A56763	----	Some observations made upon the herb cassiny imported from Carolina shewing its admirable virtues in curing the small pox / written by a physitian in the countrey to Esq. Boyle at London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. 1695 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56763 Wing P933 ESTC R27602 09981186 ocm 09981186 44433 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56763) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44433) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1337:15) Some observations made upon the herb cassiny imported from Carolina shewing its admirable virtues in curing the small pox / written by a physitian in the countrey to Esq. Boyle at London. Peachi, John, fl. 1683. Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691. Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 8 p. [s.n.], London : 1695. Attributed also to John Pechey--NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ilex vomitoria. Botany, Medical -- North Carolina. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-09 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-09 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the HERB Cassiny ; Imported from CAROLINA : SHEWING Its Admirable VIRTUES in Curing the SMALL POX . Written by a Physitian in the Countrey to Esq Boyle at London . LONDON , Printed in the Year 1695. SOME OBSERVATIONS Made upon the HERB Cassiny : SHEWING Its Admirable Virtues in Curing the SMALL POX . In a LETTER , &c. SIR , I Am sorry to hear that the Small Pox is so rise at London , it 's the less Wonder to find you so Inquisitive after a good Specifick Remedy in that Distemper : I must tell you , I know no better Medicine in that Case than the Famous Carolina Herb called Cassiny . There are abundance of Persons now Dye of the Small Pox in our Town and Countrey , but I attribute it very much to ill Management of Nurses and Ignorant People , who give many hot Medicines , under the pretence of driving out , as Sack , and Saffron , and Mithridate , and Venice Treacle ; by this means they fire the Blood into a Feavor , and that kills them . I only give a few Drops of the Tincture of this temperate Herb in Water-gruel , or in Panado , or Posset-drink , and do nothing else all the while , but leave it to Nature , and I find better Success . I have had many in one Family down at one time of this loathsome Distemper , and all recover'd with this Method ; but if any desire to dye with more pompous Prescriptions , much good may it do them . The Medicines made of this Herb do not in the least heat the Blood , but rather moderate and gently allay the violent Fermentation of it , if it be too high , and yet safely help the Expulsive Faculty if it be too weak . This Specifick keeps them out of the Head and Throat , and secures the Lungs , by helping Expectoration . I have often observed , that the slower they are in coming forth , the more dangerous ; and if the Salivation or Spitting ceaseth before the eleventh Day , especially in a Flux Pox , there is then much more reason to fear the Patients being poysoned by the return of the purulent Matter inwards : And yet in this extream hazard the Tincture of this Herb in Small Beer , and some times in Tare Broath , hath saved the Lives of many . I being once sent for to a Boarding-School , where several young Gentlewomen , who highly valued their Beauty , were surprized with the Small Pox , I only gave them the Drops drawn out of this Herb in all their liquid Aliment , as Water-gruel , and Posset-drink , and Small Beer , and caused them to keep their Faces cover'd with their Masks all the time , and they recover'd , and preserv'd their Complections . I remember that an Eminent Physitian of London told me an extraordinary Case of a Court Lady of great Beauty , a Patient of his , who was much afflicted at the Death of many who dyed of the Small Pox , and he was resolved to try a contrary Method to what had been taken with those , he kept her moderately warm cover'd with Scarlet Blankets , omitted Bleeding , and caused her to take no more Nourishment than would keep her from starving ; her Drink was Posset-drink , with Figgs in it ; her Food only Bread and Water boyl'd together , with seven Drops of this Specifick which came out of Carlina ; he caused a live Sheep to be kept in the Chamber all the time of her Illness , to draw away the malignity ; the Sheep dyed , but the Lady recover'd , although it was a very unkindly sort , which much threaten'd her Life ; the Dr. told me he durst never give her any Opiate Medicine , lest it should stop her Spitting , which is the most proper way of Evacuation in all sorts of Poxes , both great and small . The Virtues of this excellent Plant are at large mentioned in an Account of Carolina , and also in the History of the West Indies , a Latine Book written by John Delait of Antwerp , many Years since , who tells us that it 's an Admirable Dioretick , it also greatly corroborates Nature , and helps her to cast off whatever is offensive to the Animal and Vital Spirits , and also it promotes genuine easie Sweats , and mild friendly transpirations , preserving the Mind serene , and the Body active and lively a long while after , without any other Nourishment , and none but Persons of great Quality are permitted to use this Noble Beverage , which they drink as we do Tea and Coffee . Purchas in his Pilgrimage tells us , that at Florida , now called Carolina , they live to a very great Age , and speaks of one of their Kings who was three Hundred years old ; and whenever the Inhabitants of that Countrey meet with Mournful Accidents , or Subjects of Lamentation , they drink Cassiny to chear their Hearts . A famous Sea-Chyrurgeon who came from those Parts , had most of his Ships Passengers taken sick of the Small Pox , and recover'd them with Medicines made with this Herb. I have so great an Opinion of this Plant , that if I had an Only Child who had the Small Pox , I would give him the Tincture of it in all his Drink , and depend upon it under God , as much as I would upon the Peruvian Bark in a Quartan Ague . FINIS . 
A42101	----	The comparative anatomy of trunks together with an account of their vegetation grounded thereupon; in two parts: the former read before the Royal Society, Feb. 25. 1674/5; the latter, June 17. 1675. The whole explicated by several figures in nineteen copper-plates; presented to the Royal Society in the years 1673. and 1674. By Nehemiah Grew, M.D. and fellow of the Royal Society. Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712. 1675 Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 89 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42101 Wing G1947 ESTC R218849 99830406 99830406 34857 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42101) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34857) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2091:11) The comparative anatomy of trunks together with an account of their vegetation grounded thereupon; in two parts: the former read before the Royal Society, Feb. 25. 1674/5; the latter, June 17. 1675. The whole explicated by several figures in nineteen copper-plates; presented to the Royal Society in the years 1673. and 1674. By Nehemiah Grew, M.D. and fellow of the Royal Society. Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712. [26], 81, [23] p., [18] leaves of plates (folded) printed by J.M. for Walter Kettilby at the sign of the Bishops Head in S. Paul's Church-yard, London : 1675. With a preliminary order to print from the Royal Society dated: Octob. 21. 1675. With errata on a4r. The figures on each plate are numbered in arabic: 1-27 (lacking no. 26). Caption title on p. 39: An account of the vegetation of trunks grounded upon the foregoing anatomy. "The explication of the figures" follows p. 81 (leaves G-H⁴). Copy filmed has the last five plates from the L copy spliced at end. Reproduction of the originals in the Harvard University Library and the British Library (5 plates only). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Botany -- England -- Early works to 1800. Botany -- Anatomy -- Early works to 1800. Woody plants -- England -- Early works to 1800. Plants, Useful -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion At a Meeting of the Council of the Royal Society , Octob. 21. 1675. Ordered , THAT a Book Intituled , The Comparative Anatomy of TRUNKS , together with an account of their Vegetation grounded thereupon ; In two parts : the former read before the Royal Society February 25. 1674 / 5 ; the latter June 17. 1675. the whole explicated by several Figures in Nineteen Copper-plates ; Presented to the Royal Society in the years 1673. and 1674. by Dr. Nehemiah Grew ; be Printed by the assigns of John Martyn Printer to the Royal Society for Walter Kettilby . BROUNCKER P. R. S. The Comparative ANATOMY OF TRUNKS , Together with an Account of their Vegetation grounded thereupon ; IN TWO PARTS : The former read before the Royal Society , Feb. 25. 1674 / 5 ; the latter , June 17. 1675. The whole explicated by several Figures in Nineteen Copper-Plates ; presented to the Royal Society in the years 1673. and 1674. By Nehemiah Grew , M. D. and Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON , Printed by J. M. for Walter Kettilby at the Sign of the Bishops Head in S. Paul's Church-yard . 1675. To the most August Prince , CHARLES II. OF Great Brittaine , France , and Ireland , King , &c. May it please your Majesty , HAving formerly dedicated two Essays to the Royal Society , of the Anatomy of Plants ; and both with good acceptance : and Your Majesty likewise , upon Your view of them , having been pleased to speak well of the same : I am now emboldened most humbly to present a Third into Your Own Royal Hands . By which Your Majesty will find ; That there are Terrae Incognitae in Philosophy , as well as Geography : For the discovery of this Part whereof , I did resolve to make an Adventure . And I may , without vanity , say thus much , That it was my fortune , to be the first that ever gave a Map of the Country . Your Majesty will here see , That there are those things , which are little less admirable within a Plant , than within an Animal . That a Plant , as well as an Animal , is constituted of several Organical Parts ; some whereof may be called its Bowels . That every Plant hath Bowels of divers kinds , containing divers kinds of Liquors . That even a Plant lives partly upon Air ; for the reception whereof , it hath peculiar Organs . So that a Plant is , as it were , an Animal in Queers ; even as an Animal is a Plant , or rather several Plants , bound up into one Volume . Again , that all the said Organs , Bowels or other Parts , are as artificially made ; and as punctually , for their Place and Number , composed together ; as all the Mathematical Lines of a Flower or Face . That the Staple of the Stuff is so exquisitely fine , that no Silkworm is able to draw so small a Thred . So that one who walks about with the meanest stick , holds a Piece of Natures Handicraft in his hand , which far surpasses the most elaborate Woof , or Needlework in the World. That by all these Means , the Ascent of the Sap ; the Distribution of the Air ; the Confection of several sorts of Liquors , as Lymphas , Milks , Oyls , Balsoms ; with other Acts of Vegetation , are all contrived and brought about in a Mechanical way . In sum , Your Majesty will find , that we are come ashore into a new World , whereof we see no end . It may be , that some will say , Into another Utopia . Yet not I , but Nature speaketh these things . T●● only true Pallas , wherewith it is Treasonable for the most curious handed Arachne to compare . In whose name , I , the meanest of her Pupils , do in all humility crave Your Majesties Most Gracious Patronage . Whereof I cannot doubt , whilst I consider Your Royal Propensity in all other like cases : that You are too Great to be moved by the suggestions of Ignorance , or Prejudice : and that You are often exercised in much higher demonstrations of those Princely endowments of Wisdom , Justice , and Goodness . All which illustrate Your Majesties Imperial Crown , and make You truly August . Withal , there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some thing Royal , in Your Majesties Philosophy , as well as Inclinations and Power . Agreeable to the Principles whereof , You have been pleased to Institute that Society , whose business is , an Unbyassed , and Universal search of Truth . Your Majesty deeming it to be as Noble a Design , to enlarge the Territories of Knowledge , as those of Dominion . If I shall make any further Observations of this , or other nature ; I must needs wish , still to seat my self in a clear Light ; as is that of Your Majesties Favour . You being , as it were , Sol & Anima hujus Insularis Mundi . And therefore no less to so small a part thereof , as is , Your Majesties most humble and most obedient Servant and Subject , N. Grew . To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord Viscount BROUNCKER THE PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY ▪ ( Together with the rest of the Fellows of the said Society . ) My Lord , HAving in all humility presented the following discourses to the King , our Royal Patron : I next crave leave to do the like to Your Lordship . You being , in some sense , His Majesties Chancellor in these Affairs ; and having highly justif●ed his choice of you , by that great Prudence and Integrity you have upon all occasions shewed herein . One Instance whereof hath been afforded us by this present Subject , sc. the Anatomy of Plants . Which having been some years since undertook ; and since then Additions made thereunto ; and both published by the Advice of the Royal Society , and the Order of their Council , wherein your Lordship presides : Your Lordship hath thought fit , notwithstanding , lately to give the same Order for the publishing of a like undertaking , by another ( indeed a most accurate ) Hand . As well knowing , That it would be no disadvantage to the credit of those Matters , which were so new and strange , to be offered to the World from a twofold Authority . For one , although he have no mind to deceive , yet may sooner be deceived , than two may be . Especially living in divers Countrys , and having had no correspondence . Likewise , that although the same Subject be prosecuted by two Hands ; yet would it be still more Illustrated by the various Examples of Both. As also , that like as in other matters , so here the defects of both the Undertakers , would mutually be supplied . Of these , with Your Lordships leave , I shall give some Instances . In the third Chapter of my first Book I have assigned an Aerial Content to those I here call the Air-vessels ; and in the second Chapter of that Book , have given a description of them . Yet so far only , as the unassisted eye would discover : having resolved , for divers reasons , to reserve the Microscopical Part for a second attempt . But what could not be observed by the bare eye , the Learned Marcellus Malpighius , by the help of Glasses , did in his first Book ( which the Learned Mr. Oldenburge calleth his Idea ) superadd , sc. their Spiral Texture . By which Observation , I do say , in the words of the Learned Grotius upon the like occasion , Profecisse me non diff●●eor , quin gaudeo etiam gloriórque . In like manner , such observations as Signior Malpighi had not inserted into his first Book , were to be found in my first . As for example , A description of the Florid Attire , in all Corymbiferous , and other similar Flowers : of the Acetary in the center of all sorts of Pears : of the Stone in all sorts of Plums : of a third and inmost Cover , found in almost all Seeds whatsoever , and often analogous to a Secundine : The prodigious swelth of the Covers ( especially in Stone Fruits ) upon the Generation of the seed , and their contraction afterwards ; after the manner of the Womb in some Animals : with divers others : some whereof are now to be found in Signior Malpighi's second Book , and some are there still wanting . The same worthy person being now pleased likewise , to use the self same Names which , having procured my Book ( sent him by the Learned Mr. Oldenburge ) to be translated into Latine , he saw I did therein give to some of the said described Parts . Again to his observation of the spiral Texture of the Air-vessels , in my second Book I have added a further description of the said Vessels . Once more , whereas saying little of Roots , he hath applyed himself chiefly to discourse of Trunks : on the contrary , in my second Book , I have made it my business , to treat more largely , and to give the Comparative Anatomy of Roots . For this amongst other reasons , that hereby the nature of both Parts might be still more fully and perspicuously represented betwixt us Both. Upon the consideration of all which I am , my Lord , very sensible , as of that great Justice you have done to the Subject treated of ; so honour to my self , in having assigned unto me so eminent a Collegue . As to the following Anatomy , I shall give your Lordship the trouble of noting ; That I have varied from Signior Malpighi in , I think , all the Examples here exhibited . As also , that some progress is here made beyond what your Lordship will find in the abovesaid Learned Author . As for example , in a further discovery of the Fabrick or Structure of the Lymphaeducts ; of the Air-vessels ; and of the Pith : and in sundry particulars more . For which reason , I thought it more proper to follow the said worthy Author , in the publishing hereof , rather than to precede him : although the Figures , your Lordship may remember , were presented to the Royal Society long ago , and most of them two years since . Lastly , that I have chosen to give my examples chiefly in the transverse Section ; whereas those of Signior Malpighi , are principally in cutting by the length . Which I have done chiefly for this reason , Because , that as the Variety of the parts ( as to Size , Number , and Position ) in every species ; so their Regularity and Constancy in the individuals of each , are this way , much more clearly and certainly represented . Without a distinct remark of which circumstances , the Generation of the various kinds of Liquors in Plants , and divers other particulars , cannot possibly be understood . All which your Lordship will best observe , by comparing our several Figures together . And for the subsequent discourse , grounded on this Anatomy ; I humbly submit the same to your Lordships Judgment ; which must needs be candid and benign , because it is great . I have only this to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Your Lordship will not disapprove the Enterprize , though as yet it falls short of perfection . It being the result of your Lordships manifold Virtues and Abilities , That you know how far to encourage the meanest attempts ; as well as rightly to value , and assist the greatest performances . Upon the account whereof , it is even my ambition to be , My Lord , Your Lordships most obsequious and humble Servant , N. Grew . THE CONTENTS . THE FIRST PART . Chap. 1. A Description of 6. several Trunks , as they appear to the naked eye , viz. Of Borage , p. 2. Of Dandelyon , p. 3. Of Colewort , p. 4. Of Holyoak , p. 5. Of Wild Cucumer , p. 5. Of Endive , p. 6. Chap. 2. A description of several Trunks and parts of Trunks , as they appear through a good Microscope . First a general description of the several parts of the Bark , p. 7. Of the skin , p. 7 , 8. Of the Parenchyma , p. 8 , 9. Of the Vessels , p. 9 , 10. Next a particular description of the Barks of 8 several Trunks ; sc. of Holly , Hazel , Barberry , Apple , Pear , Plum , Elm , Ash ; The Vessels of all whose Barks are Lymphaeducts : and those of two kinds , p. 10 , 12. Of 3 more , sc. Wallnut , Fig , and Pine : the Vessels of the Barks of the two first being Lymphaeducts and Lactiferous , p. 12 , 13. Of the next Lymphaeducts and resiniferous , p. 13 , 14. Of 3 more , sc. Oak , common Sumach , and common Wormwood , the Vessels of whose Barks are of 3 kinds , p. 14 , 17. A Further observation of the Sap-vessels in general , p. 17 , 20. Chap. 3. A description of the Wood in all Trunks , p. 20. In the several Trunks aforesaid . As of their Parenchymous part , or Insertions , p. 21 , 22. Of their Vessels , p. 22 Of the Vessels originally containing Sap ; being the true wood . p. 23 , 26. Of their Air-vessels , p. 26 , 29. A farther observation of the Air-vessels in general , p. 30. Chap. 4. A description of the Pith in general , p. 31. In the several Trunks or Branches aforesaid . As of the size , p. 32. Of the Vessels , p. 32. Of the Parenchyma , and its bladders , p. 32 , 34. Its Apertures or Ruptures , p. 34 , 35. Some further observations of the Pith in general . And of all the pithy and parenchymous parts of a Plant , p. 35 , 38. THE SECOND PART . Chap. 1. OF the motion of the Sap in the Pith , p. 41. In the Wood , p. 42. In the Bark , p. 43. Two kinds of bleeding in Plants , p. 43 , 44. The Causes of both , p. 44 , 45. The cause of the ascent of the Sap , p. 46 , 47. Chap. 2. Of the motion of the Air. That it first enters the Plant partly by the Trunk , proved , p. 48. But chiefly by the Root , p 49. The manner of its distribution thence throughout the Plant , p. 50. The use of the Insertions herein , p. 51. A Comparison betwixt the use of the Insertions , and the Membranous parts of the Lungs , p. 52. Chap. 3. Of the str●cture of the parts . The Union of the Bark to the Body of the Tree , p. 52 The cause of it , p. 53. Of the various surface and falling off of the Bark , p. 53. Of the lessening of the Pith in the elder Branches . Of the Ruptures of the Pith , p. 54. And for what ends , p. 54 , 55. How the Air-vessels come to be less in the Trunk of the same Plant , than in the Root , p. 55 , 56. And those of the first year , usually much less than those of the years following , p. 56 , 57. How the Air-vessels come to be formed always late in the year , p. 57. Chap. 4. Of the Generation of Liquors . The Sap nutritive by a double Tincture from the Lignous and Parenchymous parts , p. 58. The Vessels of Plants of the same use as the Viscera in Animals , p. 59. By what means a Winy Sap is made , p. 59 , 61. By what means a Resinous , p. 61 , 63. And how a Plant comes to have Oyl in all its parts , p. 61. By what means a Milkie Sap is made , p. 63 , 64. How the Liquors of Plants come to be white , p. 64. All the Milkie liquors of Plants more Oyly proved , p. 65. What a Rosin properly so called , p. 65. What a Gum , p. 66. What a Mucilage , p. 66. Chap. 5. Of the Figuration of Trunks . The Cause of a Shrub , p. 68. Of a tall Tree , p. 69. Of a Slender , and of a Thick Tree , p. 69. Whence Trunks round or angular , p. 70. Chap. 6. Of the motions of trunks . The cause of the ascent of Trunks , p. 71. Of their descent into the ground , p. 71 , 72. Of their Horizontal motion , p. 72. Of their spiral motion , p. 73. Whence Solar and Lunar Plants distinguished , p. 73. Chap. 7. Of the nature of Trunks as variously fitted for Mechanical use . Whence woods are soft , and with what difference , p. 74 , 75. Whence they are fast , p. 75. Fast and Hard , p. 76. Clevesome , p. 76. Tough , p. 77. Durable , p. 77. Why the heart of Timber most durable , and why some trees have heart and not others , p. 78. Whence the Toughness of Flax , p. 79. What sort of Plants serve for the best Toe , p. 79. How all prosperous conjunctions in Graffing may be known , p. 80. The use of Graffing , p. 81. ERRATA . Pag. 7. line 2. for sight ; read , light . p. 9. l. 24. r. upon , or near . p. 11. l. 18. r. cutis . p. 22. l. 27. for many ; r. any . p. 28. l 1 r. but alwayes . p. 29. l. 25. r. Branchiae . l. 27. r. being of ▪ p. 32. l. 17. r. Lacteals . p. 39. l. ult . r. conformation . p. 42. l. 14. dele , the. p. 44. l. 15. r. not from the Bark , but the Air-vessels in the wood . p. 45. l. 7. r. also . p. 48. l. 8. r. reception . p. 49. l. 10. r. whereas . p. 57. l. 7. r. moister . p. 72. l. 20. r. standeth . THE Comparative Anatomy OF TRUNKS . CHAP. I. TO the end we may know and clearly understand , what the Trunk , Stalk , or Branch of a Plant is ; I shall , by these Figures here before us , describe the several Parts whereof it is compounded . And , for examples sake , I shall in the first place , describe the Trunks of six several kinds of Plants , as they appear to , and are observeable by the naked eye . Which having done , I shall next proceed to a more particular Description of divers other Trunks and Branches as they appear through the Microscope I made use of . In both shewing , not only what their several Parts are , as belonging to a Branch ; but also by a comparative prospect , in what respects they are specifically distinguished one from another , in the several species of Branches . LET the First Trunk then to be described , be that of Borage : in a slice whereof cut transversly , appears , first a tough , yet fine and transparent Skin . Within this Skin there is also a slender Ring of Sap-Vessels : which , without being crushed in the least , do yield a Lympha . Next standeth the Parenchyma of the Bark . Which is every where made up of a great number of very small Bubles or Vesicles . Upon the inner Verge of this Parenchyma , standeth another Ring of Sap-Vessels : which also yeild a Lympha ; and that different , as is probable , from the Lympha in the utmost Ring . Hitherto goes the Bark . Adjacent to the Ring of Sap-Vessels , on the inner Verge of the Bark ; stand the Air-Vessels , on the outer Verge of the Pith. Not in a Ring ; but in Several Parcels ; some parcels in the figure of little specks ; others in little arched lines , almost like an V Consonant . And being viewed in a good Glass , there appears to be within the compass of every larger speck , about 20 or 30 Air-vessels ; and within the smallest about 8 or 10. The Pith , in a well grown stalk , is always hollow . But originally it is entire . It is wholly made up of a great number of Vesiculae ; being pentangular , sexangular , and septangular . And most of them larger than those of the Bark ; so as to be plainly visible to a naked eye . LET the next be Taraxacum , or Dandelyon . In a slice whereof cut alike transversly , is seen , first a skin , then a simple , white , and close Parenchyma ; made up likewise of Vesiculae ; but those exceeding small . Within this white and thick parenchymous Ring , stand the Milk-vessels , in several distinct Columns , of different size ; each Column being made up of 7. or 8. arched lines . Betwixt these Columns , run as many Diametral Portions , derived from the said white and thick Parenchyma , into or towards the Pith. Next within these , stand the Air-vessels . Which are likewise divided , by the said Diametral Portions , into divers arched lines . The size of these Vessels , as well as their number is less than in Borage . Within these stands the Pith , consisting of very small Bubles or Vesicles , as the Bark . 'T is very small , the Diameter hereof , being scarce one fifth of that of the Pith of Borage . But the Bark of Borage is not half so thick as this of Dandelyon . A THIRD Trunk , shall be that of Colewort . Wherein cut in like manner as before , may be observed , first a skin . Next to which , a very close and darkish Parenchyma . Wherewith are mixed some few Sap-vessels , which give it that hew . Within this stands a scalloped parenchymous Ring , or a Ring of many short and slender white Arches . Which every where meeting together , run in so many white Diametral Portions into the Pith. Next to the said white Arches , and betwixt the said Diametral portions stands as many small parcels of Sap-vessels , like so many little half-ovals . Within each of which , is included a white Parenchyma . On the inner verge of the Bark stands another sort of Sap-vessels , in one slender and entire Ring . And so far goes the Bark . Next within this Ring stand the Air-vessels , in several parcels , diametrically opposite to the said parenchymous parcels next without the Sap-Ring . Last of all , and more within the Pith , stand the same kind of Sap-vessels , as those of the Half-ovals . Both these , by small lines , run one into another ; thus on both sides , hemming in the Air-vessels , and so making altogether , so many little Pyramids . LET a fourth be Holyoak . Wherein , being cut as before , next to the skin stands the Parenchyma , somewhat close ; and , in proportion thick . Towards the inner verge hereof , stand one sort of Sap-vessels , postur'd in short Rays . These Vessels yield a Mucilage . And on the inner verge of the Bark , stands a thin Ring of other Sap-vessels . Next within the Bark stand the Air-vessels , postur'd likewise in short Rays , diametrically opposite to those in the Bark . In every Ray , there are about 12. or 16. Vessels . Lastly , and more within the Pith , there stand other Sap-vessels , all in very thin or slender Chords ; thus hemming in the several parcels of Air-vessels . For a fifth , I will take that of wild Cucumer . Wherein first of all next to the skin , there is a Ring of Sap-vessels . Which Ring is also made up of rays , all poynting to , and most of them terminating on the skin . Next of all there is a thick , and simple parenchymous Ring . On the inner verge whereof , there are other Sap-vessels standing in parcels , also in a Ring . So far goes the Bark . Next within stand the Air-vessels , in as many parcels contiguous to those of the Sap-vessels aforesaid To which likewise are adj●●n●d as many more parcels of Sap-vessel wi●●in the Pith , opposite to the said Sap-vessels within the Bark . LET the sixth be the Trunk of Endive . In which , next to the skin , there is , first a thick and simple Parenchyma . Then there is a kind of undulated Ring of Milk-vessels . Within which stand a sort of Lymphaeducts , in several parcels , some in arched half-ovals , others in short slender rays . Betwixt these parcels , many of the Milk-vessels likewise stand . Next there is an undulated Ring of other Lymphaeducts , parting , as in most Trunks , betwixt the Bark and the pith . Within which are the Air-vessels . And within these more Sap-vessels . Both of them in small specks , answerable , or opposite to the rays in the Bark . All the parts of these six Trunks , may as I have now described them , be observed , without a Microscope : excepting only the number of the Air vessels . Yet three things are necessary ; viz. a good eye a clear sight , and a Rasor wherewith to cut . CHAP. II. I NOW proceed to a more particular Description of several Trunks and Branches , as they appear through the best Microscopes . Now the Trunk , or Branch of every Tree hath three general parts to be described ; sc. the Bark , the Wood , and the Pith. That likewise of every Herhaceous Vegetable , hath either the same three parts ; or els three parts analogous ; sc. the Cortical , the Lignous , and the Pithy parts . The Bark consisteth of two parts , sc. the outmost skin , and the main Body . The skin is generally composed of very small Vesicles or Bladders , cluster'd together . That is , originally ; but as the Plant grows , the the skin dries , & the said Bladders do very much shrink up and disappear . Amongst these Bladders of the skin , there are usually intermixed a sort of Lignous Fibers , or Vessels , which run through the length of the skin ; as in Mallow , Nettle , Borage , Thistle , and most Plants . Which is not only argued from the toughness of the skin by means of the said Vessels ; but in some Plants may be plainly seen , as in Teas●le . Whether they are Air-vessels , or Sap-vessels , is dubious . For on the one hand , because they emitt no Sap , or bleed not , 't is propable that they are Air-vessels . On the other hand , they may be Sap-vessels , notwithstanding . Because the non-emission of Sap is not an infallible and concluding argument of an Air-vessel . For there are some Plants which bleed not . Which yet are furnished with Sap-vessels , as certainly as any others which bleed . The skin of the Trunk is sometimes visibly porous . But no where more , than in the better sort of walking Canes ; where the pores are so big , as to be visible even to the naked eye ; like to those upon the ends of our fingers . See Fig. 7. The main Body of the Bark consisteth likewise of two parts , sc. Parenchyma , and Vessels . The Parenchyma is made up of an innumerable company of small Bladders clustered together . Differing in nothing from those aforesaid in the skin ; saving that they are much larger ; and generally rounder . This Parenchyma of the Bark is the same as to its substance , both in the Root and Trunk . Yet as to the Texture of its parts , in the one , and in the other , there is this observeable difference , viz. That in the Bark of the Root cut transversly , the said Parenchyma is usually more or less , disposed into Diametral rays ; running through the Bark , after the same manner , as do the hour lines through the margin of the Dial-plat of a Clock or Watch. Whereas here in the Bark of the Trunk , the said Parenchyma is rarely thus disposed into Diametral Rays : nor when it is , are those rays continued to the circumference of the Bark ; as in the Bark of the Root they frequently are . What is further observeable in the Texture of the Parenchyma , I shall shew in the description of the Pith. The Vessels of the Bark , are as I shall also shew , diversifyed many ways . But there are some things , wherein in all sorts of Plants , they agree . First , in standing , most numerously , or near , the inner Margin of the Bark . Secondly , in being always , and only Sap-vessels . I have viewed so many , that at least , I can securely affirm thus much , that if there be any heteroclital Plants , wherein they are found otherwise , there is not one in five hundred . Thirdly , in being always conjugated or braced together in the form of Net-work : although the number and distances of the braces , are very different : as I have already shewed by divers Figures in my Anatomy of Roots . The Properties , whereby the said Vessels of the Bark are specificated and distinguished one from an other , both in the same Plant , and in the several species of Plants are very many . Which properties are not accidental , but such as shew the constant and universal design of nature . All which shall be demonstrated by several Figures , representing so many quarters of the slices of so many kinds of Branches cut transversly . FIRST then , for the eight first quarters , the Vessels of the Bark are only of two kinds . And those likewise only Lymphaeducts . Yet in all the eight , they are in respect both of their proportion , and position , very different . So in Hazel and Ash they are but few . In Holly and Barberry more . In Apple , Pear , Plum , Elm , still more numerous . And of those three Fruits , in an Apple , or Plum , more than in a Pear . Again , as their proportion , so likewise their position is divers . For in Holly , the inner Vessels next to the wood stand in rays , Yet so thick together , as to make one entire Ring . In Hazel , they stand more in oblong parcels . In Barberry they stand likewise in parcels , but they are so many half-ovals . The utmost Lymphaeducts of all three , make three rings . Again , in Apple , Pear , and Plum , the inmost Lymphaeducts are radiated . The utmost are neither radiated , nor make an entire ring ; but stand in peripherial parcels . Much after the same manner they also stand in Elm. In Ash , the said Vessels make two rings , but neither of them radiated : the inmost ring consisting of arched parcels , and the utmost of round ones . And whereas in all the foregoing , the inmost are still contiguous to the wood ; and the utmost more or less , distant from the cuts : here , on the contrary , the inmost are distant from the wood , and the utmost contiguous to the cutis . All the said Vessels in the Barks of the said eight Branches , though I call them Lymphaeducts ; because I observe not any of them to emitt any liquour , but what is clear , & less oyly : Yet are they not one , but two distinct kinds of Lymphaeducts . Which is evident , as from some other reasons , so from hence ; In that their positions are altogether heterogeneous : Yet in both constant , regular and uniform . I say , there can be no reason given , why the self same kind or species of Vessels , should have a different , yea a contrary position , and that contrariety not accidental , but regular and constant . OF the three next quarters sc. the ninth , tenth , and eleventh , the Vessels of the Bark are different in number , position , size , and kind . In Pine , which is the eleventh , they are fewer . In Wallnut , the ninth , more . In Fig , the tenth , most numerous . So for their position . In pine , the inmost make a radiated ring . The utmost stand stragling up and down , without any certain order . In Wallnut the inmost make also a radiated ring ; The utmost make a doudle ring ; not radiated , but of round parcels . In Fig , the inmost make also a radiated ring . But the utmost make a double and sometimes treble ring , not of radiated , nor round , but arched parcels . Thirdly , they are also different in kind . Those I think , of the two former , Wallnut and Fig , are thus different : those certainly , of the Fig , are so ; being Lymphaeducts and Lacteals . The Lymphaeducts make the inmost radiated ring . The utmost , which make the other rings in arched parcels , are the Lactifers . That they are distinct kinds of Vessels , is evident from two reasons . First , from their position in the Bark , which is altogether unlike , as hath been said . Secondly , from the most apparent diversity of the Liquours or Saps which they contain , and which upon cutting the Branch transversly , do distinctly bleed from them . Which is one way , whereby we do distinguish the Vessels of Animals themselves . As in the Liver , it were hard to say , which is a Blood-vessels , and which is a Bile-vessel , where they are very small , if it were not for the contents of both . Those in the Bark of Pine , are likewise of two kinds . The inmost are Lymphaeducts , as in the two former . The utmost are not Milk-vessels , but Gum-vessels , or Resiniferous . Out of these Vessels , all the clear Turpentine , that drops from the Tree , doth issue . Besides the difference of their position , and of the liquor which they contain , and bleed ; there is yet a third , and that is , their size . Most of them being of so wide a bore , as to be apparent to a naked eye . Whereas that of the Lymphaeducts , can hardly be discovered by the best Microscope . The same Resiniferous vessels of Pine , are likewise , by their size , remarkably different from the Milk vessels of Fig. For those of Fig , are , in comparison , exceeding small ; every Arch , not beeing a single vessel , but a parcel or cluster of vessels ; whereof an hundred or two hundred may make up one arched parcel . Whereas one single Gum vessel in Pine , is sometimes as big as two whole Arched clusters , that is , as two or three hundred of the Milk vessels in a Fig tree . And the said Gum-vessels , or Turpentine-vessels of Pine , being compared with the Lymphaeducts of the same Tree , one Gum-vessel , by a moderate estimate , may be reckoned three or four hundred times wider than a Lymphaeduct . The like prodigious difference in the size of the several kinds of Vessels of many other Vegetables may be observed . THE three next quarters of Branches , are of Oak , common Sumack , and common Wormwood . In the Bark-vessels whereof , there is yet a farther variety observeable . For in all or in most of the above named , there are only two kinds of Vessels in the Bark . But in each of these , there are three kinds . And first , in that of Oak there are two kinds of Lymphaeducts , and one of a sort of Resiniserous . The inmost Lymphaeducts make a radiated ring , contiguous to the Wood. The utmost Lymphaeducts make also a ring , but not radiated . Those which are a sort of Rosin-vessels , stand in round parcels ; the greater parcels betwixt the two rings of Lymphaeducts , and the lesser betwixt the utmost ring and the skin . That these are different Vessels from both the other , is evident from the difference of their position , as aforesaid . And that they are a sort of Resinous , is argued hence ; In that , not only Galls are very full of Rosin , but that the Bark of Oak it self is also resinous . For the conveyance of whose resinous parts , it is most unlikely that any other Vessels should subserve , but a peculiar kind ; which are therefore properly called Resiniferous . The next is a Branch of common Sumach . In the Bark whereof , there are likewise three kinds of vessels . First of all , there is a thick radiated ring of Lymphaeducts ; standing on the inner margin of the Bark , contiguous with the Wood. These Vessels exhibit their Lympha very apparently . A second kind of Lymphaeducts are situate towards the outer margin of the Bark , and are composed into distinct Arched parcels , all running in a ring . Betwixt the two kinds of Lymphaeducts stand the Milk-vessels . Every single Milk-vessel being empaled or hemmed in with an arch of Lymphaeducts . These Milk-vessels are extraordinary large , almost as the Gum-vessels of Pine ; so as easily to be observed without a Microscope ; and without difficulty to admit a Virginal wyer ; being two or three hundred times as big as a Lymphaeduct . The last , is a Branch of common Wormwood . In the Bark whereof , there are likewise three kinds of vessels . First of all , there is a thin radiated ring of Lymphaeducts contiguous with the Wood or on the inner margin of the Bark . But the ring is not entire , but made up of several parcels ; which are intercepted by as many parenchymous Insertions . A second sort of Lymphaeducts , or some other Sap-vessels , are situate about the middle of the Bark : and are composed into arched parcels , which likewise stand all even in a ring . Beyond these Arches , and towards the outer Margin of the Bark , stand a third sort of Vessels , somewhat analagous to the Milk-vessels in Sumach . Yet different from them , in some part , both as to their situation size and Content . For in Sumach , the Milk-vessels stand within the Arched Lymphaeducts : whereas these in Wormwod , stand without them . Likewise being the Vessels of an Herb , they are far less ▪ sc. about the compass or width of a spangle . Their content , is not a Milk , but a perfect Turpentine , or a liquid and most oleous gum . Or which , for its pleasant aromatickness , may be called a Balsom . For it perfecty giveth whatever is in the smell and taste of Wormwood : being the Essence of the whole Plant , which nature treasureth up in these Vessels . There are divers other , both Herbs and Trees , that in the like Vessels , contain a Turpentine or aromatical Balsom ; as Angelica , Enula campanae , and others : the Vessels being so very large , that they may be easily traced with a knife . Whether in some Plants , there are not more , I cannot say ; though we may not have much reason to doubt of it . Because we see , there is so great a variety in the Viscera of Animals . For what the Viscera are in Animals ; the Vessels themselves are in Plants . CONCERNING the Sap-vessels , I have one observation further to subjoyn , sc as to the Texture or Formation of the said Vessels . I have already said , and shewed , in my former Books of Plants , that the Lignous parts of all Vessels are Tubulary . That is , that the Sap is conveyed , by the length of a Plant , through an innumerable company of small Tubes , Pipes , or Vessels . The Question may be yet further put . If the stringy parts of the Bark are made of Tubes , what are these Tubes themselves made up of ? I answer , that not only these Tubes or Sap-vessels , are Organical themselves , but their very sides also , are composed of other Parts , which are Organical , sc. of Lignous Fibers : which Fibers standing close or contiguous in a round , make one Tubulary Body , which I call the Sap-vessel of a Plant. And it is most probable , that these Fibers themselves , are also Tubulary . That is , that a Sap-vessel is a small Tube , made up or composed of other yet much smaller Tubes , set round together in a Cylindrical Figure . As if we should imagine a company of straws , which are so many small Pipes , to be joined and set round together , so as to make another greater Pipe , answerable to a hollow Cane . The Cane , I say , is as the Sap-vessels ; and the straws , as the Fibers whereof it is composed . By which also appears , the prodigious smallness of these Fibers . For a small Sap vessel may , by an indifferent account , be reckoned fifty times smaller than a Horse hair . Allowing therefore but twenty of the aforesaid Fibers to one Vessel ; that is to say , ten to compose its sides , and ten more to fill its concave ; then one of the said Fibers , must be a thousand times smaller than a Horse hair . Whether the Fibers are not made up of other Fibers , He only , that made them knows . The first notice I took of these Fibers , and of the Sap-vessels their being composed hereof , was in a very white and clear peice of Ash , torn , with some care , by the length of the Tree , and objected to a proper Light. They are also sometimes discernable in some other clear Woods , as in very white Fir , &c. Divers considerations have confirmed me in the truth hereof . Whereof , at present , I will mention these two . First , that herein the Analogy betwixt the Vessels of an Animal and a Plant , is very clear and proper . For as the sanguineous vessels in an Animal are composed of a number of Fibers , set round in a Tubulary Figure together : so are these Sap vessels of a Plant. Secondly , in that herein , there is a more genuine respondence betwixt these , and the other Vessels of a Plant it self ; sc. the Air-vessels ; which are made up of a certain number of round Fibers , standing collaterally , or side to side , as I have also observed in my Anatomy of Roots . So that it is the less strange , that the Sap vessels should be made up of Fibers , since the Air-vessels are so likewise . Only with this difference , that whereas in the Air vessels , the Fibers are postured spirally , and so more horizontally or by the bredth of the Trunk : here in the Sap-vessels , they stand and are continued in strait lines , by the length . And thus far of the Bark . CHAP. III. THE next general Part of a Branch is the Wood ; which lyeth betwixt the Bark and Pith. And this likewise evermore consisteth of two general Parts , sc. of a Parenchymous part , and of Vessels . The Parenchymous part of the Wood though much diversifyed , yet in the Trunks of all Trees whatsoever hath this property , to be disposed into many Diametral rays , or Insertions , running betwixt so many portions of Vessels , from the Bark to the Pith : as in any of the Quarters here before us may appear . But these Insertions are much diversified according to the several species of Plants . So in Barberry , Ash , Pine , Wormwood , they are less numerous . In Elm , Wallnut , Fig , Sumach , they are more . And in Holly , Pear , Plum , Apple , Oak , Hazel , are most numerous . The same Insertions , in Barberry , Wormwood , and in Oak many of them are very thick . In Pine , Fig , Ash , of a middle size . In Pear , Holly , and most of them in Oak , are exceeding small . Again , in Barberry , Elm , Ash , Sumach , Fig , they are of an equal size . In Holly , Hazel , Pear , Plum , Oak , they are very unequal : some of those in Holly being four or five times thicker than the rest ; in Plum six or seven times ; and in Oak ten times at least . They have yet one more diversity , which is , that in divers of the said Branches , they run not only through the Wood ; but also shoot out beyond it , into some part of the Bark , as in Elm , Sumach , Wormwood , &c. Whereas in Pine , and some of the rest they either keep not distinct from the other parts of the Parenchyma of the Bark ; or are so small , as not to be distinguished there from . The Texture likewise of these Insertions is somewhat various . For in Wormwood , and most Plants they are manifestly composed of small Bubles or Bladders : differing in nothing from those of the Bark or Pith , saving in their being much less ; especially in the Branches of Trees . But in Herbs they are much larger which leads to the better observation of them in Trees likewise . But in many Trees , as Apple , Pear , Plum , Pine , &c. they are either quite lost , or so squeezed and pressed together by the hard Wood standing on both sides , as to be undiscernable . So that the difference betwixt a Bladder in the Pith , and one of these in the Insertions , is only this , that the one is as a purse expanded , and the other as the same purse contracted , and drawn up together with the s●rings . T●● Vessels of the Wood , have likewise much 〈◊〉 . Yet in the Branches of all Tree● ▪ they agree thus far ; viz. To be of two general kinds ; that is to say , Sap-vessels and Air-vessels : whereas it is proper to the Bark to have only Sap-vessels . Likewise betwixt the Sap-vessels , or Lignous Vessels of the Bark and of the Wood , there is this difference ; That those of the Bark , upon cutting the Branch transversly , do all of them immediately visibly Bleed . But these of the Wood do not , many of them , sometimes ; and most of them never . These Sap-vessels of the Wood have likewise some visible variety . Those much less than have the Air-vessels , as shall be shewed . As for the reason why I call them Sap-vessels , it is to be understood ; That every year there grows a new Ring of Sap-vessels on the inner margin of the Bark . Which Ring hardening by degrees , at the latter end of the year , is turned into a dry and hard Ring of perfect Wood. So that every year , the Bark of the Tree is divided into two parts , and distributed two contrary ways . The outer part falleth off towards the skin ; and at length becomes the skin it self . In like manner , as the Cuticula in Animals , is but the efflorescence of the Cutis . I say , that the elder skin of a Tree , is is not originally made a skin ; but was once , some of the midle part of the Bark it self , which is annually cast off , and dryed into a skin : even as the very skin of an Adder , doth upon the gradual generation of a new one underneath , in time , become a Slough . The inmost portion of the Bark , is annually distributed and added to the Wood : the Parenchymous part thereof making a new addition to the Insertions within the Wood ; and the Vessels , a new addition to the Lignous pieces betwixt which the Insertions stand . So that a Ring of Sap-vessels in the Bark this year , will be a Ring of Wood the next : and so another Ring of Sap-vessels and or Wood successively from year to year . So the quarter for an Apple branch , sheweth one of three years growth ; that of Barbery , of two ; that of Sumach , of one only ; that of Elm , of five . Whereby two things may be the better noted . First the difference betwixt the degrees of the annual growths of several Trees : three years growth in an Oak , being as thick as five in an Elm ; as , by comparing the seventh and twelfth quarters together , is seen . Secondly , the difference betwixt the Annual growths of the same Tree ; being not of a constant proportion , but varying in thickness , as it should seem , according to the season of the year : whereby it may appear , what season , or kind of year , doth most of all favour , the latitudinal growth , or the thickening of any Tree . There is likewise some further variety in these old Sap-vessels , whereof the true Wood consists ; represented in Wallnut , Fig , and Oak . Wherein , a certain smaller number of them stand in a contrary position , to that of the rest ; viz. either in small and white Rings , as in Oak ; or else in divers white and crooked parcels , as in Wallnut and Fig. For it seemeth , that , at least , in many Trees , some portion of all the kinds of Vessels in the Bark , are not only annually distributed to the Wood , but do likewise therein retain the same , or very like position , which they originally had in the Bark . So that as all those bigger and darker portions of the Wood , were originally , nothing else but the radiated Lymphaeducts of the Bark : so the little white circles , or parcels of circles , in the same Wood ▪ were originally another sort o● Sap-vessels in the Bark ; sc. those which have a circular position therein . Lastly , as the said older Sap-vessels , are varied by their quantity and position ; so likewise by their size ▪ For ●n Oak , and most hard Woods , they are extraordinary small , just discoverable by a good Microscope . In Wallnut , Fig , Hazel , they are somewhat more patent . But in Fir , and some other Woods of that kind , they are remarkably wider , than in most other Woods . I have seen them in Pine and Fir , ten or fifteen times as big as they are in Oak , and are in some sort represented by the smaller black spots which stand in rays in the eleventh quarter . So that a piece of Fir-wood , especially the whiter sort , looks through a Microscope , just like the Lattice of a Window ; or like the perforated Wood , out of which Button ▪ moulds have been cut . Of the Branches of Fir , Pine , and others of the same kindred , it is also to be noted ; That , amongst the said Lymphaeducts , whereof chiefly the Wood consists ; there are scattered up and down some few Gum , or Turpentine-vessels ; represented by the larger black spots in the eleventh quarter . Which Vessels are eadem numero , the self same , which did once appertain to the Bark ; and do even here also in the Wood , contain and yield a liquid Turpentine . Only being pinched up by the Wood , they are become much smaller Pipes . THE Air-vessels , with the older Sap-vessels , and Parenchymous Insertions , altogether make up that , which is commonly called the Wood of a Tree . The Air-vessels I so call , not in that they never contain any liquor ; but , because all the principal time of the growth of a Plant , when the Vessels of the Bark are filled with liquor , these are filled only with a Vapour or vegetable Air. In almost all Vegetables , not one in divers hundreds excepted , this is proper to these Air-vessels ; To have a much more ample bore or cavity , than any of the Sap-vessels in the Wood. In the Wood , I say ; for in the Bark , there are many Sap vessels bigger than the bigest Air-vessels that are . The varieties hereof are very many ; in respect both of their number , size , and position ; being the same , in no two species's of Plants whatsoever . Frst in respect of their number . So in Hazle , Apple , Pear , they are very numerous ; but in different degrees : and are represented in the same Figures , by all the black spots in the Wood. In Holly , Plum , Barberry somewhat numerous . In Oak , Ash , Wallnut fewer . In Pine , and others of that kindred , very few ; sc. fewer than in any other kind whatsoever . Secondly , in respect of their size ; which from the first or greatest , to the least , may be computed easily to about twenty Degrees . Thus many of those in Elm , Ash , Wallnut , Fig , Oak , are very large . In Barberry and Plum , not so large . In Hazle , Sumach , smaller . In Holly , Pear of a still smaller size . So that many of those in Elm , or Oak , are twenty times bigger , than those in Holly or Pear . And as they have a different size in divers kinds of Plants ; so likewise , according to the place where they stand , in the self same . So in Holly , Hazle , Apple , their size is equaller throughout the bredth of the Tree . But in Barberry , Elm , Oak , Ash , their size in each is very different ; not fortuitously alw●ys much after the same manner . For in all the named Branches , the Air-vessels that stand in the inner margin of each annual Ring , are all vastly bigger , than any of those that stand in the outer part of the Ring . Thirdly these Air-vessels are also different in their situation . So in Apple , Wallnut , Fig , they are spread all abroad , in every annual Ring ; not being posited in any one 〈◊〉 line . In others , they keep more w●thin the compass of some line or lines ; 〈◊〉 Diametral , or Peripherial . So in Holly they are radiated , or run in even Diametral lines betwixt the Pith and the Bark . So also are some of them in Hazle ; and some few in Wallnut . Whether they stand irregularly , or are radiated , it is to be noted , that Nature for the most part , so disposeth of them , that many of them may still stand very near the Insertions . So in Apple , she will rather decline making an even line ; or in Holly , will rather break that line into parcels , than that the Air-vessels shall stand remote from the Insertions . To what end she doth this , shall be said hereafter . Again , in Ash , the Air-vessels are none of them radiated , but most of them stand in Circles on the inner Margin of every annual Ring . Which Circle is sometimes very thick , as in Ash and Barberry . In others but thin , the Vessels standing for the most part single throughout the Circles ; as in Elm. Sometimes again , they both make a Circle , and are spread abroad ; as in Pear and Plum. Those likewise which are spread abroad , are sometimes regularly posited . So in Barberry , besides those larger , that make the Circle , there are other smaller ones , that stand , in oblique lines , athwart one another ; almost like the Bend in an Escutcheon . In Oak , they make rather certain Columns , in the posture of the Bar. And in Elm , they make , as it were , many cross Bars , in the posture of the Fess. This great difference in the size and position of the Air-vessels , in the same individual Plant , is one ground , for which I think it probable , that there are divers kinds of Air-vessels , as well as of Sap-vessels . Even as in Animals there are divers kinds of Organs for spiration , and the separation of Air : Fishes having their Bronchiae ; land Animals their Lungs ; and those in Frogs , &c. of a somewhat peculiar kind . The Texture of these Vessels , and the various ways whereby they may best be observed I have already shewed , in my Anatomy of Roots . Yet for our clearer understanding the Texture of the said Vessels , I will a little further illustrate the same by this similitude . I would resemble it thus , As if a Ribband should be wound spirally , and edg , to edg , round about a stick ; and so the stick being drawn out , the Ribband should be left , in the Figure of a Tube , answerable to an Air-vessel . A Ribband , I say ; for that which upon the unroveing of the Vessel , seems to be a Plate ; is really Natural Ribband : being not one intire piece , ( nor therefore always of the same bredth ) but consisting of a certain number of round Fibers , standing collaterally , as the threds do in an Artificial Ribband . And are also , much after the same manner , by other cross and smaller Fibers , stitched close up together ; as is most apparent in the large and elder Air-vessels of Pine , Oak , and many other Plants . What these cross Fibers are , will better be understood when we come to the Texture of the Pith. CHAP. IV. THE third general Part of a Branch , is the Pith. Which though it have a different name from the Parenchyma in the Bark , and the Insertions in the Wood ; yet as to its substance , it is the very same with them both . Whereof there is a double evidence , sc. the sameness of their Texture , and their Contin●ity . Their Texture shall be shewed presently . As to their Continuity , it is to be noted , that as the skin is continuous with the Parenchyma of the Bark ; and this Parenchyma likewise , with the Insertions in the Wood ; so these Insertions again , running through the Wood , are also continuous with the Pith. So that the skin , Parenchyma , Insertions , and Pith , are all one entire piece of work ; being only filled up diversly , with the Vessels . The size of the Pith is various , being not the same in any two Branches here represented . In Wormwood , Sumach , Fig , Barberry , 't is very large ; sc. betwixt 5 , and 7. Inches Diameter , as it appears through the Microscope . In Pine , Ash , Holly , Wallnut , not so large ; from 3. Inches Diameter to 4. In Oak , Apple , Pear , Hazel , lesser , scarce from 2. to 3. In Damascene , not above an Inch and half . And in Elm ▪ scarce an Inch Diameter . Note also , that of all Plants , Herbs , and Shrubs , have generally the largest Piths , in proportion with the other parts of the same Branch , as in Sumach , Fig , Barberry is manifest . The Pith for the most part , if not always , in the Branch , as well as Root , is compounded of two parts , sc. a Parenchyma , and Sap-vessels . The Vessels are here usually postured so , as to make a Ring on the Margin of the Pith. Where they are more numerous , or large , they are more evident ; as in Wallnut , Fig Pine , and others . They are also of divers kinds answerable to those in the Bark ; as in Wallnut Lymphaeducts , in Fig Lactents , in Pine Rosinous . The Parenchyma of the Pith is composed of Bladders . Which are the very same with those in the Bark , and in the Insertions within the Wood. Only these in the Pith , are of the largest size ; those in the Bark , of a lesser ; and those of the Insertions least of all : for which reason they are less obvious than in the Pith. The Bladders of the Pith , though always comparatively great , yet are of very different sizes . Being easily distinguished , even as to their horizontal Area , to twenty degrees . Those of Fig , Barberry , and some others , are large . And of many Plants , as of Thistle , Borage , and others , three times as big again ; appearing in the Microscope , like to the largest Cells of an Honey-comb . These of Plum , Wormwood , Sumach , less . Of Elm , Apple , Pear , lesser , Of Holly and Oak , still less . So that the Bladders of the Pith in Borage or common Thistle , are of that size , as to contain , within the compass only of their Horizontal Area , about twenty Bladders of the Pith of Oak . Wherefore one whole Bladder in Thistle , is , at least an hundred times bigger , then another in Oak . Of the size of these Bladders of the Pith , 't is also to be noted , that it doth not at all follow the size of the Pith it self ; but is still varyed , according as nature designeth the Pith for various use . Thus whereas the Pith of Sumach is larger than that of Barberry ; it might be thought , that the Bladders , whereof it is composed , should be likewise larger ; yet are they three times as small again . So the Pith of Plum , is far less than that of Pear ; yet the Bladders 4. or 5. times as big . So the Pith of Hazel is almost three times as little again , as that of Holly ; yet the Bladders in Hazel , are ten times bigger , than in Holly . The shape of the Bladders hath also some variety . For although , for the most part , they are more round ; yet oftentimes they are angular : as in Reed-grass , a Water-plant ; where they are Cubical ; and in Borage , Thistle , and many others , where they are pentangular , sexangular and septangular . Of the Texture of the Bladders , 't is also to be noted , that many times , the sides of the greater Bladders are composed of lesser ; as is often seen in those of Borage and some other Plants . In the same manner , as the Sap-vessels , are but greater Fibers made up of lesser . The Pith , though always originally composed of Bladders , and so one entire piece ; yet in process , as the Plant grows up , it hath divers openings or Ruptures made in it : oftentimes very regularly , and always for good use , and with constancy observed in the same Species of Plants . In Wallnut it shrinketh up into transverse films or Membranes ; as likewise in Spanish-broom . Sometimes the Membranes reach not from side to side , but about half way , running one against another by a reciprocal Indenture : somewhat after the manner of the Valvulae Conniventes in the smaller Gutts . Sometimes bored with divers Caverns by the length : sometimes with one great one throughout the stalk ; and sometimes reaching from knot to knot ; by which it is divided into several stories : and divers other ways . I SHALL conclude this discourse with a further illustration of the Texture of the Pith , and of the whole Plant , as consequent thereupon . I say therefore , ( and have given some account hereof in my Anatomy of Roots ) that as the Vessels of a Plant , sc. the Air-vessels and Sap-vessels , are made up of Fibers ; according to what I have in this discourse above said ; so the Parenchyma of a Plant , or the Bladders whereof the Parenchyma consists , are likewise made up of Fibers . Which is true also of the Parenchyma of the Bark . And also of the Insertions in the Wood. Yea , and of the Fruit , and all other Parenchymous parts of a Plant. I say , that the very pulp of an Apple , Pear , Cucumber , Plum , or any other Fruit , is nothing els but a Ball of small transparent threds or Fibers , all wrapped and wreathed up ( though in a divers manner ) close together . And even all those parts of a Vegetable , which are neither formed into visible Tubes , nor into Bladders , are yet made up of Fibers . Which though it be difficult to observe in any of those parts which are closer wrought ; yet in the Pith , especially of some Plants , which consisteth of more open work , it is more visible ; and so introduceth the observation hereof , in all other Parenchymous parts . Whence it follows , that the whole substance , or all the parts of a Vegetable , so far as organical , they are also Fibrous . Of all which Fibers , those of the Vessels , run up by the length of the Plant : these of the Pith , and other Parenchymous parts , run cross by the bredth or horizontally . BY WHICH means , the said Parenchymous Fibers , in fetching their horizontal circles , they first of all weave , and make up the Bladders of the Pith in open-work . And the same Fibers being continued ; they next weave and make up the Insertions in close work . Amongst which Insertions the Vessels standing , many of the said Fibers wrap themselves also about them ; thus tying many of them together ; and making those several Conjugations and Braces , of the Vessels which I have formerly described . And as some of these Parenchymous Fibers wrap about the Vessels ; so also about the very Fibers , whereof the Vessels are , as is above said , composed . By which means it is , that all the said Fibers of the Vessels are tacked or stitched up close together into one coherent piece . Much after the same manner , as the perpendicular splinters or Twigs of a Basket , are , by those that run in and out horizontally . And the same Parenchymous Fibers , being still further produced into the Bark ; they there compose the same work over again : only not so open as in the Pith. SO THAT the most unfeigned and proper resemblance we can make of the whole Body of a Plant , is , to a piece of fine Bone-lace , at such time , as the women are working it upon the Cushion . For all the Parenchymous parts , as the Pith , Insertions , and Parenchyma of the Bark , are nothing els but Lace-work ; the Fibers of the Pith running Horizontally as do the threds in the Lace : and bounding the several Bladders of the Pith and Bark ; as the threds do the several holes of the Lace : and making up the Insertions without Bladders , or very small ones , as the same threds likewise do the close parts of the Lace ; which they call the cloath-work . And lastly , the Vessels , standing perpendicularly , run cross to the Horizontal Fibers ; even as in the Lace , the Pins do to the threds . And this is the true Texture of a Plant : and the general composure , not only of a Branch , but of all the other parts , from the seed to the seed . See the Figure representing the stalk of Thistle . An Account of the VEGETATION OF TRUNKS Grounded upon the foregoing ANATOMY . HAVING already given the Anatomy of Trunks , I shall next proceed to see , what use may be made thereof ; and principally , to explicate the manner of their Vegetation . In doing which , that former Method , which I used in shewing the manner of the growth of Roots , I shall not exactly follow . For so , the general parts of the Root and Trunk being the same , and consequently the Nutrition and Confirmation of the Organical parts of both , being effected in the same way ; I should hereby be obliged to the repetition of many things already said : which would be nauseous and unprofitable unto those , who have been pleased to peruse them . The explication therefore of all those things that more especially belong to the Trunk , or are more apparent therein , and not spoken of , or not so fully in my former Books , will be my present task . The chief Heads whereof , shall be these seven following . viz. FIRST , the Motion and course of the Sap. SECONDLY , The Motion and course of the Air. THIRDLY , The Structure of the parts . FOURTHLY , The Generation of Liquours . FIFTHLY , The Figuration of Trunks . SIXTHLY , The Motion of Trunks . SEVENTHLY , And lastly the Na●●re of Trunks as variously fitted for Mechanical use . CHAP. I. FIRST , as to the course of the Sap , there are three parts by which it moveth ; sc. the Pith , the Wood , and the Bark . First the Pith ; by which the Sap moveth the first year , and only the first year . Or , it is Proprium quarto modo , to the Pith of every Annual growth , and to the Pith of such a growth only , to be succulent . That is , whether of a sprout from a seed , or of a sucker from a Root , or of a Cyon from a Branch ; The Pith is always found the first year full of Sap. But the second year , the same individual Pith , always becomes dry , and so it continues ever after . One cause whereof is , that the Sap-vessels in the Bark , being the first year adjacent to the Pith , they do all that time transfuse part of their Sap into it , and so keep it always succulent . But the same Sap vessels the year following , are turned into Wood ; and the Vessels which now carry the Sap stand beyond them , in the Bark . So that the Sap being now more remote from the Pith , and intercepted by the new wood , it cannot be transfused with that sufficient force and plenty as before into the Pith ; which therefore from the first year always continues dry . THE SECOND part by which the Sap moves sub forma liquoris , is the Wood. Which yet is not in all Plants , but only in some , and visibly in few ; as in the Vine : in which , I say , the Sap doth visibly ascend by the Wood. And this it doth not only the first year , but every year , so long as the Vine continues to grow . But although this ascent by the Wood be every year , yet is it only in the spring , for about the space of a month ; sc. in March , and April . There are many other Trees , besides the Vine , wherein at the same time of the year , ( and perhaps in all the other Trees a little before or after ) wherein , I say , the Sap ascendeth , though not so copiously , yet chiefly , by the Wood. For taking a Branch of two or three years old , suppose of Sallow , and having first cut it transversly , if the Bark be then in the same manner crushed somewhat hard with the back of the knife , near the newly cut end ; the Sap will very plainly rise up out of the utmost Ring of Wood. And if it be crushed in the same manner , about an inch lower it will ascend out of every Ring of Wood to the center . Yet at the same time , which is to be noted , there ariseth no Sap at all out of the Bark . Which sheweth the error of that so common opinion , that the Sap always riseth betwixt the Wood and the Bark . For in the beginning of spring , it riseth , neither betwixt the Wood and Bark , nor in the Bark ; but only in the Wood. THE THIRD part by which the Sap ascends is the Bark , as may be observed in almost any Branch , cut cross in the late Spring and Summer ; either as the Sap issueth spontaneously , or upon crushing as aforesaid . So that when the Sap ceaseth to ascend , sub forma liquoris , by the Wood , then it begins to ascend by the Bark . Besides the difference of time , the Organical parts likewise , by which these two Saps ascend , are divers . For in the Bark , it ascendeth visibly only by the Sap-vessels . Whereas in the Wood , it ascendeth only by the Air-vessels . That is to say those Vessels in the Wood , which in the beginning of Spring do often times carry Liquor : when the Tree begins to thrive , and many new parts to be formed and fed , are filled only with Air ; sc. a Vegetable Air. The said Vessels in the Wood have likewise a quite different Structure ; being composed of spiral , but those in the Bark of rectilenear Fibers ; as we have lately shewed . In which Vessels of the Bark all the specifical liquors of every Tree are chiefly contained . FROM what hath been said , we may understand , what is meant by Bleeding of Plants . If we take it generally , it properly enough expresses the eruption of the Sap out of any Vessels ; and so , almost all Plants in Summer time , do Bleed : that is , from Vessels either in the Bark or verge of the Pith : the Saps they Bleed , having either a sower , sweet , hot , bitter , or other tast . At which time , the Vessels also , in the Bark of a Vine Branch , do bleed a sower sap . But that which is vulgarly called bleeding , as in a Vine , is quite another thing ; both as to the liquor which issueth , and the place where it issues : that is to say , it is neither a sweet nor sower , but tastless Sap ; issuing not from the Air-vessels in the Bark . So that there is as much difference betwixt Bleeding in a Vine , or the Rising of the Sap in any other Tree , in March , and in July ; as there is betwixt salivation and an Haemorrhage ; or betwixt the course of the Chyle in the Lactiferous Vessels , and the Circulation of the Blood in the Arteries and Veins . NOW the cause whence it comes to pass , that the early spring Sap of a Vine , and other Trees , ascendeth by the Wood , is in that the young Sap-vessels of the Bark , by which the Sap ascendeth all the Summer , are as yet but begun to be formed . So that the Sap having not yet these Vessels to receive it , it therefore runs up the Air-vessels in the Wood. But so soon as the said Vessels in the Bark begin considerably to encrease , the Sap quitting the Air-vessels , betakes it self to these , as its most proper Receptacles . The cause else , why the Vessels of almost all Plants , upon cutting , do yield Sap , or Bleed ; is the pression which the Parenchyma makes upon them . For the Pith and other Parenchymous parts of a Plant , have upon the reception of liquor , a Conatus to dilate themselves : as is manifest from sponges , which are a substance of the same nature , and have a somewhat like structure : as also from Cork , which is but the parenchyma of a Plant. I say therefore , that the parenchyma being fill'd and swell'd with Sap hath thereby a continual Conatus to dilate it self ; and in the same degree , to crush together or contract the Vessels which it surroundeth . And the said Vessels being cut , their actual contraction , and the eruption of the Sap , do both immediately follow . It may also be noted , that the Trunk or Branch of any Plant being cut , it always bleeds at both ends , upward and downwards , alike freely . Which , as well as divers other experiments , plainly shews , that in the Sap-vessels of a Plant there are no Valves . FROM what we have now above , and elsewhere formerly said , we may also understand the manner of the ascent of the Sap. As to which I say first , that considering to what height and plenty , the Sap sometimes ascends ; it is not intelligible , how it should thus ascend , by virtue of any one part of a Plant alone ; that is neither by virtue of the parenchyma , nor by virtue of the Vessels alone . Nor by the parenchyma alone . For this , as it hath the nature of a Sponge or Filtre , to suck up the Sap ; so likewise , to suck it up but to such an height , as perhaps about an inch , or two and no more . Nor by the Vessels , alone for the same reason . For although we see , that small glass pipes immersed in water , will give it an ascent for some inches ; yet there is a certain period , according to the bore of the Pipe , beyond which it will not rise . We must therefore join both the Vessels and the parenchyma together in the service ; which we may conceive performed by them in this manner following . Let AB be the Vessel of a Plant. Let GH be the Fibers whereof it is composed . Let CEDF be a number of Vesiculae of the parenchyma , wherewith it is surrounded . I say then , that the Sap , in the pipe BA would of it self rise but a few inches , as suppose from D to L. But being surrounded by the Vesiculae DP the said Vesiculae being swelled with Sap , press upon the said pipe BA . Which being pervious by its Fibers GH the Vesiculae at the same time filtre or transfuse part of their Sap thereinto ; which will therefore be forced to rise higher therein . And the said pipe or Vessel being all along surrounded by the like Vesiculae , the Sap therein is still forced higher and higher . Wherefore the Vesiculae of the parenchyma , are as so many Cisterns of liquor , which being , throughout the length of the pipe , contiguous to it , afford it every where a continual supply of Sap. So that by the supply and pressure of the Cisterns or Vesiculae FD the Sap riseth to L ; by those at QL it rises to M ; by those at NM , it rises to I ; by those at OI , it rises to K ; by those at PK , it rises to E ; and so to the top of the Tree . And thus far of the motion of the Sap. CHAP. II. THE NEXT enquiry to be made , is into the motion and course of the Air. Where this question will first of all be asked ; sc. which way the Air first enters the Plant ; whether at the Trunk , Leaves , and other parts above ground ; or at the Root ? I answer , that it enters in part at them all . For the inception , as well as extramission whereof , the pores are so very large , in the Trunks of some Plants , as in the better sort of thick walking Canes , that they are visible , to a good eye , without a glass , but with a glass the Cane seems , as if it were stuck top full of holes with great pins : being so large , as very well to resemble these pores of the skin in the ends of the fingers and ball of the hand . In the leaves of Pine , they are likewise , through a glass , a very elegant show ; standing all , most exactly , in rank and file , throughout the length of the leaves . The figure whereof shall be given hereafter , when I come to the Anatomy of the Leaf . But although the Air enters , in part , at the Trunk and other parts , especially in some Plants ; yet it s chief entrance , is at the Root . Even as some parts of Air , may continually pass into the Body and Blood , by the habit , or pores of the skin ; but chiefly , at the mouth . And what the mouth is , to an Animal ; that the Root is to a Plant. Again , if the chief entrance of the Air , was at the Trunk ; then , before it could be mixed with the Sap in the Root , it must descend ; and so move in a contrary course to the Sap throughout the Plant. As by its reception at the Root , and so its ascent from thence , it hath a more natural and easy motion of ascent : for that the Sap of the same Plant should continually ascend , and the Air descend , would be somewhat strange . The same is further argued from the fewness and smallness of diametral Portions in the Trunk , in comparison with those in the Root : which nature hath plainly there designed , for the separation of the Air from the Sap , as they are both together received into the Root . So that the reception and course of the Air , is made on this manner following . The Air being a springy body , it insinuates into all the Pores and cranies of the earth ; and so is perfectly mixed with the soyl . Whereupon , as the Sap enters the Root , more or less Air still intrudes it self together with it . The liquid portion of the Sap swells and fills up the succulent parts of the Bark . The Airy part is , as was said , separated from the liquid into the Diametral portions . By which it is conveyed from the Bark , and so into the Air-vessels ; betwixt which Vessels , the said Diametral portions run from the Bark towards the center of the Root . The Air thus received into the Air-vessels , and the reception thereof , by the same means , continued ; it is by them advanced into the Trunk . In which advance , it is again , more or less , disbursed into all the parts of the Trunk , as it goes . Partly inwards to the Pith. From whence the Pith is always at length filled with Air. Partly into the Insertions ; by which it is conveyed outward into the Bark . Wherein , it is in part transfused through the Sap ; and so the rest , with part of the Sap , remitted in perspirations back again into the Air. So that , whereas the Diametral portions in the Root , do serve to convey the Air from the Sap into the Air-vessels : on the contrary the Insertions here in the Trunk serve to convey the Air from the Air-vessels into the Sap. Wherefore , as the Air-vessels advance the Air ; or the Airy part of the Sap , and so convey it by the length of the Trunk ; so the Insertions filter it , and convey it by the bredth . AND that the Insertions have this office of subservience to both kinds of Vessels ; doth yet further appear , if we consider , that the Air-vessels are always so postured , as to touch upon the said Insertions , or at least to stand very near them . For either they are large , and so do frequently touch upon them on both sides ; as in Elm , Ash , Wallnut &c. Or if they are small ; then they either run along in even lines collateral with the said Insertions , as in Holly : or at least , are reciprocally , some on one side , and some on another , inclined to them ; as in Apple . By all which means , the Air is more readily conveyed from the Vessels into the Insertions . Again , a further evidence hereof is that generally , the bigger and the more numerous the Air-vessels are ; the bigger , or at least , the more numerous also are the Insertions : especially if the comparison be made ( as in all other cases it ought to be , as well as here ) betwixt the several species of the same kind . So Corin , which hath small Air-vessels , hath also very small Insertions . But the Vine hath both very large : and so for others . Wherefore , the Insertions minister betwixt the Air-vessels and the succiferous ; in the same manner , as the Vesiculae of the Lungs , do betwixt the Bronchiae and the Arteries . That is to say , as in an Animal , the Bronchiae deposite the Air into the Vesiculae of the lungs ; which administer it to the Arteries : so in a Plant , the Air-vessels deposit the Air into the Insertions , that is into the Vesiculae of the Insertions ; by which it is gradually filtred off into the Bark and Sap-vessels . CHAP. III. A THIRD enquiry , is into the Generation and Structure of parts . The manner whereof I have already endeavoured to explicate from the Anatomy of the Root , throughout all particulars . Some whereof I shall yet further clear . As first the Union of the Bark to the Body of the Tree . Contrary to the common opinion , That they are not continuous ; but that the Bark only surrounds the Body , as a scabbard doth the sword , or a glove the hand . As also seemeth to be proved , by the easy sliping of the Bark of Willow , and most other Trees , when full of Sap , from the Wood. But notwithstanding , this , they are as truly continuous , as the skin of the Body is with the flesh : sc. by means of the Parenchyma , which is one entire Body , running from the Bark into the Wood , and so uniting both together . Now the reason why the Bark nevertheless slips so easily from the Wood , is plain , viz. Because most of the young Vessels and Parenchymous parts , are there every year successively formed ; that is , betwixt the Wood and Bark : where the said parts newly formed , are as tender , as the tenderest Vessels in Animals . And we may imagine , how easy it were at once to tear or break a thousand Vessels or Fibers of an Embrio , of a Womb or Egg. THE same Vessels of the Bark are always braced , and gradually fall off together with the Parenchyma into the utmost Rind . Hence it is , that the Barks of many Trees are as it were , latticed with several cracks or fissures , of divers sizes , in the figure of Rhombs : the said fissures representing the Position and Tract of the Vessels in their Braces . Hence also it is , that the Bark of some Trees , as of Corin , Cherry , &c. falleth off in Rings , sc. because the Sap-vessels are posited in the same manner in the Bark . The Sap vessels , as they are generated at the inner verge of the Bark : solikewise , in a small quantity , at the utmost verge of the Pith. Hence it is , that is , by the annual accretion of these Vessels , that the Pith is sometimes less in the Trunk , than in the Branches ; and less in the elder Branches , than in the younger ; and sometimes 't is almost wholly filled up . SOMETIMES also it breaks and shrinks up , thus making the Trunk a Pipe. The cause whereof , is either the Largness of its Pores , or the Thinness of the sides of the said Pores ; upon both which accounts , the Pith doth more easily tear , and upon tearing shrink up , and so become hollow : as in Cichory , Lampsana , Sonchus , Teasel , Brownwort , and others ; wherein the Pores of the Pith are large , and the sides of the Pores thin . Whereas , upon contrary accounts the Piths of most Trees , remain perpetually entire . THE Reason why Plants are made thus to become hollow , is partly , for the ripening of the Fruit or Seed ; which is the better effected by a more plentiful supply of Air ●●●tinually received into their hollow Trunks . By means of which Air , part of the Sap , is dryed up , and the remaining part of it made warmer , and so sooner matured . Partly , for the better determining the due Age of the Plant. Hence it is , that the greater part of Annual Trunks , are hollow : the Air contained in that hollow , drying up the Sap , and shrinking up the Sap-vessels so far , as to hinder the free motion of the Sap therein ; from whence the Plant must needs perish . So that as the Content of the Air-vessels , is a kind of Vegetable Air , whose office is to Attenuate , and Ferment rhe Juyces of Plants : so the Content of these cavities , is a more natural Air , designed chiefly , so soon as it is convenient , to dry them up . Sometimes , though the Pith break , yet not into one pipe , but many cross Membranes , as in Wallnut and Spanish-broom . Because here the dilatation of the Branch , and of the Pith therein , being much less , in proportion , than its growth in length ; the Pith therefore , being stretched most by its length , will soonest tear the same way and consequently shrink up into so many Membranes by the bredth of the Trunk . AGAIN , as to the Air-vessels divers questions may be asked . As how it comes to pass , that they are generally less in the Trunk of the same Plant , than in the Root ? The cause whereof is , that here in the Trunk , they are more under the power of the Air ; both that which entereth in at the Trunk , and that which of its own nature ascendeth up into it from the Root . For the Air , as we have elsewhere said , is the mould of the Air-vessels , to the crooked particles whereof the Saline , and other principles concurring to their generation , do conform . To which they do best , the smaller they are : the Fibers of the larger Air-vessels making greater circles , and so coming nearer to a right line , answerable to the figure of the Particles ; not of the Aerial but of the saline principle . Wherefore as the Air-vessels may be observed still to be dilated or widened towards the lower parts of the Root ; the Aerial principle being there less predominant , and the Saline more : So towards the upper part of the Trunck , to be contracted or grow smaller ; the Aerial prniciple being here more predominant , and the Saline less . FOR the same cause , it may be observed , that the Air-vessels of the several years succeeding the second year , are near of one size : but those of the second year , are usually much larger than those of the first , viz. as being under a less power of the Air. For the first year , the Pith being full of liquor , the Air-vessels themselves , are the only Repositories of the Air. Whereas after the first year , the Pith becoming dry , or another great Repository for the Air ; the Air-vessels , are henceforth filled with a moisture and more vapourous and saline Air , and so made to grow wider . For the same cause it is , that the disparity betwixt the Air-vessels of the first and succeeding years , is not , where the Pith is small , so visible . Because being never capable of containing many airy parts of the Sap , the Air-vessels themselves continue still the chief Receptacles of the Air , and so to be still more equally sized : as in Hazel , Elm , &c. is seen . Hence the very size of the Pith , hath much influence upon the Air-vessels , and the manner of nutrition , and the Generation of liquors in Plants . LASTLY , for the above said cause , the time when the Vessels begin every year to be formed or to appear , is always later ; at least , with respect to the season of the Tree . So that whereas the Sap-vessels begin to be formed in spring : these , not till the latter end of Summer , or there about ; at least not till about that time to appear . That is , when the Sap begins to decrease , and to grow more airy ; and so more fit matter for the generation of the said Air-vessels . CHAP. IV. UPON the Structure and Formation of the parts , dependeth the generation of liquors , as was lately intimated . The manner whereof I have formerly shewed , in discoursing of the Root . Yet some things I shall here further explicate . And first , what we have formerly asserted sc. That the concurrence of two specifically distinct liquors , is as necessary to nutrition in Plants , as in Animals . Which appears , as from divers other considerations , so from the very Structure of a Plant : where in all the organical parts , that is the parenchyma and the Vessels , are every where mixed together per minima , that is , per minimas partes Organicas , or Fiber with Fiber of several kinds . So that every small part of a Tree or of the Bark of a Tree , is as I may say , a sort of Linsy Woolsey . So that there is not the least part of the Sap , which is not impregnate with divers essential tinctures , as it is continually filtred from the Fibers of one kind , to those of another ; standing every where twisted and stitched up together for the same purpose . FROM the special nature and structure of the parts , the liquors of Plants are likewise specified . The Vessels being the chief Viscera of a Plant. For all liquors in a Plant , are certainly made by that Plant. And since the Plant hath no Viscera ( so called ) I would then know , what its several liquors are made by ? If in the parenchyma , surely by that parenchyma . If in the Vessels , by the Vessels . And if of divers kinds , by divers kinds of Vessels . So that what the Viscera are in Animals , the Vessels themselves are in Plants . That is to say , as the Viscera of an Animal , are but Vessels conglomerated : so the Vessels of a Plant , are Viscera drawn out at length . AGAIN , as the specifying of the Sap dependeth chiefly on the special nature of the parts : so partly upon the structure of the whole . Whereby every part is still better accommodated with its own Juyce . Thus the Air-vessels are necessary , not only and barely for a supply of Air ; but also by their number , size , and position to adjust the quantity of that Air , to the government of nutrition , and the generation of the specificall liquors of every Plant. Which is evident from hence , in that they do not follow the size of the Plant ; but are great and many , in some small Plants ; and small and few , in some others that are large . So Vines , and Corn , as we have formerly observed , have proportionably a great number of Air-vessels , and those very large . By which means the Sap is attenuated and less oylie and more copiously impregnated with a subtle , volatile and winy spirit . For the same reason Canes , which yield that sweet juyce , whereof Sugar is made , and which also aboundeth with a volatile and inflameable spirit : these , I say , obtain the like over proportion of Air-vessels , to what we see in most Plants . Hence also it is , that none of the said Plants have any considerable Bark ; that so the attenuating and subtilizing Air , may have a more easy and plentiful admission at the Trunk also . For which reason likewise the pores of the skin of some Canes are , as hath been observed , remarkably wide . Hence also it is observable , that of the same species or kindred , those Plants which have the most , and especially the largest Air-vessels ; have also the greatest abundance either of a sweet , or of a winy liquor . So in Apple , they are larger than in Crab ; In Warden , larger than in Quince ; and in Pear tre , larger than in Warden . So also in Corin , larger then in Goosbery ; and in Vine , larger than in Corin : and so in others . AND as the Air-vessels , by their Multitude and Largeness , are accommodated to the better making of a winy sap : so by their fewness and smallness , of an oylie . As is remarkably seen in Fir , and other Resiniferous Trees : these having , if not the smallest , yet the fewest Air-vessels of all other Trees . IF it be asked , how a Plant comes to have any Oyl at all in any part ? Since we see , that the Sap by which the Root is fed , seemeth to be nothing else but water : and that many Plants which yield a great deal of stillatitious Oyl , as Mint , Rue , and others , will yet grow in Water : I say , if it be enquired how this Water , is made Wine , or Oyl ? I answer , that there is no such matter . But that the Oyl , and all other Vegetable principles are actually existent in , and mixed per minima , though in an extraordinary small proportion with the water . Even as we see the distilled Waters of Anise seeds , Penyroyal , and the like , to be impregnated with their own Oyls , which give the tast and smell to such Waters . Wherefore as a certain quantity of any salt may be dissolved in Water ; beyond which , it will not mix therewith , but remains under its own form : So is there a certain proportion of Oyl , though far less , which may also be perfectly mixed with Water ; and is certainly so , more or less , with all the Water in the world . But if that proportion , or degree of impregnation be once exceeded ; the particles of Oyl do then , and not till then , gather into a body , and appear under their own form . I say therefore , that all kinds of vegetable Principles , are either in or together with the Water , with less difference first received into a Plant. But when they are once therein ; they are then separated , that is to say , filtred , some from others , in very different proportions and conjunctions by the several parts ; the Watery by one part , the Airy by another , the Oily by another , and so the rest : and so every Part is the Receptacle of a liquor , become peculiar , not by any Transformation , but only the percolation of parts out of the common Mass or stock of Sap. And so all those parts of the Sap. which are superfluous to any kind of Plant , are at the same time , discharged back by perspirations , into the Air. And hence , that nature , in the various percolations and separations of the Sap , may still the better answer her end ; hence , I say it is , that she carefully seeth , not only to the special nature of the Organs , by which she doth her work ; but likewise to their very position . Thus it is observable , that whereas the Lymphaeducts , which carry a more watery liquor , are still placed on the inner verge of the Bark , next to the Air-vEssels : the Lactiferous and Resiniferous vessels of Plants , to whose Oylie liquor a mixture of much Air is incongruous ; do usually stand , neither on the inner , nor the outer verge of the Bark ; but in the midle . By which means , they are at the greatest distance , and so most secure from the Air ; either that which enters the Bark , at the circumference ; or from the Wood and Pith. AND because the Resinous liquors of Plants are more Oylie than their Milky ; their security therefore , from the approach of the Air , is yet further contrived . In that in Pine , and other Resinous Trees , the Diametral portions are never found ; at least not visible : which yet in other Trees , are conspicuous ; being those parts , whose office it is , to introduce the Air from the Wood into the Bark . AGAIN , the Milky liquors of Plants being thinner than the Resinous , and having a considerable quantity of water mixed with their oyl ; hence it is , that in Milky plants , as in Rhus , there are a greater number of Lymphaeducts ; and those standing nearer to the Milky vessels , than they do in Pine , and the like , to the Resinous . By which means they are better fitted to affuse their aqueous parts more plentifully to the said Milky liquor . FROM the mixture of watery parts with the Oylie , it comes to pass , that whereas all Lympha's , Mucilages , and Rosins are transparent ; the Aquae-oleous liquors of Plants are milky or white , or otherwise opacous . For the same thing is the cause of the whiteness of Vegetable , as of Animalmilk : that is to say , a more copious mixture of watery and Oylie parts per minima , or into one body . For even the serous and Oylie parts of Animal milk , when throughly separated one from the other , they both become very transparent . So the stillatitious oyl of anise seeds , is most transparent and limpid , even as water it self : yet there is a known sort of White anise-seed water , as it is commonly called : that is to say , wherein the Oyl , in distillation , ariseth and is mixed more plentifully with the water . And the water , wherein the stillatitious oyl of any Vegetable is dissolved becomes a perfect white Milk ; as in this Honourable and Learned Presence , I have formerly had occasion to Demonstrate . AND that the Milky liquors of all Vetables whatsoever , are likewise more Oylie than their Lympha's , is most certain . For all those Gums , which dissolve in Oyl or water as Galbanum , and the like , are originally the Milky Juyces of Plants . And if you take the Milk of any Plant , as for instance , the Milk of common Sumach , or of any tast , bitter , astringent , hot , cold , or any other whatsoever ; and having well dryed it , and then fired it at a candle ; it will thereupon burn with a very bright and durable flame , even like that of Tar or Turpentine it self . FROM what hath been said , we may likewise gather the most genuine import of the word Gum , and the distinction thereof both from a Rosin and a Mucilage . First a Rosin , is originally a Turpentine , or Acido-oleous liquor , having an exceeding small quantity of watery parts mixed therewith ; and which , for that reason , will not be dissolved therein , but only in Oyl . Of this kind are Mastick , Benzoine , Taccamahacca , and divers others , commonly , in our Bills to Apothecaries , called Gums . Yet , in strict speaking they are all so many Rosins . Secondly a Gum , and every oylie Gum , is originally a milky liquor , having a greater quantity of water mixed with its oylie parts ; and which , for that reason , will be made to dissolve either in Water or Oyl . Of this kind are Sagapen , Opopanax , Ammoniac , and others . The third sort of Gum , is that which is unoylie , and which therefore dissolveth only in water , as Gum-arabick , the Gum of Cherry-tree , and others such like . This Gum , though commonly so called , yet is properly but a dryed Mucilage : being originally nothing else but the Mucilaginous Lympha issuing from the Vessels of the Tree . In like manner , as it doth from Cumfry , Mallow , and divers other Plants : and even from the common Cucumer . The Vessels whereof , upon cutting cross , yield a Lympha , which is plainly Mucilaginous , and which being well dryed , at length becomes a kind of Gum , or rather a hardened Mucilage . In like manner , the Gums of Plum-tree , Cherry-tree , and the like , are nothing else but dryed Mucilages . Or , if we will take the word in its widest sense , then all Gums are originally , either a Turpentine , or a Milk , or a Mucilage . I HAUE made many other Observations of the tasts , smells , and colours of Plants , and of their contents , since those I last published : and that both for the finding out the true causes of their generation , and also the applying of them unto Medical use . As also to Mechanical ; and particularly the making all sorts of Paints , or Tinctures out of the several parts of Plants , for drawing in Water-colours . In the choice whereof there is much difference to be made . For there are many Plants whose Colours are very clear and radiant , in the Plants themselves ; yet when they come to be used , will not hold , but change and and grow foul . But these things , because they belong more properly to the Flower , and other parts of Plants , I therefore omit , till if God give me life and health , I come hereafter to speak of those parts . And that I might the more fully inform my self and others in these matters ; it may be thought requisite , that all kind of exotick parts of Plants , as well as those growing amongst us , should likewise be examined . For the procuring whereof , both from the East and West Indies , I have already bespoke the care of some Persons . To whom I have likewise given direction , how to preserve them in such sort , as that I may have them fresh , as if they were newly taken from the Plant or Tree . And thus far of the Generation of Liquors . CHAP. V. THE Fifth Head , shall be , of the figuration of Trunks . Which also , as well as the making of liquors dependeth upon the Structure of the Parts . As first , almost all shrubs ( caeteris paribus ) have a greater number of Air-vessels ; and those of a smaller size ; and consequently much spread abroad , as most easily yielding to the magnetick power of the air , according as we have more fully demonstrated , in speaking of the Vegetation of Roots : as in Elder , Hazel , Fig , Sumach , and the like . By which spreading , the said Air-vessels do sooner , and more easily strike into the Bark , and so produce collateral Buds and Branches , and that upon the first rising of the Body from the Root : that is , the Plant becomes a shrub . BUT if the said Air-vessels are very large , they will not yield so easily to shoot out collaterally ; and so the Trunk grows up taller and more entire : as in Oak , Wallnut , Elm , &c. wherein they are exceeding large , is seen . Hence also the Vine , if it be but supported , will grow to a prodigious height . And Hops and Bryony , are some of the tallest , amongst all Annual growths : the Air-vessels of all which are very large . Whereas Borage , and other like Plants , although the pores of their parenchyma , are vastly wide , and filled with Sap ; yet because their Air-vessels are small , they are therefore but dwarf plants . Wherefore the tallness or advancement of a Plant or Tree , dependeth not upon the plenty of Sap , how great soever , but on the largness of the Air-vessels . Again , as a Plant or Tree grows either shruby , or Tall , according to the size of the said Vessels : so from their position , doth it grow slender or thick . So where they keep more within the compass of a Ring , as in Elm , and Ash , the Tree in proportion , usually grows taller and less thick . But where the said Vessels are spread more abroad , and especially are postured in Rays , as they are in Oak the Tree grows very thick . Because the said Vessels thus standing all along nearer to the Insertions , there is a more ready and copious passage of the Air out of the one into the other ; and so the Diametral growth of the wood is more promoted . Lastly , from the same general cause it is , That the Trunks of Vegetables are either Round or Angular . Those of all Trees are round . Because the Bark , being here thicker , and the Air-vessels bound up with a greater quantity of Wood ; the Air hath not sufficient power to move them , and the Bark with them , into those various positions or figurations , as the Trunks of Plants yield to . Yet the cause of the various shapes of the Trunks is not the Air alone ; but partly the principles of the Plants themselves , in conjunction therewith : according to the predominion whereof , as chiefly of some certain kind of Salt ( as I may possibly hereafter more particularly explicate ) the Trunk is square , triangular , pentangular , or otherwise figured . And thus much in generall of the figuration of Trunks . CHAP. VI. THE Motions also of Trunks are various . Principally four ; sc. Ascending , Descending , Horizontal , and Spiral . The cause of the ascent of a Plant , is a certain Magnetick correspondence betwixt the air and the Air-vessels of a Plant , the motion and tendency whereof the whole Plant follows . This I have asserted , and I think , clearly demonstrated in my first and second Books of the Anatomy of Plants . I will here add this plain experiment . Take a Box of Moulds , with a hole bored in the bottom , wide enough to admit the stalk of a Plant , and set it upon stilts half a yard or more above ground . Then lodge in the mould some Plant , for example a Bean , in such sort , that the Root of the Bean standing in the moulds may point upwards , the stalk towards the ground . As the Plant grows , it will follow , that at length the stalk will rise upward , and the Root on the contrary arch it self downward . Which evidently shews , that it is not sufficient that the Root hath Earth to shoot into , or that its motion was only an appetite of being therein lodged , which way soever that be : but that its nature is , though within the Earth already , yet to change its position , and to move downwards . And so likewise of the Trunk , though already in the free air above ground , yet now to make a new Motion upwards . BUT although the natural motion of the Trunk be to ascend ; yet is it forced oftentimes to descend . For the Trunk-Roots growing out of some Plants near the ground , and striking thereinto , do like so many Ropes , pluck the Trunk annually lower and lower into the ground together with them ; as may be seen in Scrophularia , Jacobaea , and many other Plants . IF these Trunk-roots break out only about the bottom of the Trunk , as in the aforesaid Plants , then the Trunk gradually descends into the earth , and is turned into a Root . But if it be very slender , and the Trunk-roots break forth all along it , then it creeps horizontally ; the said Roots tethering it , as it trails along , to the ground ; as in Strawberry , Cinquefoyl , Mint , Scordium , &c. AS to their Spiral motion , it is to be noted ; That the Wood of all Convoivula's or Winders , standing more close and round together in or near the center , thereby making a round , and slender Trunk . To the end , it may be more tractable , to the power of the external Motor , what ever that be : and also more secure from breaking by its winding motion . Wherefore , Convovula's do not wind by any peculiar nature or Genius , which other Trunks have not ; but because their parts are disposed so , as to render them sequaceous to the external Motor . Even as the Claspers of a Vine , having the like Structure , have also a motion of Convolution : whereas the Branches themselves upon a contrary account , move in a strait line . The Convolution of Trunks , is made not one , but divers ways ; some moving by South from East to West ; and others from West to East . Wherefore it seemeth , that as the efficient cause of Convolution , is not within the Plant , but external : so also , that it is not one , but that there are two great efficients of this Motion ; s● . the Sun and the Moon . Some winding together with the Sun , in its Diurnal motion , by South from East to West . And others winding with the Moon , in its Monthly motion , from West to East . This possibly , may also be one sensible way of distinguishing betwixt Solar , and Lunar Plants . Thus far , in general , of the motions of Trunks . CHAP. VII . THE last thing I purposed to speak of , is those several Qualities of Trunks , or of Timber , by which they are fitted for Mechanical use . As hardness , softness , fastness , clevesomeness , toughness , brittleness , durableness ; of any of the same qualities compounded . The visible causes whereof are observable partly in the structure of the several parts ; sc. the Insertions , Sap-vessels , and Air-vessels ; as to the number , size , or position of any of them . And partly in the nature of the parts ; I mean such as is manifest to sense . According to our clear and distinct observing of all which causes , we may understand , wherefore any Wood is made use of for this or that purpose . And also , wherein fitly to apply it to further use . In order to which , a compleat History of the Mechanical uses of Vegetables would very much conduce . I shall for the present give some Instances . AS first , some Woods are soft , as Deal and Sallow . Yet from different causes . Deal , from the great porosity of the Wood it self , or the large Pores amongst the Sap-vessels . But Sallow , not from the porosity of the true Wood , but the great number of Air-vessels spread all over it . For the same cause , though they are both soft , yet will not serve for the same purposes ; Sallow being well wrought upon , which way soever you cut it : but Deal , especially the white Deal , if it be cut cross , it tears , and will never polish or work smooth . Again , in Sallow , by the equall spreading of the Air-vessels , the softness is equal or alike in all parts . For which cause it maketh an excellent coal for Painters Scribets . Because it doth not only make a light , but every where a certain stroak , and so doth not disturb the even motion of the hand . For the same cause , Shoomakers also make use of it for their Carving-boards . Because being every where equally soft , it turns not the edg of their Knives . Which Deal would presently do ; because though very soft in some places , yet in others 't is hard ; that is to say , on the inner verge of every annual Ring of Wood , where the old Sap-vessels grow much more compact and close together . AGAIN , some Woods are soft , but not fast ; others are both , as Linn : its softness , depending on the numerousness and equal spreading of the Air-vessels : its fastness , on the closeness of the true Wood , and the shortness , smallness and frequency of the Insertions . For which cause , it is of excellent use for many purposes ; and particularly , for small sculpture : such as may sometimes be seen for the Frames of Looking Glasses , or of smaller Pictures in Water-colours . SOME Woods , again , are fast and hard , as Elm. Its hardness depending upon the closeness of the true Wood. Its fastness partly upon the same cause , partly on the smallness of the Insertions , partly on the fewness of the Air-vessels in proportion with the Wood , and partly the thwart and cross position of many of them . Hence it is , that Elm , of all others , is the most cross-grain'd Timber ; that is , cleaveth so unevenly , to and fro , according to the cross position of the said Vessels . Hence also it cleaveth the most difficultly . Even then , when it is without any knots . For which reason it is always used , as best , for the Hub of a great Wheel . As also for Water-pipes , and for Pumps . Not because it is the most durable wood ; but because it will not splitt or crack either in the working , or afterwards . For the very same reason , it is used for Coffins ; that is , because it will not splitt in working : not because it will endure longest under ground ; for Pales are always made of Oak . So also the Ladles and Soles of a Mill-wheel are made of Elm ; as also the Keel of a Boat , sc. least they should splitt : but the other parts are made of Oak . ON THE contrary as Elm , of all woods , is one of the fastest ; So of all hard woods , Oak is the most Cleavesome , or splitteth the most easily . The cause whereof is , partly the largeness of the Insertions , and partly the diametral or radiated position of most of the Air-vessels : upon both which accounts , whereever a crack is begun 't is easily continued throughout the Diameter of the Trunk . AGAIN , some Woods are hard , fast , and tough . So is Ash , and especially Beech-Hard and fast , from some of the same causes , as Elm. Tough not from the structure , but from the nature of the parts ; viz as being a less oylie Wood , and so not Brittle . Wherefore London-Cars have the Rings of their Wheels of Beech ; because it tears more difficultly than even Ash it self . Whence also for large screws , there is no Wood like it . But for small screws , of about an Inch diameter , Birch is the best ; as being , though not so hard , yet more tough . THE more Brittle a Wood is , 't is likewise usually the most durable . So Oak , which is not a tough , but very brittle wood , is almost as durable as any . Whereas Beech , Birch , and the like , although very tough ; yet for duration , are of no service ; for there are no Woods will rot sooner : and therefore , though strong enough , yet unfit to make any standing parts of Building or of Furniture ; especially in wet and moist places . Because , being as is said , unoylie woods , they are apter to imbibe the moisture even of a dank Air ; by which moisture , they either rot or breed worms , which destroy them . HENCE it is , that what we call the Heart of Timber , as it is more brittle , so also more durable ; sc. Because more oylie . So that which is called the Sap of Oak , is much more tough than the Heart ; although the Heart be more durable . That is to say , the older the Wood is , the watery parts are the more evaporated , the oylie still remaining , as a kind of Tincture in the Wood. Even as we see , that the older Seeds of the same kind , are more oylie than those that are green and young . So that the oylie or rosinous parts of the Sap , are a kind of Embalming to the Heart , or older part of a Tree , securing it from the destructive impressions of the Air. For the same cause it is , that Oak , Yew , Cocus , Guajacum , &c. Which are oylie woods , have always much Heart : whereas Birch , Alder , Beech , Maple , which are very unoylie , have never any Heart . FROM hence likewise we may understand the cause of the toughness of Flax : what we call Flax , being only the Sap-vessels of the Bark . And generally , the Bark of any Tree , as of Willow ( whereof are usually made a sort of Ropes ) is very tough . The Vessels being here younger , and less oylie than in the Wood. So likewise Hemp , is nothing else but the Sap-vessels of the Bark of the Plant so called . And Scotch-cloath , is only the Housewifry of the same parts of the Bark of Nettle . WHENCE it is very probable , that there are many other Plants , as well as the above named , whereof might be made good Toe . And of some , especially in some respects , better than of Flax it self . Because that even Hemp , although it will not make so fine a Staple , as Flax ( for all our fine Hollands are made of Flax ) yet Flax , which is but of the same fineness as Hemp , will never , by all the art yet known , be made so white as Hemp is made . The qualities therefore of the best Toe , that can be in nature , are that the Staple be long , small , tough , and white . So that if in the Bark of any Plant , we can find these qualities to excell , we may be sure it will be of better use , in some respects , for the making of Cloath than Flax it self . I WILL conclude with one Instance more , & that is as to Grafting . The good and happy success whereof , doth certainly depend upon the suitableness or respondence betwixt the several parts of the stock and Cyon ; as the Bark , Wood , and Pith : and that both as to the number , size , and position of the said parts , and of their several Pores or Vessels : according to the degrees whereof , the Conjunction ( caeteris paribus ) will be more or less prosperous . So that of all such Conjunctions as are found to be apt and taking , and which some have learned not without long practice and experience ; another , only by comparing the Branches of Trees together , may with little trouble , and in much less time , inform himself . By the same means , some Conjunctions which seem to be strange , as Quince and Pear , White-thorn and Medlar , &c. do yet , by the respondence of their parts , as well as by experience , appear to be good . And there is no doubt , but that many Conjunctions not yet tryed , or not known to have been so , may upon the same ground , be tryed with good success . The chief use of Grafting and Inoculation , is that they accelerate the growth of good fruit . The cause whereof , is the knot , which is always made in the Conjunction . By means whereof all the Sap is strained , and so ascendeth up into the Graff or Bud , purer and in less quantity ; and is therefore better and sooner concocted . Hence , the smaller the Fruit of any Tree , though it be not the best , yet the Sap being there in less quantity , is the sooner ripe . On the contrary , where the Sap ascendeth too freely , it doth not only retard the growth of the Fruit , but produceth Barrenness ; as is seen in those luxuriant Branches , where it runs all up to Leaves . Hence also Vines , by Bleeding , become more fruitful : that is , by the effusion of part of the Sap , there is a more easy melioration of that which remains . Even as Phlebotomy doth oftentimes produce a more healthful and better habit of our own Bodies . To conclude , the lessening the quantity , and thereby the melioration of the ascending Sap , by knots , is Natures own contrivance ; as is seen in Sugar cane , Corn , and other Plants . THE EXPLICATION OF THE FIGURES . THE Trunks of several Plants , as they appear to the naked eye , upon a transverse Section , represented by the Six first Figures . Fig. 1. Representeth the Trunk of Borage . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The Bark . The black line betwixt ccc . ooo . representeth a Ring of Sap-Vessels on the inner verge of the Bark . ce . One of the larger Parcels of Air-Vessels , adjacent to the said Ring of Sap-Vessels . co . Some of the lesser Parcels . oeo . The Pith wherein the Visiculae are vesible to a naked eye . t. The hollow of the Pith. Fig. 2. Representeth the Trunk of Taraxacum , or Dandelyon . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The outer part of the Bark , without any Vessels . In the inner part of the Bark , stand the Sap-Vessels , in several small Rings from eee . to the thick Ring next to u ▪ The thick Ring consisteth of Air-Vessels . u. The Pith. eucu . The Diametral Portions of the Bark , running betwixt all the Vessels into the Pith. Fig. 3. Representeth the Trunk of Colewort . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The outer part of the Bark , having only a very few Sap-Vessels . The white arched or escalloped Ring , is simply Parenchymous : from whence many small Diametral portions run into the Pith. The black Ring betwixt cecece . consisteth of Sap-Vessels , and is the true inner edge of the Bark . All the little black half Ovals without the said Ring , and their to contiguous , are another kind of Sap-Vessels . All the half Ovals and wedged Parcels within the said Ring , and thereto contiguous , are more Sap-Vessels of the same kind . The white spots within the several Parcels of Sap-Vessels in the Bark are Parenchymous . The other white spots within the black Ring of Sap-Vessels , and thereto adjacent , are Air-Vessels . eee . The Pith. Fig. 4. Representeth the Trunk of Holy-oak . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The outer and larger part of the Bark , without any Vessels . The Ring betwixt cecece . consisteth of Sap-Vessels , and maketh the inner verge of the Bark . The short Rays without the said Ring , and thereto adjacent , but not contiguous , are other Sap-Vessels , containing a Mucilage . The short Rays within the said Ring , and in like manner adjacent thereto , are the Air-Vessels . The crooked lines or chords e. hemming in the said Air-Vessels are more Sap-Vessel● ▪ eee . The Pith. t. The hollow of the Pith. Fig. 5. Representeth the Trunk of wild Cucumer . aaa . The Skin . acacac . A Radiated Ring of Sap-Vessels adjacent to the skin . ccc . The middle part of the Bark without any Vessels . The Ring of black spots betwixt cecece . are other Sap-Vessels standing in the inner verge of the Bark . The Ring of white spots betwixt cecece . are the Air Vessels . The black spots within the Pith , and contiguous to the Air Vessels are other Sap-Vessels , answerable to those in the inner verge of the Bark . eee . The Pith. Fig. 6. Representeth the Trunk of Endive . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The outer part of the Bark without any Vessels , or simply parenchymous . cecece . A thick , black , and undulated Ring of Lymphaeducts standing in the inner verge of the Bark . The black Rays and half Ovals without the said Ring , are other Lymphaeducts . The white Rays , and the white undulated Ring adjacent to ccc . consist of Milk-Vessels . The short Rays within the black undulated Ring and thereto adjacent , are Air-vessels . The black specks adjacent to eee . are more Sap-Vessels . eee . The Pith. t. The hollow of the Pith. All the Figures following are Microscopical . Fig. 7. A small part of the Skin of the better sort of walking Cane , as it appears through a good Microscope ; the black spots representing the ample Pores therein . Fig. 8. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Holly of three years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The Skin of the Bark . QQQ . The outer Parenchyma of the Bark ; wherein the Vesiculae are extraordinary small . DOPC. A Ring of Sap-Vessels in the inner verge of the Bark . HI . Divers round parcels of Sap Vessels of another kind . DCFE. The Wood. DK , KM , ME. The several annu 〈◊〉 or Growths of Wood. SSSS . The true Wood ; being originally the Sap-Vessels of the Bark . XXXX . The Air-Vessels , postur'd some in entire , others in broken Rays . Oo. The larger Insertions running through the several annual Rings from the Pith into the Bark . OP . The smaller Insertions . EFG . The Pith wherein the Vesiculae are exceeding small . Fig. 9. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Hazel of 3 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . QQ . The Parenchyma : wherein the Vesiculae are larger than those in the Bark of Holly . HI . A Ring of Sap-Vessels . DQC. Divers Parcels of Sap-Vessels of another kind . DCFE. The Wood. DL , KN , MF . The several annual growths or Rings of Wood. SSS . The true Wood. XXX . The Air-vessels , being most of them very small , and postured in Columns and Rays . Oo. The larger Insertions running through the several Annual Rings from the Pith into the Bark . OP . The smaller Insertions . EFG . The Pith : wherein the Vesiculae are much larger , than in the Pith of Holly . Fig. 10. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Barbery Tree of 2 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The Skin . NMNM . The Parenchyma of the Bark . DC . A Ring of Sap-Vessels , consisting of large half Oval Parcels . MO. One of the said Parcels . HI . An entire Ring of Sap-Vessels of another kind . DCFE. The Wood. DL , KF . The several Rings or annual growths of Wood. SSS . The true Wood. OPOP . One kind of Air-Vessels , small , and of various position . PQPQ . The other kind of Air-Vessels , larger and postured in clusters more even within a Ring . MTMTMT . Large Insertions running through the 2 annual Rings from the Pith into the Bark . EFG . The Pith which is very large . TTT . A Ring of Sap-Vessels , in the utmost verge of the Pith. Fig. 11. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Apple Tree of 3 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . PP . The Parenchyma . HI . One kind of Sap-Vessels , standing as it were in a Ring , the utmost in larger oblong parcels , and more distant ; the inmost in lesser Parcels , almost half oval , and closer together . DOC. A thick radiated Ring of Sap-Vessels of another kind . DCFE. The Wood. DL , KN , MF . The several annual Rings of Wood. SSS . The true Wood. XT , TV , VW . The Air-Vessels , being small , numerous , and spread abroad throughout the Wood , without any certain posture . Oo. Many small Insertions running through the several annual Rings from the Pith into the Bark . EFG . The Pith. WYZ. The several Insertions arched together in the utmost verge of the Pith , in the like manner as in Barberry , &c. Fig. 12. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Pear tree of 3 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . RQ . The outer and more simple Parenchyma , composed of very small Vesiculae . HI . One sort of Sap vessels distributed through the said Parenchyma in divers oblong parcels . Whereof , those toward the inner verge of the Bark are rounder and more numerous . DOPC. A Ring of Sap-vessels of another , viz. the general kind . DCFE. The Wood. DL , KN , MF . The several annual rings of Wood. TTTT . The true Wood. STSTST . The Air-vessels standing partly irregularly , and partly in rays . KL . A ring of Air-vessels a little larger than the rest . Ooo . The larger Insertions running through the several annual rings from the Pith into the Bark . OPP. The smaller Insertions . EFG . The Pith. Fig. 13. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Plum-tree of 5 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . VW . The outer and more laxe and simple Parenchyma . HI . One sort of Sap-vessels , postured in small oblong parcels . SSS . The same Vessels more numerous , and in smaller parcels , making a kind of ring . DTC . A ring of Sap-vessels of another , viz. the more general kind . DCFE. The Wood. DL , LN , &c. The several annual rings of Wood. XXX . The true Wood. XYXY. The Air-vessels . KL , MN , OP , &c. So many rings of Air-vessels , ( on the inner edge of every ring of wood ) much larger than the rest . SSS . The great Insertions running through the several rings of wood from the Pith into the Bark . STT. The small Insertions . EFG . The Pith. Fig. 14. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Elme of 4 years growth and half cut transversly . AADD . The Bark . AA . The Skin of the Bark . TTTT . The Parenchyma of the Bark . Wherein the Vesiculae are so exceeding small , as difficultly to be discerned by the Microscope . The black parcels are one kind of Sap-vessels . SSD. A ring of Sap-vessels of another kind . The white Diametral lines , are parenchymous parts continuous with the Insertions SG DG . DDGE . The Wood. DK , KM , MO , &c. The several annual rings of Wood. SSSS . The true wood , being originally the Sap-vessels of the Bark . KK , MM , &c. The great Air-vessels postured chiefly in rings , on the inner verge of every annual growth of wood . KM , MO , &c. The small Air-vessels postured chiefly in cross-barrs . SGDG . Or the small white lines are the Insertions running through the several annual rings from the Pith into the Bark . EGS. The Pith. Fig. 15. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Ash of 3 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The Skin . AHB . A ring of Sap-Vessels consisting of many round parcels , contiguous to the skin . HI . The simple Parenchyma . HOC . A ring of another sort of Sap-vessels , consisting of many arched parcels , all standing off from the Woo. DCFE. The Wood. DL , KN , MF . The 3 annual rings of Wood. SSS . The true Wood. STST . The Air-vessels . KL , MN , EF. The large Air-vessels on the inner verge of every annual ring . PQ . The small Air-vessels spread abroad each ring . Ooo . The Insertions running through the several rings from the Pith into the Bark . EFG . The Pith. eee . The Vesicles whereof the Pith consists . Fig. 16. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Wallnut-tree of 4 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . RR. The Parenchyma . QQ . The Common Sap-vessels making a ring on the inner verge of the Bark . HI . Other Sap-vessels peculiar to the species , postured in rings , made up of round parcels . DCFE. The Wood. DL , KN , &c. The several annual rings of Wood. ddd . The true wood ; or the old Sap vessels , originally on the inner verge of the Bark . QcQd . Other old Sap-vessels which seem to be originally those in the middle of the Bark . DCLK . The Air vessels spread all abroad the whole ring of wood . ec . A Conjugation of several Air-vessels , standing in an even line close together . QQQ . The Insertions , running through the several rings of wood , from the Pith into the Bark . EFG . The Pith. EF. A ring of Sap-vessels on the verge of the Pith. Fig. 17. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Fig-tree of the second years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . LM . The outer laxer and more simple parenchyma ; wherein the Vesiculae are somewhat large , yet much lesser than in the pith . DKC . One sort ( viz. the common sort ) of Sap vessels , being Lymphaeducts . HI . Another sort of Vessels , viz. the lactiferous , postured in several arched parcels . NT . The Insertions running in Diametral portions , near halfway through the Bark . DCFE. The Wood. TTT . The true wood . TVTV . The Air-vessels . STSTS . viz. The whiter parts , which were originally the Milk vessels in the Bark . KKK . The Insertions running through the wood from the Pith , as far as the Milk-vessels in the Bark . EFG . The Pith : wherein the Vesiculae are large . EF. A ring of Sap-vessels chiefly lactiferous , postured in round parcels on the edge of the pith . Fig. 18. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Pine-tree of the second years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The skin ; which is very thick . MN . The outer and laxer Parenchyma ; wherein the Vesiculae are of a mean size . DLC . The inner part of the Parenchyma filled up with a thick ring of Sap-vessels , sc. Lymphaeducts . HI . The ample resiniferous or Turpentine-vessels , spread abroad the middle of the Bark . DCFE. The Wood. XX. The ample pores of the true wood . SS . Some small Gum-vessels . The Air-vessels are scarcely visible . LL. The Insertions . EFG . The Pith ; wherein the vesicles are somewhat large . VV. Some Gum-vessels on the edge thereof . Fig. 19. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of Oak of 3 years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The skin . XYXY. The Parenchyma . DQRC . The common Lymphaeducts . HI . A ring of another sort of Lymphaeducts . KLAI . A third sort of vessels , sc. resiniferous , postured in several round parcels . DCFE. The Wood. DN , MP , OF . The several annual rings of Wood. ZZZZ . The true Wood. ST , VW . Some of the Vessels originally of the Bark , postured in undulated rings . MN , OP , EF. The larger Air vessels , on the inner verge of every annual ring . RzRz . The small Air-vessels postured in columns . QQQ . The great Insertions running through the several annual rings of wood , from the Pith into the Bark . QRR. The small Insertions . EFG . The Pith : wherein the Vesiculae are exceeding small . Fig. 20. Representeth a quarter of a slice of common Sumach of the first years growth , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . AB . The Skin . aa . The Hairs ; some whereof are sharp , others knobbed at their ends . KLCD . A very thick radiated ring of Lymphaeducts . KL . A ring of ample Milk-vessels . v. One of the said Milk-vessels . tr . A close Parenchyma encompassing every Milk-vessel . HI . A ring of a third sort of Sap-Vessels , consisting of arched parcels hemming in the Lacteals . tt . One of the said parcels , consisting of some hundreds of Vessels . tw . A laxer Parenchyma . XX. Another ring of Sap-vessels , which seem to be of a fourth kind . DCFE. The Wood. xx . The true Wood. xy . The Air-vessels . MMM . The Insertions . Most whereof run through the Wood , and halfway through the Bark , viz. as far as the Lacteals . EFG . The Pith. yy . A ring of Sap-vessels on the edge of the Pith. Fig. 21. Representeth a quarter of a slice of a Branch of common Wormwood , cut transversly . ABCD. The Bark . MN . The Parenchyma . DC . The common Lymphaeducts , consisting of several large parcels , standing in a ring . V. One of the said parcels . KL . Another sort of Lymphaeducts , standing in as many parcels as the former , all of them arched . r. One of the said arched parcels . HI . The Resiniferous , or Gum vessels . t. One of the said Vessels . DCFE. The Wood. x. The true Wood. xy . The Air-vessels . ym Mm. The Insertions running through the Wood , and half through the Bark . Where , as well as in the Pith , they are enarched ; thus hemming in both the kinds of Lymphaeducts . EFG . The Pith. zz . Some few Gum-vessels on the edge of the Pith. Fig. 22. Representeth part of the Bark of a Lactiferous Plant , pared by the length , and therein the Milk-vessels laid bare . AA . The outer surface of the Bark . bbbb . The Parenchyma . cc. A Milk-vessel cloven down the middle . dd . Another , with a small part thereof cloven off . ee . Another , which is entire . ff . The places where the said Milk-vessels are braced together . gg . The terms of 2 other Milk-vessels , where , by reason of their more oblique process , they are cut off . Fig. 23. Representeth a piece of Wood , consisting of Vessels , which were originally the Lymphaeducts of the Bark . ccc . Some of the said Lymphaeducts , composed of many small lignous Fibers ( that is to say of other exquisitely small Vessels ) standing together so , as to make a hollow Cylinder ; that is , a Lymphaeduct . eee . Other of the same Lymphaeducts , wherein is shewed the knitting of the said lignous Fibers together by Parenchymous Fibers ▪ which run horizontally . aa . One of the same Vessels shewed torn off towards the end from e to a , whereby the several Fibers , and their connexion , do better appear . NB. That for your more distinct and perspicuous engravement , the said Vessels are here represented more ample than they shew even through the Microscope . Which is done in no other Figure besides . Fig. 24. Representeth a parcel of Air-vessels . aa . A Conjugation of two Air-vessels . cc. A Conjugation of three Air-vessels , of several sizes . bbb . The places where the said Vessels are braced . tt . The spiral , and almost horizontal continuation of the Fibers whereof the said Vessels do chiefly , but not wholly consist . tb . The perpendicular continuation of exceeding small parenchymous Fibers , by which the aforesaid spiral ones are mutually knit together , into a firm and coherent Vessel . ee . The said spiral Fibers unroaved or drawn out in a couple of Vessels . Fig. 25. Representeth the Westage of the Parenchyma ( or of the Insertions ) and Vessels . aa . Several portions of the true Wood , consisting of lignous Fibers , running perpendicularly or by the length of the Tree . bb . The Insertions ; consisting of parenchymous Fibers , running horizontally , or by the diameter of the Tree . cece . Other portions of the true wood ; wherein is shewed the intermixture of the lignous and parenchymous parts ; not only portion with portion , as in a b ; but even Fiber with Fiber . ce . The process of the lignous Fibers . cc. The process of the parenchymous . Fig. 26. Representeth a quarter of a slice of the stalk of the lesser common Thistle cut transversly . ABCD The Bark . AB The Skin . HI . The Parenchyma . AHB . A sort of Lymphaeducts contiguous to the skin . ee . One parcel of the said Lymphaeducts . DC . A ring of other Lymphaeducts , consisting likewise of several parcels , standing on the inner verge of the Bark . aa . One of the said parcels . HC . A ring of Milk-vessels , consisting of several arched parcels , adjacent to the foresaid Lymphaeducts . cc. One of the said parcels . DCFE. The wood , divided into several portions . aatt . One of the said portions . vvv . The true Wood ; throughout which the Air-vessels , represented by the larger white rings , are distributed . EFG . The Pith , consisting of very large , and angular bladders : the sides whereof are composed of Fibers stitched together , and running chiefly horizontally ; winding in a circular manner , out of one bladder into another ; and so mutually intersecting the several arches of their whole circumference . TT . One of the said bladders , or rather one half , the other being cut off . The horizontal Fibers whereof , not being single , but so many threds ; there being several Fibers in one Thred . SS . One single Fiber . EF. Other Vessels , both Lymphaeducts , and lactiferous , within the wood , or on the verge of the Pith. tt . The Lymphaeducts . ss . The lactiferous Vessels . stac . The Insertions running betwixt the several portions of wood , from the Pith into the Bark . FINIS . Fig. Boruge 1 Dandelyon 2 Colew●●rt 3 Holycak 4 Wild Cu●umer 5 Endive 6 7 Fig. 8. Holly . Branch . Fig. 9. Hazel . Branch . ●ig ▪ 10 ▪ Barberry . Branch . Fig. 11. Apple . Tree ▪ Branch . Fig. 12. Pear . Tree . Branch . Fig. 13. Plum. Tree Branch . Fig. 14. Elm Branch . Fig. 15. Ash. Tree Branch . Fig ▪ 16 Wallnut . Tree . Branch . Fig. 17. Figg Tree . Branch . Fig. 18. Pine Tree . Branch . Fig. 19 Oak Tree Branch . Fig. 20. Sumach . Fig. 21. The Stalk of y e Comon Wormwood . Fig. 22 The. Milk. Vessils . Fig. 23. The. Lymphaeducts . Fig. 22 The. Milk. Vessils . Fig. 23. The. Lymphaeducts . Fig. 24. The Aer Vessels . Fig 25 The Wef●age of y e Parenchyma ( or of y e In Sections ) & Vessels . Fig : 27 Fig. 20. Sumach . Fig. 21. The Stalk of y e Comōn Wormwood . Fig 22 The. Milk. Vessils . Fig. ●● The. Lymphaedu●●● . Fig. 24 The Aer Vessels . Fig 25 The Wef●age of y e Parenchyma ( or of y e In Sections ) & Vessels . Fig : 27. 
A46303	----	New-Englands rarities discovered in birds, beasts, fishes, serpents, and plants of that country : together with the physical and chyrurgical remedies wherewith the natives constantly use to cure their distempers, wounds, and sores : also a perfect description of an Indian squa ... with a poem not improperly conferr'd upon her : lastly, a chronological table of the most remarkable passages in that country amongst the English : illustrated with cuts / by John Josselyn, Gent. Josselyn, John, fl. 1630-1675. 1672 Approx. 111 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A46303 Wing J1093 ESTC R20038 12353958 ocm 12353958 60068 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46303) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60068) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 212:3) New-Englands rarities discovered in birds, beasts, fishes, serpents, and plants of that country : together with the physical and chyrurgical remedies wherewith the natives constantly use to cure their distempers, wounds, and sores : also a perfect description of an Indian squa ... with a poem not improperly conferr'd upon her : lastly, a chronological table of the most remarkable passages in that country amongst the English : illustrated with cuts / by John Josselyn, Gent. Josselyn, John, fl. 1630-1675. [6], 114, [2] p., 1 leaf of plates : ill. Printed for G. Widdowes ..., London : 1672. Advertisements ([2] p.) at end. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Natural history -- New England -- Pre-Linnean works. Indians of North America -- Medicine. Botany, Medical -- New England. Zoology, Medical -- New England. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion New-Englands RARITIES Discovered : IN Birds , Beasts , Fishes , Serpents , and Plants of that Country . Together with The Physical and Chyrurgical REMEDIES wherewith the Natives constantly use to Cure their DISTEMPERS , WOUNDS , and SORES . ALSO A perfect Description of an Indian SQUA , in all her Bravery ; with a POEM not improperly conferr'd upon her . LASTLY A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE of the most remarkable Passages in that Country amongst the ENGLISH . Illustrated with CUTS . By IOHN IOSSELYN , Gent. London , Printed for G. Widdowes at the Green Dragon in St. Pauls Church yard , 1672. To the highly obliging , His honoured Friend and Kinsman , SAMUEL FORTREY Esq SIR , IT was by your assistance ( enabling me ) that I commenc'd a Voyage into those remote parts of the World ( known to us by the painful Discovery of that memorable Gentleman Sir Fran. Drake . ) Your bounty then and formerly hath engaged a retribution of my Gratitude , and not knowing how to testifie the same unto you otherwayes , I have ( although with some reluctancy ) adventured to obtrude upon you these rude and indigested Eight Tears Observations , wherein whether I shall more shame my self or injure your accurate Iudgment and better Employment in the perusal , is a question . We read of Kings and Gods that kindly took A Pitcher fill'd with Water from the Brook. The Contemplation whereof ( well-knowing your noble and generous Disposition ) hath confirm'd in me the hope that you will pardon my presumption , and accept the tender of the fruits of my Travel after this homely manner , and my self as , Sir , Your highly obliged , & most humble Servant , John Josselyn . New-Englands RARITIES Discovered . IN the year of our Lord 1663. May 28. upon an Invitation from my only Brother , I departed from London , and arrived at Boston , the chief Town in the Massachusets , a Colony of Englishmen in New-England , the 2●… th of Iuly following . Boston ( whose longitude is 315 deg . and 42 deg . 30 min. of North Latitude ) is built on the South-west side of a Bay large enough for the Anchorage of 500 Sail of Ships , the Buildings are handsome , joyning one to the other as in London , with many large streets , most of them paved with pebble stone , in the high street towards the Common there are fair Buildings some of stone , and at the East End of the Town one amongst the rest , built by the Shore by Mr. Gibs a Merchant , being a stately Edifice , which it is thought will stand him in little less than 3000 l. before it be fully finished . The Town is not divided into Parishes , yet they have three fair Meeting ▪ houses or Churches , which hardly suffice to receive the Inhabitants and Strangers that come in from all parts . Having refreshed my self here for some time , and opportunely lighting upon a passage in a Bark belonging to a Friend of my Brothers , and bound to the Eastward , I put to sea again , and on the Fifteenth of August I arrived at Black-point , otherwise called Scarborow , the habitation of my beloved Brother , being about an hundred leagues to the Eastward of Boston ; here I resided eight years , and made it my business to discover all along the Natural , Physical , and Chyrurgical Rarities of this New-found World. New-England is said to begin at 40 and to end at 46 of Northerly Latitude , that is from de la Ware Bay to New-found-Land . The Sea Coasts are accounted wholsomest , the East and South Winds coming from Sea produceth warm weather , the Northwest coming over land causeth extremity of Cold , and many times strikes the Inhabitants both English and Indian with that sad Disease called there the Plague of the Back , but with us Em●…iema . The Country generally is Rocky and Mountanous , and extremely overgrown with wood , yet here and there beautified with large rich Valleys , wherein are Lakes ten , twenty , yea sixty miles in compass , out of which our great Rivers have their Beginnings . Fourscore miles ( upon a direct line ) to the Northwest of Scarborow , a Ridge of Mountains run Northwest and Northeast an hundred Leagues , known by the name of the White Mountains , upon which lieth Snow all the year , and is a Land-mark twenty miles off at Sea. It is rising ground from the Sea shore to these Hills , and they are inaccessible but by the Gullies which the dissolved Snow hath made ; in these Gullies grow Saven Bushes , which being taken hold of are a good help to the climbing Discoverer ; upon the top of the highest of these Mountains is a large Level or Plain of a days journey over , whereon nothing grows but Moss ; at the farther end of this Plain is another Hill called the Sugar-loaf , to outward appearance a rude heap of massie stones piled one upon another , and you may as you ascend step from one stone to another , as if you were going up a pair of stairs , but winding still about the Hill till you come to the top , which will require half a days time , and yet it is not above a Mile , where there is also a Level of about an Acre of ground , with a pond of clear water in the midst of it ; which you may hear run down , but how it ascends is a mystery . From this rocky Hill you may see the whole Country round about ; it is far above the lower Clouds , and from hence we beheld a Vapour ( like a great Pillar ) drawn up by the Sun Beams out of a great Lake or Pond into the Air , where it was formed into a Cloud . The Country beyond these Hills Northward is daunting terrible , being full of rocky Hills , as thick as Mole-hills in a Meadow , and cloathed with infinite thick Woods . New-England is by some affirmed to be an Island , bounded on the North with the River Canada ( so called from Monsieur Cane ) on the South with the River Mohegan or Hudsons River , so called because he was the first that discovered it . Some will have America to be an Island , which out of question must needs be , if there be a Northeast passage found out into the South Sea ; it contains 1152400000 Acres . The discovery of the Northwest passage ( which lies within the River of Canada ) was undertaken with the help of some Protestant Frenchmen , which left Canada and retired to Boston about the year 1669. The Northeast people of America , i. e. New-England , &c. are judged to be Tartars called Samoades , being alike in complexion , shape , habit and manners , ( see the Globe : ) Their Language is very significant , using but few words , every word having a diverse signification , which is exprest by their gesture ; as when they hold their head of one side the word signifieth one thing , holding their hand up when they pronounce it signifieth another thing . Their Speeches in their Assemblies are very gravely delivered , commonly in perfect Hexamiter Verse , with great silence and attention , and answered again ex tempore after the same manner . Having given you some short Notes concerning the Country in general , I shall now enter upon the proposed Discovery of the Natural , Physical , and Chyrurgical Rarities ; and that I may methodically deliver them unto you , I shall cast them into this form : 1. Birds . 2. Beasts . 3. Fishes . 4. Serpents and Insects . 5. Plants , of these 1. such Plants as are common with us , 2. of such Plants as are proper to the Country , 3. of such Plants as are proper to the Country and have no name known to us , 4. of such Plants as have sprung up since the English Planted and kept Cattle there , 5. of such Garden Herbs ( amongst us ) as do thrive there and of such as do not . 6. Of Stones , Minerals , Metals ▪ and Earths . First , Of Birds . The Humming Bird. THe Humming Bird , the least of all Birds , little bigger than a Dor , of variable glittering Colours , they feed upon Honey , which they suck out of Blossoms and Flowers with their long Needle-like Bills ; they sleep all Winter , and are not to be seen till the Spring , at which time they breed in little Nests made up like a bottom of soft Silk-like matter , their Eggs no bigger than a white Pease , they hatch three or four at a time , and are proper to this Country . The Troculus . The Troculus , a small Bird , black and white , no bigger than a Swallow , the points of whose Feathers are sharp , which they stick into the sides of the Chymney ( to rest themselves , their Legs being exceeding short ) where they breed in Nests made like a Swallows Nest , but of a glewy substance , and which is not fastened to the Chymney as a Swallows Nest , but hangs down the Chymney by a clew-like string a yard long . They commonly have four or five young ones , and when they go away , which is much about the time that Swallows use to depart , they never fail to throw down one of their young Birds into the room by way of Gratitude . I have more than once observed , that against the ruin of the Family these Birds will suddenly forsake the house and come no more . The Pilhannaw . The Pilhannaw or Mechquan , much like the description of the Indian Ruck , a monstrous great Bird , a kind of Hawk , some say an Eagle , four times as big as a Goshawk , white Mail'd , having two or three purple Feathers in her head as long as Geeses Feathers they make Pens of , the Quills of these Feathers are purple , as big as Swans Quills and transparent ; her Head is as big as a Child 's of a year old , a very Princely Bird ; when she soars abroad , all sort of feathered Creatures hide themselves , yet she never preys upon any of them , but upon Fawns and Iaccals : She Ayries in the Woods upon the high Hills of Ossapy , and is very rarely or seldome seen . The Turkie . The Turkie , who is blacker than ours ; I have heard several credible persons affirm , they have seen Turkie Cocks that have weighed forty , yea sixty pound ; but out of my personal experimental knowledge I can assure you , that I have eaten my share of a Turkie Cock , that when he was pull'd and garbidg'd , weighed thirty pound ; and I have also seen threescore broods of young Turkies on the side of a Marsh , sunning of themselves in a morning betimes , but this was thirty years since , the English and the Indian having now destroyed the breed , so that 't is very rare to meet with a wild Turkie in the Woods ; but some of the English bring up great store of the wild kind , which remain about their Houses as tame as ours in England . The Goose. The Goose , of which there are three kinds ; the Gray Goose , the White Goose , and the Brant : The Goose will live a long time ; I once found in a White Goose three Hearts , she was a very old one , and so tuff , that we gladly gave her over although exceeding well roasted . The Bloody-Flux Cured . A Friend of mine of good Quality living sometime in Virginia was sore troubled for a long time with the Bloody-Flux , having tryed several Remedies by the advice of his Friends without any good effect , at last was induced with a longing desire to drink the Fat Dripping of a Goose newly taken from the Fire , which absolutely cured him , who was in despair of ever recovering his health again . The Gripe and Vulture . The Gripe , which is of two kinds , the one with a white Head , the other with a black Head , this we take for the Vulture : They are both cowardly Kites , preying upon Fish cast up on the shore . In the year 1668. there was a great mortallity of Eels in Casco Bay , thither resorted at the same time an infinite number of Gripes , insomuch that being shot by the Inhabitants , they fed their Hogs with them for some weeks ; at other times you shall seldome see above two or three in a dozen miles travelling . The Quill Feathers in their Wings make excellent Text Pens , and the Feathers of their Tail are highly esteemed by the Indians for their Arrows , they will not sing in flying ; a Gripes Tail is worth a Beavers Skin up in the Country . A Remedy for the Coldness and pain of the Stomach . The Skin of a Gripe drest with the doun on , is good to wear upon the Stomach for the Pain and Coldness of it . The Osprey . The Osprey , which in this Country is white mail'd . A Remedy for the Tooth-ach . Their Beaks excell for the Tooth-ach , picking the Gums therewith till they bleed . The Wobble . The Wobble , an ill shaped Fowl , having no long Feathers in their Pinions , which is the reason they cannot fly , not much unlike the Pengwin ; they are in the Spring very fat , or rather oyly , but pull'd and garbidg'd , and laid to the Fire to roast , they yield not one ▪ drop . For Aches . Our way ( for they are very soveraign for Aches ) is to make Mummy of them , that is , to salt them well , and dry them in an earthen pot well glazed in an Oven ; or else ( which is the better way ) to bury them under ground for a day or two , then quarter them and stew them in a Tin Stew●…an with a very little water . The Looue . The Looue is a Water Fowl , alike in shape to the Wobble , and as virtual for Aches , which we order after the same manner . The Owl . The Owl , Avis devia , which are of three kinds ; the great Gray Owl with Ears , the little Gray Owl , and the White Owl which is no bigger than a Thrush . The Turkie Buzzard . The Turkie Buzzard , a kind of Kite , but as big as a Turkie , brown of colour , and very good meat . What Birds are not to be found in New-England . Now by what the Country hath not , you may ghess at what it hath ▪ it hath no Nightingals , nor Larks , nor Bulfinches , nor Sparrows , nor Blackbirds , nor Magpies , nor Iackdawes , nor Popinjays , nor Rooks , nor Pheasants , nor Woodcocks , nor Quails , nor Robins , nor Cuckoes , &c. Secondly , Of Beasts . The Bear , which are generally black . THe Bear , they live four months in Caves , that is all Winter ; in the Spring they bring forth their young ones , they seldome have above three Cubbs in a litter , are very fat in the Fall of the Leaf with feeding upon Acorns , at which time they are excellent Venison ; their Brains are venomous ; they feed much upon water Plantane in the Spring and Summer , and Berries , and also upon a shell-fish called a Horse-foot , and are never mankind , i. e. fierce , but in rutting time , and then they walk the Country twenty , thirty , forty in a company , making a hideous noise with ●…oaring , which you may hear a mile or ●…wo before they come so near to endanger ●…he Traveller . About four years since , ●…corns being very scarce up in the Coun●…ry , some numbers of them came down amongst the English Plantations , which generally are by the Sea side ; at one Town called Gorgiana in the Province of Meyn ( called also New-Sommerset-shire ) they kill'd fourscore . For Aches and Cold Swellings . Their Grease is very good for Aches and Cold Swellings , the Indians anoint themselves therewith from top to toe , which hardens them against the cold weather . A black Bears Skin heretofore was worth forty shillings , now you may have one for ten , much used by the English for Beds and Coverlets , and by the Indians for Coats . For pain and lameness upon Cold. One Edw. Andrews being foxt , and falling backward cross a Thought in a Shallop or Fisher-boat , and taking cold upon it , grew crooked , lame , and full of pain , was cured , lying one Winter upon Bears Skins newly flead off , with some upon him , so that he sweat every night . The Wolf. The Wolf , of which there are two kinds ; one with a round ball'd Foot , and are in shape like mungrel Mastiffs ; the other with a flat Foot , these are liker Greyhounds , and are called Deer Wolfs , because they are accustomed to prey upon Deer . A Wolf will eat a Wolf new dead , and so do Bears as I suppose , for their dead Carkases are never found , neither by the Indian nor English. They go a clicketing twelve days , and have as many Whelps at a Litter as a Bitch . The Indian Dog is a Creature begotten 'twixt a Wolf and a Fox , which the Indians lighting upon ▪ bring up to hunt the Deer with . The Wolf is very numerous , and go in companies , sometimes ten , twenty , more or fewer , and so cunning , that seldome any are kill'd with Guns or Traps ; but of late they have invented a way to destroy them , by binding four Maycril Hooks a cross with a brown thread , and then wrapping some Wool about them , they dip them in melted Tallow till it be as round and as big as an Egg ; these ( when any Beast hath been kill'd by the Wolves ) they scatter by the dead Carkase , after they have beaten off the Wolves ; about Midnight the Wolves are sure to return again to the place where they left the slaughtered Beast , and the first thing they venture upon will be these balls of fat . For old Aches . A black Wolfs Skin is worth a Beaver Skin among the Indians , being highly esteemed for helping old Aches in old people , worn as a Coat ; they are not mankind , as in Ireland and other Countries , but do much harm by destroying of our English Cattle . The Ounce . The Ounce or Wild Cat , is about the bigness of two lusty Ram Cats , preys upon Deer and our English Poultrey : I once found six whole Ducks in the belly of one I killed by a Pond side : Their Flesh roasted is as good as Lamb , and as white . For Aches and shrunk Sinews . Their Grease is soveraign for all manner of Aches and shrunk Sinews : Their Skins are accounted good Fur , but somewhat course . The Raccoon . The Raccoon liveth in hollow trees , and is about the size of a Gib Cat ; they feed upon Moss , and do infest our Indian Corn very much ; they will be exceeding fat in Autumn ; their flesh is somewhat dark , but good food roasted . For Bruises and Aches . Their Fat is excellent for Bruises and Aches . Their Skins are esteemed a good deep Fur , but yet as the Wild Cats somewhat coarse . The Porcupine . The Porcupine in some parts of the Countrey Eastward , towards the French , are as big as an ordinary Mungrel Cur ; a very angry Creature and dangerous , shooting a whole shower of Quills with a rowse at their enemies , which are of that nature , that wherever they stick in the flesh , they will work through in a short time if not prevented by pulling of them out . The Indians make use of their Quills , which are hardly a handful long , to adorn the edges of their birchen dishes , and weave ( dying some of them red , others yellow and blew ) curious bags or pouches , in works like Turkie-work . The Beaver , Canis Ponticus , Amphybious . The Beaver , whose old ones are as big as an Otter , or rather bigger , a Creature of a rare instinct , as may apparently be seen in their artificial Dam-heads to raise the water in the Ponds where they keep , and their houses having three stories , which would be too large to discourse : They have all of them four Cods hanging outwardly between their hinder legs , two of them are soft or oyly , and two solid or hard ▪ the Indians say they are Hermaphrodites . For Wind in the Stomach . Their solid Cods are much used in Physick : Our Englishwomen in this Country use the powder grated , as much as will lye upon a shilling in a draught of Fiol Wine , for Wind in the Stomach and Belly , and venture many times in such cases to give it to Women with Child : Their Tails are flat , and covered with Scales without hair , which being flead off , and the Tail boiled , proves exceeding good meat , being all Fat , and as sweet as Marrow . The Moose Deer . The Moose Deer , which is a very goodly Creature , some of them twelve foot high , with exceeding fair Horns with broad Palms , some of them two fathom from the tip of one Horn to the other ; they commonly have three Fawns at a time ; their flesh is not dry like Deers flesh , but moist and lushious somewhat like Horse flesh ( as they judge that have tasted of both ) but very wholsome . The flesh of their Fawns is an incomparable dish , beyond the flesh of an Asses Foal so highly esteemed by the Romans , or that of young Spaniel Puppies so much cried up in our days in France and England . Moose Horns better for Physick use than Harts Horns . Their Horns are far better ( in my opinion ) for Physick than the Horns of other Deer , as being of a stronger nature : As for their Claws , which both Englishmen and French make use of for Elk , I cannot approve so to be from the Effects , having had some trial of it ; besides , all that write of the Elk , describe him with a tuft of hair on the left Leg behind , a little above the pastern joynt on the outside of the Leg , not unlike the tuft ( as I conceive ) that groweth upon the Breast of a Turkie Cock , which I could never yet see upon the Leg of a Moose , and I have seen some number of them . For Children breeding Teeth . The Indian Webbes make use of the broad Teeth of the Fawns to hang about their Childrens Neck when they are breeding of their Teeth . The Tongue of a grown Moose , dried in the smoak after the Indian manner , is a dish for a Sagamor . The Maccarib . The Maccarib , Caribo , or Pohano , a kind of Deer , as big as a Stag , round hooved , smooth hair'd and soft as silk ; their Horns grow backwards a long their backs to their rumps , and turn again a handful beyond their Nose , having another Horn in the middle of their Forehead , about half a yard long , very straight , but wreathed like an Unicorns Horn , of a brown jettie colour , and very smooth : The Creature is no where to be found , but upon Cape Sable in the French Quarters , and there too very rarely , they being not humerous ; some few of their Skins and their streight Horns are ( but very sparingly ) brought to the English. The Fox . The Fox , which differeth not much from ours , but are somewhat less ; a black Fox Skin heretofore was wont to be valued at fifty and sixty pound , but now you may have them for twenty shillings ; indeed there is not any in New-England that are perfectly black , but silver hair'd , that is sprinkled with grey hairs . The Iaccal . The Iaccal , is a Creature that hunts the Lions prey , a shrew'd sign that there are Lions upon the Continent ; there are those that are yet living in the Countrey , that do constantly affirm , that about six or seven and thirty years since an Indian shot a young Lion , sleeping upon the body of an Oak blown up by the roots , with an Arrow , not far from Cape Anne , and sold the Skin to the English. But to say something of the Iaccal , they are ordinarily less than Foxes , of the colour of a gray Rabbet , and do not scent nothing near so strong as a Fox ; some of the Indians will eat of them : Their Grease is good for all that Fox Grease is good for , but weaker ; they are very numerous . The Hare . The Hare in New-England is no bigger than our English Rabbets , of the same colour , but withall having yellow and black strokes down the ribs ; in Winter they are milk white , and as the Spring approacheth they come to their colour ; when the Snow lies upon the ground they are very bitter with feeding upon the bark of Spruce , and the like . Thirdly , Of Fishes . PLiny and Isadore write there are not above 144 Kinds of Fishes , but to my knowledge there are nearer 300 : I suppose America was not known to Pliny and Isadore . A Catalogue of Fish , that is , of those that are to be seen between the English Coast and America , and those proper to the Countrey . Alderling . Alize , Alewife , because great bellied ; Olafle , Oldwife , Allow . Anchova or Sea Minnow . Aleport . Albicore . Barble . Barracha . Barracoutha , a Fish peculiar to the West-Indies . Barsticle . Basse. Sea Bishop , proper to the Norway Seas . River Bleak or Bley , a River Swallow . Sea Bleak or Bley , or Sea Camelion . Blew Fish or Hound Fish , two kinds , speckled Hound Fish , and blew Hound Fish called Horse Fish. Bonito or Dozado , or Spanish Dolphin . River Bream . Sea Bream . Cud Bream . Bullhead or Indian Muscle . River Bulls . Burfish . Burret . Cackarel or Laxe . Calemarie or Sea Clerk. Catfish . Carp. Chare , a Fish proper to the River Wimander in Lancashire . Sea Chough . Chub or Chevin . Cony Fish. Clam or Clamp . Sea Cob. Cockes , or Coccles , or Coquil . Cook Fish. Rock Cod. Sea Cod or Sea Whiting . Crab , divers kinds , as the Sea Crab , Boat-fish , River Crab , Sea Lion , &c. Sea Cucumber . Cunger or Sea Eel . Cunner or Sea Roach . Cur. Currier , Post , or Lacquey of the Sea. Crampfish or Torpedo . Cuttle , or Sleeves , or Sea Angler . Clupea , the Tunnies enemy . Sea Cornet . Cornuta or Horned Fish. Dace , Dare , or Dart. Sea Dart , Iavelins . Dogfish or Tubarone . Dolphin . Dorce . Dorrie , Goldfish . Golden-eye , Gilt ▪ pole , or Godline , Yellowheads . Sea Dragon or Sea Spider , Quaviner . Drum , a Fish frequent in the West Indies . Sea Emperour or Sword Fish. Eel , of which divers kinds . Sea Elephant , the Leather of this Fish will never rot , excellent for Thongs . Ears of the Sea. Flayl Fish. Flownder or Flook , the young ones are called Dabs . Sea Flownder or Flowre . Sea Fox . Frogfish . Frostfish . Frutola , a broad plain Fish with a Tail like a half Moon . Sea Flea . Gallyfish . Grandpiss or Herring Hog , this , as all Fish of extraordinary size , are accounted Regal Fishes . Grayling . Greedigut . Groundling . Gudgin . Gulf. Sea Grape . Gull. Gurnard . Hake . Haccle or Sti●…klebacks . Haddock . Horse Foot or Asses Hoof. Herring . H●…llibut or Sea Pheasant . Some will have the Turbut all one , others distinguish them , calling the young Fish of the first Buttis , and of the other Birt . There is no question to be made of it but that they are distinct kinds of Fish. Sea Hare . Sea Hawk . Hartfish . Sea Hermit . Henfish . Sea Hind . Hornbeak , Sea Ruff and Reeves . Sea Horseman . Hog or Flying Fish. Sea Kite or Flying Swallow . Lampret or Lamprel . Lampreys or Lamprones . Limpin . Ling , Sea Beef ; the smaller sort is called Cusk . Sea Lanthorn . Sea Liver . Lobster . Sea Lizard . Sea Locusts . Lump , Poddle , or Sea Owl . Lanter . Lux , peculiar to the River Rhyne . Sea Lights . Luna , a very small Fish , but exceeding beautiful , broad bodied and blewish of colour ; when it swims , the Fins make a Circle like the Moon . Maycril . Maid . Manatee . M●…la , a Fish like a lump of Flesh , taken in the Venetian Sea. Millers Thumb , Mulcet or Pollard . Molefish . Minnow , called likewise a Pink ; the same name is given to young Salmon ; it is called also a Witlin . Monkefish . Morse , River or Sea Horse , fresh water Mullet . Sea Mullet , Botargo or Petargo is made of their Spawn . Muscle , divers kinds . Navelfish . Nunfish . Needlefish . Sea Nettle . Oyster . Occulata . Perch or River Partridge . Pollack . Piper or Gavefish . Periwig . Periwincle or Sea Snail or Whelk . Pike , or Fresh-water Wolf , or River Wolf , Luce and Lucerne , which is an overgrown Pike ▪ Pilchard , when they are dried as Red Herrings they are called Fumadoes . Pilot Fish. Plaice or Sea Sparrow . Polipe or Pour-Contrel . Porpuise or Porpiss , Molebut , Sea Hog , Sus Marinus , Tursion . Priest Fish or Sea Priest. Prawn or Crangone . Punger . Patella . Powt , the Feathered Fish , or Fork Fish. River Powt . Pursefish or Indian Reversus , like an Eel , having a Skin on the hinder part of her Head , like a Purse , with strings , which will open and shut . Parratfish . Purplefish . Porgee . Remora , or Suck Stone , or Stop Ship. Sea Raven . Roch or Roach . Rochet or Rouget . Ruff or Pope . Sea Ram. Salmon . Sailfish . Scallope or Venus Coccle . Scate , or Ray , or Gristlefish ; of which divers kinds , as sharp snowted Ray , Rock Ray , &c. Shad. Shallow . Sharpling . Spurling . Sculpin . Sheepshead . Soles , or Tonguefish , or Sea Capon , or Sea Partridge . Seal , or Soil , or Zeal . Sea Calf , and ( as some will have it ) Molebut . Sheathfish . Sea Scales . Sturgeon , of the Roe of this Fish they make Caviar●… or Cavialtie . Shark or Bunch , several kinds . Smelt . Snaccot . Shrimp . Spyfish . Spitefish . Sprat . Spungefish . Squill . Squid . Sunfish . Starfish Swordfish . Tench . Thornback or Neptunes Beard . Thunnie , they cut the Fish in pieces like shingles and powder it , and this they call Melandria . Sea Toad . Tortoise , Torteise , Tortuga , Tortisse , Turcle or Turtle , of divers kinds . Trout . Turbut . Sea Tun. Sea Tree . Uraniscopus . Ulatife or Sawfish , having a Saw in his Forehead three foot long , and very sharp . Umber . Sea Urchin . Sea Unicorn or Sea Mononeros . Whale , many kinds . Whiting or Merling , the young ones are called Weerlings and M●…ps . Whore. Yardfish , Asses Prick or Shamefish . The Sturgeon . The Sturgeon , of whose Sounds is made I●…inglass , a kind of Glew much used in Physick : This Fish is here in great plenty , and in some Rivers so numerous , that it is hazardo●…s for Canoes and the like small Vessels to pass to and again , as in Pechipscut River to the Eastward . The Cod. The Cod , which is a staple Commodity in the Country . To stop Fluxes of Blood. In the Head of this Fish is found a Stone , or rather a Bone , which being pulveriz'd and drank in any convenient liquor , will stop Womens overflowing Courses notably : Likewise , For the Stone . There is a Stone found in their Bellies , in a Bladder against their Navel , which being pulveriz'd and drank in White-wine Posset or Ale , is present Remedy for the Stone . To heal a green Cut. About their Fins you may find a kind of Lowse , which healeth a green Cut in short time . To restore them that have melted their Grease . Their Livers and Sounds eaten , is a good Medicine for to restore them that have melted their Grease . The Dogfish . The Dogfish , a ravenous Fish. For the Toothach . Upon whose Back grows a Thorn two or three Inches long , that helps the Tooth-ach , scarifying the Gums therewith . Their Skins are good to cover Boxes and Instrument Cases . The Stingray . The Stingray , a large Fish , of a rough Skin , good to cover Boxes and Hafts of Knives , and Rapier sticks . The Tortous . The Turtle or Tortous , of which there are three kinds : 1. The Land Turtle ; they are found in dry sandy Banks , under old Houses , and never go into the water . For the Ptisick , Consumption , and Morbus Gallicus . They are good for the Ptisick and Consumptions , and some say the Morbus Gallicus . 2. The River Turtle , which are venomous and stink . 3. The Turtle that lives in Lakes and is called in Virginia a Terrapine . The Soile . The Soile or Sea Calf , a Creature that brings forth her young ones upon dry land , but at other times keeps in the Sea preying upon Fish. For Scalds and Burns , and for the Mother . The Oyl of it is much used by the ●…ndians , who eat of it with their Fish , ●…nd anoint their limbs therewith , and ●…heir Wounds and Sores : It is very good ●…or Scalds and Burns ; and the fume of it , ●…eing cast upon Coals , will bring Women ●…ut of the Mother Fits. The Hair upon ●…he young ones is white , and as soft as ●…ilk ; their Skins , with the Hair on , are good to make Gloves for the Winter . The Sperma Ceti Whale . The Sperma Ceti Whale differeth from ●…he Whales that yield us Whale-bones , ●…or the first hath great and long Teeth , the other is nothing but Bones with Tassels hanging from their Jaws , with which they suck in their prey . What Sperma Ceti is . It is not long since a Sperma Ceti Whale or two were cast upon the shore , not far from Boston in the Massachusets Bay , which being cut into small pieces and boiled in Cauldrons , yielded plenty of Oyl ; the Oyl put up into Hogsheads , and stow'd into Cellars for some time , Candies at the bottom , it may be one quarter ; then the Oyl is drawn off , and the Candied Stuff put up into convenient Vessels is sold for Sperma Ceti , and is right Sperma Ceti . For Bruises and Aches . The Oyl that was drawn off Candies again and again , if well ordered ; and is admirable for Bruises and Aches . What Ambergreece is . Now you must understand this Whale feeds upon Ambergreece , as is apparent , finding it in the Whales Maw in great quantity , but altered and excrementitious : I conceive that Ambergreece is no other than a kind of Mushroom growing at the bottom of some Seas ; I was once shewed ( by a Mariner ) a piece of Ambergreece having a root to it like that of the land Mushroom , which the Whale breaking up , some scape his devouring Paunch , and is afterwards cast upon shore . The Coccle . A kind of Coccle , of whose Shell the Indians make their Beads called Wompampe●…g and Mohaicks , the first are white ▪ the other blew , both Orient , and beautified with a purple Vein . The white ●…eads are very good to stanch Blood. The Scarlet Muscle . The Scarlet Muscle , at Paschatawey a ●…lantation about fifty leagues by Sea East●…ard from Boston , in a small Cove called ●…akers Cove there is found this kind of Muscle which hath a purple Vein , which ●…eing prickt with a Needle yieldeth a per●…ect purple or scarlet juice , dying Linnen 〈◊〉 that no washing will wear it out , but ●…eeps its lustre many years : We mark ●…ur Handkerchiefs and Shirts with it . Fish of greatest Esteem in the West-Indies . The Indians of Peru esteem of three ●…ishes more than any other , viz. the Sea ●…orteise , the Tubaron , and the Manate ●…r Sea Cow ; but in New-England the In●…ians have in greatest request , the Bass , ●…he Sturgeon , the Salmon , the Lamprey , the ●…el , the Frost-fish , the Lobster and the ●…lam . Fourthly , Of Serpents , and Insects . The Pond Frog . THe Pond Frog , which chirp in th●… Spring like Sparows , and croke lik●… Toads in Autumn : Some of these whe●… they set upon their breech are a Foot high the Indians will tell you , that up in th●… Country there are Pond Frogs as big as 〈◊〉 Child of a year old . For Burns , Scalds , and Inflammations . They are of a glistering brass colour , and very fat ▪ which is excellent for Burns and Scaldings , to take out the Fire , and hea●… them , leaving no Scar ; and is also very good to take away any Inflammation . The Rattle Snake . The Rattle Snake , who poysons with a Vapour that comes thorough two crooked Fangs in their Mouth ; the hollow of these Fangs are as black as Ink : The Indians , when weary with travelling , will ●…ake them up with their bare hands , laying ●…old with one hand behind their Head , with ●…he other taking hold of their Tail , and ●…ith their teeth tear off the Skin of their Backs , and feed upon them alive ; which ●…hey say refresheth them . For frozen Limbs , Aches , and Bruises . They have Leafs of Fat in their Bellies , which is excellent to annoint frozen Limbs , ●…nd for Aches and Bruises wondrous soveraign . Their Hearts swallowed fresh is a good Antidote against their Venome , and ●…heir Liver ( the Gall taken out ) bruised and applied to their Bitings is a present Remedy . Of Insects . A Bug. THere is a certain kind of Bug like a Beetle , but of a glistering brass colour , with four strong Tinsel Wings ; their Bodies are full of Corruption or white Matter like a Maggot ; being dead , and kept a while , they will stench odiously ; they beat the Humming Birds from the Flowers . The Wasp . The Wasps in this Countrey are pie●… black and white , breed in Hives made lik●… a great Pine Apple , their entrance is a●… the lower end , the whole Hive is of a●… Ash Colour , but of what matter its mad●… no man knows ; Wax it is not , neithe●… will it melt nor fry , but will take fire suddenly like Tinder : This they fasten to a Bow , or build it round about a low Bush , a Foot from the ground . The flying Gloworm . The flying Gloworm , flying in dark Summer Nights like sparks of Fire in great number ; they are common liewise in Palestina . Fifthly , Of Plants . AND 1. Of such Plants as are common with us in ENGLAND . HEdghog-grass . Mattweed . Cats-tail . Stichwort , commonly taken here by ignorant People for Eyebright ; it blows in Iune . Blew Flower-de-luce ; the roots are not knobby , but long and streight , and very white , with a multitude of strings . To provoke Vomit and for Bruises . It is excellent for to provoke Vomiting , and for Bruises on the Feet or Face . They Flower in Iune , and grow upon dry sandy Hills as well as in low wet Grounds . Yellow bastard Daffodill ; it flowereth in May , the green leaves are spotted with black spots . Dogstones , a kind of Satyrion , whereof there are several kinds groweth in our Salt Marshes . To procure Love. I once took notice of a wanton Womans compounding the solid Roots of this Plant with Wine , for an Amorous Cup ; which wrought the desired effect . Watercresses . Red Lillies grow all over the Country innumerably amongst the small Bushes , and flower in Iune . Wild Sorrel . Alders Tongue comes not up till Iune ; I have found it upon dry hilly grounds , in places where the water hath stood all Winter , in August , and did then make Oyntment of the Herb new gathered ; the fairest Leaves grow amongst short Hawthorn Bushes , that are plentifully growing in such hollow places . One Blade . Lilly Convallie , with the yellow Flowers ▪ grows upon rocky banks by the Sea. Water Plantane , here called Watersuck-leaves . For Burns and Scalds , and to draw Ater out of swell'd Legs . It is much used for Burns and Scalds , and to draw water out of swell'd Legs . Bears feed much upon this Plant , so do the Moose Deer . Sea Plantane , three kinds . Small-water Archer . Autumn Bell Flower . White Hellibore , which is the first Plant that springs up in this Country , and the first that withers ; it grows in deep black Mould and Wet , in such abundance , that you may in a small compass gather whole Cart-loads of it . Wounds and Aches Cured by the Indians . For the Tooth-ach . For Herpes milliares . The Indians Cure their Wounds with it , annointing the Wound first with Raccoons greese , or Wild-Cats greese , and strewing upon it the powder of the Roots ; and for Aches they scarifie the grieved part , and annoint it with one of the foresaid Oyls , then strew upon it the powder : The powder of the Root put into a hollow Tooth , is good for the Tooth-ach : The Root sliced thin and boyled in Vineager , is very good against Herpes Milliaris . Arsmart , both kinds . Spurge Time , it grows upon dry sandy Sea Banks , and is very like to Rupter-wort , it is full of Milk. Rupter-wort , with the white flower . Jagged Rose-penny-wort . Soda bariglia , or massacote , the Ashes of Soda , of which they make Glasses . Glass-wort , here called Berrelia , it grows abundantly in Salt Marshes . St. John ' s-Wort . St. Peter ' s ▪ Wort. Speed-well Chick-weed . Male fluellin , or Speed-well . Upright Peniroyal . Wild-Mint . Cat-Mint . Egrimony . The lesser Clot-Bur . Water Lilly , with yellow Flowers , the Indians Eat the Roots , which are long a boiling , they tast like the Liver of a Sheep , the Moose Deer feed much upon them , at which time the Indians kill them , when their heads are under water . Dragons , their leaves differ from all the kinds with us , they come up in Iune . Violets of three kinds , the White Violet which is sweet , but not so strong as our Blew Violets ; Blew Violets without sent , and a Reddish Violet without sent ; they do not blow till I●…ne . For swell'd Legs . Wood-bine , good for hot swellings of the Legs , fomenting with the decoction , and applying the Feces in the form of a Cataplasme . Salomons-Seal , of which there is three kinds ; the first common in England , the second , Virginia Salomons-Seal , and the third , differing from both , is called Treacle Berries , having the perfect ●…ast of Treacle when they are ripe ; and will keep good along while ; certainly a very wholsome Berry , and medicinable . Doves-Foot . Herb Robert. Knobby Cranes Bill . For Agues . Ravens-Claw , which flowers in May , and is admirable for Agues . Cinkfoil . Tormentile . Avens , with the leaf of Mounta●…e-Avens , the flower and root of English Avens . Strawberries . Wild Angelica , majoris and minoris . Alexanders , which grow upon Rocks by the Sea shore . Yarrow , with the white Flower . Columbines , of a flesh colour , growing upon Rocks . Oak of Hierusalem . Achariston is an excellent Medicine for stopping of the Lungs upon Cold , Ptisick &c. Oak of Cappadocia , both much of a nature , - but Oak of Hierusalem is stronger in operation ; excellent for stuffing of the Lungs upon Colds , shortness of Wind , and the Ptisick ; maladies that the Natives are often troubled with : I helped several of the Indians with a Drink made of two Gallons of Molosses wort , ( for in that part of the Country where I abode , we made our Beer of Molosses , Water , Bran , chips of Sassafras Root , and a little Wormwood , well boiled , ) into which I put of Oak of Hierusalem , Cat mint , Sowthistle , of each one handful , of Enula Campana Root one Ounce , Liquorice scrap'd brused and cut in peices , one Ounce , Sassafras Root cut into thin chips , one Ounce , Anny-seed and sweet Fennel-seed , of each one Spoonful bruised ; boil these in a close Pot , upon a soft Fire to the consumption of one Gallon , then take it off , and strein it gently ; you may if you will boil the streined liquor with Sugar to a Syrup , then when it is Cold , put it up into Glass Bottles , and take thereof three or four spoonfuls at a time , letting it run down your throat as leasurely as possibly you can ; do thus in the morning , in the Afternoon , and at Night going to bed . Goose-Grass , or Clivers . Fearn . Brakes . Wood sorrel , with the yellow flower . Elm. Line Tree , both kinds . A way to draw out Oyl of Akrons , or the like , &c. Maple ; of the Ashes of this Tree the Indians make a lye , with which they force out Oyl from Oak Akorns that is highly esteemed by the Indians . Dew-Grass . Earth-Nut , which are of divers kinds , one bearing very beautiful Flowers . Fuss-Balls , very large . Mushrooms , some long and no bigger than ones finger , others jagged flat , round , none like our great Mushrooms in England , of these some are of a Scarlet colour , others a deep Yellow , &c. Blew flowered Pimpernel . Noble Liver-wort , one sort with white flowers , the other with blew . Black-Berry . Dew-Berry . Rasp-Berry , here called Mul-berry . Goose-Berries , of a deep red Colour . H●… ho●…n , the Haws being as big as Services , and very good to eat , and not so astringent as the Haws in England . ●…oad flax . Pellamount , or Mountain time . Mouse - 〈◊〉 Minor. The making of Oyl of Akrons . To strengthe●… weak Members ▪ ●…or Scall'd-heads . There is Oak of three kinds , white , red and black , the white is excellent to make Canoes of , Shallopes , Ships , and other Vessels for the Sea , and for Claw-board , and Pipe-staves , the black is good to make Waynscot of ; and out of the white Oak Acorns , ( which is the Acorn Bears delight to ●…eed upon ) : The Natives draw an Oyl , taking the rottenest Maple Wood , which being burnt to ashes , they make a strong Lye therewith , wherein they boyl their white Oak-Acorns until the Oyl swim on the top in great quantity ; this they fleet off , and put into bladders to annoint their naked Limbs , which corrobarates them exceedingly ; they eat it likewise with their Meat , it is an excellent clear and sweet Oyl : Of the Moss that grows at the roots of the white Oak the Indesses make a strong decoction , with which they help their Papouses or young Childrens scall'd Heads . Iuniper , which Cardanus saith is Cedar in hot Countries , and Juniper in cold Countries ▪ it is hear very dwarfish and shrubby , growing for the most part by the Sea side . W●…llow . Spurge Lawrel , called here Poyson berry , it kills the English Cattle if they chance to feed upon it , especially Calves . Gaul , or noble Mirtle . Elder . Dwarf Elder . For a Cut with a Bruse . Alder ; An Indian Bruising and Cutting of his Knee with a fall , used no other remedy , than Alder Bark chewed fasting , and laid to it , which did soon heal it . To take Fire out of a Burn. The decoction is also excellent to take the Fire out of a Burn or Scalld . For Wounds and Cuts . For Wounds and Cuts make a strong decoction of Bark of Alder , pour of it into the Wound , and drink thereof . Hasel . For sore Mouths , falling of the Pallat. Filberd , both with hairy husks upon the Nuts , and setting hollow from the Nut , and fill'd with a kind of water of an astringent taste ; it is very good for sore Mouths , and falling of the Pallat , as is the whole green Nut before it comes to Kernel , burnt and pulverized . The Kernels are seldom without maggots in them . The Figure of the Walnut . Walnut ; the Nuts differ much from ours in Europe , they being smooth , much like a Nutmeg in shape , and not much bigger ; some three cornered , all of them but thinly replenished with Kernels . Chestnuts ; very sweet in taste , and may be ( as they usually are ) eaten raw ; the Indians sell them to the English for twelve Pence the bushel . Beech. Ash. Quick-beam , or Wild-Ash . Coals of Birch pulverized and wrought with the white of an Egg to a Salve , is a gallant Remedy for dry scurfy Sores upon the Shins ; and for Bruised Wounds and Cuts . Birch , white and black ; the bark of Birch is used by the Indians for bruised Wounds and Cuts , boyled very tender , and stampt betwixt two stones to a Plaister , and the decoction thereof poured into the Wound ; And also to fetch the Fire out of Burns and Scalds . Poplar , but differing in leaf . Plumb Tree , several kinds , bearing some long , round , white , yellow , red , and black Plums ; all differing in their Fruit from those in England . Wild Purcelan●… . Wood-wax , wherewith they dye many pretty Colours . Red and Black Currans . For the Gout , or any Ach. Spunck , an excrescence growing out of black Birch , the Indians use it for Touchwood ; and therewith they help the Sciatica , or Gout of the Hip , or any great Ach , burning the Patient with it in two or three places upon the Thigh , and upon certain Veins . 2. Of such Plants as are proper to the Country . Toripen any Impostume or Swelling . For sore Mouths . The New-Englands standing Dish . INdian Wheat , of which there is three sorts , yellow , red , and blew ; the blew is commonly Ripe before the other a Month : Five or Six Grains of Indian Wheat hath produced in one year 600. It is hotter than our Wheat and clammy ; excellent in Cataplasms to ripen any Swelling or impostume . The decoction of the blew Corn , is good to wash sore Mouths with : It is light of digestion , and the English make a kind of Loblolly of it , to eat with Milk , which they call Sampe ; they beat it in a Morter , and sift the flower out of it ; the remainer they call Homminey , which they put into a Pot of two or three Gallons , with Water , and boyl it upon a gentle Fire till it be like a Hasty Pudden ; they put of this into Milk , and so eat it . Their Bread also they make of the Homminey so boiled , and mix their Flower with it , cast it into a deep Bason in which they form the Loaf , and then turn it out upon the Peel , and presently put it into the Oven before it spreads abroad ; the Flower makes excellent Puddens . Bastard Calamus Aromaticus , agrees with the description , but is not barren ; they flower in Iuly , and grow in wet places , as about the brinks of Ponds . To keep the Feet warm . The English make use of the Leaves to to keep their Feet warm . There is a little Beast called a Muskquash , that liveth in small Houses in the Ponds , like Mole Hills , that feed upon these Plants ; their Cods sent as sweet and as strong as Musk , and will last along time handsomly wrap'd up in Cotton wool ; they are very good to lay amongst Cloaths . May is the best time to kill them , for then their Cods sent strongest Wild-L●…kes , which the Indians use much to eat with their fish . A Plant like Knavers-Mustard , called New-England Mustard . Mountain-Lillies , bearing many yellow Flowers , turning up their Leaves like the Martigon , or Turks Cap , spotted with small spots as deep as Safforn ; they Flower in Iuly . One Berry , or Herb True Love. See the Figure . Tobacco , there is not much of it Planted in New-England ; the Indians make use of a small kind with short round leaves called Pooke . For Burns and Scalds . With a strong decoction of Tobacco they Cure Burns and Scalds , boiling it in Water from a Quart to a Pint , then wash the Sore therewith , and strew on the powder of dryed ▪ Tobacco . Hollow Leaved Lavender , is a Plant that grows in salt Marshes overgrown with Moss , with one straight stalk about the bigness of an Oat straw , better than a Cubit high ; upon the top-standeth one fantastical Flower , the Leaves grow close from the root , in shape like a Tankard , hollow , tough , and alwayes full of Water , the Root is made up of many small strings , growing only in the Moss , and not in the Earth , the whole Plant comes to its perfection in August , and then it has Leaves , Stalks , and Flowers as red as blood , excepting the Flower which hath some yellow admixt . I wonder where the knowledge of this Plant hath slept all this while , i. e. above Forty Years . For all manner of Fluxes . It is excellent for all manner of Fluxes . Live for ever , a kind of Cad weed . Tree Primerose , taken by the Ignorant for Scabious . A Solar Plant , as some will have it . Maiden Hair , or Cappellus veneris verus , which ordinarily is half a Yard in height . The Apothecaries for shame now will substitute Wall-R●…e no more for Maiden Hair , since it grows in abundance in New-England , from whence they may have good store . Pirola , Two kinds . See the Figures , both of them excellent Wound Herbs . Homer's Moll●…y . Lysimachus , or Loose Strife , it grows in dry grounds in the open Sun four foot high , Flowers from the middle of the Plant to the top , the Flowers purple , standing upon a small sheath or cod , which when it is ripe breaks and puts forth a white silken doun , the stalk is red , and as big as ones Finger . Marygold of Peru , of which there are two kinds , one bearing black seeds , the other black and white streak'd , this beareth the fairest flowers , commonly but one upon the very top of the stalk . Treacle-Berries . See before Salomons Seal . Oak of Hierusalem . See before . Oak of Cappadocea . See before . Earth-Nuts , differing much from those in England , one sort of them bears a most beautiful Flower . For the Scurvy and Dropsie . Sea-Tears , they grow upon the Sea banks in abundance , they are good for the Scurvy and Dropsie , boiled and eaten as a Sallade , and the broth drunk with it . Indian Beans , better for Physick use than other Beans . Indian Beans , falsly called French beans , are better for Physick and Chyrurgery than our Garden Beans . Probatum est : Squashes , but more truly Squonte●… squashes , a kind of Mellon , or rather Gourd , for they oftentimes degenerate into Gourds ; some of these are green , some yellow , some longish like a Gourd , others round like an Apple , all of them pleasant food boyled and buttered , and season'd with Spice ; but the yellow Squash called an Apple Squash , because like an Apple , and about the bigness of a Pome-water , is the best kind ; they are much eaten by the Indians and the English , yet they breed the small white Worms ( which Physitians call Ascarides , ) in the long ●…ut that vex the Fundament with a perpetual itching , and a desire to go to stool . Water-Mellon , it is a large Fruit , but nothing near so big as a Pompion , colour , smoother , and of a sad Grass green rounder , or more rightly Sap-green ; with some yellowness admixt when ripe ; the seeds are black , the flesh or pulpe exceeding juicy . For heat and thirst in Feavers . It is often given to those sick of Feavers , and other hot Diseases with good success . New-England Daysie , or Primrose , is the second kind of Navel Wort in Iohnson upon Gerard ; it flowers in May , and grows amongst Moss upon hilly Grounds and Rocks that are shady . For Burns and Scalds . It is very good for Burns and Scalds . An Achariston , or Medicine deserving thanks . An Indian whose Thumb was swell'd , and very much inflamed , and full of pain , increasing and creeping along to the wrist , with little black spots under the Thumb against the Nail ; I Cured it with this Umbellicus veneris Root and all , the Yolk of an Egg , and Wheat flower , f. Cataplasme . Briony of Peru , ( we call it though it grown hear ) or rather Scamnony ; some take it for Mech●…acan : The green Juice is absolutely Poyson ; yet the Root when dry may safely be given to strong Bodies . Red and Black Currence . See before . Wild Damask Roses , single , but very large and sweet , but stiptick . Sweet ●…ern , the Roots run one within another like a Net , being very long and spreading abroad under the upper crust of the Earth , sweet in taste , but withal astringent , much hunted after by our Swine : The Scotch-men that are in New-England have told me that it grows in Scotland . For Fluxes . The People boyl the tender tops in Molosses Beer , and in Possets for Fluxes , for which it is excellent . Sarsaparilia , a Plant not yet sufficiently known by the English : Some say it is a kind of Bind Weed ; we have in New-England two Plants , that go under the name of Sarsaparilia ; the one not above a foot in height without Thorns , the other having the same Leaf , but is a shrub as high as a Goose Berry Bush , and full of sharp Thorns ; this I esteem as the right , by the shape and savour of the Roots , but rather by the effects answerable to that we have from other parts of the World ; It groweth upon dry Sandy banks by the Sea side , and upon the banks of Rivers , so far as the Salt water flowes ; and within Land up in the Country , as some have reported . Bill Berries , two kinds , Black and Sky Coloured , which is more frequent . To cool the heat of Feavers , and quench Thirst. They are very good to allay the burning heat of Feavers , and hot Agues , either in Syrup or Conserve . A most excellent Summer Dish . They usually eat of them put into a Bason , with Milk , and sweetned a little more with Sugar and Spice , or for cold Stomachs , in Sack. The Indians dry them in the Sun , and sell them to the English by the Bushell , who make use of them instead of Currence , putting of them into Puddens , both boyled and baked , and into Water Gr●…el . Knot Berry , or Clowde Berry , seldom ripe . Sumach , differing from all that ▪ I did ever see in the Herbalists ; our English Cattle devour it most abominably , leaving neither Leaf nor Branch , yet it sprou●…s again next Spring . For Colds . The English use to boyl it in Beer , and drink it for Colds ; and so do the Indians , from whom the English had the Medicine . Wild Cherry , they grow in clusters like Grapes , of the same bigness , blackish , red when ripe , and of a harsh taste . For Fluxes . They are also good for Fluxes . Transplanted and manured , they grow exceeding fair . Board Pine , is a very large Tree two or three Fadom about . For Wounds . It yields a very soveraign Turpentine for the Curing of desperate Wounds . For Stabbs . The Indians make use of the Moss boiled in Spring Water , for Stabbs , pouring in the Liquor , and applying the boiled Moss well stamp'd or beaten betwixt two stones . For Burning and Scalding . And for Burning and Scalding , they first take out the fire with a strong decoction of Alder Bark , then they lay upon it a Playster of the Bark of Board Pine first boyled tender , and beat to a Playster betwixt two stones . To take Fire out of a Burn. One Christopher Luxe , a Fisher-man ▪ having burnt his Knee Pan , was healed again by an Indian Webb , or Wife , ( for so they call those Women that have Husbands ; ) She first made a strong decoction of Alder bark , with which she took out the Fire by Imbrocation , or letting of it drop upon the Sore , which would smoak notably with it ; then she Playstered it with the Bark of Board Pine , or Hemlock Tree , boyled soft and stampt betwixt two stones , till is was as thin as brown Paper , and of the same Colour , she annointed the Playster with Soyles Oyl , and the Sore likewise , then she laid it on warm , and sometimes she made use of the bark of the Larch Tree . To eat out proud Flesh in a Sore . And to eat out the proud Flesh , they take a kind of Earth Nut boyled and stamped , and last of all , they apply t●… the Sore the Roots of Water Lillies boiled and stamped betwixt two stones , to a Playster . For Stitches . The Firr Tree , or Pitch Tree , the Tar that is made of all sorts of Pitch Wood is an excellent thing to take away those desperate Stitches of the Sides , which perpetually afflicteth those poor People that are stricken with the Plague of the Back . Note , You must make a large Toast , or Cake slit and dip it in the Tar , and bind it warm to the Side . The most common Diseases in New England . The Black Pox , the Spotted Feaver , the Griping of the Guts , the Dropsie , and the Sciatica , are the killing Deseases in New-England . The Larch Tree , which is the only Tree of all the Pines , that sheds his Leaves before Winter ; The other remaining Green all the Year : This is the Tree from which we gather that useful purging excrense Agarick . For Wounds and Cuts . The Leaves and Gum are both very good to heal Wounds and Cuts . For Wounds with Bruises . I Cured once a desperate Bruise with a Cut upon the Knee Pan , with an Ungent made with the Leaves of the Larch Tree , and Hogs Grease , but the Gum is best . Spruce is a goodly Tree , of which they make Masts for Ships , and Sail Yards : It is generally conceived by those that have skill in Building of Ships , that here is absolutely the best Trees in the World , many of them being three Fathom about , and of great length . An Achariston for the Scurvy . The tops of Green Spruce Boughs boiled in Bear , and drunk , is assuredly one of the best Remedies for the Scurvy , restoring the Infected party in a short time ; they also make a Lotion of some of the decoction , adding Hony and Allum . Hemlock Tree , a kind of Spruce , the bark of this Tree serves to dye Tawny ; the Fishers Tan their Sails and Nets with it . To break Sore or Swelling . The Indians break and heal their Swellings and Sores with it , boyling the inner Bark of young Hemlock very well , then knocking of it betwixt two stones to a Playster , and annointing or soaking it in Soyls Oyl , they apply it to the Sore : it will break a Sore Swelling speedily . One Berry , Herba Paris , or True Love. Sassafras , or Ague Tr●…e . For heat in Feavers . The Chips of the Root boyled in Beer is excellent to allay the hot rage of Feavers , being drunk . For Bruises and dry Blowes . The Leaves of the same Tree are very good made into an Oyntment , for Bruises and dry Blows . The Bark of the Root we use instead of Cinamon ; and it is ●…old at the Barbadoes for two Shillings the Pound . And why may not this be the Bark the Jesuits Powder was made of , that was so Famous not long since in England , for Agues ? Cran Berry , or Bear Berry , because Bears use much to feed upon them , is a small trayling Plant that grows in Salt Marshes that are over-grown with Moss ; the tender Branches ( which are reddish ) run out in great length , lying flat on the ground , where at distances , they take Root , over-spreading sometimes half a score Acres , sometimes in small patches of about a Rood or the like ; the Leaves are like Box , but greener , thick and glisteri●…g ▪ the Blossoms are very like the Flowers o●… our English Night Shade , after which succeed the Berries , hanging by long small foot stalks , no bigger than a hair ; at first they are of a pale yellow Colour , afterwards red , and as big as a Cherry ; some perfectly round , others Oval , all of them hollow , of a sower astringent taste ; they are ripe in August and September . For the Scurvy . They are excellent against the Scurvy . For the heat in Feavers . They are also good to allay the fervour of hot Diseases . The Indians and English use them much , boyling them with Sugar for Sauce to eat with their Meat ; and it is a delicate Sauce , especially for roasted Mutton : Some make Tarts with them as with Goose Berries . Vine , much differing in the Fruit , all of them very fleshy , some reasonably pleasant ; others have a taste of Gun Powder , and these grow in Swamps , and low wet Grounds . 3. Of such Plants as are proper to the Country , and have no Name . ( 1. ) PIrola , or Winter Green , that kind which grows with us in England is common in New-England , but there is another plant which I judge to be a kind of Pirola , and proper to this Country , a very beautiful Plant ▪ The shape of the Leaf and the just bigness of it you may see in the Figure . The Leaf of the Plant judged to be a kind of Pirola . The Ground whereof is a Sap Green , embroydered ( as it were ) with many pale yellow Ribs , the whole Plant in shape is like Semper vivum , but far less , being not above a handful high , with one slender stalk , adorned with small pale yellow Flowers like the other Pirola . It groweth not every where , but in some certain small spots overgrown with Moss , close by swamps and shady ; they are green both Summer and Winter . For wounds . They are excellent Wound Herbs , but this I judge to be the better by far . Probatum est . a type of plant 2. This Plant was brought to me by a neighbour , who ( wandering in the Woods to find out his strayed Cattle , ) lost himself for two Dayes , being as he ghessed eight or ten Miles from the Sea-side . The Root was pretty thick and black , having a number of small black strings growing from ●…t , the stalks of the Lea●…●…bout a handful long , the Leaves were round and as big as a Silver five Shilling piece , of a s●…p or dark green Colour , with a line or 〈◊〉 as black as Jeat round the Circumference , from whence came black lines or ribs at equal distance , all of them meeting in a black spot in the Center . If I had staid longer in the Country , I should have purposely made a Journey into those Parts where it was gathered , to discover if possible , the Stalk and Flower ; but now I shall refer it to those that are younger , and better able to undergo the pains and trouble of finding it out ; for I 〈◊〉 by the Natives , that it is not common , that is , every where to be found , no more th●…n the embroydered Pirola , which al●… i●…●… most elegant Plant , and which ●…●…id endeavour to bring over , but it 〈◊〉 a●… 〈◊〉 . For 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 all ●…eal , O. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 another 〈◊〉 ●…rb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ours , but rather beyond it : Some of ou●… English practitioners take it for Vervene and use it for the same , wherein they are grosly mistaken . The Leaf is like a Nettle Leaf , but narrower and longer ; the stalk about the bigness of a Nettle stalk , Champhered and hollow , and of a dusky red Colour ; the Flowers are blew , small , and many , growing in spoky tufts at the top , and are not hooded , but having only four round Leaves , after which followeth an infinite of small longish light brown Seed ; the Roots are knotty and matted together with an infinite number of small white strings ; the whole Plant is commonly two Cubits high , bitter in taste , with a Rosenie savour . ( 3. ) This Plant is one of the first that springs up after White Hellibore , in the like wet and black grounds , commonly by Hellibore , with a sheath or Hood like Dragons , but the pestle is of another shape , that is , having a round Purple Ball on the top of it , beset ( as it were ) with Burs ; the hood shoots forth immediately from the Root , before any Leaf appears , having a Green Hollow Leav'd Lavender . Page 54. sprig growing fast by it , like the smaller Horse Tayl , about the latter end of April the Hood and Sprig wither away , and there comes forth in the room a Bud , like the Bud of the Walnut Tree , but bigger ; the top of it is of a pale Green Colour , covered with brown skins like an Onion , white underneath the Leaves , which spread in time out of the Bud , grow from the root with a stalk a Foot long , and are as big as the great Bur Dock Leaves , and of the colour ; the Roots are many , and of the bigness of the steel of a Tobacco Pipe , and very white ; the whole Plant sents as strong as a Fox ; it continues till August . A Branch of the Humming-Bird Tree . ( 4. ) This Plant the Humming Bird feedeth upon , it groweth likewise in wet grounds , and is not at its full growth till Iuly , and then it is two Cubits high and better , the Leaves are thin , and of a pale green Colour , some of them as big as a Nettle Leaf , it spreads into many Branches , knotty at the setting on , and of a purple Colour , and garnished on the top with many hollow dangling Flowers of a bright yellow Colour , speckled with a deeper yellow as it were shadowed , the Stalkes are as hollow as a Kix , and so are the Roots , which are transparent , very tender , and and full of a yellowish juice . For Bruises and Aches upon stroaks . The Indians make use of 〈◊〉 for Aches , being bruised between two stones , and laid tocold but made ( after the English manner ) into an unguent with Hog●… Grease , there is not a more soveraign remedy for bruises of what kind soever ; and for Aches upon Stroaks . In August , 1670 ▪ in a Swamp amongst Alders , I found a sort of Tree Sow Thistle , the Stalks of some two or three Inches , about , as hollow as a Kix and very brittle , the Leaves were smooth , and in shape like Souchus laevis , i. e. Hares Lettice , but longer , some about a Foot , these grow at a distance one from another , almost to the top , where it begins to put forth Flowers between the Leaves and the Stalk , the top of the stalk runs out into a spike , beset about with Flowers like Sow Thistle , of a blew or azure colour : I brought home one of the Plants which was between twelve and thirteen Foot in length , I wondered at it the more for that so large and tall a Plant should grow from so small a Root , consisting of slender white strings little bigger than Bents , and not many of them , and none above a Finger long , spreading under the upper crust of the Earth ; the whole Plant is full of Milk , and of a strong savour . ( 5. ) This Plant I found in a gloomy dry Wood under an Oak , 1670. the 18th of August , afterwards I found it in open Champain grounds , but yet somewhat scarce : The Root is about the bigness of a French Walnut , the Bark thereof is The Plant when it springs up first . brown , and rugged , within of a yellowish Colour , from whence ariseth a slender stalk , no bigger than an Oat straw , about two Cubits in height , somewhat better then a handful above the Root shooteth out one Leaf of a Grass Green colour , and an Inch or two above that , another Leaf , and so four or five at a greater distance one from another , till they come within a handful of the top , where upon slender foot stalks grow the Flowers four or five , more or fewer , clustering together in pale long green husks milk white , consisting of ten small Leaves , snipt a little on the edges The Figure of the Plant when it is at full growth . with purple hair threads in the midst ; the whole Plant is of a brakish tast : When it is at its full growth the stalks are as red as Blood. ( 6. ) This Plant Flowers in August , and grows in wet Ground ; it is about three or four foot in height , having a square slender stalk chamfered , hollow and tuff , the Leaves grow at certain distances one against another , of the colour of Egrimony Leaves sharpe pointed , broadest in the midst about an Inch and half , and three or four Inches in length , snipt about the edges like a Nettle Leaf , at the top of the Stalk for four or five Inches thick , set with pale green husks , out of which the Flowers grow , consisting of one Leaf , shaped like the head of a Serpent , opening at the top like a mouth , and hollow throughout , containing four crooked pointels , and on the top of every pointel a small glistering green button , covered with a little white woolly matter , by which they are with the pointels fastened close together and shore up the tip of the upper chap , the crooked pointels are very stiff and hard , from the bottom of the husks , wherein the Flower stands , from the top of the Seed Vessel , shoots out a white thread which runs in at the bottom of the Flower , and so out at the mouth : the whole Flower is milk white , the inside of the chaps reddish , the Root I did not observe . a type of plant ( 7. ) This Plant I take for a varigated Herb Paris , True Love or One Berry , or rather One Flower , which is milk white , and made up with four Leaves , with many black threads in the middle , upon every thread grows a Berry ( when the Leaves of of the Flower are fallen ) as big as a white pease , of a light red colour when they are ripe , and clustering together in a round form as big as a Pullets Egg , which at distance shews but as one Berry , very pleasant in taste , and not unwholsome ; the Root , Leaf , and Flower differ not from our English kind , and their time of blooming and ripening agree , and therefore doubtless a kind of Herba Paris . The small Sun Flower , or Marygold of America . ( 8. ) This Plant is taken by our Simplists to be a kind of Golden Rod , by others for Sarazens Consound , I judge it to be a kind of small Sun Flower , or Marygold of the West Indies ; the Root is brown and slender , a foot and half in length , running a slope under the upper face of the Earth , with some strings here and there , the stalk as big as the steal of a Tobacco pipe , full of pith , commonly brownish , sometimes purple , three or four foot high , the Leaves grow at a distance one against another , rough , hard , green above , and gray underneath , slightly snipt and the ribs appear most on the back side of the Leaf , the Flower is of a bright yellow , with little yellow cups in the midst , as in the Mary gold of Peru , with black threads in them with yellow pointels , the Flower spreads it self abroad out of a cup made up of many green beards , not unlike a Thistle ; Within a handful of the top of the stalk ( when the Flower is fallen , growes an excrense or knob as big as a Walnut , which being broken yieldeth a kind of Turpentine or rather Rosen . What Cutchenele is . The stalk beneath and above the knob , covered with a multitude of small Bugs , about the bigness of a great flea , which I presume will make good Cutchenele , ordered as they should be before they come to have Wings : They make a perfect Scarlet Colour to Paint with , and durable . 4. Of such Plants as have sprung up since the English Planted and kept Cattle in New-England . COuch Grass . Shepherds Purse . Dandelion . Groundsel . Sow Thistle . Wild Arrach . Night Shade , with the white Flower . Nettlesstinging , which was the first Plant taken notice of . Mallowes . Plantain , which the Indians call English-Mans Foot , as though produced by their treading . Black Henbane . Wormwood . Sharp pointed Dock . Patience . Bloodwort . And I suspect Adders Tongue . Knot Grass . Cheek weed . Compherie , with the white Flower . May weed , excellent for the Mother ; some of our English Houswives call it Iron Wort , and make a good Unguent for old Sores . The great C●…ot Bur. Mullin , with the white Flower . Q. What became of the influence of those Planets that produce and govern these Planets before this time ! I have now done with such Plants as grow wild in the Country in great plenty , ( although I have not mentioned all ) I shall now in the Fifth place give you to understand what English Herbs we have growing in our Gardens that prosper there as well as in their proper Soil , and of such as do not , and also of such as will not grow there at all . 5. Of such Garden Herbs ( amongst us ) as do thrive there , and of such as do not . CAbbidge growes there exceeding well . Lettice . Sorrel . Parsley . Marygold . French Mallowes Chervel . Burnet . Winter Savory . Summer Savory . Time. Sage . Carrats . Parsnips of a prodigious size . Red Beetes . Radishes . Turnips . Purslain . Wheat . Rye . Barley , which commonly degenerates into Oats . Oats . Pease of all sorts , and the best in the World ; I never heard of , nor did see in eight Years time , one Worm eaten Pea. Garden Beans . Naked Oats , there called Silpee , an excellent grain used insteed of Oat Meal , they dry it in an Oven , or in a Pan upon the fire , then beat it small in a Morter . Another standing Dish in New-England . And when the Milk is ready to boil , they put into a pottle of Milk about ten or twelve spoonfuls of this Meal , so boil it leasurely , stirring of it every foot , least it burn too ; when it is almost boiled enough , they hang the Kettle up higher , and let it stew only , in short ●…ime it will thicken like a Custard ; they season it with a little Sugar and Spice , and so serve it to the Table in deep Basons , and it is altogether as good as a White-pot . For People weakned with long Sickness . It exceedingly nourisheth and strengthens people weakned with long Sickness . Sometimes they make Water Gruel with it , and sometimes thicken their Flesh Broth either with this or Homminey , if it be for Servants . Spear Mint . Rew , will hardly grow . Fetherfew prospereth exceedingly . Southern Wood , is no Plant for this Country . Nor , Rosemary . Nor Bayes . White Satten groweth pretty well , so doth Lavender Cotton . But Lavender is not for the climate . Penny Royal. Smalledge . Ground ●…vy , or Ale Hoof. Gilly Flowers will continue two Years . Fennel must be taken up , and kept in a warm Cellar all Winter . Housleek prospereth notably . Holly hocks . Enula C ▪ panae , in two Years time the Roots rot . Comferie , with white Flowers . Coriander , and Dill. and Annis thrive exceedingly , but Annis Seed , as also the Seed of Fennel seldom come to maturity ; the Seed of Annis is commonly eaten with a fly . Clary never lasts but one Summer , the Roots rot with the Frost . Sparagus thrives exceedingly , so does Garden Sorrel , and Sweet Bryer , or Eglantine . Bloodwort but sorrily , but Patience , and English Roses , very pleasantly . Celandine , by the West Country men called Kenning Wort , grows but slowly . Muschata , as well as in England . Dittander , or Pepper Wort , flourisheth notably , and so doth . Tansie . Musk Mellons are better then our English , and. Cucumbers . Pompions , there be of several kinds , some proper to the Country , ●…y are dryer then our English Pompions , and better tasted ; you may eat them green . The ancient New-England standing Dish . But the Houswives manner is to slice them when ripe , and cut them into dice , and so fill a pot with them of two or three Gallons , and stew them upon a gentle fire a whole day , and as they sink , they fill again with fresh Pompions , not putting any liquor to them ; and when it is stew'd enough , it will look like bak'd Apples ; this they Dish , putting Butter to it , and a little Vinegar , ( with some Spice , as Ginger , &c. ) which makes it tart like an Apple , and so serve it up to be eaten with Fish or Flesh : It provokes Urin extreamly and is very windy . Sixthly and lastly , Of Stones , Minerals , Metals and Earths . AS first , the Emrald which grows in flat Rocks , and is very good . Rubies , which here are very watry . I have heard a story of an Indian , that found a stone , up in the Country , by a great Pond as big as an Egg , that in a dark Night would give a light to read by ; but I take it to be but a story . Diamond , which are very brittle , and therefore of little worth . Crystal , called by our West Country Men the Kenning Stone ; by Sebegug Pond is found in considerable quantity , not far from thence is a Rock of Crystal called the Moose Rock , because in shape like a Moose , and Muscovy Glass , both white and purple of reasonable content . Black Lead . Bole Armoniack . Red and Yellow Oker . Terra Sigilla . Vitriol . Antimony . Arsnick , too much . Lead . Tin. Tin Glass . Silver . Iron , in abundance , and as good bog Iron as any in the World. Copper . It is reported that the French have a Copper Mine at Port Royal , that yieldeth them twelve Ounces of pure Copper out of a Pound of Oar. I shall conclude this Section with a strange Cure effected upon a Drummers Wife , much afflicted with a Wolf in her Breast ; the poor Woman lived with her Husband at a Town called by the Indians , Casco , but by the English , Famouth ; where for some time she swaged the Pain of her Sore , by bathing it with strong Malt Beer , which it would suck in greedily , as if some living Creature : When she could come by no more Beer , ( for it was brought from Boston , along the Coasts by Merchants , ) she made use of Rhum , a strong Water drawn from Sugar Canes , with which it was lull'd a sleep ; at last , ( to be rid of it altogether ) she put a quantity of Arsnick to the Rhum , and bathing of it as formerly , she utterly destroyed it , and Cured her self ; but her kind Husband , who sucked out the Poyson as the Sore was healing , lost all his Teeth , but without further danger or inconvenience . An ADDITION of some RARITIES overslipt . THe Star Fish , having fine points like a Star , the whole Fish no bigger then the Palm of a Mans hand , of a tough substance like leather , and about an Inch in thickness , whitish underneath , and of the Colour of a Cucumber above , and somewhat ruff : When it is warm in ones hand , you may perceive a stiff motion , turning down one point , and thrusting up another : It is taken to be poysonous ; they are very common , and found thrown up on the Rocks by the Sea side . Sea Bream , which are plentifully taken upon the Sea Coasts , their Eyes are accounted rare Meat , whereupon the proverbial comparison , It is worth a Sea Breams Eye . Blew Fish , or Horse , I did never see any of them in England ; they are as big usually as the Salmon , and better Meat by far : It is common in New-England and esteemed the best sort of Fish next to Rock Cod. Cat Fish , having a round Head , and great glaring Eyes like a Cat : They lye for the most part in holes of Rocks , and are discovered by their Eyes : It is an excelling Fish. Munk Fish , a flat Fish like scate , having a hood like a Fryers Cowl . Clam , or Clamp , a kind of Shell Fish , a white Muscle . An Acharistor , For Pin and Web. ] Sheath Fish , which are there very plentiful , a delicate Fish , as good as a Pr●…wa , covered with a thin Shell like the sheath of a Knife , and of the colour of a Muscle . Which shell Calcin'd and Pulveriz'd , is excellent to take off a Pin and Web , or any kind of Filme growing over the Eye . Morse , or Sea Horse , having a great Head , wide Jaws , armed with Tushes as white as Ivory , of body as big as a Cow , proportioned like a Hog , of brownish bay , smooth skin'd and impenetrable ▪ they are frequent at the Isle of Sables , their Teeth are worth eight Groats the Pound ; the best Ivory being Sold but for half the Money . For Poyson . It is very good against Poyson . For the Cramp . As also for the Cramp , made into Rings . For the Piles . And a secret for the Piles , if a wise Man have the ordering of it . The Manaty , a Fish as big as a Wine pipe , most excellent Meat ; bred in the Rivers of Hispaniola in the West Indies ; it hath Teats , and nourisheth its young ones with Milk ; it is of a green Colour , and tasteth like Veal . For the Stone Collick . There is a Stone taken out of the Head that is rare for the Stone and Collect. To provoke Urine . Their Bones beat to a Powder and drank with convenient Liquors , is a gallant Urin provoking Medicine . For Wound and Bruise . An Indian , whose Knee was bruised with a fall , and the Skin and Flesh strip'd down to the middle of the Calf of his Leg ; Cured himself with Water Lilly Roots boyled and stamped . For Swellings of the Foot. An Indian Webb , her Foot being very much swell'd and inflamed , asswaged the swelling , and took away the inflamation with our Garden or English Patience , the Roots roasted . f. Cataplas . Anno 1670. Iune 28. To dissolve a Scirrhous Tumour . An Indian dissolv'd a Scirrhous Tumour in the Arm and Hip , with a fomentation of Tobacco , applying afterwards the Herb stamp'd betwixt two stones . A DESCRIPTION OF AN INDIAN SQUA . NOw ( gentle Reader ) having trespassed upon your patience a long while in the perusing of these rude Observations , I shall , to make you amends , present you by way of Divertisement , or Recreation , with a Coppy of Verses made sometime since upon the Picture of a young and handsome Gypsie , not improperly transferred upon the Indian SQUA , or Female Indian , trick'd up in all her bravery . The Men are somewhat Horse Fac'd , and generally Faucious , i. e. without Beards ; but the Women many of them have very good Features ; seldome without a Come to me , or Cos Amoris , in their Countenance ; all of them black Eyed , having even short Teeth , and very white ; their Hair black , thick and long , broad Breasted ; handsome streight Bodies , and slender , considering their constant loose habit : Their limbs cleanly , straight , and of a convenient stature , generally , as plump as Partridges , and saving here and there one , of a modest deportment . Their Garments are a pair of Sleeves of Deer , or Moose skin drest , and drawn with lines of several Colours into Asiatick Works , with Buskins of the same , a short Mantle of Trading Cloath , either Blew or Red , fastened with a knot under the Chin , and girt about the middle with a Zone , wrought with white and blew Beads into pretty Works ; of these Beads they have Bracelets for their Neck and Arms , and Links to hang in their Ears , and a fair Table curiously made up with Beads likewise , to wear before their Breast ; their Hair they Combe backward , and tye it up short with a Border , about two handfulls broad , wrought in Works as the other with their Beads : But enough of this . The POEM . WHether White or Black be best Call your Senses to the quest ; And your touch shall quickly tell The Black in softness doth excel , And in smoothness ; but the Ear , What , can that a Colour hear ? No , but 't is your Black ones Wit That doth catch , and captive it . And if Slut and Fair be one , Sweet and Fair , there can be none : Nor can ought so please the tast As what 's brown and lovely drest : And who'll say , that that is best To please ones Sense , displease the rest ? Maugre then all that can be sed In flattery of White and Red : Those flatterers themselves must say That darkness was before the Day : And such perfection here appears It neither Wind nor Sun-shine fears . A Chronological TABLE Of the most remarkable passages in that part of America , known to us by the name of NEW-ENGLAND . ANno Dom. 1492. Christ. Columbus discovered America . ANno Dom. 1516. The Voyage of Sir Thomas Pert , Vice Admiral of England , and Sir Sebastian Cabota to Brazile , &c. ANno Dom. 1527. New-found-Land , discovered by the English. ANno Dom. 1577. Sir Francis Drake began his Voyage about the World. Anno Dom. 1585. Nova Albion discovered by Sir Francis Drake , and by him so Named . Anno Dom. 1585. April 9. Sir Richards Greenevile was sent by Sir Water Rawleigh with a Fleet of Seven Sail to Virginia , and was stiled the General of Virginia . Anno Dom. 1586. Captain Thomas Candish , a Suffolk Gentleman , began his Voyage round about the World , with three Ships past the Streights of Magellan , burn'd and ransack'd in the entry of Chile , Peru , and New-Spain , near the great Island Callifornia in the South Sea ; and returned to Plymouth with a precious Booty Anno Dom. 1588. September the 8th ; being the third since Magellan that circuited the Earth . Anno Dom. 1588. Sir Walter Rawleigh first discovered Virginia , by him so Named , in honour of our Virgin Queen . Anno Dom. 1595. Sir Walter Rawleigh discovered Guiana . Anno Dom. 1606. A Collony sent to Virginia . Anno Dom. 1614. Bermudas Planted . Anno Dom. 1618. The blazing Star ; then Plymouth Plantation began in New-England . Anno Dom. 1628. The Massachusets Colony Planted , and Salem the first Town therein Built . Anno Dom. 1629. The first Church gathered in this Colony was at Salem ; from which Year to this present Year , is 43 Years . In the compass of these Years , in this Colony , there hath been gathered Fourty Churches , and 120 Towns built in all the Colonies of New-England . The Church of Christ at Plymouth , was Planted in New-England Eight Years before others . Anno Dom. 1630. The Governour and Assistants arrived with their Pattent for the Massachusets . Anno Dom. 1630. The Lady Arabella in New-England . Anno Dom. 1630. When the Government was established , they Planted on Noddles Island . Anno Dom. 1631. Captain Iohn Smith Governour of Virginia , and Admiral of New-England , Dyed . Anno Dom. 1631. Mr. Mavericke Minister at Dorchester in New-England . Anno Dom. 1631. Iohn Winthorpe Esq chosen the first time Governour , he was eleven times Governour ; some say Nineteen times ; eleven Years together ; the other Years by intermission . Anno Dom. 1631. Iohn Wilson Pastor of Charles Town . Anno Dom. 1631. Sir R. Saltingstall at Water Town came into New-England . Anno Dom. 1631. Mr. Rog. Harlackinden was a Majestrate , and a Leader of their Military Forces . Dr. Wilson gave 1000 l. to New-England , with which they stored themselves with great Guns . Anno Dom. 1633. Mr. Thomas Hooker , Mr. Haynes , and Mr. Iohn Cotton , came over together in one Ship. Anno Dom. 1634. The Country was really placed in a posture of War , to be in readiness at all times . Anno Dom. 1635. Hugh Peters went over for New-England . Anno Dom. 1636. Connecticat Colony Planted . Anno Dom. 1637. The Pequites Wars , in which were Slain Five or Six Hundred Indians . Ministers that have come from England , chiefly in the Ten first Years , Ninety Four : Of which returned Twenty Seven : Dyed in the Country Thirty Six : Yet alive in the Country Thirty One. The Number of Ships that transported Passengers to New-England in these times , was 298. supposed : Men , Women , and Children , as near as can be ghessed 21200. Anno Dom. 1637. The first Synod at Cambridge in New-England , where the Antinomian and Famalistical Errors were confuted ; 80 Errors now amongst the Massachusets . Anno Dom. 1638. New-Haven Colony began . Mrs. Hutchinson and her erronious companions banished the Massachusets Colony . A terrible Earth quake throughout the Country . Mr. Iohn Harvard , the Founder of Harvard College ( at Cambridge in New-England ) Deceased , gave 700 l. to the Erecting of it . Anno Dom. 1639. First Printing at Cambridge in New-England . Anno Dom. 1639. A very sharp Winter in New-England . Anno Dom. 1642. Harvard College Founded with a publick Library . Ministers bred in New-England , and ( excepting about 10 , ) in Harvard College 132 ; of which dyed in the Country 10 ; now living 81 ; removed to England 41. Anno Dom. 1643. The first combination of the Four United Colonies , viz. Plymouth , Massachusets , Connecticut , and New-Haven . Anno Dom. 1646. The second Synod at Cambridge touching the duty and power of Majestrates in matters of Religion : Secondly , the nature and power of Synods . Mr. Eliot first Preached to the Indians in their Native Language . Anno Dom. 1647. Mr. Thomas Hooker Died. Anno Dom. 1648. The third Synod at Cambridge , publishing the Platform of Discipline . Anno Dom. 1649. Mr. Iohn Winthorpe Governour , now Died. This Year a strange multitude of Caterpillers in New-England . Thrice seven Years after the Planting of the English in New-England , the Indians of Massachusets being 30000 able Men were brought to 300. Anno Dom. 1651. Hugh Peters , and Mr. Wells came for England . Anno Dom. 1652. Mr. Iohn Cotton Dyed . Anno Dom. 1653. The great Fire in Boston in New-England . Mr. Thomas Dudley , Governour of the Massachusets , Dyed this Year . Anno Dom. 1654. Major Gibbons Died in New-England . Anno Dom. 1655. Iamaica Taken by the English. Anno Dom. 1657. The Quakers arrived in New-England , at Plymouth . Anno Dom. 1659. Mr. Henry Dunster the first President of Harvard College now Dyed . Anno Dom. 1661. Major Atherton Dyed in New-England . Anno Dom. 1663. Mr. Iohn Norton Pastor of Boston in New-England , Dyed suddenly . Mr. Samuel Sto●…e , Teacher of Hartford Church , Dyed this Year . Anno Dom. 1664. The whole Bible Printed in the Indian Language finished . The Manadaes , called New Amsterdam , now called New York ; surrendred up to His Majesties Commissioners ( for the settling of the respective Colonies in New-England , viz. Sir Robert Carr , Collonel Nicols , Collonel Cartwright , and Mr. Samuel Mavericke , ) in September , after thirteen Dayes the Fort of Arania , now Albania ; twelve Dayes after that , the Fort Aw●…apha ; then de la Ware Castle Man'd with Dutch and Sweeds ; the Three first Forts and Towns being Built upon the great River Mohegan , otherwise called ●…udsons River . In September appeared a great Comet for the space of three Months . Anno Dom. 1665. Mr. Iohn Indicot , Governour of the Massachusets Dyed . A thousand Foot sent this Year by the French King to Canada . Captain Davenport killed with Lightning at the Castle by Boston in New-England , and several Wounded . Anno Dom. 1666. The Small Pox at Boston . Seven slain by Lightning , and divers burnt : This Year also New-England ▪ had cast away , and taken 31 Vessels , and some in 1667. Anno Dom. 1667. Mr. Iohn Wilson Pastor of Boston Dyed , aged 79 Years . Anno Dom. 1670. At a place called Kenibunck , which is in the Province of Meyne , a Colony belonging to the Heir of that Honourable Knight Sir Ferdinando Gorges ; not far from the River side , a piece of Clay Ground was thrown up by a Mineral vapour ( as we supposed ) over the tops of high Oaks that grew between it and the River , into the River , stopping the course thereof , and leaving a hole two Yards square , wherein were thousands of Clay Bullets as big as Musquet Bullets , and pieces of Clay in shape like the Barrel of a Musquet . Anno Dom. 1671. Elder Peun dyed at Boston . Anno Dom. 1672. Mr. Richard Bellingham , Governour of the Massachusets in New-England . FINIS . Books Printed and Sold by Giles Widdows at the Green Dragon in St. Pauls Church Yard . Folio . DOctor Nath. Homes's Works . Mr. Davies's Rights belonging to Uniformity in Churches . A Book of the five Sences , in Copper Plates . Quarto . Mr. Caryl's Exposition on the 32 , 33 , and 34 Chapters of the Book of Iob. Dr. Sibbs's Light from Heaven , discovering the Fountain opened , the Angels acclamatio●…s , the Churches Riches , the Riches Poverty , in four Treatises . Mr. Barto●…s Remedy for Londons languishing Trade . The younger Brothers Apology , or a Fathers free power , &c. Marcelia , or the Treacherous Friend , a Tragy-Comedy . Written by Madam Boothby . Large Octavo . Mr. Stucklyes Gospel Glass , representing the miscarriages of English professors . Mr. Gales Theophily . His Anatomy of Insidelity . His Idea of Iansenism both Historick and D●…gmatick , in small Octavo . Pufendorfs Elementorum Iuris prudentia Universalis . Walker's Grammar . His Art of Teaching . 12. and 24. Frommoni●… Synopsis Metaphysica . Hoole's Greek Testament . History of the Bible . Batavia , or the Hollander Displayed in brief Charectars , &c. Dr. Collet's daily Devotions , or the Christians Morning and Evening Sacrafice ; digested into Prayers and Meditations , with some short directions for a Godly life ; and a brief account of the Authors Li●…e , by Doctor Fuller . Those Famous Lozenges for the Cure of Consumptions , Coughs new and old , and all other Diseases incident to the Lungs , are made by Edmund Buckworth , Physitian to the Queens most Excellent Majesty , and are Sold at the Green Dragon in St. Pauls Church Yard , where you may also have his Famous Homogenial Pill . GW printer's or publisher's device 
A42106	----	An idea of a phytological history propounded together with a continuation of the anatomy of vegetables, particularly prosecuted upon roots : and an account of the vegetation of roots grounded chiefly thereupon / by Nehemiah Grew ... Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712. 1673 Approx. 243 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42106 Wing G1951 ESTC R37408 16439337 ocm 16439337 105413 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42106) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105413) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1093:21) An idea of a phytological history propounded together with a continuation of the anatomy of vegetables, particularly prosecuted upon roots : and an account of the vegetation of roots grounded chiefly thereupon / by Nehemiah Grew ... Grew, Nehemiah, 1641-1712. [22], 144, [32] p., [7] leaves of folded plates : ill. Printed by J.M. for Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1673. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Roots (Botany) -- Anatomy. Botany -- Pre-Linnean works. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN IDEA OF A PHYTOLOGICAL HISTORY Propounded . Together with a Continuation of the ANATOMY of VEGETABLES , Particularly prosecuted upon ROOTS . And an Account of the VEGETATION of ROOTS Grounded chiefly thereupon . By NEHEMIAH GREW M. D. and Fellow of the Royal Society . LONDON , Printed by J.M. for Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-yard , 1673. To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord Viscount BROVNCKER THE PRESIDENT , And to the rest of the Fellows of the ROYAL SOCIETY . Right Honourable and most Illustrious , IF the Dedication of Books were not in use , yet here I think I might have been a precedent . The promotion of Phytological Science is one part of Your Work ; and 't is You have called me to the management of this part , for some time have intrusted me herein , and by Your most benign and candid acceptance of what I have performed thus far , have encouraged me hereunto : I therefore present but Your own into Your hands . The great Honour and Advantage of Your Fellowship , I first obtained by Mediation of the late most Reverend Bishop of Chester ; whom I cannot name without saying thus much of him , That He was a Person of that eminent and happy Worth , which as it was too good to fear envy , so is it too great to need an Elogie . With Him it was You were pleased to approve of me for that Vndertaking which I have here begun . Had I consulted my own abilities altogether , I should scarcely have ventured upon it ; seeing very little for which I could think well of my self , saving that I had learned upon good grounds , to think of You with greatest Honour . But I also considered , That to insist hereon too much , might be a reflection upon Your Judgments , who had thought fit to make choice of me . And , That You were not more the Patrons of Wit , than of Industry , and of all who shall endeavour to find out , or to confirm the Truth of Things . Withal , I looked upon Nature as a Treasure so infinitely full , that as all men together cannot exhaust it ; so no man , but may find out somewhat therein , if he be resolved to Try. In compliance therefore with Your Commands , I have hereunto devoted my self . These adding force to my own desires of being somewhat instrumental to the improvement of Medicinal and and other wholesom Knowledge : if peradventure , as we increase herein , we may become better and more happy . As to which Improvement , though I could not hope , yet I would not despair . I have already prepared the Soil , and made some Plantation ; what remaineth behind , and the Vintage of the whole , will depend much upon the continued Influence of Your Beams : for how unpromising soever the Stock may be , yet the Fruit cannot but be somewhat matured upon which You are pleas'd to shine . I am also confident , that the same Nobility and Goodness which accept the endeavours , will likewise pardon the faults , of Your most humbly and most sincerely devoted Servant Nehemiah Grew . THE PREFACE . HAving divers years since directed my thoughts towards the Anatomy of Vegetables ; what Observations I had from time to time occasionally made , I published some time since . In making whereof , I proceeded from the Seed sown , throughout all the Parts , to the Seed again . Subjoyning to the Anatomy of every Part , my thoughts of their oeconomical Uses thence deduced . Hitherto I had examined the Parts chiefly by the bare eye : some few Observations excepted , which were made by the Microscope . And this I did , to the intent I might make proof , both for my self and others , how far it is possible to go with the eye , without the help of Glasses : purposing afterward to make the utmost use of those also . Immediately after the Publication of These , a Discourse from the Learned Malpighius ( to whose most ingenious and accurate industry the World is much beholden ) was presented to the Royal Society upon the same Subject , Decemb. 7. 1671. and Dated at Bononia , Novemb. 1. 1671. By whose Suffrage I was glad to see the Truth of my Observations all along confirmed ; his very little differing from mine , though He hath every where made use of the Microscope . As for the Air-vessels , ( which he calls the Fistulae Spirales ) although I have long since taken notice of them , as those which , being much larger than the rest , are more easily discoverable ; yet the manner of their Spiral Conformation ( not observable but by a Microscope ) I first learned from Him , who hath given a very elegant Description of them . He communicates not many of his thoughts of the oeconomical Use of the Parts . And some Things observable of the Parts of the Flower , Fruit , and Seed , not there found , He may possibly reserve by him amongst others . I could heartily wish He would have published his Discourse , but that He is unwilling to , before it be furnished with Figures : for which reason I thought good to give this account of it . Presently after the Impression of my first Endeavours , I resolved upon a further prosecution of them . The Series of my Thoughts and Observations following thereupon , I have distributed into three Parts , and in obedience to the Command of the Royal Society have now made publick . Which I have the more willingly done , that others may hence take occasion the better to consider , what they have to do as well as I. For we may as well commit the Government of the World , as the Management of Philosophy to any one : and much better , since Things are far more numerous than Men , and no less various and out of sight . For the first , it is as comprehensive as I could at present make it . I doubt not , but that further Means and Inquiries may be suggested ; and perhaps no way better than in the prosecution of these : the generation of Experiments being like that of Discourse , where one thing introduceth an hundred more which otherwise would never have been thought of . The second is the prosecution of what I had before begun , and purpose to continue , both of the Root , and all the other Parts . For this I apologize not ; for what I here represent , are neither Words , nor probable Things ; but both the real and the visible Works of God. As to the last , I only desire it may be remembred , That while I speak of Natural Causes , and particularly of those of Vegetation , I intend only the Material ones , which ( whatever others , besides the first , be assigned ) we must allow to be so qualified as to become instrumental thereto ; unless it be denied that there is such a Thing as a Material Cause . If it be asked why I insist so much on These , whilst I am silent of the Existence , Nature , and Energy of the Anima Vegetalis , the Vis formatrix , the Vis Motiva , or other Immaterial one ? To this , because I am willing to suppose the Question soberly propounded , I answer ; That it is not for that I have had no thoughts hereof ; but because I do not find they do so well answer the Scope whereto I am more obliged : for the investigation of the Nature of any other Secondary Causes , than such as are Material , cannot be so useful to one that is considering the Nature of a Disease , or Compounding or Applying a Remedy thereunto . And if any of the Principles or Discourses of Cartesius , Gassendus , or others about Material Causes , may , upon a right Judgment made , be found culpable , I am not about to answer for them . THE CONTENTS . THE FIRST PART . UNto what degree the knowledge of Vegetables is arrived , pag. 1. Wherein defective , 2. Why concluded to be so , 2 , 3. Yet capable of Improvement , 3. And worthy of it , 4. Divers Instances given wherein ; first of the Organical Parts , as to their external Accidents and oeconomical Vses , 4 , 5 , 6. Then of their Contents , Qualities , and Powers , 7. And an Improvement of this part will further that of divers other parts of knowledge , whereof Instances are given , 8 , 9. In order whereto , five general Means are propounded . The First , a particular and comparative Survey of whatever is of more external consideration about Vegetables , 10 , 11. Instanced as to their Figures , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14. Proportions , 14 , 15. Seasons , 15 , 16. Places , 16. Motions , 17. The Second , a like Survey of the Organical parts by Anatomy , as that which is very necessary , 17 , 18 , 19. In what manner to be prosecuted , both without and with the Microscope , 19 , 20. What thereupon to be observed , 20 , 21 , 22. And what from observation made probably attainable , 22. The Third , a like Survey of the Contents of Vegetables ; their several Kinds , 23. Of all which , their Receptacles , 24. Motions , 24. Qualities , 25. Consistence , ibid. Colours , Smells , and Tastes , 26. Where also the same Qualities are to be inquired into as generally belonging to Vegetables , ibid. As their Colours , 27. Odours , 27 , 28. Tastes , 28 , 29 , 30 , 31. Also their Faculties , 31 , 32 , 33. All these to be further examined by Con●usion , Agitation , Frigifaction , Agitation , Infusion , Digestion , Decoction , Destillation , Arefaction , Assation , Vstion , Calcination , 34 to 39. By Composition with other Bodies , 39. And by Compounding the Experiment it self , 40. What hence attainable , 40 , 41. The Fourth , a like Survey of the Principles , as well as of the Contents , of the Organical Parts , 41 , 42 , 43 Whence will be attainable a further knowledge of the Modes of Vegetation , 43 , 44. Of the Qualities of Vegetables , 44 , 45. And of their Powers , 45 , 46 , 47. The Fifth , a like Survey of those Bodies either from which these Principles are derived , or wherewith they have any communion ; which are four in general , scil . Earth , and all solid Receptacles , 47 , 48. Water , and all liquid Receptacles , 48 , 49 , 50. Air , 50. And Sun , 51. A Sixth general Inquiry omitted , 51. The Conclusion , 52 , 53. THE SECOND PART . CHAP. I. OF the Figures of Roots in general , 54 , 55 , 56. Of their Motions , 56 to 59. That of Descent proper to very many other kinds besides the Bulbous , 57. Demonstrated , 58. The immediate Cause hereof , ibid. What hence resolvable , 59. And of their Ages , 59. How Bulbous Roots are perennial , 60. How other descending Roots . And what thence resolvable , ibid. CHAP. II. Of the Skin . It s external Accidents ; and Original , 61. Compounding Parts . Whereof the one Parenchymous , consisting of Bubles , 62. The other Lignous , consisting of tubulary Vessels , 62 , 63. CHAP. III. Of the Bark . It s Original ; and external Accidents , 64. Compounding Parts . Whereof the one Parenchymous , compared with a Sponge , 65. The Bubles hereof observed by a Microscope , 65 , 66. Their Sizes , Positions , Content , 66 , 67. The Diametral Portions of this Parenchymous part , 67. Their various Extension , Original , Distance , Continuation , 67 , 68. Their Number , Size , Bubles , 68. Content , 69. The other part lignous , consisting of Succiferous Vessels , 69 , 70. The Braces of these Vessels , 70 , 71. The Vessels conjugated into Threds , 71. But no where Inosculated , ibid. Nor Ramified , but distinct as the Fibres of a Nerve , ibid. Their Kinds , denominated from their Contents ; as Lymphaeducts , 72. Lacteals , &c. 73. Whence their Content of a white or other like colour , 73 , 74. Of divers kinds in the same Root often , if not always , 74. Their different Number , 75. Size or Capacity , 75. Their various Situation , 76 , 77 , 78. CHAP. IV. Of that Portion of the Root next within the Bark . It s Compounding Parts , 79. The one Parenchymous ; its Original , 79. Position or Configuration , 79 , 80. Texture , 80. The other part Lignous . Vsually compounded of two kinds of Vessels . The one Succiferous , either at present , or originally such , 81. The other Air-vessels . Both of them as to their Braces , Conjugations , Configurations agreeing in general with those of the Bark , ibid. Their Braces how different , 82. The Structure of the Bark , and more visibly of this Portion of the Root compared with that of a Muscle , ibid. The various Position of the Succiferous Vessels herein , 83. Of the Air-vessels , 83 , 84 , The various Number and Size of the Air-vessels , 84 , 85. Compared to Nerves , 86. The Spiral position of the parts whereof the said Air-vessels are composed , ibid. What further observable of these Spiral parts , 87 , 88. What that Wool is whi●h appeareth upon breaking the Leaves and other parts of many Plants , ibid. The Contents of these Vessels , 88 , 89. CHAP. V. Of the Pith. Not common to all Roots , nor in some to all parts , 89. It s various Size , 90. And Shape , ibid. Succiferous Vessels sometimes and in different manner mixed with the Pith , 90. The Original of the Pith , 91. The Pith of the same substantial nature with the Parenchymous part of the Bark , and of the same Texture , scil . composed into Bubles , 91 , 92. The various Size , Position , and Shape of the Bubles , 92. The Pith à R●●e mirabile , the sides of all the Bubles being made up of interwoven Threds , 92 , 93. And these Threds of most extreme small Fibres , 93 , 94. The Situation or Continuation of the Threds , 94 , 95. The Texture of all the other Parenchymous parts of the Root ( or of a Plant ) likewise Fibrous , 95. How these Fibres subservient to the making the Braces and Threds or Conjugations of the Vessels , ibid. Out of these the secondary Air-vessels probably formed , 96. What hence inferrible of the parts both of Plants and Animals , ibid. The Contents of the Pith , 97. THE THIRD PART . ALL true Philosophy necessarily asserteth a God , 98 , 99. And secureth our veneration of Him , 99. And of his Laws , 100. And of his Mysteries , 100 , 101. And of Providence , 101 , 102. Nature being one universal Monarchy , 102 , 103. Visible , as in all other particular Oeconomies , so no less in that of Vegetables , 103. If we consider . How the Soil is prepared , by Rain , Sun , Wind , Air , and their several successions , 104 , 105 , 106. The Vse of the Parenchyma of the Bark , 106. The Principles of the Sap herein why less discernable , 107. The Vses of the Skin , 107 , 108. A further Vse of the Parenchyma of the Bark , 108. One Vse of the Bubles , ibid. The Principles of the Sap how , and of what kind adherent to the Fibres of the Bubles , 109. With the Principles of these Fibres how the Sap tinctured , ibid. The Principles of the Sap how , and of what kind agglutinated to the Succiferous Vessels , 109 , 110. The Sap how refundent from the same Vessels , 110. How agglutinated to the Parenchymous Fibres , ibid. To the Air-vessels , 111. How and of what kind trajected into their Concaves , ibid. The Vse of the Braces , 111 , 112. Of the Diametral Portions , 112 , 113. The Vses of the Pith , 113. The Organical Parts why void of taste , smell , and colour , 114. Whence the Succiferous Vessels tough , 114 , 115. And the Parenchymous parts friable , 115. How the Succiferous Vessels grow in length , Cylindrical , and hollow , 116. The Lactiferous , how and why wider , 117. How the Air-vessels are formed ; grow wider as they grow older , and as they stand deeper in the Root , 118. How the Parenchymous parts become fibrous , and the Fibres disposed into Bubles , 119. How all stitched up together , 120. The Situation of the Air-vessels whence , 120. And of the Succiferous , 120 , 121. The Motion of the Air-vessels towards the circumference of the Root whence , 121. And whence various , 121 , 122. Whence many of the succiferous left behind the Air-vessels in the Pith , 122 , 123. Whence the eruption of Strings , the Leaves , and Trunk , 123. How Roots variously sized , 123 , 124. How variously shaped , as slender or thick 124. And how the Pith made as the Root thickneth , 124 , 125. Whence the Root long , 125. Whence less or more stringie , or Ramified , 126. And how Strings and Branches made , ibid. Whence Root-Buds , 126 , 127. How diversly situated , 127. Whence the Root Cylindrical or Pyramidal , 127 , 128. How Roots variously moved , as in a level , 128. Or perpendicularly , ibid. How they grow deep , 129. Or shallow , ibid. How they descend , ibid. Descend and ascend sometimes together , 130. How variously Aged ; Perennial , ibid. Biennial , or thereabout , 131. Annual , 131 , 132. The Contents of Vegetables whence various , 132. The Content of the Parenchymous Fibres how made , 132 , 133. Whence the Diametral Portions filled with Air , 133. Whence the Pith , ibid. The Content of the Lymphaeducts how made , 134. Of the Lactiferous Vessels , ibid. And of the Aerial , 134 , 135. The Content of a Vine , Corn , &c. whence so little oleous , of others more , 135 , 136. Some Observations of the Odours of Vegetables , 136 , 137. Of their Colours , 137 to 140. And of their Tastes , 140 to 144. AN IDEA OF A PHYTOLOGICAL HISTORY Propounded . THE FIRST PART . IF we take account of the degrees whereunto the knowledge of Vegetables is advanced , it appeareth , That their Descriptions , Places , and Seasons are with good preciseness and curiosity set before us . Likewise , that we are informed of the Natures and infallible Faculties of many of them . Whereunto so many as have assisted , have much obliged their Posterity . By due reflection upon what they have performed , it also appears , what they have lest imperfect , and what undone . For the Vertues of many Vetegables are with much uncertainty , and too promiscuously ascribed to them . And of the Vertues of many they are altogether silent . And although , for the finding out and just appropriation of them , they have left us some Rules , yet not all . The Descriptions likewise of many are yet to be perfected ; as also their Draughts , especially as to their Roots . And their proper ranks and affinities much undermined . But for the Reason of Vegetation , and the Causes of all those infinite varieties therein observable ( I mean so far as matter , and the various affections hereof are instrumental thereto ) almost all men have seemed to be unconcerned . That nothing hereof remaineth further to be known , is a thought not well calculated . For if we consider how long and gradual a Journey the knowledge of Nature is , and how short a time we have to proceed therein ; as on the one hand , we shall conclude it our ease and profit to see how far others have gone before us : so shall we beware on the other , that we conceive not unduly of Nature , whilst we have a just value for those who were but her Disciples and instructed by her . Their time and abilities both being short to her , which as she was first designed by Divine Wisdom , so may her vast dimensions best be judged of , in being compared therewith . It will therefore be our prudence , not to insist upon the invidious question , which of her Scholars have taken the fairest measure of her ; but to be well satisfied , that as yet she hath not be circumscribed by any . Nor doth it more behove us to consider how much of the Nature of Vegetation may lie before us yet unknown , than to believe a great part thereof to be knowable : not concluding from the acknowledged , much less supposed insuccessfulness of any mens undertakings ; but from what may be accounted possible as to the Nature of things themselves ; and from Divine Providence , by infinite ways conducting to the knowledge of them . Neither can we determine how great a part this may be ; because it is impossible to measure what we see not . And since we are most likely to under-measure , we shall hereby but intrench our endeavours , which we are not wont to carry beyond the Idea which we have of our Work. And how far soever this kind of Knowledge may be attainable , its being so far also worthy our attainment will be granted . For beholding the many and elegant varieties wherewith a Field or Garden is adorned , who would not say , That it were exceeding pleasant to know what we see ; and not more delightful to one who has eyes , to discern that all is very fine ; than to another who hath reason , to understand how . This surely were for a man to take a true Inventory of his Goods , and his best way to put a price upon them . Yea it seems , that this were not only to be partaker of Divine Bounty ; but also , in some degree , to be Copartner in the Secrets of Divine Art. That which were very desirable , unless we should think it impertinent for us to design the knowing of that , which God hath once thought fit to do . If for these and other reasons an inquiry into the Nature of Vegetation may be of good import ; it will be requisite to see first of all what may offer it self to be inquired of , or to understand what our Scope is ; that so doing , we may take our aim the better in making , and having made , in applying our observations thereunto . Amongst other inquiries therefore , such as these deserve to be proposed . First , by what means it is that a Plant , or any part of it , comes to grow ; a Seed to put forth a Root and Trunk ; and this , all the other parts to the Seed again ; and all these being formed , by continual nutrition still to be increased . How the Aliment by which a Plant is fed , is duly prepared in its several parts ; which way it is conveyed unto them ; and in what manner it is assimilated to their respective Natures in them all . Whence this growth and augmentation is not made of one , but many differing degrees , unto both extremes of small and great ; whether the comparison be made betwixt several Plants , or the several parts of one . How not only their sizes , but also their shapes are so exceed●ng various ; as of Roots , in being th●●k or slend●r , short or long , entire or part●d , stringed or ramified , and the like ; of Trunks , some being more entire , others branched , others shrub'd ; of Leaves , which are long or round , even edg'd or escallop'd , and many other ways diff●rent , yet always flat ; and so f●r the other parts . Then to inquire , what should be the reason of their various Motions , that the Root should d●scend ; that its descent should somet●mes be perpendicular , sometimes more level ; that the Trunk doth ascend ; and that the ascent thereof , as to the space of time wherein it is made , is of different measures ; and of divers other Motions , as they are observable in the Roots , Trunks , and other parts of Vegetables . Whence again , these Motions have their different and stated Terms ; that Plants have their set and peculiar seasons for their spring or birth , for their full growth , and for their teeming , and the like . Further , what may be the causes as of the seasons of their growth , so of the periods of their lives ; some being annual , others biennial , others perennial ; some perennial both as to their Roots and Trunks ; and some as to their Roots only . Then , as they pass through these several seasons of their lives , in what manner their convenient feeding , housing , cloathing , or protection otherwise , is contrived ; wherein in this kind and harmonious oeconomy , one part may be officious to another for the preservation of the health and life of the whole . And lastly , what care is taken , not only for themselves , but for their posterity ; in what manner the seed is prepared , formed , and fitted for propagation : and this being of so great concernment , how sometimes the other parts also , as Roots in putting forth Trunks , Trunks in putting forth Roots , yea in turning oftentimes into Roots themselves ; whereof I shall in the following Discourse give some instances : with other Heads of Inquiry of th●s kind . Nor are the Natures , Faculties , and Contents of Vegetables less various , or a particular inspection hereinto of less concernment . For since all , or most , seem to grow in the same manner , with one Sun , one Rain , indifferently well upon one Soil , and to outward appearance to have the same common parts ; it may be asked , How it comes to pass , that their liquors , or other contained parts are of such different kinds , one being watry , another winy , a third oily , a fourth milky , and the like . How also there is such a variety in their sensible qualities , as their Colours , Tastes , and Smells ; what those Materials are , which are necessary to the being of these qualities ; and those formalities wherein their Essence doth consist ; as what it is that makes a Plant or Flower to be white or red ; fragrant or fetid ; bitter or sweet ; or to be of any other colour , smell , or taste . In like manner their Faculties and Powers , what that is or those things are by which they are constituted , as whence one becomes purgative , another vomitory , a third Diaphoretick , &c. These , I say , with many other particular inquiries depending hereupon , as they cannot but much oblige the reason of man to be obsequious to them ; so by bringing in at least some satisfaction with no less reward it . Especially if it be withal considered , that besides our satisfaction as to the Nature of Vegetation , some further light to divers other parts of Knowledge may likewise hence arise . For since the present Design will ingage us to an accurate and multifarious observation of Vegetables ; we may hereby be enabled to range and sort them with more certainty , according to the degrees of their affinity . And all Exoticks , Plants or parts of Plants , may probably be reduced to some such Domesticks , unto which they may bear the best resemblance . Again , it may frequently conduct our minds to the consideration of the state of Animals ; as whether there are not divers material agreements betwixt them both , and what they are . Wherein also they may considerably differ , and what those things are which are more essential to their distinguishment . And besides , not only to compare what is already known of both , but also by what may be observed in the one , to suggest and facilitate the finding out of what may yet be unobserved in the other So also the consideration of the Colours , Smells , and Tastes of Vegetables , may conduce to the Knowledge of the same Q●alities in general ; or of what it is that constitutes them such in any other body : not as they are actually received by sense ; but so far as such Materials or external Circumstances are requisite to their becoming the adequate objects thereof . It may lead us also to inquire into further ways of Cultivation , with respect to the whole Plant , or to the Flower , Fruit , or other part : To amend them as to their Sizes , Colours , Tastes , Fruitfulness , or otherwise : To think of other ways of Propagation , or to apply those already known to other Vegetables than hath been used . Likewise the knowledge of their Mechanical uses may hereby be enlarged ; both as to the reason of their use , in such particular Trades and Manufactures , already known ; and the discovery of other uses yet unknown . As also their Alimental , with respect both to Meats and Drinks ; the preparation of some , and the finding out of others . But especially their Medicinal ; some Vegetables which have hitherto been neglected , may be applied to use ; the preverted uses of some , and the confused uses of others may be rectified . What may best correct their Malignancies , or inforce their Vertues ; when needful to add the preparations of Art to that of Nature ; how to enlarge those of Art , and rectifie those which are indeed inartificial , may hereby be better conjectured . The knowledge of all which , that we may know how far it is accessible , and what probable approaches may be made towards it ; those several means I have thought of , and suppose necessary thereunto are next to be proposed . Reflecting then upon the present Design , and seeing this to lie wide ; we shall in the first place conclude the Means attending thereon should do so likewise . Wherefore although some may present themselves unto us as more promising ; yet let us suppose what others also were they hereunto engaged , each according to his sense and Genius , would possibly make choice of . Believing , that although considering men may vary in the approval of their own sense and notion ; yet not always meerly , because it is their own , but because each may probably see somewhat more in his own , than others do . Wherefore it will be our surest Logick to conclude , not because no Mean may be approved by all , that all should be rejected ; but rather because each may be approved by some , that therefore all be made choice of . And first of all , whatever is of more external consideration , as the Figures , Proportions , Motions , Seasons , Situations of Vegetables , and of their several parts , should be observed . In doing which , a particular survey of all their varieties should be taken . And then a comparison made betwixt these and the several Plants or parts of Plants whereof they are the properties . To the end we may , if possible , be thereby conducted to find out what other sensible , or more recluse property any of them may agree together in . For it is not more certain , that the three Angles of every Rectilinear Triangle , because all ways equal to two Right Angles , are therefore , if put together , always the same : than that one property agreeing to divers Vegetables , should have one cause : for although the scope and end may vary , yet the cause , as it is the cause of that property , must be one : and consequently must also import some Identity in the Nature of all those Vegetables wherein it acts . Wherefore by thus comparing of them , we shall be able more exactly to state the Orders and Degrees of their Affinities , better to understand both the Causes and Ends of their Varieties , and more probably to conjecture of their Natures and Vertues . First then the various figures of their several parts should be observed ; and that with respect both to the forms , and the positions by which their Roots , Trunks , Branches , Leaves , Flowers , Fruits , and Seeds may vary or agree ; and those several Lines by which both the said Varieties are draw . In which of these parts the agreement chiefly lies ; this being both more observable , and material in some of them , less in the Root , more in the Flower or Seed . And in how many of these parts together , whether one , more , or all . By both which the Orders and Degrees of Affinity may be accounted , either as to what we strictly call Kindred , or else Analogy . Thus all Strawberries are ' akin together in the first degree , with Cinquefoyl in the second , with Tormentil in the third , and with Avens , &c. in others more remote . So Agrimony hath alike Analogy unto Strawberry , as Goats-Rue hath to Claver ; and Strawberry the like unto the Rasp , as Goosberry to the Vine , or Burnet to the Rose . So all Pulse are not only of kin in their several degrees to one another ; but likewise to almost all kinds of Trefoyls , as Melilot , Foenugreek , and the common Clavers themselves ; as by comparing not only their Leaves , but Flowers , Seeds , and Cods together may be evident . For the several parts of the flower of a Trefoyl are so many more Flowers , containing so many Cods of small Seeds , all in shape agreeable to the Flowers , Cods , and Seeds of Pulse . From hence likewise the Natures of Vegetables may be conjectured . For in looking upon divers Plants , though of different names and kinds ; yet if some affinity may be found betwixt them , then the nature of any one of them being well known , we have thence ground of conjecture as to the nature of all the rest . So that as every Plant may have somewhat of nature individual to it self ; so as far as it obtaineth any visible communities with other Plants , so far may it partake of common Nature with those also . Thus the Wild and Garden Cucumers have this difference , that the one purgeth strongly , the other not at all ; yet in being Diuretick , they both agree . The Natures of Umbelliferous Plants we know are various ; yet 't is most probable that they all agree in this one , scil . in being Carminative . The several sorts both of Corn and Grass are all ' akin ; there is no doubt therefore but that the seeds of Grass themselves ( of Rye and Oats it is tryed ) if it were worth the while to order them , as Barley , would yield an inflammable Spirit . So likewise the several kinds of Pulse , as is said : for which reason I question not , but that in some cases wherein Ciches are esteemed a good Medicine , a Decoction of the better sort of Pease , especially that we call Sugar-Pease , may go beyond them . As doth also the flower of Beans that of the seeds of Foenugreek , even there where they are accounted excellent . So Tulips , Lillies , Crocuses , Jacynths , and Onions themselves , with many others in their several degrees , are all allied . If therefore Crocuses , Onions , Lillies agree in one or more faculties , then why may not all the rest ? as in being anodyne ; or in some other common Nature , whereby in their Vegetation , their parts are governed and over-ruled to one common or analogous form . The Proportions likewise amongst the several parts of Vegetables , for the same reasons , deserve to be observed ; the comparison being made both betwixt the parts of several Plants , and the several parts of one . And here again , either betwixt any two of the parts , or any one of them , and the whole besides , or all the rest put together . So some larger Seeds , produce a small Root ; as those of Cucumer : and others smaller , produce one very great ; as those of Briony . Some Plants , as the Melon , though themselves but very slender , yet have a vast and bulky fruit ; others again , as Thistles , and many yet more substantial , have no other fruit besides their seed . So the seeds of all Pulse , and especially the Garden Bean , though very large , yet produce but a small Plant : but those of Foxglove , Mullen , Burdock , Sun-flower , &c. being themselves much less , do yet produce a far greater . And especially those seeds which are inclosed in the thicker sort of Cover , ( analogous to that I have elsewhere called the Secondine ) as that of Peony ; whose seed so called , is only the Nest wherein the true and real seed is lodged , no bigger than a little Pins head : which is also observable of the seeds of divers other Plants . These and the like proportions , as they lie betwixt the several parts , should be noted : and to what plants or parts especially , any of them may agree : comparing also in what other kind of properties an agreement betwixt the said parts may be found : that so doing , we may , if possible , amongst all their individual Natures , be instructed to single out those common ones , which are concomitant to such agreeing properties . The several Seasons also of plants and of their parts should be considered . Observing at what particular times of the year any of them chiefly spring , early or late . The times wherein they germinate ; whether for some space only , or all the year long . Wherein they spring after sowing ; or flower after springing , sooner or flower . Which flower the first year , or not till the second . Which before the Leaves , or afterwards . The maturation of the fruit or seed , how long after the flower , and the like . All or some of which varieties being laid together , we may probably conjecture the causes thereof ; and the Natures of the Plants in which they are seen ; scil . as such a degree of heat may be necessary for the fermentation , or the better distribution of the sap of such a Plant , or the impregnation of the Air to be mixed therewith , or the due disposing of the Soil to render the most convenient aliment thereunto . The proper Places also of Plants , or such wherein they have from their seeds or other way of propagation , a spontaneous growth , should be considered . And that as to the Climate , whether in one colder , temperate , or more hot . The Region , Continent , or Island . The seat , as Sea or Land , watry , boggy , or dry ; Hills , Plains , or Vallies ; open , in Woods , or under Hedges , and the like . From whence in like manner as from their seasons , their particular Natures may be directed unto : in that so far as we may conjecture the nature of such an Air , Soil , or Seat , we may also of such a Plant to which they are congenial . So likewise , those many varieties observable in the Motions of Plants and of their parts , both kinds and degrees ; Ascending , Descending , and Collateral ; Rectilinear , and Spiral Motions , should be noted ; to what Plants they agree , and wherein any of them may be analogous to those of Animals . And in a word , any other forensick properties of Plants . And then to compare them all together , both being necessary . For thoughts cannot work upon nothing , no more than hands ; he that will build an house , must provide Materials . And on the contrary , the Materials will never become an house , unless by certain Rules he joyn them all together . So it is not simply the knowledge of many things , but a multifarious copulation of them in the mind , that becomes prolifick of further knowledge . And thus much for the first general Mean. The next which I propose , and that a most necessary one , is Anatomy . For when upon the dissection of Vegetables , we see so great a difference in them , that not only their outward figures , but also their inward structure is so elegant , and in all so various , it must needs lead us thus to think , That these inward varieties were either to no end ; or if they were , we must assign to what . To imagine the first , were exceeding vain ; as if Nature , the Handmaid of Divine Wisdom , should with her fine Needle and Thred , stitch up so many several Pieces , of so difficult , and yet so groundless a Work. But if for some end , then either only to be looked upon , or some other besides . If for this only , then this must be such as in respect whereof , her work is at no time , nor in any degree frustrate ; the contrary thereunto is most manifest . For although men do every where with frequent pleasure behold the outward elegancies of Plants ; yet the inward ones , which generally are as precise and various as the outward , we see how usual it is for the beholding of these to be omitted by them . And besides , when we have observed Natures work as well as we can , it may be no impediment to our best endeavours to believe , that somewhat of it will still remain behind unseen . So that if to be seen , were the only end of it , it must needs be wholly frustrate , as to the greater number of men , and in some part as to all . Wherefore we must suppose some other ends of the said varieties , which should have their effect , and so these not be in vain , whether men beheld them , or not ; which are therefore such as have respect to Vegetation : that the Corn might grow so , and the flower so , whether or no men had a mind , leisure , or ability to understand how . If then the Anatomy of Vegetables be so useful a Mean , we ought not to streighten it , but to force this as well as the rest to its utmost extent . And therefore first of all , to go through all the parts , with equal care examining the Root , Trunk , Branch , Leaf , Flower , Fruit , and Seed . Then to repeat or retrograde the Dissection from part to part : in that although the best Method of delivery , for clear discourse , can be but one , according to that of Nature , from the seed forward to the seed : yet can it not but be useful for that of Dissection to proceed to and fro ; somewhat or other being more visible in each several part , from whence still an Item may be taken for the ushering in the observation of it in the other . To examine again , not only all the parts , but kinds of Vegetables , and comparatively to observe divers of the same size , shape , motion , age , sap , quality , power , or any other way the same , which may also agree in some one or more particulars as to their interior structure : and to make this comparison throughout all their parts and properties . To observe them likewise in several seasons of the year , and in several ages of the Vegetables , and of its parts ; in both which div●rs of them may be noted to change not only their dimensions , but their Natures also ; as Vessels do into Ligaments , and Cartilages into ●ones sometimes in Animals . And to do all this by several ways of Section , oblique , perpendicular , and transverse ; all three being requisite , if not to observe , yet the better to comprehend some things . And it will be convenient sometimes to break , tear , or otherwise divide without a Section . Together with the Knife it will be necessary to joyn the Microscope , and to examine all the parts , and every way , in the use of that . As also , that both immediate and microscopical Inspections be compared ; since it is certain , that some things may be demonstrated by reason and the eye conjunct , without the Glass , which cannot be discovered by it ; or else the discovery is so dark , as which alone may not be safely depend●d on . By these several ways of Inspection it will be r●quisite to observe their compounding parts , as simply consider●d and as variously proportioned , and disposed . As simply considered , to note their number , what , and whether the same in all : their kinds , wherein different in the same , or divers Vegetables : Original , in part , or in whole : structure , as to their Contexture and their Cavities ; their Contexture , within themselves severally , and as joyned together : their Cavities , as to their size , shape , and number ; in which a great variety will be found . Next their Positions one amongst another , which are also various ; as Anterior , Posterior , Collateral , Surrounding , Mediate , Immediate , Near , Remote ; both as they respect the several parts , and the several po●tions of one : And all these , as few or more , these or others of them may be diversly compounded together . And then the proportions they bear one to another , whether as to ●inority , equality , or ex●es● ; each pa●t compared with each , and that as to the several degrees appearing in the said proportions ; the vari●ties whereof may be exceeding num●rous . For if we should suppose but four consid●rable parts generally constitutive of a Vegetable , these four produce a variety four ways ; first , when one is unequal , and then it produceth only four varieties ; and those two ways , scil . when one is greater , and the other three equal and less ; or when one is less , and the other three equal and greater . Secondly , when two be unequal , and then they produce six varieties . Thirdly , when three be unequal , which produceth twelve varieties . Or lastly , when all four be unequal , which produceth twenty four : which general varieties may be further multiplied by their several degrees . From all which we may come to know , what the Communities of Vegetables are , as belonging to all ; what their Distinctions to such a kind ; their Properties , to such a Species ; and their Peculiarities to such particular ones . And as in Metaphysical or other contemplative matters , when we have a distinct knowledge of the communities and differences of things , we may then be 〈◊〉 to give their true Definitions : so may we 〈◊〉 ●ble possibly hereto do likewise ; not only to know that every Plant inwardly 〈…〉 another , but also wherein ; so ●s not more surely to define by the outward figure , than by the inward structure , what that is , or those things are , whereby any Plant or sort of Plants may be distinguished from all others . And having obtained a knowledge of the Communities and Differences amongst the parts of Vegetables , it may conduct us through a Series of more facile and probable Conclusions of the ways of their causality , as to the Communities and Differences of Vegetation . And thus much for the second general Mean. Having thus far examined the organical and containing parts of Vegetables ; it will be requisite more designedly to observe those also which are fluid , or any others contained in them : and that for our better understanding both of the Nature of Vegetation , and of the said contained parts . And to make inquiry , first of their kinds , as Spirits ; both such as agree in general in being vinous , and those that are special to particular Plants . Airs and Vapours ; for the existence whereof in all Vegetables there are certain Arguments . And for the difference of their natures , as they are existent in several parts , there are probable ones . Lymphas or clear Saps ; Milks , Oyls , Gums , Sugars , Salts , or other concrete and fixed parts . Where by Salts I mean not such as are separated by Calcination , but are distinctly existent in Plants in their natural estate , and in some of them , as in the Roots of Iris , are discoverable , even without the help of a Microscope . To which may be added such Mucilages , which though not so properly contained within the parts , yet are found lying over them ; as over the first Spring-leaves of all kinds of Docks , betwixt the Leaves and the Veil wherein they are involved . Of all these should be observed , first their Receptacles , some of them being proper to one , others common to two or more of them : since it is certain , that some of them do transmigrate from one into another Receptacle , or that the same Receptacle is filled with bodies of a quite different nature , at the different seasons of the year , and ages of the Vegetable . And it is also very probable , that two of some of them may sometimes be contained in one Receptacle at the same time ; as in Animals , the Lympha in the D. Thoracicus , and that and the Chyle in the sanguineous Vessels . Then their Motions ; both natural , and such as may be effected by Art : and those either by descent or ascent . And in ascending , through what different Chanels or parts of the Trunk ; since it is certain , that there is a variety both in respect of the season and of Vegetables . Where it will fall in to observe the Tapping of Trees : As also their Bleeding : to what Trees it is proper to bleed : in those to which it is , with what difference of celerity : and when their peculiar season : for none will bleed at all times ; neither will all bleed at the same . And then their collateral motion , together with the mode of their transition from one organical part to another . Next their Quantities , either of one ; as the comparison is made betwixt several Plants , or betwixt the parts of the same : So the true Seed of all Plants containeth more Oyl in proportion than any of the rest . Or else of divers as coexistent and bearing such a proportion one to another in the same part : of most of which it may be known by their respective Receptacles . Yet the computation must not be made from the number of the said Receptacles simply , but as that is in conjunction with their capacity , and as their capacity is proportioned to their surrounding sides ; the sides of those of the least capacity being usually as thick as those of the greatest : so that suppose ten lesser , to lye within the compass of one greater ; the content of these altogether would scarce be equal to half the content of that one . Also their Consistence ; scil . of so many of them as are discriminable by touch ; in being soft or hard , thin or thick , mucilaginous , gummous , glutinous , friable , &c. And these in their several degrees , in which there is a variety , as in the Milks of some Plants , which are more dilute than that of others : in their Lympha's or clear Saps , that of most being thin , of Cumfry and some others mucilaginous . And by this to be compared in the same manner as by their Quantity . Likewise their Colours , Smells , and Tastes : The general and particular kinds of all which should be noted . And to what contained parts , and in what variety , they appertain . So the Milks of some are paler , as in Burdock ; of others whiter , as in Scorzonera ; Citrine , in Angelica ; Yellow , in Lovage . In some Plants odorous , as in Umbelliferous ; in others not , as in Cichoraceous : and in most bitter , but with many diversities . And most Mucilages have little either Colour , Taste , or Smell , and the like . Here also the same Qualities are to be inquired into , as in general speaking they are said to be belonging to a Vegetable : since it is more than probable , that all Colours ●●●●●●pting white , which is sometimes com●●● both to containing and contained 〈◊〉 all Odours and Tastes which are more 〈◊〉 , and without a resolution of 〈…〉 Principles , perceptible in a Vege●●ble●●re not ascribable to the organical o● 〈◊〉 parts , but only to those contained in 〈◊〉 ; as from divers reasons hereafter may 〈◊〉 . And first th●● 〈◊〉 ; where , with respect to several 〈…〉 parts , they are more changeable , 〈◊〉 in Flowers ; or constant , as green in Le●●es . Which , with respect to several ages of one part , are more fading , as green in Fruits ; or durable , as yellow in Flowers . In wha● parts more single , as always in the Seed ; or more compounded , as in the Flower ; and in what Plants more especially , as in Pancy . Which proper to Plants that have such a taste or smell , as both in white Flowers are usually less strong . To Plants that flower in such a season , as a yellow Flower , I think chiefly to Spring-plants . And to Plants that are natural to such a Soil or Seat , as to Water-plants more usually a white Flower . What , amongst all Colours , more common to Plants , as green ; or more rare , as black . And what all these varieties of Colours are upon Cultivation , but chiefly in their natural Soil . To observe also with their superficial Colours , those within : so the Roots of Docks are yellow , of Bistort red , of Avens purple , but of most white . Where the inward and superficial Colours agree , as in the Leaves ; or vary , as in the other parts frequently . And in what manner they are situated ; some universally spreading , others running only along with the Vessels , as in the Leaves of red Dock , and the Flowers of Wood-Sorrel . Next their Odours ; what may be their principal Seat ; whether one or divers seats in the same Plant. What the chief matter out of which they are continually bred . What similitude betwixt the smells of divers Vegetables , as betwixt Baume and a Limon , the green Leaves of Meadow-sweet and the green Pills of Walnuts . Or betwixt those of Plants and Animals , as the smell of green and well-grown Carduus is like to that rank scent ab axillis nonnullorum spiranti . Which have a more sensible smell , as most have ; and which have less , as Corn. Where the green Leaf is the most fragrant part , as in Musk-Cranesbill ; where the Flower , as in Roses ; the Root , as in sweet Calamus . Where all the parts have some odour , where some , or one only ; as in Scurvy-grass only the flowers ; and in Arum the Pestil only , for neither the Leaf nor Root hath any smell , but this is strong enough , not much unlike to humane excrements . But especially their Tastes , which it much importeth us more precisely to distinguish ; first by their general kinds ; for the number even of these may be computed greater than usually it is . I remember not that Heat and Acritude , with respect to Taste , are distinguished ; yet Arum Root is very pungent without any proper heat , and Cloves are very hot without any proper pungency . So the white Roots of Yarrow have a Taste hardly any other way perceptible , than by causing a gentle glowing and continuing warmth upon the tongue . Also their respondencies one to another ; as that of Zedoary , and of the lesser Cardamoms is somewhat like to Camphire . Likewise their degrees ; in which there is a great latitude , and may be extended from one to ten , or with easie distinction from one to five ; so the Root of Sorrel is bitter in the first , of Dock in the second , of Dog-Rose in the third , of Dandelyon in the fourth , of Gentian in the fifth : observing them not only as they vary in several kinds , but the several Species of one , as in Cichory , Hawk-weed , Dandelyon . And then their Compositions ; for Tastes are as truly conjunct in one part , as Colours : by which the latitude is still greater ; in that all kinds of Tastes , in all their degrees , and in differing numbers may be variously compounded together : for the most part two , as in the Leaves of sharp-pointed Dock , astringent and sowre ; in Sorrel Roots astringent and bitter ; and in Aloes bitter and sweet , the one in the fifth , the other in the first degree , as upon an unprejudiced tryal may be perceived : and yet more evidently in the Gall of any Land-Animal . Sometimes three , as in Agrimony bitter , rough , and sowrish ; and in Agarick bitter , rough , and sweet . And sometimes perhaps more : the sensible distinctions of all which may lye almost as wide as of Plants themselves . Wherefore although it were great rashness to take away the distinctions of Hot , Cold , Moist , Dry , Thin , Gross , and other Qualities , in their several degrees , which the Ancients have affixed to particular Plants ; yet since they have done it to many of them with much uncertainty , and that withal they are more properly the effects and operations of Plants than their qualities ; practical observation may therefore approve it useful , to add these sensible ones of various Tastes , precisely distinguishing their Conjugations and Degrees . Lastly , their several varieties , and mutuations with respect to the subject wherein they reside , should also be noted . As , of all Tastes found in Plants , bitter and sowre are most common ; sweet and salt most rare . How they vary with the age of the Plant or part , as the Roots of Radishes , growing up to seed , lose their strength ; so most Fruits are first sowre , then sweet . What proper to the several parts of any one Plant ; so the Leaves of Wormwood are extraordinary bitter , the Root scarcely so at all , of an hot , but quite different taste . What more common or rare to any part ; so no Root , that I ever tasted , is sowre . And how they alternate in several Plants ; as the Root of Stock Gillow-flower is biting , not the Leaves ; on the contrary , the Leaves of the smaller Arsmart are biting , but not the Root , and the like . To which we may add the difference of time wherein the tastes of Plants are perceived ; as those of Arum and Rape-Crowfoot are both biting ; but that of the first as it is slowly perceived , so it continues long ; that of the other quickly comes and quickly goes . Amongst the other adjuncts of the contained parts , though not of these only , the Faculties of Vegetables are to be reputed : for so the Rosin of Jalap , which is purgative , is as truly contained in the organical parts of that Root , as blood is in Veins . It will be requisite therefore to make particular observation of these also . And first , what Faculties chiefly may reside in Vegetables above others : so there is none of known use in Salivation , except by holding in the mouth : although we may ask , why some amongst them may not ( being taken inwardly ) have a power to evacuate by this , as well as other violent ways ? Where more universally spread over all the parts of a Vegetable , as in Asarum . Where belonging chiefly or wholly to any particular parts or part ; as chiefly to the Root of Rhubarb ; and only to the true and proper seed of Barbado Nuts . Whether such faculties may be proper to such parts especially . What conjunction they may have with tastes , or other qualities ; so such as are purging and vomitory , though some of them have a strong taste , yet the greater part , and of those many of the stronger sort , have no taste , or not much ; as Senna , Jalap , Scammony , Hellebore , Asarum , and others . So also those that are more sensibly tasted , are , I think for the most part , more or less bitter ; either simply , as Colocynthis ; or bitter and astringent , as Rhubarb ; or bitter and sweet , as Aloe ; or bitter , astringent , and sweet , as Agarick . Few are hot , as Iris. Or simply sweet , as Manna . And though some may be subacid that are mollifying or lenitive , yet no proper Purge or Vomit is sowre . How likewise their faculties and qualities may vary their degrees either differently or together ; so Aloe and Colocynthis are both bitter in the highest degree ; yet Aloe , which is also sweet , purgeth more moderately ; Colocynthis , which is only bitter , most violently . How far the faculties of Vegetables , as well as their qualities , may be compounded , where , and which chiefly ; as astrictive and purgative in Rhabarb . W●●re this Question may be put , Whether divers other and yet more extreme faculties , 〈◊〉 well as these of astrictive and purgative , may not somewh●●e or other be also sound , or made , to meet : whereby the same Plant , or preparation of it , may be most potent , and yet most innocent ; the malignity thereof exerting its power , and the vertue its soveraignty at the same time . And lastly , what affinity there may be betwixt them , as most Plants that are strong Purgative● , and especially Vomitories , I think are also Sternutatory , as white Hellebore , Jalap , Tabacco : and on the contrary , such as are Sternutatory , are some of the most proper and most potent Medicines for the Head , Brain , and G●nus Nervosum , taken inwardly , and the like . And thus far a particular observation of the Qualities and Faculties of the Contents of Vegetables may proceed , as they are existent in their natural estate . From which , although some probable conjectures may be made of their material and formal Essences , and of the Causes of their determinate Varieties , or the Modes of Vegetation necessary thereunto : yet will our conceptions hereof be more facile , clear , and comprehensive , if by all other ways of observation they be likewise examin●d , according as Experiment may be applicable to any of them . As by Contusion ; so some Plants give their smell not without rubbing , or not so well ; as the green Leaves of Stramonium , Scurvygrass , and many more : others lose it by rubbing , as the flowers of Violets , Carnations , Borage , &c. others yield it both ways , as Rosemary , &c. So some Apples mend their taste by scoaping , and Pears by rowling , especially that called the Rowling Pear . By Agitation ; which doth that sometimes by force , which Digestion doth by heat : so any cold Oyl and a Syrup being in a due manner agitated together , of two fluid bodies will become one consistent , as is known . By Frigifaction ; how far the Juyces of Vegetables , either without or within them , may be any of them , or some more than others , subject to Cold : and thereby to be deprived of their motion or natural consistence , or may suffer alteration in their Colour , Taste , or Smell . By Infusion ; where I mean Infusion only in simple water ; and so to observe , which of them may be dissolved herein , and how far ; for some may be wholly , some but in part , others not at all ; or very little ; which is proper to some Milks as well as Gums . So what different Colours , Smells , or Tastes they hereupon yield ; which are found various , and in some very unexpected ; as the green Leaves of Bawm being duly infused in plain water , without any other body added , tincture it with a pure and deep red , near that of Claret Wine , as I have often tryed . By Digestion with Fermentation ; either of the entire Vegetables , or of the Juyces or other Contents ; and these by themselves or with simple Water . And hereby to note what difference may be in the strength , celerity , or continuance of the Fermentation . Likewise how their Qualities may thereby be altered ; as the smell of Violet-flowers , from a most excellent fragrancy , may by Digestion be reduced to an odious and abominable stink , like that of the black Mud of Gutters , as I have tryed more than once . By Digestion with Calefaction ; so the colour of the Juyce of Limons from transparency ( if that be a colour ) may be turned to a perfect red . Whence it is that many are deceived in the preparation called the Tincture of Corals ; supposing the Corals to give the Menstruum its colour ; whereas the Menstruum will obtain it only by Digestion without any Corals mixed with it . By Decoction ; either of Vegetables themselves , or of their Liquors ; and to observe what alterations follow . So Turpentine boiled becometh friable ; Sugar bitter and of a brown red . Turneps lose their biting taste , Onions their picquancy ; yet neither of them convey those self same qualities to the water . The same may be observed in the Decoction of sweet Fennel-seeds , Aniseeds , and others , losing much of their tastes themselves , and yet conveying very little of them to the Liquors wherein they are boiled , the greater portion of their volatile parts , and their vertue and taste therewith , flying away : whereof therefore it is much better to make an Emulsion , than to decoct them , or to make an Emulsion from them with their own Decoction , especially if the Medicine be intended to be Carminative , as I have frequently observed . The Decoction should also be carried on throughout all degrees to that of an Extract ; by which the qualities thereof sometimes are much altered ; as in that of the green Leaves of Violets , which from a kind of yellow , deepens at last into a dark colour as black as pitch , and that without the least Empyreuma . By Distillations ; both with the 〈◊〉 Still , Alembick , Chappel , or open 〈◊〉 and to note what Vegetables thus give the● smell or taste , and in what degrees of strength either under or over their natural ones ; as Mint , Pennyroyal , and the like , which are Aromatick and hot , give their tastes perfect : but Wormwood , which is Aromatick and bitter , gives it but by halfs , only as Aromatick , little as bitter . And Carduus , though also so exceeding bitter , yet not being Aromatick , scarce yieldeth any taste at all . Also what Vegetables yield Oyl most plentifully ; and what difference may be in those Oyls as to their colour , weight , or otherwise , as that of Cloves is sometimes red , of Cinnamon lympid , both ponderous . So to distill Juices , Gums , or other Contents with an hot fire , and to see what bodies they yield , and of what qualities ; as Turpentine is known to yield besides its Oyl a subacid Water , Vinegar an eager Spirit , as that part may be called , which Chymists are wont to call the Phlegm . By Arefaction ; so Milks which are liquid and white in their natural estate , in standing grow gummous , yellow , and otherwise different , so doth that of Scorzonera ; and that of Fenil into a balsamical , but limpid Oyl . So the Roots of Arum upon drying lose much of the strength of their taste ; but the contrary may be noted of many other Roots , which upon drying increase it . Some being cut and laid by , change their natural colours into red , purple , yellow , green , or white ; as Liquorish into white in some places , and Peony into red ; and sometimes into two , as Patience , into yellow and red . By Assation ; thus Apples by roasting eat more sowre . The Root of Horse Radish toasted tasteth like a Turnep . Potatoes , Onions , and many other Roots and parts have their tastes either altered or refracted ; which chiefly and in what manner should be observed . There is one alteration as remarkable as commonly known , and is that which followeth upon roasting or baking in one kind of the Waldensian Pears , which for a Walden we corruptly call a Warden . By Ustion ; wherein some Vegetables lose their smell , as Roses ; others keep it , as Rosemary ; and others mend it , as Lignum Aloes . To note not only the alteration of their qualities , but what they yield ; as Turpentine , which in Distillation yieldeth Oyl and Water both lympid , upon Ustion sheweth nothing but a black Soot . So Benzonie by Distillation Oyl , by Ustion white Flowers , as is known . By Calcination ; and here to obs●rve wherein the Caput Mortuum of one 〈◊〉 differ from or agree in nature with that of another ; and also to compare these with those of Animal bodies . As also in their quantiti●s . And to compare them with what they yield by Distillation and Ustion as to both . Thus far they have been tryed simply or by themselves . They should also be examined . By Composition ; not only with Water , as in simple Infusions , &c. but with any other bodies which may have a power of acting upon them , or upon which these may have a power to act . And so to make Infusions , Destillations , Decoctions , Digestions in divers kinds of Liquors , as Vinegar , Urine , Spirit of H. H. Wine , Blood , Milk , or others . So in Infusions some red colours are heightned by acids , blews turned purple . So fetid Spirits may doubtless be rendred much more grateful by being rectified once or twice with fresh Aromaticks . To observe also what follows upon mixing the Liquors or other parts of Plants toget●er ; as Oyl of Turpentine by Digestion with a Lixivial Salt extracteth thence a red Tincture . Or with Salts , Earths , Metals , or any other bodies , as the Juyce of the green Leaves of Rose , Raspberry , Primrose , and divers other Plants ( I think principally such as are astringent ) expressed upon Steel , as it drieth , becometh of a purple colour . Lastly , by Compounding the Experiment it self , or joyning two or more of them upon the same matter : as Fermentation and Destillation , as is used for some Waters . Infusion and Fermentation , as in making of Beer . Fermentation and Coction , or rather Assation , as in making of Bread. Arefaction and Destillation , as may be tryed upon some Herbs , and with what difference from what may be noted upon their being distilled moist . Having proceeded thus far by all the above particular ways of observation ; a comparative prospect must be taken of them : by which at last the Communities and Differences of the Contents of Vegetables may be discerned ; the manner of their Causation and Original partly be judged of ; and wherein it is that the Essence of their several Natures and Qualities doth consist , in some measure comprehended . And consequently both from the knowledge of their particular Natures , and the Analogy found betwixt them , we may be able better to conjecture and try what any of them are or may be good for . For certainly , we shall then know more readily to apply things unto , and more fitly to prepare them for their proper uses , when we first know what they are . Notwithstanding , since the faculties of Plants do often lie more recluse ; it is best therefore not wholly to acquiesce in such Conjectures as their tastes or other properties may suggest ; but to subjoyn Experiment . In making which , and in passing a Judgment thereon , many cautions , both in respect of the Plant whereof , and the subject whereupon it is made , are requisite to be attended . Which yet , in regard they result not so directly from the matter at present in hand , I shall not therefore here insist upon . And thus much for the third general Mean. Together with the Contents of the Organical parts of Vegetables , it will be requisite to examine their Principles also , or the Bodies which are not so properly contained in the said Organical parts , as immediately concurrent and essential to their Being . And of these we are to observe , first their Number ; whether well reducible to five , six , seven , or more , or fewer : and the special differences observable under any one general ; since there are many bodies of very different natures confounded under one name . Next their Conjugation ; which they are that either under or over those observable in animal or other Bodies , are here joyned together in a Vegetable ; How far common to the Organical parts of divers Vegetables ; or to the several Organical parts of one ; or how far different in them . Likewise their Proportions ; which stand in the greatest , which in the least , or in the meaner quantities , and in what degrees ; both in divers Vegetables , and in the several organical parts of one . And then the Concentration and Union of them altogether ; as to the degrees of their closeness or laxity ; or the manner of their Implication and Coherency ; or as to their Location , one being more central , another more exposed and rampant over the rest ; or otherwise different . To examine these Principles by their Colour , Taste , Smell , Consistence , Fixedness , Volatily , Weight , Figures , or other Accidents . And to these purposes , to go through the fore-mentioned ways of Experiment , as Ustion , Calcination , Destillation , &c. as any of them may appear applicable hereunto . And to make Experiment not only upon the several organical parts distinctly , but also upon the Principles themselves whereinto they are resolved , as by mixing them with one another , or with other bodies , or otherwise . I know it will be difficult to make observations of this kind upon ●he organical parts of Vegetables severally . Yet I have thought of some ways whereby true and undeceivable ones may be made upon some of them ; and probably on the rest also : which yet , in regard I have not made much tryal of them , I shall not now mention . The prosecution of what is here propounded will be requisite , to a fuller and clearer view , of the Modes of Vegetation , of the sensible Natures of Vegetables , and of their more recluse Faculties and Powers . First , of the Modes of Vegetation . For suppose we were speaking of a Root ; from a due consideration of the properties of any part or parts thereof ; 't is true , that the real and genuine Causes may be rendred of divers other dependent properties as spoken generally of the whole Root . But it will be asked again , What may be the Causes of those first and independent ones ? Which if we will seek , we must do it by inquiring also , What are the Principles of those parts ? For it is necessary that the Principles whereof a Body doth consist should be , if not all of them the active , yet the capacitating Causes , or such as are called Causae sine qua non of its be●oming and ●eing , in all re●pects both as to Subst●nce and Accidents , what it is : otherwise , their existence in that body were altogether superfluous , since it might have been without them : which if so , it might then have been made of any other ; there being no necessity of putting any difference , if neither those whereof it is made are thought necessary to its being . Wherefore if we will allow a Body , and so the organical parts of a Vegetable to have Principles ; we must also allow these Principles their necessary use , and that the shapes , or other properties of the said parts are as much dependent upon the Nature of these , as is the roundness of a drop of Ink upon the fluidity of water ingredient to it . Again , the Principles of the organical parts being known , we may from thence obtain a further knowledge of the Natures and Causation or Original of their Contents ; s●nce ●hese are not only included in the said ●●●anical parts , but also created by them : 〈…〉 needs be so , whether we will 〈…〉 Principles of these Contents to be 〈…〉 to their reception thereinto , or 〈…〉 nor praeexistent , what can be clearer than tha● the said parts give them their exist●nce ? And if praeexist●nt , yet in regard they are distin●uished , and such only of them admitted in such sort into an organical part from amongst others , as are apt to combine and mix together in such a form , and so to constitute such a Liquor ; it is as clear , that the existence , if not of those principles , yet of that Liquor , is dependent on the said part . And if by means of the said parts it is that their Contents become such and such peculiar Mixtures ; it is hence also manifest , that by the same means they are of such distinct faculties and powers : Because the faculty or power of a Body lieth not in any of its principles apart , but is a resultance from them all , or from their being in such peculiar sort and manner united and combined together . So the principles of the purgative parts of a Root , as of Rhubarb , although we should suppose them to be existent in the surrounding Earth , yet we cannot say that that Earth , or the principles therein contained are purgative ; but only such as by being combined together in such a peculiar way may become so . So the several parts of a Clock , although they are and must be all praeexistent to it , and it is their form by which they are what they are themselves ; yet is it the setting together of such kind of parts , and in such a kind of way only , that makes them a Clock . And since we see that the mixture of two Bodies of two different quali●ies ▪ as of two colours , will produce a third colour differing from them both , as blue and red do a murrey ; why should not two or more bodies of different natures also , be so combined together , as to produce a third nature ? Or wherefore may not that be allowed to be performed by Nature , which by artificial compounding of Medicines or other Bodies is designed , and often times eff●cted ? I 'le give but one instance ; Water , Grease , and an Alcalizate Salt may be easily so ordered as to be invested with new qualities , nature , and powers ; the Salt to lose its extreme fiery pungent taste ; the Tallow its smell ; and being before unsociable with water , to mingle therewith ; neither Tallow , Salt , nor Water alone will fetch out a spot of Grease , but all united easily do it ; the same three parts united are , in some cases , as in the Jaundies , an excellent Medicine , any of which given alone may rather prove prejudicial than a Cure : and all this done only by duly boiling them together into one body , which we call Sope. Whence again , if it be such an union and proportion of such a sort of principles which produceth such a faculty ; and that we may by any means come to know what these are ; we may possibly also attain to the knowledge of such Rules as whereby any kind of Faculty may be made , as to compound such bodies which are neither purgative nor vomitory , so together as to be invested with these Faculties . And if to make them , then consequently to mend , exalt , strengthen , and ennoble them with greater ease and certainty . And thus much for the fourth general Mean. Hitherto we have considered the Materials of a Vegetable only as ingredient to it : there yet remains a fifth story to be ascended , which is to consider these Materials also as they are derived from abroad : or as after they are received and naturalized , they may with others yet abroad have any kind of correspondence . And these are four in general , s●il Earth , Water , Air , and Sun , all which in that they contribute so universally to Vegetation , and to whatsoever is contained in a Vegetable , it is therefore requisite , that of these likewise particular observation should be made . And first of the Earth , and of all solid Receptacles of Plants . Where we are to consider their several kinds , as Mellow , Sandy , Clayie , Chalky , and others . Their Ingredients , as rank and mellow Earth with Sand , or with Clay , or Sand with Clay , or altogether , and in what proportions . The Principles whereinto any one of these Ingredients separated from the rest , and put to the Test of Distillation , Ustion , Calcination , or other , either alone , or by mixture with other bodies , may be resolved . And by their qualities , as Colour , Smell , Taste , &c. both Ingredients and Principles to be examined . To make tryal of the growth of Plants in all kinds of simple Soils ; either Earthy or Mineral , as Clay , Marl , Oker , Fullers Earth , Bole Armeniac , Vitriol , Alum , &c. or Vegetable , as ro●ten Wood , Brans , Starch , or Flower , &c. or Animal , as Dungs , pounded Flesh , dried and powdered Blood , and the like ; that it may appear how far any of these may contribute to the growth of a Plant , or to one above another . Next of the Water , and of all liquid Receptacles . Where the several kinds of Water from Wells , Springs , Rain , and Rivers are by their qualities and faculties to be examined , as these and by these their Principles either in their natural state or upon digestion , or otherwise may be observable : since plain Water it self is undoubtedly compounded of several Principles ; the simplicity thereof being argued , neither from its clearness and transparency , for a solution of Alum , though it containeth a considerable quantity of Earth is yet very clear ; nor from its seeming to have neither smell nor taste , for Water drinkers will tell you of the varieties of both in different Waters . Besides , if these qualities should be accounted rather phansie than sense , the difference of Waters is yet more manifest from their different effects , observed by Cooks , Laundresses , Brewers , and others that have occasion to use them : for not to mix with Sope without curdling , not to boil meat tender , or without colouring it red , and the like , are the vices of some Waters , not of others , which yet would seem in colour , taste , and smell to be the same . Tryal should also be made of the growth of Plants in all kind of liquid Receptacles , as common Water , Snow water , Sea water , Urine , Milk , Whey , Wine , Oyl , Ink , &c. Or any of these with a solution of Salt , Nitre , Sal prunellae , Sope , or other body . And hereby to observe what follows either in the Liquor , or in the Plant it self : as if any fixed body being weighed before its dissolution in water , and if the Plant set herein groweth , the water being then evaporated , whether the quantity of that dissolved body continue the same , or is lessened . So whether any Vegetable will become Opiate by growing a considerable time in a plain solution or Water-tincture of Opium , and the like . Which Experiments what event soever they have , yet at least for our further instruction in the Nature of Vegetation may be of use . Next of Air ; where it will be requisite to inquire , what sort of bodies may be herein contained : It being probable , from the variety of Meteors formed herein , and of Vapours and Exhalations continually advanced hereinto , that some or other of them may bear an Analogy to all volatile bodies , whether Animal , Vegetable , or Mineral . And to consider the peculiar nature of that body which is strictly called Air. As also to try what different effects a diversity of Air may have upon a Vegetable ; as by setting a Plant or Seed either exceeding low , as at the bottom of a deep Well ; or exceeding high , as on the top of a Steeple . Or else by exposing some Soil to the Air , which is assuredly free from any Seed , and so as no Seed can light upon it , and to observe whether the Air hath a power of producing a Vegetable therein , or not : and the like . Lastly of the Sun ; as to which it may be considered , what influence it may have upon the Plant it self , upon the Soil , or upon the Air. Whether that influence is any thing else besides heat , or may differ from that of a fire otherwise than by being temperate and more equal . Although it will be found very difficult here to make any sincere Experiments . As for that of the Collection of the Sun-beams by the help of Glasses in the form of a Magistery or of Flowers , and such like , I desire to suspend my thoughts of them till I see them . I will only say thus much at present , That I do not understand why the Sun should not have some influence upon bodies besides by heat , if it may be granted that the Moon hath , for which it should seem there are some good arguments . We have thus far examined the Principles necessary to Vegetation ; the Question may be put once more , In what manner are these Principles so adapted as to become capable of being assembled together in such a Number , Conjugation , Proportion , and Union , as to make a Vegetable Body ? For the comprehension whereof , we must also know , what are the Principles of these Principles . Which although they lie in so great an abyss of obscurity , yet I think I have some reason to believe they are not altogether undiscoverable : How far they may be so , I am so far from determining , that I shall not now conjecture . This is the Design , and these the Means I propound in order thereunto . To which I suppose they may all appear to be necessary . For what we obtain of Nature , we must not do it by commanding , but by courting of her . Those that woo her may possibly have her for their Wife ; but she is not so common as to prostitute her self to the best behaved Wit , which only practiseth upon it self , and is not applied to Her. I mean , that where ever men will go beyond phansie and imagination , depending upon the conduct of Divine Wisdom , they must labour , hope , and persevere . And as the Means propounded are all necessary , so they may in some measure prove effectual . How far I promise not ; the way is long and dark : and as Travellers sometimes amongst Mountains , by gaining the top of one , are so far from their Journies end , that they only come to see another lies before them : so the way of Nature is so impervious , and , as I may say , down hill and up hill , that how far soever we go , yet the surmounting of one difficulty , is wont still to give us the prospect of another . We may therefore believe our attainments will be imperfect after we have done all : but because we cannot attain to all , that therefore we should endeavour after nothing , is an inference which looks so much awry from the practical sense of men , that it ought not to be answered . Nor with better reason may we go about determining what may be done . The greatest designs that any men undertake , are of the greatest uncertainty as to their success : which if they appear to be of good import , though we know not how far they are attainable , we are to propound the means , in the utmost use whereof only we can be able to judge : a War is not to be quitted for the hazards which attend it ; nor the Councils of Princes broken up , because those that sit at them have not the Spirit of Prophecy , as well as of Wisdom . To conclude , Although but little should be effected , yet to design more can do us no harm : For although a man shall never be able to hit Stars by shooting at them , yet he shall come much nearer to them , than another that throws at Apples . THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF ROOTS PROSECUTED . THE SECOND PART . CHAP. I. BEing to speak of Roots , it is requisite , for our better understanding of what follows , that some things , as to their Figures , Motions , and Ages , be premised . Roots are generally distinguished , as to their Figures , in being more Entire , as is Liquorish ; or parted , as St. Johns wort . Parted either at the bottom , as most Roots ; or at the top , as Dandelyon and some others . Parted again , are either Ramified , as Cumfry ; or Manifold , as Crowfoot : both are parted , but the former , by the subdivision of greater branches into lesser ; these , when divers Roots have all their distinct original from one head . Some are straight , as a Radish ; others crooked , as Bistort . Smooth , as Bugloss ; or stringy all round about , as Columbine . Thick , as Rhubarb ; slender , as the Vine . Long , as Fenil ; short , as a Turnep : which are distinct from great and little , in that these are so called with respect to several Roots ; those with respect to the several dimensions of one . Short are stubbed , as Iris tuberosa ; or round , as Dracontium . Round are tuberous , as Rape Crowfoot ; bulbous , as Onion . Where note , That all bulbous Roots are as it were Hermaphrodites , or Root and Trunk both together : for the strings only are absolutely Roots ; the Bulb actually containing those parts , which springing up , make the Leaves or Body ; and is as it were , a great Bud under ground . Roots , again , are plain or uneven : Plain are Cylindrical , as Eryngo ; or Pyramidal , as Borage ▪ Growing smaller downwards , as do most ; or greater , as Skirrets . Uneven are pitted , as Potato's , where the eyes of the future Trunks lie inward ; or knobbed , as Jerusalem Artichoke , where they stand out . These differences are also compounded : so some Roots are both entire and smooth , as Peony ; others entire , but stringy , as Clary . Some both plain and knobbed , as Filipendula , Lilium non bulbosum , and others . And amongst them all there are several degrees : all which , with other differences , by those that undertake the Descriptions of Plants , are accurately to be noted : and in Drawing these , and all the other parts , their sizes withal should be adjusted by a Scale . But the differences above mentioned will serve for our present purpose . The Motions of Roots are also divers . Sometimes level , as of Hops , and all such as properly creep : sometimes perpendicul●r , as of a Parsnep : which is diff●rent from straightness , for some straight Roots are level . Both of them are either shallow , or deep : some run level , and near the Turfe , as wild Anemony ; others lower , as Dogs-Grass : some strike down but a little way , as Stramonium ; others grow deep , as Hors-Radish : which is different from being long ; for ●any long Roots are level , as Hops . Some again descend , as Tulips and other bulbous Roots : which differs from growing downwards ; in that here the head of the Root is immoveable ; but in descending , the whole Root doth locum mutare , running deeper time after time into the Earth . Some also ascend sometimes , and in some part appearing above ground , as Turneps . These Motions are also compounded , both in respect of the several parts of the Root , and of several times . So the main Root of Primrose is level , the stringy are perpendicular . The Roots of most Seedlings grow downward and upward at the same time . Those of Bistort , Iris , and some others , grow in part both downward and upward at several times : whence it is that Bistort is crooked ; and that some parts of Iris Root appear oftentimes above the ground . And many are writhed or twisted without being moved out of their place ; which motion cannot be observed but only by the oblique process of the Vessels , which we shall presently describe . The Motion of Descent hath as yet been observed of Bulbous Roots only . But it is common to many Roots besides , as those of Arum , Primrose , Ammi , Avens , Iris , and others . For of the Trunks of these and many other Plants it is observable , that gradually and continually descending below the surface of the ground , and hiding themselves therein , they are thus both in nature , place , and office changed into true Roots , which , by the continuance of the said motion in the Trunk , also descend . This is more especially demonstrated by some , as by the level and knobed Roots of Wood-Sorrel , Primrose , &c. For the Leaves of these Plants rotting off successively , and their Trunk gradually descending into the Mould , each Basis of these Leaves is nourished with a more copious Sap , and so swelled into so many knobs . The notice of this motion here , leadeth to the discovery of the like in other Plants , where the Leaves fall off close by the surface of the Trunk , as in Iris tuberosa , where only the seats of the perished Leaves and the ends of their Vessels are obscurely visible . The Cause of this Descent , so far as it is dependent on the inward conformation of the Root , I shall hereafter shew . But the immediate visible one , are the String-Roots which these kind of Trunks frequently put forth ; which descending themselves directly into the ground , like so many Ropes , lug the Trunk after them . Hence the Tuberous Roots of Iris , upon the rotting or fading away of the String-Roots hanging at them , sometimes a little re-ascend . Hence also the shape of some Roots is inverted ; for whereas most are parted downwards into several Legs , some are p●rted upwards into divers Necks , as Dandelyon and others . For these sending forth at the top several Trunk-buds , the said Buds successively put forth new and cast their old Leaves , and continually also making their descent , are at length formed into so many Necks of three , four , five , or more inches long under ground . Hence also we understand in what particular way some Roots become perennial . Some are wholly so , as those of Trees , Shrubs , and divers woody Plants . Others in part , or by a new Progenies of Roots , from the old head or body , in the room of those that die yearly , or after a certain time ; as of Lilium non bulbosum , Jerusalem Artichoke , Potato , Dog-stones , Monks-hood , little Celandine , and others : in which Plants , one or more of their Roots are firm , the other spongy and superannuated , and partly by the ravine of the Trunk and other younger Roots reduced to a consumption and death . With these Tulips and other Bulbous Roots consort : for the several Rindes and Shells , whereof chiefly the Bulb consists , successively perish and shrink up into so many thin and dry skins : betwixt which , and in their centre , other Leaves and shells being successively formed , the Bulb is thus perpetuated . In the same manner the String-Roots also succeed one another annually . So that at the end of divers years , although it be still looked upon as the same individual Root , yet is it in truth another as to every particle thereof . Lastly , many other Roots are perpetuated by the aforesaid descent of the Trunk , out of which it is still annually repaired , as by the gradual perishing of its lower parts it is diminished ; as the tuberous Roots of Arum , Iris , Strawberry , Avens , &c. the extreme and elder parts whereof first fade , and by degrees rot off . Whence also we see the reason of the rugged and blunt extremities of these and some other Roots , as of that Plant superstitiously called Devils-bit ; which is not so originally , but part thereof rotting off , the living remainder becometh stumped or seemeth bitten . Thus far of the general Shapes , Motions , and Ages of Roots . CHAP. II. I Next proceed to the several Parts whereof a Root is compounded . The outer part of all is the skin ; which is common to all Roots . 'T is diversly coloured , whiter in Skirrets , yellow in Dock , red in Potato , brown in Lovage , black in Bugloss . It s surface sometimes smooth , as in Horsradish ; rough , as in Scorzonera . 'T is of various size ; very thin in Parsnep , somewhat thick in Bugloss , very thick in Iris. Sometimes it is opacous , as in Thistle ; and sometimes transparent , as in Madder . Every Root hath successively two kind of skins : the one coetaneous with the other parts ; and hath its original from that which involveth the parts of the Seed it self . The other postnate , succeeding in the room of the former as the Root ageth ; and is originated from the Bark . This skin is usually , if not always , compounded of two kinds of bodies : which also is probable of the coetaneous . The one parenchymous , and frequently constructed of exceeding little Cells or Bubles ; which in some Roots , as of Asparagus , cut traverse , and viewed through a Microscope are plainly visible . See the Figure . These Bubles are of different sizes , in Bugloss larger , in Asparagus less ; and sometimes they coincide and disappear . But in these and all other Roots , even where these Bubles appear not , the Parenchyma of the skin is of the same substantial nature with that other more vivid and bulky one of the Bark : as is manifest from its being thence originated ; and alike conformed , as shall be seen ; and not only adjacent to it , as a Glove is to the Hand ; but continuous therewith , as the parts of a piece of flesh are one with another . Of this parenchymous body the skin consisteth chiefly , but not wholly ; there being many tubulary Vessels mixed therewith : which though hardly by the Microscope , yet otherwise is demonstrable . For in tearing the skin , you shall do it more easily by the length than bredth ; because by the first way , the continuity only of the Parenchyma is dissolved ; but by the latter , both of this and of the Vessels , these being posited by the length of the Root : So that as by the smalness of the Bubles of the Parenchyma , the skin is dense ; so by these Vessels is it tough . Again , if you cut a Root traverse , and let it lie by for some time , all the parts , where there are no Vessels , shrink below the surface of the cut-end ; but where-ever these are posited , there is no shrinking ; which oftentimes evidently appears also in the skin : because the said vessels , though , as the Bubles , they may coincide , yet they cannot visibly shorten or shrink up in length ; no more than a Straw , whose sides may yet be easily crushed together . Further , the Root being cut traverse , if near the cut-end you very gently press the side of the Root with the edge of your nail , the sap will thereupon arise sometimes from the skin ; in the same manner , as from any other part of the Root where the like Vessels are posited . And although the sap may likewise be expressed from the pith and other parts where sometimes there are none of these Vessels ; yet not without a solution of their continuity ; which here doth not follow , as appears from the disappearing of the sap , together with the intermission of the pressure , the said Vessels then dilating themselves by a motion of restitution , and so sucking up the sap again . Hereunto may be added the testimony of sight ; the very Vessels themselves , in many Roots , coming under an apparent view , and standing in the utmost surface of the Root all round about , as in that of Liquorish , Columbine , Scorzonera , and others . [ See the Figure of Scorzonera Root . ] Which Experiments I have here once for all more particularly set down , because I shall have occasion hereafter to refer to them . CHAP. III. NExt within the skin lieth the Bark . 'T is sometimes yellow , as in Dock ; red , in Bistort ; but usually , and in seedling Roots I think always , white . It is derived from the seed it self ; being but the extension or prolongation of part of one of those bodies therein originally existent , and which I have elsewhere called the Radicle . It is variously sized ; sometimes very thin , as in Jerusalem Artichoke , Goats beard , and most Trees ; where it also retains the name of a Bark or Rinde . Sometimes 't is more thick , and maketh up the far greatest part of the Root , as in the String-Roots of Asparagus , Dandelyon , and others . The thinnest and the thickest are all analogous , and obtain the same general uses . The degrees of its size amongst all Roots may be well reckoned about twenty , and seen in the following examples , sc. Beet , Dropwort , Jerusalem Artichoke , Orpine , Valerian , Goats-beard , Nettle , Brownwort , Columbine , Celandine , Asparagus , Hors-Radish , Peony , Bryony , Eryngo , Borage , Lovage , Dandelyon , Parsnep , Carrot : in which the Bark is considered absolutely , and not in comparison with the other parts . See the Figures . It is compounded of two Bodies . The one parenchymous ; continuous throughout ; yet somewhat pliable without a solution of its continuity . Exceeding porous ; as appeareth from its so much shrinking up in drying . The pores hereof are extended much alike both by the length and bredth of the Root ; therefore it shrinketh up by both those dimensions more equally . And they are very dilative ; as is also manifest from its restorableness to its former bulk again , upon its infusion in water : that is to say , it is a most curious and exquisitely fine wrought Sponge . Thus much the eye and reason may discover . The Microscope confirms the truth hereof , and more precisely shews , That these pores are all , in a manner , spherical , and this part nothing else but an infinite Mass of little Cells or fixed Bubles . The sides of none of them are visibly pervious from one into another , but each is bounded within it self : So that the Parenchyma of the Bark is much the same thing , as to conformation , which the froth of Beer or Eggs is as a fluid , or a piece of fine Manchet as a fixed body . The sides also of these Bubles are as transparent as those of Water . [ See any of the Microscopical Figures . ] But their size is usually much smaller ; and their posture more regular . In all Roots they are so small , as scarcely without the Microscope to be discerned : yet are they of different sizes both in the same and in divers Roots ; the varieties whereof amongst all Roots may be reduced to about ten or twelve , some of those in Dandelyon being of the smallest , and in Bugloss of the greatest . [ See the Microscopical Figures . ] They are posited for the most part at equal height ; and piled even one over another : so that oftentimes they visibly run in ranks or trains both by the length and bredth of the Root , as in the Root of Bugloss or Dandelyon split through the middle may be seen . Although they are usually spherical , yet sometimes and in some places they are more oblong , as in the outward part of the Bark of Bugloss . [ See the Microscopical Figure . ] These Bubles are sometimes best seen , after the Root , being cut traverse , hath layn by a while to dry . They are the Receptacles of Liquor ; which is ever of a limpid colour ; and I think always more thin . They are in all Seed-Roots filled herewith ; and usually in those also which are well grown , as of Borage , Radish , &c. This parenchymous part is , in many Roots , of one uniform contexture ; as in Asparagus , Hors-Radish , Peony , Potato , and others . In many others it is as it were of a diversified woof ; the Bubles being , though regular , yet either in shape , size , or situation different in some parts hereof from what they are in other intermediate ones . For these parts are like so many white Rays streaming , by the diameter of the Root , from the inward edge toward the circumference of the Bark ; as in Lovage , Melilot , Parsnep , &c. They are , though not in direct lines , continued also by the length of the Root ; so that they are as it were so many Membranes by which the other parts of the Bark are disterminated . Compare the Figures . The continuation of these diametral Rays or Portions is divers : sometimes but half through the Bark , or somewhat more or less , as in Melilot . Sometimes , and usually running quite through to the very skin , as in Parsley : wherewith the skin seems to have a closer communion , and in this and the like Roots , to be originated especially there from . They usually stand at an equal distance in the same Root ; but with respect to divers , their distance varies ; so less in Parsnep , greater in Angelica . They are commonly rectilinear , as in Lovage ; but sometimes winding to and fro , as in Carrot , Burnet . See the Figures . They are not always of one size : in a Carrot exceeding slender , and scarcely discernable ; in others thicker , as in the three greater ones of Melilot , common Chervil . Both by their distance and size they are also less or more numerous , some only as they are nearer , some as smaller , others as both . Sometimes they are of the same thickness through the Bark from edge to edge , as in Lovage . See the Figure . And sometimes are considerably spread or dilated towards the skin , wherewith they are joyned , and whereinto they more visibly run , as in Parsley . See the Root it self . The Bubles of these diametral portions are sometimes greater than those of the other parenchymous parts , as in Parsley ; and I think , sometimes less . Yet as there so here variously sized ; to about six or eight degrees ; and those of Parsley about the third , fourth , and fifth . Their figure is sometimes more oblong ; and their direction or respect more towards the centre of the Root . As the other parenchymous parts of the Bark are the Receptacles of Liquor , so these ( where they are ) of Air. This is argued from their being more white , and not transparent , as such Roots and parts use to be , which are more copiously and equally filled up with liquor : as the pith of Elder , which in the old stalks is white , was once , and by being well soaked , will become again transparent . And from their being more dry and void of liquor ; whereupon their bubles , which cannot be vacuities , must be filled with more or less Air , mixed with the sap or the vaporous parts thereof . This is more observable in those diametral Portions which terminate upon and run into the skin . The Bark is not only of a divers woof , but , as is said , of a compounded substance ; there being a certain number of Succiferous Vessels , fewer or more , in some place or other , mixed with the parenchymous part above described ; and some way or other are demonstrable in all Roots : as by the toughness of the Bark in being broken by the bredth : by the visible continuation of the said Vessels through the length of the bark in the resemblance of small threds : and by the rising up of the sap in the traverse cut of the Root , in such places of the Bark , where these threds terminate : as the existence of those of the Skin was proved Chap. 2. These tubulary Threds run not through the bark in direct lines , but are frequently braced together in the form of Net-work ; the parenchymous parts every where filling up the spaces betwixt the braced threds ; as in Burnet , Scorzonera , &c. the bark being paired or striped off is apparent . See the Figures . They seem at first , where they are braced , to be inosculated , so as to be pervious one into another : but a more accurate view , especially assisted by a Microscope , discovers the contrary . Neither are they wond any way one about another , as threds are in a Rope : nor implicated , as in ravled Yarn or the knots of a Net : but only contiguous or simply tangent , as the several Cords in the Braces of a Drum : being thus joyned together by the parenchymous parts , as in speaking of the Pith will be understood how . Yet do not always the same threds belong and keep entire to one brace ; but are frequently parted into lesser threds transposed from brace to brace . Nor do they always , in whole or in part , presently after their contingence , mutually fall off again ; but oftentimes run along collaterally joyned together for some space , as in Jerusalem Artichoke . These braces are of various number in divers Roots ; more frequent in Jerusalem Artichoke , less in Scorzonera , more rare in Cumfry . The threds likewise are variously divaricated ; sometimes more where the braces are frequent , as in Jerusalem Artichoke ; and sometimes less where the braces are rare , as in Scorzonera , Dandelyon : And in all Roots more frequent towards the inner Verge of the bark . See the Figures . By what is said it is partly implied , That these threds are not single Vessels ; but a cluster of them , twenty , thirty , or more or fewer of them together . Yet as the threds are not in the braces ; so neither are the Vessels , in the threds , inosculated . Nor yet twisted ; but only stand collateral together ; as the several twires of the Silk-worm do in slieve-silk . Neither are these Vessels Pyramidal , so far as the Glass will discover , or from probable reason may be conjectured . Nor ramified , so as to be successively propagated one from another , after the manner of Veins : but Cylindrical , and distinctly continued throughout the length of the Root , as the several fibres in a Tendon or Nerve . These Vessels are of divers kinds in divers Roots : of the different natures whereof , of , although there may be other ways whereby to judge ; yet so far as by inspection , we may do it chiefly by the diversity of those liquors which they severally contain . Sometimes they yield a Lympha ; and that thin , as they do in a Parsnep ; especially those that make a Ring at the inward extremity of the bark . See the Root it self . That this clear sap ascendeth only from these Vessels , is certain ; because no liquor will do so from any parenchymous part , as Chap. 2. hath been said . And because it is of a different nature from the sap contained in the bubles of the Parenchyma ; although of the same colour , yet sensibly more sweet . Sometimes they yield a thick and mucilaginous Lympha , as in Cumfry , as appeareth by its tenacity . From the mucilaginous Content of these Vessels it is , I suppose , that the sap contained in the bubles is rendred of the like nature , so far as it approaches hereto ; which sometimes is more , as in Marsh-mallow ; and sometimes but little , as in Borage : For in pressing out the liquor of this Plant , and then heating it over an indifferent fire ; the far greater part hereof remaineth thin ; only some certain strings and little bits of a gellied substance ●re mixed herewith ; which I suppose , were originally the proper liquor of these Lymphaeducts . Oftentimes these succiferous Vessels yield a milky or white sap ; and sometimes yellow , and of other colours ; as in Sonchus , and most Cichoraceous Plants ; in Angelica , and most Umbelliferous ; in Burdock , and divers Thistles , to which that is ' akin : in Scorzonera , Common Bells , and many other Plants not commonly taken notice of to be milky . The milky saps of all which , although they differ in colour and other qualities , yet agree in being more oily ; it being the mixture of the oily parts with some other limpid liquor , but of a different nature , which causeth that colour . In the same manner as common Oyl and a strong Liquamen Tartari shaked in a Bottle together , presently mix into a white Liquor : and although they will for the greatest part separate again ; yet some of their parts without any boiling , or so much as the least digestion with heat , by agitation only , or standing together for some time , incorporate in the form of a thin milky Sope , which will also dissolve in Water . I suppose therefore that it is the volatile Salt chiefly of these Plants , which being mixed with their Oyl , renders this Liquor of a white or other colour . Sometimes the Oyl will separate and discover it self : for if you cut a Fenil root traverse , after it hath layn some days out of the ground ; the same Vessels , which in a fresh Root yields Milk , will now yield Oyl . All Gums and Balsams are likewise to be reputed the proper Contents of these Vessels : for these and Milks are very near ' akin . So the Milk of Fenil , upon standing , turns to a clear Balsam ; of Scorzonera , Dandelyon , and others to a Gum. And in the dried Root of Angelica , &c. being split , the Milk , according to the continuation of these Vessels , appeareth , as blood clodders in the Veins , condensed to an hard and shining Rosin . See the Roots themselves . These succiferous Vessels are not only of divers kinds in divers Roots , but in the same . Whether in all , I doubt : but in some it is certain they are : For if you cut a Fenil root traverse , both milks and limpid sap will presently ascend , and upon accurate inspection appear thereupon distinctly . [ See both the Figure and the Root it self . ] Whether all Roots have Lymphaeducts , it is also doubtful ; but most probable that they have , more or fewer , standing for the most part in a Ring at the inner Verge of the Bark : the sap whereof may be so far off common Nature in all Roots as to be clear and less oily . The Quantity of these Vessels is very different : In Borage , Peony , Bistort but few ; in Asparagus fewer : in Parsnep , Celandine many ; in Fenil , Marsh-mallow many more : and betwixt these extremes there are many degrees , as by comparing the Roots of Horsradish , Turnep , Briony , Skirrets , Parsley , Goats-beard , and as many more as you please , may be seen . See the Figures . There are two ways of judging of their number ; either as their extremities are visible upon the traverse cut of the bark ; or as the bark is diversly brittle or tough , being so from the various number of these Vessels therein , as Chap. 2. hath been said . The quantity of the ascending Sap , is a doubtful argument , whether of the number or size of these Vessels . For it is common to most milky Roots , for the Milk to ascend more copiously : yet in some of them , the Vessels seem not to be , in proportion with the parenchymous part , so numerous as in some other Roots , where the ascending sap is less ; as by comparing the Lacteals of Dandelyon and the Lymphaeducts of Fenil together may appear : so that it should seem , that the bore of the lacteal Vessels is greater than that of the Lymphaeducts . The Situation of these Vessels is various and elegant . Sometimes they are posited only at the inner edge of the bark , where they make a Ring , as in Asparagus . In which place and position they stand in most , if not in all , Roots , how variously soever otherwise they are posited . This Ring is either more entire , as in Eryngo , Brownwort , Valerian , &c. or it is a prick'd Ring , as in Butterbur . Sometimes they are chiefly posturd in a Prick-ring towards the outward part of the bark , as in Peony : and some are pricked all over the bark , as in Melilot . In others they stand not so much in pricks , as portions or Columns , as in Cumfry . In others again they all stand in in more continued lines , either Rays or diametral , as in Borage ; or Peripherial , as in Celandine . The Rays are not equally extended in all Roots : in Parsnep towards the circumference of the bark ; in Bugloss about half way . In Borage , the rays are more continuous ; in a Carrot , more pricked . Here also the pricks stand in even lines ; in Lovage they are divaricated . Of which , and those of some other Roots , it is also observable , that they are not all properly pricks , but most of them very little circles , which , after the Milk hath been frequently licked off , and ceaseth to ascend , are visible . See the Figures . And note , that in observing all Milk-vessels , the Milk is to be taken off , not with the finger but the tongue , so often till it riseth no more , or but little . And some Roots may also be soaked in Water , whereby the position of the Milk-vessels will be visible by the darker colour of the bark where they stand . The Rays sometimes run more parallel , and keep several , as in Monkshood ; and sometimes towards the circumference of the bark they are occurrent , as in Eryngo : here in a termination more circular , and in Bryony angular , or in the form of a Glory ; as also in Horsradish through a Microscope . The peripherial lines are in some more entire Circles , as in Dandelyon ; in others made up of shorter Chords , as in Potato , Cumfry , and the smaller part of the Root of Monkshood . In some the pricks are so exceeding small , and stand so close , that , to the bare eye , they seem to be continous Rings , which yet through the Microscope appear distinct , as in Marsh-mallow and Liquorish . See the Figures . Sometimes Columns and Chords are compounded , as in Burnet ; Pricks and Chords , in Potato ; Rays and Rings , in Monkshood ; where the Ring is single . In Fenil there is a double or treple order both of Rays and Rings , the Lymphaeducts standing in Rays and the Lacteals in Rings . And in Marsh-mallow the Vessels are so posited as to make both those kinds of lines . In Celandine they seem all , to the bare eye , to stand in numerous Rings lying even one within another . See the Figures . As also in Dandelyon ; in which yet , being viewed through a Microscope , there is an appearance of very many small Rays , which streaming from the inner Verge of the Bark , cross three or four of the smaller Rings , and there terminate . See the Microscopical Figure . Whence it should seem , that Lymphatick Rays and milky Rings are so far mixed together ; only the Lympha being confounded with the Milk cannot be discerned . And where the milky Vessels are evacuated , or at such seasons wherein they are less full , divers milky Roots will yield a clear Liquor at the inner Verge of the Bark , where , at other times , they seem to yield only Milk. And this is the Description of the Bark . CHAP. IV. THat Portion of the Root which standeth next within the Bark , is also compounded of two bodies , Parenchymous and Lignous . The Parenchymous is of the same substantial Nature with that of the Bark : and is originated from it ; being not only adjacent to it , but all round about continuous therewith , even as that is with the skin ; the Parenchyma of the Bark being distributed , from time to time , partly outward into the skin , and partly inward into this . The position of the several parts hereof is different . For the most part they have a diametral continuation in several Portions , running betwixt as many more of the Lignous parts from the circumference towards the Centre of the Root . In the Roots of some Plants they are more observable , as in Cumfry ; which leadeth to the notice of them in all others both of Plants and Trees . See the Figure . Sometimes part of this parenchymous Body is disposed into Rings , as in Fenil . The number and size of which Rings differ ; in Fenil they are in some places broader , but fewer ; in Beet they are narrower , but more . See the Figure . The diametral portions are in like manner much varied ; in Cumfry , Celandine larger ; in Beet , Bugloss , meaner ; in Borage , Parsnep more and lesser ; and in most woody Roots , streaming betwixt the pith and the bark as so many small Rays . Their continuation is also different ; in some Roots to the Centre , as in Columbine ; in others not , as in Parsnep . See the Figures . And sometimes different in the same Root , as in the Vine . See the Microscopical Figure . The Contexture of these parenchymous Portions is sometimes uniform , as in Bugloss , Peony ; and sometimes also , as it is in the bark , different ; in part more sappy and transparent , in part more white , dry , and airy , as in Carrot , Lovage , Scorzonera , and others ; which yet cannot be observed without a wary view . See the Figures . But their general texture is the same being all made up of many small bubles : which are of different sizes , like those of the bark ; but for the most part smaller . Their shape likewise is usually round ; but sometimes oblong and oval , as in Borage ; or oblong and square , as in the Vine . The Lignous part , if not always , yet usually , is also compounded of two kinds of bodies , scil . Succiferous and Air-vessels . The Succiferous are , as far as discernable , of the same conformation and nature with those of the bark , and in the transverse cut of the Root , do oftentimes , as those , emit a Liquor . They are also Braced ; and many of them run in distinct Threds or portions collaterally together . The Air-vessels I so call , because they contain no Liquor , but an airy Vapour . They are mor● or less visible in all Roots . They may b● distinguished to the bare eye from its parenchymous parts by their whiter surface ; and standing more prominent , while those shrink below the transverse level of the Root , upon drying . They are frequently conjugated divers of them together ; sometimes fewer , and for the most part single , as in Asparagus ; sometimes many , as in Hors-Radish . See the Microscopical Figures . And their Conjugations are also braced as the threds of the Succiferous Vessels . But they are no where Inosculated : nor twisted one about another ; but only tangent or collateral . Neither are they Ramified , the greater into less ; but are all distinctly continued from one end of the Root to the other . Their Braces , as those of the Succiferous Vessels , are also of various number ; in Cumfry , Scorzonera more rare ; in Borage more frequent ; as by stripping off the bark of such Roots where it is easily separable , may be seen . See the Figure of Scorzonera . And they often vary in the same Root ; so in Borage , Scorzonera , &c. they are more frequent in the Centre and next the bark than in the intermediate space , as by splitting those Roots down the middle doth appear . See the Figures . They also vary from those of the succiferous Vessels ; those being usually more frequent , as in Jerusalem Artichoke , than these of the Aerial . See the Figures . Betwixt these braced Air-vessels run the parenchymous parts above described , as they do betwixt the succiferous in the bark . See the Figures . An agreeable structure hereto may be observed in the parts of a Muscle ; wherein some , more membranous and white , are posited and knit together in the form of Lozenges or close Net-work : others , more red , or soft , fill up all the interjacent spaces , and have a counter-process or continuation ; the one by the bredth or thickness of the Muscle , the other by the length . The same structure is likewise visible in Tendons , but more difficultly The position of both these kinds of Vessels is various . The Succiferous are sometimes posited in diametral lines or portions , as in the Vine : Sometimes oppositely to the Aerial , as in Beet ; each Ring herein being double , and made both of Sap and A●r-vessels . In Nettle the Succiferous run cross the Aerial in several , five , six , seven , or more Rings . In Bryony the several Conjug●tions of the Aerial are surrounded with the Succiferous . In Patience the Succiferous are disposed , besides Rays , into many small Rings of different sizes sprinkled up and down , and not having one common Centre : within divers whereof Aerial are included : especially within those which are drawn not into Rings , but as it were stragling Hedges . See the Figures . That also of the Air-vessels is various and elegant . In Ammi , ●ilium non bulbos●m they make a Ring . In these a prick'd Ring ; in Peony a Ring of Rays ; in Valerian a Ring of Pricks and Rays . In others they make not Rings , but longer Rays , extended either towards the Centre , as in Scorzonera ; or meeting in it , as in Columbine . In Beet they stand in several Rings , and every Ring made of Rays . In Cumfry the Rays and Rings are separate , those stand without , these next the Centre . In Celandine they are of a parallel , in Monkshood of a wedged form . In Borage the position of many of them is spiral In Horse Radish , they stand more confused neither in Rings nor in Rays ; yet their several Conjugations are radiated : with very many other differences . See the Figures . Th● Q●antity of these Vessels , as to the space they take up in the Root , is to be computed two ways , by their Number or S●ze . Their Number may , in some Roots , and in some measure , be judged of by the bare eye , having frequently a whiter surface than the other parts . As also their Size ; the bore of these Vessels being greater than that of the Succiferous in all Roots ; especially some . For if you take the Roots of Vine , Fenil , Dandelyon , Plum-tree , Elder , Willow , &c. and lay them by for some time to dry ; and then having cut off a very thin slice of each transversly , if you hold up those slices before your eye , so as the sight may be trajected through the said Vessels , they hereby become visible , as notably different both in number and size . But undeceitful and accurate observation of both their Number and Size must be made by the Microscope ; and so they will appear to be much more various . In Bistort , Skirret , they are very few ; in Beet very many : betwixt which extremes there are all degrees ; as in Orpine , Monkshood , Scorzonera , great Celandine , Peony , Borage , Fenil , &c. m●y be seen . So their Size in some is extreme small , as in Strawberry , Bistort , Valerian ; in others very great , as in Asparagus , Bugloss , Vine . They are also of several sizes in the same Root ; but in some are less varied , as in Lilium non bulbosum , Asparagus , Bugloss ; in others more , as in Bryony , Lovage . Amongst all Roots they vary by about twenty degrees ; as by comparing the Roots of Vine , Thorn , Apple , Bryony , Lovage , Fenil , wild Carrot , Saxifrage , Parsley , Peony , Horehound , Cinquefoyl , Strawberry , &c. together , may be seen . See the Figures of so many of them as are drawn . In some Roots they are small and few ; as in Jerusalem Artichoke ; in others small , but many , as in Horse-Radish : in Bugloss they are great , but few ; in Vine great and many . So that the proportion which those of a Vine , their number and size being taken together , bear to those of Jerusalem Artichoke , may be at least ●s fifty to one . See the Microscopical Figures . Of the smallest kinds , as those of Cinquefoyl , Jerusalem Artichoke , and the like , it is to be noted , that they are scarce ever visible in the fresh slices of these Roots , but after they have layn by a while , at last by a good Glass , clear light , and steddy view , are discernable . In some Roots the greater of these Vessels stand in or next the Centre , as in Taraxicum ; in others next the circumference , as in Horse Radish . Somtimes each of them is from one end of the Root to the other , of a more equal size , or more Cylindrical , as in Marsh-mallow ; but usually they widen more or less from the top to the bottom of the Root , as in Thorn-Apple ; about the top whereof they are for the most part but of the sixth , seventh , and eighth magnitude , some of the fifth , but none of the third ; but about the bottom they are most of the third and fifth : whence it is manifest ▪ that some of them are , in the manner of Veins , somewhat pyramidal : yet their ampliation proceedeth not towards , but from their Original , as in N●rves . Of these Vessels the learned M●lpighius hath observed ; Componuntur ( saith he ) expositae sistulae Zonâ tenui & pellucidâ , velut argentei coloris l●minâ , p●rum lat● ; quae , s●●raliter locat● , & extremis l●teri●us unita , ●●ubum , interius & exterius aliquantulum ●sp●rum , ●ffi●it . To whose observation I further add , That the Spiral Zone , which he so calls , is not one absolutely entire piece ; but consisting of two or more round and perfect Fibres standing collaterally together : and according as fewer or more of these Fibres happen to break off , from their spiral location , together , the Zone is narrower or broader ; usually narrower in the Trunk , and broader in the Root . Of these Fibres it is also observable , that they are not Inosculated side to side , but are knit or stitched together by other small●r ones ; those being as it were the Warp , and these the Woof of these Vessels . Yet I think the several Fibres are not interwoven just as in a Web ; but by a kind ●f wreath or st●●ch , as the several plates of a Mat. A clear and elegant sight of these fibres , and of their interweftage , by splitting a Vine root , or a piece of Oak , may , in the sides of their greater Air-vessels , be obtained ; having altogether the resemblance of close Needle-work . The Spiration of the Fibres of these Vessels may be more easily observed in the Trunk than in the Root ; and better in younger Plants ; and not so well by cutting as splitting , or tearing off some small piece through which they run , their conformation being by this means not spoiled , Yet this way they are seen chiefly unresolved . But in the Leaves and tender Stalks of all such Plan●● as s●●w upon breaking a kind of Doune or Wool , they may be seen resolved and drawn out , and that sometimes even to the naked eye , an in●h or two in length ; this Wool being nothing else but a number of Fibres resolved from their spiral position in these V●ssels , and drawn out in length , and so cluster'd together as so many Threds or little Ropes ; appearing thus in most Vegetables , but especially in some , as Vines , Scabious , Squills , and others . See the Plants themselves . The process of their spiration is not , so far as I have observed , accidental , but constantly the same ; scil . in the Root by South from West to East ; but in the Trunk contrarily , by South from East to West . The Content of these Vessels is , as hath already been intimated , more airy . The proof whereof is , that upon a transverse cut of the Root , the Sap never ascendeth there where these stand . Being also viewed through a Microscope , they are never observed to be filled with liquor . Besides , a Root cut and immersed in water , till it is in some part got into these Vessels , and then taken out and crushed ; the other parts wi●l yield liquor , but these only bubles ; which bubles rise from some small quantity of Liquor mixed with the Air before contained in the said Vessels . To which other arguments will arise out of those things that follow . As also for this Content it s not being a pure , but vaporous Air. Whether these Vessels may not , in some Vegetables , and at some times , contain Liquor , is doubtful . Thus far of the Lignous Part. CHAP. V. WIthin the Lignous Part lyeth the Pith. This part is not common to all Roots , for some have none , as Nicotian , Stramonium , and others . Yet many which have none or little throughout all their lower parts , have one fair enough about their tops , as Mallow , Borage , Dandelyon , and the like . See the Roots . And in many others there are Parenchymous parts , of the same substantial nature with the Pith , visible from the top to the bottom , as in Beet , Fenil , &c. See the Roots and Figures . The size of the Pith is varied by many degrees easily reckoned an hundred ; in Fenil , Dandelyon , Asparagus but small ; in Horsradish , Valerian , Bistort great . See the Figures . The shape hereof in the lower parts of most Roots is pyramidal ; but at the tops various , according to the different distribution of the Vessels , as in Carrot , Hyperbolical , in Parsley Oval ; as appeareth in cutting the Roots length-ways . See the Figures . The Pith , for the most part , especially in Trees , is a simple body : but sometimes it is , as the Bark , compounded , some certain number of Succiferous Vessels being mixed herewith ; as in Jerusalem Artichoke , Horsradish , &c. upon a traverse cut , by a strict view , may be discerned . See the Figures . Their position is sometimes confused , as in Carrot ; and sometimes regular , as in Parsley , appearing by the traverse cut in Rings , and in cutting by the length in Arches . See the Figure . As all the other parts of the Root are originated from the Seed ; so sometimes is the Pith it self . But sometimes it hath its more immediate derivation from the Bark . Hence it is , that many Roots which have no Pith in their lower parts , have one at their top , as Columbine , Lovage , &c. See the Roots . For the parenchymous parts of the Bark being by degrees distributed into diametral Portions , running betwixt those of the Lignous body , and at length meeting and uniting in the Centre , thus constitute the Pith. In the same manner , at the top of some Roots , the Pith is either made or augmented out of the Parenchymous Rings above described , these being gradually distributed to and embodied in the Centre ; as in Fenil and some other Roots , their lower and upper parts compared together , may be seen . From hence the Pith appears to be also of the same substantial nature with the Parenchyma of the Bark , and with the diametral Portions , and that they are all one body differing only in shape and place . As also from its being continuous with the diametral Portions , in like manner as these are w●th the said Parenchyma . And from its Contexture , which by a Microscope appeareth to be the same in all ; this being also made up of bubles : which the learned Mr. Hooke first shewed me of the Pith in the Trunk of Elder . And I ha●ing before demonstrated that the Bark and diametral Portions were of one substantial nature with the Pith ; ( As also all the other Parenchymous parts of a Plant , in the Leaves , Fruit , &c. as I have elsewhere described them ) I conjectured they wer● 〈◊〉 of the self same Contexture ; and acc●rdi●gly , having viewed them through a good Glass , I found they were . The Bubles of the Pith are of very different sizes : seldom less than in the bark , as in Asparagus ; usually much bigger , as in Horsradish . They may be well reckoned to about fifteen or ●wenty degrees ; those of Jerusalem Artichoke of the largest ; of Valerian , Horsradish , of the meaner ; in Bistort , Peony of ●he smallest . See the Figures . Their position is rarely varied , as it is oftentimes in the bark , but more uniform , and in the transverse out , equ●●ly respective to all parts of the Root : yet being 〈…〉 one over another , in the long ●ut 〈…〉 ●o run in direct trains by the 〈…〉 the Root . Their shape also is u●●a●ly m●re circul●r ; but sometimes somewha● 〈…〉 the larger kinds , as in Jerusal●●●●●●choke . See the Microscopical Figure . Thus far the contexture of the Pith is well discoverable in the Root . In the Trunk farther and more easily . Yet since I am giving the Description hereof , I shall therefore further illustrate it by Examples from thence : And to what hath been observed , I further add , That the sides by which the aforesaid Bubles of the Pith are circumscribed , are not meer paper skins , but so many several ranks or piles of exceeding small Fibrous Threds , lying for the most part evenly one over another from the bottom to the top of every Buble , and running cross , as the Threds in the Weavers Warp , from one Buble to another ; which is to say , That the Pith is nothing else but a Rete mirabile , or an infinite number of small Fibres admirably complicated together ; as by cutting the Pith with a Razor may be seen . All Vegetables exhibit this spectable not alike distinctly , those best with the largest Bubles . Nor the same Pith in any condition , but best when dry ; because then , the Sap being voided , the spaces betwixt the fibrous Threds , and so the Threds themselves are more distinctly discernable . Yet is it not to be dryed after cutting ; because its several parts will thereupon coincide and become deformed ; but to be chosen while the plant is yet growing , when it may be often found dry , yet undeformed , as in the Trunks of common Thistle , Jerusalem Artichoke , &c. These Threds , so far as I can observe , are not single Fibres , but usually consist of several . Nor are they simply collateral , but by the weftage of other single ones , in their natural estate , knit together ; much after the same manner as the Spiral Fibres of the Air-vessels . This connexion I have no where so well seen , as in the white bottoms of the Bubles of a Bulrush , being cut traverse ; wherein they have the appearance of very fine and close Needle work . The single fibres are seldom and scarcely visible , except by obliquely tearing the Pith ; by which means they will appear , through the Glass , broken off sometimes a quarter or h●lf an ●nch , or an ●nch in length ; and exceeding sm●ll beyond the Threds . In Bulrush they are sometimes d●scernable in cutting by the length . These Fibres and the Threds composed of them , being for the most part so pellucid , and closely situate , they frequently seem to make one entire body , as a piece of Ice or a film of Water it self : or even as Animal Skins sometimes shew , which yet are known and commonly allowed to be Fibrous . The situation of these Threds , is contrary to that of the Vessels , as those by the length , so these chiefly by the bredth of the Root , or horizontally from one edge of the Pith to the other . They are continued circularly ; whereby as oft as they keep within the compass of the several Bubles , the said Bubles are round ; but where they winde out of one Buble into another , they mutually intersect a Chord of their several Circles , by which means the Bubles become angular . The Contexture likewise both of the Parenchymous part of the Bark , and of the diametral Portions inserted betwixt the Lignous , is the same with this of the Pith now described , that is Fibrous . Whence we understand , How the several Braces and Threds of the Vessels are made : For the Vessels running by the length of the Root , as the Warp , by the Parenchymous Fibres running cross or horizontally , as the Woof , are thus knit and as it were stitched up together . Yet their weftage seemeth not to be simple , as in Cloath ; but that many of the fibrous Threds are wraped round about each Vessel , and in the same manner are continued from one to another ; thereby knitting them altogether more closely into one tubulary Thred ; and those Threds again into one Brace : much after the manner of the Needle-work called Back Stitch , or that used in quilting of Balls . Some obscure sight hereof may be taken in the threds of Cambrick in the use of a Microscope ; but it is most visible in the Leaves and Flowers of some Plants . The Delineation of these things I shall therefore omit , till we come hereafter to speak of those parts . From what hath been said , it may be conjectured ; That the Air-vessels successively appearing in the Bark , are formed , not out of any fluid matter , as are the original ones , but of the Parenchymous Fibres ; sc. by changing them from a spherical to a tubulary , and from a circular to a spiral posture . From the precedents it is also manifest , That all the Parenchymous parts of a Root are Fibrous . Whence it is probable , That all the parenchymous parts of Animals are likewise fibrous , even of the Glandules and of all the Viscera : which yet through the fineness of the work , and less consistency of the parts , may here be more difficult to observe . And lastly , That the whole body of a Root consisteth of Vessels and Fibres . And that these fibres themselves are tubulary or so many more Vessels , is most probable : There only wanteth a greater perfection of Microscopical Glasses to determine . Whence it is also probable , That all the parts of an Animal , even Bones themselves , upon the original formation of the Foetus , are composed of Vessels ; or at least of Vessels and Fibres . For which conjecture I have further grounds which I shall not now mention . The Contents of the Pith are , sometimes Liquor , and sometimes a vaporous Air. The Liquor is always limpid , as that of the Parenchymous part of the Bark ; and in nature not much differing from it . The Air is sometimes less , and sometimes more vaporous than that of the Bark . By this Air I mean that which is contained in the Bubles . Within the Concaves of the Fibres ● suppose there is another different one : So that as in the Bubles is contained a more aqueous , and in the Vessels a more essential Liquor ; so sometimes in the Bubles is contained a more vaporous , and in the Fibres a more simple and essential Air. An Account of the VEGETATION OF ROOTS Grounded chiefly upon the foregoing ANATOMY . THE THIRD PART . TO philosophize , is to render the Causes and Ends of Things . No man therefore that denieth God can do this truly : For the taking away of the first Cause maketh all things contingent . Now of that which is contingent , although there may be an Event , yet there can be no Reason or End : so that men should then study that which is not . So the Causes of Things , if they are contingent they cannot be constant : for that which is the Cause of this now , if it be so contingently , it may not be the Cause hereafter ; and no Physical Proposition grounded upon the Constancy and certainty of things could have any foundation . He therefore that philosophiseth , and denieth God , playeth a childish game . Wherefore Nature and the Causes and Reasons of things duly contemplated , naturally lead us unto God , and is one way of securing our veneration of Him ; giving us not only a general demonstration of his Being ; but a particular one of most of the several Qualifications thereof . For all Goodness , Righteousnes● , Proportion , Order , Truth , or whatever else is excellent and amiable in the Creatures , it is the demonstration of the like in God : for it is impossible that God should ever make any thing not like himself in some degree or other : these things , and the very Notion which we have of them , are Conceptions issuing from the Womb of the Divine Nature . By the same means we have a greater assurance of the excellency of his Sacred Word ; that he who hath done all things so transcendently well , must needs speak as well as he hath done . That He who in so admirable a manner hath made man , cannot but know best what his true Principles and Faculties are , and what Actions are most agreeable thereunto ; and that having adorned him with such beauteous and lovely ones , it is impossible he should ever put him upon the exercise of those Faculties in any way deform●d and unlovely . That he should do all things so well himself , and yet require his Creatures to do otherwise , is unconceivable . And as we may come hereby to rectifie our apprehensions of his Laws , so also of his Mysteries . For there are many things of the manner of whose existence we have no certain knowledge , yet of their existence we are as sure as our senses can make us : but we may as well deny what God hath made , To be ; as what he hath spoken , To be true , ●ecause we understand not how . And the knowledge of Things being gradually attained , we have occasion to reflect , That some things we can now well conceive , which we once thought unintelligible : I know therefore what I understand not , but I know not what is unintelligible ; what I know not now , I may hereafter ; or if not I , another ; or if no man , or other Creature , it is sufficient that God fully understandeth himself . It is not therefore the knowledge of Nature , but the wanton phansies of mens minds that dispose them either to forget God , or to think unduly of him . Nor have we reason to fear going too far in the Study of Nature , more than the entring into it ; because the higher we rise in the true knowledge and due contemplation of This , the nearer we come to the Divine Author hereof . Or to think , that there is any contradiction , when Philosophy teaches that to be done by Nature , which Religion and the Sacred Scriptures teach us to be done by God : no more than to say , that the Ballance of a Watch is moved by the next Wheel , is to deny that Wheel and the rest to be moved by the Spring , or that both the Spring and all the other parts are caused to move together by the Maker of them . So God may be truly the Cause of This effect , although a thousand other Causes should be supposed to intervene ; for all Nature is as one great Engine made by and held in his hand . And as it is the Watch makers Art , that the Hand moves regularly from hour to hour , although he put not his singer still to it : so is it the demonstration of Divine Wisdom , that the Parts of Nature are so harmoniously contrived and set together as to conspire to all kind of natural motions and effects without the extraordinary-immediate influence of the Author of it . Therefore as the Original Being of all things is the most proper demonstration of Gods Power , so are the successive Generations and Operations of Things the most proper demonstration of his Wisdom . For if we should suppose God did now make or do any thing by any thing , then no Effect would be produced by a natural Cause ; and consequently He would still be upon the Work of Creation , which yet Sacred Scripture assureth us he resteth from ; and we might expect the formation of a Child in an Egg , as well as in a Womb , or of a Chicken out of a Stone as an Egg ; For Infinite Power maketh no difference in the things it useth . But in that these things are not only made , but so made as to produce their natural effects , here is the sensible and illustrious evidence of his Wisdom : and the more complicated and vastly numerous we allow the natural Causes of things to be , the more duly we conceive of that Wisdom which thus disposeth of them all to those their Effects . As the Wisdom of the King is not seen by his in●erposing himself in every Case ; but in the con●rivance of his Laws , and consti●ution of his Ministers in such sort , that it shall be as effectually determined of , as if he did so indeed . Thus all things are as Ministers in the hands of God , conspiring together a thousand ways towards a thousand effects and ends at one time ; and that with the same certainty as if he did prepose that omnipotent Fiat which he used at the Creation of the World , to every one of them . This Vniversal Monarchy , as it is eminently visible in all other particular Oeconomies ; so is it no less in that of Vegetables . Infinite occurrences and secret Intrigues 't is made up of , of which we cannot skill but by the help of manifold Means , and those I suppose such as I have lately propounded . As yet I have prosecuted only one of them , scil . Anatomy , and that not throughly neither . So far therefore as Observations already made will conduct us , I shall endeavour to go . And if , for the better clearing of the way , I have intermixed some Conjectures , I think they are not meerly such , but for which I have some grounds , and which the Series of the following Discourse may be some proof of . Let us say then , that the Root of a Plant being lodged in some Soil for its more convenient growth ; 't is necessary the Soil should be duly prepared thereunto . Th● Rain therefore falling and soaking into it ▪ somewhat diluteth the dissoluble Principles therein contained , and renders them more easily communicable to the Root , being as a Menstruum which extracteth those Principles from the other greater and useless part of the Soil . And the warm Sun joyned with the mollifying Rain , by both , as it were a Digestion of the Soil , or a g●ntile Fermentation amongst its several parts , will follow : whereby the dissoluble parts therein will rot and mellow ; that is , those Principles which as yet remained more fixed , will now be further resolved and unlocked , and more copiously and equally spread themselves through the body of the Soil . These Principles being with the growth of Plants continually exhausted , and needing a repair ; the successions therefore of wet , wind , and other weather , beat down and rot the Leaves and other parts of Plants : whereby ( as Weeds which are wont to be buried under ground ) they become a natural Manure , and re-impregnate the Soil ; being thus , in part , out of their own resolved Principles , annually compounded again . Many of these Principles upon their resolution being by the Sun more attenuated and volatilized , continually ascend into the Air , and are mixed therewith . Where although they lose not their vegetable Nature , yet being amongst other purer Principles , these also , depositing their earthy feculencies , become more subtile , simple and essential bodies . And the Air being of an Elastick or Springie Nature , pressing more or less upon all bodies ; it thereby forceth and insinuateth it self into the Soil through all its permeable pores . Upon its own entrance , it carries also many of the said Vegetable and essential Principles along with it , which together with the rest are spread all over the body of the Soil . By which means , though a less vehement , yet more subtile Fermentation , and with the least advantage of warmth continuable , will be effected . The Principles being thus farther resolved and subtilized , would presently exhale away , if the Rain again did not prevent : which therefore falling upon and soaking through the Soil , is as a fresh Menstruum saturate or impregnate with many of them , and as it still sinketh lower , carries them along with it from the superficial to the deeper parts of the Soil ; thus not only maturing those parts also , which otherwise would be more lean and cold ; but therein likewise laying up and securing a store more gradually and thriftily to be bestowed upon the upper parts again as they need . And Autumn having laid up the store , Winter following thereupon , doth as it were lock the doors upon it . In which time some warmer intervals serve further and gradually to mature the stored Principles , without hazard of their being exhaled . And the Spring returning , sets the doors open again , with warmer and more constant Sun , gentle and frequent Rain fully resolves the said Principles , and so furnisheth a plentiful diet for all kind of Vegetables ; being a Composition of Water chiefly , wherein are resolved some portion of Earth , Salt , Acid , Oyl , Spirit , and Air ; or other bodies of affinity herewith . The Root standing in the Soil thus prepared , and being always surrounded with a Bark , which consisteth chiefly of a parenchymous and spongy body ; it will thus , as Sponges do , naturally suck up the watry parts of the Soil impregnate with the said Principles . Which Principles notwithstanding being in proportion with the watry parts but sew , and also more essential , and though mixed yet as yet little united ; therefore in this parenchymous part , are they never much discovered either by colour , taste , or smell . As it is probable that some distilled Waters which discover nothing to sense of the Plants from which they are distilled , may yet in part retain their Faculties . And it is known that many bodies , as Crocus Metallorum , convey many of their parts into the Menstruum without any sensible alteration thereof . So Frost and Snow have neither taste nor smell ; yet from their Figures , 't is evident that there are divers kinds of Saline Principles incorporated with them , or at least such as are common to them and divers kinds of Salts . The entrance of this impregnate Water or Sap is not without difference , but by the regulation of the intervening Skin ; being thereby strained and rendred more pure : the Skin , according to the thickness or closeness thereof , becoming sometimes only as a brown paper , sometimes as a Cotton , and sometimes as a Bag of Leather to the transient Sap , as the nature of it doth require . By which it is also moderated , lest the Bark being spongy , should suck it up too fast , and so the Root be as it were surcharged by a Plethora . And divers of the succiferous Vessels being mixed herewith , and because lying next the Soil , usually more or less mortified , and so their Principles somewhat resolved ; the Sap is hereby better specified , and further tinctured , such parts of the Sap best entring as are most agreeable to those Principles , and carrying them off in some part as it passeth into the Bark . The Sap thus strained , though it be pure , and consisteth of Essential parts ; yet being compounded of heterogeneous ones ; and received into the Parenchyma of the Bark a light and spongy body , they will now easily and mildly ferment . Hereby they will be yet further prepared . And also more easily insinuate themselves into all the Bubles of the said Parenchyma ; swelling and dilating it as far as the continuity of its parts will bear . Whereupon partly from the continued entrance of fresh Sap , and partly by a motion or pressure of restitution in the swollen and tensed Bubles of the Parenchyma , the Sap is forced thence into the other parts of the Root . And because the Parenchyma is in no place openly and visibly pervious , but is every where composed of an infinite number of small Bubles ; the Sap therefore is not only fermented therein , and fitted for separation ; but , as it passeth through it , is every part of it strained an hundred times over from buble to buble . The Sap thus fermented and strained , is distributed to the Organical parts , according as the several Principles of this , are agreeable to those whereof the said Organical parts consist . As the Sap therefore passeth from buble to buble , such Principles as are agreeable to those of the Fibres of the said Bubles , will adhere to , and insinuate themselves into the body of the Fibres ; sc. earthy and watry chiefly , next acid , then spirituous and oleous , and least of all airy . And the Sap by its continual appulse and percolation , as it leaveth some parts upon the said Fibres ; so as it is squeezed betwixt them from buble to buble , it licks and carries off some others from them , in some union together with it ; and so is impregnate herewith , as Water by passing through a Mineral Vein becomes tinctured with that Mineral . The Sap thus impregnate with some united Principles of the parenchymous Fibres , passeth on to the succiferous Vessels , whereinto their correspondent Principles also enter ; scil . earthy , watry , saline , and oleous chiefly . And because the parenchymous Principles mixed with them are in some degree united , and so more ready t● fix : some of these therefore will likewise enter into the said Vessels . Whereupon , the Alkali oleosum of the one , and the Acidum spirituosum of the other meeting together , these with the other Principles all concentre , and of divers fluids , become one fixed body , and are gradually agglutinated to the Vessels , that is the Vessels are now nourished . The supply of the Sap still continued , the Principles thereof will not only enter into the Body of these parts , but their Concaves . And the parenchymous Fibres being wrapped about the Vessels , as often as the said Fibres are more turgid with their own contained fluid , they will thereby be somewhat shortned , or contract in length ; and so must needs bind upon the Vessels , and thereby as it were squeez some part of the fluid contained both within themselves and the Vessels back again into the Bubles . The Sap herein being thus tinctured with some of the united Principles of the Vessels , divers of them will now also insinuate themselves into the parenchymous Fibres , and be incorporated with them ; whereby these which before were only relaxed and dilated , are now also nourished , and not till now . Some portion of the united Principles of both parts being necessary to the true nutrition of each ; as the confusion and joynt assistance of both the arterious and nervous Liquors is to the nourishment of the parts in Animals . Some portion of the Sap thus doubly tinctured , is at the same time transmitted to , and enters the body of the Air-vessels ; consisting chiefly of Earth , Water , Air , and Acid ; and in like manner as in the other parts herein agglutinated . And the appulse and pressure of the Sap still continued , some parts hereof are also trajected into the Concaves of the said Vessels ; existing therein as a most compounded fluid , partaking more or less both of the Principles and Tinctures of the other Organical parts and of their own containing Vessels , and is , as it were , a mixed Resolution from them all . And the parenchymous Fibres being wrapped about these as the other Vessels , and in like manner binding upon them , thus frequently squeezeth part of their contained fluid out again , as necessary , though not to the immediate nourishment of the parts , yet the due qualification of the Sap ; being a constant aerial Ferment successively stored up within the Air-vessels , and thence transfused to the Sap and other parts . And that there may be a better transition of the Sap thus tinctured to the several Organical parts ; therefore none of them are close set and compact within themselves severally ; for so they would be inaccessible to the Sap , and their inward portions wanting a due supply of aliment would be starved : but the Vessels both of Air and Sap being every where divided into braced portions , and other parenchymous , filling up the spaces betwixt them , intermixed ; there is therefore a free and copious communication of the Sap , and of all the Tinctures successively transfused into it , from part to part , and to every portion of every one of them ; the parenchymous portions running betwixt the Braces , as the smaller Vessels do amongst the other parts in Animals ; whereby none of them want that due matter which is necessary either for their nutrition , or the good estate of their Contents . For the due distribution of the several parts of the Sap , Diametral portions of the parenchymous Body run sometimes directly through the Bark , as in Lovage , Parsley , &c. and so are all or most of them continuous betwixt both the succiferous and Air-vessels from the circumference to the centre ; thereby carrying off a more copious and aerial Ferment from the one , and communicating it unto the other . For as the Sap enters the Bark , the more liquid parts still pass into the succulent portions thereof ; the more airy is separated into those white and dryer diametral ones ; and in its passage betwixt the portions of the Air-vessels , is all along communicated to them . Yet is it not a pure and simple Air , but such as carries a Tincture with it from the succiferous Vessels : and therefore when the diametral portions are more distant , the Vessels run not in a straight line betwixt them , but are reciprocally inclined so , as to touch upon them , as in Lovage is visible ; thereby communicating their Tincture to the Air as it passeth by them through the said diametral portions . By the continual appulse of fresh Sap , some both of the airy and all the other parts thereof , are transmitted into the Pith ; where finding more room , it will yet more kindly be digested . Especially having the advantage herein of some degree of warmth , being remoter from the Soil , and as it were tunn'd up within the Wood , or the Mass of surrounding Vessels . So that the Pith is as it were a Repository of better Aliment gradually supplied to those succiferous Vessels which are frequently scattered up and down therein , and which ascend into the Trunk . But where no succiferous Vessels are mixed herewith , it usually becomes dryer , and is replenished with a more aerial and warmer Sap ; whereby the growth of the Caulis is promoted as by an hot Bed set just under it . And thus all the Parts have a fit Aliment provided for their nourishment . In this Nourishment the Principles of the Sap are , as is said , concentred , and locked up one within another : whence it is that the Organical parts , being cleansed of their Contents , have none of them any taste or smell , as in the Piths of Plants , Paper and Linen Cloth is evident ; because till by digestion , violent distillation or some other way they are resolved , they cannot act upon the Organs of those senses . For the same reason they are never tinctured excepting by their Contents ; and although to the bare eye they frequently shew white , yet viewed through a Microscope they all appear transparent . In like manner as the Serum of Blood , Whites of Eggs , Tendons , Hairs , and Horns themselves are transparent , and without much smell or taste , their Principles being in all of them more or less concentred ; but being forcibly resolved , are ever variously invested with all those Qualities . And as from the Concentration of the Principles in every Organical part they all agree thus far ; so from the Predominion of those of each part the rest are controuled , not only to a Concentration , but an Assimilation also , and their respective properties are thus preserved . Hence the succiferous Vessels are always tough and most pliable ; for so are all Barks wherein these Vessels abound : so are the Twires of Flax , which are nothing else but the succiferous Vessels of that Plant. For Sal Alkali , Oyl , Water , and Earth are , as is said , the predominant Principles of these Vessels . Now it is the Oyl chiefly by which Bodies are tough : for being of it self viscous and tenacious , by taking hold of other Principles , marries them together ; and the Sal Alkali and Earth concentred with it , addeth to it more strength . Hence the Caput Mortuum of most Bodies , especially those that abound with Oyl and Sal Alkali , are brittle and friable ; those Principles , which were the Ligaments of the rest , being forced away from them . Hence also the parenchymous parts of a Root are brittle and friable ; sc. because their earthy , and especially oleous and saline Principles are , as is said , so very few . Therefore all Piths and more simple Parenchyma's break short ; so Corn , and the Roots of Potato's , and divers other Plants being dryed , will easily be rub'd to Meal ; and many Apples after Frosts eat mealy ; all which parts have the Analogy and Essence of one only Body . And as the Consistence of the several Organical parts is dependent on their Principles , so are their Figures . And first the Succiferous Vessels from their Sal Alkali grow in length ; for by that dimension chiefly this Salt always shoots ; and being a less moveable Principle than the rest , and so apt more speedily to fix or shoot ; thus over-rules them to its own Figure . And even as the shape of a Button dependeth on the Mould , the Silk and other Materials wrought upon it , being always conformable thereunto : so here ; the Salt is as it were the Mould , about which the other more passive Principles gathering themselves , they all consort and fashion to it . Hence also the Vessel● are not pyramidal as Veins , but equally thick from end to end ; the shootings of the said Salt being also figured by the like dimension . And as by the saline Principles the Vessels are long , so by the oleous they are every where round or properly Cylindrical ; without some joynt efficacy of which Principle the said Vessels would be flat , or some way edged and angular , as all saline Shoots of themselves are , as those of Alum , Vitriol , Sal Armoniac , Sea Salt , Nitre , &c. And because the spirituous and more fluid portion of the Principles is least of all apt to fix ; while therefore the other parts fix round about , this will rema●n moveable in the Centre ; whence every Vessel is formed , not into a solid but hollow Cylinder , that is , becomes a Tube . The Lactiferous Vessels are tubulary , as the Lymphaeducts , but of a somewh●t wider Concave . For being their Principles are less earthy and oleous , and also more loosely concentred ; as from their easie corruption or resolution by the Air , it appears they are ; they are therefore more tender ; & so more easily dilative and yielding to the said spirituous portion in the Centre . Whence also they are more adapted to the free motion of the milky Content ; which being an o●eous & thic●er Body , and having no advantage of pulsation as the Blood in Animals , might sometimes be apt to st●gnate ▪ if the Vessels , through which it moves , were not somewhat wider . As the saline Principles are the Mould of the succiferous , so are the aerial of the Air-Tubes . Now the Particles of Air I suppose are all crooked , and many of them spiral ; which from the Elastick Nature of the Air is probable ; being capable both of dilatation and angustation by force ; which it could not be , if its Particles were 〈◊〉 and not crooked , nor so well by 〈◊〉 all of them simply crooked , as if some of them were also spiral . Wherefore the said spir●l and other crooked Particles of the 〈◊〉 shooting and setting together as the 〈◊〉 the other Principles cling and fix conformably round about them : so that as by force of the saline Principles the rest are made to shoot out in long continued Fibres ; so by force of the Aerial , those Fibres are still disposed into spiral Lines , thus making up the Air-vessels . And according as fewer of these Aerial Particles are in proportion to the Saline , the Concave of the Air-vessels is variously wider , or the Fibres continue their shooting by wider Rings , as those that come nearer to a right Line , and so are more complient to the Figure and shooting of the said saline parts . And whereas the Succiferous Vessels shooting out only in length are never sensibly amplified beyond their original size ; these on the contrary , always more or less increase their Diameter , because their Fibres being disposed into spiral lines , must needs therefore , as they continue their growth , be still dilated into greater and greater Rings . And being at the bottom of the Root more remote from the Air , and so having somewhat fewer Particles purely Aerial their ingredient to them , then at the top , they fall more under the government of the saline , and so come nearer to a right Line , that is into greater Circles , and so the Air-vessels , made up of those Circles , are there generally wider . By mediation of their Principles the Parenchymous parts likewise of a Root have their proper Contexture . For from their acid Salt they are fibrous ; from their Oyl the Fibres are round and in all parts even within themselves ; and from their Spirit it is most probable that they are also hollow . But because the Spirit is here more copious than the Air ; and the saline Principle a Saldacidum , and more under the government of the Spirit than an Alkali ; therefore are not the said Fibres continued in straight lines , as the Succiferous Vessels ; or by one uniform motion into spiral lines , as the Fibres in the Aerial ; but winding in a circular manner to and fro a thousand ways , agreeable to the like motions of the Spirit , that most active , and here most predominant , Principle . And the spirituous parts being , as is said , here more copious and redundant , they will not only suffice to fill up the Concaves of the Fibres , but will gather together into innumerable little spaces up and down without them : whence the Fibres cannot winde and wreath close together , but are forced to keep at some distance one parcel from another , and so are disposed , as Bread is in baking , into Bubles . And the under Fibres being set first as the Warp , the spirituous parts next adjacent will incline also to fix , and so govern an over-work of Fibres wrapping as the Woof in still smaller Circles round the other , whereby they are all knit together . For the same reason the Succiferous Vessels being first formed , the Parenchymous Fibres set and wrap about these also . And the Air-vessels being formed in the Centre , the succiferous run along those likewise ; as volatile Salts shoot along the sides of a Glass , or frost upon a Window ; and so are as it were incrustate about them in a Ring . All the more aetherial and subtile parts of the Air , as they stream through the Root , it should seem do gradually dispose the Air-vessels where there are more of them , into Rays . Therefore in the inferiour parts of the Root they are less regular , because more remote from the Air. And in the upper parts of many Roots , as Cumfry , Borage , Parsnep , where those that are next the Centre are confused , or differently disposed ; those next the Bark and so nearer the Air , are postured more regularly and always into Rays . For the same reason it may be ; that the Succiferous Vessels in the Bark where the Air vessels are more numerous , are usually disposed into Rays ; and that the Parenchyma of the Bark is disposed into Diametral Portions ; and that where the Air-vessels are fewer or smaller , these Portions are likewise smaller or none , as in Chervil , Asparagus , Taraxium , Orpine , Bistort , Horse-Radish , Potato's , &c. The said aetherial parts of the Air have a power over the Air-vessels , not only thus to dispose them ; but also to sollicite and spread them abroad from the Centre towards the Circumference of the Root ; which power , in speaking according to vulgar sense , I take leave to call Attraction . This Attraction or Magnetick power betwixt the Air and these Vessels may be argued , from the Nature of the Principles common to them both . From the Electral Nature of divers other Bodies , the Load stone being not the only one which is attractive . And from the spreading of these Vessels always more or less at the upper part of the Root where nearer to the Air : which is not meerly the spreading of the whole Root , but a particular motion of these Vessels visibly encroaching farther upon the Bark . And from other Effects hereafter mentioned . The spreading of these Vessels is varied , not only according to the force the Air ●ath upon them , but their own aptitude to yield thereto . As oft therefore as they are slenderer , they will also be more pliable and recessive from the Centre towards the Circumference : hence in such Roots where they are small they stand more distant , as in Turnep , Jerusalem Artichoke , Potato's , and others ; and so their Braces are fewer ; and in the same Root , where they are smaller , their distance is greater . Besides , in these smaller Air-vessels , the Rings being less , and the spiral Fibres whereof they are made continuing to shoot ; the said Rings therefore must needs be so many more , as they are smaller , and so take up more space by the length of the Root ; and so not being capable of being crowded in a right line , every Vessel will be forced to recede to a crooked or bowed one . The Succiferous Vessels , being by the parenchymous Fibres knit to These , will likewise comply with their motion and spread abroad with them . Yet being still smaller and more pliable than the Air-vessels , and so more yielding to the intercurrent Fibres of the Parenchyma , their braced Threds will sometimes be much more divaricated , than these Air-vessels , as in Jerusalem Artichoke . And because the Succiferous Vessels , although they are joyned to the Aerial by the parenchymous Fibres , yet are not continuous with them ; neither fall under the like attractive power of the Air as the Aerial do ; the Aerial therefore upon their spreading , do not always carry all the Succiferous along with them , but often , if not always , leave many of them behind them sprinkled up and down the Pith ; as in Parsley , Carrot , Jerusalem Artichoke , Turnep , &c. may be seen . The spreading of the Air-vessels still continued , several of them at length break forth beyond the circumference of the Root , and so are distributed , either in the lower parts into Branches and Strings , or at the top into Leaves . And least they should all spread themselves into Leaves , and none be left for the Caulis ; as where they are very small , or the Succiferous Vessels to bound them are but few , they might ; therefore divers of them are oftentimes more frequently braced in the Centre ; for which reason they cannot so easily separate and spread themselves from thence , but run more inwardly up into the Caulis , as in Borage . From the various Sizes , Proportions , and Dispositions of the Parts , Roots are variously sized , shaped , moved , and aged . Those that by annual growth are large , have fewer both Aerial and Succiferous Vessels , and a more copious Parenchyma . So that the Aerial Vessels , or rather the Airy Ferment contained in them , volatilizing a smaller portion of the Sap ; this therefore being less capable of advancement into the Trunk , must needs remain and fix more copiously in the Root , which is thereby more augmented . So where the Succiferous Vessels are few , the Root is yet proportionably large ; and where they are numerous , it is never so , as to its annual growth , in any proportion to their number ; because their Tincture will go farther in setting the Parenchymous parts , than the Tincture of these will in setting them . When the Aerial Vessels are more pliable and sequent to the attraction of the Air , and so spread themselves , and the Succiferous together with them more abroad ; in the manner as hath been said ; the Root also will grow more in bredth ; the nutrition of the Parenchymous parts , to which the Vessels are adjacent , being thus by the same dimension more augmented ; as in Turnep , Jerusalem Artichoke , &c. But where these are not spread abroad , the Root is but slender ; as in Asparagus , Dandelyon , &c. The Vessels as they thus spread and move towards the circumference , because the Fibres of the Parenchyma are no where inosculated or continuous with them , but only wrapped about them , and their motion so exquisitely slow ; therefore they make not their passage through the said Parenchymae by tearing of it , or causing any rupture ; but only by slipping themselves along its Fibres , as it were from Buble to Buble , ( as we are wont the Rings of a Tarring Iron ) and so as they move forward themselves , leave the said Fibres behind them all knit together in the Centre , thus either making or augmenting the Pith. If the Aerial Vessels be contracted , and somewhat large or numerous , and the Succiferous also more copious round about them ; the Root grows very long , as those of Fenil , Vine , Liquorish , &c. For the Air-Vessels containing a more copious Ferment , it will well digest and mature the Sap ; yet the Succiferous being over proportioned to them , it will not therefore be so far volatilized as to ascend chiefly into the Trunk , but only to subserve a fuller growth of these Vessels : and these being more numerous , and so more sturdy , and less sequent to the expansive motion of the Aerial ; this their own growth , and consequently that of all the other parts , cannot be so much in bredth as length . Where the same Aerial Vessels are fewer , or more contracted , or sheathed in a thicker and closer Bark ; the Root is smooth , and less Ramified ; as in Asparagus , Peony , Taraxicum . But where more numerous , sheathed in a thinner Bark , smaller , more dilated ; the Root is more Ramified , or more Stringy , as in Columbine , Clary , Beet , Nicotian . For being , as is said , by these means , more sequent to the Attraction of the Air , approaching still nearer the circumference of the Bark , they at last strike through it into the Moulds . And the parenchymous Fibres being wrapped about them , and the Succiferous Vessels knit to them by those Fibres ; therefore they never break forth naked , but always invested with some quantity of these parts as their Bark : where by whatever essential part is in the main Body of the Root , is also in every Branch or String . From the same expansion and pliability of the Air-vessels , the Root oftentimes putteth forth Root-buds ; in the formation of which Buds they are pliable and recessive all kinds of ways ; being not only invited outward toward the circumference of the Root , as in Root-strings ; but spread more abroad every way in the Bud ; whereas in the said Root-strings they are always more contracted ; which , in respect of the disposition of the Parts , is the principal difference betwixt the Root and the Trunk . Hence those Roots chiefly have Root Buds , which have the smallest Air-vessels ; these , as is said , being most pliable and expansive . But because the expansiveness of the Vessels dependeth also in part upon the fewness of their Braces ; therefore the Buds shoot forth differently in divers Roots . Where fewer , they shoot forth beyond the circumference of the Root , as in Jerusalem Artichoke ; where more close , as in Potato's , the Buds lie a little absconded beneath it , the Air-vessels being by their Braces somewhat checked and curbed in , while the Bark continueth to swell in a fuller growth . If the Aerial Vessels are all along more equally sized , the Root is so also , or Cylindrical ; as those of Eryngo , Horse-Radish , Marsh-mallow , Liquorish , &c. But if unequal , growing still wider towards the bottom of the Root ; the Root is unequal also , but groweth , quite contrary to the Air-vessels , still smaller or pyramidally ; and the more numerous and larger the Vessels are , the Bark is proportionably the less , and so the Root more sharp and spiring , as in Borage , Nettle , Patience , Thorn Apple , &c. For here where the said Air-vessels are wider , they contain a more copious Ferment , whereby the Sap is thereabout more volatilized , and copiously advanced to the upper parts . Withal , thus receiving within themselves , and transmitting to the upper parts a more plentiful Vapour , they hereby rob the parenchymous parts of their aliment , and so stint them in their growth . From the different proportion and situation of the parts , the Motions of the Root are also various . For where the Air vessels are spread abroad and invested with a thinner Bark , the Root runs or lyes level , as in the level Roots of Primrose , Ammi , Anemone , &c. may be seen . So that these Roots as by the perpendicular ones shooting from them into the Moulds they are plucked down ; so by the Air-vessels , standing nearer the Air and more under its attractive power , they are invited upwards ; whereby they have neither ascent nor descent , but keep level betwixt both . But if these Vessels are contracted standing either in or near the Centre , and are invested with a Bark proportionably thick ; the Root striketh down perpendicularly , as Dandelyon , Bugloss , Parsnep , &c. Therefore the said Vessels , although they are spread abroad in the level , yet in the perpendicular Roots of the same Plant they are always contracted ; as by comparing the level and down right Roots of Ammi , Primrose , Jerusalem Artichoke , Cowslip , and others , is manifest . If the Aerial Vessels are contracted and environed with a greater number of Succiferous , the Root grows deep , that is , perpendicular and long ; perpendicular from the contraction of the Aerial , and long from the predominion of the Succiferous , which in their growth are extended only by that dimension , as in Liquorish , Eryngo , &c. If the Succiferous are over proportioned to the parenchymous parts , but under to the Aerial ; the Root is perpendicular still , but groweth shallow ; the Succiferous being sturdy enough to keep it perpendicular , and the Aerial having a predominion to keep it from growing deep ; as in Stramonium , Nicotian , Beet , &c. If on the contrary the parenchymous are predominant to the Aerial , and that both in the Root and Trunk ; then the whole body of the Root changeth place or descends : for the said Aerial Vessels haveing neither in the Trunk , nor in the Root a sufficient power to draw it upwards ; it therefore gradually yields to the motion of its String-Roots ; which as they strike into the Soil pluck it down after them . And because the old Strings annually rot off , and new ones successively shoot down into the Soil ; it therefore annually still descendeth lower , as in Tulip , Lily , &c. may be observed . Where the Air-vessels are much spread abroad and also numerous , the Root oftentimes , as to its several parts , descends and ascends both at once : so Radishes and Turneps , at the same time their nether parts descend , their upper ascend , where therefore the said Vessels are more loosely braced and spread much more abroad than in the lower parts . Hence also the upper part of the Roots of most Seedlings ascends ; because the first Leaves being proportionably large , and standing in a free Air , the Air-vessels in them have a dominion over the young Root , and so yielding themselves to the sollicitation of the Air upwards , draw the Root in part after them . By the situation and proportions of the Parts , the Age of the Root is also varied . For if the Succiferous Vessels have the greatest proportion , the Root is perennial , and that to the farthest extent , as in Trees and Shrubs : because these Vessels containing a more copious both Alkali and Oyl , and their several Principles being more closely concentred , they are less subject to a resolution , that is , a corruption or mortification by the Air. If the parenchymous parts have much the greatest , the Root seldom liveth beyond two years , but afterwards perisheth either in whole or in part , as do divers bulbous , tuberous , and other Roots ; whether they are more porous and succulent , or more close and dry . If porous , all the fluid Principles standing herein more abundantly , either by a stronger fermentation , or otherwise , ●●solve the fixed ones of the Organical Parts , whence the whole Root rots , as in Potato's . Hence also Parsneps , and some other Roots , which in a hard and barren Soil will ●ive several years , in another more rank , will quickly rot . But if the Parenchyma be close , then the Air chiefly entring in and filling it up , thus mortifies the Root , not by rotting the parts , but over drying them , as in Satyrion , Rape Crowfoot , Monks-hood , &c. But if the Air-vessels have the greatest , and especially if more large , and withal are spread more abroad ; the Root is annual , as in Thorn Apple , Nicotian , &c. For hereby transfusing into all the other parts a more copious Air , they are thus by degrees hardned and become sticky , and so impervious to the Sap , which should have a free and universal transition from part to part : as Bones by precipitations from the Blood at length cease to grow . Or the same more abundant Air so far volatilizeth the fluid parts , that they are wholly advanced into the Trunk , and so the Root is starved . Whence the Air-v●ssels also of the Trunk , where numerous and over proportioned to the bulk of the Root , as in Corn , they so far promote the advance of the Sap , as to exhaust the Root , sucking it into a consumption and death . From the Principles of the Parts , their Contents and the several Qualities hereof are also various ; the fluid of each Organical Part being made chiefly by Filtration through the sides thereof ; such of the Principles in the Sap being admitted into and transmitted through them , as are aptest thereto : in the same manner as when Oyl and Water being poured upon a Paper , the Water passeth through , the Oyl sticks : or as the Chyle is strained through the Coats of the Guts into the Lacteal Vessels : or as Water in Purgations , is strained through the same Coats from the Mesenterical . The Principles therefore of the parenchymous Fibres being spirituous , acid , and aerial , they will also admit the like into them ; excluding those chiefly which are Alkalizale and Oleous . And as by the Conjugation of such Principles in the Fibres , the like are capable of admittance into them ; so the proportion and union of the same Principles regulates their transmission into their Concave : wherefore the Principles of the Fibres being chiefly acid , next spirituous , and least aery ; the more aery ones will be transmitted : for if more of them should fix , they must do so by similitude and adhesion ; but where there are fewer similary parts to adhere to , fewer must adhere . The Fibres then contain so many parts of Air as to admit many more into their body ; but not to fix them ; which therefore must needs upon admission pass through into their Concave ; where , together with some other more spirituous parts , they make an aetherial fluid . And because some aqueous or vaporous parts will also strain through with them ; hence it is , that as more and more of these enter , they by degrees still thrust out the aery ones , which quitting the more succulent Fibres of the Parenchyma , are forced to betake themselves to the dryer ones , scil . all those whereof the diametral portions do consist . For the same reason the Aery parts being gradually excluded the succulent Fibres of the Bark ; they are forced to recede and transmigrate into those of the Pith : And the Fibres themselves being filled , and the Aery parts still forced into them ; they at length also strain through the Fibres into the Bubles ; whence while the Bark is succulent , the Pith is often filled with Air. The Lymphaeducts being more earthy , s●linous , oleous , and aqueous , will both admit and copiously fix the like Principles ; yet the Water being more perfluent than the rest , will therefore strain , with a lighter Tincture of them , into their Concave . Especially the oleous Principles hereof being rampant , and less apt to fix and seize the aqueous parts , upon their entrance , than the saline . But the Lactiferous being somewhat less earthy and oleous than the Lymphaeducts , and the oleous parts being herein less rampant ; therefore the earthy and oleous parts will be both copiously transmitted hereinto . So that the Lymphaeducts being more oily , both admit , and fix the like Principles ; the Lacteals being moderately oily , admit them , but fix them not , letting them pass through ; but the parenchymous Fibres being scarce at all oily , do not so much as admit them . The fluid Ferment contained in the Air-vessels , is also in part dependent on the Principles of those Vessels , being in their percolation tinctured therewith . But because the percolation is not made through the body of the Fibres whereof the Vessels are composed , but only betwixt them ; therefore the transient Principles are not here distinguished so precisely as in all the aforesaid Organical parts , but more promiscuously pass into the Concaves of the said Vessels , and are therein all immersed in a body of Air ; the Fibres themselves in the mean time , as those of the Parenchyma , admitting and containing a more aery and aetherial Fluid . The Contents are varied , not only by the Nature , but also the proportion and situation of the Parts , whereby they are in different facility and quantity communicated to one another . Hence it is partly that a Vine , and that Corn hath so little Oyl ; sc. because their Air-vessels in proportion with the other parts , are so great and numerous : in Corn the Stalk being also very hollow , and becoming as it were one great Air-vessel . For the oily parts of the Sap are so exceedingly attenuated by the Aery ferment contained in these Vessels , that they are for the most part so far immersed in the Spirit , or mixed therewith , as not , by being collected in any considerable Body , to be distinguishable from it . And the affinity that is betwixt Spirits and Oyls , especially Essential , is manifest ; both are inflammable per se ; and burn all away ; the Odors , which we call the Spirits of Plants , are lodged in their essential Oyl ; both being duly Rectified , will mix as easily together as Water and Wine . So that although Oyl , by the separation of its earthy and saline parts , which give it its sensibly oleous Body , may not be so far attenuated as to produce a Spirit ; yet that it may so far , and so be mixed with it , as not to be discerned from it , will be granted . Hence also the Lactiferous Vessels , because they stand more remote from the Aerial , and the Succiferous interpose ; the Liquor therefore contained in them , is not so much under the government of the Aerial ferment , and is thence partly more oily . For the same reason , all Roots which are milkie , so far as I have observed , have an under proportion of Air-vessels , these being either fewer or smaller . From the Precedents we may receive some information likewise of the Odours , Colours , and Tastes of Plants . And for Odours , I suppose that the chief matter of them is the Aerial ferment contained in the Air-vessels . Not but that the other parts do also yield their smell , but that these yield the strongest and the best , and immediately perceptible in fresh , undryed , and unbruised Plants . For the Air entring into , and passing through the Root , and carrying a Tincture from the several Organical and Contained Parts along with it , and at last entring also the Concaves of the Air-vessels ; it there exists the most compounded and volatile fluid , of all others in the Plant , and so the fittest matter of Odour ; and such an Odour as answers to the smell of all the odorous parts of the Plant. Wherefore the Organical parts smell not at all , because the Principles are , as hath been said , so far fixed and concentred together . Hence also the Contained themselves , or any other Bodies , as their Principles are any way more fixed , they are less odorous : So is Rosin less than Turpentine , and Pitch than Tar , and many the self same Bodies when they are coagulated , than when they are melted : So also Musk , which is not so liquid as Civet , is not so strong ; nor Ambergreece as Musk ; for although it hath a more excellent smell than Musk , yet yieldeth it not so easily , since it is a more fixed Body , and requireth some Art to be opened . Hence also the Leaves of many Plants lose their Odour upon rubbing ; because the Air-vessels being thereby all broken , all their contained odorous fluid vanisheth at once , which before only strained gradually through the Skin . Yet the fixed Parts themselves , upon drying , are so far altered by the Sun and Air , as to become resoluble and odorous . So also of their Colours . As whence the Colours of the Skins are varied ; for divers of the Succiferous Vessels together with the parenchymous Parts successively falling off from the Bark therein ; by their proximity to the Earth and Air their Principles are more or less resolved , and so produce divers Colours . So those Roots which turn purple any where within , have usually a blacker Skin ; the one of those two Colours being by a resolution and corruption of parts easily convertible into the other , as in Cumfry , Thistle , &c. So the Milk of Scorzonera , contained in the Vessels of the Bark , upon drying turneth into a brown Colour ; wherefore the Skin , in which there are dive●s of those Vessels , is of the same . So both the Milk and Skin of Lovage is of a brownish yellow . But Parsnep hath a clearer Sap in all its Succiferous Vessels and a whiter Skin . So Potato's being cut traverse after some time out of ground , have divers red specks up and down where the Vessels stand , and their Skin is accordingly red . The reason , I say of these Colours , is the resolution or reseration of the Principles of the several Parts chiefly by the Air , and a lighter mixture of them consequent thereupon ; whereby the sulphurious or oily parts which were before concentred , are now more or less rampant , discovering themselves in divers Colours , according as they are diversly mixed with the other Principles . Hence these Colours are observable according to the nature of the Parts wherein they are , or whereunto they are adjacent ; so where the Succiferous Vessels run , there red , or some other more saturate Colour ; the oleous Principles being , as is said , more copious in these Vessels ; as in the Bark of Peony , the inward parts of Potato's , &c. may be seen . But the parenchymous Parts , where more remote from the said Vessels , they are usually white or but yellow , the sulphurious Principle hereof being , as was said , but sparing . The same is seen in those Roots which shew both red and yellow ; those parts principally where the Succiferous Vessels run being red , and where the Aerial only mixed with the parenchymous being yellow , as in Patience . So the pithy part of a Carrot , where the Aerial have very few Succiferous mixed with them , is yellow , but the Bark where the Succiferous are very numerous , is red . For the same reason many Roots which are whiter in their upper parts , are purple or reddish in their inferiour , as Avens , Strawberry , &c. because those lower parts having layn longer underground ( these being descending Roots ) their Principles are thereby somewhat nearer to corruption or somewhat more resolved , and so the oleous ramp and spread all over the rest in that Colour . And that the resolution of the sulphurious and other Principles is partly effected by the Air , appears , in that where the Air hath a better access to the Succiferous Vessels , the Colours are chiefly produced , or are more conspicuous . So in Potato's , where the Succiferous Vessels are either next to the external Air , as in the Skin ; or contiguous with the Air-vessels , as in the Ring within the Bark ; there they produce a red : but where more remote from both , as in the middle of the Bark and Centre of the Root , there they produce none . Hence also it is , that the Leaves and Flowers of some Plants , as Bloodwort , Wood-Sorrel , Radish , Jacea , &c. although green or white in the greatest portion of their parenchymous Part , yet where the Succiferous and Aerial Vessels run , they are of red , blue , and other Colours ; the oleous parts of the one being unlocked and opened by the aery of the other . And lastly of their Tastes . Where either the Succiferous Vessels are Lymphaeducts , or the diametral Portions in the Bark are wanting , or the Air-vessels numerous and large , the Root is of a weaker Taste ; as that of Burnet , Melilot , Borage , Bugloss , Cumfry , Potato , &c. For in that they are less oleous , and the Air more copiously mixed with the saline Principles , whereby these are either mollified or refracted ; they are neither hot nor pungent , but become more mild . Whence also of the same kind of Roots , those which have the smallest and sewest diametral portions , as Skirrets , are the mildest ; and those with the largest , the strongest , as Lovage . Most Roots which are acres or biting , have a very copious Parenchyma in proportion with the Succiferous Vessels , as of Arum , Dragon , and others ; because the saline and other Principles are not so much hot by any sufficient quantity of sulphurious from those Vessels , but rendred rather pungent from some Spirit and Air. But divers Vmbelliferous Roots , especially which abound with Lactiferous Vessels , are hot ; as Fenil , Lovage , Angelica , &c. Yet is it not their Oyl alone that makes them hot , but the combination thereof with the saline Parts ; as is manifest from the nature of the Seed of these Plants , wherein the Oyl is most copious ; and which being held to a Candle till they burn , constantly spit ; which cometh to pass by the eruption of the saline Parts ; being the very same effect with that which followeth upon burning of Serum or Blood. And therefore as the Seeds are more hot , they also spit the more , as in Cumine , &c. which though fulsom , yet not so hot , less ; in Fenil and Dill more ; scil . there being a greater quantity of volatile Salt contained therein . Hence all essential Oyls are hot , the Spirit and volatile Salt being incorporated herewith . And some of them will shoot , and crystallize as Salts do , as that of Anise , which argues a mixture of a considerable quantity of volatile Salt. As also from the nature of these Oyls , in being amicable to the Stomach , Carminative , and sometimes Anodyne ; scil . as they kill some fetid , corrosive , or fermenting A●id : and volatile Salts themselves will have the like operation in some cases as these Oyls . Many Lactiferous Roots , as Taraxicum and others of that kind , are not so much hot as bitter . For although by the Lactiferous Vessels they are very oily ; yet those Vessels being posited in Rings and not in Rays , and having no Diametral portions running through their Bark to the Air-vessels ; the Acido-Aerial parts do hereby , although not mortifie , yet so far refract the saline , lightly binding up the oleous therewith , as to produce a bitter taste . Which bordereth upon astringent ; wherein , I suppose , the saline and earthy are mean , the oleous least , and the acid most , and so more closely binding up the oleous and earthy with the saline . Hence many sweet Bodies upon burning become bitter ; the acid Parts , which before were more concentred , now becoming rampant and more copiously mixed with the oleous . The Roots or other parts of many Vmbelliferous Plants have a sweetish Taste , as both sweet and common Chervil , both Garden and wild Carrot , Parsnep , Fenil , &c. the saline Principles being concentred in the oily , and both of a moderate quantity with respect to the rest : for by the oily the saline is rendred more smooth and amicable , and both being moderate , they are not therefore hot , as in some other Vmbelliferous Roots , but by the predominion of the other Principles made mild . Hence it is , that Sugar it self is sweet , scil . because it is an oleous Salt ; as is manifest from its being highly inflammable ; its easie dissolution by a moderate Fire without the addition of Water ; and in that being melted with Turpentine and other oily Bodies , it will mix together with them . And the Crystals in the Oyl of Aniseeds , may be called Saccharum Anisi . So also the acid parts of Vinegar being concentred in the Salino-sulphurious of Lead produce a Sugar . Hence Barley , which upon Distillation or Decoction yieldeth only an acid , being turned into Mault becomes sweet : scil . because being steeped , couched , and so fermented , the oleous parts are thereby unlocked , and becoming rampant over the other Principles gives them that Taste . And the Bile it self , which , next to Water and Earth , consisteth of most oily parts , and of many both saline and acid , is a bitter-sweet ; the saline and acid being smoothed by the oleous , and the oleous gently bound up together with both those . THE EXPLICATION OF THE FIGURES . TABLE I. FIG . I. A slice of the Root of Marsh-mallow cut traversly about the top . aaa . The Skin . aaa ccc . The Bark . acacac . Diametral Portions of the parenchymous Body which run through the Bark towards the Centre . The black Rings in the Bark represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels . The black Specks represent the position of the Air-vessels . The greater whereof are those in the Centre ▪ and the utmost standing in a Ring adjacent to ccc or the inner Verge of the Bark . N. B. That in this , and all the other Figures generally , by every single Speck is not represented a single Air-vessel , but a Conjugation of Air-vessels , sometimes fewer , and sometimes more together . Fig. 2. A slice of the same Root ●ut traversly about the bottom ; wherein both the Succiferous and Air-vessels still keep their general position ; but the former are not here represented . Fig. 3. A slice of the same Root ●ut traversly about the middle . aaa ccc . The Bark ; wherein the Diametral Portions and the Succiferous Vessels are both omitted . cccccc . Diametral Portions frequently running betwixt the Centre and the inner Verge of the Bark in just six Rays . Fig 4. A slice of the Root of Cumfry . aaa ccc . The Bark . eee . The position of the Succif●rous Vessels ; being from the utmost Verge of the Bark to the black Chords peripherial ; and from these the inner Verge standing in Columns . ecec . The simply Parenchymous parts of the Bark . cctt . The position of the utmost Air-vessels in double speck Rays . tte . The position of the inner Air-vessels in Rings . All the white spaces are simply Parenchymous parts of the same substantial nature with the Pith. Fig. 5. A slice of the Root of Fenil . aaaccc . The Bark , or all that p●rt of the Root which is analogous to it . cebceb . The position of the succiferous Vessels especially called the Lymphaeducts in a triple Order of Rays . eee bbb . The position of the Milk Vessels in speck Rings . The white Lines are Parenchymous portions running through the Bark . ccce . The Air-vessels , somewhat radiated . e. The Pith. Fig. 6. A slice of the Root of Parsnep . aaa eee . The Bark . eee . The position of the Succiferous Vessels in Rays . eee c. The Air-vessels , more plainly radiated about the circumference , and more confused about the Centre . Fig. 7. A slice of the Root of Beet . aaa . The Skin . To the first Order of Specks may be accounted the Bark , and no further . cee ccc . The Succiferous Vessels postured in Ring● , and those Rings made up of short Rays . The Specks are the Air-vessels , being all postured from the Centre to the Circumference in speck Rings , and those Rings made up of short Rays ; especially those betwixt aaa ttt . The white spaces are all Parenchymous parts . Fig. 8. A slice of the Root of Horse-Radish . aaa ccc . The Bark . The Specks therein represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels . ccc vvv . The Air-vessels , standing neither in Rays , nor Rings . e. The Pith. The Specks therein are a few of the succiferous Vessels . Fig. 9. A slice of the Root of Borage . aaa ccc . The Bark . The Succiferous Vessels are here omitted , but are postured in Rays like those in Fig. 30. ccce . The Air-vessels . cece . Their position more in Rays next the inner Verge of the Bark . eee . Their position in Spiral lines next the Centre . The white Spaces are s●mply parenchymous parts . Fig. 10. A slice of the Root of Peony . aaa eee . The Bark . The Specks therein represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels . ee cc. The greater part of the Air-vessels postured in a Ring next to the inner Verge of the Bark ; and that Ring made up of short Rays ; and most of the Vessels herein of a larger size . At the Centre also there are one or two Conjugations more of a larger size . The rest standing in Rays betwixt are smaller and more distant . All the white Spaces are simply Parenchymou● parts . Fig. 11. A slice of the same Root cut traversly about the thinner part . aaa ccc . The Bark . The Specks therein represent the Succiferous Vessels . ccc . The smaller Air-vessels postured in Rays . The greater standing here only next the Centre , and postured triangularly . Fig. 12. A slice of the thick level Root of Iris tuberosa . aaa eee . The Bark . Vpon the inner Verge hereof stand the Succiferous Vessels ; but are here omitted . eee . The Air-vessels ; somewhat closer here than they are in the Root it self . ccc . Other Air-vessels dispersed up and down in several Conjugations irregularly . The Air-vessels of every Conjugation are postured in a little Ring , each Ring or Conjugation containing a part of the parenchymous Body as a small Pith within it self , represented by the black Specks . Each one of these Conjugations shooting forth entire with its Pith within , and part of the Parenchyma without , becomes a perpendicular String-Root , like that represented by Fig. 27. Fig. 13. A slice of the Root of Bistort . aaa ccc . The Bark . Vpon the inner Verge of the Bark stand the Succiferous Vessels in a Ring ; but are here omitted . ccc eee . The Air-vessels all postured in a speck Ring next the inner Verge of the Bark . eee . The Pith. Fig. 14. A slice of the Root of great Celandine . aaa ccc . The Bark . The peripherial Lines or Chords , represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels . cece . The Air vessels postured all in Rays from the inner Verge of the Bark towards the Centre . About the Centre more confusedly . ee . The parenchymous or pithy parts . Fig. 15. A slice of the Root of Dandelyon . aaa ccc . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root which is analogous to it . The peripherial Lines , or Rings and Chords represent the position of the Succiferous or Milk vessels . ccce . The Air-vessels postured confusedly . e. The Pith. Fig. 16. A slice of the Root of Columbine . aaa ccc . The Bark . The Succiferous Vessels herein postured rather in Rays ; though the Graver hath represented them by Rings . eee . The Air vessels postured in Rays ; some whereof are continued to the Centre , others half way , or less . The white Spaces represent the parenchym●us parts . Fig. 17. A slice of the Root of Orpine ●u● traversly at the tuberous part . aaa c●c . The Bark . The small Specks represent the position and quantity of the Succiferous Vessels therein . ccc eee . The Air-vessels . ccc . The utmost of them postured in a Ring . eee . Divers of them running from the Ring in Rays towards the Centre . The white Spaces analogous to the Pith. Fig. 18. A slice of the same Root cut traversly at the slender part . Wherein the Air-vessels are postured in a double Ring , the one next the Bark , the other next the Centre . Fig. 19. A slice of the Root of Goats beard . aaa ccc . The Bark . ccc . One part of the Succiferous or Milk Vessels postured in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . And some of them which should have been represented by pricks sprinkled up and down the Bark are omitted . ccce . The Air-vessels all postured in Rays , and running from the inner Verge of the Bark towards the Centre . And a Conjugation of them postured just in the Centre . Betwixt these Rays of Air-vessels run some exceeding small Diametral and more aery portions of the parenchymous Body . Fig. 20. A slice of the Root of Valerian . aaa ccc . The Bark . ccc . The Succiferous Vessels postured in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . The Specks represent the Air-vessels postured likewise in a Ring next the inner Verge of the Bark ; and some of them radiated towards the Centre . ae . The Pith. Fig. 21. A slice of the thicker part of the level Root of Ammi . The smaller Specks represent the position and quantity of the Succiferous or Milk-vessels in the Bark . The larger Specks represent the Air-vessels postured in a Ring adjacent to it ; and usually made up of nine Conjugations . Within is contained the Pith. Fig. 22. A slice of the thinner part of the same level Root . The Succiferous Vessels in the Bark are omitted . The Air-vessels postured in a Ring adjacent to it ; and consisting of five Conjugations . Fig. 23. A slice of the perpendicular Root of Ammi . The smaller Specks are the Succiferous Vessels in the Bark , or that part of the Root analogous to it . The great black Spot representeth the Air-vessels all conjugated or clustered in the Centre . Fig. 24. A slice of the upper part of the Root of Venus Looking-glass . aa cc. The Bark . ee . Some of the Succiferous Vessels postured therein in a Speck Ring . ee cc. And some of them postured in Rays . cc. The Air-vessels ; some of them postured in single Conjugations next the Bark , but most in Rays meeting in the Centre . The white Spaces are parenchymous parts . Fig. 25. A slice of the thinner part of the same Root . Wherein the Succiferous Vessels are in part postured into three Chords answerable to the former in a Circle . The rest should have been in short Rays . The Air-vessels are postured in three portions triangularly , and each portion also of a wedged or triangular Figure , the points of all three meeting in the Centre . Fig. 26. A slice of the Root of Sun Spurge . Wherein the Air-vessels are postured in four Conjugations quadrangularly . Fig. 27. A slice of the perpendicular or String-Root of Asp●ragus . aaa . The Skin , which is very thick . ●●●●ae . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root which is analogous to it . The small black Rings represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels upon the inner Verge of the Bark ; yet not in two Rings as here represented , but in one . The inner white Space representeth the position of the Air-vessels in a thick Ring . The black Spot representeth the small Pith within it . Fig. 28. A slice of the tuberous or thicker part of the Root of Lilium non bulbosum . aaa eee . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root which is analogous to it . The Succiferous Vessels are postured in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark , as in Asparagus , but here omitted . eee . The Air-vessels postured in a thin Speck Ring . c. The Pith. Fig. 29. A slice of the Root of Jerusalem Artichoke . aaa . The Skin . ccc . The Bark . The Succiferous Vessels therein dispersed up and down chiefly in specks , and some in shorter Chords , but both are here omitted ; and the rest in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . eeee . Divers other Succiferous Vessels dispersed abroad about the Centre ; but the Conjugations are smaller and less discernable than is represented by these Specks . ddd . The Air-vessels postured in Rays of unequal length , and winding to and fro towards the Centre . With each of these Rays other Succiferous Vessels seem to be mixed . All the white Spaces are simply parenchymous and of the same nature with the Pith. Fig. 30. A slice of the Root of Bugloss . aaa eee . The Bark . eee ccc . The Succiferous Vessels therein postured in Rays , and running from the inner Verge thereof towards the Circumference about half way . eee t. The Air-vessels postured in Rays , and running directly from the inner Verge of the Bark towards the Centre . c e t. Parenchymous Portions inserted betwixt all the Rays , and meeting in the Centre . Fig. 31. A slice of a younger Root of Eryngo . aaa eee . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root analogous to it . eee ccc . The Succiferous Vessels . eee . Those upon the inner Verge of the Bark posited in a Ring . ec ec ec . Others streaming in Rays towards the Circumference . ccc . The uniting and oval or arched termination of the Rays . eee v. The Air-vessels posited in a Ring adjacent to the inner Verge of the Bark . v. The Pith. Fig. 32. A slice of the Root of Brownwort . aaa eee . The Bark . eee . The Succiferous Vessels posited in a Ring upon the inner Verge thereof . ec ec . The Air-vessels postured in Rays from the inner Verge towards the Centre . ccc . The same Air-vessels standing thicker and altogether confusedly at the Centre . Fig. 33. A slice of the Root of Nettle . aaa ccc . The Bark . ccc . Those Succiferous Vessels that are therein posited in a Ring upon the inner Verge thereof . All the rest of the Succiferous Vessels are posited in divers other Rings standing all one within another . The Air-vessels are postured in Rays running directly cross the Succiferous Rings . Fig. 34. A slice of the tuberous or thicker part of the Root of Dropwort . aaa ccc . The Bark . ccc . The Succiferous Vessels postured in a Ring . cece . The Air-vessels postured some in single Conjugations adjacent to the inner Verge of the Bark ; and some in Rays meeting in the Centre . Fig. 35. A slice of one of the thinner and rounder parts of the Root of Bryony . aaa eee . The Bark . ececec . The Succiferous Vessels posited therein in the form of a Glory , and extended about half way towards the Circumference of the Bark . eeee . The Air-vessels postured partly in Rays , but especially in Rings one within another from the inner Verge of the Bark to the Centre . Round about every Speck or Conjugation Succiferous Vessels also seem to stand . All the white Spaces are simply parenchymous parts . Fig. 23. A slice of the Root of Melilot . aaa ccc . The Bark . The Specks represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels therein , The Diametral Portions extended half way towards the Circumference of the Bark are here omitted . ccc . Three very thick Parenchymous or Diametral Portions , postured triangularly , and meeting in the Centre . The Air-vessels are all postured in Rays represented by the Prick-lines . Both these and the smaller Diametral Portions running betwixt them should have been more numerous . Fig. 37. A slice of the Root of Burnet . aaa eee . The Bark . eee . The position of the Succiferous Vessels in Columns extended half way towards the Circumference . Divers other Succiferous Vessels postured in Chords represented by the black Lines . All the white Spaces are simply Parenchymous parts . The Air-vessels are posited in Rays from the inner Verge of the Bark to the Centre . Fig. 38. A slice of the upper part of the Root of Lovage . aaa ccc . The Bark . The black Lines are the Diametral Portions running through the same from the Circumference towards the Centre : within the Bark very conspicuous , but out of it scarce discernable . The little Circles and Specks represent the Succiferous Vessels posited betwixt the Diametral Portions , some of the Circles on both sides adjoyning to the said Portions . bbb . The more succulent Parenchymous parts of the Bark wherein all the Succiferous Vessels stand . cee . The Air-vessels standing most of them in short Rays from the inner Verge of the Bark towards the Centre , and some of them meeting therein . d. The Pith. Fig. 39. A slice of the smaller part of the same Root . aaa eee . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root which is analogous to it . From eee to the Centre stand the Air-vessels all contracted together . Fig. 40. A slice of the Root of Patience . aaa eee . The Bark . ccc . The simply Parenchymous part of the Bark . eee . The Succiferous Vessels postured in Rays , and extended from the inner Verge of the Bark both towards the Circumference and towards the Centre ; most of them in the Bark uniting or arching together . III. Other Succiferous Vessels , many of them winding to and fro in extravagant lines , but most of them postured in little Circles of different sizes , all represented by the Specks . Within every Circle , and the larger white Spaces , are contained the Air-vessels ; but not here represented , because , being few , not discernable , except by Glasses . All the other parts of the white Spaces besides where the Air-vessels stand , are simply Parenchymous . Fig. 41. A slice of a small Potato . aaa bbb . The Bark . The Succiferous Vessels are postured therein some in Rays and Specks upon the inner Verge , and others in Chords towards the circumference ; whereof some of them should have been longer . bbb . And the other shorter Lines and Specks towards the Centre , are the Air-vessels . cccc . The simply Parenchymous parts . Fig. 42. A slice of a Carrot . aaa ccc . The Bark . The position of the Succiferous Vessels therein is represented both by the Lines and Specks . ccc . Their position in short Lines upon the inner Verge of the Bark . cbcbcb . Their position in speck Rays extended towards the circumference . bbb . Their position in winding lines partly radiated , and partly peripherial : more of which should have been represented adjacent to the Skin , and running sharper and more directly upon the speck Rays . eee . The position of the Air-vessels in short Rays from the inner Verge of the Bark towards the Centre . Divers other Air-vessels sprinkled up and down the pithy part of the Root , represented by the black Specks ; and seeming to be environed with other Succiferous Vessels . NB. That besides the differences betwixt these Roots seen in their Descriptions here set down ; divers others may be observed by comparing the Figures together : and many more in viewing them through a Microscope ; especially as to the number and size of the V●ssels , and of the Bubles of the Parenchymous parts . Though most of the Figures come up to what is material , yet some of them fall short of that elegancy and preciseness visible in the Roots themselves , if cut and observed in a due manner . TABLE II. Fig. 1. A piece of the Root of Scorzoner● split down the middle . aaaa . The Skin or outside of the Bark ; which is very rough . cece . The Conjugations of the Succiferous or Milk-vessels , by which partly the skin becomes rough . ccc . The Braces of the said Vessels . eee . The Parenchymous parts filling up the spaces betwixt the braced Vessels . aaa ttt . The Bark shewed in the transverse cut . The Specks represent the position of the said Milk-vessels therein . tdtdtd . The Air-vessels postured in Rays . d. A larger Conjugation of them in the Centre . Fig. 2. A piece of the Bark of the Root of Garden Burnet ; which stripeth off much better than that of Scorzonera . aaaa . The inside thereof represented and laid flat . The black Lines represent the position of the Succiferous Vessels . At the white Spaces they are divaricated by their Braces . Fig. 3. A piece of the same Scorzonera Root before in part described . ●aaa . Representeth the middle part or substance of the Bark , the outward part being p●●red off . ce ce ce . The above said Milk-vessels . cccc . Their Braces here towards the inner Verge of the Bark more numerous . eeee . The ●arenchymous parts filling up the spaces betwixt the braced Vessels . Fig. 4. A piece of the Root of Dandelyon split down the middle . ac ac . The thickness of the Bark , or all that part of the Root analogous to it . ssss . The Conjugations of the Milk-vessels running through it : which sh●uld not have been represented by Lines altogether continuous , but frequently broken off ( as those in the Bark of Burnet ) where they are divaricated by their Braces . aeaded . The said Milk vessels as they appear postured in Chords and Rings upon the traverse cut . ccc . The Air-vessels all clustered together in the Centre . Fig. 5. A piece of the same Scorzonera Root before in part described . aaaa . Representeth it with the Bark striped off by half its circumference . eded . The Air-vessels adjacent to the inner Verge of the Bark . ddd . The Braces of the Air-vessels conformable to the utmost Braces of the Milk-vessels represented in Fig. 1. of this Table . eee . The Parenchymous parts filling up the spaces betwixt the braced Air-vessels . ccce . The Air-vessels appearing in the traverse cut , as in Fig. 1. of this Table . The Lines should have run directly upon the Specks ; the Specks being the terminations of the said Lines or Air-vessels running through the length of the Root from the inner Verge of the Bark to the Centre . Fig. 6. A piece of the same Scorzonera Root split down the middle , as the first . aaaa . Representeth the inside or the flat of the said piece . ded ded . The Air-vessels running through it betwixt the inner Verge of the Bark and the Centre . vvv . The breaking off of the said Vess●ls where they are divaricated by their Braces . eeee . A larger Conjugation or Cluster of the said Vessels at the Centre , and there more closely braced . ca ba. The Bark and the Milk-vessels therein appearing upon the transverse cut . c c. The Air-vessels . Fig. 7. A slice of the Root of Borage cut down the middle . aa cc. The thickness of the Bark . cccc . The Air-vessels represented by all the broken Lines . cc. Most of the said Vessels more frequently braced towards the inner Verge of the Bark , being broken or cut off at every Brace . eeee . Some few of them braced more closely at the Centre ; and many of the Braces appearing together unbroken . edc . The gradual approach of the said Vessels towards the circumference at the top of the Root . d. The Pith thereby made . Fig. 8. A slice of a Carrot cut down the middle . ad ad . The thickness of the Bark . dbb dbb . The Air-vessels running through the Root . db . Their closer position , more frequent Braces , and greater number next the inner Verge of the Bark . The rest about the middle and Centre represented by the smaller Lines : the greater should have been so many light shades representing the more sappy parts of the Parenchymous or pithy body where some sow of the Succiferous Vessels seem to run . One or two Conjugations should also have been drawn from d to e at the top , bounding the Pith in an Hyperbolical Figure . eeee . Some of the Succiferous Vessels gathered together more numerously at the top of the Root , without any Air-vessels mixed with them . cccc . The Side-leaves . ae . The Centre-leaves springing up either before or upon the Caulis . de . The Space wherein some both of the Succiferous and Air-vessels are , by degrees , collaterally distributed into the said Leaves cc a e. Fig. 9. A slice of the Root of Parsly cut down the middle . ad ad . The thickness of the Bark . vvv . The Air-vessels : but the Lines by which they are represented should not have been altogether continuous , as they are , below the oval , nor all out so numerous . ve ve . The Conjugations of the said Vessels running along the circumference , and meeting at the Basis of the Caulis , and so bounding the Pith in an oval Figure . ca ca. The Side-leaves . ee . The Centre-leaves . s t l e. Some of the Succiferous Vessels standing in the Pith without any Air-vessels mixed with them . s vv . Some of them more numerous and confused . tt ll . Others of them arched . ll e. The Arches closer and more obtuse . In the traverse cut of the Root the same Succiferous Vessels appear postured in Rings . sss . The Parenchymous parts of the Pith. Fig. 10. A piece of the Root of Jerusalem Artichoke cut by the length . aaaa . As it appeareth with part of the Bark paired off . cece . The Air-vessels . cc. The Braces of the said Vessels , being very rare . eeee . The Succiferous Vessels with their Braces , which are exceeding numerous , and much divaricated . The white Spaces are Parenchymous parts . Fig. 11. The Root of Jerusalem Artichoke . aaa . As it appeareth with all the Bark paired off . bd . The Air-vessels . d. Their Braces . bcd . The Spaces betwixt them filled up with the Parenchymous body . cc ee . The manner of the eruption of a Root-Bud , or of a Trunk from the Root . The Rings are made up chiefly of the Succiferous , and the Rays and Specks of the Air-vessels . e. The Pith in the Centre of the Bud. TABLE III. Fig. 1. A slice of one of the perpendicular or String-Roots of Asparagus cut transversly . aaa . As it appeareth to the bare eye . The utmost black Ring is the Skin . eee . The Bark , or all that part of the Root which is analogous to it . The inner black Ring sheweth the position of the Succiferous Vessels upon the inner Verge of the Bark . Within which the Air-vessels stand , and should have been represented by another white Ring . And within this a very small Pith according to Fig. 27. ( Tab. I. ) above described . AA . One half of the same slice as it appeareth through the Microscope . bb . The Skin ; composed throughout into Bubles . It should have been bounded by a Line from the rest of the Bark to the thickness of about one third of an Inch. AA . GG . The Bark , or all that part of the Root analogous to it ; composed throughout into Bubles . ee . The Bubles of the Bark ; here more round . The Texture of the fibrous Threds whereof they are composed , is not here represented , because that will be more perspicuous in the draught of the Pith of the Root . DD. GG . The position of the Succiferous Vessels in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . GG . TT . The Air-vessels also postured in a Ring ; and of a larger size . The white Rings shew the sides of the said Air-vessels . The black Spots within them shew their Concaves . The Spaces betwixt them filled up with a mixed body , partly consisting of Succiferous Vessels , but chiefly Parenchymous . TT . The Pith , composed throughout into Bubles . Fig. 2. A slice of the slender part of the Root of Jerusalem Artichoke cut transversly . aaa . As it appeareth to the bare eye . ccc . The Bark . ce ce ce . Both the Succiferous and the Air-vessels represented by the black Lines , the Succiferous being postured directly against the Air-vessels , upon the inner Verge of the Bark . But the Lines are too few . e. The Pith. AA . One half of the same slice as it appeareth through the Microscope . bb . The Skin . AA . EE . The Bark . The black Columns are the Succiferous Vessels . SS . The younger and more succulent portion of the said Vessels postured in Chords . In the other parts of the Columns stand the elder and less succulent . Amongst them stand the Air-vessels , of a smaller size , and about four or six in every Column . EL. EL. Other Columns betwixt them wholly Parenchymous . LL. The Pith. ee . The Bubles of the Pith , which are very large , and most of the largest by the Weftage of their composing Fibres made angular . TABLE IV. Fig. 1. A slice of a smaller Root of Dandelyon cut traversly . aa . As it appeareth to the bare eye , answerable to Fig. 15. Tab. I. AA . One half of the same slice as it appeareth through a Microscope . CC. The Skin . AA . GG . The Bark ; or all that part of the Root analogous to it . DTG . The position of the Succiferous or Milk-vessels amongst the smaller Bubles , in Chord-Rings ; the Chords being of different lengths in the same Ring . EE . The Parenchymous Rings betwixt them all from C. to G. wherein the Bubles are of a larger size ; yet all of them small in respect of those in many other Roots . GT . GT . The Bubles streaming in Rays cross three or four of the black Rings ; in which space other Succiferous Vessels , scil . Lymphaeducts seem to be mixed with the Lacteal . From GG . inward stand the Air-vessels , all contracted into a Cylinder in the Centre : The larger whereof about the Centre , the smaller next the Bark . And all of them small in comparison with those in many other Roots . The Spaces betwixt them filled up with a mixed body , partly consisting of Succiferous Vessels , but chiefly Parenchymous . Fig. 2. A slice of the smaller part of the Root of Marsh-mallow cut traversly . aa . As it appeareth to the bare eye according to the Description of Fig. 2. Tab. I. AA . One half of the same slice as it appeareth through a Microscope . bb . The Skin ; not altogether so thick ; and the Bubles rather postured in Rays . DA. DA. The Bark . GG . The Succiferous Vessels postured in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . SS . LL. The rest of the Succiferous Vessels standing in more distinct Conjugations throughout the Bark both in Rings and Rays represented by the black Spots . SL . SL . The Parenchymous parts of the Bark standing betwixt them . From DD. to the Centre stand the Air-vessels . DT . DT . Some few of them postured in Rays : the parts betwixt which are wholly Parenchymous or pithy . From TT . inward the rest , and greater part of the Air-vessels standing together in the Centre . TABLE V. Fig. 1. A slice of the lower part of the Root of Bugloss cut traversly , as it appeareth to the bare eye . a. The Skin . a e. The Bark . ccc . The Succiferous Vessels in a Ring . Within them the Air-vessels . Fig. 2. The same slice , as it appeareth through a Microscope . A. bbbb . The Skin ; which should have been somewhat thicker . AA . LL. The Bark . bb . GG . The Bubles of the Bark postured rather circularly . GG . FF . The rest of the Bubles all radiated ; amongst which 't is probable some few of the Succiferous Vessels run . SS . The arching of the Buble-Rays . FF . LL. The Succiferous Vessels more visibly and numerously postured in a Ring upon the inner Verge of the Bark . Within stand the Air-vessels postured in Rays , most of them meeting in the Centre . ttt . A single Air-vessel . ll . A Conjugation of two in the peripherial posture . ff . A Conjugation of three in the Diametral posture . eee . Some of them more firmly contained together in the Centre by the Parenchymous Threds . dddd . Parenchymous parts . TABLE VI. Fig. 1. A slice of the lower part of the Root of Horse-Radish cut traversly , as it appeareth to the bare eye . a. The Skin . ac . The Bark , with the Succiferous Vessels therein represented by the smaller Specks . Within stand the Air-vessels represented by the larger and blacker Specks . e. The Pith. Fig. 2. The same slice , as it appeareth through a Microscope . AA . The Skin . A. B. The Bark . B. L. The Succiferous Vessels therein postured in the form of a Glory . B.G. The Air-vessels postured in a thick Ring ; the several Conjugations whereof are radiated . G. E. Other Succiferous Vessels within the Air-vessels postured in a thin Ring . E. The Pith. ee . The Bubles of the Pith. TABLE VII . Fig. 1. Should have represented a slice of a small Root of a Vine cut traversly ; but the Sculpture is utterly false . Fig. 2. The same slice , as it truly appeareth through a Microscope . A. The Skin . A. B. The Bark . S. The Succiferous Vessels therein postured in more distinct Portions , the Figure of ea●h Portion coming near an half-oval . LLL . The woody part of the Root consisting of Vessels originally succiferous . Amongst them stand the Air-vessels of different sizes . eee . One of the largest . e. A Conjugation of three small ones . DD. Parenchymous or Diametral Portions inserted betwixt the aforesaid Vessels about a third part towards the Centre ; the Bubles whereof are quadrilateral . B. G. Other larger and longer Portions continuous with the Bark , and pointing near the Centre . B. L. Six others all meeting in the Centre , and crossing each other almost at equal Angles . FINIS . Tab. 1 Tab. 2 Tab. 3 Tab. 4 Tab. 5 Tab. 6 Tab. 7 
A28386	----	Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ... Blochwitz, Martin. 1677 Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28386 Wing B3201 ESTC R29895 11217730 ocm 11217730 46874 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28386) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 46874) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1436:4) Anatomia sambuci, or, The anatomy of the elder cutting out of it plain, approved, and specific remedies for most and chiefest maladies : confirmed and cleared by reason, experience, and history / collected in Latine by Dr. Martin Blochwich ... Blochwitz, Martin. [19], 230 p. Printed for H. Brome ... and Tho. Sawbridge ..., London : 1677. Includes index. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion 61 THE ANATOMIE of the Elder , cutting out of it plain , approved , and specific remedies for most chiefest maladies , by Dr. Martin , Blockwich , recommended by the Royal Society ; octavo . London , 1677 Anatomia Sambuci OR THE ANATOMY OF THE ELDER : Cutting out of it Plain , Approved , and Specifick Remedies for most and chiefest Maladies ; Confirmed and cleared By Reason , Experience , and History . Collected in Latine By Dr. MARTIN BLOCHWICH , Physician Ordinary of Oshatin . Translated for the benefit of all , and Recommended by the Royal Society . Nullum numen abest , si ●it prudentia — LONDON , Printed for H. Brome , at the Gun at the West End of St. Pauls ; and Tho. Sawbridge , at the Three Flowers de Luce in Little Britain , 1677 ▪ THE PRINTER TO THE READER . THe Ornaments of Nature are so many and marvellous , that they not only submit the mind of Man in a devote honour to that Being that preserveth this variety in so sweet a consort ; but force also our thoughts to pursue the inquest of the several ties and dependencies of this beautiful proportion , that at last we may come to the knowledge of things in their causes and connexion . This Pythagoras most properly termed Philosophy . And indeed Nature hath not been in this , neither in any other of her works , empty : but hath bestowed on us largely all means fit for the accomplishment of our wishes . Amongst which Experience and Reason deservedly challenge precedency : Experience , being beholding to Chance and Imitation , is pleased to impart her Observations to Reason ; who not being discourteous , doth assist her with her own Principles , and so mustereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Conclusions against their common enemy Ignorance . This is vigorously illustrated by the Relation of famous Galen ; A Viper by chance being stifled in Wine , and a Leprous person drinking it , was cured . A Philosopher hearing it , used the same means , and was rid of the same Malady . Chance in the one , and Imitation in the other , asserted the experience : Which Reason now in others makes plausible use of . From this Base is the Noble Frame of Medicine raised to so great a magnificence : For the Ancients , being by event or advice delivered from their sickness , hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods , drawn with the Lineaments of their Disease and Remedy . Out of these approved , yet scattered , Records did the divine Hippocrates gather those Theorems , which all Posterity adore and embrace as the highest Masterpiece of this skill . And our Author seems in this his Treatise of the Elder to tread the foot-steps of that more than mortal old man : For here , as in a curious Landskip , he hath clearly and methodically represented to your view the Experiments and Vertues of this humble Shrub ; whether by chance discovered to the Commons , or by improvement to the rational . In whose ragged Cote are contained , I dare aver , rarer and safer Medicines , than the rob'd Indies enrich us with ; and though they seem but homely , and the Products of Peasants ; yet are more safe and effectual for our bodies and diseases , than the most renowned Exoticks : For Nature , with a plentiful Horn , hath provided each Climate proper Medicines . This being considered by the ingenious , it will not only inforce upon them a grateful remembrance of the Author for collecting , but of the Translator also for imparting his Experiments to us in our Mother Tongue . For my own part , though I might put in for my share , if not of Thanks , yet of Acceptance , for this Bill of Revival , if I may so term it , which brings you at present a new sight of that Translation , which , with many other things of great value , seem'd lately buried in the rubbish of our Cities Ruines , I shall content my self with performance of a work conducing to the Service of my Countrymen : and hope that this second apparence of so useful a Piece will be no less acceptable to them , than the first . I am sure it cannot be less useful , if the frequent and urgent enquiries with which the Book was demanded , when out of Print , deceive me not , But without peradventure , the great Experience which hath lately justified the Vertues of the Elder Tree ( such , I dare say , as hath far exceeded the knowledge of Elder Times ) will make for me with them that know , as many do , that from its Berries is drawn a Spirit of such use and request in some parts of the Land , that not only Shops , but Private Houses also , are thought ill furnished without it . I will not therefore by a tedeous Preface detain you any longer from the benefit of this excellent Discourse , of which it is not the least commendation , that it can sufficiently commend it self . Novemb. 1. 1669. For his honoured Friend , Alexander Pennicuik of New-Hall , sometime Chirurgion to General Bannier , and late Chirurgion General to the Auxiliary SCHOTCH ARMY . SIR , THe Ornaments of Nature are so many and marvellous , that they not only submit the mind of man in a devote honor to that being that preserveth this variety , in so sweet consort ; but force also our thoughts to pursue the inquest of the several ties & dependencies of this beautiful proportion , that at last we may come to the knowledge of things in their causes and connexion . This Pythagoras most properly termed Philosophy . And indeed Nature hath not been in this , neither in any other of her works empty ; but hath bestowed on us largely all means fit for the accomplishment of our wishes . Amongst which Experience and Reason deservedly challenge precedency : Experience being beholding to Chance & Imitation , is pleased to impart her Observations to Reason ; who not being discourtious , doth assist her with her own Principles ; and so mustereth in the fields of Learning Noble Squadrons of Conclusions , against their common enemy , Ignorance . This is vigorously illustrated by the Relation of famous Galen ; A Viper by chance being stifled in Wine , and a Leprous person drinking it , was cured . A Philosopher hearing it , used the same means , and was rid of the same Malady . Chance in the one , and Imitation in the other , asserted the experience : Which reason now in others makes plausible use of . From this Base is the Noble Frame of Medicine raised to so great a magnificence : For the Ancients being by event or advice delivered from their sickness ; hung up votive Tables in the Chapels of their Gods , drawn with the Liniaments of their Disease and Remedy . Out of these approved , yet scattered Records , did the Divine Hippocrates gather those Theorems , which all Posterity adore and imbrace as the highest Master-piece of this skill . And our Author seems in this his Treatise of the Elder to tread the foot-steps of that more then mortal old man : For here , as in a curious Land-skip , he hath clearly and methodically represented to your view , the Experiments and vertues of this humble Shrub ; whether by chance discovered to the Commons , or by improvement to the rational . In whose ragged Coat are contained , I dare averr , rarer and safer Medicines , then the rob'd Indies enrich us with ; and though they seem but homely ; and the Products of Pesants ; yet are more safe and effectual for out bodies and diseases , then the most renowned Exoticks : For Nature with a plentiful Horn hath provided each Climate proper Medicines . This being considered by the ingenious , it will not only press upon them a thankful remembrance of the Author for gathering ; but of you also for procuring the Translation of these Experiments . This Translation owes you its Life , and lies prostrate at your feet , to be exposed , or cherished . If it please you , 't is all the Translator desires ; if not , 't is all he could do in these rough and rugged hils , where even the common elements are barbarous . But he knows you are ready to entertain any foundling of his , though full of deformities , thereby to encourage him for better births : Wherefore he beseecheth ; you will take this Paper-indeavor , as a fragment of the great duty he owes you , till he be able in more worthy expressions , to declare himself , SIR , Your sincere Clyent , C. de IRYNGIO . At the Camp in Athol , June 30. 1651 , THE INDEX OF THE ANATOMY of the ELDER . Sect. I. OF the names , kinds , form , place , & qualities of the Elder , page 1 Sect. II. Of the Medicines made of the Elder , 10 Chap. 1. Of the Medicines of the Berries , 11 1. The Rhob , Tincture , Extract . ib. 2. The Wines 13 3. Spirits and Waters 14 4. Syrups and Trageas 16 5. The oyle pressed from the stones , ib. Chap. 2. Of the Medicines of the flowers . 1. Conserves p. 18 2. Syrups and Honey ib. 3. Water and Spirits 19 4. Vinegar and Oxymel 21 5. Wines 22 6. Oyles by Infusion , Distillation 23 Chap. 3. Of the Medicine of the buds 26 1. Powders ib. 2. Conserves ib. 3. Syrups 27 Chap. 4. Of the Leaves , middle-bark , roots , Jews-ears , &c. 28 1. Waters ib. 2. Syrups 29 3. Oyles and Liniaments ib. Chap. 5. Of the Salt and its Spirit 32 Sect. III. Shewing the practice and use of the Elder Medicaments 35 Chap. 1. Of the Cephalalgia page 36 2. Of ravings and wakings 38 3. Hypocondriack Melancholy 40 4. Of the Epilepsie 45 5. Of the Apoplexie and Palsie 56 6. Of Catharres 61 7. Of the Toothach 63 8. The diseases of the eyes 66 9. The dregs of ears and hearing 70 10. Of the nose and smelling ib. 11. Of the face and head 74 12. Of the mouth and throat 76 13. Of Dispnea and Astmate 79 14. Of the host and hoarsnesse 82 15. Of the plurisie and pthisis 85 16. Of the diseases of the dugs 89 17. Of swouning and faintnesse 91 18 Of Feavers , and 1. Of intermitting 93 2. Of continued and burning 104 19. Of the pest , and pestilential feavers 106 20. Of the small-pox and measles 118 21. Of the diseases of the stomach 120 22. Of the Diseases of the Intestines of the Collick 125 Worms 128 Leienterie and Coeliack Fluxes 130 Dyssentery 131 Constipation of the belly 135 Hemorrhoides 136 23 Of the obstructions of the Mesentery , Liver , Lien , from whence proceed both the Jaundies and Scurvie 138 24. Of the Hydropsie 144 1. Ascites ib. 2. Anasarca 158 3. Tympany 161 25. Of the stone in the Reins ; of the Dysury , and Iscury 163 26. Of the diseases of the Matrix 170 Retention of Flowers ib. Fluxion 173 Suffocation of the Matrix 174 27. Of Arthritical Diseases 183 28. Of the scab , and its kinds 192 29. Of the Erysipelas , or Rose 201 30. Of Inflammations , Oedemas , and Schirrous Tumors 208 31. Of Wounds , Ulcers , and Contusions 211 32. Of burning and congelation 219 33. Of poyson outwardly and inwardly 224 Medicines set down in the Practice . 1. An Amulet Epileptick . Sect. 3. Cap. 4. For the Rose 29 2. A Balsam vulnerary 31 3. A Bath for the scab 28 4. A Cataplasm for a spreading Herpes . ib. 5. A decoction for host and hearsnesse 14 6. A decoction against Philtres , and other poyson 33 7. The Experiment of Countess Emylia 24 8. Extract Granor. Actes , Quer. 26 Lithontribon 25 Antilemick 19 9. Lac aureum 29 10. A liquor of Snails and Elder-kernels , which is Anodine 27 11. Oyle topick in the Plague 19 12. Oyle of Elder-sugar 13 13. Misture uterine 26 14. Powder Traumattick 31 15. Polychrestick of the buds 3 16. Rob Antimelick of the Elder 19 17. A specifick in the Rose The Spirits of the Elder . 24 18. Apoplectick 5 19. Bezoartick 19 29. Epileptick 4 21. Hysterick 26 22. Lythonthriptick 25 23. Pneumatick 13 24. Stomachick 21 25. The syrup acetous of the Elder 19 26. Sugar candid of the Elder 14 27. Tragea Granorum Actes 22 28. Trochiscation of Elder-stones 3 29. A water Anodine , &c. 27 30. A water-purge of the berries 24 31. The Wine of the berries of Quercetan ib. Mundus regitur opinionibus . OF THE ANATOMY OF THE Elder or Boor Tree . SECT . 1. Of the Name , Kinds , Form , Place , and Quality of the ELDER TREE . SEeing the Elder is a Tree most known even to the rudest of the Commons , it seems a matter not worth the pains to describe it in many words ; Nevertheless , lest in this respect our Treatise should seem lame , some things are to be prefaced out of the ancient and Modern Botanicks . I. The Name . 'T is called by Dioscorides , and other Greeks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is a lover of brinks , and shadowy banks , as is thought by Pena and Lobel , in their Advers . of Plants , p. 434. which name Theophrastus Paracelsus hath retain'd , in whose , and the modern Chymist-writing , you will find frequent mention of Granorum Actes , and of Medicines prepared of them . 'T is called of the Latins , Sambucus , or by others , chiefly of Q. Serenus , as witnesseth Hugh Frida , Val. l. 2. de tuend . san . c. 26. Sabucus , from the likeness the musical Instrument called Sabuc , or Sambuck , hath with its hollow and pith-emptied rods ; Pena and Lob , in the place before cited . Whence till this day 't is called by the Spaniards , Sabuco , or Sabugo ; by the Germans , Holunder ; or by contraction , Holder , albeit there be some which imagine 't is from the many vertues thereof called Holder , as it were deduced from Hulder , Or Hulderich ; but in this we will not contend with any . The Italian names it Sambuco ; the French , Susier , Suyn , and Susau ; the Bohemians , Bez ; the English , the Elder tree ; the Scots , Boor tree , or Bore tree ; the Low Dutch , Ulier . See Tabernomontanus Herbal , part . 3. sect . 1. c. 62. II. The Kinds . Matthiolus and others speak of four kinds thereof : The Domestick , the Mountain , the Water Elder , and the Little Elder or Danwort ; whereof the first and last are most commended in Medicine by Physicians , who herein follow Dioscord . viz. the Elder tree , properly so called , and the Ebulus called the less , Dwarf , or low Elder . But because both these kinds , as we will hear anon out of Dioscorides , differ little , or not at all , one from the other in vertue , I will describe here the Domestik , or Elder tree , properly so called , by which you may easily judge what is to be thought of the Ebulus . III. The Form. The Elder Tree in figure is like the Ash , sendeth forth long , small , reed-like branches , covered with an outward bark of an ash colour ; the next rine to it is green , and that is yellow and succulent which next clotheth the wood ; within which is contained a white and fungous pith ; the leaves are like those of the Walnut tree , but less , growing by intervals by threes , fours , yea if you look to both the sides of the branch , by fives and sevens , incompassing it together ; of an heavy smell , lightly cut in edges . In the tops of the branches and twigs there springeth sweet and crisped umbels , swelling with white , sweet smelling flowers ( in June befor St. Johns Eve ) which by their fall give place to a many branched Grape , first green , then ruddy , lastly of a black , dark , purple colour , succulent and tumid , with its winish liquor . Of all the wild plants 't is first covered with leaves , and last unclothed of them . We omit other descriptions , this being full . IV. The Place . The place of its nativity is every where , and scarce can you find any place where any other tree or shrub enmantle themselves in their green garments , which the bountiful enricher of Nature hath envyed this treeling . But it most delighteth in hedges , orchards , and other shadowy places , or on the moist brinks of rivulets and ditches , unto which places 't is thrust by the Gardeners , lest by its luxury and importunate encrease , whereby yearly it doth spread and enlarge it self , it should possess the place of more honourable , as they conceive , and of more pretious Plants . V. The Qualities and Vertues . The Qualities in general are described by Galen , lib. 6. Simpl. Medic. facul . sect . That it hath the force of desiccating , conglutinating , and digesting moderately ; which word for word is repeated by the Galenick Physician Paulus of Aegian , lib. 7. Medic. ● . 3. Dioscorides ? who , as Galen witnesseth , hath of all others written most accurately , most truly , and most learnedly of Plants ) did long agoe in more proper colours limn them in his fourth Book , and 175 Chapter , of the Matter of Medicine . These are his words . The faculty and use of both ( he meaneth the Elder and Ebulus ) is the same in exiccating , and drawing water from the belly : They are indeed troublesom to the stomach , nevertheless their leaves being boyled as pot-hearbs , will purge bile and pituite : Their tender stalks being boyled in pot or pan effect the same . The root being boyled in wine and given in meat , helpeth the Hydroped ; yea it helpeth those that are bitten of a Viper , drunk after the same manner . Being boyl'd with water for bathing , it softneth and openeth the vulva , and corrects what enormities are there abouts . The berries thereof drunk with Wine work the same effect . Anointed on the hair , they make them black . The recent and tender leaves mitigate inflammations , being with Polent anointed thereon . Their anointing helps burning and the bitings of mad dogs . They conglutinate profound and fustulous ulcers , and helps the guttish , being together with the fat of a Bull or hee Goat anointed . These vertues so nobilitate the Elder , that if after ages had not found out any , yet they are enough to commend it to us . But as in all other things ( as Seneca witnesseth , Quest . Natur. l. 7. c. 31. ) Nature doth not at once discover her mysteries , neither are her secrets promiscously laid open to all , being withdrawn and shut in her inmost Cabinets , out of which , some in this age , some in another , is received and unfolded . Even so here , one day hath taught another . And the later Physicians with more intent thoughts , falling into the contemplation both of other herbs , and of the Elder , they have tryed it in many affections to be most wholsom ; so that not undeservedly they esteem it a Panacaea , or All-heal : For what is given to others apart , experience proves together to be in the Elder . That I may say nothing of its wondrous and hid operations in expugning Epilepsies , Plague , Erysipelasses , and other malign affections , which shall be spoken of afterwards : It hath a wonderfull force in purging out of the body all hurtfull , bilous , pituitous , and especially serous humors , from which bud such troops of sicknesses , as is to be seen in that famous and learned Treatise of the ingenious Piso De serosa Colluvie . Besides 't is Anodyne , and by rarifying the skin , and digesting the humors and vapours , it lulleth the pain , it provokes urine , sweat , expelleth the stone , provoketh the stopt flowers , and doth other rarities , according to the parts and preparation thereof . That not without cause , what the more sober and learned Chymists have attributed to their manifold Medicinal Mercury , Antimony , Vitriol , we may admit , admire , and acknowledge in our Elder , though I willingly confess with some difference ; yea , we are more to admire this , seeing what is got in that Triad of Minerals , is got with such sweat and pains , by those indefatigasearchers of the many works and windings of Nature ; but we attain our desire in this with light and little labour . SECT . 2. Of the Receipts of Medicaments drawn out of the Elder . BEfore we come to the Diseases cured by the Elder , 't is worth our labour first to explain the Medicaments , which out of each part thereof , ought , and can be prepared , lest in divers affections the same with a great deal of loathing and labour be repeated , we will here set down the more curious and common , beginning with the Berries , as the best and last product of that Simple . CAPI . Of the Medicaments from the Berries . 1. Of the Rob , Tincture , Extarct , or Essence , TAke the ripe Berries of the Elder picked from their stalks , press the juice out of them , which being strained is to be thickned on a soft and clear fire . Some in time of their inspissating add a little sugar , that the pallat may rellish it the better ; and this is called the Rob of Elder berries with sugar . Of the Rob , or inspissat juice of the Berries without sugar , the Tincture and extract is prepared after this manner . Take a pound of this Rob , put it in a long and capacious Glass , called by the Chymists a Cucurbite , put thereon the spirit of Wine , or the proper spirits of the Elder , described in this Chapter , so that it be a handful high above it . The Glass being well closed , that the spirit may not exhale ; digest it in Balneo four or five days , shaking the Glass twice a day : After that strain the whole matter contained in the Cucurbit , through gray paper . Take the strained liquor ( which is obscurely reddish , and is called of some , the Tincture of the Elder or Granorum actes , and may be kept without further distillation to good purpose ) put it in a Glass Cucurbit , and having put on the Alembick , distil it on a slow Balnean heat , till the Menstruum , or that spirit , drop by drop separate , and the extract of the berries remain in the bottom like hony . If the Menstruum be not totally extracted , that which remains in the Cucurbit is called by the modern Chymists , the liquid extract of Granorum Actes . You shall find another extract taken out of Quercetan in the third Section , and 26 Chapter . II. WINES . Take the Elder Berries cleaned of their stalks , beat them in a stone mortar , or earthen vessel , with a wooden pestle , till all the Kernels be well bruised ; with this succulent matter fill the 8 , 10 , or 12 part of a little barrel , as you will have it of more or less efficacy , fill up the rest with Must , or new Wine , that they may work together . Some boyle equal parts of this succulent matter and Must together , till the consumption of a third part of the whole , on a slow fire ; then straining it through a thin linnen cloth , they put it ( as is said ) in a greater quantity into a Barrel , put Must thereon , and so suffer them to work . Quercetans receipt thereof is set down in seat . 3. cap. 24. This is an excellent way . R. Of Elder Berries well dried in an Oven , lib. 1. Cinnamon , the strongest and sharpest , unc . 3. Caryophill . Aromatic . ounc . 1. and an half . Being all grosly pulverised , sow them loosly in a knot ; put them in a vessel that holds twelve English quarts , or thereabouts , fill up the rest with the best and most fragrant white Wine , and place it a fortnight or above in a Wine Cellar ; which is to be used in time of repast , for t is an excellent stomachical drink , most delicious in colour , taste , and smell . III. The Spirit and Water . Take the ripe berries , express the juice , at least break them together , and let them stand in a wood vessel till they begin to ferment ; and that they may work the sooner , some add a little of the yiest of beer or wine : some add none , but keep the same process . D. Finck . keeps in the extracting of the Spirit of black sweet Cherries , Enchiridii , c. 6. After the fermentation let them be distilled in a Vesica , and rectified acording to Art. The rectification is best accomplished first in a Vesica , and then in Balneo ; where in place of a Concurbit use a long-necked Viol , then the most spiritous part will de abstracted , the phlegm beating again the sides of the Viol will again fall down . Others prepare it thus ; Take the ripe berries of the Elder dryed in the weak heat of an oven , being pulverised grosly with a third part of Barley meal with them ; being well mixed , put them in an Oken Barrel , and put boyling water on them , in which some hops have been before macerated ; stop the Vessel close , and suffer them to ferment some four or five days : To hasten the fermentation and digestion add some dreggs of Wine or Beer , ( as we have said before ) distill and rectifie it . But the first way is preferred deservedly by most , as more simple and pure : The Purging water , as it is extracted by Quercetan and others , out of the berries , is set down sect . 3. c. 24. IV. The Syrup and Tragea . The Syrup is thus prepared : Take of the juice extracted from the new gathered ripe berries , and clarified , lib. 1. Sugar clarified , lib. 1. boyl it a little on a soft fire in a double Vessel , or in Bal. Mar. to the consistency of a liquid Syrup . You shall find the Tragea Granorum Actes , or the Tragea of the Bore-tree-berries set down in the 22 cap. of the third sect . V. Oyle drawn out of the Stones or Kernels . Take the grains , or stones of these berries left in the cloth after the juice is strained from them , wash them well , and dry them in the aire , bedew them with odoriferous white-Wine , and then in a press strongly squeeze out the oyle of them , as you do out of the seeds of the flaxes or line , rocked Poppy or Henbane , and such like ; that being purified by residency , keep it for your use in a glass ; for 't is an excellent Vomitive , and a good Balsam in externals . The Dose to take it inwardly , is a drachme , or a drachme and a half in hot ale , or some other convenient liquor . This Oyl may be more Hematick and Cathartick , if instead of the Wine , the Kernels be bedewed with Malago , wherein Crocus metallorum hath been infused , and then Oyl expressed out of them ; which in the same dose will be much more effectual . CAP. II. Of the Medicines made of the Flowers of the Elder . 1. CONSERVES . TAke the fresh flowers , pull them in little pieces , and to each ounce of them add two ounces of the whitest Sugar , incorporate them well together in a Marble Morter with a woodden pestle : Expose it afterward in a Glass , or earthen Vessel to the Sun for some dayes ; it being thus prepared , reserve it for your use . II. The SYRUP and HONEY . Take of the recent Flowers lib. 1. let them macerate 12 hours in lib. 6. of warm fountain water ; having exprest and strained the liquor , put in again recent flowers , yea do it the third time . Add four ounces of the whitest Sugar to each five ounces of the liquor that is last strained , boyle them up to a Syrup according to art . But if in place of the Sugar you add the same quantity of Honey , and boyle it to a fitting consistence , you have Mel Sambucinum , which is commended by some . III. The WATER and SPIRITS . There is sundry wayes of distilling Waters from Herbs and Flowers set downe by Wecker , Euonimus , Quercetan , and others ; this is the easiest . Takes as many of the Flowers of the Elder as you list , put a sufficient quantity of warm water thereon , let them marcerate a night , and then distill them per Vesicam . That which distilleth first is excellent , the next is worse , beware then thou urge them not too much ; poure the water on fresh flowers , distil them the second time ; yea reiterate it the third time ; so you shall have water fit for the uses set down afterward in the practice ; for that which is extant in the Apothecaries shops , is nothing but meer phlegm , not worthy the name of distilled water . No wonder then the sick so seldom find the wished and expected fruits therof . If from a part of this water in a long necked Viol , in a soft Balnean heat , you extract the more spirituous part , in quantity about the twelfth part thereof , you will have a most fragrant and penetrating Spirit . Or prepare the Spirit as Quercetan hath set down in lib. 1. Pharm . Dogm . restitut . cap. 7. and D. Sennertus way , Inst. Med. lib. 5. part . 3. sect . 3. cap. 5. is it not much different . The Cake which remains in the Vesica after the distillation of the water , called of the Chymists Caput Mortuum , is not to be thrown away , but to be reserved for the uses set down in the Practice . IV. The VINEGAR and OXIMEL . Pour upon the fresh , or half withered flowers of the Elder , the Vinegar of white Wine ; let them stand in a close stopped glass Vessel in the Sun , or some other hot place ; that the Vinegar more exactly may draw out the vertue of the flowers , let the flowers remain in the Vinegar , till it have drawn out fully all the vertue from them , which you may easily know by its fragrant smell , and golden colour . After strain the Vinegar , and reserve it for your use . An excellent and red Vinegar may be prepared of the flowers and juice of the branches , which is frequent in France , as Lobell and Pena witness in their Advers . stirpium nov . p. 434. Take instead of the juice of the branches , the berries of the Elder dryed in the slow heat of an Oven or Furnace ; and upon them put the Vinegar of the flowers , well purified by straining and subsidency ; which being impregnant with the shining transparent purple , I pour it off , and put on new still , so long as they are able to give it a purple tincture . The sowre Syrup of the Elder is described sect . 3. c. 19. The Oximel of the Elder , which Quercetan . in Pharm . Dogm . restit . lib. 1. c. 10. mentioneth , is thus prepared . Take of Honey scummed well lib. 1. Of Elder Vinegar lib. 5. Of Simple water , or water of Elder Flowers lib. 1. Being mixt , put them in a Cucurbit , and let them be boyled in Balneo to a fit consistence . You may use here the simple Vinegar , either of the flowers , or that which is by the infusion of the berries of a purple die , as it shall please the phancy of the Physician or his Patient . V. WINF . Take of the Umbels of the Elder dryed in the shadow , as much as you will ; which being pulled in little pieces , put them in a knot of fine thin linnen , with some little clean white stones ( to make the knot sink ) throw it into a vessel full of Must ; let the wine work . Some bid take a pound of the flowers , rightly dried and picked off their stalks , to 60 Congions or 70 Gallons of Wine , and promise after the working of the Wine it shall be of an excellent Muscadel taste and smell . Mark , that whatsoever Apples or fruits are covered and wrapped in the flowres of the Elder Tree , shall acquire a taste and smell much like Muscadel Pears . VI. The OYLE . 1. Take as much as you will of the fresh flowers beaten , put them in a Vessel of glass , pour on them a sufficient quantity of clear Sallet Oyle , macerate them in the Sun , or some other hot place for 15 dayes ; then decoct it in a double vessel ; strain the flowers , cast them away ; put in fresh ones ; proceed as you did before , reiterate your practice the third time , and having strained it , keep it in a convenient vessel . Mark , that those gross dregs of the flowers , and of all other things that are macerate in Oyle , and strained from it , is called of the Physicians , Stymma , which take notice of now , that you may remember it when 't is mentioned hereafter . 2. The following Oyl of the flowers is commended of many . Take a Cucurbite or Glass of middle capacity ; fill a third part thereof with Elder flowers gathered in a clear pure day ; put so much Malvatick Wine thereon , that the third part at least of the glass may remain empty ; having stopped the mouth well , expose it to the Sun a fortnight : then putting the whole matter in a glaspot on a slow fire of Charcole , heat it a little ; then strain it with great force into another clean vessel , above which within a little while you shall see a yellowish Oyl to swim , which by a funnel or separatory , you are to separate from the rest of the liquor according to art . The liquor that remaineth will serve for the maceration of fresh flowers , which you are to reiterate sometimes , and in divers vessels , seeing at one time you will get but little Oyl . 3. The Oyl is prepared by distillation , after the manner Sennerte and others prepare the Oyl of Roman Cammomile flowers , and of other sweet smelling flowers ; thus , Take the flowers of the Elder dryed betwixt two linen cloaths in the aire , being pulled in little pieces , put them in an earthen vessel , or large Cncurbite ; to every pound of flowers add an ounce and half of common salt , and having a span high covered them with warm water , leave them in digestion ten dais , or more , after distill them in Vesica ; and according to art separate the Oyl from the water . CAP. III. Of the Medicines of the Buds or Breakin gs of the Elder . I. The POWDER . TAke as much as you will of the buds , or first breakin gs forth of the leaf of the Elder ; being dryed in the shadow , pulverise them : either keep this Powder by it self , or mix it with equal parts of Sugar . The many Medicinal Powder of the Buds is described sect . 3. cap. 3. II. The CONSERVE . Take the fresh tender buds smally cut , lib. 5. of the purest Sugar , lib. 1. upon a slow Charcole fire , mix them well together with a stone pestle , and expose them in an earthen pan eight days to the Suns rayes . III. The SYRUP . Take of the Juice prest out of these first buds and breaking of the Bore-tree out of the tree and ground , and by subsidency purified from the dregs lib. 11. of fine white Sugar lib. 1. s . or q. s . let them be concocted with a slow balneal fire to the consistency of a Syrup ; which being aromatised with half an ounce of choice Cinnamon , and two drachmes of Cloves , is to be reserved in a glass vessel . CAP. IV. Of the Medicines taken from the Leaves , middle Bark , Roots , Pith , and Spunge . I. The WATER . Take the fresh leaves of the Elder , and they being grosly beat or cut , fill the half of a Vesica with them , and put a sufficient quantity of warm water on them ; macerate them therein for a night , and distill them ; put the distill'd water on fresh leaves , distill them again . After the same manner , of the green and succulent bark water is prepared . There are some that of the succulent roots , pith , and spunges by themselves , or mixed together , doe distill waters , which they much commend in Hydropsies , which first are to be well shred and macerated a night inconvenient liquor , that their vertues may be more easily drawn out of them . II. The SYRUP . As of the Juice of the Buds , so from the Juice of the middle bark , or roots , a Syrup may be prepared for the nicer sort , if a sufficient quantity of Suger be put to the juice , well clarified , and on a soft fire boyled to a syrup ; and after the same manner aromatised . These syrups indeed are esteemed less efficacious then the crude juices , seeing in their boyling they lose something of their Cathartick faculty , which Fernele observed . Nevertheless they are more safe , and less noysom to the stomach , and the rest of the intrals . Therefore their dose is according to their strength to be augmented . III. OYLES and LINIMENTS . 1. An useful Oyl is prepared of the middle bark , macerated in old clear let Oyl , and expressed , as was spoken in the Flowers . 2. Of the Bark and Leaves prepare them thus ; Take of the middle Bark and Leaves , equal parts , fry them in May Butter and Linsed Oyl , or in any one of these , with a soft fire ; when they are a while fryed , press out the leaves and bark ; put in fresh leaves and bark again , fry them , and express ; do so the third time . 3. The Liniment or unguent which is set down in Matthiol . super Diosc . l. 4. c. 168. Take of the green bark of the Elder which is next the outward ash coloured rine , being of an hearb colour , lib. 1. of Oyl washed off in the water of Elder flowers lib. 2. let them warm a while together , then strain and press them ; to this add of new well smelling wax , of the juice of the twigs of the Elder ounce 4. then suffer them again to boil till the juice be consumed . Take it then from the fire , stirr and mix all together ; and at last add of liquid Varnish ounc . 2. of white Frankincence beat to dust , ounc . 4. likewise add two whites of eggs , first well beat ; mix all diligently , and keep it in a clean vessel . 4. Another Liniment wich the most happy Plater . used to prepare . Take of the middle bark of the Elder one ounce and half ; of the juice of its more tender leaves one drachme , Linsed Oyl washed in the water of Elder flowers two ounces ; of Barrowgrease so washed onu . 1. of good yellow wax one ounce and half , of Frankincence one ounce , boyl them in the water of the flowers of the Elder , in a closed pot and when they ; are cold , gather and keep the Oyntment that swims above . Of all these we will speak in burning , and other external affects . The rest of the Medicines that are prepared of the parts of the Elder , are copiously set down in the places that handle the diseases to which they are appropriate , and there they are to be found . CAP. V. Of the Salt and its Spirit . I. The SALT . SAlt is prepared not only of the flowers and leaves after the distillation of waters , and expression of juice ; but of the bark and whole tree For all are to be dryed , burned in a clear and open fire , reduced to ashes ; of these ashes make a Lie with pure and clean water , still pouring on firesh water , till all the saltishnes be extracted ; boyle the Lie , being filtrate , in an earthen vessel on a soft fire , till the water exhale , and the salt be left ; which by a reiterate solution , filtration , and coagulaion , is to be purified . The most gallantway of purifying such like Salts , by the means of the spirit or Oyl of common Salt , is set down in the 19 Chapter of Finckius Enchirid. Hermet . Some praise this process , R. of the burned ashes of Elder and Sulphure , equal parts , being mixt , calcine them with a reverberatory fire , or in a Potters Furnace ; after extract a Lie with the water of the flowers of the Elder ; which being filtrate and boyled to a half on a slow fire , is to be placed in a Celler , that the salt may run in Christals . II. The Spirit of the Salt of the Elder . R. Of the Salt of the Elder , lib. 1. of common Bole lib. 3. being well powdered and mixt together , put them in well Luted Retort , fit to it an ample Recipient , and having closed the commissures , add fier by degrees . First there shall still a waterish liquor , then the spirits shall follow ; augment the fire , and keep it in the same degree , lest the spirits remit , so long till no more spirits flow , and the recipient become clear ; the vessel being cold , and the clay that luted them together being with a wet cloth for an hour together softened , that the recipient may be separate without breaking the glasses , you shall find the spirit of the Elders salt , which is separate from its phlegme by distilling in Balneo . The Lute , for arming your glasses , and luting them to their recipients , is set down by Begwine , l. c. 6. Tyrocin . Chym. By Libavius l. 1. Epist . 24. Epist . Chymicarum , and others . Others use other ways of distilling the spirits of vegetable salts , which the famous Senart . mentions by the by , Instit . Medic. pag. 1215. but we may use all things we use in distilling the spirit of common salt : of which see Sennert . and Begwine , l. 2. c. 6. Tyros . Chymio . and others . SECT . III. Shewing the practice of the ELDER , and Medicines belonging thereto . VVE have considered already the nature and qualities of the Elder , and in a most short and clear way set down its Medicines . It remains we briefly shew the practice thereof , and how 't is a safe Medicine for most Diseases that follow our frailty ; and of other preparations specifick to each part . We begin with the affections of the head . CAP. I. Of Cephalalgia . IN mitigating the pain of the head , and removing the distempers thereof in women , we use happily the Cake of the flowers of the Elder , left in the Vesica after the distillation of the water ; it must not be burned ; which being dedewed with the vinegar of the flowers we apply it to the head , and with the besprinkling of frech vineger , renew it . It rarifieth the skin , and by digesting the vapors . dispels them . Some use rose cakes bedewed with the vinegar of the Elder , which where the heat is more vehement , the brain more sensible , and more offended with the piercing smell is far better . Or , R. Take of recent Elder leaves two handfuls . Of Rose and water Lillie flowers , of each one handfull . Being shorne and pounded , poure on them a like quantity of Elder vinegar , and the water distilled out of the flowers , press out strongly the juice ; mix with it expressed two whites of eggs well beat ; in which dip a double linen cloth , and apply it to the head oft in the day . The water of the flowers mixt with the white of an egg and a littile vinegar , is most comfortable in any Cephalalgia ; chiefly in a Feaverish , being applyed to the brows , temples , and crown of the head . The vinegar by it self is fitly used in the pain that proceeds or follows drunkenness . Or draw out with the vinegar and distilled water of the flowers , from the kernels of the Peach and bitter Almond , amilky Emulsion , wherein dip a linnen cloth , and apply it oft to the brows and crown of the patient . Pliny saith , That the juice of the Elder helps the collections of the brain , and especailly mitigateth the tunicle wherein it is next inwrapt . This decoction is excellent to dispel the vapours of the brain , and make one sleep soundly , if the legs and arms be soundly rubbed therewith when you go to sleep . Take six umbels of the Elder flowers when they are full , of Anise umbles , of Roman Camomile flowers one handful , six Poppy-heads with their seed ; being put together , beat them in rain water : If the evil hath its fewel from the stomach , matrix , or other parts , they are first to be remedied after that manner as is declared , particularly in each part . 'T is enough here to have touched this Topick . CAP. II. Of Raving and Wakings . THe same things are profitable here , that are set down in the remedy of the Cephalalgie ; seeing it oft these riseth to forerun or accompany maladies , adding ever to these some grainsof Opium , or a little of the seed of white Poppy , to mitigate and allay the furious and fiery spirits . For example , Take of the best water of Elder flowers 4 dr . of water Lillie and Rosewater of each 2 drach . of Thebaick Opium half a scrup . of Elder Vinegar to dissolve the Opium 6 scrup . mix them for an Epithenie , wherein a double or treble linnen cloth being wet , is to be applyed warm to the brows and crown of the head . Or in place of the Opium , an ounce of the seeds of white Poppy ; and by baking according to art , make an Emulsion , unto which you may fitly add the white of an egg well beaten . If the belly be bound , dissolve of the Syrup or juice of the berries , and also of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder , ounc . 3 , or 4. in the water of the flowers , and give it when the Patient is dry like a Julip ; for it will not only open the belly , but sweetly quiet the spirits . When in Anno 1626. the Plague was raging in Haina , and many of the infected were troubled with head aches , ravings , and wakings ; a worthy man told me , he found no readier help to dissipate those venomous vapours , and bring sleep in his own and others bodies ; then after the giving of several medicines , to bind their heads about with the flowers of the Elder . CAP. III. Of Melancholy , and chiefly Hypocondriack and flatulent . IN Hypocondriack Melancholy 't is profitable first of all , if the diseased be prone to vomit , to provoke it by the Oyl of the infusion of the flowers and bark of the Elder ; lest by preparing and purging Medicines , those crude and excrementitious humors , which oft are gathered in the stomach be carried to the more principal parts of the body , and augment the obstructions . Or give of the syrup made of the sap of the buds and berries an ounce , br . 1. s. with some grains of the extract of Scammonie , and 3 guts of the Oyl of Elder flowers distilled , in the distilled water of the flowers thereof . Or use the Clyster that is described in the 22 cap. following . After this , the Wine which is drawn out of the berries and flowers , is not of meanest worth , for it opens obstructions , cuts gross humors , and by little and little thrusts them to the dore Moreover it refresheth the vital and animal spirits . Drink a cup full thereof each morning for a month , taking before a spoonful or two of fresh broth , or a saft egg . That it may work more safely , you may each week mix with the use of these , once or twice , the manyfold working powder of the buds of the Elder ; wich is thus prepared ; Take of Elder buds dried in the shade , half an ounce . Of Elder Kernels Trochiscated , Of Sennie leaves , Of Christallised Elder salt , of each three drachmes , Of the extract of Scammonie , two drachmes , Of Galengale , of Macer , of each half a drachme , Being all subtilly pulverised , distill upon them . Of the Oyl of Cloves , Of Fennicle , of each six drops , Of Cinnomon , Of Carvi , of each three drops . Let them be mixt exactly in a Marble Morter for a Powder , whose dose is from a scruple to a drachme . The Trochiscation , or preparation of the seeds or kernels of Elder is thus ; Take one ounce of the lesser Esula , prepared as is known in infusion in Vinegar , and grosly pulverised . Infund it in the Spanish Wine of Peter Simons , lib. 5. let them macerate 8 days in the Sun , or in winter in the chimny corner , the mouth of the glass being well stopped ; after strain them through gray paper , and purifie them . Take the clean Arillas of the Elder berries , dry them , pulverise them , and with a sufficient quantity of the infusion of Esula , make them in paste ; dry it ; being dryed , bedew them with the same infusion , and again work it into paste ; of which from your Trochisces ; dry them , and keep them for your use . And because those excrementitious humours lurking about the stomach , and vicine places , and much troubling both the Physician and Patient , in all Hypocondriack Diseases , are more easily evacuate by vomit then purge , you may use commodiously the oyl of the kernels of the Elder , prepar'd by bedewing them with the infusion of Antimony , as as hath been shewn in the second Section ; a little after drinking warm water , vomit is pvovoked ; and that obstructions may be sooner dissolv'd , and the matter drawn out of the Meseraick veins into the intestines ; besides these internal things , use this fotus . Take of the bar ; of Elder Roots , ounce 1. s . Of well dried Elder flowers , M. 3. Make a decoction in equal parts of Wine and Water ; and that it may penetrate the more , add as much as you think fit of the Vinegar of the Elder ; in which fomentation dip a sponge , and therewith foment the whole belly , but chiefly the left Hypochondre . See the other hereafter in the 23 Chapter of the Misenteries obstruction . For the altering of the bloud and spirrits in the true , and in the Hypocondriac Melancholy ; after generals , the syrup of the juice of the berres , and infusion of the flowers of Elder , is praised ; of each of which , in the morning fasting , every day , let the Patient take oun . 1. in the water of the flowers of Burrage . You are likewise to take a care that the belly be kept open ; which is to be done by the Syrup and the Clyster mentioned in the 2 cap. In the Paroxisme of your Hypocondriac Melancholy give a spoonful of the spirit of the flowers of Elder in a draught of Malmsey , for it dissipateth the ascending vapours , and strengtheneth the spirits . CAP. IV. Of the Epilepsie . AS this is a grievous , and a disease much to be lamented ; so I may say , it expects its most specifick cure , almost from the Elder . The Cure of Children . To Infants new-born , before you give them any thing to swallow , you may give them with great profit . a spoonful of the syrup of the infusion of the flowers , or juice of the Elder-berries , to evacuate that putrid , yellowish , and sometime blackish water gathered in the stomach , and parts about , while the infant is in the mothers belly . For these Syrups do not only change and evacuate , but they also preserve from , and resist malignity . Macerate a handful of Elder flowers well dried in the wine , which the best sort use to wash their new-born babes in ; for it consumes the humors gathered about the joynts , and comforts the members . This is also commended , Take of the powder of the simple buds 1 drach . of the whitest Sugarcandie 1 drach . of the berries of herb Paris Number 6. pulverise them most subtilly , of which give half a scruple for 9 days together , in the water of Elder flowers , or any other convenient liquor you please . In the Paroxisme , the least spoonfull of the spirit of the flowers given with three or five of the seeds of Peony excorticat , is praised . Or , of Peony excorticat 2 drach . of the best water of Elder-flowers one ounce and a half , of Linden flower-water half an ounce . Make an Emulsion according to art , which being edulcerate Rotalis manus Christi perlatis , give it by spoonfuls . Let the Nurse sometimes take the Conserves , Syrup , or water of Elder flowers , or having taken the spirit , juice , or extract of the berries , let her provoke smell , that thereby her milk being clear of the sharper and more malignant serosities , may be the more wholsom . I knew an infant , which being taken sometime with Epileptick fits , each day , with a great deal of crying , and pain of belly , did dung a yellowish greenish matter ; whom neither Clysters , nor cleansing Linctussies did any good . I counselled his mother , seeing I saw her milk more serous and thin , that she should twice or thrice a week take the rhob , or juice of the Elder-berries , mixt with burn'd Harts-horns ; and drink a draught of the water of the flowers above it , and provoke her self to sweat in her bed , or couch : Which being done , not only the Epileptick fits , but also those painfull wringings of the childs belly did cease ; and by little and little , the excrements came to their natural form . The cure of those that are come to age . In those that are come to age 't is first necessary above all things , to purge the body well . In the Spring time macerate the bark of the roots of Elder in the whey of Cows milk , which being dulcerat with Sugar , let him each morning take a hearty draught thereof . Or , Take the Polichrestick powder of the buds two scruples , or one drachme . Of recent Rob of the Elder , well thickned with good Sugar , as much as will make a bole . Or take the prescribed bole ; dissolve it in the whey of Milk , add thereto the Syrup made of Juice of the buds and berries , ounce I. mix it ; prepare a draught : But if the Patient be prone to vomit , give him the oyl expressed out of the kernels . The spirit of the flowers and berries of the Elder in , and out of the Paroxysm , is of great power ; but it may be made more efficacious thus : R. Take of the middle bark of the Elder , Of the roots of Poeonie , of each six drachms , Of dried Elder leaves and buds , Of Lynden-tree flowers , of each one handful . Of Rew-seed two drach . Of the Berries of herb Paris , numb . 20. Of Jews-ears , numb . 6. This being cut and pounded , put as much of the spirit of the Elder thereon , as will be a hand broad high above them , and in a hot place , and well stopped vessel , macerate them eight daies ; distil them in glass vessels in B. M. till they be dry ; mix with them the distilled spirits , the salt drawn out of its dregs , and keep it for the Anti-Epileptick Spirit of the Elder . Whereof give a whole , or half spoonful to the Epileptick in the time of his Paroxisme ; afterwards using it every quarter of the Moon , to dissipate the Epileptick corruption by sweating ; or insensible transpiration ▪ and to guard the brain . With this same , in the time of the fit , rub the nostrils , gums , and pallat , adding thereto a Grain or two of Castor . Herein likewise excels the tincture and extract of Granorum Actes ; the preparation and using of which is set down in the 31 Chapter out of Quercetan . Or , Take of Granorum actes scrup . 1. Of the berries of Herb Paris , pulverised , half a scrup . Mix them , and form pils thereof , numb . 15. or being dissolved in the Anti epileptick Spirit of the Eldergive them in the Paroxisme . Mark by the way , That the berries of herb Paris , called by some Bear or Wolf grapes , is held by some Matrons , as a great secret against the Epilepsie : and they give them ever in an unequal number , as 3 , 5 , 7 or 9 , in the water of Linden Tree flowers or of the roots of Squamaria ; which I my self have found effectual in some children . Seeing these berries are mixt with some Antidotes , especially with the Saxonian , and half a drachm of the seeds of these berries , as Matthiolus relates , being given , avail much against long sickness , and Witchcraft , it should not seem strange to any man , that they much help in the Epilepsie , if they consider seriously the maligne nature of the Epileptick vapor , and its enmity with the brain . Some affirm , that the water of the flowers drawn up into the nose prevails much against the Epilepsie and Vertigo . In the same affects the eyes and face are to be washed oft with this water . Anoint gently , in the fit it self , the contracted members , with the oyl of the flowers of the first description , that thereby the Acrimony of the humors and vapors may be mitigate , that the matter may be dissipate , and the nerves comforted . The oyl of the second and third description , or the distilled oyl , is much commended ; if the palmes of the hands , and soles of the feet , if the temples of the head and nape of the neck be anointed therewith . Amulets . There is likewise set down a singular Amulet , made of the Elder growing on a Sallow . If in the month of October , a little before the full Moon , you pluck a twig of the Elder , and cut the cane that is betwixt two of its knees , or knots in nine pieces ; and these pieces being bound in a piece of linnen , be in a thred so hung about the neck , that they touch the spoon of the heart , or the sword-form'd Cartilage ; and that they may stay more firmly in that place , they are to be bound thereon with a linnen or silken roller wrapt about the body , till the thred break of it self . The thred being broken , and the roller removed , the Amulet is not at all to be touched with bare hands , but it ought to be taken hold on by some instrument , and buried in a place that no body may touch it . Petraeus Nosilog . Harmon . l. 1. dissert . 6. Finkius Ench. Harm . c. 5. The cause of which is not absolutely hid , seeing the Elder and its grains help this disease . These are the words of Petraeus in the mentioned place . There are some that ascribe the same effect to the Bore tree , growing on the Tylia or Linden tree , seeing both by a peculiar property are anti-epileptick ; some hang a cross made of the Elder and Sallow , mutually in wrapping one another about the childrens neck , Petr. Loco Allegat . Albeit there be some that deny all specifick operation to Amulets of the Elder growing on the Sallow and Linden tree , and to all other Amulets . Nevertheless their reasons are not of such weight , that they satisfie the mind of a desirous learner ; 't is not impossible that so little a piece of the Elder bound to the skin should break the force of so stubborn a disease : for though it do not draw out sensibly the vitious humors , yet it may act against the morbifick cause , and rout it some other way , by alluring , and some other way expugning those vitious humors , and that malignant Miamse , most noisom to the brain , it having in little bulk great force ; which being or removed , 't is likely the Epilepsie will cease , though the humors remain ; if they be not altogther corrupt : which humors are to be purged , according to the diversities of constitutions , before you use such Amulets . Read Sennert . l. de Cons . & dissen . Gal & . Chymic . Whereas they object , That in all these Amulets do not hold : This will not prove that they are not indewed with an Anti-epileptick faculty ; otherwise many famous Medicaments should be called in question , seeing many times they are disappointed of their actings in some subjects ; because it may be they are not used in fit quantity , time , or after due prepration , or some other errours are committed , which may hinder the best , and most approved Medicine to take effect ; neither is it in the power alwaies of the Physician or Medicine , that the diseased should be releived : some times the evil excels the cunningest art . CAP. V. Of the Apoplexie and Palsie . AS preservative a against the Apoplexie and Palsie , the Salt of the Elder is much commended , if it be mixt with a third part of the volatile salt of Amber ( which volatile salt useth to stick to the neck of the retort , in the distillation of the oyl of Amber ) and given in the time of the new Moon , or full moon , in a convenient liquor , in the weight of a scruple , or half a drachme . The salt of the Elder must be first excellently Crystallized in the water of Sage , as you know . Amwald desires that three parts of the extract of black Hellebore be mixed with the Rob of Elder ; which he commends as a gallant specifick against the Apoplexie , and all noysom affections of the brain . The receit is set down in his Treatise , Panacea Amwaldina , fol. 23. Pulvis Tureonum Polychrestus , doth not only purge the stomach and nearest vessel , but likewise the brain from its gross , pituite , and serous humors , whereof give a drachme thereof when it is needful in form of a Pill . Oxymel Samb . is likewise useful in these cold distempers of the brain ; whereof give oft in the water of Sage , a little masted before purging , at least two or three ounces for the cutting and preparing that gross matter . The Spirit likewise distilled from the Berries is excellent , if once a week , or at least each quarter of the Moon , a spoonful thereof mixt with crums of wheat bread , and a little sugar , for it consumes the phlegmatick humors , and drieth and comforteth the brain , and 't is taken in place of a simple Anti-epileptick , as we have said in the former Chapter , Or. You may prepare it new thus , only for this affection , in what quantity you please , thus ; Take of Sage , Marjoram , Ivy Arthritica , of each two drachmes . Of Couslip flowers , Conval Lilly flowers , of each one drach . and an half . Of Rochet seed , two drachmes . Which , all being cut , and grosly pulverised , are to be macerated in a sufficient quantity of the spirit of Elder , and after eight daies to be distillid in B. M. till they be dry ; for the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder ; in a part of which Castoreum may be dissolved , and oft times transcolate ; of which mixture a spoonful , chiefly in the time of the Paroxisme , should be instilled , as the cause is of exigency , and with the same rub the pallat , nostrills , crown of the head , and nuke of the neck . Two or three drops of the oyl of the second or third description , or distilled , being instilled in the ear , or anoynted on the pallat , after the manner the spirit is thought to help the rest . Mark , That those things we have now commended , have chief place in that Apoplexie that proceeds from pituite or other gross humors , and is familiar to old men ; but that which proceeds from depression of the scul , or inflammation of the brain , is to be cured by other Medicines , that is not our part here to handle . Of the Palsie . But if the Apoplexie end in a Palsie of the sides , or other members , as it useth , having observed those universals , for the provision of whole body and brain , 't is necessary oft in the week to provoke sweat . Half an ounce of the Apoplectick Spirit of the Elder is useful here ; also two drachms of the rob of the berries in Sage water . Or , Of the extract of the Rohob of the Elder , drach . 5. and an half . Antimony diaphoretick , most white , half a drachm . Of which every morning give to the Paralitick , they being exactly mixt , 1 drachm in 2 or 3 ounces of the decoction of the root of the great Burdock , and command him , that being well lapped in his bed , he swet for half an hour ; and that he may sweat more freely and fully you may mix with the potion half an ounce of the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder . Topicks . The enervat , or hanging members are twice a day to be rubbed , first with hard sharp clothes ; afterward with the spirit drawn out of the berries , and inebriate with the essence of Cephalick herbs . So those gross and viscid humors that trouble the nerves , and compresse them , and stop the passage of the animal spirits , will be attenuate , and dissipate , and the stupified spirits will be raised and allured . Nevertheless , lest by these hot , and much drying spirits , the matter it self and nevres should be hardned , you are to mix with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder a third of the oyl drawn from the Kernels of its berries , and this will attemperate the too too much exsiccating heat , and nevertheless digest and consume the matter . In this case likewise , the decoction of the root of the Elder and Ebulus in simple water is much praised . And seeing oft times the Palsie of the tongue , and difficulty of speaking remains , the tongue is oft times to be rub'd , and humectated with a sponge , dipped in the Apoplectick spirit of the Elder . CAP. VI. Of Catarrhs . IN this the Wine prepared of the flowers and berries , is much commended , because it excellently purgeth the body of that serous inundation , of which , after you have taken a little broth , drink a cupfull in the morning . The simple Powder of the buds of the Elder , taking a scruple thereof in a soft egg , or in some syrup , or in a spoonful of the Oximel of the Elder in the Spring , or Harvest , for 14 daies each morning , and fasting two hours at least after it , doth mightily consume the Catarrhous matter . Or instead of the Powder use the Conserve of the buds , mixt with the third part of the Conserve of the flowers ; the Dose ounc . s. If the body stand in need of greater evacuation , exhibit once or twice the polichrestick powder of the buds . The salt of the Elder by it self , or mixt with the third part of the volatile salt of Ambre , dose scrup . 1. is esteemed likewise the spirit of the Elders salt , taking weekly six drops thereof , or more in broth made of flesh . Also , a spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries and flowers , taken with crums of bread and sugar . Concerning other things , especially sweetning , which is sometimes conducible to consume the matter in this disease , read the precedent Chapter . CAP. VII . Of the Toothach . SEing this disease oft flowes from defluxions , those things are to be first used that are set down in the former Chapter . Topicks . We will onely prescribe here Topicks made of the Elder . Raymund Minder , in his Military Medicine , cap. 10. commends much the decoction of the roots in Wine and Vinegar , used to gargarise with , and protests that no one Medicine sooner easeth this great pain . For Example , Take of the roots of Elder cut in slices , two ounces and an half . Of Elder , or simple Vinegar , of white Wine , of each six ounces . Boyl them for a water to wash the mouth , which is oft to be spit out , and renewed . Or , Take of the middle Elder bark , Of Elder flowers , of each an handfull , Of Jews ears one . Boyl them likewise in a sufficient quantity of Vinegar and Wine , and use it . Where there is a suspicion of worms in the hollow tooth , the hollowness is to be filled with the spongiola of the Elder ; at last it is to be held hard betwixt the teeth : Likewise the vapor of the former decoction may be received through a funnel at the mouth . They make Tooth-pickers , and Spoons of Elder , to which they attribute much in preserving from this pain . The common people take these tooth-pickers , being bloudy with pricking and picking the tooth , and glew them to the Trunk of an Elder , which is irradiated with the morning Sun beams ; they pull away the bark , and cover the place with rosin of the Pine : and thus they cure all tooth-aches . 'T is not apparent by what vertue this is done ; when , may be , that is attributed to the incision , which ought to be attributed to the blooding , or time of continuance , wherein most diseases are eased . But we leave every man to his judgement , Scal. Exerc. 183. sect . 11. If from a defluction , the gums and cheeks do swel , anoynt them with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers of the Elder , and put the dregs or crassament of them to it , for they will digest and resolve it . CAP. VIII . Of the Affects of the eyes . PLaterus Tom. 2. praxeos . hath observed , that Chirurgeons used to apply to sore eyes a Pill of the Elder , macerated in common , or Rose water , or other convenient , to mitigate the pain . The water of the flowers of the Elder , mixt with a like proportion of Rose water , wounderfully mitigateth ophthalmike pains , and strengtheneth the sight ; into which sometimes prepared tutty in a knot is to be put , to ease the itch , and a spunge of the Elder , macerated in Pennyroyal water , to be applyed to the nuke or hollow of the neck . This following liquor anointed on the eyelids with a feather is profitable . R. Elder flowers gathered in the month of June , before the rising of the Sun , and picked from their stalks as much as you will ; beat them in a Marble Morter ; and in a glass well stopped , expose them for a month to the rayes of the Sun ; them let then be involv'd in a leavened Rie loaf , and baked with other bread in an oven ; which being taken out and opened , you shall find an oleaginous liquor , which you must carefully preserve in another glass for your use . The tender and recent leaves , with polent or barly meal , applyed to inflammations , doth mitigate them , by dissolving and digesting , as was taught before by Dioscorides ; which may be used externally in Ophthalmies , general Medicines being premised . Or rather use this Cataplasme , which did much help in a more vehement tumor of the eyelids , whereby the whole eye was hid . Make of the Mucilage of the seed of Psyllium , and Linseed , extracted by the best water of Elder flowers , of each six drachmes , add of Elder oyl half an ounce , and as much meal of the flowers as will suffice . Make thereof a Cataplasm . The little spunge of the Elder macerate well in the best water of the flowers til they swell great , do wipe away gallantly the dirt and matter in those blemishes , and in all other wounds and ulcers of the eyes , immediately laying thereon a tender and recent Elder leaf . They say that the ashes thereof blown in the eye , hath consumed a beginning Panincle . CAP. IX . Of the Diseases of the Ears and Hearing . FOments of the decoction of Elder , and Camomile flowers , mitigates the pain of the ears . The oyl of the infusion of the flowers may be with profit anointed ; or adding the meal of the flowers , make thereof a Cataplasm , which is to be applied hot to the whole region of the ears . The difficulty of hearing , through gross humors and vapors that possess the auditory organs , is greatly helped after you have used universals , and the polychrestick buds of the Elder , by the vapor of the decoction of the roots and leaves of the Elder , made in a fit Lixive , in the which Lixive , if you add Origanum , the ears are to be oft washed , and still well dried . The same vapor takes away the tingling , whistling , and other sounds of the ear , which are also remedied by a drop or two of the oyl of the flowers of the second or third description , being put on a bombaceous tent , thrust in the ears , for it consumes and dissipates the flatuosities , from which these arise . Some who suspect the unctuosity of the oyl , use after the same manner the spirit of the flowers and berries ; chiefly the apoplectick , which by its penetrating force doth discuss them egregiously . The juice prest out of the recent leaves , with a little Wine , and instilled in the ears , doth cleanse the filth of the exulcerate ears , and kill the worms . It doth likewise cleanse and consolidate wounds and ulcers ; of which in his proper Chapter . CAP. X. Of the Defects of the Nose , and Smelling . THe best Water of the Flowers of the Elder , oft drawn up in the nose , doth help the smelling , that is diminished by some great sickness . In the exulceration of the nose by a salt defluxion , the water of the flowers and bark are profitable , seeing they deterge , dry , and conglut inate . In a greater exulceration , where the flesh is too proud , the spirit of the salt is needful , which being mixt with the rest , it consumes the proud flesh , and hindreth further putresaction . See the Chapter of curing ulcers . Gabel Rover doth commend the Spunges that grow on the stock of the Elder , being dryed , pulverised , and given in a fit liquor , for staying the Hemorage of the nose . Tragea Granorum actes , which is described in the cure of the Dyscentery , is good in this case . The dose half a drachme , or two scruples , in a spoonful or two of Quercetans Corralline Syrup , or in the Styptick red Wine , or in the distilled water of the Sperm of Frogs , Shepherds purse , or Purslain , &c. or make a Powder of the equal parts of Tragea , and the little sponges , which is both to be taken in the mentioned liquors , and lightly and easily to blown into the nostrils . CAP. XI . Of the blemishes of Face and Head. IF you wash the face oft with the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , it cleanseth and drieth up all pimples and pustles of the face . Dispensatories affirm , that the oyl of the infusion of the flowers mundifieth and makes clear the skin . In Lentiginibus , commonly called Freckles , by signature , a decoction of the flowers in water is commended ; for the flowers of the Elder are spotted , Oswald Croll . de signaturis . Dioscorides teacheth , that the juice anointed , makes the hair black . This will be a profitable experiment to those that endeavour to make their red hair black ; albeit the colour be more comely in many , than ill favoured . What we must allow to those old Ruffins that are ashamed of their white locks , Galen hath taught hath taught us , l. 1. de Compos . Medicament . secund . Loc. c. 3. and this transcursorily occasioned by Dioscorides his words . Take Elder roots cut very small , adding a little of the seed of Staphis agriae made in a Lixive , wherein wash the head that is full of scales & lice . The same decoction heals the Tineam or Favum in children , if it be over strong and painful , dilute it with the decoction of the flowers and leaves . The pain is likewise mitigated by the anointing of the oyl of the infusion of the flowers , if after washing it be anointed . The oyl expressed out of the berries and kernels , and mixt by stirring , with a third part of Turpentine , and anointed , doth cure by drying and cleansing , all ulcers of the head , the whole Elder leaf after being applyed . Oleum Saccharo sambucinum is likewise commodious . CAP. XII . Of the Diseases of the Mouth and Throat . THe Common Women , so soon as they suspect any Disease in the Throte of their young ones , they steep the sponge of the Elder in their drink , and when it is sweld , they therewith carefully wipe away all the filth of the pallat , gums , and tongue . The expressed juice of the leaves mixt with simple or Elder honey , doth absterge and exsiccate egregiously all the ulcers of the gums and throat : If therewith they be anointed by a pencil , or if it be disolved in the water of the leaves and bark , and gargarised therewith . You shall add more vertue thereto in deterging , in purifying , if you mix a little of the salt of the Elder therewith , or dissolve the said juice in a weaker Lixive , and use it as a Gargarisme . If the ulcers be more malignant , and the product of the great Pox , 't is necessary that twice or thrice a day you rub them with a sponge or pencil dipped in the spirit of Elder berries , wherein a little of the flowers of Sulphur hath been dissolv'd , and immediatly after wash them with the decoction of the leaves , and besprinkling them with the small flower of the Elder pith . The Tonsils being tumefied by a thin and saltish defluxion , let them be gargarised with water , or decoction of Elder flowers , wherein a little Elder-hony hath been mixed ; for licking the Rhob of the Elder , inspissated with Sugar , is commodious ; which is our womens common and used Medicine ▪ you may use the syrup of the juice of the berries , or infusion of the flowers , or the hony of either . Outwardly anoint them with the oyl of Elder flowers infusion , which doth resolve it . In the Squinancy , having first used universals , to the foresaid Gargarism add some leaves of Self-heal , with one or two of the sponges of the Elder , called by many Jews ear , which is a sure experiment . Lob. in Advers . Novis stirp . p. 434. The Linctus must be the former , only add some pulverised Jews ears ; or make this Eclegme ; Take Jews-ears two or three , let them sharpen an hour or two in a sufficient quantity of the water of Elder flowers ; then let them boyle lightly , and them in a Marble Mortar , and put them through a Setace ; add unto this Musilage as much as is needful of the Syrup of the juice of the flowers and sugar , as will make a Linctus , which you may oft use ; besides , it opens the belly . Outwardly apply an Anadyne Cataplasm , which doth digest and resolve , made of Elder leaves , and Reddish stalks , pounded and boyled in the oyl of the infusion of Elder flowers , to the consistency of a Pulticle . The Acetoses Syrup of the Elder , dissolved in the decoction of Barley , and given as a Julap when 't is necessary , tempereth the heat of the blood and whole body . See afterward the cure of the continued Fevers . In spitting of blood Tragea granorum actes is profitable ; whereof we have made mention in the tenth Chapter , which being taken in some convenient Syrup , is to be used for a Linctus . CAP. XIII . Of Dyspnei and Asthma . THat those things may be remov'd in these diseases , and expectorat , which are gathered through the proper imbecility of the Lungs , use the water of the flowers , in which a third part of Elder Oximel is dissolved , and as Julap twice a day drink two or three ounces thereof , it cuts the gross matter , and facilitateth the expectoration thereof . The same Oximel thickned with Sugar-candy , and taken off a liquorice-stick like a Linctus , and swallowed leasurely , worketh well in expectoration . The Syrup of the flowers of the Juice of the Berries and Buds , &c. are wholsome taken after the same manner . The Bark of the Elder entreth that famous Oximel , Helleborat of Gesner . The spirit of the berries in a great Dispnoea is profitable , half a spoonful , or a spoonful thereof taken with sugar . Use this following Asmalick , or Pneumatick Spirit , if you please . Take of the middle Elder bark Liquorish , well shaven , six drachms . Of the roots of Allacompaine , of Florentine Ireos , Of each two drachms . Of the whole herb Erysimum , two handful . Of Fennel-seed half an ounce . Being cut , and shaked together , infuse them in a sufficient quantity of the spirit of Granorum actes , in which let them stand seven days , every day twice stirring all together ; afterward let them be distilled in Bal. Mar. for the Pneumatick spirit of the Elder , which in time of necessity is to be taken either by it self , or dulcerat with a little sugar , or the syrup of Violets . Or with the same with Canary-sugar , or of Madara , prepare the oyl of the Elder-sugar as followeth . Take of this Pneumatick spirit rectified , as much as you will , mix with it half the quantity of Sugar ; fire the spirit with a wax-candle , or light paper , stir it hither and thither with a knife , till all turn to a thick and oily liquor , and the flame cease of it self . Use it as an Eclegme with a stick of Liquorice by it self ; or mix with an equal part of Elder Oximel , it mightily moves expectoration , &c. 't is profitable to anoint the breast in the greatest difficulty of breathing with the oyl of Elder-flowers of the first description ; you may mix therewith some drops of the oyl of the flowers of the third description . In suffocating Catars , besides these abundantly declared , it availeth much , if in the time of the fit , you put a sponge dipped in Elder-vinegar to the nose , and therewith wet the crown of the head . CAP. XIV . Of Hoasting and Hoarsness . VVOmen with great success , give to their coughing unquiet children , the recent Rob of the Elder , which is more liquid . In older , the Linctus of the Oyl of Elder-sugar is profitable . In that wild Cough , where corrupt matter is exercat , and more corruption feared , this is much praised . Take of the Elder-leaves recent , or dried in the shadow , M. I. boil them in a quart of Fountain , or clear River water , to the consumption of a third part ; the strained drink is to be sweetned with Sugar-Candy , or scummed hony , of which every day , morning and evening , drink a warm draught . The same is commended in hoarsness proceeding from a Catar , that fils the inequalities of the wind-pipe , or Arteriae Asperae . Or where more detersion in necessary for the same effect , there is a fit Lixive prepared of the ashes of the leaves with the water of the flowers , which being sweetned with sugar or hony , is to be oft taken by spoonfuls in the day . This , if any thing , will take away hoarsness , & is a great secret amongst women , as the giving their own proper urine to the diseased to drink , which is loathsom to many . To make a clear voice , this is a secret of Alexis . Take of Elder-flowers dried in the Sun , and pulverised , of which drink a little every morning in white Wine fasting . The Cough and hoarsness proceeding from heat in feavers , is excellently remedied by a Linctus of the Syrup made of the juice of Elder-berries , with equal parts of the Syrup of Violets . If you list , and have leasure , you may make Elder-sugar in imitation of Violet-sugar-candy , Cinnamon , or Rose-sugar ; of which in these pectoral diseases , hold some still to be dissolved in your mouth , that by little and little it may descend into Asperae Arteriae , or wind-pipe . 'T is thus made . Take of the best Canary-sugar lib. 6. let it melt and boil in the fragrant water of the flowers , till it acquire a fit thickness , for making up tablets : Then infuse the fresh juice pressed from the berries , well purified , or the frequent infusion of the flowers , as vou please to have the colour , lib. 2. on a soft fire boil them to the consistency of a syrup , then in a glass , or earthen pot , put sticks in order , two fingers broad asunder , and pour the liquor hot thereon , and in a warmed shop , the vessel being bound up in a thick Cotton cloth , leave it there to congeal . See more of this in the famous Botanicks Pena and Lobel p. 20. advers . Nov. Stirpium & Cas . Bauhine , lib. I. c. 19. de comp . Medicam . CAP. XV. Of the Pleurisie and Phthisis , IN a bastard Pleurisie 't is a very safe and us'd Medicine , if there be no fever , to provoke sweat , by taking the Rhobob Granorum actes in the water of Elder-flowers , or Cardui benedicti , seeing it ariseth from the serous and flatulent humors that fall betwixt the Pleura , and intercost all muscles , &c. In a true Pleurisie , where there is a continual fever adjoyn'd , proceed more warily : For after the use of universals , the rob , water , and spirit of Elder-flowers are not to be much feared here , seeing with success we use hotter sudorificks of the blessed and milky thistles of the simple and composed spirit of Vitriol , &c. for many expert men acknowledge a malignity in these humors , which Paracelsus likeneth to Auripigmentel Poyson which doth corrode the life like a fire . Diosc . lib. 5. c. 121. Pectorals . For the expectoration of the matter in the Lungs , use them that are weak , as the syrup of the flowers and berries inspissat with sugar , or Elder candied-sugar , likewise the water of the flowers inspissat , & supped down , you may mix with these some of the Tragea Gran. Actes for the spitting of blood . Topicks . Externally anoint with the oyl of the infusion of the flowers with the fat of a Capon , or saltless May-butter , or foment oft the side with linnen dipt in the water or decoction of the flowers and leaves of the Elder ; for by ratifying the skin and parts , they digest & resolve those sharp vapors and humors : Or take Elder-leaves and flowers Camomile , of each an handful ; make a decoction in milde beer , which put in a Cows-bladder , and after the opening of a vein , being oft in the day applyed warm , it did wonderfully ease a Smith in my Country , whose wife I counselled to do so . Of the Phthisis . In preserving and curing the Phthisis , besides other things , the decoction for the wild cough , being taken by spoonfuls , and by little & little swallowed , is used with success , seeing it proceeds from the ulcer of the Lungs , which requires detersion , exsiccation , and consolidation ; and the leaves and flowers of the Elder mixed with a little sugar or honey , work these effects ; they think to satisfy all the indications by this decoction . But I had rather in this case , instead of simple sugar & hony , use tabled sugar-roset , or honyroset strained , and mix a scruple , or half a drachm of this following powder , chiefly were much arterious blood with the spittle is cast up . Take of Tragea Gran. actes drach . 1. of Jews ears dryed in a Furnace . Oculorum Cancri praep . an . drach . and half , Saffron Oriental , scrup . 1. sugari rosat . tabled , drach . 2. being all pulverised well , mix them together exactly ; in the mean time you are to have an eye to the prime cause of this ulcer , whose knowledge is to be found elsewhere . George Amwald in his Panacea , p. 29. commends the unction of the oyl of Elder-flowers in a Phthisis . CAP. XVI . Of the affections of the Duggs . SEeing the Duggs of women oft-times , by reason of the sudden and abundant affluxion of blood , for the generating of milk , chiefly after their delivery , use to be inflamed ; or as the blood is of thinner consistence , and hotter , use to have an Erysipelas , or Rose ; the following receipts may safely and securely be applyed . In Inflammations , the Caput mortuum , or the cake of the flowers of the Elder with the red Vinegar thereof , in one Erysipelas , let it be bedewed with the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , and so applied warm : For it digests and resolves that which hath flowed in , and is compacted , and doth moderately by reason of the Vinegar repel the inflammation , & extinguish the heat of the blood . Anoint he hardened kernels of the dugs with the oyl of the infusion of Elder-flowers , and put the leaves of the Elder thereupon . For the exulcerat , the lac aureum , or Golden-milk is most fitting , being made of the common or elder Lixive , and the oyl of the infused flowers and bark , mixed by hard shaking and stirring together ; in which linnen being dipt , and wrung afterward , is to be applied warm to the ulcers : 'T is also profitable , for the more hasty and happy perfecting of the cure , to blow on it the powder of Elder-leaves . So the ulcer , whatever it be , shall be cleansed , dryed and dighted ; view these in their proper places . I knew a woman , whereof I made mention in the fourth chapter ; which oft being taken with the Rose in her paps , who having taken the Rob of the Elder , and provoked sweat moderately in her bed , useth to apply no other Medicine to the diseased part , but a knot of red fine linnen , wherein Elder-flowers are sewed so ingeniously to avoid all the exulceration which would have ensued . CAP. XVII . Of Swouning and Faintness . THe Vinegar of Elder-flowers , imbib'd in a sponge , recovers those , as it were , from death , that are subject to swounings and faintings upon every the lightest cause or occasion ; for it excellently refresheth the spirits ; for which Physicians highly prize it , being mixt with other cordial Epithemes . In this alone dip linnen cloths , and apply them to the pulses of the temples of the wrists , & near the ankles . Or make this Epitheme , where-with the face and the palms of the hands are to be washed . Take of the water of the flowers of the Elder , 3 ounces . Of Incarnation Roses , 2 ounces . Of the Vinegar of Elder-flowers , half an ounce . The Vinegar of red Berries , two dra . mix them . Tragea Granorrum actes made after this manner , is much commended . Take of the Tragea of the grains of the Elder . Of choice Cinnamon , of each one drach . Of Cloves , Galangale , of the flowers of the Elder without the stalks , of of each one scruple . Of Sugar Rosat , of Anthosat tablets , of each two drachms and an half . Make all into a fine powder , of which give to the diseased half a drachm in Wine , or some other convenient Liquor . How Women that faint by reason of the matrical diseases , are to be helped by the Medicines of Elder , I have set down in the 26 chap. CAP. XVIII . Of Fevers in general . And 1. Of intermitting Fevers . THe common people , as soon as they find the first touch of a Fever , they take the Rob of the Elder in the Vinegar , spirit , or water of the flowers thereof ; and so in their beds , being well covered with cloths , dispose themselves for sweating , which the Physicians do not disapprove , seeing experience proves , that Fevers by these are many times prevented and dissipated . This seems to be the most probable reason thereof , That that putrid filthiness is by this means discussed without delay , and the body rarified ; which , if it had been left longer in the body , without doubt would have daily encreased the corruption , & given vigor to the Fever ; as is learnedly discoursed by the famous Sennert . in his Treatise of fevers . But have a care that this be only done in the beginnings of fevers , and in such bodies as are not full of the rubbish of corrupt humors , otherwise 't is more safe and sound to open the parts and passages of the whole body by Emetick and Cathartick Medicines . Emeticks and Catharticks . The purified Oyl expressed out of the kernels of the berries , is commended in strong and lusty bodies , 1 dra . or a drac . and half thereof , being taken in the broth of flesh ; for it gently moveth vomit , and loosneth the belly , not without a singular good temper of the body . For the same use , the juice expressed out of the bark of the roots , are commended , being taken in the same , or a greater quantity . Bernhard Gordon in his Treatise of preserving mans life , biddeth us take so much , as the half of an egg shell will contain . Concerning the Wine made of the infusion of the bark of Elder roots , which provoketh vomit , and emptieth the belly of corrupt humors , read the 28 Chapter . The Oyl made of the infus'd flowers and bark of the Elder , being drank from one ounce to three , provoketh vomit , and purgeth the belly ; the same alone , or in a decoction , may be given in a Clyster . The Polych●est powder of Elder buds , doth not only purge both the biles , but also phlegm and serous humors ; whereof drink in hot and tertian feavers , in whey ; but in cold and quartanes ; in Wine a scruple , or a drachm or 4 scrules , as the strength of the diseased will admit . Or let pils of Tragachanth be fomented with this , or some syrup or musilage , so that above them the mentioned liquor be drank . In young ones , the syrup of the juice of the berries , of the buds or bark , &c. suffice . The commons praise this , Take a cup full of Goats milk whey , which holds about four ounces , macerate therein half an ounce of the middle bark of the Elder dried in the shadow ; being strongly prest out , drink it warm in the morning , In which a few things are to be observed : That the commons are fully perswaded , and call experience to witness , that if those middle barks be pulled downward from the Tree , it emptieth the body of evil humors by purge ; if they be pulled upward , it worketh by vomit . The truth of which , as I dare not call in question seeing I know the same thing is asserted of Assarum by some Physicians ; if notwithstanding it be free for me to give my opinion without prejudice to others , and the truth , I believe we ought rather to ascribe the effect to the constitution and peculiar property of the receivers , or to the nature of present humor . I will say nothing now of the imagination , whereby the receivers perswade themselves , the Medicine will work downward or upward , which they endevour to help by sundry waies , by motion , compression of the belly , suppositors , thrusting their fingers in their throats , and so forth . Nevertheless I will not deny that the bark , and whole Elder also , hath divers vertues in purging the noxious matter , by divers places ; nevertheless I doubt that these are rather to be ascribed to the divers pulling it off the Tree , then to these causes mentioned , and other more weighty , which I leave to the serious consideration of the learned , and proceed . That the stalks and leaves of the hearbs , being boyled , doth purge phlegm , is manifest out of Dioscorides ; to which nevertheless the sprigs or sprouts are preferred , if in the Spring time , in which they are to be found , they be macerated a little in hot water , and prepared with oyl and vinegar , and be eaten sparingly before supper , in place of a sallet ; for they gently loose the belly , unlock the obstructions of the Mesentery , and being frequently eaten , deliver and preserve from contumacious feavers . Instead of these the Conserve of buds , mixed with the Conserve of the flowers , is profitable ; of which take daily an ounce , half an hour before supper , in the water of the bark . Cutting Medicines . In such feavers , which are lengthened from the cramming of the Meseraick veins , and from the grosness and toughness of the humor , Oxymel Sambucinum , dissolved in the distilled water of the flowers , or barly water ; and daily on the intermitting daies drank an hour or two before supper is commended . The Crystallized salt of the Elder , taken from half a scruple to a whole is profitable ; also six drops of the , spirit of the same , taken in the broth or flesh ; for all these do powerfully open obstructions and cut asunder the grosness and toughness of the humor , they cleanse the bowels and vessels , and both by urine and sweat dissipate the feverish matter . See more in the 23 Chapter . Before the Fit. Internal Medicaments . Those which are used before the Fit are of two sorts ; for some of them move vomit and the belly , others provoke sweat . When in time of the fit the matter tendeth upward , which is known by the sudden straitness of the brest , by the stretching of the Hypocondriac , by nauciousness and propensity to vomit , give him a spoonful or drachm and a half of the oyl pressed out of the berries kernels in warm Ale , and by putting your finger in his throat hasten the vomit . Joseph Quercetan in his 1 Book , and 8 chapter of Dogmatick Pharmacy , asserteth that this following decoction is excellent in intermitting fevers , quotidan and quartan . Take Elder-roots and bark , of each ounce 1. of Asarium drachms 3. of good Cinnamon drachm 1 and an half , boyl them in milk . This decoction at one and the same time moves vomit and sedge . Let it be taken at the beginning of the fit , and reiterate if it be needful . If the body be evacuate , and nature encline to sweating , before the fit use these following . The Rob of Elder in greatness of a Walnut , being mixed with half a drachm of the powder of the blessed Thistle , and swallowed and drinking vinegar above it , and afterwards , two hours before the fit , provoking sweat in bed , is an usual Medicine . Or make this mixture ; Take half a drachm of the extract of the rob of the Elder , and half a scruple of the salt of the Elder ; mix them , and form of them with the powder of Hearts-horn , Pills ; which are to be taken in a spoonful of the syrup of the berries : two hours before the fit give the half thereof to the younger and weaker complexions . In Fevers less hot , especially quartans , two or three spoonfuls of the spirit of the Elder-berries , given before the fit , is commended . There are some which dissolve this following powder in it before , and they cannot praise enough this Medicine in more obstinate quartans , especially if the day before the fit the stomach , and other vessels nutritive , be well purged by the oyl pressed out of the stones of the Elder-berries . Take of Hearts-horn prepared , without burning of the finest Antimony diaphoretick , of each half a scruple ; let them be exactly powdered . Neither is the heat of this spirit here to be feared , seeing in the same fevers , Galen , and other famous Physicians , prescribe Theriack , Methridate , Myrrh , the spirit of Wine , the water of Zedoary ; for a hard knot must have a hard wedg : And experience proves , that these Medicines , being administred before the fit , do not only stop the fierceness of the fit , but likewise quite overthrow the fever ; which before would neither yield to preparing nor purging Medicines ; the reason is , because the feverish matter at that time is more moveable , and being prepared by nature it self , more easily followeth the course of the Medicine . Externals or Topicks . This Topick is commended to be applied to the pulses . Of Elder & Lavender leaves , of each half an handful , of salt half as much . They being pounded well , incorporate them with the oyl of Elder , that they may become a paste ; whereof apply one half to the wrist of the right hand , and the other to the wrist of the left , and bind them with a rowler wet in Elder-vinegar . Foelix Plater , in the second part of his Practice , hath this , Take of Elder , Rue , Marigolds , and Nettle-leaves ana m. 1. let them be pounded with salt and vinegar , and let them be applyed . A double linnen cloth dipt in the spirit of Granorum actes is applyed with a great deal of comfort to the belly , chiefly to the stomach before the fit , in a quartan ; for seeing the fuel of the evil is setled in these places , if it be not altogether routed by the application of this Epitheme , yet it will be much weakned . To take away the shaking , and mitigate the chilness , the back-bone is to be rubb'd with the same spirit being hot . 2. Of continual and burning Fevers . In continual and hot Tertian and burning Fevers , where the heat is more intense , and great drought tormenteth the Patient , make this Julap . R. Of Fountain or River-water , lib. 3. of Elder-vinegar ounces 3. of the finest Sugar ounces 2. let them boyl together a little in a fit vessel ; unto which , being warm , add one drachm of Cinnamon in powder ; let them cool of themselves in a close vessel , and strain them through Hyppocrates sleeve for a Julap . Of which give the patient oft in the day , it extinguisheth the feverish heat , cuts the gross and tough matter , cleanseth the thin and bilous , unlocks obstructions , it purgeth humors that offend through their convenient places , and by its acceptable acidity it sharpneth the appetite , and refresheth the strength . This same is performed by the acetory syrup of the Elder , described in the next Chapter , which is to be dissolved in Barley-water , till it come to the consistency of a Julap . For example , Take the sharp Elder-syrup ounc . 3. simple Barley-water lib. 1. mixed , or Oximel of the Elder ounc . 2. clear Fountain-water lib. mix them , give four ounces or more of this , and such like , at each time ; otherwise if you give less , and only once or twice a day , they rather encrease than diminish heat . P. Egineta lib. 2. cap. 36. for as Charcole in a Smiths Forge , being besprinkled with water , burneth more ardently ; so the feverish heat is rather kindled than quenched by drinking sparingly . That you may extinguish the intemperate heat , and refresh the vanquisht strength , instead of an Epithem apply to the pulses the Vinegar of Elder-flowers mixed with Rose-water , and imbibed by double or treble linnen cloths . To loose without danger in these fevers the bound belly , the syrup of the juice of the berries is convenient , of which dissolve two or three ounces in the water of Elder-flowers ; use it instead of a Julap , and drink it , for it gently looseth the belly , and evacuateth the feverish matter . CAP. XIX . Of the Pest and Pestilential Fevers . IN curing and preserving from the Plague , great is the use of the Elder . A little sponge being wet in Vinegar of the Elder , and carried in a hollow globe made of Juniper-wood , and smell it , it mightily strengtheneth the spirits against the impression of the infectious contagion . Red hot bricks , being besprinkled with this Vinegar , and a vapor raised , it doth dissipate the contagious virulency , so that it cannot insinuate it self in mens houses and cloths . By what means it may be indued with an Antilemick force more efficacious , shall appear by what I will now say . Rob of the Elder and the extract prepared of it , here are excellent : The first whereof is named by many . The Country-mans Theriack , of which each week to swallow the bigness of a Walnut , and drink above it its proper Vinegar , and so to sweat in bed , is a commonly received preservative . This may be fitly used by those who are infected with the Plague , especially if you mix with it some of the anti-pestilential powders ; or at least drink above it three or four spoonfuls of Antilemick Vinegar of the Elder . The same Rob chiefly it that is most recent , being spread more thickly on a shive of bread , and eaten an hour or two before your meat , loosneth the belly ; in whose place you may give a spoonful or two of the syrup of the juice of the berries . It is enough to swallow sometimes in a morning before you go out the greatness of a pease of the extract . Rohob , and the Extract Antilemick of the Elder . R. Roots of Tormentillae , Buterdock , Of Pimpanels , Of Angelica , Leaves of Scordium , Berries of Juniper , of each half an ounce . Macerate the roots 24 hours in Elder vinegar , afterwards dry them at leasure , and being powdered by themselves , add the leaves of Scordium , and berries of Juniper , likewise in powder ; mix them all together , and with the Vinegar that remained besprinkle them , and work them most exactly with a pound of Rob Sambuci , in form of an opiat : Of which give to the infected person two drachms in a convenient liquor , to provoke sweat , and thrust out the poyson from his heart . Of which also besprinkled with the spirit of Elder , you may prepare the extract that is set down in the second Section and first Chapter of this Book . The dose given to the infected is one scruple or drachm in convenient liquor . The spirit of the Elder by it self is here very powerful , both in preserving , a few drops thereof being taken with a little white bread in a morning , and likewise in the beginning of the disease , a spoonful or two being taken thereof before the feverish heat be powerful . But that spirit is far more noble , which is drawn off by an Alimbeck in the preparation of the Antilemick extract ; seeing from the volatile essence of those Bezoartick simples it hath carried much with it . Or at least infufe those simples in the spirit of the Elder ; & being macerated therein for a few days , let it be strained , for the Antilimbeck spirit of the Elder , whose vertues in curing and preserving cannot be praised enough . By the same Alexitaries , and chiefly by the roots of Angelica and Juniper-berries , if the red Elder-vinegar of my description be impregnat with them , it becomes Antilemick Elder-vinegar ; which is not only a vehicle to other Alexipharmacal Medicaments , but moreover it may be taken by it self , when the intense heat and fever will not admit of the spirit , or other more hot medicines . Some drops of the spirit of Elder-salt given in the broth of flesh is a preservative . Neither is it unwholsom , if once or twice a week in the morning , an hour or two before dinner , a cup full of the wine prepar'd of the berries be taken but remember to take before it a little broth ; for it loosneth the belly , hindreth putrefaction , and by reason of the Bezoartick vertue of the berries , it preserveth the body from contagion . At supper drink a cup full of the wine prepared of the dried berries , which strengtheneth the stomach . A special Topick Oyl . Some greatly commend in the Pleague this oyl . Take the flowers of the Elder , fill therewith a Cucurbit , or a more ample Glass , to the middle ; strew upon them Marsh Mallows , and tops of Hypericon , of each so much as only the fourth part of the Glass shall remain empty ; powre thereon so much sweet clear Oyl-Olive as will cover the flowers ; close exactly the mouth of the Glass sigillo hermetico , or lute it ; and through all Summer or for three months set it in the Sun , that the heat of the Sun may draw the vertues out of the flowers into the oyl ; then having strongly pressed the flowers , strain the oyl , and being purified by setling , reserve it in a well closed vessel ; unto each ounce of which , before you use it , add a scruple of Sal Nitre . Some prepare it suddenly thus , They take the oyl of infused Elder-flowers , as much as is necessary , in it they immerge the flowers of the Marsh Mallows and Hypericon , and boil them together in Bal. Mar. for some hours ; afterwards they express strongly the flowers , and strain it ; in the strained oyl they immerge recent flowers , boil them , press them , and strain them ; and afterward add Nitre . The way of using it is this ; The whole body of the infected person within 24 hours is to be anointed with this oyl warm , and being wrapt in warm sheets , he is to be laid in a warmed bed to sweat ; for they affirm that it is proved , that by this only remedy many have safely escaped the fierceness of this poison : which unction , as it is not disapproved , seeing it openeth the pores of the skin , and by them draws out and dissipates the pestilential infection and malignity , and by consequence is used commodiously , not only in the plague and pestilential fevers , but also in other malignant and chiefly spotted fevers : So we are to be very wary , lest in this sharp and dangerous disease , we neglect to use the internal Bezoarticks & Alexiterix already mentioned ; but rather ought to join them with these , that with united forces both ways , internally and externally , they may vanquish the malignity . It seems this hath come from the Egyptians , of whom Alpinus in his 4 Book and 15 Chapter relates , that they use this medicine in pestilential fevers , in which the spots are either begun to appear , with great profit , at least once a day using this hot linament , after which , without delay , they cover the feverish with many cloths , endeavouring to draw the poisonous humor from the bowels to the skin . Comforting and Altering Medicines . Lest the diseased in sweating altogether faints , we ought to hold often to his nose a sponge dipt in the Antilemick Vinegar of the Elder ; for this Vinegar doth powerfully dissipate these narcotick vapours , and recreate the strength . It is likewise to be applyed to the temples with linnen cloths . To ease the heat and thirst you are oft times to give to the diseased , in and after his sweat , some spoonfuls of the Julap which is set down in the Cure of burning fevers ; or prepare this acetous syrup of the Elder , which in provoking sweat , in resisting putrefaction and contagion , in strengthening the heart and other intrails , is far more excellent than the common acetous syrup , by reason of the Alexiterous vertue of the Elder . Take clear Fountain-water lib. 3. White Sugar lib. 2. and an half . Boyl them on a clear fire of Charcole , till the half be consumed , scumming them well in time of boiling : After add sharp Elder-vinegar lib. 1. and an half , boil them again on the consistence of a syrup : You may , to procure a more sweet smell , in a knot of fine linnen infuse in it an ounce of Cinamon grosly powdered , and sometimes wring it . The syrup being cold , let it be kept in a galli-pot ; of which give oft some spoonfuls by it self , or dissolve it in the distilled water of Burrage , sweet Roses , Elder , Scabious , or such like . The Cure of the Buboes and Carbuncles . Apply to Buboes pestilential , and Carbuncles , a Plaster made of the meal of Elder-flowers and Hony , which is excellent in ripening these tumors . Or take of the oyl more special , which just now was set down , Of crude Hony , of each half an ounce ; of Salt Ammoniac drach . 1. of the Meal of the flowers and leaves of the Elder , of each as much as sufficeth , let them all be exactly wrought , till they become like a plaster . Some apply the feces of the flowers macerated in oyl , and press it out , which they call Stymma . Some rost Onions under the ashes , and pound them , and mix them with the Rob of the Elder , and apply them as a Cataplasm to the risings of the skin . Amongst other vesiccatories , which is applied happily to these contumacious lumps , the famous Sennert . recites these following . Take of Mustard-seed , of middle Elder-bark , equal parts , pound them with Vinegar in form of a Cataplasm which is to be spread on a white linnen cloath . Or , Take of the leaves of the Elder , of Burrage , Of Mustard-seed , Of Rancide Nut-kernels , equal parts . Let them be pounded and applied , having first anointed the place round about with Theriack . The Apostume being open , and become an ulcer , a linament made of hony and the juice of Elder-leaves is to be applied ; which every day , twice a day , being put in with lint tents , it dighteth away the quittous , and mundifies the ulcer : the oyl pressed out of the berries kernels , and mixt with the third and fourth part of Turpentine oyl , is much praised . See the rest in the Cure of Ulcers . CAP. XX. Of the Small Pox and Measles . SEeing these spots and pushes depend upon that putred and malign humor , which nature , troubled with it , doth expel to the skin and external parts ; it is commodious to commit the whole business to nature , if she work righly and effectually . But seeing , before they break out , a fever doth possess those tender bodies , which is unknown whether it be a token of the Pox and Meazles , or of pituite putrefying in the stomach , or neighbouring parts : It is commodious to give to Infants a spoonful or two of the infused flowers : For if it be the Pox , it causeth them to strike out ; if it be putred pituit in the stomach , it gently purgeth it . If it be to one of riper age , give him one or more ounces , adding according to his strength , yea on the first day , & before nature go about to expel the Pox , of the Polichrestick powder of the Elder-buds , a scruple or half a drachm , whereby nature being disburdened of the sinck of the first region , more happily and easily may expel the rest , which is mixed with the mass of blood . After this , the water of the Elder-flowers given in spoonfuls is good : for it strengeheneth the heart , and thrusteth forth that putred and malign humor , both in children and in those that are older ; it may be sweetned with syrup of the berries . Which , if they come forth more slowly or sparingly , besides internals , we must use unctions ; of whose matter and manner we have spoken in the former Chapter . Alpinus testifies , that the Egyptians have none more excellent and familiar in all their Pox and malignant spots than these . And our women would do well to follow their foot-steps , forsaking old wives fables , which oft times bring not so much help as hazard . Nevertheless we are to have a care , that a little after we wipe the whole body with soft and warm linnen cloths , in a warm place , free of all cold . To quench thirst where the feverish heat is more vehement , and the strength more vanquisht , use those Julaps we have mentioned in the cure of Fevers . But if you perceive by the continued host , that the Pox hath seized on the lungs , abstain from these sharp things , and instead of them , use the syrup of the flowers or of the juice of Elder-berries , being thickned with Sugar , for a Linctus : The distilled water of the flowers of the Elder , sweetned with the same syrups , is to be used for a Julap to strengthen the intestines , and prevent a flux ; mix with it Tragea granorum actes . CAP. XXI . Of the Diseases of the Stomach . A Weak , cold stomach , and of hard digestion , is helped by the Spirit of Granorum actes , which doth greatly strengthen the same , consumes corrupt phlegm , and helps concoction : being taken with a little fine white Bread and Sugar , in quantity a spoonful or two . The Stomatical spirit of the Elder . Is more efficacious , and is this : Take of our Acorous roots and Ginger , of each half an ounce . Of Mynt Crisped , one handful . Of Fennel-seeds and Anise-seeds , of each two drachms . Being cut and pounded , pour upon them the spirit of the grains of the berries of the Elder , that it may be four fingers deep above them . Let them infuse twelve or fourteen days , every day stirring them about . Afterward strain or distil from them the stomatical spirit , whose uses are many : For it is not only to be taken inwardly , as we have said ; but likewise externally to be applied to the cold and weak stomach with linnen ; for it helps difficulty of concoction , stops vomit , and mitigateth all pains and sobbings , which proceed from a cold temper or windy humor . If there be nauceousness or vomit , with oppressing of the heart , and difficulty of breathing ; it is suspicious that these effects proceed from tough phlegm , or some other putred humor gathered there ; then give two ounces of the oil of infused flowers , or bark of the Elder , with black water ; and by thrusting the finger in the throat provoke vomit ; or give a drachm of the oil drawn out of the berries and kernels in a draught of warm Ale , & hasten vomit . By which means any thing that 's trouble to the stomach will be cast up , which being done , give a spoonful of the stomatical Elder-spirit or simple , well sweetned with Sugar , and imbibed in the heart of the Rie-bread for strengthening the stomach . That Wine which is prepared of the dried berries , as we appointed , is altogether stomatical , and greatly helpeth the weak and windy stomach ; whereof you must drink oft , chiefly in time of supper a cup full or two . Neither is it to be objected that Dioscorides says , That Elder is hurtful to the stomach , seeing he speaks there of the crude and unprepared , which we acknowledge is hurtful to the stomach , as some preparations thereof likewise are ; but experience it self doth attest , that this wine , and other medicines thereof , have great vertue in corroborating and comforting the stomach . The spirit of Elder-salt , taken in six grains or more , weekly in flesh-broth , doth cleanse the stomach , and stir up appetite . In the burning of the stomach and Cardialgia , proceeding from hot bilous humors , which hath flowed into it from other parts , or hath been ingendred and corrupted there , if it be needful , you may give a vomit of the oyl pressed out of the kernels . The acetous syrup of the Elder described in the 19 Chapter , is profitable ; whereof give an ounce for a dose , dissolved in two or three ounces of Barley-water . Or make this powder : Take of Tragea Granorum Actes , ounces 2. Oculi Cancrorum prepared dr . 1. Sugar rosat . intablets . Sugar perlat . half an ounce , mix them . Of which give a drachm in two spoonfuls of the syrup , which we now commended . CAP. XXII . Of the diseases of the Intestines . 1. Of the Colick . BEcause , besides a bare distemper , a pituitous humor , a vitrious or flatulent useth oft to be the cause of the Colick ; therefore their encrease are to be cut off . Wine prepared of the berries or flowers work this effect leasurely : Likewise the water of the bark and roots , mixt with a third part of the syrup of the juice of the buds and infusion of the flowers ; which wonderfully mitigate pain ; whereof take oft an hour before meat , for preserving you four ounces . Or where nature is more strong , give a half or whole drachm of the Polychrestick powder of the buds in the syrup of the flowers made thin with Wine . To dissipate wind , mitigate pain , and loosen the bound belly , use this Clyster . Take of Elder-leaves two handfuls . Of Elder-flowers and Cammomile-Roman-flowers , of each an handful . Of the stones of Elder-berries dryed drach . 2. Being cut and pounded boil them in pure wine , or wine of the Elder , till the Colature come into eight ounces ; add , The oyl of the infused flowers three ounces . Of Elder-hony two ounces . The Yeolk of one Egg ; mix them , and make a Clyster , apply it hot . The spirit of the berries is of great vertue here , because it dissipateth not only in the stomach , but in the intestines also , all mescusness of pituite and other viscid humors . By its great diaphoretick vertue , it dissipateth all thin and serous humors in the intestines ; it warmeth by its penetrating heat the intrails , made cold by drink , air , &c. and so taken , both inwardly , and anointed , it stilleth the huge pains that arise thence . I know a Church-man , who by this spirit in a short time dissipateth the Collick , which is familiar to him , and upon the least occasion bred . In place of this use the spirit of the flowers well purified from its phlegm , &c. The distilled oyl of Elder-flowers imbibed in silk , and applied to the navel with a ventose , is a most gentle paregorick . Whereof also give four drops in a spoonful of the spirit of flowers or berries . The spirit of Elder-salt , given in the water of the flowers , or in broth in the quantity of six , or seven , or eight drops , by his cleansing and dissipating vertue , preserving from the Collick : But if you perceive by the thirst intense heat , and constitution of the patient , that these pains arise from the abundance of hot and sharp boylous humors , or some other hot cause ; you are to use these things which I have set down in the former Chapter , in the heat of the stomach ; unto which add the syrup of Elder-flowers , which is either to be taken alone , or made thin with the best stilled water of Elder-flowers . II. Of Worms . THe Chrystaline Salt of the Elder preserveth and freeth from worms : It robs them of their nourishment , kills them , and purgeth them out . The dose is , from half a scruple to half a drach or two scrup . For those of riper years , which are troubled with worms , you are to prepare in the Spring-time a dish made of Elder-buds , delivered from their bitter naucious taste , by the effusion of boyling water , with oyl , salt , and vinegar , which is to be used as a sallet before supper : For the oyl closeth the breathing places of the worms , and maketh the belly slippery : Salt and vinegar cleanse , cut , and kill the worms . The Elder-buds do loosen the belly , purge the worms and thrust forth their fuel . That this sallet may be more pleasant , you may add some tender leaves of sorrel , which likewise resist worms . At other times the powder of the buds taken in the morning for a few days , a scruple at once in broth , is commendable . Give to more delicate persons frequently a spoonful of the syrup of the juice of the buds ; with which mix half a scruple of prepared Hearts-horn . Some press out the juice of the recent leaves , and mix it with honey , or honey-roset , and give it sometimes before other meat , and by this means kill and purge out worms . Where the stomach and intestines are furred and filled with a greater quantity of tenacious putrid pituit mucilage ; give twice or thrice the Polichrestick powder of the buds in their syrup . 3. Of Lienterick and Celiaick Fluxes . ALbeit at the first sight the Elder seem not fit for fluxes ; notwithstanding in Lienteries & Celiaick fluxes , where the meat and drink are either in that form in which they were received , or else half concocted , and not much altered , voided out of the body sooner than was fitting , by reason of the weakness of the retentive faculty of the stomach and intestines , proceeding for the most part from a cold and humid distemper , the spirit of Granorum Actes , both simple and stomatical , is used with a great deal of profit . Therefore a spoonful or two of it is oft to be given with Rie or Wheat-bread ; or being imbibed in a double linnen cloth applyed to the stomach or abdomen . Moreover , Tragea granorum actes , & the cordial powder prepared of it , is profitable ; whereof give twice a day , viz. morning and evening before meat , a drachm in three or four spoonfuls of generous wine . For drink in time of meat you may use wine prepared of Elder-berries dried , Cinnamon and Cloves . 4. Of the Dissentery . IN the Dissentery , which is a bloudy and painful emptying of the belly . Oswald Crollius , from their signiture , commends the Elder-berries ; of which the Chymists , but chiefly Quercetan , in lib. 1. cap. 2. of his Dogmatick Pharmacy , describes this Tageam , communicated to him by D. VVolfius , Professor in the University of Marpurg , so often mentioned and commended by me in this Treatise . Press the juice out of the Elder-berries when they are ripe , which is in Autumn ; of which Juice and Rye-flower make paste , work it well , and thereof make little Cakes , which in a Oven are to be baked to the hardness of Bisket , that they may be reduced to a subtile powder ; which powder is again to be imbibed in the juice and made in paste , baked and pulverised as before . And this is to be done the third time . At last , all being done , reduce it again to a subtile powder , it will keep long , and is a hid specifick against a Dissentery . Take a drachm of this , and as much of the powder of a Nutmeg , incorporate them well with a soft rosted egg , and sup it up . This is called Tragea granorum Actes , that is , a powder of the grains of Elder . And thus far Quercetan . Others prepare it thus : Take Rie-bread hot out of the Oven , moisten it with the juice of Elder-berries , and bake it again in the Oven ; being dry again , moysten it with the juice of Elder-berries , and do so four or five times ; then reduce this bread into powder , whereof take a drachm alone or a half , with as much nutmeg-powder . Of which see the famous Sennert . in the 10 Chapter of the Treatise of the Dissentery . But a care must be taken that the belly be not over soon stopped , but place must be left for the evacuating of sharp humors , lest that befal which hapned to the Maid mentioned by the learned Fernel . in lib. 6. cap. 9. Pathol. Therefore to purge the sharp humors , and mitigate the cruel pain , give two or three days before you use the Astrictive , in the morning , one ounce or one ounce and half of the syrup of Elder-flowers , prepared by three infusions in three ounces of Barley-water , or in the water of Elder-flowers . You may with profit add to this one scruple or half a drachm of white Mechoacan subtilly pulverised ; for it gently purgeth and bindeth the belly . After three days are past , and we have used all necessary evacuations , & clangings , and pain for the most part is ceased , then we may more safely use our Tragea ; for it doth not only restrain the belly ; but together with this gives a contrary motion to these sharp and salt humors , by little and little disposing them for sweat , if it be taken twice a day , morning and evening , mixt after this manner , yet with a fasting stomach . R. Tragea Gran. Actes , drach . 1. The Spirit of the flowers of the Elder Gutt . 35. They being well wrought together in a Marble Mortar , pour on it by little and little ; The water of Tormentil-roots an ounce and half . The Syrup of the juice of Plantain half an ounce . Mix them and use them hot , they will dissipate the malignity by sweating and evaporation , and will bind the belly by stopping the flux of the humor . The same things may be used in a Diarrhoea or white Flux . 5. Of Constipation or Boundness . THe leaves of the Elder are commended to those that are in health to open their womb , by Egineta , and Hippocrates in his second Book of Diet. This same is performed by the distilled water of the leaves and bark , with which a third part of the syrup made of the infused flowers , or of the juice of the berries or buds , is to be mixed with it , to make them of a more pleasant taste . The same syrups being taken alone loosneth the belly ; or drink a draught of wine at your breakfast , or in the morning , having taken a little broth ; or take a drachm of the powder of the buds in Plum-broth or a soft rosted Egg : Or use in the place of this the conserve of the buds . The recent Rob of the Elder spread thick upon a slice of bread , and eaten before other dishes , is our Wives domestick Medicine , which they use likewise in their Infants and Children whose bellies are stopt longer than ordinary ; for this Juice is most pleasant and familiar to children , chiefly if in time of thickning of it you do add a little Sugar , as hath been told . VI. Of Hemmorhoides . THere is nothing more excellent to ease the pain of the Hemmorhoides than a stove or fomentation made of the flowers of Elder and Verbasie or Hony-suckle in water or milk : for in a short time it easeth the greatest pain . I experimented this first in a Countrey Miller , then in a City Baker : which both did wonder at the sudden ease , and have great quantity of the flowers in readiness beside them , to use when necessity shall require . The anointing with the oyl of the infused flowers , mixed with a third part of Unguent Populeon , is Anodine . Or take of the infusion of Elder-flowers , half an ounce . Of Elder-kernels and Yeolks of Eggs , of each two drachms . Of white Wax enough making , according to art an Unguent . To stay the Hemmorhoides in a night a singular Cataplasm is made of Elder-leaves boiled in water , to the consistency of a Poultice , and mixed with Oyl-olive spread on a scarlet cloath , and apply it warm to the Hemmorhoides : being oft renewed through the whole night , the Patient lying on his face , is commended by Alexis in his Secrets . By what means their flux is to be stopt is set down in the stopping of the Hemmorhoides in the nose , and monthly terms , and in stopping the blood in wounds . Mark , that for the falling of the Anus , amongst other things , the outmost bark of the Elder is commended by Mindererus , cap. 7. M.M. CAP. XXIII . Of the Obstructions of the Mesentery , Liver , Milt ; from whence proceed both the Jaundies and Scurvy . TO hinder and cure the obstructions , drink in the morning and the beginning of the repast , a cup full of the wine of Elder-berries , for some days and weeks ; for it cutteth the thick , tartarous , serous and bilous matter , it cleanseth , evacuateth , and by opening obstructions and purifying the blood , gives the body a more fresh colour ; especially if once at least of the week you mix with it a half or whole drachm , according to the parties strength , of the Polychrestick powder of the buds . In these diseases this following powder is commended . Take of the Elder-buds dried in the shade drach . 2. Of Crystalline Elder-salt scrup . 8. Of Wormwood scrup . 4. Make of all a subtile powder , and give a scruple , or half a drachm thereof in broth in the morning for many days , commanding him to fast four hours , and use moderate exercise . Those that are not pleased with the powder may form it into pils , with the rob or juice of the berries , & drink broth above it . A Lixive made of Elder-ashes , prepared with wine or the water of the flowers , powerfully unlocks obstructions , and attenuateth and changeth bilous and tartarous humors . Whence it is a profitable Medicine in the Jaundies , some spoonfuls thereof being taken morning and evening , dulcerat with sugar , hony , or Elder-hony . Oximel Sambucinum taken in an ounce and half weight dissolved in the water or flowers of the bark is more meek and pleasant . Or where the heat is greater , and a Fever joyned , an ounce and a half of the acetous syrup of the Elder , dissolved and given at one dose . Some commend four or six drops of the oyl of the flowers of the second description in a spoonful of the spirit or best water of the flowers ; give it twice a week , and command moderate exercise . In this case the spirit alone , the rob and its extract are safe medicines . For whilst the sink of the belly is emptied by the Polychrestick powder of the buds , they provoke sweat by their penetrating vertues , they unlock the obstructions and crammings of the Mesentery , Liver , Milt , and Gall ; and cut and prepare the thickness of humors . The yellow middle bark is commended by his signature for the yellow Jaundies ; by Crollius de Signaturis rerum . 'T is therefore to be macerated in wine with two or three Jews ears ; of which strained , drink a sound draught morning & evening . Or you must use the distilled water thereof ; or the syrup made of its juice : For besides that they open the belly and evacuate hurtful humors , the Medicines prepared of this bark , have great vertue to open all obstructions . Six drops of the spirit of Elder-salt taken in broth , is commended . In the Scurvy , having premised these purging and cutting Medicines , the greatest hope of health and helps is placed in evacuating the serosities by sweating : whence Plater affirms the rob of Elder-berries or Walwort to be very convenient , adding to three ounces of these one ounce of the syrup of Popie . The dose drachms 2. The extracts of these are more convenient and penetrating , of which give one scruple , or one drachm , in a spoonful of the spirit of Elder-flowers , or of Carduus Benedictus , or of Scurvigrass ; and then let him provoke sweat in his bed , or in a dry Bath . Topicks . EXternally anoint frequently the Hypocondriacks , where those bowels are placed , with the oyl of the infused flowers ; which the ordinary and us'd Dispensatories affirm to cure the Jaundies , and help the stopt Liver . In a hard and Scyrous Milt boyl the leaves of Elder in Wine and Oyl , to the consistence of a Poultice , which are to be put through a Searse or Setace , then mix therewith as much of the meal made of the flowers of Elder and Cammomile as will suffice ; then apply it hot like a Cataplasm . This Cere-cloth , or Serat , is commended for mollifying and digesting scyrous tumors . First , boil twice or thrice recent Elder-leaves in the oyl of the infusion of Elder-flowers , still pressing the leaves well , before you put in new ones . Then , Take of the oyl so prepared ounc . 3. Of the powder of tender Elder-leaves one ounce and half . Of Turpentine and yellow Wax , enough . Of which apply every day to the place affected some of this spread on a piece of Leather , cut like a Cowes tongue , and covered with a fine linnen cloth . The Scorbutick persons , amongst other symptoms which I have neither time nor place to mention , are troubled with a pain in the soals of their feet and tops of their fingers , which the famous Sennert . affirms to be cured by this : Take of Elder-flowers two handfuls , boil them in Wine , adding two drachms of sope spread on a cloth , and applied to the diseased part . CAP. XXIV . Of the Hydropsie , and its kinds . 1. Of Ascites . SEeing this depends of serous humors , fallen into the Abdomen ; and seeing the vertue of the Elder is to exsiccate and draw water from the belly by the consent of Dioscorides and all Physicians ; there is no man that doth not perceive that the Elder is of great vertue in this disease . Purging Medicines . First then boil in Wine , in a close vessel , those middle barks of the Elder , with one or two Jews-ears ; sweeten the decoction ; and for some days give it to the diseased party morning and evening to drink . Some praise this ; Take of the middle bark subtilly grated , as much as you will , boiled in a sufficient quantity of Goats-milk , that being put through a Searse , it may acquire the consistence of a syrup or honey ; of which give an ounce , or an ounce and a half , for certain days in white wine . The water of the succulent middle-bark , distilled in the Spring-time , and given with a third part of the syrup made of the juice of the buds , or roots , is used in two or three ounces weight . Quercetan in the first book and seventh chapter of his Dogmatick Pharmacy commends this purging water of the berries ; Take the seeds or berries of the Elder and Ebulus , perfectly ripe , which is in Autumn ; out of these with a press draw out the wine or juice , shaking out the inmost kernels , and mixing them with the rest , distil them . This water , which is Cohobat thus upon the dregs , hath a notable efficacy in purging , & chiefly of serous humors ; let it be aromatized with Cinnamon , Coriander prepared with the juice of Lemmons , and such like ; it may be given to Hydropick persons from one ounce to two . Thus far Quercetan . For example , R. Of the water preserved ounces two , Syrup or juice of the berries and buds , of each one ounce and half mixed . Of this composed water you may see more in the cited place of Quercetan . Of the Wines we have often made mention before , chiefly in the second Section ; nevertheless we will set down this of Quercetans , in his first Book and ninth Chapter , because it differs little from others ; The seeds are to be prest , and the juice drawn out , which being mixed with a double quantity of the Must of the best white wine , is to be put in a Hogshead of convenient bigness , till it be fully digested and fermented . Note , That it is better if it be done in a close Hogshead , that is , if the Hogshead be not altogether full ; but at least the third part be left empty , and be well closed that nothing do exhale . Which being done , and the fermentation being in a moneths time finished , the hogshead is to be opened , and to be filled up to the brim with wine , wrought after that manner with the juice of berries in another hogshead . This wine doth purge all serous humors , and much helpeth Hydropick persons ; the dose is a cup , less or smaller as the strength of the person is . Dioscorides writeth , that the root being boiled in wine , and given to Hydropick persons in their meat , doth help them . Whose juice being pressed out , doth purge upward and downward like Antimony , as Mindererus witnesseth in his Military Medicine , cap. 6. So that we are to use it warily , and only so much in quantity as the half of a Walnut-shell will hold , as he honestly informs . He commends there likewise a Sallet made of the buds , oyl , salt , and vinegar , which we have set down in the cure of the intestine diseases . Forestus lib. 19. Observat . 44. affirms , That by long experience he had learned , that the leaves of Elder being put in Hydrogogick decoctions , do excellently purge water , chiefly in the Hydropsie . The same Forestus in the same book and 87 Observ . hath this , The bark of the root of the Elder reduced in a Succus , the dose is two ounces , in fragrant Wine . Benedic . Veronensis writes , that some give four drachms of the juice of the bark of Elder-roots . Others give for 9 days together the juice of Elder-bark-roots in a pretty quantity , or an ounce in the waning of the Moon , and so cure Hydropick persons : for it bravely purgeth water , as the middle bark of the Elder doth likewise . Nicholas at one time gives six ounces of the decoction of middle Elder-bark : The same man giveth two or three drachms of the juice of the Elder , and of the juice of Ebulus four drachms to an ounce . Some give the juice of the middle-bark of the Elder with Oximel . Thus far Forestus . And this I have set down , that all may know there was great difference of the dose amongst the Ancients . Nevertheless let him observe faithfully Mindererus his dose , till he know the vertues exactly of each . Muller in his Medicinal Mysteries saith , This is the perfect cure of the Hydropsie ; R. Of the juice of the recent roots of the white Lilly , and of the juice of the green middle-bark of the Elder , of each one spoonful . Take it in common water or thin Oximel ever after three or four days : This purgeth the belly strongly . For the tumors that are left about the knees , feet , &c. lay to them the leaves of the great Bur-docks , for they draw out the water . The Polychrestick powder of the buds in a drachm , given in white wine sweetned with Oximel of the Elder , or syrup of the juice of the berries is commended in this disease . Or , Take of the Polychrestick powder of the buds four scruples . Of Gum of Peru of Galingale , of each half a scruple . Make an exact mixt powder , it is to be given in what liquor you please , at two times to a patient that is not yet weak ; for it powerfully evacuateth serous humors . If the form of powder displease you , work it with the syrup of hony of Elder in form of Pills , or with the Rob of Elder in form of a Bole. Hydroticks or Sudorificks . If by these Catharticks the body be emptied well enough , then you may safely proceed to Sudorificks & Diureticks : For if we proceed otherwise , the whole stream will be devolved on the reins and ureters , whereby the gathering together thereof grievous symptoms will arise . The Rob of the Elder and its extract are Sudorificks . The first whereof given in two drachms weight is commended by the Augustans for this purpose . The second is to be in as many scruples , dissolved in the water and vinegar of Elder-flowers for one dose . Or where the Liver is more cold , and the urine less red , give a spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries or tincture of the Elder , made thin with the water of the flowers , and sweetned with the syrup of the juice of the berries . Then in bed or in a dry Bath provoke sweat . The spirit of the flowers is more gentle , nevertheless it excellently provoketh sweat , and dryeth strongly the water of the Hydropick person , especially if it be well rectified . Diureticks , and which move Urine . Besides those rehearsed , these that follow are Diureticks . The salt of the Elder with a third or equal part of the salt of Wormwood . The dose from a scruple to half a drachm . The spirit distilled from the salt powerfully moveth urine , and drieth moisture ; six drops thereof are to be given in broth some days . Where the bowels are more hot , and the urine more red , which is oft-times a deadly token in Hydropick persons , instead of these give three or four ounces of the acetous syrup of the Elder dissolved in the water of the flowers and leaves , of each half a pound ; whereof four or five ounces are to be drank before meat twice a day morning and evening . The poor mans Euporist , viz. A Lixive prepared of Elder and Juniper-ashes , with one part of white wine , and three parts of simple water , or the distilled water of Elder-flowers ; whereof give a cup full twice a day to the Patient fasting , and command moderate exercise for half an hour or longer , if it be possible ; add to it a sufficient quantity of Sugar and Cinnamon , to make it smell and taste more sweetly . The Experiment of Emylia , Countess of Isinburg . And seeing we have made mention here of Diureticks , I will not pass by this Receipt of the Countess , by which alone she cured many poor people of the Hydropsie ; in which , albeit much is to be attributed to the potion it self , nevertheless I ascribe the chief effects of this happy Medicine to the wine prepared of the Elder-flowers and sponges , which the Hydropick use in time of their cure ; therefore I have set down the whole course of the cure , as it is faithfully communicated to all the true Sons of this noble Art , by the famous Finck , in the 26 Chapter of his Enchirid. Take of the old Acorns unshelled , Of the old roots of Parsley , Of white Oculi Cancrorum , of each two scruples and an half . Of Sugar , Of Cinnamon , of each one drachm . All are to be subtily pulverised and searced . Before the diseased person altogether lye down , first let him moisten three shives of wheat-bread in strong wine ; may be it would not be beside the purpose , if before in that wine he had macerated some Elder-flowers ; then presently let him sprinkle upon these shives 4 scruples down weight of that powder , and at night before he go to bed , let him eat it , and go to bed and sleep above them . Secondly , on the day next following , early in the morning , let him eat as many shives of bread so prepared , and fast one or two hours after . Thirdly , on the same day at night let him eat the same preparation , eating and drinking nothing above it , and so go to sleep . In the mean time this diet is to be observed ; Let the diseased person abstain from fish , swines-flesh , herbs , cheese , cold water , thin and superfluous drink : Let him use wine prepared after this manner , which I esteem to be the chief part of the cure . Take of the whole dried umbels of Elder-flowers , three , Of Jews-ears exsiccate in a dry air , two , Of white wine two quarts ; or for the use of a middle-child , one quart . Let them stand all night in infusion , and the patient may drink thereof at his pleasure ; but let him abstain from all other drink till the tumor be evanished . Mark , if the patient by this cure find not an evident alteration , & abating of the tumor , he may after a fortnight renew the cure ; and without doubt , by divine assistance , he shall recover his former health . Topicks . Apply outwardly to the tumified parts a Cataplasm of the juice of the Elder incorporate with Goates-dung , which hath an eminent vertue in digesting those salt & waterish humors . Or anoint the tumified parts with the oyl of the bark and leaves , prescribed before in the second place ; unto which add this same dung to give it consistence . The tincture drawn out of the rob and juice of the berries doth excellently discuss and dry , if it be rubb'd on the belly and legs . Or , take a sufficient quantity of the leaves and bark , boil them in a common Lixive , wherewith foment the belly and tumified parts twice a day . The vapour of which decoction , held under the Hydropick legs , draweth the serosity from thence , and discusseth it by sweat ; it must be poured on hot bricks in a close vessel , that the vapour may come to the heat . Others bid the feet and legs only to be bathed in a decoction of the leaves , wherein a handful or two of common salt hath been dissolved . Note , that the pith of the Elder being pressed with the finger , doth pit , as Hydropick feet do ; therefore the juice of the Elder , and the distilled water of Jews-ears , are profitable . Crollius de signaturis rerum , hither you may transfer the example of the Hydropick and gravelly clown , as it is set down in the Chapter concerning the Stone , who was cured by the use of the pith of the Elder . 2. Of Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia . IN Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia , having prescribed lighter purges , you are immediately to proceed to Sudorificks and cutting Medicines , which we have set down , made of the juice , extract , and spirit of the berries , and so forth . For by these the serosity that resides in the musculous flesh , and swels the members , are discussed ; and the desired heat is restored to the cold and weak members , and the intrals appointed for nutrition are opened and strengthened . The wine of the flowers of the Elder is excellent for ordinary drink . By which alone'tis manifest , that some after long fevers , and other chronical diseases , becoming Leucophlegmatick did in an instant untumifie : wherefore may be that experiment of Emylio the Countess were more fit to be used in this than in the Ascites . Note , there was a certain Citizen of Haina , who for two years being vexed with a continual falling again into fevers , and after that became Leucophlegmatick through his whole body , by my advice he was cured by these following ; First , I desired him to use wine wherein the Elder-bark and flowers , and the tops of wormwood in equal parts were infused , thereby to open the obstructions of the Meseraick vessels , & to purge the serous & pituitous inundations of the first region . Of which every morning , after he had taken a little broth , he was to take a good draught . From which time , after the belly had for a few days answered the Medicine , I desir'd him to swallow a pretty spoonful of Elder-rob , mixt with Hearts-horn ; and having drank Vinegar of the Elder , mixed with Wine , go to sweat in bed ; which being done twice or thrice , his whole body did detumifie ; a more lively colour , and laudable appetite did return ; neither to this day hath appeared any residity of Fevers . While I was writing these things , a grave Matron told me this history ; she was almost threescore years old , being troubled for some weeks with a white Flux of the belly , she fell into an Hydropsy , so that her belly & flesh wonderfully swelling , her strength marvellously decayed ; her daughters being amazed and doubtful of their mothers health , they went to a Physician their kinsman , then famous in this Country , they earnestly desired his counsel & help ; who , albeit he was terrifi'd by her weakness proceding from her age & sickness , to use any cure ; yet nevertheless through their intreaty he appointed some comfortablethings amongst which he chiefly commended the conserve of Elder-flowers , and commanded each morning half an ounce should be given her thereof , by which alone , through divine assistance , she was in a short time recovered , and lived till she was fourscore years old , to the great wonder of all those that saw and heard it . 3. Of a Timpany . SEeing of this disease the belly is so swelled of flatuosities , that it sounds like a drum , if it be beat on ; and that these flatuosities do proceed from no other cause than from a weak stomach ; the stomach is to be strengthened , and the flatuosities discussed . These indications , a Purge being premised , if needful , are well satisfied by the spirit of Granorum Actes simple and stomatical , commended much before for a weak stomach , seeing it not only strengtheneth , but likewise by his subtile faculty penetrateth the most subtile passages of the body , and discusseth all flatuosities ; chiefly if the dose of the Carminant-seeds , of Anise and Fennel-seeds , be augmented : Give every day a spoonful , and anoynt the belly with the same . Or , Take of the Spirit of the Stomatical Granorum Actes , two ounces , Of the Elder-flowers , one ounce and an half , Of white Sugar Candy pulverised , one ounce : mix them . The dose , one or two spoonfuls . Benedict Victor Favorin . in 25 cap. of his Empyricks hath these : I saw a wonderful effect in curing the flatulent Hydropsie ; every morning in the dawning this drink was given to the patient , Take of the water of the roots of Danewort , two ounces . Of the Elder , four ounces , mix them . Continue without interruption this drink for thirty days , and a wonderful effect will follow . But I would ever add some of the syrup of the berries or flowers , seeing the distilled water given alone much troubleth the fasting stomach . CAP. XXV . Of the Stone . IN the Stone of the Bladder a Laxative of the Elder Locusts , which is most useful in this and other diseases , because it only helps nature naturally to go to stool , Petraeus Nosolog . harm . diss . 40. Thes . 53. The wine made of the flowers and berries help greatly here ; for first they disburden the stomach and intestines of that serous and mucid humor , whereby pure Chyle , and less impregnant with those tartarous tinctures is brought to the liver . Whence it is that the serous comes not so impure & muddy to the urinal passages . And besides , if any slip be committed here , and the tartarous humor be gathered together in these vessels , this wine changeth them , and with the urine thrusts them out of the body : Drink it fasting in the morning , the dose a cup full , having supt a little broth before it . An Anodyne and Emollient Clyster may be made of the decoction of the flowers and leaves of the Elder ; unto every eight ounces of the strained decoction , add three or four ounces of the oil of infused Elder-flowers ; if we will change more , pour this decoction through the ashes of Elder-leaves a little , and mix with it , besides the oyl , two ounces of Elder-hony . The pith being cut and swallowed , is commonly much praised for moving urine , and purging those dregs . And I know a man , who being troubled with the Ascites and Stone , by the perswasion of a Country-woman , used only this pith ; having avoided these dregs , and much serousness daily by his urine , was cured of his Nephritick pains and Hydropsie . There are some that cutting it in thin shaves , infused it in the spirit of the berries ; and after a fortnight , press the pith strongly and strain the spirits , and give a spoonful of the Colature , which they commend much . The Lithonthryptick Elder-spirit . Take two ounces of the Elder-pith cut as is said : put thereon as much of the spirit of the berries well rectified as will cover it . Let them stand seven days in a hot place , in vessels well closed , that nothing evaporate . After pressing the pith , strain hard the spirit a few times : Put into the Colature some bruised Juniper-berries , viz. two ounces . Leave it likewise for two days in infusion , in a hot place , in a close vessel : Afterward press it again , & strain it . Again infuse as much Juniper-berries into the colature , and leave it for three days in the infusion , and again press it , and strain it , and purifie it from all the feculent grounds , as much as you are able . And so you have the stone-break spirit of the Elder indued with the essence of Elder-pith , and Juniper-berries ; which you are to keep in a stopt close glass , whose use is excellent in breaking and expelling the stone , especially if it be used as followeth . First , the nefritick person is to purge his belly with Polychrestick powder of the buds , or with the Clyster prescribed a little before ; and having anoynted his loynes with Elder-oyle , he must go into a 〈◊〉 made of Pease-straw and Mallows ▪ the flowers of Elder and Cammomile ; afterward let him drink a spoonfull of this spirit in white-Wine , and stay in the Bath till he avoid the Stone . And to avoid swouning , let him hold to his nose a sponge dipt in Elder-vinegar , and let him moisten his pulses with this same vinegar , or some cordial Epithem . This Medicine hath its original from the experiments set down in the Dutch Matthiolus , and is called a wonderfull Medicine by Muller in his Mysteries Medicinal . Nevertheless this is to be preferred to that in respect of the vertues it hath from the pith , or spirit of the Elder , to break the stone . A Stonebreak Essence , or Extract . He that pleaseth may prepare an excellent Essence , or Extract , against stony & tartarous diseases , as followeth : Take of the Pith of the Elder one ounce , Of the dryed Berries of the Elder , Of recent Juniper-berries , of each an ounce and half ; Of Liquorice mundified , six drachmes . The Pith and Liquorice are to be cut in small pieces , and the berries grosly powdered ; being mixed , let them be infused in a sufficient quantity of Elder spirit ; and let them stand in a hot place for a fortnight together , stirring each day the glass , and stopping the mouth thereof well ; that time being ended , put them in a linnen bag , and in a press press them strongly ; put the strained liquor in a Cucurbit , and putting to the Alimbeck thereof , distil that spirit in Balneo , till that which remains in the bottom become as thick as hony , having mixed before with it two drachms of the Magisterie or salt Ocular . Cancror . being mixed , keep them in a glass vessel : whereof give from a scruple to a drachm dissolved in a spoonful of that spirit that was distilled from them , and in the water of Linaria distilled with Rhenish wine ; observing those things which were prescribed before in the administration of the stonebreak spirit of the Elder . The salt of the Elder is commendable in salt & tartarous diseases , given alone or mixed with the former extract in a convenient liquor , 8 or 6 grains of the spirit of salt doth cleanse these tartarous muddinesses . Dysuria and Ischuria . In the difficulty of making water , and in the not making water at all , these Medicines are excellent ; seeing these symptomes arise from a muddy and mucid humor , or from a glewish toughness that obstructeth the urinal passages . But chiefly the stonebreak extract of the Elder is good in this case ; whereof give a scruple in the water of the flowers of Vinaria , and the diseased is to be fomented about the secrets with the decoction of the Radish and Vinaria . Pliny saith , that the stones being drank in two ounces weight move urine . CAP. XXVI . Of the Affections of the Womb. TO mollifie and open the secrets of a woman , and cure the diseases about them , it is affirmed by Dioscorides to be done by incession , made of the Roots of Elder boyled in water . 1. Of the stopping of the Monethly Terms . MAny Medicines made of the Elder are to be used in the defect of the monethly Termes ; which for the most part proceeds from a gross bloud , or tough humor , closing or obstructing the orifices of the Histerick veins . First then you are to use things which open the belly , and disburthen it of that putrid filth ; give them therefore to drink the wine of the berries , which looseneth the belly , and maketh thin the bloud and grosse humors . The distilled water of the middle-bark , mixt with the purging water of the berries , prepared as Quercetan directs , serves for both ends : The dose is three ounces , with one ounce of the syrup of the berries , bark , or buds . Which if you desire to be more Cathartick , add to it half a drachm , or as much as sufficeth , of the Polychrestick powder of the buds . The Elder-rob , with the powder of the white Dittany , or of Pimpinel , is the womens Medicine . Gabel Shover hath this : Take of ripe Elder-berries , Of Rosemary , of each one handful , Of Pimpinel-roots , half an ounce , Boyled in a quart of strong old Wine ; whereof drink a good draught warm each morning for three days , before the time of their courses , and let them fast two houres after . The spirit of the berries is likewise usefull , which by its subtility passes through the whole body , and through the least vessels thereof , cutting and attenuating the grosness of the humors ; it may be taken the same time before the courses use to flow : The dose is a pretty spoonfull in Wine , or some distilled water ; in place of the simple spirit , you may take the Hysterick described hereafter in the same quantity and manner ; for his vertue is great , in moving the courses . The oyle of the second description is commendable , if two or four drops thereof be added to these spirits . In the Scyrrous disposition of the matrix , where the cram'd humor is hardened into a Scyrrous , closing the orifice of the veins , and stopping the courses , besides these Medicines you must make incessions of the leaves and root of the Elder boyled in water , as Dioscorides commands . Let there likewise be an oyntment made of the oyle of the infused flowers and leaves , mixed with the fat of a hen . This same fat dissolved in the decoction of the roots and leaves is to be injected into the womb . 2. Of the flowing of the Courses . TRagea granorum actes excelleth in stopping these ; whereof give half a drachm , and as much Nutmeg in a soft egg , or red Wind , singed by the quenching of red hot gold in it . Take of Tragea Granorum Actes half an ounce . Of Nutmegs , a little roasted , Of the roots of Tormentil , Of red Coral prepared with Rosewater , of each two scruples . Of Sugar-rosat in Tablets , six drachmes . Let them be mixed for a Tragea ; whereof take morning and evening two drachmes for a dose in the former liquors . If the bloud be too serous and fluid ; that serousness is either to be purged gently by the belly , or by weak Hydroticks by sweating ; whereof we have spoken largely in another place . Gabel Shover hath this ; Give to the woman in the morning three spoonfuls of the best water of Elder-flowers , and command her to fast three hours after . 3. Of the Suffocation of the Matrix . SEeing this most perillous Disease dependeth from a malignant and cold air , exhaled from the womb and uterine vessels to the Midriff , Heart , and Brains , the womb is to be purged of all malignant and putrid humors , and the strength is to be corroborated . Apply here those things which were set down in the stopping of the Courses ; both because these used not to be the least and seldomest cause of these malignant vapors ; and likewise because the Medicaments purge and dissipate these uterine filths gathered upon whatsoever occasion . A half or whole spoonful of the spirit of the flowers or berries of the Elder , greatly availeth here , both out , and in time of the fit , for both powerfully discuss these cold and poysonous vapors , evacuate out of the utrenal sink , and vindicate the more nobler intrals from their infection , and restore freer breathing . Gabel Shover taketh a handful of Jews-ears , and infuseth them in a quart of the spirit of Wine ; of the which he giveth the diseased a full draught in time of her fit . The Antiepileptick Elder-spirit , if it be used instead of the Juniper , is good ; and with it anoynt the belly below the navel toward the secrets . Or prepare for this , and such diseases , this that follows . The Histerick Spirit of the Elder . Take of the middle bark of the Elder , one ounce , Of the roots of white Dittany , Of round Birthwort , of each three drachmes . Of the dried leaves of the Elder , one handfull . Of red Artimesia . or Mugwort , Of Prrsley , of each half an handfull . Of the flowres of white Lillies , two drachmes . Of clean Jews-ears , three in number . Being cut , infuse them in a competent quantity of Elder-sprit , that it may be a hand-breadth above them . Let them stand in infusion for ten daies ; & every day stirr them twice ; afterwaad distill them in Balneo , foa the Histerick spirit ; of which give a half , or whole spoonfull in time of the fit , and with the same anoynt the lower belly , by rubbing it in , as hath been prescribed . Not only in the suffocation of the Matrix , which by excellency is called the Histerick passion ; but also it is excellent for the stopped flowers , and other cold and moist diseases of the womb . It helpeth likewise to expel the dead child & secondines , if after universals , and topicks , a spoonfull thereof be given in white Wine , or some distilled water , three or four drops of the oyle of the flowers of the second description , being mixt therewith . Extractum Granorum Actes Hystericum . Of the ripe grains of the Elder dried in the shadow , Quercetan forms an Extract , which is a specifick Histerick , and is called of the Chymists , Extractum Granorum Actes . It is thus prepared : Gather a great quantity of the grains of the Elder well dried in the shadow ; & having thrown all the rest of the berry away , reserve the grains only ; with which fill a long-necked great Cucurbit to the middle ; put upon it the strong spirit of wine , made acid with the acid liquor either of Vitriol or Sulphure , that it may be three or four fingers broad above the matter ; the vessel being closed , that nothing may breath out : Digest it for five or six days in B.M. till the spirit of the wine receive the tincture of a Ruby , which you shall separate by inclination , having a care that none of the dregs or troubled matter go with it . Of which tincture not having separated its menstruum , that is , the aqua vitae , which without any corruption or alteration will be kept long ; unto which you may add a little Sugar , if you will make it have a more pleasant taste ; you may give a half or whole silver spoonful to women troubled with the suffocation of the Matrix , shall be unexpectedly , and as it were miraculously weakened , and restored to their perfect health . Again , if you will separate from it the aqua vitae by an Alimbeck in Balneo vaporoso , till the extract remain in the bottom of a most excellent red colour , whereof give a scruple for a dose in its own proper distilled water , or in other convenient waters , or in white wine , and it will become red . Thus far Quercetan . The Uterine mixture which I used to prepare is this ; First I take the berries of the Elder dried in a flow heat of the Bake-house ; of Mugwort and of Castoreum as much as I please ; I put upon each of them by themselves in a Viol some of the rectified spirits of the Elder , and draw out the essence according to art ; and I purifie each one of them by themselves , and keep them in Glasses . Afterwards , Take of the essence of Elder-berries six ounces . Of Balm-mint three ounces . Of Castor , Of the spirit of Vitriol well rectified , of each one ounce . Being mixed , I put them in a Glass of a narrow throat , and I digest them for ten days in a warm Balneo , that they may be well united ; and if any dregs be in them , they may go to the bottom ; from which I separate that which is clear , I strain it , and keep it in a well-stopped Glass . The dose is a little spoonful alone , and dissolved in some appropriate water ; but if the body be full of ill humors , I first purge it with the Polychrestick powder of Elder-buds . In place of Appendix I thought fit to joyn hereto the Medicines made of the Elder long ago , commended and commanded by our great Chieftain and Master Hippocrates , in Uterine Affections . In the Hydropsie of the Matrix , he commendeth the fruit of the Elder , given fasting in wine , lib. 1. de morb . mulier . He saith , this purgeth things to be purged in Child-bed ; boil the leaves of the Elder , and give the water thereof to drink , ibidem . If the womb be inflamed in child-birth , let her sup hot the tender leaves of the Elder lightly boiled with the grossest part of recent wheat-meal , ibid. In the same place he commands us to put into the secrets a long piece of Elder-pith , the tenderer part being shaven . In Ulcers of the womb pound Linseed and Elder-berries together , mix hony with them , and make a Plaster , and use it , ibid. Or the leaves of the Elder , and of the Lentisk , being boiled in water and strained , are to be injected warm , Lib. de natur . mulier . The same things being likewise pounded with Muss , may be outwardly applied , ibid. In a filthy ulceration of the Matrix , boyl the berries of the Elder and Lawrel , in equal potions in wine , afterward inject that wine , lib. 1. d. m. m. Or take the berries of the Elder , Anice , Franckincense , Myrrh , Wines , and inject their juices , ibid. Whereby the courses are likewise provoked , ibid. To expel the Secondine , first apply a Foment made of the decoction of Elder-leaves , and then that which is made of Cantharides , ibid. In very great fluxes of the courses apply a Cataplasm made of Elder and Mirtle-leaves , lib. 2. m. m. Or boil in water the leaves of Elder and Lentisk , and with the Colature warm wash the Matrix , ibid. In the strangulation of the Matrix , R. Three half quarts of Oyl , and a handful of Elder-leaves ; boil this , and make a fomentation therewith , or with hot shels put in it , make a Stove , placing the woman in a chair , and covering her with cloths . Or boil the leaves of Elder and Mirtle , and in the strained water boil Barley-chaff , and make a Stove ; if she can endure the heat thereof , ibid. If the pain be vehement after her purging boil in black wine the Lawrel and Elder-berries , and wash it therewith , ibid. Or boil the Elder in water , and having strained the water , put to it sweet wine , and wash therewith . Of which , and many others , you may view Hippocrates in those Books and places mentioned . CAP. XXVII . Of the Arthritick Disease . HOw stiff this Disease is , and how miserably it tormenteth the patient , is known even to children ; notwithstanding it expects ease , if not full cure ; which sometimes is done by the Medicines of our Elder . And seeing nothing is more able to preserve than that great encrease of serous humors being hindred , & those that are sprung be evacuated : Seeing from these , if not only , yet most commonly , Arthritick pains have their beginning ; as experience can testifie . These Medicines therefore that follow are convenient . Viz. The wine of the berries , of which he is to drink a cup full oft in the week , in the morning or in the beginning of dinner : But that is of most force , which we have set down in the 24 Chapter out of Quercetan . The water distilled out of the succulent bark in the Autumn , or Spring , is oft to be drank . Let it be sweetned with the third part of the syrup of the berries or buds ; the dose is four ounces . That it may purge more forcibly , mix therewith a half or whole drachm , according to the Patients strength , of the Polychrestick powder of the Buds . Vomits are good to preserve from this disease , if it be provoked once a moneth by those that are used to it . In cure of the Arthritick , chiefly of the Sciatick or Gout , seeing vomit doth revel , and derive by the upper parts , it performs more than any downward purge . Therefore you are to reiterate it two days and more , if the evil persevere . The oyl pressed out of the kernels of the berries , and half a drachm thereof taken in the broth of Ale , doth excel in this disease . The oyl of the infused flowers or bark is good ; the dose is one or two ounces in warm water . You shall repress the Arthritick assaults , if you once or twice in the moneth sweat , having first purged the body : For the serous matter gathered in the body is easily discussed by sweat ; and as soon as natural or artificial sweat appears , there is great hopes of safety . See Hildanus , Centor 5. observ . 3. Give then of the Rob of the Elder two drachms with a scruple of Harts-horn prepared ; or half a drachm or two scruples of the extract Granorum actes ; or one spoonful or two of the spirit of the berries or flowers . This is uporist of some , The Roots of the Elder or Walnut , half an ounce . Of the pulverised Kernels , drachm 1. Let them macerate for a night in white wine , whose Colature being a little sweetened with Sugar , is to be given in the morning in bed , to provoke sweat . If it be given a little before the fit , it disappoints it . In the Spring-time the buds prepared with oyl , vinegar and salt ; and frequently being eaten before supper , being mixed with other Sallets , is commendable ; for they gently purge the belly and purifie the blood from serosity . The powder of the buds dried in the shadow , is good for preventing of Gouts and all Arthritick Diseases ; whereof take in the Spring-time or Harvest , for a whole month together in the morning , half a scruple in a soft egg with a little salt . Or take the Conserve of the buds alone , or mixed with the Conserve of the flowers in equal parts . The dose is the bigness of a Walnut or Chesnut , morning and evening before meat . Drink above it some of the water of the flowers , sweetned with a little of the juice of the berries . Topicks . A linnen cloth dipt in the distilled water of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , and applied warm , wonderfully asswages the pain , unlocks the pores , digests the matter , and strengthens the nervous parts . That it may more penetrate , and where the colour and heat is greater you may add in equal quantity Elder-vinegar . Where the matter is colder , and the pain longer , you may dip the same clothes in such a liquor as this , and apply them hot . Take of the spirit of Elder-berries , three ounces . The spirit of the flowers , drach . 2. Of Opium of Thebes , scruples two , mix them . By its Narcotick vertue it mitigateth the pains , and discusseth the more stubborn matter , and refresheth the members . The Goutish Anodine Water . Quercetan in the first book and seventh chapter sets down this Podagrick water ; Take of the green leaves and flowers of Elder , of each lib. 1. more or less , as you please , to make it greater or less quantity ; pound them , and macerate them well in B. M. then distill them in a Glass , or Copper vessel , till they be dry ; with this water forment the pained place twice a day ; yea you may use it constantly in that Gout , which proceeds from hot humors . So far he . The Oyle , wherein the roots of the Elder or Ebulus , and the leaves or fine extract from them , hath been boyled , chiefly the oyle of the Dwarf-Elder-seed , from which the seeds of the greater differ little , is much praised here . It is prepared thus ; beat the ripe and clean seeds in a paste , boyle it in water , and gather the scum thereof , put it in a long Glass , in a warm place for three or four daies , till the oyle , which is greenish , go to the bottom ; the same oyle pressed out of the seeds is most powerfull . These are the words of Plater , in the second part of his practice . Or , take oyle of infused Elder-flowers , ounces two ; and of it pressed out of the kernels , half an ounce . Being mixt , apply them warm to the grieved place . Dioscorides affirms , that the recent leaves applyed , with the fat of a Goat or Bull , doth help the Goutish . I know a man , that whensoever he is troubled with the Gout useth only this unction ; He taketh new Cream of Milk , and he mixeth with it the Powder made into fine meal , of the and leaves of the Elder , till it acquire the consistence of a Poultice , or Cataplasme , which being spread on a linnen cloth , he applyeth it hot to the diseased part ; and from this easie and simple Medicine he exspects , and experiences with happy successe , great ease . Gabel Shover , amongst others , hath this ; Take the water of the Elder , and the spirit of Wine , of each ounces 2 ; mix them , and apply clothes moystened therein : Some take two ounces of Elder-water , and one of aqua vite , and mix them . The same man much commendeth in pains of the joynts , and other cold defluctions , from which the resolution and Palsie of the joynts do proceed , this : Take a good quantity of Elder-pith , a quarter of a pint of Rhenish-Wine , and as much of your own urine , being mixed , boyle them in a new pot , till half be consumed . Then anoynt the grieved place with the spirit of Wine , and rub it well in . Afterward apply a woollen-cloth hot , dipt in the former decoction . And when it is dry , dipt it and apply it again . And this is to be done before you go to bed . Some praise this that follows , in Arthritick Diseases , chiefly which are hot . A Mucilaginous Andonyne Liquor . R. Of quick Snails , newly taken whole out of their shelly cottages ; Of Elder-berries dried in the Oven , and pulverized ; and of common salt , of each as much as you will ; put it in the straining bag called Hippocrates sleeve , making one row upon another so oft as you please ; so that the first be of the Snails , the next of the Salt , and the last of the berries , continning so till the bag be full ; hang it up in a Cellar , and gather diligently the glutinous liquor that distils out of it by little and little , even to the Mucilage ; and being put in a stopt Glass , expose it four days to the Sun ; and therewith anoynt gently the grieved part . CAP. XXVIII . Of the Scab , Psora , Itch , Herpes , and other Cutaneous Diseases . T Is a Golden saying of our Divine Master , Aphorism 21. Sect. 1. That we carefully observe the motion of Nature and its course , and with our Medicines assist it as much as we are able . Seeing in most of these out-breakings in the skin Nature doth thrust the hurtful matter from the principal parts to the more ignoble and less principal , viz. the Cutaneous , it seemeth best here to use Sudorificks , and those that expel to the circumference of the body . Because many times a great heap of putrid humors are seated about the stomach , Mesentery , Liver , and Melt ; that sink , as far as is possible , is to be emptied by Emetick and Cathartick Medicines , lest omitting and neglecting this evacuation , the putrid and salt humors , by the unseasonable use of Sudorificks , being drawn out of the Jacks of the first region , be thrust into the greater and nobler veins , and so raise more dangerous damages . Purges and Vomits . In delicate bodies and children , the water distilled from the succulent bark , by two cohobies , and sweetned with a little syrup of the juice of the berries , doth work this effect , being given in a few spoonfuls . Also the syrup of the berries juice , being given alone , from an ounce to an ounce and half . In those of riper age , give the purging water made according to Quercetans descripton , from two ounces to three , with an ounce of the syrup of the buds or bark . Or use twice or thrice the Polychrestick Powder of the Buds in Whey . Or incorporate it with the Conserve of the flowers for a bole ; or reduce it into the form of a pill , with the syrup of them , or such like ; for it is a good Medicine to purge the body from salt and feculent humors . Or take a cupful of Whey , macerate in that , half or a whole ounce of the middle bark of the Elder ; the Colature being strained in the morning , let it be drank warm . The wine of the infusion of the bark and root of the Elder , subtilly grated , is good to provoke vomit , and empty the belly of evil humors ; it doth this when they have infused together for a night . These are the words of Vigo in his Chirurg . part . 1. lib. 7. Or take a drachm of the oyle pressed out of the berries kernels , more or less , according to the strength of the patient ; give it in a cup of luke-warm Ale. It were likewise profitable for the Scabby , if they made a Sallet of those young buds , who in the beginning of the Spring , together with those out-breakings and pustles of the skin , by the singular favour of Nature , as contemperanious , doe bud forth ; being first macerated a little in hot water , with oyle , salt , and vinegar ; and sometimes eaten , it purgeth the belly , and freeth the bloud from salt and serous humors . Sudorificks . These things being premised , that which remains yet in the skin , or mass of blood , is to be emptied by Sudorificks . The water of Elder-flowers and the clearer spirit of them may be given even to children . For to make it of a more pleasant taste sweeten them with a little syrup of the infusion of the flowers . These Medicines following agree to those that come to years . Take of the Rob of the Elder two drachms . Of Harts-horn burn'd and prepared one scruple . Of the Water of Elder-flowers three ounces . Of Oximel of the Elder half an ounce . Mix them , & make a draught of them . Or , take of the extract of Elder-berries two scruples , Of Elder-salt half a scruple , Of the water distilled from its flowers two ounces , Of the Vinegar of the flowers half an ounce . Mix them for a draught . After taking of these sweat is to be provoked in Bath or Bed. The Conserve of Elder-flowers with the Conserve of Cicory-flowers is commodious to change , alter , and strengthen the intrals or inward parts . Or make this Julap , which you must use every day an hour or two before supper ; or after you come from Bath or sweating , drink four ounces thereof . Take of the Conserve of Elder-flowers , Of Burrage , Of Cicory , of each half an ounce . Dissolve them on a soft fire in a quart of Elder-flowers water ; to the strained Colature add of the sharp Elder-syrup two ounces , mix them . Topicks . In a more universal , filthy , and continuing Scab , Tetter or Psora , &c. prepare this sort of Bath . Take of recent Elder-leaves , ten handfuls , Six whole Umbels of the flowers , Of quick-sulphure , two ounces , Of crude-Allum , one ounce . Boyle it in a sufficient quantity of rainwater , unto which afterward add a sixth part of the Lixive . Let the diseased every day sit once in a Bath , to provoke sweat , not neglecting in the mean time the former internals . Or where only the hands or feet are scabby , the same decoction ; but in less quantity is to be prepared ; wherein daily the feet and hands are to be washed ; yet nevertheless you may add other things , as the roots of Sorrel , and Alacampain . After the Bath , the exulcerate and clift places are to be anoynted , to mitigate their pain , with the oyle of the infufed flowers ; to which you may give a more drying and healing vertue to the leaves of the Elder , subtilly pulverised till it come to the consistence of a Liniament . Or , use the Liniament of Matthiolus , or Plater . Or this : Take of the oyle of the infused flowers and bark of the Elder , of each 3 drachms , Of washed Ceruse , one drachm , or four scruples , Of Wax , enough . Make thereof a Liniament . Those black , round , and about very red pustles , which break forth frequently in the feet , chiefly of women , are oft to be washed with the water of the leaves , and mitigated with the foresaid unctions . Mark , There was a Bakers wife in Heyna , which could not go out of dores by reason of the abundance of those Pustles , and was greatly disquieted by their heat , having premised what was fitting , she used for a Topick milk , wherein the flowers were macerated , in which , clothes being dipped , were applyed warm with great ease . Where the heat and redness is more intense , instead of simple milk , take sowre or Butter-milk . Only sweating by taking the rob of the Elder sometimes doth cure the simple Herpes by the abstersive and siccative quality . In this the oyl pressed out of the kernels of the berries reduced in form of a Liniament with Sugar of Saturn , is much praised by some : If it be anointed on the pustles , after they are opened with a needle , and cleansed from the matter , putting thereon a green leaf of the Elder , or one dried in the shadow . In an eating Herpes , having purged , sweat , and breathed a vein , this Cataplasm is commended , wherewith she-Montebanks have gained largely . Pound in an Earthen Vessel , with a woodden Pestle , the green leaves of the Elder , adding to them in the time of pounding a little Elder-vinegar , after that manner that women make sawces of the Watercress , Sorril , and such like : Mix with this pounded and succulent matter one part of the ashes of Elder-leaves , and two parts of the powder of the leaves , that it may become like a paste or thick Cataplasm . Add to it , that it may stick the better , a little Turpentine dissolved with the yeolk of an Egg ; apply it twice a day to the ulcerous places , being first wiped with clean linnen . Neither is this a mere new invention , for John de Vigo in the first part an 7th . book of his Chirurg . saith , That Elder-leaves pounded with Hellebore and Oximel Scillitick , doth cure Ringworms , Itches , and Scabs . CAP. XIX . Of the Erysipelas or Rose . IT is usual as soon as the Rose invadeth , to take those Medicines whereby nature is helped to thrust the matter from the inward to the outward parts : For which end the rob with the water-vinegar of the Elder-flowers are applyed ; for learned Physitians do acknowledg that this matter wanteth not its own malignity . Wierus useth this potion : Of the Water of Elder-flowers , three ounces , Of Parsley-seed , half a drachm , Of T. Sigillata , half a scruple . Mix them . There are some , that in all Erisipelas , even in that which followeth oft-times the Scurvie , doe swallow this bole , and drink the water of Elder-flowers above it , to discuss the malignity by sweating . Take of the Rob of the Elder , two drachmes , Of Mineral Bezoartick six grains , mix them . Or , take of the extract of Elder-Rob , two scruples , Of Sulphurat nitrate Antimony , half a scruple , mix them . But if the belly be bound , give the syrup made of the berries juice , which looseneth the belly , and resisteth malignancy . In more strong bodies , and where evil humors stick in the first passages , you may give a half , or whole drachm , according to the patients strength , of the Polychrestick Powder of the buds . To temper the heat of the bloud in the intrails , these things are set down in the cure of the hot feavers . Topicks . The Topicks here should not be cooling , repelling , or fat , which obstruct the pores of the skin , lest that sharp and malignant matter be thrust to more noble parts , or closed up in the diseased ; whence oft times the part hath been gangrenat : For which cause the common people by all means avoid moystening of the part , & when any evil here ariseth , ascribed it to it , though not rightly ; for all moystening is not to be avoided , but only that which is made of restringent , repellent , & things that obstruct the pores ; but those which unlock the pores and digest the humors and consume them . Though they be liquid , they are so far from hurting that they greatly help . John de Vigo testifieth , that the Elder hath the vertue of resolving , drying and opening , by reason of the subtilty of its parts : wherefore these following made of it may be safely used . Shave the bark from the trunk , and apply it every day three times round about the part diseased of the Rose . Or , R. of white Sope ounce 1. dissolve it in lib. 3. of the water of the flowers of the Elder , apply it warm to the diseased part , and when it drieth renew it . Some dry them before , and apply them dry , that they may satisfie the peoples desire , that much fear moysture in this disease . This is commended : Take of the water of Elder-flowers five ounces . Of Theriack of Andromache one drachm . Mix them . Dip linnen cloths in it , and wring them in your hand , and apply them warm to the place , and when they are dry dip them in the liquor and apply them . Or , R. The dried berries of the Elder ounce 1. the flowers of the same M. 1. Having pounded , cut them , boil them in lib. 2. of the simple-water , to the consumption of the third part . Add to the Colature ounces 3. of a thin Lixive ; mix them : Dip a linnen cloth in them , being warm , wring it a little and apply it to the part , as hath been shewn . Taberna Montanus saith , he hath tryed , that the Rose being anointed with the Rob of the Elder doth ease and discuss it . Lac Aureum , which is prepared of the Lixive and oyl of the Elder well stirred together , till it acquire a milky colour , is commended much ; chiefly here when the Rose enclines to ulceration and gangrenates : For by its drying and cleansing vertue , it hindereth further putrifaction and corruption ; and by mixing the oyle , it mitigateth the pain , and cureth the ulcer ; apply it hot . Those that avoid all moysture , let them use clothes dipt oft in these liquors , and dryed ; or which is common , sprinkle upon the diseased part , small bran , mixt with the like quantity of the powder of Elder-flowers . Specificks . To prevent this disease , many wonderfully praise this following ; R. Of new Elder-flowers , or in defect thereof , of those well dryed , M. 1. of Milk of a red Cow , or at least with red spots ; boyle them in a close vessel , and upon a slow fire . Let him drink once , twice , or thrice , when the Moon waineth ; or if they will , through every month in the year , of this colature in the morning ; and they shall be afterward free of this disease . See Dr : Sennert . de febrib . lib. 2. cap. 16. Neither is this Medicine destitute of reason ; for it is probable that the fluxibility and accrimony of the bloud , being taken away by this Medicine , Nature is less afterward pricked by it ; yea those malignant impressions stampt on the liver & reins , defiling the bloud by their contagion , are altogether wiped off , by the frequent use of this specifick Medicine . An Amulet made of the Elder , on which the Sun never shined , if the piece betwixt the two knots be hung about the patients neck , is much commended ; some cut it in little pieces , and sew it in a knot in piece of a mans shirt , which seems superstitious . I learned the certainty of this experiment first from a friend in Lipsick ; who no sooner err'd in diet , but he was seized on by this disease ; yet after he used this Amulet , he protested he was free ; yea that a woman to whom he lent it , was likewise delivered from this disease . Notwithstanding I leave the whole matter to other mens judgments , who may easily try it , seeing there is so many secret works in Nature , whose operation is evident ; yet their causes are hid in such deeps of obscurity , that they cannot be searched out by the sharpest sight of mens reason . CAP. XXX . Of Inflammations , Oedema's , and Schirrouses . 1. Of Inflammation . DIoscorides writeth , that the green and tender leaves , being applyed with polent , mitigate Inflammations . The cakes of the flowers and leaves left after distillation , if it be wet with the oyl of infused flowers , is applyed fitly to an inflammation . Or , R. Of Elder-leaves M. 3. of Barley polent M. 1. boiled in simple water , to the consistency of a Poultice : Being put through a Serce , add of the oyl of infused Elder-flowers ounces two ; of the meal of the leaves and flowers of the Elder , of each enough . Make a Cataplasm , for it digesteth , resolveth , and if the Inflammation Apostemat ripeneth , the Aposteme being opened , cure it as an Ulcer . Of which afterwards . 2. Of an Oedema . It s known by the cure of the Ascites how the Elder helpeth Oedematous tumors , chiefly in the feet . See there the fomentation for the feet made of the decoction of the leaves in a Lixive . But seeing these fomentations are tedious , it is enough to carry the green and dry leaves of the Elder in the stockings . A great Lawyer was delivered by the use of this simple Medicine , which he oft applied , at the desire of a worshipful Knight of Misnea . 3. Of a Schirrus . The cure of a Schirrus is known by cure of the obstruction of a Schirrus Melt . There are some that say the leaves only of the Elder doth mollifie and discuss Schirrus tumors by Signature ; because it groweth in dark and shadowy places : For which reason in the 23 Chapter , we set down a Splenetick Searcloth of them : Which may be fitly applyed here , the tumors being anoynted with this following . Take of the oyle of Elder-flowers , ounce 1. of Amonick dissolved in Elder-Vinegar , drachms 2. boyle it on a soft fire , to the consumption of the watrishness . Add white-Wax ; and according to art , make an oyntment . CAP. XXXI . Of Wounds , Ulcers , and Contusions . NO man that ponders well the rehearsed words of Dioscorides and Galen , will deny the Elders vertue to be great in these Diseases ; especially in Wounds and Ulcers . The Cure of Wounds . The common people keep as a great secret in curing wounds , the leaves of the Elder , which they have gathered the last day of April ; which , to disappoint the Charms of Witches , they had affixed to their dores and windows ; but seeing the Elder-leaves of themselves are found efficacious enough to heal wounds , this superstitious opinion of the people is to be laughed at . A Vulnerary Balsam . To cure wounds safely and suddenly , take the green and tender Elder leaves ; stamp them ; and having put a little Wine on them , wring out the juice strongly . Take of this juice , being purified , as much as you will , add thereto in equal quantity , the oyle of the infused flowers ; boyle it on a clear fire , still stirring it with a Spatula , till the wateriness be consumed ; afterwards Take of oyle so prepared , four or five ounces , Of it pressed out of the berries kernels , two ounces , Of clear Venice-Turpentine , three ounces , Of Verdigrease , three drachms . Being well mixed together on a slow fire with a Spattle , let them stand eight days in the Sun , or some other hot place , that the dregs may go to the bottom ; from which separate the pure Balsam ; which is to be applyed hot to the wound with lintcotton , and the wound to be bound up with linnen clothes ; it doth imitate the vertue of the most precious Balsams ; half an ounce of the Sugar of the Elder may be added . A Plaster of the Balsam . If you mollifie wax with a sufficient quantity of this Balsam , and apply it according to art , it cureth wounds suddenly . To stop a great Hemmorage . Tragea Granorum Actes being mixed with an equal part of Jews-ears , is commended in stopping of bloud . Or make this Powder ; Take of Tragea Granorum Actes , Of dryed Jews-ears , of each three drachmes , Of the white of an Egg dryed in the Sun , two drachmes , Of the pith of the Elder , Of the purest Gum-tragant , of each one drachm . Pulverise subtilly every one by it self , and afterwards mix them exactly . The Use . The bloud being drank up of a sponge , and the wound being dryed as much as is possible , put therein a sufficient quantity of the Powder ; if it succeed not at first , dry the wound again with the sponge , and put in the Powder , and keep it in with torne pieces of cloath put thereafter . The Puncture of Nerves . In the Puncture and wounds of Nerves , the Learned Surgeon de Vigo in his seventh book , together with daily experience doth attest , that the oyle of the infused flowers is much praised . The Oyle of the Flowers of the second description ; and the Balsam , or Plaister made of the Balsam , being put thereon , worketh effectually . The Cure of Ulcers . Dioscorides hath taught us , that the leaves of Elder do cure deep , perverse , and Fistulous Ulcers . An Uporist . Apply then here either the juice alone , put in , being nevertheless wrung out with a little Wine or Urine ; and afterward lay upon it the pounded leaves like a Plaster ; which is a Country-remedy . Or make this Liniament ; Take of Elder vulnerary Balsam , one drachm , Of the Leaves of the Elder subtilly pulverised , one drachm . Of Verdegrease , two scruples , Of Elder-salt , one scruple . Mix all together exactly for a Liniament ; of which daily you are to put some in with Tents in impure and Fistulous ulcers , and a convenient Plaster above it . Injections and washings of deep and putrid ulcers , when need requireth , are to be made of the leave sand bark ; which do excellently cleanse and hinder corruption . Apply them before you make a new binding , that the filth cleansed , and washed by the former Medicine , may be together with them washed out . In those Ulcers which cast out that icor , which Paracelsus calls Synovia ; the Vulnerary Balsam chiefly availeth , being hot put in ; seeing it drieth moderately , and keepeth the substance of the wounded part temperate . You may sprinkle afterwards above it the Powder of the dried Pith and Jews-ears , which are much praised by many . Gabel Shover hath this R. of Elder-Pith drachms two , of Orenge-Pills scruple half ; mix them for a Powder , which are either to be sprinkled in , or to be taken with a fasting stomach in a morning . The same man taketh as many Elder-flowers as is needful ; he fryeth them in butter and applyeth them twice or thrice . Or , instead of a Vulnerary potion in these and other Ulcers over-flowed ; he giveth daily a drachm , or a drachm and half of following powder in warm buttered Ale. Take of Elder pith three ounces , Of dryed Jews-ears , Of prepared Oculi Cancrorum ; of each two ounces , Of Orenge-pills , Of Citron Pills , Of Nutmegs , of each one scruple . Make a subtil Powder of all . In dilating of Wounds and Ulcers , and in keeping Issues open , the Pith of the Elder is convenient : For while that sponge-like substance drinks in the humors , it is dilated , and so distendeth the lips of the Wounds and Ulcers . The Cure of Contusions and Bruises . In Contused parts , the juice of Elder-leaves , pressed out with wine , and anoynt on the place , or linnen dipt therein and applyed , doth discuss the black bloud , and strengthens the part . Or take of the Meal of Elder-flowers , ounces two ; of Camomile and Wormwood-flowers , of each half an ounce ; mix them with Elder-oyle , and work them together , that they may become like a Cataplasm ; which is to be applyeddaily to the contused part . To take away the marks and impressions , anoynt them with oyle of infused flowers . In intertrigoes , when the flesh , and not the skin , is infected , the unction of Plater or Matthiolus his Liniament , besprinkling it with the subtile Powder of Elder-leaves , is profitable . Or make this Magisterial Powder , which with great commodity is sprinkled on the emunctories of new-born babes , viz. behind their ears , in their armpits and groines : Take of Elder-leaves half an ounce , Of the flowers of the same , Of Red-Roses , of each two drach . Mix them for a Powder , which being sprinkled , consumeth the moysture , and drieth the place . CAP. XXXII . Of Burning and Congelation . Topicks . DIoscorides , saith , That the green and tender leaves , being applyed with Pollent , helpeth burning . These following are commended by Authors : first , the oyle of infused flowers and bark : secondly , the oyle of the leaves and bark fryed in butter and oyle ; thirdly , the two liniaments of Matthiolus and Plater ; the receits of which are set down in the second Section in the second and fourth Chapters . The Uses . A member being burned with fire , gun Powder , boyling water , &c. is to be easily anoynted with these warm , and afterwards to be wrapt in soft and warm linnen : For each one of them hath the vertue of rarifying the skin , of drawing out hot vapors , mitigating pain , digesting and drying of serosity , and of curing the raised blabs in ulcers , and in restoring the diseased place , as much as is possible , to its wonted beauty . If the burning pierce more deep , so that the blabs being broken , and the skar taken a way , it degenerateth into an ulcer ; besides these oyles and oyntments , you must sprinkle easily and lightly every day , the powder of the leaves and pith ; which doth excellently dry , and , by cleansing moderately , doth fill ulcers with flesh . In this case oyles are more profitable then liniaments , as will be easily found by any that use them . This following unguent , as a singular experiment , is commended in all kinds of burning by the famous Don●relius , for easing pain , or quenching the force of the heat , and soon and safely curing the ulcers ; also it is happily applyed to Herpes Miliaris , and other out-breakings , which come from yellow bile , or salt humors . Take of the middle-bark of the Lynden-tree , Of the Elder , of each one handful , Of Linseed half an ounce . The barks are to be cut in small pieces , & infused together with the seed in a sufficient quantity of the water of Elder-flowers , for the space of three hours warm ; then add half an ounce of sheeps dung ; mix them , and boyle them in a double vessel in May-butter unsalted , washed oft in fountain water , and at last in the water of Elder-flowers , till the humidity be perfectly consumed . Strain them : and add of yellow wax , as much as sufficeth ; mix them : and according to art make an oyntment . They are Donerelius his words . If the ulcer become more sordid , use the things in the precedent Chapter . Lac aureum drank up in Linnen clothes , and applyed , is profitable , of which we have spoken in the cure of Erysipelas . Internals . When many parts , or those situated next the nobler parts , are burned , and then the unnaturel heat spreadeth it self over the whole body , you are to use those things set down in the cure of the hot feaver . Or make this Julap : Take of the water of Elder-flowers , half a pound ▪ Of the acetous syrup of the Elder , two ounces , Of Hearts-Horn burned and preparred , two scruples . Mix them for two doses : for it cooleth the heatned spirits , it extinguisheth the thirst , dissipateth the Empereum , and roborateth the strength . The Cure of Congelation or Brosting . Apply to the frosted parts , the middle bark of the Elder , or linnen moystned in their decoction . When they clif ; the powder of Elder-bark , pith , and flowers , reduced to a liniamenth with the oyle of infused flowers , in commended , the parts therewith being anoynted daily . Apply upon it linnen moystned in the Golden Milk of the Elder , for it drieth and hindreth a Gangreene . See more in the cure of Ulcers . CAP. XXXIII . Of Poysons . Inflicted outwardly , or taken into the body . IN the stinging of venemous beasts , the green leaves of the Elder being applyed , are praised , because they draw out the poyson , and dry the wound . Dioscorides especially commends the same pounded leaves applyed to the bite of a mad dog . George Amwald in his Panacea bids us dissolve Rob of the Elder in Vinegar and Wine , and rub therewith the stung or bitten place , and wash it therewith . In the stinging of Wasps and Bees anoint the place with the oyle of the infused flowers ▪ or with that which is prest out of the kernels of the berries , and put a leaf thereon ; it mitigateth the pain , and in a short time causeth the tumor to fall and evanish . To stop the poyson of the Vipers bitings , besides these Topicks , Dioscorides bids us boyle the roots of Elder in Wine , and drink the Colature . He attributeth the same vertue to the berry drank in Wine . 'T is better to use the Wine of the berries , to take two drachmes of the Rob ; or as many scruples of the extract in the water of Elder-flowers , and provoke sweat . In Philtrums , or those Potions wicked Whores use to give for love , or in other poysons taken inwardly nothing is better , then upon the suspition immediately to cast all up by vomit , that is in the stomach . Give two ounces or three of the oyle of the infused flowers or bark of the Elder in warm Ale , and accelerate vomit . Or , take an indifferent spoonful of the oyle pressed out of the kernels ; give it in warme Ale : For by this means all venom that is in the stomach , is happily excluded , and the corrosive acrimony of the poyson is qualified ; use it again , if it be needful . Which being done , provoke sweat , that that which sticketh in the veins ( for the more maligne the humor is , the more it penetrateth , and like ferment , infecteth the whole bloud ) must be evacuated by sweat . Those things which were brought for the Plague , are profitable here : Rob simple , and Antilemick , their extracts , &c. of which give as much as is convenient to the age and strength of the patient , dissolved in the distilled water of Elder-flowers , of other convenient liquor . And seeing seldom the force of the poyson is daunted by once or twice ; but rather under the subtile shew of a servant , as being overcome , and obeying Natures command , by secret mines lurketh and worketh to overthrow the strength of Nature , and overcome it by little and little . Therefore the use of these Alexitericks is not to be intermitted but to be continued , till all the poyson and maligne impressions that remain be extirpate out of the body . This mixture is profitable . Take of the Conserve of Elder-flowers , of the flowers of Burrage , as much as you will ; mix them . Give half an ounce thereof daily , an hour or two before dinner . Drink a spoonful of the juice of the berries above it . Give two drachmes every week of the Rob of the Elder , in the water of Elder-flowers , and provoke sweat in bed , or bath . After the sweat , the heat to be tempered with a spoonful or two of the sowre syrup of the Elder . This experiment is praised by many ; Take of the middle Elder-bark , subtilly shaven , and dry it lightly in the shadow , a little more then a handful ; put on it three quarters of a pound of Goats milk , boyle it on a soft fire till the half be consumed ; of whose Colature drink morning and evening . They say that this doth absolutely out-rout all poyson given by whores and knaves , though it were given three years before . If it do not succeed at first , the patient is to use it often ; and by divine assistance he shall obtain the wished event . The Conclusion . THese things , Courteous and kind Reader , I thought fit to set down of the Elder , and the use thereof , and Medicines . Those Dishes which may be prepared of the flowers and berries , at that time , when they are to be had in great abundance green : for the preventing of many diseases ; seeing they are well known to Cooks by daily experience . To what diseases they agree , is known by what is said . If there occur any thing here which doth not please you , it is your part favourably to construct it , and to withhold the censure , till you try all things more exactly in the infallible ballance of reason and experience . I leave , for praise ▪ nor crave ; For praise enough I have ; If not contemned by thee , Courteous Reader , I be . If those things that are omitted , obscure , or not rightly delivered , be by thy more pollisht judgment added , illustrated and corrected , thou shalt deserve infinite favours from me , and all those honorers of Medicine and Nature : For nothing can be more happy then to know much ; and we are to learn , that we way know . Neither at any time was there any of such qualified reason , but things , age , and use will afford-him some new objects , some new observations : So that what thou thoughtst thou knewst , thou unknowst ; and despisest that upon thy tryal , which thou didst most trust . For there was never any thing more unrighteous then an unjust man , which holds and believes nothing right , but what he fathers . Farewel , and what ere thou art , favour these endeavors ; and together with me in this wonderful and unexhaustible variety of things , devoutly admire , and piously worship , the unsearchable depths of Divine Wisdom and Goodness . FINIS . 
A28315	----	Blagraves astrological practice of physick discovering the true way to cure all kinds of diseases and infirmities ... being performed by such herbs and plants which grow within our own nation ... : also a discovery of some notable phylosophical secrets worthy our knowledge, relating to a discovery of all kinds of evils, whether natural or ... from sorcery or witchcraft, or by being possessed of an evil spirit, directing how to cast forth the said evil spirit out of any one which is possessed, with sundry examples thereof / by Joseph Blagrave of Reading, Gent. ... Blagrave, Joseph, 1610-1682. 1671 Approx. 405 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28315 Wing B3112 ESTC R13219 11697220 ocm 11697220 48251 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28315) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48251) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 14:17) Blagraves astrological practice of physick discovering the true way to cure all kinds of diseases and infirmities ... being performed by such herbs and plants which grow within our own nation ... : also a discovery of some notable phylosophical secrets worthy our knowledge, relating to a discovery of all kinds of evils, whether natural or ... from sorcery or witchcraft, or by being possessed of an evil spirit, directing how to cast forth the said evil spirit out of any one which is possessed, with sundry examples thereof / by Joseph Blagrave of Reading, Gent. ... Blagrave, Joseph, 1610-1682. [24], 187 [i.e. 139], [2] p. : ill. Printed by S.G. and B.G. for Obad. Blagrave ..., London : 1671. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Exorcism -- Early works to 1800. Medicine -- Early works to 1800. Astrology -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical -- Early works to 1800. Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BLAGRAVE'S Astrological Practice OF PHYSICK DISCOVERING , The true way to Cure all Kinds of Diseases and Infirmities which are Naturally incident to the body of man. BEING Performed by such Herbs and Plants 〈◊〉 grow within our own Nation , directing the 〈◊〉 to Distil and Extract their Vertues and making up of Medicines . ALSO , A Discovery of some notable Phylosophical Secret worthy our Knowledge , relatin● to a Discovery of all kinds of Evils , whether Natural or such which com-from Sorcery or Witchcraf●ts or by being possessed of an evil Spirit : directing how to cast forth the said Evil Spirit out of any one which is ●ossessed with sundry Examples thereof . By Joseph Blagrave of Reading Gent. Student in Astrology and Physick . London , Printed by S.G. and B. G for Obad. Blagrav . at the Printing Press in Little Brittain , 167● . The truth is , I find by good experience , especially in very cold infirmities , as Agues , Dead palsies , and such like , its impossible to make a Sympathetical Cure when Saturn is strong , were it not so that those Observations before-going were in force , and approved : as for example , If the Patient be old , his grief cold , his Complexion cold , the season of the year cold , and his remedies to be applyed cold , it must needs destroy nature , for where heat is wanting there can be no life : but if Saturn be the afflicting planet and weak then herbs which are under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter being of known vertue to cure the Distemper or grife will do it ; they being by Nature hot and moist , whereas Saturn is by nature cold and dry , clean differing in Elemental qualities , and this is called an Antipathetical Cure ; but in all infirmities whatsoever which are caused by the evil influence of Mars , he being strong in the Heavens , the remedies used must be by such Herbs and plants which are under his own Dominion , together with herbs of the Sun but if the Complexion of the patient , their age , and the season of the year doth naturally produce heat , then to use some small numbers and dose of such herbs which are under the Dominion of Venus , may be proper at some convenient times to give the patient towards the refreshing of nature , yet chiefly in point of Cure you must adhere unto those herbs and plants which are under Mars and the Sun whereby to work your Cure , for if you should give cooling remedies in hot Distempers when Mars is strong , 't will destroy the patient as I have sufficiently proved ; but as I have elsewhere expressed if Mars be the afflicting planet and weak , then those herbs and plants under the Dominion of Venus and the Moon ; together with a select number of Herbs under the Dominion of the Sun will do it . In all Cures whatsoever , a select number of herbs under the dominion of the Sun must be used . These Rules being well observed and carefully followed , may through Gods blessing produce wonderful Effects ; as I have sufficiently proved in my many years practice and experience , as you will find in this Book . To the truly Learned , and my most Honoured Friend Elias Ashmole of the Afiddle Temple Esq Windsor Herauld at Armes , and Comptroler of the Excise for his MAJESTY . SIR , ALthough somwhat abashed ( when I consider those admirable guifts , both of Learning and Knowledge which are seated in your worthy Person as by your admirable works in Print are manifest ) to Dedicate these my Laboues , yet being imboldned not only by our former acquaintance , as having ever found those noble parts in you , both of Wisdom and Affability : but also considering the great love and affection you did always bear unto Philosophy : and so by consequence , a true lover of such , who are well-willers thereunto , according unto that Maxime in Philosophy , Every thing delighteth in its own Element , and doth sooner adhere unto it , than to its contrary : and should this Book come into some mens hands who are not delighted in these kinds of Studies , although wise and well learned in other things , yet they will assuredly slight , and not regard what I have written , nor yet willingly shew any love or countenance to the Writer , for according unto that notable expression of yours to the Reader , in your excellent Book , intituled , The way to Bliss : That 't is as possible to shape a Coate for the Moon , as in writing to please every Genius : so various are the generality of our inclinations , &c. What I have written in this Book is no Translation , but meerly the Subject of 〈◊〉 many years Practice and Experience in the ●●●rological way of Physick : and Published , not 〈◊〉 for my own vindication in point of Art 〈◊〉 Practice , but also to instance others to do the like Cures as I have done ; for I may truly say , 〈◊〉 Wonders have been wrought , as in this Book will appear : yet many people I find are unsatisfied concerning any way of practice in Physick , the reason I conceive is , because many illitterate persons , and others who are ignorant of the Art of Astrology do foolishly speak against it , verifying that notable saying of the Poet Ars non habet inimicum nisi ignorantem . Concerning the lawfulness of the Art , I have sufficiently given satisfaction to the wise , in the Epistles of those Almanacks of mine , Dated Anno , 1658. and 1659. Besides , there are many excellent Men who have written both learnedly and largely thereupon ; should I mention your most worthy self , who is known to be a great Master herein , and not only in Astrology but also in Philosophy , the most excellent part having I dare say , few or no equals living . Sir , for the love I bear unto your most Worthy Person , and to those most excellent guifts which God hath endowed you withal , I heartily wish I had higher and more excellent things to present you , that so you might take delight in reading , and increase in Knowledge thereby : however , I question not , but that when you have read it over , you will find somewhat herein worthy your perusal which may ( if ad nothing unto your wisdom and Knowledge ) put you in mind of greater Mysteries : even as in Motions , the lesser wheels being moved , causeth the greater wheels to be set on work . Craving pardon for the boldness of him who heartily wisheth your increase , both in Coelestial , and Terestial Wisdom , Health , and Happines in this Life , and Eternal Joy in the Life to come ; and who shall ever remain , Sir , Your assured Friend and Servant to Command Jos . Blagrave . To the Right Worshipful Sr. John Davis Knight , one of his Majesties Deput . Leift. and Justice of Peace for the County of B. Right Worshipful , HAving for many years past had the happiness to be acquainted with your Worship , and having ever found seated in your most Worthy Person , those most excellent guifts of Knowledge , both in Divine and Moral things ; but most especially , that most excellent guift and noble quality of Affability , being a vertue of the greatest Demonstration of true Generosity . We find it Recorded , that this noble Vertue did abound with Antonius the Emperour ( called for his wisdom the Philosopher ) who would permit the meanest of his Subjects to come unto his presence and to converse with him ; for which quality , he was ever held in high esteem , and well beloved : but on the contrary , such who have abandoned this vertue , ill have befell them : I shall instance one Example hereof , In Julius Caesar who so long as he continued affable and loving unto his Subjects they intirely loved him ; but when once he lest off this vertue , and fell into pride , they quickly forsook him , altering their good affection of love unto disdain ; and shortly after conspired his Death : and would he but have vouchsafed to have read a Note which a me in person delivered him when he went to the Senate , he might for that time have saved his life , there being written in it , the whole discovery of the Plot. Sir , I needed not to have mentioned these things , presuming your Worship is sufficiently acquainted therewith already , as having read these Moral Vertues , and Vices : not only in Antonius , and Julius Caesar , but also in many others . Sir , I want words to express the love and good affection I did always bear unto your Worthy Person ; having ever found you to be a true lover of such , who were studious in all lawful Arts and Sciences . That which I here present your Worship withal , is not only Astrology , which is the first and chiefest of all Liberal Arts and Sciences ; but also the true Astrological way of my many years practice in Physick ; for without knowledge in Astrology , it 's impossible to be either a Phylosopher or good Physician , for hath the Theory and Practick thereof is derived from Astrology . In all Ages Astrology was ever held in high esteem ; the knowledge whereof ( as testi●ieth Josephus ) was taught by God himself unto Adam , and from him , unto Posterity ; this worthy Author further saith , that he saw the Art of Astrology graven in Stone in Assyria , done by Seth before the Flood : also those Magicians or Wisemen which came to worship Christ , were great Astrologers , without question ( next unto Divinity ; it s the most excellent study in the World ; for those who are but me only read in this Art , must needs know , that a mighty and powerful hand hath wrought those wonders which ●●●●is●●●y ●●en in the Heavens , as the Sun , Moon , Stars , and P●ane●s with their M●●ions and powerful App●ri●ians upon all su●●una●y C●●●ure● . Sir , I know I need an Arguments to perswade you unto the lawfulness o● excel e●●y of this worthy Science , well knowing , that your Worship , as I have already declared , was ever a true 〈◊〉 th●re●f : I question not , but that when you have read once ●h●se my Labours , you will not only be the more confirmed in your good ●pinion hereof , but also find somewhat ●e●●in which may increase your knowledge in these secret Mysteries . Sir , may these my Writings prove acceptable unto your most Worthy hands , I have obtained the end of my 〈◊〉 , which was in some measure to Demonstrate the great affection which I did always bear unto your most Worthy Person , and shall ever remain , Your Worships Servant to Command Jos . Blagrave . To all my loving Countrey-men in general , but especially to those of Reading , being the place of my Nativity . IT was the saying of our Blessed Saviour That a Prophet could not be without honour save in his own Country . Although I count my self no Prophet , yet by the Rules of Astrology I have predicted such things which ( to our sorrow ) have come to pass as may appear in my Almanack for the year 1665. and others formerly written : I presume , I have both Friends , and Enemies amongst●y u● ; it s well known unto many , that I have done very great cures both in the Town , and places adjacent , although I have not mentioned their names in this Book , yet I find that many being unsatisfied concerning the legality of my way of Cure , have refused to come or send unto me for help to cure their infirmities : and many of 〈◊〉 wh● did come , c●●me for the most part privately , fearing either loss of reputation or reproaches from their Neighbours , and other unsatisfied people ; and also fear●●● then what I did , was either Diab●lical , or by unlawful means . I question not but when you have read over this Book , although some things may seem mistical at the first , especially unto such who never before read any books of this nature , yet by oft perusied and well heeding what I have written , I am confident it may , and will give satisfaction unto any of reasonable capacity : and for the benefit of those who de●ire Knowledge in the Astrological and Chymical way of Physick ( which is the most assured way extant ) I have both briefly and plainly instructed the learner herein , so that those who can but read and will take pains may assuredly attain unto it , and be inabled thereby to do the like Cures as I have done : and as concerning the resolution of questions by Figures , a thing much questioned by some , I have in this book given sufficient reasons thereof according unto Art , thereby inabling others ( if they please to take the pains ) to do the like . What I have formerly done herein , was more to satisfie the earnest importunity of others , than for any gain or profit which came unto me , for I alwayes ( although some reward was given me for my pains therein ) accounted my self a loser thereby , in regard of my Practice in Physick ; and let the Artist be never so careful to give content , yet what will the most men say , ( especially such who are ignorant of the Art ) if we discover the thing sought after , surely he doth it by the Devil , otherwise , how could he do it , but if we chance to fail , as sometimes we may by taking a wrong Ascendant , then they will assuredly say , they are cheated of their money : I speak seriously I take no pleasure in such questions , for the reasons aforesaid , having denied many which came unto me therefore . Kind Country men and Women , my thoughts are better of you then wholly to blame you , for I dare say it was either false reports , or ignorance of the way I profess , which caused many of you to be enemical unto me ; wherefore , I have the rather published this Treatise that so f●r time to come , you may not only be setled in your opinion , but also be fully satisfied , that what I have already done , or shall for time to come do in the Astrological or Chymical way of Physick , which is the way of my Practice , is both honest , just , and lawful ; and is no more then what every industrious Physician ought to know , and without knowledge therein , its impssible to be an expert Physitian , as in this book will appear : Concerning the Legality of this Art of Astrology , if any are unsatisfied they may read ●y Epistles of those Almanacks Dated , 1658. and 1659. besides there are many Authentick Authors who have written both learnedly and largely thereupon , for I intend not at this time t● trouble my self or reader much farther herein , only thus much at present , I say , next unto Divinity it is the most to be admired and most excellent study in the World , and worthy our knowledge ; for there is so much seen of the wonderful Work of God in it , that it must needs convince the most unbelieving persons whatsoever , and cause them to know that a mighty and powerful hand hath wrought those wonders which we visibly see , is the Heavens , Sun , Moon ; Stars and Planets , with their Motions and powerful Operations over all sublunary Creatures ; and hath given unto man so much Knowledge thereby ( Next unto the Angels ) that he is able to reveale and make known in a great measure his Heavenly Will thereby unto his People , that so they may be forewarned of his wrath to come . If I find this Book hath acceptance with you , I shall be incouraged to labour in my study and profession to do you and the Country farther service , and shall ever remain , your assured loving Country man and Servant . Jos . Blagrave . In nobilissimi , & magni Astrologi Encomium . INtima sanguinei scrutatur pectora Tauri Agmine plebeo cinctus spect ante sacerdos , Imperiumque suum est quoties argenteus alti Solis avis tendit Romana insignia bello . Augur cede viro , cede ô Geometria magno Astrologo , claroque Jovi summeque perito Ad sua multiplices deducere sydera morbos . Non Aesculapius talem cognoverit artem , Nedum Virgilius magnus , non Thessala Tempe Talem frugifera conspexit vertice doctum . Ex tripode haud quaquam sacro Grynaeus Apollo Verius ad sortem humanam dedit ore loquelas . Astra regunt morbos , morbi sacrantur avitis Planetis , veluti summis piacula sanctis . Aurea mundanis celebratur regula velis . Quis super atra silex jamjam casura cadentique Imminet assimilis , veniunt hic Circis ad antrum , Contenti rediere omnes . H. Pratt . Generosus . The Contents of this Book . A Catalogue of the Herbs and Plants appropriated unto their several Planets . pages , ● , 2 , 3 , 4. General rules whereby to know under what planet every herb or plant is Governed , p. 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11. Rules concerning the gathering of herbs and plants at the right planetary hours . 12 , 13 , 16 , 17. Concerning numbers attributed unto the planets with the reason thereof . p. 18 , 19. The way to find the Disease by the Sun or Moon afflicted . pag. 21. To know the time of Death or Recovery by the Critical Figure . pag. 22.23 . Judgment upon a Decumbiture Figure , and also upon acute and perperacute sicknesses . p. 24.25 . Judgment upon another Decumbiture of a sick person . pages 25 , 26 , 27. The Characters of the seven Planets : Twelve Signes ; and the five usual Aspects : and the houses of the Planets . pag. 28 , 29. The sick-mans glass , with the use of an Eph●meris . pag. 30 . 3● . How to Erect a Scheme or Figure for any time given . p. 32 A Decumbiture Figure set for the time of my Friends falling sick : with judgment thereupon . p. 3● , 34 , 35 , 36 , 37 , 38. Observations concerning the Ascendant . pag. 39.40 . Brief Rules concerning long or short sicknesses : and whether the Patient is like to live or dye . p. 73.74 . The bodily shape and infirmities atributed unto the twelve Signes . pag. 75. The bodily shape with the parts and members of the body together with the diseases which the planets generally rule . pag. 77. Concerning the Moon of Mars or Sol afflicted in any of the Twelve Signes . pag. 79. Concerning the Moon of Saturn or Jupiter afflicted in any of the Twelve Signes , pag. 82. How to make Dyet-drinks , or to extract the spirits of plants or Herbs . How to make Syrups , Lambitives , Pills , Glisters , Fa●mes , Fumigations , Cataplasms , Oymments , and Bathes . pages . 86 , 87 , 88 , 89 , 90. Of Purgations and the manner of Purging , Vomiting , Bathing , Sweating , Blooding , with some other additions necessary to be known . pag. 91 , 92 , 93. A Catalogue of Choyce herbs or plants , collected for the curing of all kinds of grief● or infirmities whatsoever , Alphabetically expressed , beginning at pag. 94 , and ending at p. 113. One cure done at Oxford , Anno Dom. 1658. Another cure done at Oxford , Anno Dom. 1659. p. 64.65.115 , 11● , 11● . One cure done at Tylehurst near Reading , Anno 1667. pag. 118. The way to cure the Evil , commonly called the Kings Evil , with an Example . Another kind of Evil and the Cure thereof . 119 , 120 , 121 , 122 , 123. Another kind of Evil which cometh from Sr●m Sore●ry or Whichcraft with the way of cure . 127. A Boy suddainly struck dumb and so continued three years how cured . pag. 144. How to make the Sympathetical powder with its application . pag. 131. The Vnguent its making and use p. 131. Concerning Witchcraft and Sorcery , with the way of cure . pag. 135. Some experimental Rules whereby to afflict the Witch . pag. 154. The way to cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery . p. 155. Some notable Phylosophical Secrets whereby to cure sundry distempers . pag. 15● . Two pretty secrets in Philosophy pag. 160. Some practical and experimental Rules whereby to give judgment Astrologically upon Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , Decumbitures of Sick Persons , Vrines , or any other H●rary Question , from page 161 , to page 168. Concerning the casting forth of Devils out of such who are Possest , and how performed by the Author . form . p. 168 , to 17● . Concerning Agues and Quotidian Infirmities with the way of cure thereof 176 , to page 183. Concerning all kinds of Madness , its cause and cure . Postscript to the Reader pag. 184. A short Epistle unto those who are Students and well-willers unto the Art of Astrology , page 108. AN Introductory Preface TO THE READER . HAveing formerly spent some of my youthful years in the Study of Astronomy and Astrology , and since that , in Philosophy and the practice of Physick , and finding by good experience how each part doth depend upon the other , for without some knowledge in Astronomy , one can be no Astrologer ; and without knowledge in Astrology , one can be no Philosopher ; and without Knowledg both in Astrology and Philosophy , one can be no good Physitian : and whosoever desireth to make practice , either in the Astrological or Chymical way of Physick ( as for the Drug way , there can be no certainty in careing thereby , as will plainly appear in this book ) having laid his foundation as aforesaid ( which if any Practitioner or Student in Physick be ignorant of , this Book will sufficiently instruct them therein ) must build and rely upon these five substantial Pillars following , without which , there can be no admirable cures done , or wonders wrought in this noble Art of Physick , Viz. Time , Vertue , Number , Sympathy , and Antipathy . First , Time is of great Concernment whereby to gather each Herb or Plant at the right Planetary hours , which this book will sufficiently inform you ; and likewise to know the hour and time when to administer your Physick aright , for if the Physick be administred at a wrong hour , be it Purge or Vomit it will work contrary effects , as I have oft times proved : Example , If you give a Purge when the Moon is in an Earthy Sign , Aspected by a Planet Retrograde , and that the Ascendant with its Lord doth Correspond , then the Purge will turn unto a Vomit : and on the contrary , if a Vomit be given when the Moon is in a Watery Sign , Aspected by Planets swift in Motion out of Watery Signs , the Signs Ascending with its Lord Corresponding , then the Vomit will turn to a Purge : also an exact time must be obtained whereby to erect your Figure aright , whereby to give judgment upon the disease , its cause and termination , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in . For by Urine alone , no true judgement herein can be given , except in some few infirmities which proceed from the blood , or passages of Urine , for Urine is but the excrement of blood : there are many other considerations to be made use of by vertue of time , which I for brevities sake am willing at present to pass over , and so shall proceed unto the word Vertue , which is in brief , a right knowledge and understanding of the Nature , Properties , Elemental Qualities and Effects which each Herb or Plant hath , whereby to cure all kinds of griefs or infirmities whatsoever , either by Sympathy or Antipathy , as this book will sufficiently inform you ; and all growing within our Nation . I shall not trouble my self or Reader in setting forth the dangers in using Forrain Drugs , yet I deny not , but that some Drugs , whose vertue and operations are well known unto us may in many respects be useful , by reason our Climate doth not afford some ingredients which are necessary to be used in some Distempers , as Figs , Raisons , Currants , Sugar , Wine , and Spirits . &c. which are oft times made use of , whereby to make our Dyet-drinks and spirits of Plants extracted the more savory , and doth help to work a more forceble effect in many distempers , as you will find in this book : and I have accordingly in some infirmities made use thereof . Thirdly , concerning Number : there are certain Numbers attributed unto the Planets , which every Astrological or Chymical Physician ought to know ; more especially , such who use this way of cure by Herbs or Plants which is the most assured way extant as best agreeing with our English bodies , yet as I have already declared both in Decoctions , and in Chimical Extractions , Ingredients , together with Herbs may be used to make it the more forceable and savory ; but should we take all Herbs or Plants which are accounted good for every grief , not having regard to any select Number , there being so many sorts of Herbs approved good for the same , there would be no certainty either for the gathering of the Herbs at a right hour , or yet know when you have enough whereby to work your cure : the certainty of a select Number is not only according unto my own experience , but also it s the Opinion of Cornelius Agrippa , an excellent Philosopher , and many others : What Numbers are attributed unto each Planet , and the reasons thereof , I have elsewhere in this book expressed . Fourthly , Concerning Sympathy , that is , when any Planet who is strongest in the Heavens by essential dignities , shall afflict the Principal significator of the sick : especially , if more strong than that Planet which is of a contrary nature ; then those herbs or Plants which are under his Dominion , shall according unto their Vertues and Numbers be collected to cure the infirmity , alwayes provided , they are gathered at the right Planetary hours , which this Book will inform you ; Example , If Mars be the afflicting Planet and is more strong in essential dignities than Venus , then you must make choyce of such Herbs which are under the dominion of Mars to cure such infirmities which he usually produceth , which this Book will also acquaint you with . There is no infirmity or disease whatsoever , but in a second Cause proceedeth from the evil influence of the afflicting Planets ; and what infirmity soever any Planet causeth , he hath Herbs by Sympathy to cure it : in this condition , heat must fetch out heat , even as if one should burn ones Finger , and then heat it against the fire , which cureth by Sympathy : Likewise , I have known a great cold taken , to be cured by a Pippin taken in cold water , Venus being strong in essential dignities ; and if we should give cooling remedies when Mars is strong , it will destroy the Patient , as I have often proved ; for it stands by reason , that if a weak man contend with a strong man well armed , he must needs be worsted : but if Mars be the afflicting Planet , although strong , and Venus also be near equal in strength , then we must chase a select lesser Number of her herbs to joyn with Mars , and so the dose must be proportionable according to their strength and weakness , and so the remedies will be between both , rather adhereing unto the strongest Planet . Fifthly , Concerning Antipathy , admit the Moon or principal Significator of the sick be afflicted by Saturn , a Planet Cold and Dry , and he weak in the Heavens , and the Planet which is of a contrary nature is strong , as instance Jupiter who is Hot and Moist , then a select Number of Herbs under the dominion of Jupiter , being of vertue to cure the distemper must be used , provided they are gathered at the hour when Jupiter raineth , which this book will inform you . But if Saturn and Jupiter be near equal in strength , then use a medium between both , and let one part of your Herbs be by Sympathy under Saturn , and the other part under Jupiter , alwayes adhereing unto the stronger Planet , both by Number and Dose ; and ever remembring in all Cures whatsoever to use a select number of Herbs which are under the Sun , in regard he is Fountain of Life , and sole Monarch of the Heavens ; and all those Herbs which are under his Dominion are always approved good to comfort the Heart , Brain , Nerves , Arteries , and Vital Spirits , and are likewise good to resist : Poyson : Likewise in all Cures whatsoever , you must have regard unto the age of the Patient , together with their Complexion , and the season of the year , that so you may help to support Natures defects , for a Cholerick or Sanguine Man or Woman by nature requireth things more cooling then Flegmatick , or Melancholy Man or Woman , and a Flegmatique or Melancholy man or woman requires things more heating than a Cholerick or Sanguine man or woman ; consider the like between Youth and Age , and the season of the year . Note , that each herb or plant mentioned in this Treatise , is set down by way of Catalogue under the Planet which owneth the Plant or Herb , it being done according unto their Elemental Qualities and Vertues ; Having given sufficient reasons thereof , I confess I much differ from Authors , for what I have written in this book is no Translation , being meerly according unto my Practice and Experience for many years , by vertue of which Herbs and plants ( through Gods blessing ) I have done many great and wonderful cures , I dare say , greater hath not been done since the Apostles times , for I have caused the blind to see ; the deafe to hear ; both lame and bed-rid people to go ; the dumb to speak , such who have been in extremity of pain , I have eased them ; likewise I have cured all kinds of Evils , and all kinds of Agues ; together with all sorts of Madness , having in this Book given sufficient reasons for the same : I have likewise inserted in this Book , the Names , and places of dwelling of sundry persons who have been by me cured of such infirmities and griefs aforesaid , and how performed ; that so others may be informed how to do the like : I have also instructed the Learner , how by the Moon in acute , or Sun in Chronick griefs , or infirmities to find the disease with its cause , and termination . I have also shewed the way how to Erect a Figure , and thereby to give judgment , either upon the Decumbiture , sight of the Urine or any strong fit of the Patient . And for the benefit of such who desire farther inspection into this Art of Astrology , having by the Rules in this Book , or by their own study attained unto the perfect way of Erecting a Figure : I have shewed the way how to give judgment upon any horary question , as Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , and Urins , &c. it being according unto my way of Practice and Experience for many yeares . I have also shewed the way and manner how I have cast forth Devils , out of such who were possest , that so others may be informed to do the like . Courteours Reader , what I have written in this Book , is not only for my own vindication against all scandals and false aspertions which are usually cast upon me , by such who are ignorant of my way of Practice , but chiefly to instruct others , and to inable them to do the like Cures as I have done , that so many hundreds may be kept from perishing . There are many who do admire at the Cures by me done , but being unsatisfied of the Legallity of my way of Cure , do thereupon refuse to come , or send to me for help , to cure their infirmities . And as for the vindication of the Art of Astrology , I shall not at present trouble my self or Reader therewith , but shall refer those who are unsatisfied , unto those Epistles in my Almanacks , Dated Anno , 1658. and 1659. and unto many other authentique Authors in Print . Some Observations Concerning Sympathy of Cure. VVHereas in the Catalogue of Plants , the Planet Saturn hath but very few Herbs or Plants allotted unto him : yet notwithstanding in my Epistle before going , I told you , that what griefs or infirmities soever any Planet caused , there are herbs by Sympathy , as well as Antipathy to cure it ; wherefore know that , although an Herb or Plant may by Elemental qualities be under the Dominion of Mars , as being hot and dry , and so gathered at his hour , yet in regard of his vertues , and being approved good to cure such infirmities which are under the Dominion of Saturn , it may justly and rationally be called a Sympathetical Cure , by reason Mars is exalted in Capricorn the house of Saturn . Example , Agues , especially Quartans , are usually caused by Saturn . Now Worm-wood , Carduus , and such like Plants being hot and dry , are properly attributed unto Mars , both in point of gathering and numbers , yet in regard these Herbs and Plants are of known vertues to cure Agues which Saturn causeth ; and Mars being exalted in Capricorn which is the house of Saturn : therefore it may properly be called a Sympathetical Cure : And so Herbs under the Dominion of Sol , cure infirmities by Sympathy caused by Mars , because the Sun is exalted in Aries the house of Mars : And so herbs under Venus cure by Sympathy infirmities under Jupiter , by reason Venus is exalted in Pisces the house of Jupiter ; and so herbs of Jupiter cure by Sympathy such diseases which are under the dominion of the Moon , by reason Jupiter is exalted in Cancer which is her house : The benefit which we have from this observation is as followeth ; If Saturn , Mars or any other Planet , be the afflicting Planet , and strong ( which argueth a Complyance ) then those herbs which are under the dominion of that Planet which is exalted in his house , being good for to cure the infirmity may be used and ( for the reason aforesaid ) it shall be called a Sympathetical Cure , for when Planets are strong and afflicting we must comply with them , as I have elsewhere expressed . Note , that in all Sympathetical cures whatsoever , there must be one Elemental quality in the Planet of complyance , with the nature of the Planet afflicting ; as for Example , Herbs under Mars have the quality of drith with Saturn ; and Herbs under the Sun have the quality of heat with Mars ; and Herbs under Venus have the quality of moysture with Jupiter ; And Herbs under Jupiter have the quality of moysture with the Moon , BLAGRAV's Astrological Practise of Physick . A CATALOGUE Of the HERBS and PLANTS in this Treatise mentioned being rightly appropriated unto their several Planets , according unto their elemental qualities and virtues , and agreeing with the Author's experience and practice for many years : There are many other herbs , which might have been incerted herein , but these here mentioned are the most material and useful , being all english Plants and well known , and without question , if rightly applyed , may well serve to cure any infirmities , whatsoever that are cureable , as I have sufficiently proved . But those that please may insert-others , having knowledge of their elemental qualities and virtues , according unto the Rules hereafter expressed . Saturn . ALder-black ●irds-foot . Bull se . Clounds woundwor● , Cats-tail . Hauk weed . Hemlock . Henbane . Mandrake . M●sse of Oak . Night shade Oak . Poppey black . Poly podium of the oak , Tway blade , or two . Leaved-grass . Jupiter . Agrimony . Alexanders Aromatical-reed . Beans-blew Bittony of the wood . Bittony of the water . Borrage . Cinkefoil . Cammels-hay . Columbi●es with blew flowers . Cresses . Comfrey with blewish or purple flowers Bugloss . Bugloss wilde . Dodder of time , or of any other Jupiter plant . Dog stones . Elm-tree leaves and bark . Fell-wort . Fetherfew . Flower-de-luce . Fooles-stones . Fox gloves , with purple flowers . Fumitary . Goats-beard , or Josephs flower Gromel , flowers and leavs . Gander-gosse . Harts tongue . Hyssop . Knot grass . Lark-spur with blew flowers . Mallowes . Orach with blew flowers . Poppy with blew flowers Perwinckle . Purplewort . Parsnip . Parsnip wilde . Spleenwort . Satirion . Saracens consound . Scurvey-grass . Smallage . Time. Mother of Time. Wild flax . Mars . Agnus castus . Ale-hoofe , or ground ivy . Anemony . Anet . Archangel , with red flowers Assarabacca . Arsmart . Asphodil . Beans red . Beets red . Bell flowers Bend weed . Birthwort . Bishopsweed Bitter-sweet . Blites , with red flowers . Box tree . Bramble . Brooklime . Broom . Butchers broom . Broom rape . Briony . Buckthorn . Butter-bur . Butter wort . Carduus benedictus . Catmint . Coloquintida . Charlock . Cotton-thistle . Cockle . Crowfoot . Crossewort . Danewort . Darnel : Dittander . Dittany or paperwort Dock ▪ Dogs tooth . Dragons . Doves foot . Dropwort . Dyers weed . Elderbuds Fern. Filipendula Fleabane . Furzbush flowers . Gallanga . Garlick . Germander . Gladdon stinking . Glassewort . Goutwort Ground pine . Heath . Hellebore . Helmet flower . Hore hound . Haw thorn . Hemp. Hops . Holly . Horse tail Jack by the hedge . Ivy. Knapweed . Louse berries . Leeks . Monkshood . Mouse ear . Mustard Mercury . ●edge-mustard . Nettles . Nep. Onyons . Osmond royal both flags Osmond water both flags Park-leavs , or Tudson Poppey red flowers . Pilewort . Pepperwort . Radish . Ragwort . Rocket . Rhubarb . Bostard-rhubard . Rupturewort . Sawwort . Savin . Saxifrage . Sciatica cresses . Scabious . Scorpion-grass . Spurge . Self heal . Sene. Shepheards needle . Sheapheards purse . Sneesewort . Sopewort . Spearwort Solomo's seal . Swallowwort . Tamaris . Thistles . Tarragon . Toothwort , or dentory . Our Ladies thistle . Wake Robin . Cuckow pint . Wormwood . Wood waxon . Woad . Wallwort . Wood sage . Sun. Ale cost or costmary . Angelica . Anise . Ash-tree . Almonds . Allgood . Atens . Bazil-street . Birds eye . Burnet . Bugle . Calamint . Cammomil . Centory . Chervil , or sweet Cicely . Celandine . Clary . Catmint . Cowslips . Comfrey with yellow flowers . Crown imperial good for palsies . Daffydils , or Daffydowndilly . Dill. Ditany . Eglantine . Elecampane . Eye-bright . Fennel Figwort . Golden rod. Gilly-flowers sweet . Herbs ears . Holly rose . Hig●aler flowers yellow with woolley leavs . Saint Katherines flower Saint Johnswort . Saint Jameswort . Ladies bed-straw : with yellow flowers Juriper . Lavender . Lavender cotten Ladies man●le . Lovage . Lillies yellowish flowers . Mary golds . Marjerome sweet Maudlin sweet . Masterwort . May weed . Melilo● Mints garden . Misletoe . Mugwort . Motherwort . Mallein . One blade , or herb true love . Oxlips . Parsly Saint Peters wort . Palma bristi . Peny royal . Pimpernel Piony . Roses red . Rosa solis . Rosemary . Roses damask . Rue Saffron . Sanicle . Sage . Sampire . Saunders . Scordium . Setwall . Savory , summer . Southern wood . Sun-flower . Sundew . Spignel . Tansey Tree of life . Tormentil . Valerian . Vervain . Walnut leaves . Woodbine flowers , or honey suckles . Wood-rose . Vipers bugloss . Venus . Adders tongue . Apples . Arrach stinking Arch-angel ; white-flowers . Arrow head . Artechokes . Alkanet . Barley . Beans-white . Bears-breach . Beech-leavs . Blites-flowers white . Beets white . Bucks horn plantane . Cleavers , or Goose-grass . Colis foot . Columbines with white flowers . Crab tree , Cherry-tree and fruit Cranes-bil . Cud-weed . Comphrey roots . Daisies . Dandeli●n . Ducks meat . E●de● flowers . Flea-wor● . ●elli-●ry● Flixweed . Groundsel . Gourds . Harts-ease or herb of the Trinity . Herb True love . Herb two pence , or money wort . Hounds tongue . Larks spur , with white flowers . Lillies with white-flowers . Maiden hair . Moss on Apple-trees or crab-trees . Mulberries leaves Navel wort . Orrach flowers white Peach flowers . Pellitory of the wall . Plantane . Perwinckle , wild . Pond weed . Poppy flowers white . Pauls bettony . Primrose . Ribwort . Roses white . Rushes . Saunders flow . white Snakeweed . Sorrelwood Sowthistle . Stich-wort . Spinach . Staw berries . Sycomore tree . Thro●●-wort , or bell flower . Three leav'd grass . Turnip root . Vine leavs . Violets , leavs & roots Water cresses . Mercury . Alkanet , All good . Barberries . Blood wort . Bell flower . Blew bottle . Dog grass . ●ndive . Fluellin . Liver-wort . Loose-strife . Loose-wort . Lung-wort Mede-sweet . Medlar tree . Maddir . Millet . Privet . Quinces . Succory . Rampion . Sorrel-garden . Star-wort . Wh●r●e-berries . Willow-tree . Wood bine-leavs . Wild Tansey . Yarrow . Moon . Cabbage . Chick-weed . Coleworts . Cucumber . Housleek or sengreen . Lettuce . Mellions . Orpine . Pompions . Pompions . Purslane . Moon wort . General Rules to know under what Planet every Herb or Plant is governed by the only use of an Herbal , with the true reason thereof , according unto the Author's experience and practice for many years ; as followeth . THe first thing considerable , is to take n● 〈◊〉 of the Elemental Qualities of each Planet ; viz. whether hot and dry , hot and moist , cold and dry , or cold and moist ▪ and of what decrees ; as first , second , third or fourth . Secondly , we must by an Herbal find the nature or Elemental quality of the plants ; if you find that both the Planet and plant do accord in Elemental qualities then we may conclude , that such an herb or plant is under such a Planet : for any reasonable Philosopher well knoweth , that every Element doth naturally sympathize with its own like , even as the actions of men doth naturally sympathize with their complexion and condition of that Planet which hath predominancy over them , as I have elsewhere expressed Example ♄ Saturn is a Planet cold and dry in the third and fourth degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that hemlock , henbane , night-shade , and such like , are cold and dry in the third and fourth degree ; and therefore may justly be attributed unto the Planet Saturn . ♃ Jupiter is by nature hot and moist : Now by the Herbal I find , that burrage , mallows , and the herb or plant called dog-stones , are by nature hot and moist ; and therefore may justly be attributed unto Jupiter . ♂ Mars is by nature hot and dry in the third and fourth degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that carduus , wormwood , tobacco , rhubarb , hellebore , box , and such like , are all under the dominion of Mars , as being hot and dry in the third and fourth degree . ☉ The Sun is by nature hot and dry in the first and second degree , and near unto the third : Now by the Herbal I find , that angelica , baum , marigolds , rue ▪ sweet marjoram , and such like , are all hot and dry in the first and second degree , perhaps rear unto the third ; and therefore are all attributed unto the Sun. ♀ Venus is by nature cold and moist in the first and second degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that violets , spinage , white beets , white beans , and such like , are all under the dominion of Venus , as being cold and moist in the first and second degree accordingly . ☿ Mercury is by nature cold and dry in the first and second degree : Now by the Herbal I find , that endive , succory , woodbine , lung-wort , liver-wort , and such like , are all cold and dry in the first and second degree , and are therefore under the dominion of Mercury . ☽ The Moon is by nature cold and moist in the third and fourth degree ; and by the Herbal I find , that cabbage , sea-green , chickweed , orpine , purslain , and such like , are all cold and moist in the third and fourth degree ; and therefore are under the dominion of the Moon . Another way whereby to attribute each herb or plant aright unto the Planet , that so hey may agree both in elemental qualities and virtues , more especially of the first part in the degrees of heat or cold , it being the way of my practice , and that with good success . FIrst , having by an Herbal found the virtue of the plant which is approved for the curing of such infirmities or diseases which are under the dominion of such a planet , as causes them , although the herb or plant agree but in the first elemental quality of heat or cold , yet the herb or plant may justly and rationally be attributed unto the Planet which owns the grief , and so thereby make a sympathetick cure : As instance , Jupiter who is by nature hot and moist , and hath predominancy over the liver , lungs , blood , veins , plurisies , and the like : Now by the Herbal we find , that lung-wort , wood-bittany , agremony , scurvigrass , and such like , are all good to cure such infirmities , notwithstanding they are all hot and dry in the first and second degree , yet having the first elemental quality of heat , together with virtue to cure such defects which Jupiter causeth , they may justly be attributed unto Jupiter ; and so plantane , white beets , and dandelion , accounted by Authors cold and dry , may justly be attributed unto Venus , as having the first elemental quality of being cold ●n the first or second degree , and hath virtue to cure by sympathy such defects which Venus causeth , or otherwise by antipathy unto Mars , as doth plantane , which cureth cuts and wounds which Mars causeth : Now white beets and dandelion cureth by sympathy ; the first bringeth down womens courses , the other helpeth to cleanse the passages of urin , always provided in these particular applications , that the first elemental quality of heat or cold doth agree , as aforesaid , without which there can be no true gathering or attributing the plant aright unto the Planet , as I have shewed more at large elsewhere . And farther , should we not sometimes use this particular way herein expressed , both Jupiter and Venus , who are great friends unto Nature , would have very few herbs or plants allotted unto them , especially Jupiter who is the greater fortune ; for by the Herbal you shall find very few herbs or plants which doth accord in elemental qualities of heat and moisture with Jupiter ; and the truth is , I find that Authors do most of them agree in the first elemental quality , or part of heat or cold , but in the latter part of drith or moysture somewhat differing ; and without question they do but guess thereat , or otherwise by tradition follow each other ; neither do they give true knowledge therein ( especially in many herbs and plants ) as instance dandelion , which hath a known virtue to open and cleanse the passages of urin : Now if this plant were cold and dry , which most Authors hold , how could it have this virtue to open and cleanse ? for of necessity moisture must do it , for all plants which are drying , are usually stopping and binding ; and so Saturn , a Planet cold and dry , when afflicting the ☽ in earthy signs , always produceth bindings in the body : Also the blossoms of plants are somewhat to be regarded , more especially when they agree in the first elemental quality of heat or cold ; as instance , wood-bittany , hyssop , bugloss , burrage , and such like , whose blossoms are blew , a colour which ♃ owneth : And notwithstanding they are all hot and dry ( except burrage ) yet they are rightly appropriated unto Jupiter , by reason of their virtues , as curing such defects which ♃ causeth . But should we grant that herbs and plants , which are by Nature cold and dry , to be under Jupiter ( as many learned Authors do hold as I could name ) as instance endive , succory , and such like , there can be no reason given for it , by reason they are so much differing in elemental qualities , for the plants are cold and dry , and the Planet Jupiter hot and moist , clean opposite unto each other ; wherefore it standeth by reason , and is rational to be under Mercury , whose nature doth sympathize , as being cold and dry , and so to cure by antipathy unto Jupiter , the herbs being of known virtue to cure such distempers , which Jupiter causeth ; likewise I find that many Authors do attribute , clary , mints , peny royal , and many Others , unto Venus a planet cold and moist , whereas the herbs are all hot and dry , of a clean contrary nature . Now these plants doe properly belong to the Sun ; and the rather in regard of their virtues , as being comfortable unto the heart and vital spirits , and being of sweet smell and pleasant taste : I could instance many more , which Authors do wrongfully apply , as instance they attribute angelica , sage , box , and such like to be under the planet Saturn whereas the herbs are all hot and dry especially box who is hot and dry in the fourth degree , both the first plants are without question under the dominion of the Sun , as being of a good smell ▪ and taste , and are of known virtues to comfort the heart , arteries , and vital spirits and to resist poyson . The other being very hot , and of bitter taste rightly belongeth unto the planet Mars as agreeing in elemental qualities , I confess , I have read many Authors , and I find many of them accord , but clean out of the way of truth : The reason is , as I conceive , because their works are many , or most of them but translated , and so following by tradition each other , not well weighing the reasons have likewise erred , but as to the virtues of herbs and plants they do for the most part accord , giving reasons for the same . What I have written in this Book i● not by imitation of others ; but from my own daily practice and experience . And should I set down the many , difficult cures , which I have done by virtue of herbs I should hardly be believed , except by such who are well versed in the secrets of Astrology and Philosophy : for many countrey people think , they make a bold adventure , when they come unto me for cure , presuming that what I do is more than natural . They not considering , or at least being ignorant of the extraordinary virtue of herbs and plants more especially being gathered at the right planetary hours together with the right numbers of herbs and plants belonging unto each planet being collected and being truely in due times administred ; for time , virtue and number , together with the right understanding of the way of cure by sympathy and antipathy are the five principal pillars of our work in the Astrological or chymical way of physick , as I have already declared in my before Epistle to the Reader . Here followeth some necessary Rules to be observed concerning the gathering of each herb or Plant aright according unto the true planetary hours , without which no great cures can be done or wonders wrought in the Astrological and Chymical way of Physick . I have also set down the way how to reconcile any difference , which may sometimes arise by way of application of the plant unto the planet : For I must confesse by reason of the difference amongst Herbalists concerning the qualities and vertues of some particular plants there may happily be some rational contest therein . The Way to gather such Herbs and Plants which are of known Elemental qualities and virtues out of contest is as followeth . BEfore we proceed herein it will be necessary for the Reader to understand the planetary hours , which are inserted at the beginning of the second Book together with the Almanack perpetual adjoyning for both the planet , which is Lord of the hour and the plant which is to be gathered must both agree in elemental qualities especially of the first part of heat or cold . Example , If I were minded to gather baum , rosemary , marygolds angelica , and such like plants or herbs , which are under the dominion of the Sun ; upon Sunday the fourteenth of March 1699. Now from the Suns rising until he is an hour in highth which is until seven a clock , is the hour of the Sun , likewise the Sun reigneth again the eighth hour , which is between one and two a clock after upon At which times you may gather any herbs or plants under the dominion of the Sun. Now if any one were minded to gather any herbs of the Sun upon Tuesday the sixteenth day then between seven and eight a clock in the morning is the hour of the Sun. And likewise between two and three a clock afternoon , as appeareth in the Almanack answerable unto the day of the Month , also by the same Rules you may gather any other Herbs or Plants at the right planetary hours accordingly , which are out of controversie . Rules whereby to gather such Herbs and plants , which are in Controversie , that so you may have the true planetary influence notwithstanding as followeth . VVHen you are minded to gather any herb or Plant in controversie , as instance dandelion before mentioned , this Plant being by my rules under Venus , but by some Autho●s appropriated unto Jupiter by reason it hath a virtue to open the obstructions of the Liver ( being under Jupiter ) But it hath also a virtue to open and cleanse the passages of urine , as I have already declared ( which is under Venus ) but chiefly it hath the first elemental quality of being cold , agreeing with Venus , whereas Jupiter is hot . Now to reconcile this or any other difference of the like nature , do as followeth ; Let both Planets in question at the time of gathering be in Conjunction , Sextile or T●ine , aspect unto each other . Or otherwise let the Moon be seperating and applying by any of those aspects from the one planet to the othe● , by this rule you may have the true planetary influence of both planets in question : Alwayes provided that the Lord of the Hour doth accord with the first elemental quality of the planet be it hot or cold , wherefore in this condition Venus must be Lord of the Hour at the time of gathering the herb or plant accordingly . I shall instance one herb more ; Suppose , I was minded to gather Sweet-marjerome , which plant is by many Authors appropriated unto the planet Mercury , the reason they give is because Mercury is conjoyned in some particular operations of the brain , and this plant is of known virtue to comfort the brain . But by my rules and dayly experience , I find it to be under the dominion of the sun ; First by reason of its elemental qualities as agreeing with heat and drith : Secondly in regard of its virtues , for all herbs and plants , which are of sweet smell , and are of approved virtues to comfort the heart , brain , nerves and arteries , and vital spirits , as this plant is are justly and rationally accounted to be under the dominion of the Sun who is the fountain of life , Lord of Leo and exalted in Aries , whereas Mercury hath only predominancy over some particular operations of the brain , as he hath in all the five sences . It s Generally approved of all Authors that the bulk of the brain in all creatures , is under the dominion of the Moon . The vital and quickning part under the Sun , the operation of Mercury as aforesaid . Now to gather this plant at the right planetary hour , that so you may have the influence of both planets in question , you must do as before expressed , let those planets concerned be in either Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile , aspect unto each other , at the time of gathering , or otherwise let the Moon be separating and applying from the one planet to the other at the time of gathering by any of the before going aspects : Example , If I were minded to gather the said sweet marjerome in September , 1669. about which time such like plants are in their prime to gather . In which moneth upon the fourteenth day the Sun and Mercury are in partil Conjunction , but their influence holds above a week before and after , for until they are separated ten degrees from each other their Orbs , Raies , or Influence holds strong unto perfection , wherefore you may gather this plant aright upon Sunday the fifth day , or upon Sunday the tenth day or upon Sunday the fifteenth day from the Suns rising until the Sun is about an hour in hight ; and likewise in the afternoon between one and two of the clock as appeareth in the perpetual Almanack for the day appointed . Also you may gather any days of those weeks , when the Sun is Lord of the hour , and if the Moon be in friendly aspect it s the better how to find the Lord of the hour , I have shewed elsewhere at the beginning of the second book - NOTE , That in gathering all kinds of herbs and plants whatsoever , more especially , when you intend to do any great cure , you must get the influential virtue of one of the fortunes , viz. the Sun , Jupiter , or Venus to be joyned or be in some friendly aspect with that planet , which owns the plant having regard unto the infirmity or grief which either by simpathy or antipathy hath any relation to the fortune , as instance endive , which is cold and dry under Mercury yet in regard its approved good to cool the heat of the liver , which is under Jupiter , therefore let Jupiter be in Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile aspect unto Mercury or the Moon separating and applying by any of those aspects from the one planet to the other , when you gather the plant , this is to be done , when an infortune owns the plant or herb you are minded to gather . A Plain and Easie may how to gather herbs or plants aright that so you may have the benefit both of the day and hour , when each planet reigneth , which owneth the plant throughout the year : And will generally serve to gather any Herbs or plants aright for the use of physick , Being fitted for every ten dayes of the Month throughout the year and so for ever . NOTE , All Herbs and Plants , which are under the dominion of the Sun are gathered on Sundayes : and all those herbs and plants which are under the dominion of the Moon are gathered on Mondayes : and all those under Mars on Tuesdayes : and all those under Mercury on wednesdayes : and all those under Jupiter on Thursdayes : and all those under Venus on Fridayes : and all those under Saturn on Saturdayes ▪ Now every planet which is Lord of the day , ●uleth the first and the eighth hour of the day , each day being divided into twelve equal parts , which we call the planetary hours ( and so the planetary hours are near twice so long in the highest of Summer , as they are in the midst of winter ) Example , Suppose I were minded to gather herbs or plants under the dominion of Sol upon one of the first ten dayes of January : Then upon Sunday from the Suns rising , which is six minutes after eight a clock until 46 min. past eight in the morning , and likewise from 40 minutes past noon until 20 minutes past one , you may gather any herb or plant under the dominion of the Sun by which account you have the benefit both of the day and hour as aforesaid as appeareth in the Table following , you may do the like for any other plant or herb whatsoever , alwayes remembring that the planet which is Lord of the day ever ruleth the first and the eighth hour , divided as aforesaid into twelve equal parts . January the first 10 days . Length of the planetary hours Bef . noon From the Suns rising which is 6 min. after 8 until 46 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 40 min. past noon , until 20 min. past 1. 0 40 January from the 10 day to the 2● day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 47 min. after 7 until 30 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon until 20 min. past 1 0 43 January from the 20 unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 min. past 7 until 30 min after 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon until 26 min. past 1. 0 46 February the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 12 min. after 7 until 8 a clock . h. m. Aft. noon From 48 min. past noon until 36 min. past 1. 0 48 February from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 57 mi. past 6 until 40 min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 51 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1. 0 51 February from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 36 min. past 6 until ●8 in min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 54 min. past noon until 48 min. past 1. 0 54 March the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 7 min. past 6 until 5 min. past 7. h.   Aft. noon From 58 min. past noon until 58 min. past 1. 0 58 March from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 6 a clock until 7 a clock . h. m. Aft. noon From one a clock until 2 a clock . 1 0 March from the 20 day to the mon. end .     Bef noon From the Suns rising being 28 min. after 5 until 33 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 5 min. past 1 until 11 min. past two . 1 5 April the first 10 dayes .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 5 until 13 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 10 min. after 1 until 19 min. past 2. 1 13 April from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 4 until 58 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 13 min. past 1 until 25 min. past 2. 1 13 April from the 10 day to the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min after 4 until 48 min. past 5 : h. m. Aft. noon From 14 min. past 1 until 29 min. past 2 1 14 May the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min. after 4 until 37 min. past 5. h. m. Aft noon From 19 min. past 1 until 37 m. past 2. 1 19 May from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 56 min. after 3 until 17 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 22 min. after 1 until 42 min. past 2. 1 22 May from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. after 3 until 8 min past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 23 min past 1 until 45 m. past 2. 1 23 June the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 39 min. after 3. until 3 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 24 min. past 1 until 47 min. past 2. 1 24 June from the 10 to the 2 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 39 min. after 3 until 3 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 24 min. past 1 until 47 min. past 2 1 24 June from the 20 unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 44 min. past 3 until 7 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 23 min. past 1 until 46 min. past 2. 1 23 July the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 35 min. after 3 until 16 min. after 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 21 min. past 1 until 42 min. past 2. 1 22 July from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 8 min. past 4 until 27 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 19 min. past 1 until 37 min. past 2 1 19 July from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 min. past 4 until 49 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 16 min. past 1 until 22 min. past 2. 1 16 August the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 4 until 58 min. past 5. h. m. Aft. noon From 13 min. past 1 until 25 min. past 2. 1 13 August from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 5 until 13 min past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 6 min. past 1 until 13 min. past 2. 1 10 August from the 20 day to the end .     Bef noon From the Suns rising being 23 min. after 5 until 47 min. past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 6 min. past 1 until 13 min. past two . 1 6 September the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 47 min. after 5 until 47 ●in . past 6. h. m. Aft. noon From 2 min. after 1 until 4 min. past 2 1 2 Septem . from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 6 min. past 6 until 5 min. past 7. h. m. Aft. noon From 59 min. after noon until 58 min. past 1. 1 59 Septem from the 10 day to the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 26 m. after 6 until 22 min. past 7 : h. m. Aft. noon From 56 min. after noon until 50 min. past 1. 1 56 October the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 50 min. after 6 until 42 min. past 7. h. m. Aft noon From 52 min. after noon until 43 min. past 1. 1 52 October from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 11 min. after 7 until 8 a clock . h. m Aft. noon From 19 min. past noon until 37 min. past 1. 1 49 Octob. from the 20 day unto the end     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 27 min. past 7 until 14 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 46 min. past noon until 31 min. past 1. 0 46 November the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 48 min. after 7 until 30 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 43 min. past noon , until 24 min. past 1. 0 43 Novem. from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 3 min. after 8 until 43 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 40 min. past noon until 19 min. past 1 0 40 Novemb. from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 45 min. past 8 until 53 min after 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 38 min. past noon until 15 min. past 1. 0 38 Decemb. the first 10 days .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 20 min. after 8 until 57 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 37 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1. 0 37 Decemb. from the 10 day to the 20 day .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 20 mi. past 8 until 57 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 37 min. past noon until 14 min. past 1 0 37 Decemb. from the 20 day unto the end .     Bef . noon From the Suns rising being 15 min. past 8 until 53 min. past 8. h. m. Aft. noon From 38 min. past noon until 15 min. past 1. 0 38 Concerning Numbers attributed unto the seven Planets with the Reasons thereof , agreeing with Cornelius Agrippa an excellent Philosopher , besides my own daily practice and experiencè . Saturn . Numbers attributed to the plan . TO this Planet ♄ belongeth three numbers , viz. two , seven , nine ; The number two as being next beneath the starry firmament , and also as being one of the two infortunes , the number seven , as being the seventh in order , and highest from the earth . It s also a number fatal and climacterical ▪ as joyned with the number nine . Also the number nine is a number fatal and climacterical , as joyned with the number seven : For nine times 7 makes 63 , which number all philosophers do hold to be fatal and climacterical by reason the nines and the sevens do meet . 2 7 9 Jupiter   Jupiter hath three numbers , allotted unto him , viz. one , three eight ; The number one , as being the head and chief fortune ; the number three , as being the the third star or planet in order from the starry firmament beneath Saturn also , as being one of the three fortunes . The number eight as containing the mistery of Justice and Religion : for Jupiter in astrology doth always represent the sober Priest or Minister , according unto which number Christ was circumcised : also we read of eight degrees of blessedness , &c. 1 3 8 Mars .   Mars hath four numbers alloted unto him , viz. two , four seven , nine : The number two , as being one of the two infortunes : The number four , as being the fourth in number from the starry firmament next unto Jupiter : The number seven as being a number fatal and climacterical as joyned with nine : Also he hath the number nine as being a number fatal and climacterical , as joyned with seven . This planet as likewise Saturn are both enemies unto Nature . 2 4 7 8 Sol.   The Sun hath five several numbers alloted unto him , viz. one , three , four , seven , ten , twelve . The number one as being sole Monarch of the Heavens : The number three , as being one of the three fortunes : The number four , from the four quarters of the year : The number ten ▪ as being the number of the end of life , as multiplyed by seven : The number twelve as passing through the twelve signs of the Zodiack . 1 3 4 10 12 Venus .   Venus hath three numbers alloted unto her , viz. two , three , nine : The number two as being female . The number three as being one of the three fortunes : The number six as being the number of generation consisting of two threes . 2 3 6 Mercury .   This Planet Mercury hath two numbers alloted unto him , viz. two five : The number two , as being part male and part female . And therefore called the hermaphrodite . The number five as having predominancy over the operation of the five senses . 2 5 Moon .   The Moon hath three numbers alloted unto her , viz. two , six , nine : The number two as being female : The number six as being the number of generation : The number nine , as being the utmost receptacle of all coelestial influences . 2 6 9 The Astrological way , whereby to discover all kinds of Diseases , or Infirmities incident unto the body of Man : And likewise how to know whether the Sick shall live or die : also the time , when either Recovery or Death may be expected ; with the true Astrological way of curing each Disease which is cureable , as followeth . IN the first place , before we come to set forth the Method of cure , it will be necessary to find what the grief is , and from what cause ; without which its impossible to do any great cures . There are two wayes by which Judgment may be given herein : The one Astrologically by a Figure of twelve Houses , which is accounted to be the most assured and exactest way : the other is by the Moon according as she is afflicted by the malevolent Planets , having regard to the signs or constellations , wherein she was afflicted , at the time of decumbiture : This way may serve generally in acute diseases , and I do find by my daily practice , that one shall seldom err herein , but in case of such Diseases , which are natural from the birth , or have been of very long standing , or more especicially , if there be any suspition of Witchcraft , a Figure of twelve houses is most rational I shall briefly shew the way of both : But in regard a Figure of twelve Houses and the astrological way in giving judgement thereupon may seem difficult at the first , especially unto those , who have never formerly read or studied any whit in this Science : And farther considering that many , who are well willers hereunto either may want time , or be unwilling to take the pains herein , may neglect the study hereof , and so this my writing may prove uselesse unto them , I have for the satisfaction and incouragement of all well willers unto this study and practice of Physick , set forth one general way in giving judgment , either by the Moon afflicted in acute diseases , which terminate in a month , or by the Sun in Chronick diseases , which are of above a months standing : This being the very way of my own daily practice and experience for many years , wherein you shall seldome or never fail , especially in acute diseases , as for other Chronick and long lasting griefs there will be more time allotted to consider of them : The truth is long continued infirmities ( and some others ) doth require more inspection than that only of the Sun and Moon afflicted and therefore a figure of twelve houses will be proper to give judgement therein for many times the ascendant , sixth and twelfth houses with their Lords will be concerned therein , as shall be shewed in order . Also it will be necessary after the grief is known , to know the critical , intercidental , and judicial daies and times ; being the times for change either of life or death ▪ which is done by a critical figure divided into 16 equal parts , as shall be shewed in the next paper . The way to find the disease by the Sun and Moon afflicted . In the first place by an Almanack take notice , what sign the Moon is in , when the Sick first takes their bed , and by what planet or planets she is afflicted , whether of Saturn or Mars ( or Mercury , which is much of the nature of Saturn ) Then having recourse unto the rules elsewhere in this Book under the titles of the Moon by Saturn or Mars afflicted ; there you shall find the disease and the cause thereof . The Almanack , which you use herein must be such a one which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets : I shall give one or two examples hereof , as followeth , A Friend of mine took his bed the 10th day of October 1667 at a quarter past one a clock after noon , the Moon being of nine degrees in Sagitary and Mars in eight degrees thirty five minutes in Virgo , which argueth that Mars is in platick square to the Moon , we call that a platick aspect , which doth not perfectly accord in degrees and minutes , and if Mars had been but one degree in Virgo , yet we should account it a platick Square , by reason that the Orbs , Rayes , or Influence of the Moon unto any planet doth begin to opperate , when she is within ten degrees aspecting any planet ( as is shewed at large elsewhere ) Now to find the Grief with its cause , you must repair unto the place in this book intituled , The Moon in Sagitary of Mars oppressed , as in page 57 which sheweth that the Sick is tormented with a strong fever and cholerick passions , &c. occasioned by surfeiting or too much repletion as there more at large appeareth : the next thing considerable is to know whether the Sick shall live or die , and the time when either death or recovery may be expected : Now in regard that the Moon is applying by a friendly Sex to aspect unto Venus a fortune , and free from combustion and not in that part of the Zodiack called via combusta ( as shall be shewed more at large elsewhere ) I did conclude that the sick would recover ( and so he did ) had the Moon applyed unto the infortu●s ♄ or ● and no fortune interposed his friendly Rays , then I should have concluded that the sick would have died of this sickness , to know when the time of recovery will be is found by a critical figure or circle divided into 16 equal parts , I shall not stand or spend time to give you the definition of each term of art ; Onely thus much I say , the intercidental time , or divident part of the circle is not so dangerous , as the judicial time or part , nor yet the judicial time so dangerous as the critical time . The : Cui Steali . Cirkle of 1C equall pts Begining whear The moon WES at The ●lecum Litus Doict ♏ ♐ 4 / 9 Note , That in this critical figure each part containeth 22 deg . 30 min. you must begin where the Moon was at the decumbiture , viz. in 9 deg . ♐ unto which you must add 22. deg . 30 min. Now in regard there is 30 deg . in every sign you most set down 1 deg . 30 min. Capricorn for the first intercidental time into which 1 deg . 30 min. you must add 22 deg . 30 min. which maketh 24 Capricorn , for the first judicial time : Now if you add 22 deg . 30 min. unto the last number it maketh 6 deg . 30 min. Aquarius , which is the second intercidental time and if you add 22 deg . 30 min. unto the last number , it maketh 9 deg . Pisces , which is the first crisis or mortal time , according unto which account you must go round the circle , as appeareth by the figure , now to know when the time of recovery will be you must observe by a critical figure , when the Moon upon a critical day doth meet with any friendly aspect of either of the fortunes , viz. Jupiter or Venus or Sol or Leo , for then the time of recovery may be expected . This critical figure being set for a friend of mine at the time aforesaid . I did observe each change , and alteration of his distemper ; and I alwayes found that upon the critical and judicial dayes and times , he was ever most afflicted . The reason is because the Quartiles , Oppositions , and Semi-quartile aspects are more pernitious and hateful aspects , then any other , as the intercidental times , which happen between the critical and judicial times consisting only of 22 deg . and a half , which we call a Semi Semi Quartile aspect , they seldom prove mortal , by reason the aspect is not so bad and forceable as the other , it being but half the half quartile aspect , yet notwithstanding sometimes in perperacute mortal sicknesses , I have known the Sick depart , when the Moon came unto a partile evil aspect of the infortunes , no fortune interposing their friendly rayes upon an intercedental time , but this is not usual ; but as concerning the time of recovery of my Friend before mentioned it was upon the fourth and last critical day , the Moon being returned unto the place she was in at the decumbiture : at which time she applyed to the Sextile of Venus and Trine of Jupiter , which happened upon the sixt day of November after midnight , would my friend have been let blood , he might questionless have recovered upon the second crisis , at what time the moon applyed to the Trine of Venus , now had this Sickness continued longer , than we account the grief Chronick , and then we give judgement by the Sun afflicted , as before we did by the Moon But all acute griefs do end usually before the moon goeth round the Zodiack ; some griefs are peracute and those end sooner , others are perperacute , and those commonly make a quick dispatch one way or other . But of this I have treated more at large elsewhere . Judgment upon an Imaginary decumbiture , For the better explanation hereof I shall instance two or three Imaginary Decumbitures as followeth . Suppose one should take his Bed April the 10th 1668. at Noon , the Moon being then in 12. deg . 50 min. in the Signe Leo and Saturn , in 12 deg . 50 min. in the Signe Aquary now this is called a partile opposition aspect , by reason the Moon and Saturn are just in the same deg . and min. opposite unto each other : had the sick took his bed 16 hours sooner , or later , then it would have been called a Platick opposition , for as I have said elsewhere , the influence of the Moon and Planets doth begin to appear when she is 10 deg . distant from any aspect which will take up near 20 hours motion before and after separation ; Now to know what the Grief is , you must seek out the place in this Book intituled the Moon in Leo of Saturn oppressed , which argueth the Sick shall be troubled with unkindly heat in the Breast , and a violent Feavour , with faintness at the heart , or swounding fits , and inclining to the Black jaundies occasioned from ill Melancholly blood , &c. Now to know whether the sick shall live or dye , and the time when either recoverie , or Death may be expected , is as followeth . First the Moon is increasing in light . Secondly she is not in that place in the Zodiack called via combusta , which is from the middest of the Signe Libra unto the middest of Scorpio Thirdly the Moon seperateth from Jupiter a fortune , and applyeth unto a friendly Trine aspect of the Sun fountain of life . Fourthly , the Moon is free from combustion of the Sun. A Planet is under combustion when he is not fully elongated 7 deg . 30 min. from him . We have only two Testimonies of Death , which is first , Saturns being in opposition of the Moon at the time of decumbiture . Secondly his being more strong then the Moon , yet commonly a Planet strong is not so malicious as those which are weak and peregrine ; however it appeareth that there is foure testimonies of Life and but two 〈◊〉 Death , wherefore we may conclude according to the Rules of Art that the Sick shall recover : Now to know the 〈◊〉 when ▪ you must by a Critical figure of 16 equal parts , 〈…〉 when the Moon upon any Intercidental , Judicial 〈…〉 day doth meet with any benevolent aspect of the 〈…〉 , be it Sun , ●upiter , Venus or Dragons head , no evil 〈◊〉 interposing their bad Influence for then the Sick shall 〈◊〉 , which according unto the Critical figure will be upon the 12th . day of April about one a Clock at night , at which time the Moon will be in 14 deg . of the Signe Virgo and Jupiter in 14 deg . of Taurus making a partile Trine to each other , but the sick shall begin to recover sooner at the first intercidental time , which is about six a clock in the morning ( at which time the Moon will be 5 deg . 20 min. in Virgo , which is 22 deg . 30 min. distance from the place she was in at the decumbiture ) for as I have already declared the influence of the Moon doth begin to opperate , when she is ten degrees distant from any aspect of the planets . Concerning Acute Griefs . Note , That at the time of decumbiture of any sick person , if the Moon be free from the bad aspects of the infortunes , which is Saturn , Mars , Mercury , or Dragons tail that then ( more especially ) if the infortunes Jupiter or Venus attend upon the next judicial or critical day or time that the Moon meeteth with any friendly aspect of the fortunes , no ill planet opposing the Sick shall recover : but commonly acute griefs are seldom ended before the first critical time , at which time the Moon maketh a Quartile aspect unto the place she was in at the decumbiture , consisting of 90 deg . The Moon alwayes goeth this 90 deg or fourth part of the Zodiack in lesse than eight dayes ; sometimes acute griefs last untill the Moon hath passed over three critical days or times , Viz. until she returneth unto the place she was in at the decumbiture making the fourth crisis ; An Example hereof is of my friend before mentioned : and if by the Rules aforesaid you find that the grief is mortal , then you must proceed forward round the critical figure , until you find the mortal time , according unto the rules before mentioned , and you must do the like upon the rules for the time of recovery . Concerning Peracute griefs . There are are also some Infirmities and Sicknesses which end ▪ usually before the first judicial time is over ( called peracute griefs ) at which time the Moon maketh a Semi-quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , consisting of 45 deg . now this aspect is not so pernicious as the Quartile , yet oft-times the Sick dyeth before this aspect is over ; more especially when the Moon at that time meeteth with the infortunes , and no fortune interposing their friendly rayes . This Semi Quartile aspect or judicial time , the Moon finisheth in less than four days likewise on the contrary by the rules aforesaid the Sick may recover at the said judicial time . Concerning Perperacute Sicknesses . There are also some Sicknesses perperacute , and such griefs commonly terminate before the first intercedental time is over at which time the Moon maketh a Semi Semi Quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , which consisteth of 22 deg . 30 min. containing the 16th . part of the critical figure , more especially when the infortunes doth afflict the Moon , at that time no fortune attending : It was observable , that in the time of the plague , that many thousands died before the first intercidental time was over , which number or time the Moon finisheth in less than two dayes . And many lived not one day , dying immediately so soon as they were struck , which we call the time of decumbiture or first mortal time . I have known the like both in Appoplexies and Convulsions , mother fits , and risings in the throat , and such like griefs . Another Judgement given upon a decumbiture Figure . I shall take an imaginary time , and so give judgement thereupon for the better informing of young Students herein I could have inserted many exemplary figures of my own , but considering that new Almanacks may be had when happily old ones may be lost I therefore thought this way most profitable to instruct the learner . I shall instance the 22 day of April 1668 about nine a clock at night , at which time I will suppose one took his bed : Now the question is what the grief is , and whether the Sick will live or die : And when either death or recovery may be expected , you must in the first place by an Almanack find in what sign the Moon is , and how aspected : Now at the hour and time aforesaid , the Moon will be in 5 deg . 48 min. of the sign Aquarius , and at the same time . I find Mars to be in 5 deg . 48 min. of the sign Scorpio , which maketh a partile Square aspect consisting of 90 deg . : Now to find what the grief is you must repair unto the place in this book , where it is written , The Moon in Aquarius of Mars oppressed , which argueth , that the Sick shall be troubled with great pain at the heart and with swooning fits also very feavourish , likewise a pain in the breast with difficulty of breathing , and the blood swelling in all the veins , the cause of this sickness proceeding from violent affections and vehement passions , &c. Now the next thing considerable is to know whether the Sick be like to live or die ; and the time when either death or recovery may be expected . First the Moon is decreasing in light , Secondly the Moon departeth from the Square of Mars and applyed unto the Conjunction of Saturn both enemical planets : Thirdly , neither Sol , Jupiter , or Venus doth cast their friendly rayes or influence at the time aforesaid unto the Moon , wherefore according unto the rules aforesaid , the sick person will die : To find the time , when you must frame a critical figure of sixteen equal parts as aforesaid , begining at the place where the Moon was at the decumbiture , making that the first critical or mortal time , which if the Sick escape , then at the next critical or mortal time , you must observe how the Moon is aspected , at which time you shall find the Moon meeteth with the opposition of ♂ being upon the 29th . day of April in the Month aforesaid at one a clock after noon : Now in regard there is no fortunate planet interposing their friendly rays at that time we may conclude that the sick wil depart , and not before , because the Sun at intercedental and judicial times meeteth with no bad aspect of the infortunes . Yet notwithstanding I have known some , who have been mortally struck according , unto any rational mans judgment at the decumbiture in acute griefs , who through Gods blessing , having an expert and skilful Physitian , and having withstood the bad influence of the afflicting planets , at the first mortal time beyond expectation upon the next critical time have recovered , and so it may happily prove to some , who shall take their bed at the time aforesaid . The reason is because between the time of decumbiture and first crisis , there is usually near seven days time , during which time ( especial remedies being applyed ) the Sick may happily be the better enabled to with-stand the encounter , more especially if the intercedental and judicial times be freed from the evil aspects of the infortunes , as here it falleth out at this last decumbiture . The truth is life and death is in the hands of God , and whatsoever stars foreshew , yet he by his power and blessing upon the means used can preserve life , when he pleaseth , wherefore the sick ought not at any time to despair , For I my self have oft times recovered my Patient having out lived the first mortal time as aforesaid , but I must needs say such changes and chances are seldom seen , for where one doth escape many dieth , for the stars are God's Messengers , and what they do foreshew , do assuredly without miracle come to pass . Concerning the way and manner how to cure each distemper , I have shewed elsewhere . Concerning the Astrological way of giving Judgement by a Sign of 12 Houses . Although what is already written , I have known by good experience to hold true by many examples it being for the most part the method of my daily practice ; yet for the benefit and better satisfaction of Practitioners , and others , well-willers thereunto , especially such who desire further inspection into this Art. I shall in the next place shew how in an Astrological way judgement may be given by a figure of 12 Houses . For I must confess that in such infirmities , which are natural from the birth , and likewise some chronick griefs , which have been of long continuance , and likewise such infirmities , wherein there is any suspition of witchcraft , cannot so exactly be discovered by the Sun or Moon afflicted , as by a sign of twelve houses for the ascendant sixth , eighth , and twelfth Houses with their Lords will be for the most part concerned therein as shall be shewed in order as followeth . In the first place you must erect your figure ; either for the time of decumbiture , or for the time of any strong fit ( if any be ) or upon the receipt of the Urin , or time of the first visitation of the Patient , and you must be sure for to frame , and vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the Sick. Secondly you must in order set down the Cuspe of every House . Thirdly you must set down the Characters of the Planets in every House , which for to do , and likewise how to frame the ascendant , I shall briefly declare . But before you can proceed herein , you must perfectly know the Characters of the seven Planets , and twelve signs , and the five Aspects of the Planets , and the Houses of each Planet . The Characters of the seven Planets with the Dragons Head and Tail. ♄ Saturn ♃ Jupiter ♂ Mars ☉ Sol ♀ Venus ☿ Mercury ☽ Luna ☊ Dragons head ☋ Dragons tail The Characters of the twelve Signs , with the parts of the Body by them signified ; And how they stand opposite unto each other in the Zodiack , as followeth . ♈ Aries Head and Face . ♉ Taurus Neck and Throat . ♊ Gemini Arms & Shoulders . ♋ Cancer Breast , Stom . & Ribs . ♌ Leo Heart and Back . ♍ Virgo Bowels and Gutts . ♎ Libra Reins and Loins . ♏ Scorpio Secrets and Bladder . ♐ Sagitary The Thighs . ♑ Capricorn The Knees . ♒ Aquary The Leggs . ♓ Pisces The Feet . The five Aspects of the Planets . ☌ Conjunction , That is when any two Planets are in one and the same degree of any Sign . ⚹ Sextile , That is when any two Planets are 60. degrees from each other : And containeth a sixth part of the Zodiack . □ Square , That is when any two Planets are 90. degrees from each other : And containeth a fourth part of the Zodiack . △ Trine , That is when any two Planets are 120. degrees from each other : And containeth a third part of the Zodiack . ☍ Oppsition , That is when any two Planets are 180. degrees from each other : And containeth half the Zodiack . NOTE , That there is 30 deg . in every Sign , and two Signs make a sextile aspect , three Signs make a square , four signs make a Trine , six Signs make an Opposition , which containeth half the Zodiack . The whole containeth 360 deg , which is 12 times 30 deg . The Houses of the Planets . ♄ Saturn hath two houses ; viz. The signs ♑ Capricorn , and ♒ Aquarie : ♃ Jupiter hath two Houses ♐ Sagitary , and ♓ Pisces : ♂ Mars hath two Houses ♈ Aries , and ♏ Scorpio : ☉ Sol , hath but one House , which is ♌ Leo : ♀ Venus hath two Houses ♎ Libra and ♉ Taurus : ☿ Mercury hath two Houses ♊ Gemini and ♍ Virgo , ☽ the Moon hath but one House , which is ♋ Cancer . How to Frame the twelve Houses , and what every House concerns , in a Decumbiture Figure . The Sick : mans : Glass Shewing What Euery House Concernes In Case oF Sicknes ; 1 The Sick Mans ●son : 2 his Estate : 3 his kindred 4 his Father Somtimes his grave 5 his Children 6 his Sicknes and Servants 7 his Wife his phissi●ion and publick Enemies 8 his Death 9 his Religeon 10 his Mother And phissick 11 his Frindes 12 his privat Enemies and Selfendings THe next thing considerable is , to have knowledge how to insert the twelve Signs upon the cusp of every House , and likewise to set the seven Planets in those Signs : But before we can proceed therein it will be necessary to understand the use of an Ephemeris or Almanack , which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets . And for the better informing of young Students herein , I shall for example set down in order for the month of October , 1667. the form as usually is printed , and shew the use thereof until the tenth day of the said month ; which will be enough whereby to understand , not only the residue of that month , but also every other month throughout the year , provided alwayes that your Almanack must be such a one which setteth forth the daily motions of the planets , whose Title page to every month is as followeth , October hath XXXI . dayes . Month days Week days The daily motions of the Planets and ☊ ♄ ♃ ♂ ☉ ♀ ☿ D ☊ ♑ ♉ ♍ ♎ ♎ ♎ ♌ ♊ 1 a 25 35 1 59 3 8 18 2 7 21 3 25 1 48 10 29 2   25 36 1 51 3 45 19 1 8 36 5 9 14 25 10 26 3 c 25 37 1 43 4 21 20 1 9 51 6 45 27 25 10 23 4 d 25 39 1 35 4 57 21 1 11 6 8 25 10 ♍ 16 10 20 5 e 25 40 1 27 5 33 22 0 12 2 10 6 24 48 10 17 6 F 25 42 1 19 6 14 23 0 13 37 11 47 8 ♎ 18 10 14 7 g 25 43 1 11 6 48 24 0 14 52 13 28 21 47 10 11 8 a 25 45 1 3 7 23 25 0 16 7 15 9 6 ♏ 18 10 8 9 b 25 47 0 55 7 59 26 0 17 22 16 50 23 39 10 4 10 c 25 49 0 47 8 35 27 0 18 38 18 32 8 ♐ 31 10 1 Concerning the use of the Ephemeres . The first Column on the left shews the days of the month , the second column sheweth ' the week dayes , the next column sheweth the daily motion of Saturn , the sign next beneath his character sheweth what sign he is in , and the numbers next beneath that sheweth how far Saturn is entered into the sign for every day , the first number is for degrees , the the second minutes , and so forwards fot every planet accordingly : Example , ♄ Saturn the first day is 25 deg . 35 min. in the sign Capricorn : the second day he is 25 deg . 36 min. in Capricorn : the third day he is 25 deg . 37 min. in Capricorn : the fourth day he is 25 deg 39 min. in Capricorn and so forward . In the next column is ♃ Jupiter and the sign ♉ Taurus beneath which argueth that ♃ Jupiter is in the sign ♉ Taurus , and over against the first day is the numbers 1 deg . 59 min. which sheweth that he is so far in the sign : the second day is but 1 deg . 51 min. the third day he is 1 deg . 43 min. the fourth day he is 1 deg . 35 min. the and so onward , this planets numbers decreaseth daily by reason he is retrograde and moveth backward , as somtimes all the rest will , except the Sun and Moon In the next Column is ♂ Mars and underneath the sign Virgo , and under that the numbers 3 deg . 8 min. which argueth that Mars the first day is gotten so far in the sign Capricorn , the second day he is 3 deg . 45 min. in the sign Capricorn , the third day 4 deg . 21 min. The fourth day he is 4 deg . 57 min : in Virgo , and so downward as you find in the Table ; you may do the like for the rest of the planets accordingly . How to erect a Scheme or Figure according unto any time given . The usual time whereby to erect a Figure concerning any Patient , is first by the time of falling ill , or most properly , when the patients first betake them to their bed , which we call the time of decumbiture : But if that may not be had , as sometimes 't will fall out , especially in Chronick griefs , then you must take the time , when the urin is first brought , or the time of any strong fit , if any be . Or the time when you first visit the patient , provided alwayes that you so vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , without which no true judgment can be given , by reason the Ascendant , fourth , sixth , eighth , and twelfth Houses are concerned , now if you fail in the first , there can be no certainty in the rest , how to know what bodily shape belongeth unto each Figure , and planet is shewed elsewhere in this Book : for the better understanding hereof I shall insert one example as followeth , A friend of mine being very ill took his bed , October the 10 1667 , at a quarter past one a clock in the afternoon , according unto which time I did erect a figure as followeth , having by an Almanack found out that page intituled The daily Motions of the Planets , as is before expressed for the Month of October , you must seek for the 10 day of the said moneth , and move forward in a strait line , untill you come unto the sixth column , and under the Characters over head thus expressed ☉ there you shall find the number 27 , which sheweth that ♎ the Sun is gotten into the sign Libra 27 deg . upon the tenth day aforesaid , with this number 27 you must enter the Table of Houses , which you shall find at the end of the Almanack , and seek out the page , where it is written Sol in Libra . And in the column under 80 min. the signs going down in a strait line , there you shall find the number 27 , and in the column next adjoyning on the left hand under the title of time from noon moving downward unto the same line where is the number 27 before mentioned , there you shall find the numbers thus printed , viz. 13 , 40 , 12 , but the number 12 being but seconds you may leave out and so take only the two first numbers 13 , 40 , which you must set in some place by it self , then you must add to that number the time of the day , when the sick first took his bed being a quarter past one a clock afternoon , as for example   h. m. Time from noon 13 40 The time of the day , when the Sick took his bed 1 15   14 55 Note that the 15 min stands for a quarter of an hour , there being 60 in an hour . A Figure For The Time of Dccum Biture October The 10th h / 1-m / 15 p : ìn . Annc doni 1667 : ☽ a = ♂ ad ⚹ ♀ The next thing material is to set the planets in those figures , and houses , which for to do you must by the Almanack find out the page before mentioned , for the month of October . And from the tenth day moving in a right line , you shall in each column find the numbers of degrees and minutes according as each planet hath gotten into each sign : Example , The first number is 25 deg . 49 min. and Saturn is over the head of Capricorn , which argueth that Saturn is so many degrees and minutes entered into Capricorn , which degrees and minutes you must set in the first house , as by the Figure appeareth . In the next column is 0 deg . 47 min. and Jupiter is over the head of Taurus , which sheweth that Jupiter is forty seven minutes in Taurus , which number with the character of Jupiter must be set in the third house . In the next column is 8 deg . 35 min. and Mars is over the head of Virgo , which argueth that Mars is gotten so far into Virgo , and must be set in the eighth house . In the next column is 27 deg . and Sol is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 18 deg . 38 min. and Venus is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 18 deg . 32 min. and Mercury is over the head of Libra . In the next column is 8 deg . 31 min. and Luna is over the head of Sagitary , which argueth that the Moon was at noon so far entered the Sign Sagitary , but in regard it was above an hour after noon when the Sick took his bed , there must be half a degree , which is 30 minutes added unto the Moons motion , for by reason of her quick moving , she getteth one degree in two hours , wherefore we must set the Moon in nine degree● Sagitary ; you must do the like in all other figures : Had he took his bed at midnight you must have added six degrees , and then the Moon would have been fourteen degrees thirty one minutes entred Sagitary . Now having set the signs on the cuspes of every house , and the Planets in those signs as by the figure appeareth : I shall in the next place shew how to give judgement thereupon , and so thereby discover the grief as followeth How to give Judgement by the Figure of twelve Houses . THe general way , especially in acute griefs , is to give iudgment by the Moon being in any of the twelve signs and by the infirmities afflicted , as I have already declared : And this being an acute grief , judgment must be given accordingly , yet notwithstanding I shall by this figure set forth his natural infirmities or griefs , and so instruct ●●e Learner how to give judgement in any other chronick griefs by the signs on the ascendant , sixth house and their Lords afflicted . For some lasting and obscure griefs cannot be discovered by the Sun and Moon afflicted In the first place you must observe whether the ascendant , which is the first house , or the sixth house or their Lords be any way afflicted by the malevolent planets Saturn , Mars , Mercury , or the Sun , for sometimes the Sun may and will afflict more , especially if the grief lie●h about the heart , or in the arteries , or vital spirits . In the ne●t place it will be necessary to know whether the grief be natural , or whether it came by Witchcraft or Sorcery : Now if you find the Lord of the twelfth house in the ascendant or if the Lord of the twelfth being in the sixth , or Lord of the sixth in the twelfth , or if the Lord of the ascendant be combust , that is , when the Sun is not above eight degrees thirty minutes distant from him , or if one planet be Lord of the ascendant and twelfth house , and an infortune , then you may conclude that the grief is more than natural , more especially where there is any just suspition thereof , which may be somewhat deferred by heeding well the nature of their distempers , as I have shewed elsewhere : But in this Figure I find no such thing ; wherefore I did conclude , the grief was natural ; occasioned by his own disorder of body : as shall be shewed in order . Sometimes I have known the ascendent , the sixth house , or their Lords have been afflicted by the Lord of the twelfth house and yet the sickness was not from Witchcraft , notwithstanding , those suspected evils ; for if Jupiter and Venus , or the Sun , do cast their friendly aspects unto the afflicted Planet or Cusp of the House aforesaid , that then the grief came by some disorder of body : Also , if that Lord of the ascendant be in the twelfth , or in the sixth , the grief is natural : For from the twelfth house , we give judgment of self-undoing so well as otherwise ; but any rational experienced practitioner may easily distinguish , the natural diseases , from the unnatural , by heeding well the manner of their distempers , as aforesaid : And generally I find that those who are taken in this snare of Witchcraft , that at the time of any strong fit , or when they are more than usually tormented , that then the ascendant together with its Lord doth exactly personate the sick ; and at that very time , the Lord of the twelfth house doth one way or other afflict , either the ascendant , or its Lord ; or that an infortune Lord of the ascendant and twelfth house , which may so happen , when the proper ascendant is intercepted in the first house , as I have oft times experimented . I shall now proceed to give judgment upon the decumbiture figure before mentioned ; and in the first place , describe the person of the sick . Secondly , y rules discover , whether the sick shall live or die , if live , how long time before recovery . Thirdly , I shall by rules set forth , what the grief is , and from what came . Fourthly , How and which way he was recovered . The mans person is described by the ascendant Capricorn , and Saturn his being therein who is Lord thereof , viz. one of a middle stature , full and well set , of a dark or swartish complection , ●ad brown hair , as you may find more at large in this book . Signes of recovery , was first Saturn Lord of the ascendant , being his significator is strong as being in his own house , and is more strong than Mars who is the afflicting Planet . Secondly the Moon doth separate from Mars , and apply first unto Venus and from thence to the Sun and Jupiter , all fortunes . Thirdly , the Sun is increasing in light . Fourthly neither the Moon , or Saturn are combust ; Planets are said to be combust , when they are not elongated eight deg . thirty min from the Sun. Fifthly , she is not in that part of the Zodiack called via combusta , which is from the middle of Libra to the midst of Scorpio . Lastly , Venus Lady of the fourth house , which usually sheweth the end of all things of this nature , was in friendly aspect to the Moon , at the time of decumbiture ; all which are arguments of recovery . The time when followeth , First , the angles of the figure are part fixt , and part common . Secondly , the Moon was in a common sign which argueth , that the grief was not perfectly , acute , nor yet chronick , but between both and so it proved , for upon the last critical day the feaver left him , at which time the Moon came to the place , she was in at the decumbiture viz. unto the ninth deg of Sagitarius : yet notwithstanding , at the last critical time he had a very strong fit , the Moon being then in square to Mars ; but Venus fortune and Lady of the fourth house , being in friendly aspect to the Moon , and she together with Saturn being both more strong than Mars , who was the afflicting Planet , put an end to this sickness at the time aforesaid . The next thing considerable , is to discover the grief , and from what cause ; and likewise , what infirmities she was naturally subject unto from the birth : Now concerning the present acute grief , I found the Moon being in the sign Sagitary , was the platick square of Mars afflicted , for between the sign Virgo , the place where Mars is , and the sign Sagitary , the place where the Moon is , containeth ninety deg . which number maketh a square had the Moon been but one degree in the sign Sagitary yet that would have been a platick square , for if we consider the moity of each Orb , there will be ten deg . allotted , at which time and distance , the influence of those Planets doth operate , both before and after any aspect . Now to know what the present distemper was , by reason it was an acute grief ; you must find out the place in this book entituled , the Moon in Sagitary , of Mars oppressed , which argueth a high and strong fever with the flux , or lask and cholerick passions ; the pulses few and taint heating slowly , his blood over heated . The bright Star of the Harp : and the Star called the Swans-bill , both of the nature of Mars and Jupiter in the ? a cendant ? made the fever the more violent : The cause of this sickness was from inordinate exercise , surfeiting , or too much repletion , as you may find more at large at the place aforesaid . The way of recovery was by application antipathetical unto Mars the afflicting planet by reason that Venu was more strong in essential dignities , as being in her house . Now in regard that Mars is by nature hot and dry , I made choice of such herbs and other remedies , which were cold and moist ; wherefore I advised that such decoctions , syrrups , or cordials , which were administred should be cooling and cleansing , also glisters the like , ever remembring as in this , so in all other cures , to fortifie the heart and vital spirits with herbs under the dominion of the Sun : Would the Patient have been perswaded to let blood , the fever would without question , have left him , upon the second critical time , the Moon meeting then with the friendly aspect of Venus a fortune and strong . Note , That as we give judgement by the Sun and Moon afflicted , in acute and chronick griefs , so by the same rules you may give judgement by the Lord of the ascendant or sixth house afflicted , Example , In the last figure , Mercury being Lord of the sixth house , and in the sign Libra , is in platick square to Saturn , and conjunction of the Sun , who is much of the nature of Mars , only the Sun striketh more upon the vital spirits : Now according unto the rule in giving judgement by the Moon afflicted in the sign Libra , it sheweth a severish distemper and blood over heated , occasioned from surfeiting . The next thing considerable is to know , what infirmities naturally he was subject unto from the birth . In this question judgement must be given from the ascendant , sixth house , and their Lords afflicted ; first the ascendant is no way afflicted , save onely by the presence of Saturn , who is Lord thereof : Now in this question Saturn is not accounted an enemy , notwithstanding he is naturally evil , as being in his own house , and Lord of the sick mans person , for according unto the old saying , the devil will not hurt his own . Also the sixth house is no way afflicted , wherefore we have onely Mercury Lord of the sixth considerable herein , and he I find is in Libra in platick coniunction of Venus Lady of the fourth . Now any planet although he be naturally a fortune may afflict so well , as the infortunes being Lord or Lady of the fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth houses , for every planet must do his Office to know what the grief is ; you must take notice of the sign , where Mercury Lord of the sixth house is , videl . in Libra , and what parts of the body is signified thereby , also what griefs or infirmities are under the dominion of Venus : First under the sign Libra is reins , and loyns , and under Venus is also the reins together with back , belly and members of generation and passages of urine : To my knowledge he hath for many years past been oft-times perplexed with difficulty of making water , and with pains in his reins , back , and belly . What I have written I presume will be sufficient to instruct the learner , but practice and experience will be the only means to inlarge the practitioners ●●dgement herein , for 't is impossible for any man to write , be he never so curious and exact in any art , but that somewhat may be added unto it . Observations concerning the Ascendant . THat which I have found by daily practice and experience , is carefully so to erect your figure ( either for the time of decumbiture , or the time of any strong fit , or when the Patient was more than ordinarily sick or afflicted , or for the time when the urine is brought , or when you go to visit the patient ) that the Ascendant together with its Lord may exactly personate the Sick , for if neither the ascendant nor the Lord thereof doth agree in shape , complexion , and hair with the body of the Sick , you cannot safely give judgement by a figure of twelve houses , especially in many infirmities , as I have often experienced ; for the first , fourth , sixth , eighth , and twelfth houses will be especially concerned therein ; wherefore if you fail in the first foundation , the whole building must needs be obstructed and out of order . Example , In the decumbiture figure before mentioned , ha● I erected the figure , but for one hour sooner , Sagitary would have ascended , whereof Jupiter is Lord , and then the person of the sick must have been described accordingly . Now Jupiter signifies a man of an upright and tall stature , complexion ruddy , face oval , full , and fleshy , and a kind of a bourn brown hair : Also the sign Sagitary represents a man much after the same shape and likeness , by which it appears what a vast difference it might produce by takeing a wrong ascendant , both in regard of the personal shape , and likewise in the discovery of the grief of the sick : Whereas it appears by taking the true ascendant , that it doth not on-only dilineate his person , as is before expressed , but doth exactly discover his present distemper , and natural infirmities : For let the time of decumbiture or the time for receipt of the urine , or the time of any strong fit be brought , and the Artist never so curious by enquiry , except by chance , he shall not get the true ascendant , for many reasons may be objected to the contrary : First clocks may fail , and so sick persons will hold out longer then others before complaint , and the urine may by the messenger be hastened , or retarded , you see one hour maketh a mighty alteration . I shall quote another Example , Suppose a Man or Woman , who is under the dominion of Sol Lord of Leo , should fall sick , which represents one of a large stature , fat , full , and fleshy , complexion sanguine , and yellowish hair . Now perhaps when the urine is brought , or through mistakes of clocks or time , Gemini should ascend , whereof Mercury is Lord , what a mighty difference could this produce : For the planet Mercury represents one of an upright and tall stature , spare body , long face and nose , of a dark swarthy complexion , and sad hair : Also the sign Gemini signifies a tall body , a dark and obscure complexion , and sad or black hair . I could instance many more , wherefore advise all practitioners in this art so to vary their ascendant , that it together with its Lord or planet posited in the ascendant may exactly personate the Sick , without which no true judgment can be given especially in many chronick griefs or infirmities , and in case of Witchcraft and Sorcery . Some brief Rules concerning long and short sicknesses ; and whether the Patient is like to live or die . First of long or short Sickness . i A Fixt sign on the Cusp of the sixt , or the Lord of the sixt , or Lord of the Ascendant , or the Moon in accute , or Sun in Chronick griefs be in fixt signs afflicted by the malevolent Planets , or by the Lord of the 12 , 8 , or 4th , argueth long and lasting griefs or infirmities ; if adhering unto a partil aspect , the grief encreaseth ; if drawing from partil aspect , the grief diminisheth : Also fixt signs gives moneths , and sometimes years before recovery ; common signs gives weeks , and sometimes moneths , moveable daies or weeks before recovery . Now concerning the number of daies , weeks , moneths or years , you must observe how many degrees is wanting before the influence is over , accounting by the moity of their Orbs , and so many moneths , weeks , daies or years it will be before recovery ; but if the figure sheweth death , then you must account how many degrees is wanting to make the partil aspect of the principal Significators , and so account so many daies , weeks , moneths or years before the time of death 2 The principal Significator of the Sick changing his sign , argueth a change of the disease , either for life or death 3 The latter degrees of a sign on the Cusp of the sixth House , or the Significator of the Sick in the latter degrees of a sign , argueth a sudden change either for life or death . 4 The Lord of the Ascendant , or principal significator of the sick person , being stronger then the afflicting planets sheweth recovery , in moveable signs the sooner ; but if the afflicting Planets be strong , and the principal Significator of the sick weak , more especially if the afflicting Planets hath relation unto the eighth or fourth Houses , it sheweth death . 5 If the Lord of the Ascendant , or Lord of the sixth , or if the ☽ in accute , or Sun in Chronick griefs be afflicted in Azemine degrees , it sheweth a continued sickness , if not sudden death . 6 If the Lord of the Ascendant , or principal Significator of the sick turn retrograde , it sheweth a relapse , and the cure goes backward . 7 The Lord of the Ascendant , or principal Significator of the sick strong , swift in motion , with a fortune attending especially in a moveable sign , sheweth a speedy recovery Lastly , We must heed the nature of the disease , for strong Fevers , Convulsions , Apoplexies , risings in the Throat , with some pestilential infirmities , and such like desperate griefs , will sooner terminate , then such which are usually lasting , as Consumptions , Dropsies , Agues , Gouts , and such like . Some brief Rules concerning recovery . First , A fortune , or the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs strong in the Ascendant , and not afflicted , nor yet being Lord of the sixth , eighth or twelfth Houses , sheweth recovery . Secondly , The Lord of the Ascendant strong , and more strong then the afflicting Planets , sheweth recovery . Thirdly , The Lord of the Ascendant , or the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs ioyned unto , or friendly aspected with a fortune , or applying unto a fortune , sheweth recovery . Fourthly , The ☽ encreasing in light , swift in motion , and strong applying unto a fortune in accute griefs , sheweth recovery Fifthly , If the Lord of the ascendant doth dispose of the afflicting Planet , especially being equal in strength , sheweth recovery . Signs of Death . First , The Lord of the Ascendant weak and afflicted by the malevolent Planets , and no fortune interposing , sheweth death . Secondly , The Lord of the ascendant , or the ☽ afflicted in the fourth or eighth , or by the Lord of the eighth , argueth death , or if the Lord of the eighth be in the ascendant . Thirdly , The Lord of the ascendant combust in the ascendant fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth , or in the way called Via Combusta , sheweth death . Fourthly , If the ☽ in accute , or ☉ in Chronick griefs is ●●●●cted by the infortunes , or by the Lord of the eighth or ●●ar●h , no fortune interposing their friendly rays , more especially if the Lord of the ascendant be weak , it sheweth death . Fifthly , The ascendant , or Lord of the ascendant , or the ☽ in accute , or the ☉ in Chronick griefs meeting with fixt stars of the nature of the infortunes , no fortune interposing his friendly rays , sheweth death . Sixthly , The ☽ applying unto combustion in the ascendant fourth , sixth , eighth , or twelfth Houses , or Via combusta , sheweth death . Seventhly , The ☽ applying from the Lord of the ascendant to the Lord of the eighth , and the Lord of the ascendant weak , sheweth death . Eighthly , An eclipse of the ☽ in accute , or of the Sun in Chronick griefs upon a critical day , and the Lord of the ascendant weak , no fortune strong interposing their friendly rays , sheweth death , generally in all decumbitures , the nearer the afflicting Planets are to the earth , the worst . The bodily shape and infirmities attributed unto the Twelve Signs . Aries ♈ signifieth one of a reasonable stature , dry body , strong limbs , and big bones , but not fat , somewhat long face and neck , complexion somewhat brown , their hair and eye-brows inclining unto blackness : the diseases incident unto this Sign is Pushes , Whelks , Polipus , or Noli me tangere All diseases which proceed from the head , as Convulsions , dead Palsies Cramps , Madness , Virtigo , Megrims , Falling Sickness , and such like Taurus ♉ signifieth one short , but full and well set , full face and eyes , broad forehead , large strong shoulders , full hands , thick lips , and black rugged hair ; under this Sign are all diseases incident to the throat , as Kings Evil , Quinzies , Fluxes of Rhumes falling from the head into the throat , Impostumes and Wens in the neck . Gemini ♊ those persons usually who ate under the dominion of this Sign , are tall and straight of body , with long arms , of a dark sanguine complexion , and blackish hair , their body strong and active ; under this Sign are all diseases in the arms , hands and shoulders , with windiness in the veins , corrupted blood , sometimes it produceth distempered fancies . Cancer ♋ signifies one of a low and small stature , bigger made from the middle upwards then downwards , face big and round , of a whitely pale complexion , sad brown hair , one apt to be sickly ; under this Sign are all imperfections of the breast and stomack , as Cancers , Ptisick , Salt-flegms , rotten Coughs , weak digestion , cold stomack , dropsical humors , and Impostumations . Leo ♌ signifies one of a large fair stature , full and fleshy , narrow sides , and broad shoulders , full and great eyes , sometimes goggle-eyed , yellow or dark flaxen hair , sometimes curling , of a sanguine or ruddy complexion ; under this Sign are all tremblings or passions of the heart , violent burning Fevers , pains either at the heart or back , sore eyes , Plague , Pestilence , and Yellow Jaundies Virgo ♍ signifies one of a mean stature , but well composed , a brown ruddy complexion , black hair , shrill and small voice , well favoured , but not very beautiful : The diseases which are incident unto this sign , are all such which belong to the belly , as obstructions in the bowels , and miseraicks worms , wind Collick , Spleen , Hy●ondriack Melancholly , and such like Libra ♎ personates one of a well shamed body , straight and tall , a round and beautiful visage , a pure sanguine complexion but not very high coloured , the hair yellowish or sandy-brown , and somewhat smooth ; under this Sign are all diseases of the reins and kidneys , also all diseases proceeding from wind , and corruption of blood . Scorpio ♏ signifies one of a middle stature , strong , full , and well set , somewhat broad-faced , of a muddy or darkish complexion , sad or black hair , bow-legged , short-necked , and somewhat hairy : The diseases incident unto this Sign , are Ulcers , Inflammations . Gravel or Stone in the Bladder , all imperfections and difficulties of Urine , Ruptures , Hemorhoids , the French Pox , and Running of the Reins , Priapismus , and all diseases which infect the Privities both of men and women . Sagitary ♐ signifies one of a fair stature , and strong body , long face , but full and fleshy , complexion sanguine or ruddy , the hair a kind of Chestnut colour ; the diseases which are under this Sign are Fevers , and such infirmities which are occasioned through heat of blood : The Sciatica , and all pains i● the Hips and Thighs , falls from horses , and hurts by four-footed beasts . Capricorn ♑ signifies one rather short then tall , narrow , 〈◊〉 ●ace , thin beard , black hair , narrow breast , small neck , complexion swarthy ; under this Sign are all diseases in the ●●●●es and Hams , Leprosies , Itch and Scabs , all diseases of ●●●ancholly , all schirrous tumors , sprains , fractures and dislo●●●●●●s . Aquary ♒ represents one of a thick squar corpor●ture , strong and well composed , not very tall , visage long , complexion fair and clear , hair sandy-coloured , but if ♄ be in this House at the birth , then black hair , and the complexion will be more sanguine , with distorted teeth ; under this Sign are all diseases incident to the legs and ancles , and all melancholly winds coagulated in the veins and blood ; also Cramps Pisces ♓ represents one of a short stature , not decent , but rather ill composed , a large face , complexion pale , the body fleshy or swelling , and somewhat incurvating with the head ; the diseases subject unto this sign is all lameness , and aches incident to the feet , and all diseases coming of salt flegm , and mixt humors , all blood putr●fied , as Scabs , Itch and Botches , or breakings out about the body , Small Pox and Measles ; also all cold and moist diseases , and such which come of catching cold and wet at the feet . The bodily shape , with the parts and members of the body and diseases which the Planets generally rule . ♄ Saturn represents one of a middle stature , broad and large shoulders , sometimes crooked , his thighs lean , his feet and knees indecent , many times hitting or shovelling one against the other , broad forehead , eyes little , complexion muddy or swarfish , looking downward , thick lips and nose , thin beard , black hair : Diseases and sicknesses subject unto this Planet are Quartan Agues , and diseases proceeding from cold , dry , and melancholly distempers ; the retentive faculties , all impediments in the right ear , and teeth , also Rhumes , Consumptions , Black Jaundies , Palsies , tremblings , and vain fears , Dropsies , the hand and feet Gout , the Spleen and bones . ♃ Jupiter signifies one of an upright and tall stature , a large deep belly , thighs and legs strong proportioned , his feet long , face oval , full and fleshy , complexion brown , ruddy , and lovely high forehead , his hair soft , and a kind of a 〈…〉 brown , much beard , his speech sober : The diseases under this Planet are Plurifies , and all infirmities in the liver , lungs , ribs , sides , veins , blood ; the digestive faculty , Cramps , pain in the back-bone , Squinzies , windiness , and put●efaction in the blood , Feavers proceeding from wind , and ill blood . ♂ Mars signifies one of a middle stature , body strong , big bones , not fat visage , round complexion , ruddy , the hair between red and sandy flexon , crisping or curling , hazel eyes , a bold confident man or woman , and fearless : The sicknesses incident to this Planet are ●ertian Fevers , and pestile●● burning Fevers , the Plague , Bloody Flux , Small Pox , a●● diseases of choler , the Shingles , Gall , and left ear phrensies , and sudden distempers in the head , Carbuncles Fistulaes , all scars and hurts by iron . ☉ Sun Those who are under the Sun are of a strong large corporature , and well composed body , fat and fleshy , of a yellow saffron ruddy complexion , goggle or large eyes , hair yellowish : The sicknesses under this Planet are all diseases of the heart and brain , palpitations , tremblings , sudden swoundings , Catars , the Nerves and Arteries , the right eye of men , the left eye of women , and vital spirit of both ; all infirmities of the eyes , and diseases of the mouth , rotten Fevers , and stinking breaths . ♀ Venus signifies one somewhat short , but full and well set , fat and fleshy face , round complexion , dark , but lovely light brown hair , and smooth , a rowling eye , and full of amorous inticements , a body well shapt , and delightful : Sicknesses under this Planet , are all diseases of the Matrix , and members of Generation , Running of the Reins , French Pox , also griefs of the Belly , Back , and Navil , any disease arising by inordinate lust , Priapisme , Diabetes , or pissing disease , Hernias , and impotency in the act of Generation , the throat , womens breasts , and the milk in them . ☿ Mercury denotes one tall of stature , spare body , long arms and hands , long face and nose , thin lips , little hair on his chin , but pretty store on his head , inclining to blackness , an olive or sallow complexion , eyes between black and grey , oft-times much partaking of the Planet he is joyned withal : sicknesses under this Planet , are all diseases of the brain , as Madness , Vertigoes , Lethargies , or giddiness in the head , Ptisick , stammering , memory , dry coughs , snufling in the head or nose , dumbners , all evils in the fancy , or intellectual parts , and tongue , the Nerves , the defects of the Uvula , or Gargareon . ☽ Moon The Moon generally representeth one of a fair stature , flegmatick full , fat , and fleshy round face , complexion whitely , lowring looks , hair light brown , grey eyes : Sicknesses and diseases are Apoplexies , Palsey , Collick , Belly-ake , the Menstrues in women , Dropsies , Fluxes of the Belly , all ● old Rhumatick diseases , and cold Stomack , Surfeits , rotten ●●●ughs , Convulsions , Falling-Sickness , Kings Evil , Apostems , ●●●all Pox and Measles , the Collick , Bladder , and Members 〈◊〉 Generation . Concerning what effects the Moon worketh in any of the twelve Signs upon the Body of the Sick , she being afflicted by the Conjunction , Square , or opposition Aspects of Mars at the decumbiture . Note , that the Sun afflicting the Moon , doth work near the same effects , only the ☉ striketh more upon the Heart and Vital Spirits . The ☽ Moon in ♈ Aries of ♂ Mars afflicted or oppressed . If at the time of Decumbiture the Moon be in ♈ Aries of ♂ or ☉ oppressed either by ☌ □ or ☍ , then the Sick shall be tormented with continual Fevers , with little or no rest or quietness , a continued extreme thirst , and driness of the tongue and breast , an inflammation of the Liver , tending unto a Phrensie , high and inordinate Pulses , sometimes a deprivation of senses , and the Patient ready to run mad , or hath some extreme pain or grief in their belly , or small guts , occasioned by cholerick obstructions : The original cause of this disease shall proceed from a distempered affection of the Membranes , or pellets of the brain , and excess of cholerick matter . If Venus be stronger then Mars , then cooling remedies will be suitable ; however 't will be necessary to let blood . Concerning the way how to cure each distemper , is set down elsewhere in this book . The Moon in Taurus of Mars afflicted . Those that take their bed under such configuration , as aforesaid , shall be afflicted with a continued Fever , the whole frame of the body obstructed , with an inflammation of the Throat , Neck , and hinder part thereof , and ach of the bones ; also insomniation , or inordinate watching , very thirsty , longing after cooling things : Oft time the sick will be afflicted with the Strangury , or Stone , with Gravel in the Reins and Kidneys , pestilent sore throats , or hoarsness , or some ill matter setled there : The cause is from much ill blood , choler , and sweet flegm . The Moon in Gemini of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed under this configuration , shall he afflicted with a violent burning Fever , and with obstructions , their blood extreme windy and corrupted , some great pains or lameness in their arms or joynts , the pulses long and inordinate ; oft-times the Patient is troubled with the Stone or heat in the Reins , and sometimes spitting of blood : The cause of this distemper usually is from ingurgitation , or too much drinking of strong Wine or Beer , and some cholerick matter . The Moon in Cancer of Mars oppressed . Those that take their bed when the ☽ is in Cancer of Mars afflicted , the sick will be troubled with much flegm , and ill matter setled at their Breast and Stomack ; also with eversion , and turning of the Ventricle , oft-times desiring to vomit , with some defect in the blood : This disease cometh from surfeiting , or too much ingurgitation , and oft-times turneth unto a loosness , or a rotten Cough , and sometimes spitting blood . The Moon in Leo of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed when the Moon is in Leo of Mars afflicted , shall be subject unto a strong Fever , with a disturbed brain , and strong raging fits ; also they will be subject unto much drowsiness and heaviness all over their body ; also the heart oppressed with faintness and swounding fits , and the party almost raging mad , with little or no appetite : The cause of this distemper is from excess of choler , and blood abounding , over-heated . The Moon in Virgo of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed under this configuration , shall be subject unto a Flux in the belly , small Fevers , the Pulse , remiss avertion of the Ventricle , also tormented with wind in the Belly or Guts , and Chollick , bad stomack many times , weakness or pains in the legs near the anckles ; the cause from original choler , melancholly , and sharp fretting humors . The Moon in Libra of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in ♎ of ♂ oppressed , will be subject unto an inflammation all over the body , also Fevourish , unapt to sleep , their Pulses high , troubled with wind and plenitude of blood , many times they have the stone or gravel in the kidneys or great heat therein : The cause is from surfeiting or disorder in diet , also plenitude of blood . The Moon in Scorpio of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Scorpio of Mars oppressed , argueth that the sick is afflicted , or hath some grievous infirmity in their privy parts . If children or Young-people , then it argueth the small-pox or measles . Also it sheweth ( more especially in times of pestilential diseases ) the pestilence , or some poisonous or pestilential grief : many times it causeth boiles or scabiness to break forth . The cause is from blood extreamly corrupted , or from some infectious and poisonous grief , accidentally taken into the body by smell or taste . The Moon in Sagitary of Mars oppressed . Those , who take their bed the Moon being in Sagitary of Mars oppressed shall be tormented with high fevers , and cholerick passions , with the flux or lask , the pulses few and faint , the sick burns extreamly many times , it sheweth the hand and foot gout with breaking out , and sore throats , sometimes sharp rheums offend their eyes . The cause is from surfeiting or gluttony , or too much repletion . Also from inordinate exercise , and blood over-heated . The Moon in Capricorn of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Capricorn of Mars oppressed , shall be troubled with excesse of choller , and with great desire to vomit , no perfect concoction , and oft returning fevers , a puffing up the sinews , and a flux of the belly immediately followes an inflamation of the breast ; some exulceration in a Cholerick humour offends the party in his hands or joynts of his fingers , also the sick is inclining unto the yellow jaundies . Their blood all over the body disaffected . The cause is from choller , and evil digestion , and blood corrupted . The Moon in Aquary of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed the Moon being in Aquary of Mars oppressed , are troubled with swooning fits , and pained at the heart , and are very feaverish , pulses are high , and the blood swelling in all their veins , oft-times complaining of great pain in their breast , drawing their wind with great difficulty . The cause is from most sharp and violent affections or vehement passions . The Moon in Pisces of Mars oppressed . Those who take their bed when the Moon is in Pisces of Mars afflicted shall be tormented with sharp burning feavers and vehement thirst , and usually oppressed with a violent looseness ▪ complaining of great pain in their bellies , or an extraordinary rotten cough , also a deflux of rhuem falling from the head to the throat , they being near suffocated therewith , their bellies swolne and in danger of a dropsie , oft-times they are troubled with itching and a salt humor in the blood . The cause of the distemper is from two much ingurgitation , and drinking of wine and strong drinks , and the body abounding with choller , and salt flegm , and bloud corrupted occasioned by disorder . Concerning what effects the Moon worketh in any of the twelve Signs , upon the body of the Sick , She being afflicted by the Conjunction , Square or Opposition of Saturn at the time of decumbiture . Note , That Mercury afflicting the Moon worketh the same effects onely be striketh somewhat more upon the brain and nerves . The Moon in Aries of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . THose who take their bed , the Moon being in Aries of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , shall be troubled with head-ach , and a distillation of Rhuems falling from the head into the throat and wind-pipe , also a stuffing in the head , with dulness of the eyes , inordinate drowsiness , and dulness of mind , and bad stomach , intemperate sweats , being hot within and cold without , more afflicted in the night then by day . The occasion of this distemper is from great cold taken , and want of exercise , and sometimes by eating trash contra●● to Nature . The Moon in Taurus of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Taurus of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , shall be feaverish proceeding from obstructions aod distempers of the precordiacks and arteries , viz. of the inward parts , near the heart , liver , and lungs , some ulceration there abouts , their pulses are lofty and high , and an inflamation of the whole body . The disease proceedeth from too much luxury , or from surfeiting or inordinate repletion , also melancholly and ill diet . The Moon in Gemini of Saturn or Mercury oppressed , Those who take their bed under this configuration shall be indanger of a feaver , and the pain disperses it self all over the body , but principally in the Arteries and joynts : Also the Sick is inclinable to a Consumption : the vitals much afflicted , the pulse low and little : also they will be subject unto frequent sweatings with Symptomes of the Spleen . The disease more troublesome in the night than in the day . The cause of this distemper is from much waiting , weariness of the mind , and overburdening with multiplicity of affairs , excess of labour , or violent exercise . The Moon in Cancer of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Cancer of Saturn oppressed , shall be afflicted in the breast with tough melancholly matter or thick flegm : also troubled with Coughs , Catharrs , hoarseness , and a distillation of Rhuems or Humours falling into the breast , their pipes are narrow and obstructed , inordinate feavers , pulses little and low , oft-times a Quotidian , but now especially a Quartane Ague followes with belly-ake , or some infirmness in the reins or Secrets . If the Moon be decreasing and near the body of Saturn , the sickness is like to be long and lasting . The cause is from great cold and inordinate eating or drinking , and want of moderate exercise . The Moon in Leo of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Leo of Saturn oppressed , shall be oppressed with much heat in the breast and intension of the heart-strings , with augmenting feavers , the pulses keeping no course annoyed with external and internal heat : also great faintness of heart or swooning fits , after some time , if not cured the sick will be subject unto the black jaundies . The cause it from grief taken , and ill melancholly blood . The Moon in Virgo of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their beds , when the Moon is in Virgo of Saturn oppressed , shall be troubled with in ordinate feavers , pricking or shooting under the ribs : also viscous flegm obstructing the bowels , sometimes the wind chollick afflicts them : also the gout and aches in the thighs and feet : I oft-times find they are much troubled with wormes . The cause of this distemper is usually from crudities , and evill digestion in the stomack and contrary diet . The Moon in Libra of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Libra of Saturn or Mercury oppressed shall be troubled with pains of the head , breast , and stomach disaffected ; the cough , hoarsness , and distillation of rhuems shall afflict them , and losse of Appetite , small fevers troubling them by night , oft-times great pains in their joynts , knees , and thighs : also some defect in their reins , kidneys , and bladder . The cause is originally from surfeting or glutton and meat not fully digested or excess of Venery . The Moon in Scorpio of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , the Moon being in Scorpio of Saturn afflicted , shall be subject unto some defects in their secret parts , hemorhoids , piles , or some exulceration , their no retention of urine , oft-times vexed with the stone or stop in the bladder , sometimes if a man ▪ the gonorrea , if a woman too much of menstrues . The cause is of corrupt flegm , or disorder of body . The Moon in Sagitary of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Sagitary of Saturn oppressed , shall be tormented with defluction of thin sharp humors , and aches of the sinews , and arteries , extreamities of heat and cold , and oft-times a double access of a feaver , and most commonly a violent burning feaver at the first being ill . The cause is from blood infected with choler and melancholy , and sometimes by great pains taking or violent exercise and cold taken thereupon . The Moon in Capricorn of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , whilst the Moon is in Capricorn of Saturn oppressed shall be afflicted with heaviness at the breast and stomach , and difficulty of breathing , and dry Coughs , their lungs oppressed , more pained by night than day , with intended feavers , oft times troubled with head-ach , and noise in their head . The Cause is from great cold , melancholy and disorderly dyet . The Moon in Aquary of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed the Moon being in the sign Aquary of Saturn or Mercury afflicted , shall be troubled with much melancholy , winds coagulated in the veins , the malady ceaseth on them unequally with remission and intension , their heads pained with wind or noise . Also troubled with faint fits or passion of the heart , sometimes a sore throat , or troubled with a rising there , being in danger of suffocation . The cause is from excess of labour want of sleep whereby to refresh nature , and much trouble of mind . The Moon in Pisces of Saturn or Mercury oppressed . Those who take their bed , when the Moon is in Pisces of Saturn oppressed shall be troubled with much sighing and pricking or shooting of the breast and under the paps , and continual augmenting feavers , with extensions of the precordiacks and heart-strings , or arteries ; also their throat is oppressed with thick flegm , and their breast with a rotten cough , and store of watry matter lodging there . The cause is from extreamity of cold taken by bathing , or otherwise by much wet . The Way to make diet drinks by decoctions or to extract the Spirits of Plants or Herbs : Also to make Syrups , Lohochs , or Lambetives , Pills , Gly●●ers , Fumes , Suffumigations , Cataplasms , Oyntments , Bathes : Also the making and administrating of Purgations and vomits , and concerning blood-letting , &c. Concerning Decoctions and Dyet-drinks . HAving by the Rules elsewhere expressed in this Book collected the herbs together suitable to the cure according unto their virtues and numbers , alwaies remembring in all cures to fortifie the heart with herbs proper , you must take the herbs and chop them small : But unto all diet drinks I usually add as followeth , to make it the more strong and useful , viz. raisons , currants , ( sometimes figs ) liquorish , and aniseed , and if the Patient be much troubled with wind , then you may also put into it sweet fennil-seed , coliander-seed and such like , which are good to expel wind . These additions must be bruised well in a mortar , and so boiled with the herbs , when its boiling you must keep them close covered , whereby to keep in the spirit , you may boil these herbs , with the addition in bear or ale . If you desire to make it strong and nutritive , then when it is new boiled you may put into it white-wine , muscadel , or brandy , according unto the temper of the Patient . A good handful of all sorts of herbs put together will be sufficient for three or four gallons of liliquor ; you may let it boil until a forth part or thereabouts be wasted , for if you keep it close covered it will not waste very much in the boiling : Now of this diet drink we usually give the Patient thereof three times a day , viz morning , afternoon and at night , and every morning about an hour after they have taken the diet drink , you must give the Patient water grewel or broath made with either the same herbs , or other herbs which are suitable to the Cure , according ●nto their virtues and numbers . How to extract the Spirits of Plants and Herbs . If the Patient be weak , and must take smal quantities , then you must do as followeth , having collected the herbs together suitable to the cure , shred them small with the addition according as in the decoction aforesaid , and put them into a limbeck still , and put into it a quantity of bear or ale with some white-wine , muskadel , and brandy to make it proportionable unto the quantity of liquor and herbs before expressed , viz. a good handful of herbs with the additions unto two quarts or better of liquor , this will keep a long time . There is yet another way to extract the Spirit as followeth . Take the herbs with the additions , being shread small and bruised put them into warm water , and put some berm unto it , let it work three dayes , as doth bear , and then distil it in a limbeck still , if you desire to have it strong you may put brandy or Spirit of Wine unto it , and put fresh herbs to it , and still it over again . The way to make Syrups . Take the Roses , herbs or flowers , and bruise them , put them into a convenient quantity of fair water , my usual dose is about three pints of water to a pound of flowers , roses , or herbs : let the water be hot , and let it stand with the herbs or flowers in it , about twelve hours , then strain it and infuse more of the same herbs or flowers , and heat more water and put unto it ; you must sometimes infuse the roses , herbs , or flowers whole without bruising to make it have the smell of the plant : The more of the roses , herbs , or flowers you do infuse into the liquor , the stronger it will be , and the oftner you do infuse the better : The last infusions I usually boil , and then gently strain it , and to every pint of liquor add a pound of the best Sugar at the least , you must cimber it over the fire , until it be a Syrup , you may know when 't is enough by cooling some in a spoon , when 't is made you must keep it in glasses or stone pots , bound over onely with paper , or such like , you must not stop it close with cork , least it break the glass . Concerning Lohochs or Lambatives the making and use . Having made your election of such herbs , which are of virtue to cure , such inward defects required , shread and boil them by way of decoction , and when you have strain'd it , put twice its wait of honey or suger , and so boil it to a Lohoch , which is somewhat thicker than a Syrup , if the grief be of flegme , then honey is best . These lambetives are usually taken with a liquorish stick . And are most usually taken for inflamations and ●ulcers in the lungs , Coughs , Asthmaes and difficulty of breath , and such like infirmities . Concerning Pils their making and use . All kinds of Pils are made onely by beating the substantial matter into a powder , and so with syrup ( or little gum Tragacanth dissolved in distilled water ) made up into Pils . They are usually taken at night . If it be one●y to cause the Patient to go to stool the next day , then so much alloes as will heap on a two pence for a strong body or less for a weak body mixt with a little mirrh and saffron will be enough , these Pils are also good for the head and stomach . There are many forts of Pil● made for several infirmities , as you may find in the London Dispensatory , unto which I shall refer you . I confess I seldom use any Pils , except what I haue mentioned ; for I find the Astrological way of cure by herbs doth ( if rightly applyed ) cure all distempers , and griefs whatsoever , loosen the body and alay any pain of the head , and the like as you shall find in this book , yet sometimes when the patient is bound in body and the destemper requireth a decoction made of such herbs , which are commonly heating , and so for the most part binding , such as are palpetations , convulsions , palsies● , apoplexies , and such like . Then I usually give the Patient Pils at night made as aforesaid , if need require . Concerning Glysters . If the Patient be much afflicted in the belly and Guts , or is very costive in body , as sometimes it will fall out , more especially when the grief requireth herbs heating and binding to work their cure , then I usually apply Glisters and ointments made of such herbs , which are antipathetical to the afflicting Planet : But most especially such herbs , which are good to comfort the heart , to expell poison , and cleanse the Guts . Also you must be careful that the herbs be gathered at the right planetary hours , not omitting their numbers which he longeth to each Planet . When you have gotten the herbs together , shred them small , and boil them in milk , together with such seeds and roots , which are good to expell winds , about a pint and a half of milk boiled until it be near half wasted will be enough , for any reasonable man or woman ; after its boil'd and strain'd I usually put into it three or four spoonfuls of sallet oyle , and a spoonful of hony or course sugar . And so give it the Patient blood warm . But my usual way is first to give the Patient a suppository made of Sal-Gem . to bring them first to stool , by which means I find the Glyster worketh the more effectual upon the humour offending . For many times if no suppository be first given the glisters , will not stay , by reason the Patient cannot keep them in their body . Concerning Fumes . If the head and brain be disaffected by reason of superfluous moisture , then fumes are proper to be used by reason they have a drying quality , provided they be made antipathetical unto the afflicting planet , you must shred , bruise , and dry those herbs , plants , or roots , which you intend to use , and so bring them into powder , and when you intend to fume their heads put some of this powder upon hot coles , and let the Patients hold their heads over it , twice a day is enough , viz. morning and evening . They must be careful to keep their head and feet warm . Concerning Suffumigations . If the head and brain be disaffected by reason of great drought , be it hot or cold drought , you must make choice of such herbs according unto their vertues and numbers , which are antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet , shread them small and boil them , either in strong bear , ale , or strong maulted water , and while it is hot , let the Patients hold their head over it , and be careful they take no cold afterwards . Concerning Cataplasms . Cataplasmes are oft-times used to help cure Agues and sometimes to apply unto the feet to draw from the head , and more especially in such infirmities and defects wherein the Nerves and arteries are concerned being laid to the pulse , neck , and other parts of the body , as occasion is offered , I commonly use them in convulsions , appoplexies palpitations , and such like distempers . The way to make them is thus , you must make choice of such herbs according unto their virtues and numbers , which are good to cure the grief as you shall find in this book , shread them small and pound them in a mortar , with a quantity of white Salt , and a few raisons , honey , a litle Venus turpentine , or burgelary pitch to make it hold together , you must lay it on hot . Concerning Oyntments . Those Oyntments which are made heating must be made with sallet-Oyle , and those Oyntments , which are cooling must be made with either neats foot , oyle , or sweet lard ; I usually put into both a little sheep suet , so make it thick : the way to make each kind is as followeth : And first of the oyl heating , having by the rules in this book made choice of such herbs , according unto their virtues and numbers , which are proper to cure the desect , shread them small and bruise them well in a morter ; then put them into a convenient quantity of oyl , imagine unto two handful of herbs about a pint of oyl ; If you cannot stay to make it by reason of your present occasions , then set it over the fire , keeping it close covered , and when it s near crisp strain forth the oyl , and if you desire to make it very strong , then shread more herbs , and bruise them and boil them in the same oyl again , until it be crisp , and so strain it , and keep it for your use . But if you desire to make it strong , and have convenient time to do it , then bruise the herbs and put them into the oyl , and set them in the Sun for a week or two , then strain it and infuse more herbs , and at length boil them until they be crisp , and having strain'd it keep it for your use . If you intend to make a cold oyl , then infuse the herbs being shread and pounded , as foresaid , into sweet-lard or neats-feet oyl , you may take some of each , and make it after the same manner , as you did the hot oyl aforesaid . If these ointments be used about wounds , running sores , or ulcers , then ●twill be convenient to dissolve half an ounce of turpentine in two ounces of oyl by the heat of the fire , more especially if you use the hot oyl thereunto , otherwise not for every cure , for the most part is antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet , except the afflicting Planet be very strong in the heavens , for then you must in some measure comply as I have else where in this book expressed . Concerning Bathes or Fomentations . Bathes are used either in case of hot or cold swellings , sometimes for aches , ulcers , wounds , burnings , or scaldings , and such like , having by the rules in this book made choice of such herbs and plants , which are necessary for the cure , cut them small and boil them in strong maulted water . My usual way is to boil the water and mault together , about three or four pints of mault , to seven or eight pints of water ; when the liquor is strong strain it from the mault and put the herbs into the liquor , and so soon as it boils take it from the fire ; you must bathe or foment the place grieved warm with the bath , and then immediately use such oyntments , as are proper for the cure , and so by swath or otherwise according , as the grief is make it up . I commonly use the same herbs in the bath which makes the oyl : once a day , being at evening , is my usual time to do it . Of PVRGATIONS . When you give a Purge , let the Moon be in a watry sign , or let a watry sign ascend , and let the Moon be aspected by any planet which is direct , if swift in motion and under the earth the better . But by no means let the Moon be aspected of any retrograde planet , for then the Patient will be apt to vomit . Secondly , If you desire to purge any humour , or element predominant , do as followeth . Let the planet be weak which is of the nature of the element offending . And let the Moon apply unto or be in Trine or Sextile with that planet , which is of contrary Nature ; as instance Mars , who ruleth choler , being by nature hot and dry , Now if you desire to purge choler , then let Mars be weak , and let the Moon be applying unto Venus , and if you desire to purge melancholy , which is under ♄ , then let ♄ be weak , and the Moon applying unto Jupiter : And if you desire to purge flegm let Venus be weak , the Moon decreasing and applying to the Sun by Trine or Sextile aspect : And if to purge blood let Jupiter be weak , and the Moon applying unto Mercury : You must do the like in purging any other parts or members of the body , by observing what planet hath predominancy over it , as instance Saturn ruleth the spleen , Jupiter ruleth the liver and lungs , Mars the gall , Sol the heart , Venus the reins and vessels of generation , yet notwithstanding if any planet , which owns the infirmity , be Lord of the ascendant of the Patient , and if he be strong its the better , but let the Moon apply by any friendly aspect unto a fortune , and if she be in the sign , which represents the part of the body grieved its the better . Of the manner of purging the Body . If the body require a strong purge be sure to eat no supper , but if any let it be light of digestion , and take it early before you go to bed . Also before you go to bed take a little aloes in the pap of an apple , so much as will heap on a single peny , but not bruised too small , or otherwise take two or three small pils made suitable to the humour offending ; and if the Patients body be much bound , take either a suppository made with Sal-Gem , or a glyster to open and prepare the body , before the physick works : Take the purge in the morning early , and let the Moon be in a watry sign or else let a watry sign ascend , as is above expressed ; take either water-gruel or thin broath , about an hour after , and likewise after every stool , and fast at the least six hours after ( I mean from meat ) or any other diet . How to Purge the Heal , or remote parts . When you intend to purge the head or remote parts of the body , you must give the patient ●●ls made up in a hard form , for the longer it remaineth in the body the better it works upon the remote humours offending . How to purge Choler . That which purgeth Choler gently is peach-flowers , blew-violets , damask Roses , cent●ury : But I chiefly use aloes , and Rubarb , provided the body be strong , else not . How to purge Flegm and water . Elder-buds , elder-flowers , broom-flowers , flower-de-luce roots , hyssop , Spurg , dwarf-elder . orri : but I chiefly use bryony-root or jallop , the body being strong . How to purge Melancholly , Pollipodium , sumitory , white and black Hellebore , dodder , Epithimum , Inde Mirabilaus , lapis lazuli . But that which I chiefly use it sena and Seamony . How to purge Blood. To purge the blood is best done by decoctions made with such herbs , which are suitable to the grief , as you may find elsewhere in this Book ; But if you desire to purge gross humours , proceding from corruption of blood ; as boils , botches tumors . itch , or scabs : Then I commonly use the powder called pulvus sanctis , or holy powder , made according to the London Dispensatory . Of Vomits . When you intend to give a Vomit , let either the Moon or Lord of the ascendant be in an earthy sign aspected by a Planet retrograde , and let the sign ascending be an earthy sign , when the vomit is taken ; or let the Moon be aspected by planets stationary or slow in motion , if about the earth the better : Any one of these observations will serve where there are no testimonies against it . Of Bathes , or Sweats . Enter bathes or sweats for hot diseases , when the Moon is in a a watry sign , as ♋ , ♏ , ♓ . Enter bathes or sweats , for cold infirmities , when the Moon is in fiery signs , as ♈ , ♌ , ♐ . Of Fluxes . Rheums , and Laxes , To stay fluxes , Rheums , and Laxes let the Moon be in an Earthy sign , as ♑ , ♉ , ♍ . Of Clysters . Take Glysters when the Moon is in aiery or watery signs , especially in ♑ or ♏ . Of Blood-letting . Let blood on the right side at spring , and on the left-side at the fall . Cholerick persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in watry signs , as ♋ , ♏ , or ♓ . Flegmatick persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in fiery signs , as ♈ , ♐ , but not in ♌ , because that sign governs the heart . Melancholy persons must be let blood , when the Moon is in aiery signs , as ♎ and ♒ , but not in ♊ , because that sign governs the arms , except you let blood in some other part of the body . Sanguin persons may l●t blood , when the Moone is in my sign except ♌ , or the place signified by the sign where the Moon is . Young people may let blood before the first Quarter is over . Middle age from the first Quarter to the Full. Elder people from the Full to the last Quarter . Old people from the last Quarter to the change . Good to comfort the vertue . Attractive the Moon in ♈ ♌ ♐ Retentive ♉ ♍ ♑ Degestive ♊ ♎ ♒ Expulsive ♋ ♏ ♓ Here followeth a Catalogue of such choice herbs , which cureth the most usual infirmities and diseases incident unto men and women ( being discovered by the Sun and Moon afflicted in any of the twelve signs , or by a figure of twelve houses ) out of which you may make diet drinks , intments , baths , glysters , fumes , suffumigations , cataplasms , and the like , according unto the humour offending : And without question , if rightly understand , may serve to cure all griefs and infirmities whatsoever , although not by me named , as for example , if one shall desire cure for the Asthmah or shortness of breath , these herbs which openeth obstructions doth it . Note , That all inward griefs or infirmities are usually cured only by decoctions and the spirits of plants , which are extracted from them : And such diseases or infirmities which proceed from the heart and brain , and lye in the nerves and arteries and vital spirits , such as are convulsions , appoplexies , palpitations , palsies , and such like are not cured onely by decoctions , but also by ointments and cataplasmes applyed unto the pulses and other parts suitable : And as concerning all pains , aches , humours , and swellings , baths and ointments , suitable to their condition are most proper : not omitting diet drinks , corresponding in all cures whatsoever . Note , That I do not use all the herbs named for every Cure , but only a select number , as is else where expressed . A A ABortion to hinder , Snakeweed or bistort , madder , mosse , sage ●anfie , tresoil . Aches coming of cold , or taken under cold planets to help , rosemary , camomil , rue , bayes , Saint Johns wort , lavender , marjerom , sage , cink-foil , broom , wormwood , ragwort , mugwort , elmpeel , smallage , comphrey vervain , wild-tansey , brooklime , arsmart , goutwort , calmint , hyssop , charlock , scabious , southernwood , marigolds . Aches coming of heat , or taken under Mars , Camomil , Saint Johns wort , baume , arsmart , grouncel , sorrel , archangel , mallowes , honey-suckles , violet leaves , elmpeel , elder-flowers , comphrey , mugwort , smallage , henbane , chick-weed , seagreen , turnip , cabbage , cinkfoil , plantain , orpine , daisie , lettuce , spinage , endive , adders-tongue , pimpernel , trefoil , sow-thistle . After-hirth and Secundine to expel : angelica , camomil , chervil , horehound , mallowes , mugwort , marygolds , peny-royal , time , wake robin , alessander , fennel , garlick , house-tongue . Agues , If you intend to cure all kinds of Agues you must take notice under what planet the patient is most afflicted , whether under Saturn or under Mars or both as I have elsewhere expressed in this book , and so make choice of herbs accordingly : rosemary , lovage , camomil , rue , centaury , southernwood , wood-bitany , sage , vervain , fetherfew , horsemint , savin , assarabacca , carduus , wormwood , tobacco , burdock , mustard , rhubarb , sorrel , grouncel , plantain , calamint , cinquefoil , fumetary , black hellebore , smallage , satirion dodder , bryony , agrimony , hyssop , vipers-grass , endive , succory , burrage , trefoile , periwinckle . Appetite to procure : sorrel , sloes , apples , barberies , capers , black-cherries , mulberies , mints , goose-berries , grapes ; generally such herbs , plants , or fruits , which are sower , having no unpleasant relish are good . Saint Anthonies fire : rhubarb , rue , saffron , bugloss , brooklime , adders tongue , houseleek , chickweed , night-shade , white poppy , pondweed , crab-tree , dane-wort , hounds-tongue adders-tongue , henbane , lentils , mandrake , hemlock . Appoplexies : misletoe , lavender wall-gilly-flowers , melilor , box wild citruls , lillie , marjoram , sage , pellitory , fennel , master-wort . Apostumes , adders-tongue , bears breech , melilot , onions , rye , chickweed daisie , liverwort , privet , vervain , flax , mugwort . B B Back and Reins to strengthen : Saint John's-wort baum , angellica , rosemary , misletoe clary , mints , cowslips , comfrey lungwort , burrage-blossoms , sweet-maudline , costmary , mace , Solomons-seal , wood-bittany Barrenness to help : Barren-wort , clary , Saint James-wort , Ladies mantle , mercury , horsmint , sage , shepheards-needle - Belching sour to repress : Aniseed , bitony , cammomil , marjoram , wormwood , hares-foot , wood-bitony , burnet - Belly-ach : Cammomil , centory , sweet-marjoram , plantaney , smallage , rue , angelica , sage southernwood , time , hyssop , gronnd-ivy or alehoof fenel-root , and fennel-seed , fern , stinking gladwin , marsh-mallows . Belly to looson : basil , baise , white-beets , elder-buds , fumitory , hounds-tongue , laurel mallows , maiden-hair , mercury , mirabilan , mulberries peach flowers , roses , poppy , potatoes , rhubarb , satirion , scabious , sene , spurg , spinach , violet-flowers , leaves , and roots - Belly to bind : bulleys , caltrop chesnuts , cowslips , eglantine , Saint John's-wort , lentils , ginger , dates , medlars , quinces rice , services , whortleberries , hot stued pruens , red-wine . Bladder to cleanse : angelica , rosemary , pimpernel , dandelion , burrage , burdock , assarabacca , furzbush-flowers , featherfew , chervil , dodder , amphier southernwood , spignel , vine , white-wine . Vide , Stone in the Kidneys , Reins and Bladder . Bleeding to stay : aloe , red-beans , golden-rod , hawes , ladies bedstraw , liverwort , moss , arch-angel , plantaney , yarrow , saunders oak , drydates , chesnuts , comfrey , tormentil , roses , rosemary , burnet cats-tail , herb two pence , horse-tail : moon-wort , mulberries : If the Bleeding be at nose , my usual way is to tie the small of the leg and the hand-wrist on that side which bleedeth , and to dry some of the patients blood to a powder , and let them snuff it up into their nostrils . Blood to cleanse : angelica , rue , sage , scurvey-grass , rhubarb , blood-wort , liver-wort , scabions , burrage , Hyssop , blew-bottle , broom-buds , fox-gloves , watercresses , elderbuds and berries , burdock , chervil . Breast and Stomach to cleanse , Vide , Obstructions to open and remove . Breath-stinking to help : rosemary , cowslips , rue , wormwood , balsome , butchers-broom , smallage , pomecitron , burnet , angelica , sage . Broken-Bones to help knit : bugle ▪ elm-peel , butchers-broom , holly , mastick-tree , self-heal , Solomons-seal , yarrow , bugle . Burning and Scalding to cure : adders-tongue , asphodil , balm-apple bears-breech , burdock chick-weed , cat tail , coltsfoot , danewort , daffodil , elder ▪ henbane , water-bitony , housleek lettice , orpine , plantane , purslain , tobacco , friers-cowle , cabbage , juyce of crabs , or sower apples , sheeps-dung . Burstings or Ruptures to cure : Saint John's-wort comfrey , cinkfoil , Solomons-seal , sanickle , rupture-wort , elme-peel , vervain , calamint , yarrow , daisie , golden-rod , knapweed , mouse-ear , valerian , tway-blade , adders-tongue , horse-tail-baum , century , bugle , juniper , Venus wake-ro , bin Saturn tway-blade , germander , birth-wort , Saturn hawk-weed , Saturn birds-foot , Mars Osmund-royal , Mars and water-Osmund . C C Carbuncles to cure : spurge , tobacco , walnut , vetch , fennel , colewort , or cabbage . Catarrhs or thin Rheums to stay : saffron , angelica , sweet-marjoram , sweet-maudlin , cost-mary , lavender , Saint James wort , bugloss , calamint , tobacco , spignel , storax . Child-birth to help : bugloss , balm-apple , horehound mother-wort , mugwort , parsely , wood-bind , sun-dew columbine , carrawaies , cinnamon , parsnip , vine , trefoil , spikenard , mallows , and marshmallows . Choler and Flegme to purge : black-alder , aloes briony , centory , elder-buds , endive , fennel , stincking gladdon , black hellebore , hyssop , lungwort , mercury , spurge , sycomore , tamarind , tormentil , woad , violet leaves and roots ▪ glasswort , gourds , flower-de-luce , fleawort , Saint Johns wort , mezereon . Chollick of wind to ease : agrimony , aniseed , angelica , apricock , bettony , bezar-tree , briony cammomil , sweet-sennel-seed , coliander-seed , carroway-seed centory , cranes-bill , daisie , danewort , eglantine , fethersew , galingal , herb true-love , jack by the hedge , lavender , parsley , peach-flowers , horse-radish , ribwort , rue , saxefrage , tobacco ▪ tamarisk ▪ zedory yarrow , mouse-ear Colds , Coughs , and Hoarseness to cure , angelica peny-royal , bettony , borage , colts-foot , cinquefoil , clary , horehound , calmint , cumfrey , daffodil , elecampane , figs , fennel , germander , stincking gladdon , jack in the hedge , juniper liquorice , maiden-hair , mosse , parsely , mouse ear , rocket , rue , sage , sun-due , time , tobacco , valerian , vine ▪ zedoary . Consumptions to cure : balsame , barly cicely , mouse eare china , cullians , melons , mosse , vine , burdock , snails , aniseed , arrow-head , borrage , bugloss , dandelion , hore-hound . Convulsions to cure , Saint Johns wort , misletoe , centaury , bame , angelica , clary , mints , cowslips wood-bitany , wall-gilly-flowers , sage , sweet-marjoram , lavender , southern-wood , elecampane , bryony , haukweed mellilot , worm-wood , carduus , garlick , hyssop , asphodil , calamint , dane-wort , stinking gladdon , hearts ease , sea-holly , sage , time , valerian . Courses of women or monthly terms to provoke : flower-wort , motherwort , nep , sage , dill wood-bittany , bayberies , elecampane mercury , wild carrots hactaper , germander , clary white-beets , mugwort stincking gladdon , flower-de-luce , euckopint , birthwort , calamint catmint , fetherfew , gilly-flowers , gooseberries , groundsel , honeywort , hore-hound Saint Johns wort , lovage , peny-royal , piony rosemary rue saffron , savin , savory , briony , southernwood , spignal , tansie wake robin , woolfs-bane . Courses of women or the Reds to stop : Saint Johns wort : red beers , red-nettles arrach , comphrey roots ▪ yarrow , red corral , red pibble-stone , ribwort , corriander , rind of oke , in fume to sit over , juniper , ladies mantle , lentils , periwinkle , quinces , sanickle , saunders , red poppy , tamarisk tree . Cramps to ease : asphodil , bazil , bears breech , calamint , wild carrat , elecompane , dane-wort , flower-de-luce , garlick , sea holly , misletoe , peniroyal , rosemary , saffron , southern-wood , tobacco , turpentine , vine , woodbine , wolfs-bane , fennel , camomil . D D Deafness to cure : angelica , bay , bawm , lavender , wood-bettony , holly , ivy , rue , wall-nuts , tobacco , hellebore , savory , sene , wormwood , carduus , henbane . Digestion and Concoction to help : angelica , bawm , sweet-marjoram , peniroyal , spearmint , elecompane , sweet-maudlin , costmary , rocket , tarragon , Jack by the hedge , lovage , radish , camphire , vine , carroway , eglantine , cinnamon , cloves , coriander . Dogs mad their bitings to cure : hounds tongue , bawm , bettony , burdock , eglantine , sea-dogs grass , hore-hound , mug-wort , mercury , pimpernel , mints , sene , yarrow , box : The flesh of the same dog present cure . Dropsie to cure : agrimony , asarabacca barley , bazil , camomil , celandine , centory , burdock , broom , broocklime , ash , bryony , coffee , dittany , elder , flower-de-luce , garlick hellebore , box , sea holly , lawrel , marjoram , sweet-maudlin , peniroyal , pimpernel , moss , spurge , tobacco , wormwood , cardus , rosemary , lavender , bays , rue , smallage , sage , St Johns wort , hyssop , varven , tamarisk , rubarb , saffron , bettony , anniseed , parsley . E E Ears pain and noise to help : jews ears , bettony , bazil , asphodil , clivers , coriander , danewort , dittany , fennel , hemp-seed , ivy parsley , pellitory rubarb , tamarisk , melilot bays , leeks , peach , plantane , marjoram . Eye-sight to quicken : eye-bright , celandine white roses archangel , angelica , bawm , centory , germander , hawkweed , heath , lavender , lovage elecompane , melilot , medesweet , rue , savory , vine , vipers grass , sparagus , wake-robin , valerian . Eyes inflamed , red or blood-shot to cure ; blew bottle , clary , eye-bright , housleek , ivy , larkspur , marjerom , mede-sweet , marygold , moss , mullein , plantany , poppy , southern-wood , tansey , trefoile , wolfs-bane yarrow , myrtle , violets , endine . F. F. Falling sickness , piony , misletto rosemary , sweet-marjerom , southern-wood , lavender , Elecompany , germander , hysop , wood-bittany , sage , costmary , cinquefoile , burrage , master-wort , staggerwort , worm-wood cardus garlick , cowslip , fox-gloves , penny-royal , elder-buds , violets grouncel , mallows , box , bryany , black cherries , ditany , fennel , rue ▪ hellebore , sea-holly juniper laserwort , moss , mousear , purslain , satirian sene , sundew , tyme vine , trefoile Feavers to cure , marygolds , roses , hysop dandelion , blew-bottle , herb two pence , purslain , snakeweed , worm wood . Feavers burning to cure , adders-tongue , barley bourage , butter-burr , crowfoot , currants , daises , dandelion , endive , hazel-tree lilly , limons , violets Feavers Pestilential to cure , angelica , rue , saffron , bishops-weed , carnations , dragons , ducks-meat , fluellin , sorrel , scabious , worm-wood , sage , burnet , violets . Flegm to purge , bryony , butchers-broom , daffedil , dodder , feverfew , fox-gloves , fumitory , stinking gladdon , endive , succory , birthwort , hawk-weed black hellebore , henbane , hissop , holly-berries , bind-weed , alheal , butter-wort , elder-buds . Flowers of women , see courses . Flux of the belly , and humours to stop , red beets , blood-wort , box , brambles , bugloss , burnet cinquefoile , cocks-head , cud-weed , flower-de-luce , cranesbil , germander , golden-rod , harts-tongue , holly , ore-hound , ladies-mantle , moss , orpine , periwinckle , pimpernel , plantainy , quince , rice , rupture-wort , services , sheapherds-purse , spikeneard , worm-wood Flux bloody to stay , addders tongue , agrimony , barberries , red beans , bullais , burnet , chesnuts , cinquefoil cowslips , pruens , hot dry dates , dock , hazle-nuts , hearb two peace , holly , rose , house-leek , lilly ▪ madder , maudlin , costmary , mede-sweet , moss , mulberries , oke , oxlips , rosemary , sorrel , whortle-berry , yarrow , tormetil , periwinckle , quinces , tansey , self-heale . French-pox to cure , rue , smallage , hissop , sea-holly , sage , alloes , marsh-mallowes , southern-wood , plantany , damask-roses , asarabacca , cowslip , primrose , hemlock , angelica , worm-wood , violet-leaves and flowers , box , dane-wort , hounds-tongue , tobacco , tormentil , vipers-grass , hops , vine , tamarisk , dodder , pellitory : there is also two sorts of wood used in dyet-drinks , viz. Guaicum , and fraxinus , or the gums of them . Note , that in curing this disease , those herbs which are used for bathes must be drawing , clensing , and healing , such as is rue , smallage , hissop , tobacco , marsh-mallows , box , eringo , &c. And the herbs used for diet-drinks must be good to expel poyson , purge and cleanse , as rue , aloes , angelica , sage , bayes , cowslips , primrose , plantany , violets , roses , &c. Also the wood or gum called Guiacum , and Fraxinus . The herbs which makes the oyles or oyntmenes must be good to resist poyson , cooling and healing , such as rew , angelica , cowslip , damask-roses , plantany , violets , prim rose● , henbane , hemlock , &c. in this distemper , you must let blood in the neither vein of the yard : by this rule you may cure , if begun in time , but after long continuance in this condition fluxing and other extremities must be used . Fundament ▪ falling to remedy , snake-weed , gals , blew pimpernel , star-wort , cuckowpint , wake-robin . G. G. Gall , to open , asarabacca , buggle , calamint , rubarb , hemp-seed bitter-sweet , celandine , centory , endive , saffron , ale-hoof , or ground ivy , cammomil , dandelion , dodder of time or other dodders , quich-grass . Green-sickness to cure , asarabacca , broom , centory , marygolds rubarb , maudlin , vine , powder of steel . Guts stopt , or the illiack passion to cure , ivy , mints , sheapheards needle , plantane mallowes , southernwood , summer savory . Gout to cure , see aches hot and cold . H. H. Head-ach to cure , aloes , bazil , betony , bryany , butchers-broom , cudweed , cummin dodder , fluellin , frankinsence , hellebore , housleek , ironwort , medesweet , melilot ▪ mints , mugwort , moss , night-shade , enny-royal , spickneard , roses , sycamore , tobacco , time , vine , vervain , woodroof . Head-ach , to draw unto the feet by way of cataplasm , rue , smallage , bryony , henbane , worm-woo , cardus , mallowes , lavinder , hissop , hactaper . By this way I cured one Mrs. Forrest in Oxon a Stationers wife who was a long time pained after she had tryed many others . Heads giddiness and swimmings to cure , aniseed , catmint , bryony , fennel , bears-ears , beets , severfew , pellitory , peniroyal , sene , solomons seal , maudlin , master-wort , olives ▪ saffron , box , time , tobacco , wolfs bane , vipers-grass vine Head to purge : celandine , elder-buds , stinking gladdon , lawrel , sweet-marjoram ▪ maudlin , costmary , dragons , pimpernel , rosemary , sene , sneeze-wort , solomons seal , sow-bread , clary , vine Heart to fortifie against infection , and likewise to comfort , angelica , rosemary , marigolds , bawm , borrage , bugloss , carnations , saffron , rue , sage , sene , zedoary , mother-wort , cinamon , damask roses , lavender . Hearts fainting or palpetations to cure : angelica , marigolds , borrage , bawm , rosemary , bay-berries , costmary , burnet , cinamon , cloves , endive , sage , saffron , nutmeg , strawberries , damask roses spikenard , galingale , harts tongue , lavender , saunders vipers grass : Also the hearts of creatures which are good to eat . Hearing lost to cure : bawm , lavender , bay , briony , henbane , wood-bittony , rocket , southern-wood , tobacco , worm-wood rue , cardus , sweet-marjoram , eye-bright , cocks head , turpentine , woodbind Hickock to stay : birth-wort , fennel , harts tongue , marjoram ▪ shepherds needle , time , skirrets , woodbind dill . Hemorhoids or piles to cure : pilewort , cuckopint plantany wall peniroyal , pelatory of the wall , chickweed , catmint , stinking gladdon , gout-wort , hounds tongue , lawrel , leeks , tobacco , lupine , fig-wort , fig-tree , garlick , vine , fumitory : The root of hounds tongue dried under embers in paste , or wet paper made into a suppository gives present ease . Hoarsness , and loss of voice to help : burdock-root , cherry-tree gum chervil cinkfoil , liquorish , horehound , violets , leeks , rosemary , saffron , colts-foot turnop tobacco , lavender . Humors gross to expel : aloes , bay , camomil , costmary calamint , centory , catmint fox-gloves fumitory garlick , hyssop , juniper , lavender liquorish , misleto , mother-wort , sage rue , scurvigrass southern-wood , sycamore parsley , heart-wort fennel nettle , scabious , turbith vine horse-radish lovage , spearmint , peach-tree peniroyal , St. Peters wort , pollipody of the oak , roses . I I Iaundies yellow to cure : aloes agremony , the inner yellow bark of black elder , asarabacca , bay , wood-bittony , calamint , doder of time , flower de-luce , furz-bush flowers , hemp , mouse-ear , hedge-mustard , eringo and sea-holly , hops , horehound , madder , rosemary , rupture-wort , succory roots , wormwood , bazil , butchers broom , briony , centory , docks , liver-wort , marjerom , roses , rubarb , rue , saffron , spikenard , tormentil , tamarisk , vine , broom-blossoms , fumitory . Inflamations to asswage ; apples , barley , beets , bugloss , claver , colewort , colts foot , endive , succory , gooseberries , hemlock , henbane , horsetail , housleek , Saint Johns wort , knot-grass , ladies mantle , lilly , liquorish , liverwort , melilot , moss , mulberries , night-shade , orpine , pimpernel purslane , ribwort , saunders , Solomons-seal , sorrel , sowthistle , violets , wheat , woad , madder , marjerom , clavers . Joynts pained , See Aches hot and cold . Illiack passion , See Guts stopt . Itches to cure : alehoof or ground ivy , bay , calendine , chick-weed , cuckow-pit , dock , fumitory , vinegar , hyssop , hops , plantane , roses , cockle , elecompane , mugwort , rhubarb , sene , tobacco , wormwood , vine , stinking gladdon , madder , pondweed . K Kernals and knots in the flesh to cure : archangel , cinquesoil , mandrake , mugwort , mustard , lupine , pondweed , rib-wort , rue , spikenard , tormentil , woad , figwort , white-lilly root . Kidneys to cleanse : kidneywort or wall peny-royal , garden-tansey , furz-bush-flowers , dodder , elder , fluellin , hops , juniper maiden-hair , parsley , piony , plantane , fennel , broom-blossoms , southernwood , saxifrage , shepheards-needle time , spignel . Kings-Evil to cure : angelica , bay-berries , cammonil , baume , burnet , eye-bright , marigold , primrose , costmary celandine , clary , wood bittony , burrage , sweet , marjerom , arch-angel , melilot , lavender , bugloss , endive , misletoe , sorrel , hearts-tongue , fox-gloves , pimpernel , southernwood , barley flower or meal , pilewort , rosemary , or the lesser celandine , cleavers , figwort or throat-wort , stinking-gladdon , burdock , mints , broom-blossoms . L Lasks or Looseness to stay : agrimony , barberries , bulleis , burnet , Chesnuts , couslips , barley , black-cherries , cinnamon , clivers , darnel , St. Johns-wort , mints , nutmeg quinces , yarrow , sage , harts-tongue , furzbush , flowers , hazel-nuts , filberds , oake , wheat , prewons hot , red wine , red pibles broke into powder , rupture-wort . Leprosie to cure , ash-tree-bark , bryany , stinking gladdon , black-helebore , darnel , the mealior flower , calamint , elm-tree-bark or leaves , flaxweed , mustard bay , saffron tamarinds , time , vine , virgins-bower ▪ viper-wine , a snake first rosted with salt , and afterwards burnt and brought into powder of which give the Patient a dram every morning in liquor convenient . Lethergy or drousie evil to cure , sow-fennel , water-cresses , lavender , mustard , onions , penny-royal rosemary , sage , summer savory , iack by the hedge time , vine . Liver obstructed , to open and purge liverwort , agrimony , dandelion , asarabacca , bay , wood-bittany , angelica , celandine , centory , costmary , daisiees , harts-tongue dodder , elder-buds , cammomel , elecompane , broom-blossoms , furz-bush-flowers , horehound , hemp , sea-holly sweet marjerom , plantain , saffron , sorrel , scurvy-grass , sene , tormentil , juniper , liquerish , fox-gloves , germander , peach , spicknel , shepheards-needle , vine . Lungs to open and cleanse , longwort , hounds-tongue , pollipody of the oak , hissop , alexanders borrage , chervil , cinquefoile , cudweed , horehound , colts-foot , burdock , vervain , St. James-wort , rubarb , sundew , liquerish , bay , tormentil , angelica , apples , feverfew , sweet marjerom , saffron , sene , dodder , alexander , birth-wort , figs , time , vine rubarb , zedoary . M. M. Melancholy to repress and purge , apples , bacom , angelica , burrage bugloss , elecompane , arch-angel flowers , cowslips , costmary , burnet , dandelion , feverfew , fumitory , madder , penny-royal , bazil , dodder , frankincense , lavender , saffron , marygolds , tyme , scurvy-grass , tormentil , sene , vine . Mirth to cause , angelica , bawm , burrage , burnet , carnations , chervile , rosemary , marygolds , saffron , time , rise arch-angel , blossoms , sweet marjerom , also all pleasant fumes . Mother-fits , suffocation or rising to cure , motherwort , stinking arrach , bawm , bay , burdock , cammomil , mugwort , ele-companie , sparment , rosemary , wood-bittany , bishops-weed burnet , butter-bur , caraway , fetherfew masterwort , catmint pellitory of the wall , peony , summer savory , walnut-tree , fennel , germander , jack by the hedge , juniper , lovage , marigolds , mustard peny-royal , rosemary , rhubarb , tobacco , southernwood , spignel , wolf-bane , vine . Milk to cause in womens breast : burrage buglos , lettuce , vipers , bugloss , barley , cabbage purslane , rocket , sow-thistle , turnip , milk-wort trefoile anemony ▪ herb-frankincense , Saint Katharines flower , bel-flower . Milk to dry up in womens breasts : asarabacca , basil red-beans , rue , vine . Monthly courses , See Courses of women . N N Nose bleedi●g to stop See Bleeding to stay . Numness to remove : hyssop , lavender bears-breech , nettles , wormwood , rosemary , clary , chervil , burrage , angelica , costmary . O O Obstructions to remove : angelica , baum , centory , loveage , rue , rosemary , cammomil , Saint Johns wort , penyroyal , mints , tansey , costmary , sweet-maudline , wood-bitony , endive , succory , dandelion , liver wort , blood-wort , burrage , lung-wort , hyssop , sage , elder-buds , sweet-marjerom , elecampane , germander , fumitory rhubarb , saffron , scurvy-grasse , vervain , vipers-grasse , vine , liquorish , hore-hound . Opening plants : angelica , bettony , cammomil , calamint , borrage , broom asphodil , bishops-weed , bay , dandelion , docks , fennel , fethersew , figs , fox-gloves , lovage , fea-holly , rose , sage , marigolds , peach rue smallage , taragon , time , dragons , dropwort Saint Johns wort , germander , sampire , radish , roses , ditany , cucumbers , wild citruls , horehound , tamarisk . P P Palsey to cure : angelica , bag●● , rosemary , clary , misletoe , mase marigolds , borrage , blossoms , cowslips , sage cammomil , chervil , hissop , lavender southernwood , Saint Johns wort , burnet , blew-bottle - fetherfew balsome , bears-ear , box , daffodil , parsnip , sage , summer savory , saxifrage sene mother-wort , juniper , oxlips , pelitary , pepper , pine , vine , tobacco Piles to cure , See Hemorrhoids . Plague or Pestilence to cure or prevent , Angelica , baum , celandine , carnations , cicely , colombines , elecampane , dyers-weed , sage , fumitory , marigolds , snakeweed one blade , blew-bottles , but turbur , chervil or cicely , cinkfoil , cuckow-pint , devils-bit , germander , herb-true-love , horehound , ivy , mary-golds , pimpernel , rue , scabious , vervain , wheat-meal , jack by the hedge , juniper , rhubarb , saffron , southernwood , vipers-grass , yarrow , a chicks fundament laid to the Plague sore killeth the chick and cureth the Patient . Pleuresie to cure , angelica chervil , flea-wort , lovage , marsh-mallows , hedg-mu●●ard , scabious , violets , clary , cummin , haukweed , rhubarb , sage , trefoil , aloes , centory , Saint Katherines-flower , mullein , laser wort netle , almonds . Ptisick to cure : bilberries , chervil or cicely , costmary , sweetmaudlin , knapweed , liquorish , marsh-mallows , parsley , plantane , polipody of the oak , rosemary , bay , bears-breech , daffodilly , lungwort , mouse-ear , purslain , ribwort , sundew , saffron , master-wort , cranes-bill , moss . Purples to cure : bishops-weed , snakeweed , fleawort , purplewort , tormentil , water-germander . Purging the body of ill humors : aloes , asarabacca , briony , box , butter-wort , alder-tree danewort , endive , featherfew , laurel , juniper , rhubarb , saffron , tobacco , scabious , spinach , marjoram , swallow-wort , spurge , broom , blossoms , saxifrage , turbith , bindweed , herb-terrible , vine . Q Q Quinsey to cure : cudweed , cinkfoil , lovage , orpine , ragwort , violets , wormwood , calamint , mulberries , vine , broom-blossomes , leeks , madder , rhubarb , Saint James wort , dane-wort . R R Reins to cleanse : sparagus roots , sea-holly or eringo , featherfew , filipendula the roots , hops , Saxifrage , succory , tansey , grasse , pellitory , pimpernel , rhubarb , mercury . Running of the Reins to cure : blites liverworr , dock , aromatical reed rupturewort , Solomons-Seal , spleenwort , artichoakt , apples , comfrey , dandelion , sea-holly , bares-foot , sanicle , Venus Turpentine , snake weed , yarrow , flower-de-luce , knot-grass , saunders , red-roses , Amber and Venis turpentine given with the white of an egg roasted morning and , evening cureth , Probatum ▪ Rheums to stay , costmary , sweet-maudlin , sciatica-cresses , knotgrass , dogs-mercury , nep or catmint , plantane , red-roses , sage , bay , bugloss , hounds-tongue , hazle-nuts , aromatical-reed , corriander . Rest to procure , See sleep . Rickets , ashen-keys , coffee . Herbs which are good to open obstructions , and are cleansing strengthning and cordial , bein made into oyntments and diet drinks will cure . Ringworms , barberries , borrage , bugloss , celandine , hemlock hops , sengreen , liverwort , dogs-mercury plantane , rue scabious , sorrel , oyl of wheat , Alcanet , garlick , hellebore vine . Ruptures , see Burstings . S. S. Scabs and Scurfs to heal , alehoof or ground-ivy , black alder-tree , ash-tree-bark , bay , barberries , beets , wood-bittany , bryany , bugle , bur-dock , clary sciatica-cresses dock , flaxweed foxgloves , golden-rod , hops , hore-hound , cow-parsnep , pellitory of the wall , agrimony , catmint , fumitory , scabious , savin , sene , tobacco , spurge , dodder , elecompane , beech , beets , bloodwort . Scaldings to cure , See Burnings . For a Scaldhead the bark of ash-tree burnt , to ashes , and made into a lye to bath withal doth cure , probatum est Sciatica or hip-gout to cure , alehoof or ground-ivy , angellica , arch-angel , sparagus , burdock , cinkfoile , sciatica-cresses , dock , flaxweed , fumitory , stinking gladwin , groundcel , henbane , St. John's-wort , kidney-wort , or wall penny royal , mustard , nettles , the white poplar , ragwort wild-tansey , asarabacca , broom , lesser centory , goutwort , jack by the hedge , madder , rue , southern-wood , tobacco , time , trefoile , laser-wort , mallowes . Serpents-stingings , or venemous-bitings to cure , adders-tongue , alexanders , asarabacca , calamint , elecompane , sern , asphodil , bittony , buglosse , harts-tongue , sea-holly , horehound , housleek , madder , moss , nettles , piony , bayes , rue , scabeous , sperage , sycomore , trefoile , woolfs-bane , burdock , cudweed , germander , scorpion-grass . Spleens , diseases , obstructions - and inward swellings to cure , alehoof or ground-ivy , alexanders arch-angel , asarabacca , baum , baise . beets , wood-bitony , calaminnt , cammomil , centaury , dandelion , water-fern , furz-bust-flowers , germander , stinking gladwin , harts tongue hauk-weed , hops , horehound , ivy , lavender , broom-flowers , marsh mallows , misletoe , mustard , horse-radish , southernwood , ladies-thistle , tormentil , winter-gilly-flowers , woad , marjerom , rocket , tamarisk , time , vervain , wormwood , dittander , dodder of time , angelica rhubarb , scurvy grasse , spleen-tree , sumitory , sene , rosemary , peach-flowers , parsley , sampire , elder-buds . Stomach bad to help , cleanse strength : agrimony , aples , avens , baise , wood-bitony , chervil , costmary , sweet-maudlin , crossewort , endive , elecampane , flower-de-luce , haukeweed , hounds-tongue , peach-flowers or leaves , dock bastard , rhubarb , the seed or root , sorrel , currants , angelica , baum , alexander , sweet-marjerom quinces , capers , succory , dandelion , dodder , jack by the hedge , liquorish , lovage , mints , mosse , young charlock , mustard , tansie , time , wormwood , roses , scurvey grass , horse-radish , vine , cammomil , peny-royal , goose-berries , purslain , spinage , lettuce , oranges , straw berries , mosse , vine , walnuts , mirobalans , fennel , rue , Spignel , limmons , Saint Johns wort . Stiches or side-pains to ease : avens , wood-bittony , briony , cammomil , wild-carrots , parsly sage , our ladies thistle , garden valerian , asphodil , birthwort , chervil elecampane , cammomil , fennel , germander , larkspur melilot , misletoe , rupturewort stichwort , trefoil , time , rue vine . For the STONE : saxsfrage , pellitory of the wall , mother of time parsley , radishes , stilled out of milk in a cold still . Stone and Gravel to expel : apples , apricock , bean , bramble , brook lime , broom blossoms , fursh-bush-flowers , bittony , dandelion , baise , burdock , cammomil , carnations , adonis flower , wild carrots , blach-cherries , colombine , cockle cowslips , fetherfew , sorrel , mugwort , pimpernel , cranes-bil , dittany dodder , dropwort , eglantine , fennel , golden-rod , couch-grasse , haws , jack by the hedge , Saint James wort , Saint Johns wort , ladies bed-straw , liver-wort , marsh-mallows , master-wort , maiden-hair , medlar-stones , melilot , mints , mosse , netle , nutmeg , ox-eye , parsley , parsnet , pellitory , peny-royal , periwinckle , piony , purslane , violet , radish , rhubarb , spignel , tansie , time , vervain , wolfsbane , trefoil , vine . Stone in the Kidneys and Reins to expel aromatical reed , balsome , beech ' birch-tree , bramble , cabbage , dane-wort , golden rod , mayden-hair , parsley penny-royal , rupture-wort , saxifrage , dandelion , furzbush flowers straw-berries , medler-stone , young turnip-leaves , butchers-broom broom , groundsel . Strangury or Pissing stopt to help agrimony angelica , alexanders , rosemary , pimpernel , aples , bazil , bettony , brooklime , dandelion , dasies , broom , sweet marjerom , asarabacca , butchers-broom , fetherfew , fennel-root , borrage , bramble , liquorish , centory diptany , dropwort , Eglantine , germander , stinking gladwin , couch-grass , gromwel , hawkweed , hops horse-tail , juniper , lark-spur , mercury , mints , pellitory , spikenard radish , saxifrage , southern wood , tansey , time , tormentil , trefoile , valerian , vine , groundsel . Swellings , See Aches hot and cold . Swounings and ●aintin●s to cure aromatical reed , bazil borrage , balm , dodder of time mother-wort , sweet marjerom , penny-royal rosemary , angelica , sun-few , vine , cinamon , endive , costmary , tobacco vine , vipers-grass , quinces , cherries . Sinews shrinking to help , cammomil , chickweed , elmpeele , comfry , oyl of trotters , sow-fennel , laserwort , turpentine oyl of young puppies under nine dayes old . Sinews to strengthen , balsom , centory , cowslip , fennel , flower-de-luce Ladies bed-straw , mints , rosemary , sage , pellitory , yarrow , tansie , St. Johns's-wort . Spitting of blood to stay ▪ clowns-woundwort , borrage , comfry , dock , elecompane St. Johns's-wort , inner bark of oak , plantane , sage , bettony , fennel , harts-tongue , red beets , red arch-angel , leeks , long-wort , bramble moss purstain , ribwort , sanickle , trefoile , blood-wort , rubarb , shepheards-purse , arrowhead , barberries , almonds , horehound , holly rose . Spots , Freckles , and Pimples in the skin to clear , bazil , bayes , bell-flower , broom blossoms , bryony , elecompane , fetherfew , fumitory , roses , calamint , celandine , coleworts , daffodil , dittander , endive , flower-de-luce , hawk-weed , lovage , onions , parsley , penne-royal , radish , roket , rosemary , savin , scurvey grass , Solomon's-seal , strawberries , tansie , vervain , wheat . Sleep to procure , anet , barley cowslips , endive , lettuce , saffron , white poppy , purslain , roses , sensitive herbe , tobacco , virgins bower , wormwood , henbane , hemlock , lilly , parsley , nightshade , nutmeg , onions , herb true-love , vine , mandrake , moss , dandelion , plowmans-spikenard , stinking gladwin . Scurvey to cure , brooklime , water-cresses , horse-radish , cuckow-flower , danewort , juniper , scurvy-grass , horse-taile , fluellin , vine , wayfaring-tree , tamarinds , cloud-berries , coffe . Shingles to cure , cinquefoile housleek , rue , pellitory , olive-tree , Egyptian-thorne , lentil , cow , parsnip , plantane . Surfeits to cure , angelica , coleworts , liverwort , wormwood , broom-blossoms , red poppy , saffron violets , red roses , clove-gillie-flowers , aniseed , coleander , figs , reasons . T. T. Termes . See Courses . Tetters to heale , beech-tree , celandine , hops , horehound , liverwort , plantane , sorrel , oyle of green wheat , darnel , alcanet , almonds , cresses , fluellin , jessemine , hellebore , St James-wort , limons , myrtle , pine , rubarb ▪ swallow-wort , vine . Throtes-Almonds to help , dil , boxthorn , bramble , cedar , cink-foile , divils-bit , caltrops , elder , fumitory , mustard , pellitory , primrose , smallage . Throates-kernels and swellings to waste , sorrel , black-thorne-leaves , alder , clivers , fumitory , hyssop , St James-wort , orach , plumbs rampions , rubarb , snake-weed , start-wort , throat-wort , or bell flowers , cammomel . Throat-sorenes and Diseases to help , ground-ivy , pellitory of the wall , red-roses , sage , self-heale , black-thorn leaves , vine-leaves , elder-flowers , barley , bulleis , columbine , fig-tree , hissop , toad stools , wood-bine , golden-rod , cammomel . Throates-Inflammations to asswage , cuckowpint-root , walnut-tree , straw-berries , throat-wort , toad-stools , vine-leaves , violets , worm-wood , cammomel . Tooth-ach to help , black-alder , arsmart root or seed , sparagus-root , red beet-root , broom , ivy-berries , broom-rape cink-foil-roots , flower-de-luce roots , penny-royal , tamarisk-tree , angellica , asphodil , bazil , box , burdock , cammock , celandine , crow-foot , dentary , henbane , hemlock , mustard , neetles , pellitory , poppy , pockweed , rubarb , saffron , spurge , sundew , tobacco ; tamarisk , taragon , vervain , wormwood , yarrow , hissop . V. V Vertigo See Heads-giddiness . Venemous-beasts or Vipers-bitting to cure , ash tree , sweet-bazil , white-beets , borrage , burdock , cabbage , centory , dane-wort , or dwarf-elder , elecompane , flower-de-luce , harts-tongue , hounds-tongue , hissop , hore-hound , St. John's-wort , knot-grass , mustard penny-royal , cliver , woad , or dyers-weed , wormwood , scorpion-grass , juniper , vipers-grass , woundwort , yew , tresoile . Vlcers and sores to heale , agrimony , black-alder , alheale , aloes , angellica , balsam , barley , bettony , birthwort , bu●le , bryony , broom-blossoms , bramble , centory , clary , butter-bur , campion clivers , cockle , colts-foot coleworts comfry , dandelyon , dodder , elder-blossoms , eleeompane , cudweed , winter-cresses , fox-gloves , ground-pine , goats-beard , gourds , germander , harts-ease , herb true-love , hellebore , henbane , horehound , misseltoe , pimpernel , sage , savin , St. John's-wort , juniper , hissop , hounds-tongue , master-wort , cudweed , holly , rose , lilly , mullein , pondweed , plantain , pine , rubarb , poppy , roses-red , smallage , snakeweed southernwood , self-heale valerian , wakerobin or cuckowpint , zodoary , yarrow , lentils , bares-ears . Vlcers or sores running and spreading to cure , adders-tongue , avemony , arsemart , asphodiss , endive , Egyptian-thorn , darnel dodder , camels-hay , celandine , crossewort , dragons , figwort , fluellin , friers-cowl , bares-eares , holly , rose , hemlock , jack by the hedge , hops , horse-tongue , housleek , ivy , knapweed , medesweet , moss , oates , oyl-pulse , olive-tree , poud-weed , rose-wood , smallage , tobacco , tamarisk-wood , woolfes-bane , vetch , foxstones , cinksoil , blewbottles , red wild campions . Vlcers-hollow , and Fistuloes to cleanse St. James'-wort , hellebore , hounds-tongue , fox-stones , fryers-cowl , spurge , knapweed , juniper , ivy , plantane , rib-wort , tormentil , vervain , yarrow , winter-green wound-tree . Vlcers hollow to fill with flesh honey-wort , frankincense , lentills , maudlin , costmary , pitch , thorow-wax juniper . Vlcers in the privy parts to cure , apples , aver baum , bramble , bugle , cranes-bill , plantain , cresses , ducks-meat , senugreek , golden-rod , holly , rose , knot-grass lung-wort , sage , tansie , woodbine , throat-wort , galingale , privet . Vomiting to repress , spearmint , craks , onyons , adders-tongue , cinnamon , ash-leys , cranes-bill , currants , sennel , couch-grasse , Egyptian thorn , ladies mantle , liverwort , marjerome , mastick-tree , mirabalans , moonwort , moss , peny-royal purslain , quinces , Sol●mons seal , snakeweed , tormen - V●til , tresoile , wortle-buries , wormwood , zedoary , vine 〈◊〉 ●ine to provoke : alexanders , aniseed , apples , aromatical-reed , artichoke , assarabacca , asphodil bazil , bays , white-beets , bramble , bryony , burdock , butchers broom , calamint cedar , bears-breech , carrowaies , carrots , black-cherries , chervil , cocks-head , corrander , crabs , water-cresses , do●d●r , dragons , dandelion , dropwo●t , dyersweed , elecampane , endive , fennel fluelline , fumitory , furz-hush-flowers , galingale , garlick , germander , stinking gladdon , golden-rod , gooseberries , hartwort , he●b two pence , sea-holly , hops , horse-tongue , jews-thorn Saint John● wort , juniper , ivy , knot-grass , lavender , laurel , leeks , liverwort , lovage , lupine , madder , sweet-marjerome , master-wort , maudl●ne , costmary , medlars maiden-hair melilot mercury , miller , moss , mirtle , netle , oak , onions , parsley , parsnip , pellitory , peny-royal , petiwinckle , radish , poley , rocket rosemary , rhubarb , rue , safron , sage , sampier , savin scabious , shepheards needle , smallage , southernwood , spiknard taragon , time , tresoil valerian-wood-bind vine . Vvula fallen to help : columbine , dittany , harts-tongue , mouse-ear , mulberries , prim-rose , cowlli●s cuckow-pint , or wake robine . W. W. Wind to expel : angelica alexanders , aniseed baise , dil elecampane , balsome birth wort bryony , cammomil , fetherfew fennel , masterwort , mililot carawaies , carmint , cinnamon , coffee , cummin , dragons , mints , oats , parsley , elder-buds , galingale , garlick ginger , hemp seed , holly , rose , hissop , juniper , ivy , loveage , jack by the hedge , winter , and summer savory , valerian , walnuts , nutmeg pepper , pockweed red-poppy , rosemary , rue , safron , sage , tobacco , tansie , time , toothwort wormwood , motherwort , zedoary vine , tamarish . Whites or reds to stay : agrimony , adders-tongue , red-beets , red arch-angel , snake-weed cinkfoil , comfrey , liver-wort , red-roses , mirtle , oak , rosa solis or sun dew , rosemary-flowers . Womb to open and cleanse : angelica , bishops-weed , balsame , betony , birch-tree , birthwort briony , fetherfew , butchers-b●oom , cammomil fennel-figs , flower de-luce , lavender , dogs-mercury , mandrake , rue , mouse ear , savin , vine . Worms to kill : agrimony , aloes arrow-head , arsmart , sweet-apples , pearmain and pippin , butter-bur , celandine , devils-bit , box calamint , century , ivy-berries , onions , dane-wort , horse-radish , wormwood , garlick , wormseed , fetherfew , eglantine elecampane , fern , gall of an ox , hazel-tree , hemp , henbane hops , horehound hissop , juniper , lavender , sweet-maudlin mustard , rocket , rhubarb , southernwood tobacco , tansey , time , vervain , walnut-tree , wolfs-bane , zedoary . Make a plaister with wormwood , garlick , celandine , fetherfew , and mints , stampt together with the gall of an ox and vinegar ; apply this plaisterwise to the belly , and it will both kill and bring forth the worms . Wounds green to help : adders-tongue , agrimony , wood bitony , birds-foot , blew bottles , al-heal , arsmart , broom , bugloss , celandine , cranes-bil , diers-weed , elecampane , elm , plantane , bugle , burnet , fluellin , fox-gloves , herb true love , hissop , Saint James wort , Saint Johns wort , lungwort , melilot , mallows , moss , orpine , self-heal , sensitive herb , tobacco , yarrow , shepheards-purse , trefoil , clowns wound-wort , comfrey , cud-weed , sanicle , devils-bit , fern , fig-wort or throat-wort , hounds-tongue , loose-strife , pear-tree . Wounds , inflamations to asswage : adders-tongue , chick-weed , daisy , hore-hound , loosestrife , one blade , straw-berries , ve vain , yarrow , balm-apple housleek , sopewort , primrose orpine , purslain . Wounds to heal : asarabacca , balm-apple balsame , baum , bears-ears , addars-tongue , birds eye , blew-bottle , arsmart , bugle , buglosse , burnet , cranes-bil , crossewort , daisie , fern , elder-buds or flowers , golden-rod , herb two-pence , bea sears , horehound , Saint Johns wort , ivy , hounds-tongue , loosestrife , lungwort , madder , mastick . maudlin , costmary , moonwort , oak , plantane , rue , sanicle , self heal , satirion , Solomons seal , southernwood , sun dew or rosa solis , to mentil , turpentine , valerian , twayblade , woad , yarrow , zedoary , wood-roof , tobacco , ladies mantle , clowns-wound-wort , fox-gloves , hissop . Y Y Yellow Jaundies , See Jaundie● Here followeth some examples of such griefs and infirmities which were by the Rules aforesaid both Astrologically Discovered and Cured . I shall relate only two Cures done at Oxon : I could have inserted many more done within that City during the time of my abode there , but I am unwilling over-much to enlarge my Book , or trouble the Reader therewith ; these two being enough for satisfaction . 1. I cured the Daughter of Mr. Brown living in High-street in Oxon , Anno 1658. This was the first cure I did within that City : This Maid having been about Twelve moneths under the Cure of several Doctors , and her Father finding that her grief rather increased than diminished , and hearing by some what great Cures I had done in other places , came unto me , and after some communication I erected a Figure , by which , according unto the rules of Astrology I quic●ly found what was the Distemper and the cause thereof ; which I am confident no Drug - Doctor could do by the Urine : her grief proceeding from an extraordinary distemper of the heart and brain , and not without some rising in the throat by Flegm , and ill Matter setled between Throat and Stomack ; her condition for the time being , was as followeth ; She had near a dozen firs a day , which took her somewhat like the falling-sickness but mixt with Convulsion , for during the time of her fit , she seemed senceless with some small striving and so revived again , but not without some sighing and sadness : She was afflicted under the Sun and Mircury , the one having predominancy over the heart , the other the brain and so by consequence the Nerves and Arteries oppressed ; the one causing deadness , the other sencelessnes for the time being of her fit : I judged it to be one kind of Evil , which would without question ( if not cured ) have turned unto that which is usually called , the Kings-Evil ; for in length of time ▪ when the Nerves are oppressed , it many times causeth white kernels , swellings sometimes in the Throat , and at other times in the Eyes , and indeed in any part of the body , more especially in that part signified by the Sign wherein the principle significator of the sick is afflicted , and then , but not before it 's usually called the Kings-Evil : The way of cure , was as followeth in the first place I gave her three solary herbs to wear about her , having a ●ertue agreeing with the uature of Gold , and serveth instead of Gold , for as Gold is under the dominion of the Sun as being a Metal , so likewise are many herbs and plants under the dominion of the Sun accordingly as being vegetable , and being gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their number worketh the same effects in cure , being worn or otherwise . This cure was effected by such herbs suitable to the grief which were by antipathy unto Mercury , a Planet cold and dry , viz. under Jupiter , a Planet hot and moist , but by herbs which were by sympathy , under the Sun , for let the Sun be strong or weak there it no opposing of him , as being fountain of life ; for in all cures whatsoever , herbs of the Sun must be used , and the rather in this cure , by reason the Maid was by nature Melancholy , and likewise afflicted under Mercury a Melancholy Planet . In all kinds of Evils , the plants and herbs used for cure , must be gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their vertues and numbers : had this Maid been by nature Cholerick , then we might have used herbs under Venus , or the Moon , as being afflicted under the Sun , for in all cures we must help to support Natures defects , so well , as to fortify the Heart ; but most usually Melancholy People are afflicted under Melancholy cold Planet : and Cholerick People under hot planets , more especially in Evils , for every Element Naturaly doth sympathise with its own like , and doth more vehemently strike thereupon then on the contrary , even as the actions of Men and Women do naturally sympathise with their Complexions be it Choller , or Melancholy , &c. An other Cure done in ▪ Oxon on the Daughter of Mr. Collens a Baker , Anno 1669. THis Maid for some time was troubled with Convulsion-fits , now her Parents being willing to have remedy , went unto several Doctors , and others for remedy , who used such Physical means , and other remedys as they thought meet : at length they used hot bathes wherein they shrunk up both her legs , after which , not knowing what more to do for her , they willingly left the Cure ; by which it appeared , that the remedy was worse than the disease ; for instead of curing her distemper , they left her limbs useless ; whereupon , hearing of me , and the many great cures which I had done for others , they came unto me , desiring to know , whether I could help her distemper , and cure her limbs ? for as they said , having spent much money upon her already , they would not willingly part with any more , except I would undertake to perfect the Cure : After some discourse , having taken an exact time whereby to erect my Figure , and finding that it was Radical by the rules of Astrology , I found that the Maid was curable ; whereupon , having agre'd with them for the Cure , at a price , provided if I did not perfect the cure , I was to lose both my charges and pains : I made entrance thereupon , and within some short time I did ( through Gods blessing ) reco●er both her health and Limbs , and she hath s● continued ever since . By the Figure , I found that the Moon and Mercury were Principally concerned , as having the greatest Predominancy over her distemper , the one ruling over the bulck of the brain , the other over the acting and sensitive part of motion , and so between them making her fits violent and strong : These afflicting Planets having relation to the Twelfth House , ( and no Fortune ▪ or Lord of the Tenth House , enterposing , gave strong suspition of an Evil upon the Maid , neither in my opinion was it otherwise and that was one great reason why the Doctors and others could not help her ; for Evils are of that nature that except they be cured by the rules of Astrology ( without a Miracle ) they are seldom , or never cured , for the more they are tampered with , the worse commonly they will be ; for in this condition , those herbs and plants which are used , must be gathered at the right Planetary hours , and according to their Numbers , Elemental Qualities , and Vertues , as I have elsewhere expressed ; the manner of cure was as followeth , First , having gotten three solary Plants which were gathered at the hour of the Sun , I gave them the Maid to wear about her Neck instead of Gold , for as Gold is a Metal under the Sun , and hath a strong vertue to withstand the Evil , so likewise such herbs which are under the Sun are approved to have the same vertue accordingly , being gathered as aforesaid . Secondly I made choice of such herbs and plants which were Antipathetical unto the Moon and Mercury ; and so to oppose Mercury , I took herbs under the Dominion of Jupiter a Planet hot and moist , whereas Mercury is cold and dry and to oppose the Moon , a Planet cold and moist , I took herbs under Mars and the Sun both hot and dry , out of which herbs being collected according unto their Numbers , Elemental Qualities and Vertues , and gathered at the right Planetary hours : I made Dyet-drinks Oyles , and Cattaplasms . The manner how to make them I have shewed elsewhere in this Book : only to the Oyl applyed unto her Le●s , I did mix it with oyle of young Puppies under nine days old ▪ and with the jelly of Calves Legs which did help cause the sinews being shrunk to extend and stretch forth : after I had used this oyl about nine days , having gotten good help , we stretched forth her Leggs and did splet them fast , and about a week after she assayed to move with Crutches , after which continuing the oyntment , and keeping her Leggs splitted in some short time being young she recovered : also by Dyet-drinks ▪ & applying Cataplasms to the hand-wrists , not omitting Planetary oyles , applyed to the heart and brain made out of those herbs collected as aforesaid , she was likewi●e recovered of her Convulsion Fits , but against the good will and liking of those who had her formerly in cure , and some others their partakers , for it seems they were so troubled about the cure by reason they could not do it , that they made the Vice Chancellour acquainted therewith , pretending that I had cured this Maid by unlawful means , whereupon , Mr Collins this Maides Father was sent for , to give him account concerning the way and means used for his daughters cure , who it seems gave him such ample satisfaction therein , that I never was much troubled more , only the said Chancel●our sent two Schollers to dispute with me , the one was , as I was informed a Doctor , the other a Master of Arts , who after two or three hours discourse , were fully satisfied concerning the Legallity of my Art and Profession and as they told me at parting , they did believe , I should have no more trouble therein , yet notwithstanding , those who were my adversaries would not rest contented , but did on the Sabbath day put up Bills unto the Ministers to Pray and Preach again●t me , and my Art ; which when I understood , I could not forbear to smile , remembring a pretty story of a rich Usurer who lived in London ▪ A Friend of his desired him to go with him hear a Sermon , the Preacher having notice of his coming spake much against Usury and Usurers , and all those that went unto them ; whereupon , the Sermon being ended , the Usurers Friend askt him how he liked the Sermon , he said very well , and wished there more such Preachers , why said his friend ? to speak against you , and all those of your Profession ? I care not for that said the Usurer , for the more it s cryed down , and the fewer there be of my Profession , the more custom I shall have ; for the Usurer was resolved Preach while they could against it , never to give over his Trade . And the truth is , after the Ministers had Preaehed against me and my art , I had twice so much custom as I had before , for they could not have done me better service for many which before had not heard of me made much enquiring after me , hearing what great cures I had done . Not long after came two men who warned me to depart by a day , pretending they had order , I was informed they were Apothecaries however to avoid trouble , in regard I was no graduat Doctor , nor yet free of the City , I thought it best to depart and live where I formerly had done in the Parish of Aldermarston near Reading : but the Citizens never left me , for unto this day , I have many cures out of the City , and places near adjoyning notwithstanding , I live ten miles distant Would I have been at the charge of a License I would have lived there in spight of all my adversaries , but I am well plea●ed to live where I am having practice enough . One Cure lately done in Bark-shire , Anno. 1667. One Mr. Peter Wickenss , living in the Parish of Tile-hurst , in the County of Berks , having lain Bed-rid for some time past , who could wagg neither hands nor legs , he made tryal of many Physicians , Mounte-banks and others , but could find no help , continuing rather worse than any whit amending : at length he sent to me , for as I have already declared , I am seldom imployed but in case of great necessity , ( the reasons I have shewed elsewhere ; ) and having by the rules of Astrology discovered the grief with its cause and termination : I did undertake the cure at a price , and did perform the same in about eight weeks time , he hath been since at London and hath gone several other journeys , and hath continued well unto this present time of my writing hereof : The cure was performed as followeth , Having by the rules of Astrology discovered Saturn to be the afflicting Planet who was both weak and peregrine , I effected the cure by antipathy , viz. by herbs under the dominion of Jupiter , and Sol , what herbs are good for dead-Palsies I have set down elsewhere in this book , and likewise under what Planet each herb is governed out of which having collected a select number agreeing unto each Planet by the rules before going : I did make both Oyles Cataplasms , and Dyet-drinks with the Oyles we annoinred the brain reins of his back , cliches of his armes , groyn , knees and anckles , together with heart and stomack . The Cataplsams we applyed to the feet , and hand-wrists . The Dyet-drink I ordered him to take three times a day ▪ viz. morning , and after dinner , and at night . I also ordered him to take Water-grewel made with herbs suitable unto his condition every morning about an hour after he had taken the Dyet-drinks ; sometimes in this infirmty we use suffumigations to the head more especially when we find the Patient under a cold dryth : also the dyet and food which they eat who are in this condition must be nutritive and of easy digestion ; the Patients in this condition will be very apt to be bound in their body , not only for want of exercise , but also by reason the applycations are for the most part hot , wherefore sometimes we give them Glisters , Pills , or Suppositers according unto discretion . Here followeth the way Astrologically not only to discover but also to cure all sorts of Evils , together with that commonly called , the Kings-Evils . Concerning the Evil commonly called the Kings-Evil , and the Cure thereof as followeth . IT 'S generally called the Kings-Evil , In regard it pleased God to give the Kings of this Nation that great gift of curing these kinds of infirmities : 'T is not as many foolishly do imagine , called the Kings-Evil in regard of any sins by them committed , and so for that cause it should fall upon the Subject : for the Evil is directly from themselves occasioned by some extraordinary distemper of the brain , and so from thence dispersed by the Nerves into several parts of the body sometime I have known it fall into the Eyes and at other times into the Neck and Throat with white kernels , swellings ; and sometimes 't will be in any other parts of the body and the swelling is alwayes white . Now in regard that Chyrurgions and Doctors in former times were ignorant , not only of the Cause but also of the way of cure by reason it lay wholly in the Nerves , for these kinds of Evils coming wholly from the Brain as aforesaid : at the first beginning never toucheth upon the Flesh , Brain , or Blood only the Nerves are puffed up and riseth in kernels white , whereupon such applications which usually cured other swellings were clear antipathetical unto these kinds of swellings , and rather increased than any way diminished their pain : I have cured many of this kind of Evil also , as is well known unto many in the Country . Many times it falleth out to be in the Optick-Nerves , and then the Eyes are in a very sad condition . About a year a go I cured the Daughter of one John Alexander , living in Mortimer in the County of Berks , she was taken in both Eyes , they were so cloased up , that she could not endure to have them opened whereby to apply any remedy , she lay thus above six moneths quite blind , besides what time the grief was drawing on before , and the more they tampered with her the worse she was ; at length they were fearful that her Eyes would perish in her head , ( as it seems one Maids did who was of their acquaintance . ) whereupon they came to me and having agreed upon the price for the cure ▪ I did undertake and perform it in about a moneths space ; the manner how I did perform it I shall relate before I conclude , I do find that in , former ages multitudes perished through these kinds of Evils , by reason ( as I said before ) that Doctors and Chyrurgeons were ignorant of the true cause of the distemper , and so by consequence of the cure ; whereupon it pleased God to give this gift of healing , first , unto King Edward the 1. who for his piety was called the Confessor , who was the first English King , who suecceeded after the Deans wete extinguished , and after him successively this great gift hath continued unto the Kings of this Nation : I shall now proceed to set forth the way of cure , not only of this mans Daughter in question , but also how to cure it in any part of the body , provided it be taken in hand in time , before the Nerves , Flesh , and Bones are perished , for in length of time , if it be not cured , 't will get into the Flesh , Bones , and Blood : and then in the end , commonly that Limb or Member of the Body , be it arm , foot , legg , and sometimes thigh and all is cut off : The way of curing this Maides eye , was as followeth . In the first place I made choice of three solary herbs which are esteemed good for the Nerves viz. rosemary , Angellica , and bawm , these herbs I cau●ed to be made close up in a linnen cloath ( taking a small quantity of each , being all gathered at the hour of the Sun ) and gave it her to wear about her Neck instead of Gold , for as Gold is a Metal under the Dominion of the Sun , and hath a vertue to comfort the brain ; for the Sun hath predominancy over the brain , as I have shewed elsewhere : see also these herbs being under the Dominion of the Sun hath the like sympathetick vertue to comfort the brain : accordingly also I made choice of a select number of solary herbs to make a Dyer-drink by way of decoction ; and likewise to make an oyl to annoynt th● brain . But unto the Eyes I applyed only Celandine-water , given in a small tincture of Roman-Vitriol ; but at the first beginning of the Cure , I did for a few dayes apply raw-fresh meat to the powl or Neck to help dry and divert the humour from the Eyes ; by this means through Gods blessing she was soon recovered . Now the way to cure this kind of Evil when it setleth in any other part of the body , is as followeth , You must in the first place make use of three Solary Herbs , as aforesaid , to wear about their neck : also you must make a bath of Solary Herbs , according unto the number before mentioned , belonging unto the Sun , and being gathered at the right Planetary hour : also out of the same herbs , you must make an oyntment , and once a day you must bath the place grieved pretty hot , and then immediately with this oyntment anoynt it , and keep it moderately warm , you must be sure to make choice of such solary herbs , which are esteemed good for the brain and nerves , as you will find in this Book elsewhere : I shall relate one Example , This year I cured a Maid , who was the only daughter of Mr. Henry Bulstrode , living in Warfield Parish in the County of Berks , she had the evil in her ear and right side of her head , being most grievously pained therewith : Her Father tryed many Doctors and others to his great cost and charge , but instead of mending she grew worse every day than other , and the more they tampered with her , the more she was afflicted ; the swelling was white , she was in this condition about nine moneths : at length finding no remedy , and hearing by some of his Neighbours , what great cures I had done for others , her Father came unto me , and having agreed with me about the charge , I did undertake the cure , and in about six weeks time did perfect the cure accordingly . The way which I used was according to what I have already declared : Viz. By Diet-drinks , Baths ointments , and herbs to wear about her neck , as is before expressed . All the herbs used were Solary . and gathered at the true planetary hour , agreeing with the number attributed to the Sun. Note , That when the Sun or any other planet , whose herbs you intend to use be strong in the heavens , the lesser numbers will serve ; but when they are weak then the greater numbers must be used : A planet is said to be strong when he is in essential dignities , and weak when out of dignities in the heavens , the reasons I have shewed elsewhere in this Book . Another kind of Evil , commonly called Atake . MOst People call this kind of Evil Atake , by reason , that the Patient is on the sudden perplexed with great pain , whereas usually natural infirmities doe first mind the Patient , before it increaseth unto extreamity , according as the influence of the afflicting Planets draweth unto partile aspect of the significator of the Patient ; and if a figure be set for the time , when the pain did first assault the patient , one may by the rules of Astrology easily discover from what cause the grief came , and whether natural or from Witchcraft . The way which the Witches usually take for to afflict Man or Beast in this kind , is as I conceive , done by image or moddel made in the likeness of that Man or Beast they intend to work mischief upon , and by the subtilty of the Devil made at such hours and times , when it shall work most powerful upon them by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into that Limb or part of the Image , which answereth to that limb or member of the body afflicted . For Example , I shall relate what happened lately as I am credibly informed . An Old woman , who lived near the Devises in Wiltshire , ( she was imprisoned about the time , when I began to write this book , in ●nno 1667. for the fact ) being in a lone place was observed to stoop and imploy her self in digging or making a hole in the earth . Now immediately after she was gone , they went to the place , and there found an image like a man with a thorn prickt into it , at which time there was a man in the Parish , who was in great tormenting pain in one of his limbs , which by compare did answer to that limb prickt with a thorn into the image : and when they took forth the thorn , the man had present ease , but when they put the thorn in again the man was tormented . When witchcraft is wrought only by image prickt as aforesaid , the Patient is usually pained outwardly , in one limb , member , or part of the body and the swelling if any is usually white : There is no pain whatsoever more tormenting , than it , and commonly such pains are white swellings ; and usually with most people called evils or Takes , not thinking from what cause it cometh . Yet I am of opinion and do find by experience , that all white swellings are not such evils , which cometh from evil persons , for it may proceed from some extraordinary distemper of the nerves , such as is the evil commonly called the Kings evil , as I have already declared . It s observable that in all kinds of evil , the more they are tempered with the worse they are ; for except the right way of remedies be applyed , the Patient will be but the more tormented : I know many have lost their limbs and sometimes life , and all in regard those who have undertaken to cure them , being unskilled in the way of Astrology could not effect the cure . I have cured many , who have been taken in this condition , and to my knowledge have never failed , where the Patient was cureable but when the bones , sinews , nerves , and arteries , and flesh is perished before one begins , and joynts dislocated , then there can be no perfect cure expected , although some good may be wrought in staying farther proceedings . There is no grief or infirmity whatsoever , but may through Witchcraft and Sorcery , by the help of the Devil be wrought upon the bodies of men and beast , and I could instance many , which I have cured . I shall mention two examples : The first being a cure done upon a Maid living at Newton near Newbery in the County of Berks , she lay two years bed-rid , and could wag neither hand nor foot ; her father told me he had tryed many Doctors , which cost him above an hundred pounds , but she was never the better , but rather the worse ; she took no sustenance , save onely verjuice posset , For if at any time she took ought else , she soon did vomit it up all , her body and limbs outward , were taken in the nature of a dead Palsie and her inward parts with a great stop at the breast and stomack , her Father told me the time when she first took her bed , by which I erected a Scheme , and according unto the rules of Astrology , I told her Father , I found she was taken either by Witchcraft or Sorcery , if not both , and that was the reason why the drug Doctors ▪ could not help her ; I undertook the cure at a price , and within eight weeks , I recovered both her body and limbs , and she hath continued well ever since , it being above nine years ago , since the cure was done . The Way how to cure either Witchcraft or Sorcery is set down in another place in this Book . The Cure was effected . In the first place I endeavoured to afflict the Witch ; and then by diet drinks and ointments made of planetary herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting planet ( being Saturn ) gathered at the planetary hours , their qualities , virtues , and numbers , corresponding ; the herbs used were under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter . It appeareth that both Witchcraft and Sorcery had been wrought upon the Maid , by reason that both her limbs outward , and body inward , were afflicted as aforesaid . Objection , If Witchcraft worketh alone only but upon one limb or member of the body as before is declared ; then how cometh it to pass , that her whole body and limbs generally were thus made useless , To which I answer that if the thorn , pin or needle were prickt in the head , when the sign that is the Moon was in Aries , and that the infortunes as instance Saturn were in bad aspect unto her ( as probable it was ) when the Witch first began her mischief , then it might unhappily work mischief or damage unto the whole body : for it standeth by good reason that if the brain , which is the fountain from whence the Nerves do proceed be oppressed , that then the motion of the whole body must needs be obstructed , for the Nerves which is a small string that runneth under the veins throughout the whole frame of the body proceeding from the brain are the onely sensitive part of motion ; Insomuch that if a Chirurgion happen to prick a nerve , when he letteth any one blood , the limb will be in danger to be useless , and I heard of two , who lost the use of their arms thereby When I lived in Oxford , and as it fareth with the body to be senceless and so useless , when the brain and nerves are oppressed , so likewise it fareth with the body , as being dead , and void of life , when the heart and arteries are oppressed , I shall instance one example hereof , about eight or nine years ago I cured a Maid , whose name was Mary Boyer , she was about eighteen years of age , her Father , together with this maid did live in Glassenbury , being above eight miles from my dwelling : he brought her to my house where I now dwell to be cured ; her condition was as followeth , Every day near the same hour she was taken with a great pain and pricking at her heart , and then immediately , sounding fits followed , lasting two or three hours ; she was above twelve moneths in this condition before I undertook the cure ; and as her Father told me , he had been at great charge going after many Doctors , and yet notwithstanding , was rather worse , than any whit amended , and no marvel , for how can any Doctor cure such distempers , when they are ignorant of the cause , for Witchcraft or Sorcery can no way be discovered , nor yet cured , but by the way of Astrology , except a Miracle be wrought , 't is true , God can do what he pleaseth ; but I never knew , or heard of any Man or Beast that was cured ( since the Apostles times ) that were bewitched , any other way , than by the Astrological way of Physick : and 't is a great mercy , that God is pleased to raise up , and to give knowledge unto a mortal man to do it ; for , although the afflictions of this kind cometh from the Devil and his instruments , which we commonly call evils or takes , yet the cure cometh by , and through Gods blessing upon the honest industry of the Astrologers and Philosophers , who are the men only acquainted with these kinds of cures : and as it pleaseth God to suffer the Devil and his Instruments the Witches to afflict his people , by reason of their neglect of duty and Prayer : so again , it pleaseth God through Prayers joyned with lawful means , to take off their power , and to return the evil back from whence it came , and so to have their infirmities and diseases cured : these cures are not done as many foolishly do imagine , by such who are called white Witches , for the white Witches and the black Witches are all one , as I shall make appear , and t is but a m●e ▪ cheat or delusion , for the one Witch by image or meddel afflicts the Patient by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into it . The other Witch being Confederate gives forth , that she can cure , whereupon , when the Patient cometh , these two confederate Witches divides the gain , and the cure is quickly done , for t is but pulling forth the thorn or pin , out of the image , and the Patient is cured ; but I have known sometimes when the Patients have been ill of long Continuance and so the grief being gotten into the flesh , bones , blood , nerves , arteries and the like , that then they could not cure them , for then Remedies proper made with planetary herbs , as dyet-drinks , bathes , oyntments , and such like remedies , as I have elsewhere expressed , must be used , for 't is not enough when gotten into the flesh and blood , to take out the thorn or pin ; and those who go unto such cunning women , if they stay too long as aforesaid , are afterwards inforced to come unto me , or some others , who are skilled in the Art of Astrology and Philosophy for cure , for Witches cannot help them ; and I have known sometimes , that suspected Witches when they could not help their Patients , have come unto me for remedies , and I have cured them . I shall relate the manner how the Cure was effected upon the Maid before mentioned , with some passages which happened thereupon . IN the first place , for the incouragement of all such who are conversant in daily Prayer unto God , I shall relate what I have proved by many examples , for in all my Practice , I could never find , that ever any man , or woman that did daily pray , especially in the morning , were ever taken in the snare of Witchcraft that day : and this maid now in question , was as a man may say , taken napping ; I shall relate the manner how she became insnared : but first I shall declare , what happened between her father , and my self concerning her devotion : after her father and my self were agreed about the Cure , I told him , 't was pitty that she did neglect her duty towards God , for if she had used daily Prayer , she had never been brought into this condition ; he answered , that to his knowledge that could not be the cause , for she did usually every morning pray , before she went forth of her Chamber : then I told him , that if she would affirm it upon oath if called thereunto , would cure her for nothing , more especially , if she prayed that day she was took in this condition , whereupon he called in the maid , and after some exhortations given , I askt her the question , she answered , that she did not pray that morning when she was taken in this condition and desired her father not to be angry , and she would declare the reason of her neglect , which was as followeth , her Mother being minded to brew , called her up very early in the morning to fetch water from the Conduit , now the custom is , first come , first served ; it so fell out , that this maid and another maid meeting at the place , fell together by the ears concerning who should be first served , whereupon , the other maid being worsted vowed revenge ; and the same day immediately after , she was taken in this condition , as I shall relate : now her Father told me , that the other maid lived with one who was much suspected to be a Witch , and according unto my Figure which was set for the day and hour when she was first taken in this condition , I found , that she was afflicted by the Planet Saturn , Lord of the twelfth , which is the house of Witchcraft , which Planet , according unto the rules of Astrology did exactly personate the suspected Witch . The power of Witchcraft was so strongly wrought upon this maid , that for twelve moneths together she could not go into any bed until after midnight ; besides her daily fits , which usually took her near one hour of the day as followeth ; first , when the fit began it would prick about her heart , as if needles were thrust into her , and then immediately after it would disperse throughout her whole body by the arteries , and then for some hours she would seem dead : and further , the power of Witchcraft was so strong upon her , that if at any time of the day , or night , ( before midnight ) she did but touch any bed , she would immediately fall into a fit , as I at her first coming did make several tryals , I conceive , that the Witch did not only work by Witchcraft alone , by Image prickt into the heart which by sympathy , through the subtilty of the Devil did work upon the heart and arteries of the maid , but also did use some way of Sorcery whereby to aflict her inward parts , for she was much troubled with griping pains in her belly and stomack , whereas formerly she was healthful : now the way used for the curing of this maid , was as followeth , first , according unto the rules hereafter mentioned , I did endeavour to afflict the Witch to the end , she might forbear to act any farther in her villany . Secondly I made her dyet drinks , by decoctions with such herbs being gathered at their right planetary hours , which were under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , being antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet Saturn ; and likewise with those herbs I made oyntments proper to comfort the heart and arteries , with cataplasms to the hand-wrests , sometimes when I found the veins high , I let her blood , fearing the arteries might be oppressed thereby , for as I have already declared the arteries and nerves run both under the veins : I likewise for a time accustomed her to eat hearts ●oyled , baked , or stewed , which might by sympathy help to fortify her heart : I also gave her water-grewel made with such herbs which were agreeable to her condition , to be taken an hour after she had taken her dyet-drink every morning as indeed we usually do in all distempers , according unto which rules before going this maid was well and perfectly cured within ten weeks , notwithstanding , she was above twelve moneths in this condition before she came unto me : and notwithstanding , her Father as he told me had tryed many Doctors to his great charge , for as in this , so in all other kinds of evils , the more they are tampered with the worse the patient will be , except they had the knowledge by the rules of Astrology and Philosophy to understand the way of Cure. Another kind of Evil which cometh from Sorcery . I find by experience , that there is another kind of Evil wherewith many are infected , and I shall instance one example . A woman living at a place called Nutbeam within a mile of Way-hill where once a year the great fair is kept , was taken with this kind of evil as followeth : the cause of this womans distemper was from Sorcery , as by my Figure was discovered and the party suspected was the Minister of the Parish , by my Figure described to be a man of Saturn , in the times of Mercury , which signifies a man of reasonable stature swarthy complection , and of a lumpish countenance , and sad or black hair ; he was a man of small wealth , only hired to execute the office or Function , for the time being : the occasion which moved him to do it , was , as the woman told me , because she would not trust him for mault ; whereupon he threatned revenge , and at a gossiping feast he had the opportunity to do it , as followeth ; First , he moved to have a health go round the table , and so did undertake to spice every ones cup , but when it came unto this womans turn to drink , she did observe , that he took spice out of another paper which he had prepared , pretending that it was all one : this woman told me she was not willing to take it , fearing least he should do her some mischief ; but being unwilling to disturbe the company , well-hoping that his malice would not have lasted so long , she drank it , after which , before the day was ended , she began to be very ill , being taken with a great pain and griping in her belly , and likewise every day encreased in bigness of body , being grown so big as three ordinary women , insomuch , at length a reasonable horse could not well carry her ▪ she tryed many Doctors , and spent much money ▪ but could find no help , at length hearing of me , her husband brought her unto me ; she was above two years in this condition before I did undertake the cure , yet notwithstanding I did recover her in about three moneths time , staying not only her griping pains in her belly , but also , did very much lessen the extream groth of her body : The way which I used for her recovery was , by decoctions , oyntments bathes , sweats and glisters : she was taken under Saturn who was Lord of the twelfth house , and in the ascendant : the cure was performed by antipathy , viz. with herbs under the Sun , Mars , and Jupiter : what herbs are good for Dropsical humours under the Planets before mentioned , you may find in this Book ; and likewise , how to make decoctions , bathes , oyls , and glisters , suitable unto her condition . Now concerning this Minister , I shall relate what followed , I having by my Art made some discovery , and this woman for the reasons aforesaid , justly suspecting him , both she and her husband were minded to have him before a Justice , but that I somewhat disheartned them , and told them , that the discovery which I had made , could be no evidence against him , whereby to implead : but not long after , this Priest having upon some other occasion differed with an other of his Parishioners , after Prayers ended , his Son standing in the Church-yard , this Minister came unto him , took off his hatt and gave him a tap on the head , saying , ( before some of the Neighbours ) Thou shalt lye by it some time for thy Fathers sake : immediately after , this Boy , being very sick , took his bed , and came no more abroad in a long time : whereupon , this Womans Husband , and the Boys Father resolves to prosecute against him , and accordingly , sent for a Warrant , intending to have him before a Justice , but the Priest having some notice thereof fled , and as I am informed , was never heard of unto this day . Another Cure done upon a Boy living at Throxford , in the County of Berks , who was suddenly struck dumb , and so continued during the space of three years . I Shall in the first place relate the manner how this Boy was taken in this condition : as followeth , This Boy living with his Unckle ( his Father being dead ) was imployed to drive , and fetch home milch beasts , being kept for a dairy ; now in a morning being holy day having on his best array , being somewhat pleasant , meets with a woman , who was very much suspected to be a Witch , and minding to make sport with her , calls her old witch , demanding whether she was going , she not answering , he threw several stones at her , with that she began to be angry , and saith unto him ( as the boy after he could speak related ) sirrah I will make you hold your tongue , using many threatning speeches ; and indeavoured to run after the boy , who was too nimble on foot for her : After which time during three years , as abovesaid , he became speechless and seeming simple , and so might without question have continued unto this day ( without miracle ) had not the Astrological way been used both for the discovery and recovery of his distemper . The Friends of this boy told me they had spent much mony about his cure , but to no purpose , having as they said tryed many Doctors and others , insomuch that they thought him uncureable : But by accident hearing of me , and of the many cures by me done , the friends of this boy came unto me , desiring to know whether I would undertake to help him to his speech again : I ask'd them , if they could tell the time , when he first lost his speech , which they readily told me . It being done upon a holy day , they could the better do it , whereupon having erected a figure , according unto the day or time given , I quickly found the cause of his distemper ( without which there could be no cure wrought ) and told them , that I was confident through Gods blessing , that I could help them The Planet afflicting was ♄ a cold , dry , melancholly , earthy , evil Planet : the defect lay wholly in the Vvula or Gargarean ; and as men who are taken with extream cold , which usually settleth in this part , are seemingly speechless , or at least speak with little or low voice , so this boy being more vehemently afflicted under so sad a cold planet , could not speak at all : And likewise he seemed to be foolish , for there was a great cold defect in the brain and head , so well as in the Vvula . Now having by the Rules of Art discovered the cause so well as the distemper it self ; the friends of this boy and my self agreed upon a price for the cure , which I performed in less then a months space . The cure was effected as followeth , having in the first place by the rules hereafter mentioned , endeavoured to afflict the Witch , that so she might be discouraged to act any further in her mischief . I used herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting planet being Saturn , viz. Herbs under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , according unto their numbers and virtues , being gathered at their right planetary hours , three of which hetbs being under the domion of the ●un . I caused him to wear about his neck , it being in virtue answerable unto gold , and a number which properly belongeth unto the Sun , as I have shewed elsewhere , and as gold is a metal under the dominion of the Sun , and hath a virtue to withstand all kinds of evils , and to comfort the heart , arteries , and vital spirits , so likewise hath these herbs under his dominion the like properties , as also the ruby amongst stones ; Generally all those pains , aches , distempers ▪ or afflictions , which are caused by Witchcraft are called Evils , and sometimes these kinds of Evils will turn into white kernels , swellings , proceeding from some extraordinary distemper in the nerves ( as I have elsewhere expressed , and then it s usually called the Kings Evil. ) Having collected my herbs together according unto their numbers and virtues , being under the dominion of the Sun and Jupiter , as aforesaid , and caused a mixture , then out of these herbs , we usually make diet drinks ointments , and suffumigations ; of the diet drink , I gave him three times a day , viz. Morning , afternoon , and night , also every morning we usually give them water-grewel made with some of those herbs about an hour after they have taken the diet drink , by which means through Gods blessing the boy within a month was cured , and hath so continued ever since . I believe it will be a warning unto him , how to meddle with such Creatures in a morning without prayer . I shall relate one passage , which happened between the Boys Unkle and my self , as followeth ▪ The month being expired , wihich was the time set for the Boys cure , he came to see whether the Boy could speak or no , whereupon I called in the boy and bad him speak to his unckle , which he did , desiring to know how all his friends did ; whereupon his Unkle seemed to be much troubled , and sad , for as he told me afterwards , he did verily believe , that I had infused a spirit into the boy to make him speak ; and his reason was because the Doctors and others , who had undertaken to help him ( but could not ) said he would never be cured , as they verily believed by any man whatsoever : whereupon the boys Unkle desired me to keep him somewhat longer , and then he would come and bring money for the cure : The reason why he brought no money with him , was , because he did not believe I could help him ; and he made his bargain so , that if I did not cure the boy , I was to have nought for my charge and pains . And about a week after he came privately to my Servants , desiring to speak with the boy , which he did , and then , but not before he was satisfied , for the boy could both pray and readily give answers unto questions . After which , about a week following , he came again with one of his Neighbours , who both heard the boy speak and pray again , and was fully satisfied , paying me , what we had agreed upon for the cure . It seems they were not onely disheartened by Physitians , but also hearing that I did many times set figures , concerning Nativities , thefts , strays , and fugitives , &c. As though I had wrought the cure by unlawful means . But before we parted , I gave them both such ample satisfaction , that they went away well contented and satisfied , being joyful , that it was their good hap to come unto me . Now whether this Boy was by this woman bewitched or whether it pleased God to lay such an affliction upon the Boy . It may be a question worthy of answer ; unto which I shall briefly reply in point of art , That in regard the only afflicting planet was Lord of the twelfth and an evil planet , I did conclude that the infirmity might proceed from fascination or witchcraft , but not without Gods permission , for ( as I have elsewhere declared ) if we neglect daily prayers , we lie lyable unto the assaults of Sathan , and his Instruments for the time being ; especially in our bodies : For our Saviour Jesus Christ taught us to pray daily , not only for bread but also to deliver us from evil , wherein , if we fail , the fault is ours . How to make the Sympathetical , Powder with the way to apply the same , for the curing of wounds , and sundry distempers : Especially such which any way concern the blood or vital spirits . TAke of Roman vitriol six or eight ounces , beat it very small in a morter , then search it through a fine search , do it when the Sun enters Leo , which is about the twelfth of July , then spread it finely upon an earthen glased pan , set it daily in the heat of the Sun during forty days , and keep it warm at night , and be careful it takes no wet or cold , afterwards you must continually keep it dry , with this powder alone kept dry and warm , great cures may be done , I shall instance one Example , A Brother of mine living in Southcote near Reading in the time of the late war had a Mastiffe Dog shot into the neck and head , with a brace of bullets . The dog being very much swell'd , lay pining away and was in appearance near unto death . A Gent. who came by accident having some of this powder in his pocket was desirous to make some tryal thereof upon this Dog , whereupon with a linnen cloth we took some of the corruption , which was about his neck , and immediately applyed a small quantity of the powder unto it keeping it very warm , whereupon presently the Dog revived , stood up and wagged his tail ; then presently for further tryal , we laid the powder with the corruption to the air , and then the Dog fell down as dead again , shivering , and then immediately we closed it up again , and ever afterwards kept it warm , and the Dog in a short time recovered . The Way to apply this Powder for the curing of distempers and infirmities , especially such , wherein the Blood and vital Spirits are concerned . VVHen you are minded to cure any disease or infirmity , you must by the help of this Book take notice what herbs are good to be used to cure the grief or infirmity , out of which you must take a select number according unto their elemental qualities and virtues , being rightly appropriated unto their severall planets , and gathered at the right planetary hours , which this Book will sufficiently instruct you , dry them so that you may pound them and searce them into fine powder . Then take the quantity of half a dram thereof , and the like quantity of the Sympathetical powder , and mix them well together in a Mortar , ever after keeping the powder warm and dry : and when you are minded to cure thereby ▪ you must warm the powder very well over a few coals , and while its warm put a small quantity of the Patients blood into it , and mix it very well together , always keeping it warm , and so make it up in a little bag , and let the Patient wear it next their skin , that so it may always be kept warm . I have by virtue of this powder done many very great cures , and should have still continued in this way of practice , but that I found many were unsatisfied , concerning the legality thereof , taking it for a kind of charm , by reason I ordered the patient to wear it about their necks , and I believe they did the rather conceipt so in regard , I did use to resolve many questions in Astrology , as Thefts , Strays , Fugitives , &c. There is but one danger in this way of cure , which is as followeth . If the Patient happen to lose this mixture from their necks or body wheresoever worn , or otherwise let it take cold , the grief will be apt to return a●ain , more especially if the Patient be not perfectly recovered . But when the Patient is through well , than they may burn it . I could have inserted many cures , which I have effected by vertue of this powder , I shall only mention one for example , as followeth about nine years ago , there lived a woman in Newbery , in the County of Berks , she was daily troubled with fits , which at the first , would begin with a kind of trembling about the heart , and from thence by degrees set al the arteries to work throughout her whole body , after which , for some hours she would be as seemingly dead , and could wagg neither arm or leg ; for cure whereof , I let her blood in the heart vein , and having my powders made in readiness , according unto what is before expressed ; I mixt some of her blood with the powder , and while it was warm made it up into a little bag , which I caused her to wear about her neck , by vertue of which , not omitting dyet-drink suitable to her condition ; she was in about a months space recovered ; notwithstanding , she was near twelve moneths in this condition before she came unto me : The cure being perfected , her husband , according unto our agreement paid me for the cure , but it so chanced , that within some small time after , she carelesly lost this from her neck , whereupon , her fits began to mind her again , and more and more increased , insomuch , that she was almost so bad as at the first , for as I said before , except the patient be for some time perfectly well , at least a moneth , the grief will be apt to return , especially , when the principal matter of cure is lost or neglected , for it s not sufficient in any distemper whatsoever ▪ only to cure , except for a time there be a perfect settlement for we daily find , that relapses are very dangerous and apt to befall many who think themselves well recovered . This womans husband came to me again , and told me , that his Wife was so bad as ever ( being much discontented ) he not knowing the reason ; I askt him , whether she had not lost the little bag from her neck which I gave her to wear he told me he thought she had : the truth is , through carelessness she had lost it , whereupon , I once more let her blood , and did as is before expressed , desiring her to take care of it , which she did ; after which , she became well again , and her fits left her , and so hath continued well ever since , as I am informed . This cure being effected about eight or nine years ago . The Vnguent , or wonderful Oyntment for Wounds : Composed of the four Elemental parts of Mans Body . The Seven Planets being applyed thereunto : It s making , and use ; followeth : The Ingredients . The Moss of a dead Mans Scull 2. ounces . Of Mans Grease 2. ounces . Of Mummy ½ . ounce . Of Mans Blood ½ . ounce . Oyl of Lindseed 2. ounces . Oyl of Roses 2. ounces . Bolearmeniack ½ . ounce . The three last ingredients are the rather added unto it because it helpeth to bring it unto a subtile oyntment : and without question , there is also great vertue in them . Elements . Nature . Complection . Planets . Water . Cold and Moist . Flegm . Venus and Luna . Fier . Hot and Dry. Choller . Sol and Mars . Earth . Cold and Dry. Melancholy . Saturn & Mercury Ayr. Hot and Moist Sanguine . Jupiter . ALL these things before mentioned must be mixt together and beaten well in a morter until it become an oyntment then keep it in a close thing from ayr for your use . The way to use this Unguent whereby to cure , is as followeth : Take the blood or matter of the Wound upon the Weapon or Instrument which made the Wound : or otherwise , dry it upon a piece of wood , then put the wood into the oyntment , or else anoint the blood , being kept dry upon the wood with the oyntment , and keep it from air ; you must every day wet a fresh linnen rag with the Urine of the Patient , and so bind up the wound : do it early every morning . Also you must be very careful that the oyntment which is applyed to the blood take no cold , with this Unguent wonderful things may be done if it be rightly managed according unto the directions aforesaid . I shall quote one example concerning the tryal of this Unguent as followeth , One day being at dinner with Sir Humphrey Forrester of Aldermaston in the County of Berks. The Gentlewoman , who usually waited on his Lady was extreamly tormented with the tooth-ach , we caused her to prick her teeth with a tooth pick , and to blood it , immediately we put the tooth-pick into the ointment , and the Gentlewoman had present ease ; after some short time , we took forth the tooth-pick , and put it into vinegar , whereupon she was presently in extream pain : We took the tooth-pick forth of the vinegar , and applyed it to the unguent , and she was immediately well , and so continued . I could have inserted many great cures done by virtue of this unguent , which for brevities sake onely I am willing to omit . Concerning Witchcraft , and Sorcery , with the cure thereof , as followeth . THe way to know whether the patient be bewitched or not I have already set down , elsewhere in this Book . I find by experience , that those , who are taken in the snare of witchcraft are usually afflicted in some outward limb or member of the body caused by an image made in the likeness of man or beast , and through the subtilty of the Devil made at such hours and times , when by sympathy it shall reflect upon the man or beast whom they intend to hurt or destroy ; it being done by thorn , pin , or needle prickt into that part of the image , which answereth unto that part of the body of man or beast wherein they are pained or grieved . An Example hereof I have already mentioned , concerning the Woman lately taken at the Devises in Wiltshire : But that which I conceive is the most usual way practised by Witches is most properly called Sorcery : For by the help of the Devil some poysonous matter is prepared , and mixt with some blood and vital spirit of the Witch , and so by smell or taste infused into the body of man or beast bewitched , or rather by which they are infected : For its observable in Philosophy : Si acceperis terram cadaverosam cujuscunque viri mulierisve , qui notabili quocunque morbo moriebatur , eandemque des ullo masculo aut foeminae , eodem morbo contaminabuntur ; in morbis aliquibus odore tantùm hoc efficitur , Exempla gratia , in peste , Lue Venereae , seu morbo Gallico Elephantiasi sive Lepra . Those who are thus wrought upon by sorcery may be infected with most kinds of diseases whatsoever : As I have sufficiently discovered in my Practice of Physick ▪ Besides I have known many things , which through sorcery have been so infected and spoiled , as instance bear cream , and milk , whey , and such like , that neither Housewife or Dairy Maid could make any good use thereof . I shall relate one Example hereof . when I was a Boy my Father kept a Dairy at a place called Shenfield near Reading , and one of my Sisters had the charge thereof , upon a time my Father desired her to make some wilde curds , and to send them home ; which she did endeavour to do , but could make none . The reason was , as she conceived because an Old woman ( suspected for a witch ) was at that time denyed whey , who went muttering away discontented . The next day my Father came with one of his Brothers , named John Blagrave , a man of great knowledge in Astrology and Philosophy , as appears by his many works in print Now my Father askt her why she sent him no curds , she told him , she could make none , notwithstanding she had used her best skill ; and related what is aforesaid concerning the Woman suspected : Now my Fathers Brother aforesaid being desirous to make further tryal hereof went into the House , and caused the whey to be hung over the fire again which no sooner was done , but presently it rumbled , and made a noise , as if many bullets had been in it , whereupon he caused the Kettle and whey to be taken from the fire , and caused a greater fire to be made : He also called for a cord and an iron wedge , he took the cord , and bound the Kettle round about , and wrested it very hard , and then caused the Kettle with whey to be set over the fire again , and having heat the wedge red hot , put him into the whey , and immediately there was abundance of curds rose up , after which my Unckle sent a messenger to the suspected Witches house to know how she did , who brought word , that after much knocking at length she opened the door , where he found the Witch or suspected person shrunk up like a purse or leather put into the fire . By which it appeareth , that part of the vital spirit of the Witch was infused into the whey , for otherwise it could not have wrought so violently upon her , for should the poysonous matter , or thing be given or used alone without some blood or vital spirit of the Witch mingled with it , the burning of the patients blood or urin would not hurt them , or the putting this red hot wedg into the whey , could no way have afflicted her , which it did by Sympathy , as appeared by her body being shrunk up as aforesaid . The true way to Cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery , according unto the Authors experience and Practice . THe curing of such who are bewitched , is not done only by such , who are called white Witches , ( as many foolish do imagine ) for the white Witch and the black Witch are all one , as I have elsewhere expressed , they are but confederate Witches , the one Witch by thorn , pin , or needle pricks into the Image through the subtilty of the Devil causeth the infirmity , pain , or lameness ; the other Witch giveth forth , that she can cure , and so when the friends of the bewitched cometh unto the white Witch , or cunning woman ( they divide the gain ) and the cure is quickly done , it s but pulling forth , the thorn , pin or needle , and the Patient is cured , and I have been credibly informed by some who have gon to these cunning women , or white Witches ; that their Cattle , or the Patient afflicted have been perfectly well before they have gotten home : but as I have already declared , after either man or beast have been bewitched above moneth , they cannot cure them , especially , if the pain continue in one place all that time but sometimes they will move the thorn , pin , or needle into some other part of the body , that so they may have remedy when they come unto them ; for after the pain or infirmity have been of above a moneth standing , the grief will get into the flesh , blood and vital parts , and then the pulling forth of the thorn , and the rest will do the Patient but little good , and cannot possibly help them , wherefore in this condition the Patients friends must of necessity repair unto such who are well skilled in Astrological and Philosophical way of cure as I shall declare in order hereunto , but before we proceed unto the way of cure , it will be necessary to shew , how to afflict the Witch , that so she may be discouraged to act any further in her mischief : for notwithstanding their witchcraft by image , as aforesaid , yet I seldom find , especially where the Patient hath been above a moneth bewitched , but that Sorcery is wrought so well as Witchcraft , upon the Patient ; and sometimes immediately together with the Witchcraft , especially , where there are no confederate Witches , for the white Witches cannot help , where Sorcery hath been wrought upon the Patient , by reason it breaketh forth immediately into some Poysonous or infectious inward grief or infirmity , which can no way be cured ( except by accident ) but by the Astrological , Philosophical way of Physick . Here followeth some experimental Rules , whereby to afflict the Witch , causing the evil to return back upon them . 1. ONe way is by watching the suspected party , when they go into their house ; And then presently to take some of her thatch from over the door , or a tile , if the House be tyled ; if it be thatch you must wet and sprinkle it over with the patients water , and likewise with white salt , then let it burn or smoke through a trivet , or the frame of a skillet : you must bury the ashes that way , which the suspected Witch liveth . It s best done either at the change , full , or quarters of the Moon : Or otherwise , when the Witches significator is in Square or Opposition to the Moon . But if the Witches house be tiled , then take a tile from over the door , heat him red hot , put salt into the patients water , and dash it upon the red hot tile , until it be consumed , and let it smoke through a trivet or frame of a skillet , as aforesaid . 2. Another way is to get two new horseshooes , heat one of them red hot , and quench him in the patients urine , then immediately nail him on the inside of the threshold of the door with three nailes , the heel being upwards : then having the patients urine set it over the fire , and set a trivet over it , put into it three horse nails , and a little white salt : Then heat the other horshooe red hot , and quench him severall times in the urine , and so let it boil and waste until all be consumed ; do this three times and let it be near the change , full , or quarters of the Moon ; or let the Moon be in Square or Opposition unto the Witches Significator 3. Another way is to stop the urine of the Patient , close up in a bottle , and put into it three nails , pins , or needles , with a little white Salt , keeping the urine alwayes warm : If you let it remain long in the bottle , it will endanger the witches life : for I have found by experience , that they will be grievously tormented making their water with great difficulty , if any at all , and the more if the Moon be in Scorpio in Square or Opposition to his Significator , when it s done . 4. Another way is either at the new , full , or quarters of the moon ; but more especially , when the Moon is in Square or Opposition to the Planet , which doth personate the Witch , to let the patient blood , and while the blood is warm , put a little white salt into it , then let it burn and smoke through a trivet , I conceive this way doth more afflict the Witch , then any of the other three before mentioned by reason the blood hath more life in it then the urine ; for the urine is accounted , but as the excrement of blood : The reason why the Witch is tormented , when the blood or urine of the patient is burned , is because there is part of the vital spirit of the Witch in it , for such is the subtlety of the Devil , that he will not suffer the Witch to infuse any poysonous matter into the body of man or beast , without some of the Witches blood mingled with it , as appeareth by the whey before mentioned . For 't is the Devils policy , either by this means to detect them or otherwise by torment to bring them unto their ends : for the devil well knoweth , that when the blood or urine of the patient is burned , that the Witch will be afflicted , and then they will desire to come to the place , for to get ease , for by the smell thereof , their pain is mitigated by sympathy ; even as by sympathy , when the blood and urine is burning , they are tormented , yet sometimes they , will rather indure the misery of it than appear , by reason country people oft times will fall upon them , and scratch and abuse them shrewdly . I conceive the onely reason the devil doth suck the Witches blood is mearly to detect them , or otherwise one way or other to bring them to their ends , and sometimes they are discovered by their tet , at which place the Devil usually sucketh their blood , whereby to mix with the poison , which they by their wicked ways do infuse into the body of man or beast , and so infect them . I do find by practice and experience that few or none are bewitched by Image or Moddel alone , but that there is Sorcery wrought with it for otherwise the burning of the blood or urine of the patient could no way afflict them in any sympathetick way , as aforesaid ; having by the rules aforegoing set forth the way , how to afflict the Witch . I shall in the next place discover the general way of cure . The way to cure both Witchcraft and Sorcery , commonly called Evils or Takes . HAving by a figure discovered under what planet the Patient is afflicted , and in what part of the body the grief or pain lyeth ; whether outward in any limb or part of the body , or throughout the whole body , as it will sometimes fall out when the Nerves or Arteries are oppressed , proceeding from the heart and brain , or whether inward in the bowels , guts , liver , lungs , heart , breast , or stomack ; or be it what other disease or distemper whatsoever , for as I have already declared there is no disease or distemper whatsoever , but may be brought upon man or beast by witchcraft and Sorcery , as I have already in several examples demonstrated : If the grief , pain , or distemper , be in the outward parts , limbs , or members of the body , then the cure must be by bathes and ointments made antipathetical unto the afflicting planets ; As instance if Saturn be the afflicting planet , then herbs must be used under the Sun and Jupiter . If Mars be the afflicting planet , then herbs must be used under the dominion of the Sun and Venus : Alwayes provided that the herbs be gathered at the right planetary hours , according unto their virtues and numbers : If the ●rief lieth inward at the breast , stomach , and heart , then you must chuse such herbs , which are under the dominion of that planet , which is antipathetical unto the afflicting planet , and are good to open obstructions , and to comfort the heart and arteries , ever remembring in all cures to use a select number of herbs , under the dominion of the Sun , in regard he governeth the heart and is fountain of life , a●d sole Monarch of the heavens . It the grief lie in the bowels and guts , then sometimes glisters must he used made with such herbs especially which are good to expel poyson , being under the dominion of Sol , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in , together with such herbs , which are of a contrary nature , unto the afflicting planet , but if the afflicting planet is more strong than the planet which is a contrary nature , then you must chuse a small select number of herbs of his own nature , which are good to cure the infirmity , and mix them with the other herbs before mentioned , concerning the way to make glisters , bathes , oyls , decoctions , or diet drinks , and what else is meet to be used in all cures whatsoever , I have already elsewhere in this book expressed . Note . That in the curing of all kinds of evils , I do usually cause the patients to wear a select number of solary herbs gathered at the hour of the Sun , the reasons I have shewed elsewhere in this book . I could have been more copious in setting forth the way of curing both witchcraft and sorcery , but that I have sufficiently treated thereof in the way of curing all kinds of evils before mentioned , for I conceive , that generally those evils before mentioned , came from witchcraft and Sorcery , onely some particular evils may proceed from some extraordinary distemper of the nerves as I have elsewhere expressed with the reasons thereof , Here followeth some notable Philosophical Secrets worthy our Knowledge . How by the Magnet of ones Body to extract a Spiritual Mummy whereby to cure most Diseases incident unto the body of Man : It being done either by seminaion or transplantation hereof into a growing vegitable , as followeth . THe Magnet of ones body is the Dung or Excreement , which must be dryed seven or nine days in the shade , and kept from wet This Magnet thus prepared must be laid unto that part of the body , which doth naturally evacuate by sweat from the vital or natural part of the body defective But if we make a general medicine , then the Magnet must be applyed unto all parts , which doth naturally evacuate by sweat . This Magnet must be so prepared , that we may transplant the same , when the Moon increaseth , and if she apply from that planet , which is Lord of the Ascendant of the patient , or from the planet afflicting unto one of the fortunes , 't wil work the stronger , provided that the fortune , which the Moon applyeth unto be antipathetical unto the afflicting planet ; as if Mars be the afflicting planet then let the Moon apply unto Venus , if Saturn afflicts then unto Jupiter , if the Lord of the ascendant or the afflicting planet be a fortune , then let the Moon apply unto the other fortune , the manner how to transplant the imbibed Magnet whereby to cure by semination is , as followeth . Take the imbibed Magnet , and mix it with a reasonable quantity of earth , and then sow in it such seeds of herbs , which are proper to cure the infirmity , which this book will sufficiently instruct you in , let the earth thus mingled be placed in as fruitful a place as conveniently you can , that it may grow the better , you must sometimes more especially when the Moon is in Conjunction , Trine , or Sextile of the Sun or one of the fortunes , mix the patients water with some of their excrements ▪ and so water the seeds , but you must not do it too often , once a week will be enough , for fear you should destroy the seed , for the rain and other fertile waters will be most proper and natural to make it grow . There is yet another way , by me used , which is to take the imbibed earth , prepared as aforesaid : And having a plant , which either by sympathy or antipathy is most rational to cure the infirmity taken up clean with its root , place it into the imbibed earth , and so water it as aforesaid : Both ways are effectual to cure if rightly ordered . Lastly , when you find that by semination , or transplantation , the grief is changed into a 〈◊〉 , we must do as followeth ; If the disease be dry , and of a combust nature , as the yellow jaundies or the like ; then you must take the herbs or plants with its earth and cast them into running water : If the disease be of moisture , then burn the earth and plants . If the grief be aiery , then hang the earth and plants in the smoke to dry , and the Patient will be firmly cured . How to Cure any Swelling , Sore , S●irrhous Tumor , or Warts . TAke the flesh , hand , or any part of any man that is newly dead , with it rub or stroke any place defective , and then bury it : As the dead mans hand or flesh perisheth or wasteth in the earth , so the swelling , sore , or schirrous tumor , or warts will fade away , and the Patient be recovered . The reason in Philosophy is thus , as the northern property is an enemy to southern heat , so by his contact it causeth all unnatural things growing to fade away , in changing the vegetating nature growing touched , into the mortifying nature dying . How to work the same Cure by Herbs or Plants . TAke Arsmart or Adders-tongue gather it at the hour of Mars the Moon increasing , let Mars be in Trine or Sextile to Venus or the Moon applying from Mars to Venus , or from Venus unto Mars ; steep the herb or weed first in fair water , until it be well moistened , then apply it unto the place defective , until it be warm , after which bury the plant or weed , and as it perisheth in the earth , so the Patient will recover . How to Cure an Atrophy or wasting Limb. BOre a hole in a Willow-tree with an augur unto the pith ; save some of the bored stuffe , and apply it unto the limb or Member of the body defective , at the new of the Moon 24 hours , then take the paring of the nails , with some hair , and the scraping of the skin from the limb or member of the body defective , put all these into the hole of the tree , and stop them up close with a peg of the same wood , do this when Saturn is weak , the Moon increasing , the fortunes in some friendly Aspect to the Moon , in fruitful Signes : also a hole bored in the root of a Hazel-tree , and ordered as aforesaid , the bark being taken off , and laid on again , and then covered with earth will do it . How to cure the hot or cold Gout . BOre a hole in an Oke to the pith , then take the bored stuff and apply it to the Limb or member defective , three days before the change of the Moon ; then take the pairing of the nailes , and hair of the Limb or Member defective , and put it together with the bored stuff into the hole of the tree , and stop it up close with a peg of the same wood : do this , when Saturn is weak , if the Gout be of cold , or when Mars is weak if the Gout be of heat , and let the Moon be in Trine or Sextile to Venus : if the Gout be of heat , or unto Jupiter if the Gout be of cold , you must be sure to stop it up close , and semon it up from air . How to Cure a Plague-Sore , and draw forth the venemous matter . TAke a living Chick and apply the Fundament of the Chick unto the Plague-sore , it will draw forth the Venom , kill the Chick and cure the Patient . Also a dryed Toad macerated in Vinegar , and laid to the soar will draw forth the venemous matter , and cure the Patient . How to cure the Hernia , or Rupture . BOre a hole in an Oak to the pith : but first so , take off the bark that it may glutinate and grow : lay on the bored stuff to the place defective three days and nights before the new Noon ; then take some hair from the privy parts , together , with the pairing of the nailes ▪ and the boared stuff , and put them into the Oak , and so stop it up with a pegg of the same tree , then lay on the bark , and with tree-wax , or tempered clay , or paste , seament and daub the place up from air : And as the bark doth glutinate and grow , the Hernia , or Rupture will close ; also a hole bored in the root of a Hazel-tree will do it , being ordered as aforesaid , and kept close covered with earth ; this is best done in the spring quarter ▪ by reason the bark will glutinate and close the better . Here followeth two pretty Secrets in Philosophy . How to know how any kinsman , friend , or acquaintance doth during their absence , being traveled into any far Country . YOu must cause your Kinsman ▪ or Friend to be let blood , and while its warm , infuse a small quantity of the Spirit of Wine into it , and keep it close stopt up in a glass from ayr ; now if your friend be well and contented , the blood will look lively and fresh accordingly , but if he chance to be ill , or discontented , the blood will be changed , and the ●ore ill or discontented your friend is , the more will the blood be changed accordingly ; if he be much perplexed , vexed , or fevourish the blood will be high coloured ; if melancholy , weak and faint , the blood will be pale and wan . And after sickness , if he recover health , the blood will look lively and fresh again , as at the first ; but if they happen to dye , the blood will putrify and stink accordingly , as doth the rest of his body . How to know each others mind at a distance , it being done by Sympathy of motion as followeth . LEt there be two Needles made of one and the same Iron , and by one and the same hand , and touched by one and the some Load stone , let them be framed North , and South , when the Moon is in Trine to Mars , and applying unto one of the fortunes : the Needles being made , place them in concave boxes , then make two Circles answerable unto the Diameters of the Needles , divide them into twenty four equal parts , according unto the number of letters in the Alphabet then place the letters in order round each Circle , now when you desire to make known each others mind , the day and hour being first concluded on before hand ; you must upon a table or some convenient place fix your boxes with the Needles f●●●d therein , then having in readiness pen , ink , and paper , and with each party a Load-stone , those who intends first to begin , must with his Load-stone gently cause the Needle to move from one letter unto another , until a word is perfected , according unto which motion the other needle will answer : and then after some small stay , they must begin another word , and so forward until his mind is known , which being done , the other friend with his Load-stone must do as before , moving gently from letter to letter until he hath returned answer accordingly : this will hold true if rightly managed . Here followeth some Practical and Experimental Rules whereby to give judgment Astrologically , either upon Thefts , Strayes , Fugitives , Decumbitures of sick Persons , or Vrins , or any other Horary Question Whatsoever . IN regard it hath been my custom together with my daily practice in Physick for many years past , by the rules of Astrology , not only to give Judgment upon Decumbitures and Urines of sick persons , but also upon Nativities ; and to resolve all Horary Questions , as Thefts , Strays amongst Cattle , and Fugitives , and by reason whereof , many foolish and ignorant people , and other , who think themselves wise also hath rashly and unadvisedly judged my ways and actions of this nature , to be Diabolical ; and thereupon , hath not only themselves refused to come or send unto me for help , in case of sickness , but hath also diverted others upon the like occasions whereupon to satisfie both my friends , and others , Antagonists ; I have inserted these Judgments following , according unto the rules of Astrology , which may serve , together with other directions in this Book elsewhere expressed , if well heeded ; not only to satisfie the learned in this Art , concerning the legallity of my way of Practice herein , but also to instruct others who are young students in this Art : I could have inserted Figures for every question , having many hundreds lying by me , but being unwilling to spend time , or blot paper therewith , presuming that what I have written will be sufficiently satisfactory unto each friendly Reader , yet for farther satisfaction I shall refer the desirous herein unto my Ephemeris for the year , 1658 , Wherein I have not only by Scripture , and reason vindicated the Art of Astrology , but also have inserted therein three Schemes with judgments Astrological thereupon , The one concerning strays amongst Cattle : The second , concerning Thefts : The third , concerning Sickness : I confess , I have denyed many , concerning questions of Thefts , for it neither brings credit , nor yet much gain to the Artist : for let a man be never so exact herein what will they for the most part say ? If by the Art we discover the theef , and way of the goods , surely he doth it by the Devil , how could he so exactly else discover the Theef and way of the goods ; but if we chance to miss , as sometimes we may do by taking a wrong ascendant ; and more especially , when a wrong time is given for the time of loosing : then they will assuredly say : we do but cozen and cheat people of their mony , besides it oft times brings trouble to the Artist : I shall relate one accident which besel me herein : Once a Butcher of our Parish having lost some linnen , and linnen Cloathes , came with his wife to my house , desiring me to Erect a Figure , and thereby to inform him who had it , or what became of the linnen ; Now by the Figure , I did discribe a Maid servant ▪ who lived in the house ; when he came home , he unadvisedly caleth his Maid theef , saying , she had stoln his linnen , whereupon , she goeth to the Justice for a Warrant , to bring her Master before him , pretending , that he had done her much wrong , in defa●eing her ; now , her Master to excuse himself , layeth the fault on me ; whereupon , I was sent for by Warrant , to appear at a day set , which accordingly I did , where I met with a Minister of Reading , who was a great enemy unto Astrology , who , as I was informed came on purpose to aggrevate the matter against me , maintaining , that the Art was Diabolical ; whereupon having heard all my accusations with many vile reproaches , with so much patience as possibly I could , I at length , desired the Justice that I might be heard , and not interrupted until he had fully heard , what I could say , which was granted ; whereupon in the first place , as touching the Maid , I told the Justice that what I said unto the Butcher , was no more than what I discovered by the Art of Astrology , which Art was known , and allowed in all Schools of learning through the World ; and that I could both by Scripture , and reason prove it to be Lawful , it I might be heard ; the Minister replyed , he would maintain the contrary , I askt him , if he would argue it with me in point of Art , which I thought he understood not ; or , in Divinity , that which he professed ▪ he said , by Divinity , I answered , that I was content : after some arguments I desired his answer , concerning the 1. of Samuel , the 9 , Chapter Where we find that Saul , together with one of his Fathers Servants was sent forth to search for his Fathers Asses that was lost , who after three days search in the Wilderness could not find them : whereupon , they communed together what to do , who concluded , to go to the Seer ; which was Samuel the Prophet : for Prophets , as the Marginal Notes testifies , were sometimes called Seers , without question , a by-word given them as sometimes Astrologers are called Cunning-men : But saith Saul to the Servant , What have we to give the man ? by which it appears , they thought he would take mony ( and good reason for his pains ) the servant answered , I have four shekles , then come saith Saul , let us go ; and when they came to Samuel , after some communication , he tells them , the Asses are found and at home , bidding them , return in peace . The Minister hearing this after some pause , said , Samuel was too blame : Now the matter of discovering goods lost was the only thing urged against me ( for he could not be ignorant of the strong influence which the Stars and Planets have upon all sublunary Creatures in other regards : ) The Justice hearing his weak reply , told him plainly , that for ought he could perceive , I was too hard for him , and wished him to give over his discourse , unless he could produce better matter ; not long after , notwithstanding this Maids impudence , maintaining the contrary against her Master and Dame and my self : at a fair she was apprehended at Reading and brought before the same Justice with some of her Dames linning cloathes upon her , and then she kneeled down and beg'd for mercy , but what punishment she had , or what became of her afterwards I never inquired , neither do I desire as I said before , to be troubled with such questions . Of Horary Questions . BY a Horary Question , any one matter or thing may be resolved which concerneth the querent , provided , that the ascendant , together with its Lord ▪ or Planet posited in the ascendant , or Sign where the Lord of the ascendant is , doth personate the querent : and that the figure be radical . There is no matter or thing whatsoever , but will be concerned in one of the twelve houses : as for example , if it concerns the querents person , then the first house doth it ; if his estate the second house ; if his kindred or neighbours , the third house ; if his Father , or lands , or dwellings , or the end of any thing , the fourth house ; if his children play , messengers , or agents , then the fifth house ; if his servants , sickness , or small cattle , the sixth house ; if love questions , his wife , publick enemies , or thefts , the seventh house ; if wills , legacies , the dowry of the wife , or manner of death , the eighth house ; if long voyages , or journeys , church matters , religion , or dreams , the ninth house ; if honour , office , or preferment , then the tenth house ; if his friends , the eleventh house ; if private enemies , great cattle , or witches , then the twelfth house ; there may be many other matters or things resolved by the twelve houses , but these are the most usual , and material . Of Thefts and Strays amongst Cattle . THere are two wayes in giving Judgment , in case of losses : The one is by Erecting a Schem for the time of a thing being lost or strayed , or otherwise ; if the party be present that lost the goods , or that was trusted with the goods , to take the present time when first the question was propounded , and so to Erect a Figure , taking care that it be radical , and that the ascendant together with its Lord , or Planet posited in the ascendant doth personate the Querent ; If it concerns Cattle or any other thing lost or mist , and that the querent is uncertain , whether it be stoln , straid , or casually lost , you must in this case examine by an Ephemeris , or Almanack , which hath the daily motions of the Planets , Whether the Lord of the first , or second house , or Lord of part of Fortune , or the Lord of the house of the Moon , or of her term , doth seperate from any Planet by any Aspect whatsoever ; then you may conclude , that the thing is not stoln : all Planets which are lowest in their Spheres . are said to seperate from a higher Planet ▪ when they depart from them by any Aspect whatsoever ; But if a higher Planet happen to be Retrograde , that is , going backward in motion , then the higher Planet may be said , to separate from a lower ; Now if on the contrary you find , that neither the Lord of the Ascendant , or second house ; or Lord of part of Fortune , or Lord of the house of the Moon or of his term , doth separate from other Planets , but that other Planets doth separate from them , then we may conclude , that the Cattle or thing lost is stoln , if the separations be near equal , then the Plurality of testimonies must be regarded ; if you find by the rules before going , that the Cattle or thing mist , is straid or casually lost , and not stoln ; then you must have regard to the Moon , & Lord of the twelfth , if it be great Cattle ; or to the Lord of the sixth , if it be small Cattle , as Sheep Hogs , Goats , and such like ; and observe what signs the Moon , and Lord of the house of the Cattle are in ; or part of fortune , or his Lord , and judge by the strongest ; and then observe the nature of the Sign , whether Fiery , Farthy , Airy , or Watery , and what places they represents and then observe , whether the Planets be in Angles , succedant or cadent houses and whether in moveable , fixt , or common Signs ; and how many Signs or Degrees there is , betwixt the Ascendant and Planet which representeth the Cattle lost , and so judge accordingly ; fixt Signs , and cadent Houses alwayes signifie the greatest distances , and we usually alow for every fixt Sign , four miles ; for common signs , and succedant houses we usually allow somewhat above half so much as we do for fixt signs , that is about two miles and a half for every common Sign ; moveable Signes and Angles sheweth the Cattle to be near the place , and for every moveable Sign , we usually allow but half a mile : Now had the goods lost been Gold Rings , or Gold , Plate , or Silver , or Linnen , or Pretious Sones , as Rubies , or Diamonds , or the like ; then we must take notice , what Sign the Lord of the second is in , and likewise , what sign the part of Fortune is in , and his Lord ; also the Lord or significator of the thing lost , what sign he is in , as if Gold which is under the Sun , or Silver under the Moon , or Linnen under Venus , likewise a Diamond is under Venus ; and the Ruby under the Sun ; also the fourth house , and his Lord are to be regarded , as shewing the end of all things , and you must judge according unto the Plurality of testimonies ; if the significators be in Fiery Signes , it sheweth , the goods lost to be near the Fire , or Chimney ; if in Earthy Signs , then in some low place , or with earth ; if in Watery Signs , then in , or near some Water , as sink , pump , or sestern , or such like : if in Airy Signes , then above staires or in some high place . But if on the contrary , by the rules aforesaid you find the thing stole , then the description of the thief , and what became of the goods , is as followeth ▪ first the thief is described by that Planet which is peregrine in an Angle , if no peregrine Planet be in an Angle , or second house , then the Lord of the seventh house shall be significator of the thief , sometimes the Lord of the hour will do it , when the time of losing is certainly known : if many peregrine Planets be in Angles ; more especially , when a double bodied Sign ascends , then it shews so many thieves . A Planet is said to be peregrine , when he is out of all essential dignities , viz. neither in his house , exaltation , triplicity , term , or face , having found by Ptolomies Table in the Almanack what Planet or Planets are peregrine , you may describe their persons in this Book , under the title of the Bodily Shape , and which of the Planets generally rule . The way of the goods if found thus , if the Lord of the second house , and significator of the thief be joyned together , or have any friendly Aspect unto each other , or be in one triplicity , or if the significator of the thief doth dispose of the Querents part of Fortune , or the Lord of the second house , or the significator of the goods , Then we may conclude , that the goods are with the thief , and at his disposing ; but if the significator of the Thief be separated from what is aforesaid , and doth apply ; or if the Moon , or any other other inferiour planet doth separate from the significator of the Thief and apply unto another planet , he shall be the receiver , which is signified by that planet , you must judge the way and distance of the theif according unto the signs and quarters of Heaven , where the significator of the thief is accounting from the ascendant , as is before expressed . Of Fugitives . AS in questions of thefts and strays , so the like in Fugitives , judgement is given either by erecting a scheam , for the time of straying or going away , or otherwise , for the time of the querents coming : If you have the exact time of the fugitives going away . Then the Ascendant , its Lord , the Moon and Planet posited in the ascendant or angle , especially if he personate the fugitive , shall be significators of the fugitive , and according unto the Nature of the Signs , and places by them signified and quarters of heaven , wheresoever we find them together with their applications unto other Planets judgements is usually given : If those significators be in or apply unto the sign Gemini , then we conclude they are travelled towards London , if in Capricorn then Oxford ; if in Virgo , Reading ; if Cancer , ●cotland ; if Taurus , Ireland ; if the principal significator as in the ninth house , or joyned to the Lord of the ninth , then we conclude they are for a voyage or long intended journy : north signs shew northward , East Signs castward , West signs westward , South signs southward : Alwayes observing the quarter of heaven : if the planets concerned be swift in motion , and in movable signs , then they go apace , if in fixt signs and slow in motion then they go but slow ; but if the time of flying be not perfectly known , then we erect the figure according unto the time when the question was propounded , and so the Lord of the seventh house joyning there with Mercury and the Moon , but more especially that planet , which doth own the fugitive according unto shape and profession : also we must consider what relation the fugitive hath to the querent , whether wife or husband , kindred or servant , and the like , and if the personal shape of the fugitive doth correspond with the planet which is Lord of the house inquired after , you may with the more confidence give judgement thereby , I have oft-times given judgement upon these questions , and I find they will hold true , if well heeded . Of Vrines . THe Astrological way whereby to give judgement at the view or first sight of the urine , both in acute and chronick griefs , is immediately to erect a figure , and so to vary your ascendant that it may be radical and that the ascendant together with its Lord may personate the sick , and if the griefs be acute , then the time of decumbiture or first falling ill , must be inquired after , that so the assured place of the Moon in any of the twelve Signs may be obtained , for by the Moon in any of the twelve Signs afflicted of the infortunes , the grief is discovered together with its cause and termination . But if the grief be chronick that is of above a Months standing then from the Sun the ascendant sixth house and their Lords afflicted , judgment is usually given . In regard I have already at large set forth my way of practice herein , I shall in this place onely in brief set down , what I find concerning my experience in urins , for although an exact judgement both concerning the grief , together with its cause and termination ( by urine ) cannot be obtained , yet some general judgements thereby may be given , which may well serve for a four penny reward : First if the urin be of an amber colour ( and the patient ill ) for generally that coloured urine sheweth health of body ) Then the grief or infirmity lyeth in the vital and animal spirits from whence doth proceed palsies , palpetations , and convulsions , and such like distempers : In this condition the urine is not concerned by reason the blood and those passages from whence the urine doth proceed , are not infected , for the urine is but the excrement of blood ; if the urine be white or paleish , it sheweth great weakness both in stomach and body , and if the urine be high coloured and red , it argueth a fever , or that some extraordinary pain doth afflict the Sick , but the place where and cause why cannot be known without a figure : sometimes it sheweth plenitude of blood ; especially if the veins be high , if gravel or red sand appear at the bottom it sheweth the Stone in the reins , kidnies , or bladder . If the urine be of a light sandy colour , and somewhat thick , it sheweth great cold taken , and oft times it turneth unto an ague , and if the urine be slimy and somwhat thick , it threatneth worms in young people , and consumptions in elder ; but if the urine be green or black coloured it usually sheweth death to ensue , also if the urine be of a sad brown colour it threatneth death , I question not but that Authors have largely and learnedly written hereupon , unto whom I shall I do seldom trust , or rely upon my judgment herein , neither do I administer any Physick thereby for the Astrological , Sympathetical and antipathetical way of administring Physick cannot be done without a Figure , for the strength and weakness of the Planets afflicting and afflicted must first be discovered ; those who are well versed in the Art of Astrology need no urine , for I my self oft times , when the urine hath been brought in a stone bottle have described what kind of urine it was , and how coloured by my figure , more especially in acute griefs , when the time of decumbiture or first falling ill have been known . Concerning the casting forth of Devils out of such , who are possessed , with the true way and manner how to do it according unto the Authors experience and performance thereof , with some observations , whereby to know whether they are possessed or no. THe occasion which first moved me to undertake the casting forth of Devils was as followeth . One Goodman Alexander a Turner by trade , living at Basing-stoke in the County of Southampton had a Daughter , who was not onely perplexed with very strong fits , which usually took her every day near the same hour , every fit lasting above twelve hours , being very terrible to behold , during which time with many shrieks and cries , and through extream torment she was brought so low , both in body and Spirit , that she could not move or wag any part of her body or limbs from the middle downward ; her Father told me he had spent much money upon several Doctors and others but they could do her no good , whereupon hearing by some , what great cures I had done , he came and told me what her condition was , as I have in part related , desiring me to undertake the cure . I desired to know at what hour and time her fits usually did begin , which he told me , according unto which time I did erect a Scheam , and according to the Rules of Astrology in this book elsewhere expressed , I did find she was either bewitched or possessed : Her Father was very earnest with me to undertake the cure , and I could not blame him she having been in this condition , above twelve months ; and besides he made his bargain so , that it I did not effect the cure , I was to lose all my pains and charges upon which , agreement being made ; the Maid was brought to my house , whereupon observing and taking notice of her kind of sits , and having made some tryal upon her by way of questions , and her answers , for she could not say , or once name God , Jesus Christ , or Deliver us from Evil , or the like but that immediately she would be tormented , falling into strange fits ; whereupon , I told her Father , that she was possessed by the Devil , and that it would be impossible to cure her , except the Devil were first cast forth ; I also advised him , to get one godly Minister or other to try what he could do by his means , and devotion ; whereupon , and not before he told me ●hat he had done that already : For the Minister of the Parish , whose name was Mr Webb one reputed to be a very honest , godly , and Learned man did undertake to do it : and came to his house two several times to that purpose , but could not prevail ; notwithstanding he spent about three hours time in tryal thereof at his first coming , yet he was forced to desist : but withal , told her father , that at the next coming he would be better prepared , and accordingly he did come the second time , but could not prevaile then neither , during all the time that he was in action about this business , the Maid was extreamly tormented , it being as before near three hours before he ●nded , who then said to her Father , Lord have mercy upon me I cannot do it , wherefore I advise you to look out farther , per adventure you may meet with one another who may have strength of faith , and a gift to do it , and likewise to cure her distemper . I confess , when I heard by her Father , what the Minister had done , I began to be somewhat danted , but when I considered that it would much reflect upon my reputation , to send the Maid home again uncured ; and farther considering , that by Prayers , and strength of Faith it might be done ; more especially , where it pleased God to give any one that gift , which gift is obtained by Prayer , and strength of Faith : I also farther considered , that both before and since Christs time Devils were cast forth out of such who were possessed , as appeareth by the answer of our Saviour Jesus Christ unto the Jews , who taxed him , saying , He casteth forth Divels through Belzebub the Prince of Devils If I say our Saviour cast forth Divels through Belzebub , by whom did your Fathers cast them forth : by which words it appeareth , that the Jews had done it before Christs time : And further telleth them , That a Kingdom divided cannot stand &c. Considering these reasons aforesaid , according unto the method hereafter expressed , I did undertake and through Gods blessing perform this great work , unto whom be ascribed all honour , Power , and Glory , with Thanks-giving , for ever more , Amen . Before I proceed to set forth the way and manner , how I did through Gods blessing perform this great work , I conceive it will be necessary to say somewhat concerning the tryal of the Patient , whereby to know , whether they are possessed or no , which is as followeth , If they can without stop or starting say the Lords Prayer : also pronounce God , Jesus , Christ , and likewise say , I defie the Devil and all his works , and other such like Godly expressions : then 't is probable they are not at that time possessed : and then you must try them again at another time : for as we find in Scripture , there are some which are possessed at certain times , and at other times the Devil leaveth them . But as concerning this Maid in question , the Devil did never forsake her , from the time he first entred into her . Also some are possessed with Devils which speak within them at certain times , as instance , this Maid was : others are possessed with dumb Spirits which will not speak , nor yet many times suffer the Patient to speak , nor yet to pray , or pronounce God , Jesus Christ , the holy Trinity , or any other such like expressions , for fear of being tormented with fits . I have cast forth of both kinds , out of s●●h who were possessed , as shall be shewed in order . I shall first begin with this Maid in question , whose fits began about nine a clock at night , and lasted until eight a clock the next morning ; during which time she was most sadly afflicted , making many kinds of noises , as sometimes crying , sehritching , howling , also sometimes using strange actions and gestures of her body , as twisting , and twyning her self about , sometimes crawling about the room with many other strange passages Now from eight a clock in the morning until noon , she would resolve all questions whatsoever , and give true answers unto them as have many times been proved , more especially , if propounded by her Mother , for she did not desire to talk with any other body except by accident ; during this four hours they did usually put many questions unto her , as sometimes asking , what became of any one that was dead , whether they went to Hell or to Heaven , and she would instantly resolve them ; and so far as they could guess she answered truly ; for those who had been evil livers she would tell all their faults and misdemeanours , and how they lived , and dyed , and what disease , and where they were buried likewise : such who were godly persons she would say they went to heaven and point upwards , although they were such whom she never saw or knew . Also she would tell the names of any ones Father , or Grandfather , ( although they were strangers ) and where they lived and dyed , and of what disease . She would likewise during the time aforesaid resolve any question of ●est , whereof they had many tryals , I shall instance o●e example , upon a market day , one chanced to lose a sack of Corn out of the Market : The man having pitched his sack down in the Market , and went away to set up his horse , but before he returned , his sack of Corn was stole , and no body could tell what became of it : at length understanding that this Maid could tell any thing that had happened for any time past , he went to the said Goodman Alexander the Father of this Maid , desiring him to use the means that so his Daughter might discover what became of his Corn , whereupon , the Mother of this Maid desired her to tell this man , who had his Corn , and what became of it , and where it was at that instant : This Maid said , that one , calling him by his name , had the Corn , and had set it under his staires ; the man that stole it , was a Porter that used to carry burthens in the Market , more especially Corn , when it was bought or sold . The man who lost the Corn went presently to the place aforesaid , where he had his Corn accordingly . I could instance many more such passages , but I suppose this one is enough for satisfaction herein . Now as concerning the way and method by me used , in casting forth of both kinds of Devils ; or evil Spirits before mentioned ; I shall relate as followeth , ( there are three principal causes or things considerable in casting forth of Devils , viz. Prayer ▪ Faith , and the especial gift of God thereupon , for except that you find that your Faith is strong , it s in vain to undertake this business : ) First , you must heartily pray that God would be pleased to give you this great gift , and to strengthen your Faith , and to enable you to perform this great work : this was the substantial matter of my Prayer , as for matter of form I had none ; the room being made in readiness so close as I could , I made a fume of three substantial matters , or things which , were Solary , which number three I conceived to be a most choice select number for many persons , and is attributed to the Sun , it s the number of the blessed Trinity , it s also the number of time , viz. past , present and to come ; also I considered , that the three wise men brought gifts unto Christ , viz. Gold , Frankinsence , and Myrrh , which gifts are all of a Solary quality and vertue , and are under the dominion of the Sun , whereupon I made choice of the two latter , viz. Frankinsence and Myrrh , but instead of Gold I took Rose-mary with these I made the fume , which I continued until the work was ended : I also oft times gave the Maid of the distilled waters of Marygolds , Rosemary , and Angelica , or such like Solary plants , being all three under the dominion of the Sun , and gathered at the right planetary hours , when I first began , I laid my hand upon the Patient , but finding that she , together with the Devil began to strive ▪ and so to get from me , she being marvellous strong , yet I held fast , and desired her Father ( who was by me all the while I was about it ) to help me , which he did , but for the most part I held her my self , having gotten her at the best advantage I could : I often prayed , and repeated these words following , viz. by this high and mighty Power and Name Tetragrammaton , and in the name of the blessed Trinity , Father , Son , and holy Ghost , I charge , and command the Devil and unclean Spirit to come forth of this Maid , and to depart from her in peace , and not to molest or trouble her any more ; after this , when I saw that the unclean Spirit would not come forth , I said three several times , In the name of Jesus of Nazareth I charge thee to come forth , yet notwithstanding , ( as yet ) the Devil would not come forth : the truth is , I find that all Devils or evil Spirits , when once they are gotten into the possession of any one will be very unwilling to come forth of their habitation ; more especially , when they have been long setled in the body : I often gave the Patient of the distilled waters before mentioned , and then pray'd again as at the first ; I also repeated those words before mentioned oftentimes , resolving not to give over until the Devil was inforced to leave her , and during the space of above two hours I continued sometimes in Prayer , and between whiles repeating the words over before rehearsed ; at length the Devill came forth but invisible , with a great cry and hideous noise-raysing a suddain gust of wind , and so vanished , doing no harm either to her Father ( who was present all the while ) nor yet to my self , or any part of the house : her Father seemed to be very fearful , and sate trembling , ( and truly I do not much blame him for I believe he was never present at any such business before ) but I cheared him up so well as I could , bidding him fear nothing , and willed him to trust in God not doubting : the truth is , when I saw him so fearful I willed him to depart , telling him , that except he found that his Faith was strong , and he throughly resolved to indure the danger , cries noise , and trouble of it , he might unhappily interrupt me when I was most busie ; for he knew by what the Minister had done before , that we should have some strugling , but his answer was , that what ever came of it , he was resolved to live and dye with his Child , rather than fail ; whereupon I went on with the work , but before I had half done my task , he hearing , and seeing how grievously his Daughter was tormented , his Spirits and Faith began to fail him , desiring me by all means to desist , and give over ; but I being very earnest with him , and telling him of his breach of promise , and using some arguments unto him , and telling him that except he would either sit still and not any more interrupt me , or otherwise depart the room , I would not meddle any further in the Cure , whereupon he resolved to indure it , and promised me once more , that he would be silent until I had finished , which accordingly he did perform ; immediately after the Devil left her the Maid began to speak , and he fitts never troubled her any more ; and within a few weeks after , with Dyet-drinks , bathes and oyntments , this Maid was perfectly recovered both of her health , and limbs ; notwithstanding , for a year past , she could not move from the middle downwards , her limbs being useless , and of no strength , except during the time of her fits , and then sometimes she would be very strong and at other times seemingly dead , someing at the mouth , sometimes she would shreek , cry , and groan , sometimes crawle about the room , as in part I have before related : I shall relate one passage more which happened , constantly in the time of her fits , there was alwayes brought unto her three pins and but one at a time , at the receipt thereof she seemed to rejoyce and smile , saying , ah and then presantly she would put the pin into her mouth , which when her Father and Mother perceived , they would instantly get it from her , fearing she should choak her self with it ; sometimes they were much troubled to get it from her , for she would be very unwilling to part with it ; they shewed me a box near full of them for she had three brought her every night during twelve moneths ; and that night when I cast the Devil forth of her she had two brought her in my presence but no more ever afterwards ; also 't was observable , that during the time that I was imployed about this business , there was seen by my people and servants three Women to walk about the house , and more especially near the Window where I was imployed , which women her Father did judge were three suspected witches , who had spake some words , and were afterwards prosecuted by the Maids Father , one of them dyed , as I was informed at the Prison in Winchester , and weat became of the other two I knew not , for I never inquired more after them . I shall now proceed to set forth the way and manner how I did cast forth a dumb Spirit out of one who was possessed , as followeth . THat which confirmed me and others of this Maid now in question , of her being possessed of a Dumb Spirit , was in regard that she could not say or once name God , Jesus Christ , nor yet endure to pray , or suffer any one else either to pray , or repeat any Sacred words or expressions , but that immediately she was tormented , and sometimes would fall down dead : This Spirit would not answer to any question as the other speaking Devil did , not yet suffer the Maid : in her fits she was alwayes dumb and silent , her fits usually began about five a clock in the morning , and lasted four hours , during which time she would not utter one word , but would sometimes leap about with her arms and legs like a Frog , sometimes she would play cop-head , over and over ; sometimes with all the might she had , she would knock her head against the Beds-post or Wall , which was nearest . Also being in a Chamber she would strive to get to the stairs that so she might through her self down . Now the way which I used to cast forth this dumb Spirit , was as followeth , In the first place the room being made so close as I could with conveniency , I made a fume of such solary ingredients as is before expressed ; which fume I continued all the time I was in this action : the time which I took to cast forth this dumb Spirit , or Devil , was between the hours of nine and twelve a clock upon the Sabbath day : the prayers which I used , was according unto what I have already related in casting forth the speaking Spirit ; and likewise I oft repeated the same wayes as aforesaid . But this dumb Spirit would not come forth until the third Sabbath day : Notwithstanding , I was near three hours every time in action , & during all the time I was implyed in this business , she would be much afflicted ; upon the third Sabbath day between the hours aforesaid , this dumb Spirit came forth in a kind of vomit , no shape or form of any thing appearing , after which , by dyet drink and oyntment made of Planetary herbs , antipathetical to the afflicting Planet , she was soon recovered and never had any more fits after the third Sabath day before mentioned . Note , That dumb Spirits are far more difficult to be cast forth than those which speake : and that was the only reason why I took the benefit of those hours upon each Sabbath day , it being the usual hours of Prayer in all Churches , and Congregations . I know there are some foolish people , who being ignorant of the Scripture , that do , and will judge unrighteously concerning this great work , unless they are convinced , and truly I need not use any other arguments then what we find written by the holy Evangelists and Apostles , as first , the answer of our Blessed Saviour to the Jews , as is before mentioned . Secondly , we find that our Saviour gave that especial gift unto his Apostles and Disciples ; and without question unto all other Believing Christians , who may through strength of Faith do it ; as appeareth in Mark Chap. 16. ver . 17. And when the Apostles told our Saviour that they did forbid some who did undertake to do it , our Saviour said , forbid them not , &c. But unto such who presume to do it who wanted Faith and did not Believe : nay , although they used the very words of the Apostles , yet the Devil would not obey , nor yet be commanded forth by them : as you may find in the 19. Chap. of the Acts of the Apostles , there you shall find , that one Sevah a Jew had seven Sons who were exorcists , or Conjurers , these following Paul and the Apostles , and hearing the words which they used , assayed to do the like , presuming to cast forth a Devil out of one who was possest , saying , I adjure you by Jesus , whom Paul Preacheth to come forth , but the evil Spirit answered and said , Jesus I know , and Paul I know , but who are ye ? and the man in whom the evil Spirit was , fell upon them , heat them and tore all the cloathes from their backs , and without question put them into a great fright , for we find , that they all seven ran out of the house wounded , and naked , and glad ( I warrant you ) that they escaped so , this act of theirs was noised abroad , and also known throughout all the City of Ephesus , and fear fell on them all , insomuch , that I believe never any Jew durst to attempt any such thing afterwards unto this day ; for St. Mark saith plainly , These Signes shall only follow those that believe in Christ Jesus : in his name shall they cast out Devils ; wherefore , unto those who believe not in Christ Jesus , it plainly appears they shall not do it . And whosoever doth , or shall undertake this business , his faith and belief must be strong without doubting , otherwise he may fail in the performance , for although some ceremonies may be used herein as I have before related , yet without Gods especial blessing upon the words , wayes , and means used , together with strength of Faith , believing , no man can prevail herein , as plainly appeareth by those seven Exorcists , or Conjurers aforesaid . Concerning all kinds of Agues , and quotidian Infirmities , with the Astrological way of Cure. THere are three kinds of Agues , viz. Qutidian / Tertian , and Quarta● ; of all which kinds I have Cured many : And to my knowledge and best remembrance I never failed where I have undertaken , I once cured a Woman who had a Tertian Ague nine years , being brought so low therewith , that she was not able to go without help , she had without question as she told me , taken many things for it , but without success . I find there are many receipts by Authors set forth in Print , but I could never find any certainty in them : I dare say , there are so many wayes invented for the curing of Agnes , as there are people sick of them : there can be no certainty in curing any of these kinds of Agues , or daily fits , or griefs , except it be done by the Rules of Astrology , for many reasons , for some are afflicted under the Planet Saturn ▪ and then their fits will be most of cold : others are afflicted under Mars , and then their fits will be most of heat : and some are afflicted under both Planets , viz. Saturn , and Mars , and then their fits will be never equal both in cold and heat . Secondly , sometimes the afflicting Planets are weak in the Heavens , and sometimes strong , which must be considered in the cure Thirdly , the Age and Complection of the Patient must be taken Notice of . Lastly , you must by a Fi●ure discover whether any Witchcraft or Sorce●y hath been wrought upon the Patient , or from what natural cause the sickness began I shall now briefly discover the reason of each kind of Ague , or Quotidian Infirmity , and then set forth the way of cure as followeth , I shall begin with the Quotidian Ague , which usually assaulteth the Patient daily , near one and the same hour , at which time as also in Tertians and Quartans the sick usually is troubled with wind and cold watery flegmatick matter setled at the stomack , which at the first beginning of the fits causeth a shivering , after which followeth a fevorish burning hot fit ; also I find , that not only the Quotidian Ague , but also there are many other infirmities , as Appoplexies , Convultions , Palpitations , Risings in the Throat and Stoppings at the Breast and Stomack and some kinds of Evils which daily begin to afflict the Patient near the same hour : Now upon observation upon all these kinds of daily Agues or Infirmities before mentioned . I constantly find , that the Sign Ascending , at or near the beginning of each fit , together with its Lords doth exactly personate the sick , and without doubt was their proper Ascendant at their Birth , by vertue of which Ascendant , together with the sixth and twelfth houses , and their Lords afflicted , I always discovered the grief , with its cause and termination : the truth is , except a Figure be set for either the time of Decumbiture , or first fit , or some other strong fit , there can be no true discovery made from what cause it began , and if the true cause be not known , there can be no certainty in cure ; for although the Moon in acute and the Sun in Chronick sicknesses by the Planets afflicting , doth generally discover each distemper with its cause , yet in these particular infirmities as Quotidian griefs before mentioned , I find by experience , that the fits have constantly kept their course , and have been very strong when neither Sun or Moon have been afflicted , wherefore it appears , that the sign or Constellation under which the Patient was born ( which Sign we usually call the Ascendant ) doth wholly reflect upon the Patient both at the beginning and durance of their daily fits aforesaid ; and truly I find even as in Quotidian Agues , and other infirmities aforesaid , so likewise in Evils ▪ The Ascendant doth usually personate the sick , more especially when the fits are usually near one hour , or at the time when the Patient undergoeth any strong pain or torment more then other ; for such is the subtilty of the Devil , that he knowing each bodies Ascendant , can thereby the better instruct the Witch how to frame the Image , that so it may thereby work the stronger upon the Patient when the Sign ascendeth , and by that means the Witch may by the rules of Astrology be the more easie discovered , and oft-times are thereby detected , for it s well known unto many , that in a Philosophical way when a Talesman is framed for the destruction of vermine , as instance , the Scorpions , the way to make it is when the Sign Scorpio Ascends , &c. Concerning the Tertian Ague . THe Tertian Ague usually keepeth one hour , as the Quotidian Ague doth , only there is one days respite between , now I find , that in Tertian , and Quartan Agues the Moon is much to be regarded , for , from the time of the first fit , which may probably be called the time of decumbiture , The place of the Moon in the Zodiack must be observed , and so by account according unto the Critical Figure of sixteen equal parts ( what the Critical Figure is , and how framed , I have shewed more at large elsewhere ) each fit doth answer unto the Intercedental , Iudical , and Critical dayes and times , and so the second fit maketh the Intercedental time ; the third fit the Iudical time , the fourth , the second Intercedental time , the fifth the Crsis , and so you may go round the Zodiack : after which the grief is Chronick , and may unhappily continue a long time , if not cured . Note , that notwithstanding by account , according unto the Critical figure , of its equal parts there is but 22. deg . 30. min. allotted for two dayes motion of the Moon , whereas usually she moveth 24. deg . at the least ; yet if we consider the beginning , and duration of each Ague fit , and likewise what Degrees are alotted unto the Orbs or Influence of the Moon ; it will sufficiently satisfie those Degrees in question . Now as in the Quotidian Ague so in this , If you fear Sorcery or Witchcraft , and make doubt of the true cause of the Ague , a figure set for the time of the first , or any other fit , more especially when it s very strong will be needful , which to do I have shewed elsewhere . Concerning the Quartan Ague . THe Quartan Ague usually gives two dayes respite between every fit and as in the Tertian Ague so in this , the Moon hath an especial Influence upon both , all Ague fits cometh sometimes sooner , and sometimes later , according as the Moon is swift or slow in Motion more especially , when evilly aspected of the infortunes . The Degrees of the Moons Motion which by account are numbred between each Quartan Ague fit are 45. deg . making a Semi-quartile aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture , or first fit : and so the second fit may be called the Judical time . The third fit the Crisis or Mortal time consisting of 90. deg . making a square Aspect to the place she was in at the decumbiture aforesaid ; in Quartan Agues the Critical figure is divided but into eight parts ; the Intercedental time being left out as useless , in regard the fits are at such known distance from each other ; It seems Hypocrites and Galen never used any other division in their times : But since we find by experience , that at the Intercedental time many have departed , as I have shewed else where , especially in perperacute griefs All Quartan Agues are under the Dominion of Saturn , and usually , if the Moon be evilly aspected of him , at the time of any Quartan Ague fit , then it will be more violent and strong ; although these Quartan Agues are usually of long continuance , yet they are seldom mortal ; the reason is ( I judge ) because there is usually two dayes respite between every fit , whereby nature hath time to rally up its forces against the incounter . What I have written concerning Agues , and Quotidian infirmities is from my own daily Practice and Experience , for I never met with any Author either in Print or by Manuscript which did shew the reasons of each kind of Ague , nor yet any certain way of cure : I shall in the next place set forth the certain way of Cure , as followeth . The way to Cure each kind of Ague according unto the Rules of Astrology : there being no certainty in any other way , as I have oftentimes experienced . IN the first place ( according unto the Rules in this book elsewhere expressed ) you must erect a Scheam either for the time of the first fit if that may be had , or for any other strong fit ; you must be careful so to vary the Ascendant , that it , together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , for if you take a wrong ascendant which you may easily do for many reasons , as first the difference in Clocks , secondly , the swiftness or slowness of the Moons motion , thirdly some men and women being strong hearted will not yield to lie down in bed so soon as others who are more weak and faint hearted , &c. wherefore if you fail in the Ascendant no true judgment can be given ▪ except in ordinary , natural , acute , and chronick griefs , or where there is no suspition of Sorcery or Witchcraft , for then judgment may be given by the Sun or Moon afflicted , as is shewed elsewhere : when your Scheam is Erected , and the Figure Radical as aforesaid , you must take notice , whether the Lord of the Ascendant , or first house be in the twelfth house or whether the Lord of the twelfth be in the Ascendant , or whether one Planet be Lord of the Ascendant , and twelfth , and an infortune , or if the Lord of the twelfth afflict the Lord of the Ascendant , or whether the Lord of the twelfth afflict the Moon , in acute griefs which are under a moneths standing , or the Sun in Chronick griefs , then you may conclude that the Quotidian fits of any kind ▪ and likewise the Tertian and Quartan fits of any Ague are more than natural ; and that either Fascination , Witchcraft , or Sorcery , have been wrought upon the Patient ; such is the subtilty of these wretches , that many times they are not mistrusted , much more discovered , except by the Rules of Astrology , described as I have shewed elsewhere , and who more bold and forward to visit and frequent Neighbours , and oft-times are imployed both for Nurses , and tenders upon those whom they have bewitched , and yet not mistrusted , and were there no wayes to afflict them , there could be no cure wrought upon such whom they daily visit or are imployed as tenders upon : For by their wretched ways , they would soon infect them again : Example , Once a Friend and Neighbour of mine , after she was delivered of her Child fell into strange fits , whereupon , some thought she had taken great cold , others thought , some one thing and some another , at length her fits grew so strong , and the Woman so weak , that her Husband thought at every fit she would have departed , whereupon , he was advised to come unto me ; but to prevent his coming , the Tender or Nurse being a lusty you●g Hussie would needs perswade him to send her with the Water , which he did , at her first coming she seemed to be very merry and jocund alwayes laughing , I askt her why she was so merry , considering her Dame was so bad , she told me for no harm , I believe she thought to have fooled me , as she had done others ( but she was greatly mistaken ) for having viewed the Urine , I demanded of her to tell me whether she had any fits , and when her first fit began , which she readily told me , not thinking that I could thereby discover her Villany ; I quickly found by the Figure , that Sorcery or Witchcraft had been wrought upon the sick , and by a Female body , much resembling her person ; for either the Lord of the twelfth house , more especially of that is the afflicting Planet or the Sign where the Sun is , do●h usually personate the Witch ; whereupon I told her that I could send no answer by her , in regard , I must first speak with her Master ; at which answer she seemed somewhat danted , but replyed , she would speedily send him , and so went away , but when she came home , she clean contrary to my message told him , that she had order to gather herbs and make his Wife Dyet-drink , and none but she must give her any thing to help her ; whereupon , the man marvelling much at this message came to me on purpose to know the truth , why none but she must be trusted , and brought his Wifes Brother with him whereupon I told him , what I found by the Figure , his brother presently replyed , that to his knowledge , both her Mother and Grandmother were both suspected for Witches , and one of them dyed in Reading-Goal , being Committed by the Justice with intent to bring her unto Tryal : having made this discovery upon her , I advised him speedily to put her away , and to take another Nurse or Tender who was of better repute , which he did ; after which , by such wayes and means as were agreeable to her distemper , according as I have declared at large elsewhere , she was soon recovered . I shall now proceed to set forth the Astrological way of Cure , for there is no certainty in any other way ( notwithstanding , sometimes the Patient is cured by other means , ( as I shall declare in the sequel ) more especially when the original of the fits , either of Agues or other Quotidian infirmities before mentioned , be from Sorcery , or Witchcraft , for then in the first place , you must by the rules before going indeavour to afflict the Witch , otherwise she will continually renew the grief so fast as you cure , more especially ▪ where the Witch is not suspected . Secondly , you must be careful that such herbs which are used for the Cure , be gathered at the right Planetary hours , with the numbers of herbs according as they are attributed unto each Planet : what herbs are to be used herein , together with the time of gathering , administring , and the numbers of herbs are set down elsewhere . The true way of curing all kinds of Agues , and other Quotidian fits must be by antipathy , not omitting , as in these , so in all other Cures , to take a select number of herbs to fortify the heart and vital Spirits . There are four things considerable to be done in curing all kinds of Agues , besides the afflicting of the Witch , in case of Sorcery , or Witchcraft , First , Dyet drink ; Secondly , Cataplasms laid to the hand wrests . Thirdly , a vomit , to be given at the coming of the fit : Fourthly , to let blood if the Ague have been of longe continuance Fifthly , to cause the Patient to wear one or more Solary Plants : The way which I alwayes used , is as followeth , having by the Figure found under what Planet the Patient is most afflicted , as instance Mars , then take herbs under Venus ; if under Saturn , then take herbs under Jupiter ; if both Saturn and Mars afflict , as sometimes 't will fall out , then let your herbs be under Jupiter and Venus ; but if Saturn and Mars be strong in the Heavens , and more strong than the fortunes Jupiter and Venus , then their own herbs will do it ; alwayes provided , that one of the smallest numbers of herbs under one or both the fortunes , together with herbs of the Sun be used together with the rest ; but if the infortunes be weak , then the smallest number attributed unto them , and the greater number of the fortunes together with a select number of herbs under the Sun will do it , for the Dyet-drink you may together with the herbs , aforesaid , add Raisons , Currants , Liquorish , Aniseed , Sweet fennel-seed , or Coryander-seed , to make the Dyet-drink nutrative , as also more pleasant and good to expel wind : the Dyet-drink is made by way of decoction and given to the Patient three times a day viz. morning , afternoon , and night : I have cured many only by Dyet-drink and herbs , suitable as aforesaid , laid to the hand-wrests , made up by way of Cataplasm : The herbs which you lay to the hand-wrests must be shred very small and pounded in a Morter with Raisons and white Salt , you may add a little Venus-Turpentine to make it hold together , you must use the quantity of two walnuts , it must be laid on hot and bound fast to the hand-wrest : if the Patient doth not mend after one or two fits tryal , then you must give the Patient a vomit , just when the fit doth begin as followeth : Take one dram of Stibium more or less according unto the strength and age of the Patient , beat it into a very fine powder with a Pestel and Morter , then warm a quarter of a pint of white wine and put the powder into it , keep this in a glass twenty four hours and shake it often , and when the Ague is ready to come put forth the wine into so much new milk , but leave the dregs behind and give it the Patient blood warme and let them take posset drink after every vomit , if the Patient doth not amend after one or two fits tryal , then you must let the patient blood , for after the Patient hath been afflicted above a Moneth 't will get into the blood also , if need require you must give the Patient another vomit , more especially , if the Ague have been of long continuance , and I have sometimes been inforced to let blood more than once ; you must ●●ill give them dyet drink until they are well ; If you heed well what I have written you need not doubt of curing all kind of Agues , although of long continuance , as also from what cause soever it had its beginning . By the Rules aforesaid I cured a Woman who had a Tertian Ague nine years , as aforesaid . Another way whereby to Cure all kinds of Agues Astrologically ; together with other infirmities which are in the Blood or Vital Spirits , as I have oftentimes proved , is as followeth . VVHen you let the Patient blood , take a small thimble full of Sympathetical powder , and the like quantity of the powders of such herbs which are sutable to the cure , as aforesaid , mix them well together and put a small quantity of the blood into this powder , and be careful that it take no cold , for both the powder and blood must be put together warm , and let the Patient wear it next their skin , you must be careful that the herbs used , be gathered at the right Planetary hours according unto their numbers as formerly mentioned , by this way , I have cured both Agues and other infirmities . There is yet another way whereby to cure Agues . THis way is performed only by a certain writing which the Patient weareth . Now whether there were any such words passed between our Saviour and the Jews as the writing mentioneth who can tell , for without question there were many memorable actions , things , and words , said , and done by our blessed Saviour which are not recorded in holy writ , and we find words in Scripture , tending unto that purpose : The words are as followeth . When Jesus went up to the Cross to be Crucified the Jews asked him , saying , art thou afraid , or hast thou the Ague ? Jesus answered and said , I am not afraid , neither have I the Ague . All those which beareth the Name of Jesus about them shall not be afraid , nor yet have the Ague , Amen , sweet Jesus , Amen , sweet Jehova , Amen . I have known many who have been cured of the Ague by this writing only worn about them ; and I had the receipt from one whose Daughter was cured thereby , who had the Ague upon her two years . Concerning several kinds of madness , with the true Astrological way of Cure , as followeth . I shall not enter upon any large discourse hereof nor yet take notice of Authors , who without question have written Learnedly hereupon My intent being only to write what I find by my own daily Practice and experience herein : according unto which I find , that there are several causes of madness , and several kinds of madness I mean in relation to their actions and behaviour , whilst they are in this condition : First , concerning the Cause , for except it be known , its impossible , except by accident to work a cure , which for to find , you must erect a Figure , either for the time of the first fit , or any other more than ordinary strong fit , and to be sure , so to vary your ascendant , that it together with its Lord may exactly personate the sick , and then by the Rules of Art , examine whether the grief be Natural or otherwise , from Witchcraft or Sorcery : if Natural , then from what original cause , as whether from love , loss of honour , friends , estate , or any other , more than ordinary vexation , and such like ; for then the distemper will be wholly in the Animal and vital spirits , for we may be assured , that whatsoever the external or internal sences do comprehend , which proceed from the brain : the Vital spirits ▪ which proceedeth from the heart doth immediately put into action be it mirth or sorrow : in curing these kinds of madness , you must heed the Complexion and Temper of the Patient ; for as in Drunkenness , so in Madness , you will assuredly discover their Elementall , Qualities , and Natural Conditions : If Choler abounds , then they will be violent in their Actions . and very apt to quarrel . If they are by nature Sanguine , then they will be inclined unto mirth , as singing , dancing , and the like . And such who are by nature Melancholy , and Mad , usually are given unto sadness , sighing and much silence , seldom pleased . And those who are by nature Flegmatick , mad , are usually sluggish and idle , not careing to do any thing , except forced thereunto , and much given to sleep , they will lye in bed two or three days together , if not disturbed The way to cure all these kinds of distempers before mentioned must be by decoctions , made of such herbs under such Planets which are antipathetical unto each several Complexion before mentioned ; not omitting oyntments to the heart and brain , and fumes to the head , if the brain be moist and suffumigation if dry If the Patient have been long distempered , then 't will get into the blood , and then 't will be convenient sometimes to let them blood ; and then if you take a small quantity of the Sympathetical powder and mix it with so much Powder of the herbs proportionable for the Cure , it will mightily help forward the cure , you must order it and wear it as directed in the cureing of Agues : There are several other kinds and causes of madness as followeth , sometimes height of blood will ascend up to the head and so disturb their brain , which will cause madness , the cureing whereof is by oft letting blood , and dyet drink made suitable by Antipathy unto their Complexion , as aforesaid ; for if we should apply herbs which are by nature hot , although good in general for the brain , to a Cholerick mad body , it will rather increase , then mittigate their fury , but in all cures you must ever remember to fortify the heart and vital Spirits : the Sympathetical powder in this kind of madness , mixt and ordered as aforesaid , is most proper ; the truth is , this kind of madness is easily cured by any drug-Doctor , for their general way is to cure by blood letting , and purgation , which kind of Physick is proper for this distemper . ●here is another kind of madness which cometh by being costive & bound in body , of which I have cured many , and I always found by the Figure , that the chief significators of the distemper were in earthy Signs : for the time being , these who are taken in this condition will be as mad , as any according unto their natural Complexion , be it Choler , Sanguine , Melancholy , or Fiegmatick ; at the first they will be ill only in head and stomack , but after some time it will make them light headed , and forgetful ; and by reason of that great stop in Natures Course , it will more and more cause inordinate Vapours to ascend up to the head and brain , and at length bring madness , insomuch , that they are not able to discover their own condition nor yet their friends ; I have known some who have dyed in this condition , before their grief was perfectly known , or at least , were so far gone that Doctors could not help them . I had once a Maid ( who was a Farmers Daughter , living in the Parish of Goring in the County of Oxon ) brought tyed and bound fast in a Cart with Cords , who was only mad by reason of this condition , her Friends not knowing what she ayled , some thought it might be through Love , others thought she was either bewitched or possessed ; some thought one thing , and some another : the truth is , she looked very gastly and wild but being by nature of a Sanguine Complection , she would hoop , hollow , sing , and dance day and night if she might be suffered : having by a Figure discovered the cause of her distemper , I bargained with her Father what to have for the cure , I quickly with suppositer and glister brought her to stool , and within three days she grew sensible and quiet , and in a week was perfectly recovered . I have known sometimes that an afright hath caused madness ; in this condition applications must be chiefly to the brain , not omitting Dyet drink , made suitable by antipathy to their Complexion : I have known some Females who have been mad only by the stop of their monethly Course ; the cure is by herbs proper to help such infirmities , as you shall find in this book . I have known some women , who have fell mad after they have been delivered of their Child ; occasioned sometime from great cold taken , or disorderly dyet and sometimes by Witchcraft as I have already declared , occasioned by the Tender , or Nurse ; for their bodies being open and weak , any infirmities may the easier be wrought upon them by such wretches , and yet the cause undiscovered and the Patient many times dyeth . The worst kind of madness that I know is occasioned from Sorcery or Witchcraft ; and I believe there are multitudes of this kind in Beathlaem , and elsewhere , that lye many years in this condition ; for except the Witches power be taken off and staid , it s in vain to administer Physick ; more especially , where the Witch sometimes may have admittance to come to the Patient : others may perhaps be possessed , and then the Devil must be cast forth ; for ( as I have said already , except the true cause of each kinds of madness be discovered , its impossible to cure without a Miracle , except by accident ; now to cure this kind of madness which cometh from Witchcraft : In the first place , you must by the Rules of Art , endeavour to afflict the Witch , and then by herbs antipathetical unto the afflicting Planet and complection of the Patient you must make Dyet-drinks Oyntments , and Glisters , not omitting some ingredients suitable , as Figs , Raisons , Currants , Liquorish , Aniseeds , or any other seeds good to expel wind , &c. & sometimes when the body is bound , which most mad people are very subject unto ; you must make choyce of such herbs amongst your Numbers which are Purging and losening . Note that I alwayes found in my Practice , that the afflicting Planet and Complexion of the Patient were usually one , as instance , Cholerick people are commonly afflicted of Mars , and Melancholy under Saturn ; for such is the subtilty of the Devil , and the Witches , that they strike most upon that humour whereunto they find the nature of men and Women most prone , and apt to receive impression If these Rules which I have inserted , be well observed and followed , there is no one mad body whatsoever , but may ( through Gods blessing ) be recovered : to my knowledge I have not failed these many years where I have undertaken ; notwithstanding , some whom I have cured have been mad many years : but I must needs say , the longer they are mad before a right means is used , the more difficult the cure is , and somewhat the more time it will require to perfect their cure : For according unto that saying in Philosophy , Custom produceth a second Nature , &c. FINIS . To all such who are Students , and well-Willers unto this most excellent Science of Astrology , I Presume , that no sooner are these following Books come forth , but some will be ready to say , What needs this Treatise , since we have so many books of this nature extant , written both so Learned and Copious even in our own Language that one would think , nothing more could be written of this Subject ? but yet we know , that in all Arts and Sciences whatsoever , no man can so curiously and exactly write of any matter or thing , of what Nature soever , but that something might be added thereunto ; and were it but only a confirmation of what have been written formerly by other Authors , yet it s but reasonable , that such persons who have been Practitioners and Students in this Art , should likewise have liberty to write their Knowledge and Experience herein : And although in general we keep close unto one intire Method and Rule , as in our Introduction appears , compared with others , even as with young Scholars , so in this Science , there must be beginning or entrance at the first , after which , each industrious Student and Practitioner may increase in knowledge , and so make farther progress and discoveries herein ; and having attained thereunto some perfection , may do well to communicate their knowledge unto others , that so this Art may continually be inlarged : we find that in all Ages this Art hath still increased , by means of those Worthies who have been Students and Practitioners therein , whose Books are extant of this nature : I confess , in some material matters and circumstances I differ from many Authors , yet I keep close unto the Principles of Art , giving sufficient reasons for what I write ; those that read my Books , being compared with other Authors may follow that way and method ( which by tryal ) doth manifest its self to be most effectual : I do not intend by this my vvriting , in the least , to disparage other vvorthy Authors , but do highly praise and extol those excellent Works vvritten by our Learned and Ingenious Countrey-men , vvho have taken much pains in Demonstrating the Art ; only as I have already said , vvhere there is a Continuance of Practice each ingenious person may vvithout doubt add something to the increase of knovvledge ; and I question not , but that each Practitioner and young Student vvill gain somevvhat by my Labours herein . And as for such vvho are vvell learned in this Art , although my vvriting may not adde much unto their knovvledge herein , yet in point of vvisdom and love to the Art and Artists I presume they vvill take vvhat I have vvritten in good part , and pass by my failings ( if any ) vvith silence : But as to the envious , they shall not much trouble me , considering their persons vvill be sufficiently revvarded , as being to themselves most destructive . But unto such vvho are loving and true lovers of the Art , I vvish a blessing upon their Studies and that they may increase in knovvledge , Vale. Books sold by Obadiah Blagrave , at the Printing Press in Little Brittain . ALstedii Aencyclopedia 2. Vol. Fol. Aretius in N●vum Testamentum Fol. Agu●nii Commentaria , in Psalmos . Fol. Biblia Junii & Trimelii , Fol. Beza in Novum Testamentum , Greek & Latine . Fabricius in Psalm●s , Fol. Marloret in Novum Testamentum , in Psalm●s , & in Is●aiah . Junii Opera , 2. Vol. Fol. Causins Holy Court in five Tomes , Fol. The C●mpleat Statesman , Fol. Car●i's Commentary on Job , in Twelve several Vollumes . Q●arta . Allius Chain of Scripture , a Chronology from the Creation of the World , to the Death of Jesus Christ , Q●art● . The Pilgrim , by J. Hall , Twelves . Gee , Of Magistracy , Octavo . Sr. Kenelm Digby , Of Bodys , and of Mans Soul ; to discover the Immortality of Reasonable Souls : with two Discourses of the Powder of Sympathy , and of the Vegetation of Plants . Culpepers Translation of Riverius , Fol. Culpepers Translation of Bartholinus Anatomy , Fol. Culpepers Translation of the London Dispensatory . Culpepers English Phisitian . Culpepers Directory for Midwives . Culpepers Last Legacy to his Wife , being his Choyce Secrets . Blagraves's Astrological Practice of Physick , Aristotles Problems in English . Ramsey of the Nature of Poysons . Wits Interpreter , The English Parnassus ; Or a sure Guide to those Admirable Accomplishments that Compleat our English Gentry in the most acceptable qualifications of Discourse or Writing , Octavo . Blounts Accademy of Eloquence . The Accademy of Complements . The History of the Seven Champions of Christend on . Quintus Curtius in Latin or English . Erasmi Adagia , Fol. Clerks Phrasalogia Puerilis . Octavo . Sydelii Manuale , Gr. & Latin. Octavo . Turnerii Orationes , Octavo . Testamentum Latinum , Octavo . Testamentum Graecum , Octavo . Ho●les Easie Entrance into the Latin Tongue . Translation of Aesop . Corderius Colloquies . Sententiae Pueriles Confabulatiunculae . Cato . Terence . 
A48447	----	A true & exact history of the island of Barbados illustrated with a mapp of the island, as also the principall trees and plants there, set forth in their due proportions and shapes, drawne out by their severall and respective scales : together with the ingenio that makes the sugar, with the plots of the severall houses, roomes, and other places that are used in the whole processe of sugar-making ... / by Richard Ligon, Gent. Ligon, Richard. 1657 Approx. 446 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48447 Wing L2075 ESTC R5114 12703788 ocm 12703788 65999 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48447) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65999) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 360:21) A true & exact history of the island of Barbados illustrated with a mapp of the island, as also the principall trees and plants there, set forth in their due proportions and shapes, drawne out by their severall and respective scales : together with the ingenio that makes the sugar, with the plots of the severall houses, roomes, and other places that are used in the whole processe of sugar-making ... / by Richard Ligon, Gent. Ligon, Richard. [13], 122, [3] p., [6] leaves of plates : ill., maps, plans Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1657. Reprinted in 1673. Errata: p. [3] at end. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Imperfect: frontispiece, plans, and maps lacking in filmed copy. Page 84, plans, and maps photographed and inserted at end. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Botany -- Barbados -- Pre-Linnean works. Sugar -- Manufacture and refining -- Barbados. Barbados -- Description and travel. 2004-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2005-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE & EXACT HISTORY Of the Island of BARBADOS . Illustrated with a Mapp of the Island , as also the Principall Trees and Plants there , set forth in their due Proportions and Shapes , drawne out by their severall and respective Scales . Together with the Ingenio that makes the Sugar , with the Plots of the severall Houses , Roomes , and other places , that are used in the whole processe of Sugar-making ; viz , the Grinding-room , the Boyling-room , the Filling-room , the Curing-house , Still-house , and Furnaces ; All cut in Copper . By RICHARD LIGON Gent. LONDON , Printed for Humphrey Moseley , at the Prince's Armes in St. Paul's Church-yard : 1657. To my most Honoured , and highly esteemed Friend , Dr BRIAN DUPPA , L d B p of SALISBVRIE . Honour'd Sir , THE first and last time you gave me the favour to kisse your hands , since my return from the Southern and Western parts of the World , you were pleased to make some enquiries of me , concerning the Iland of Barbados , a place you much desired to be satisfied in : But , by reason my stay was but short , I could give You but a sleight and scant relation , of the many particulars you were desirous to be informed in ; so that for the present , I rather poynted at , then gave a home-satisfaction , to what was most fit to be known , of the Beauties and Riches of that place . Whereupon you were pleased to impose on me a task , ( very unfit for me to undertake , being one altogether unlettered ) to deliver in writing , the sum of all I knew , concerning that Iland . Though I were sufficiently conscious of mine own inabilities ; yet , my obedience to your commands , led me on , to give you a private satisfaction , in a thing you so earnestly desired , which was all I aimed at : But , upon perusall of it , you were pleased to give me a far greater encouragement , then I expected , with your allowance for the publishing of it , for the common benefit of those , who intend to spend their times , and venture their fortunes upon such undertakings ▪ so that I wanted but means or friends , for the putting it forth ; but , those two being absent , it has layne in the dark this two years . You were then likewise pleased , to cast your eyes upon some pieces of Limning , which I had done since my return , ( by my memory only ) of the Trees , Plants , and Fruits , which I had seen growing upon that place ; things in themselves of infinite beauty , but losing much of their life and lustre , by my ill handling ; yet , you were pleased to afford them an approbation , beyond their value , which gave me an ambition , to do somewhat in that kinde , more like a Master ; and to that purpose , was designing a piece of Landscape , and one of Story , wherein I meant to expresse the postures of the Negres , in their severall kinds of Sports and Labours ; and with it , the beauties of the Vegetables , that do adorn that place , in the highest perfection I could : But presently after , being cast into Prison , I was deprived both of light and lonelinesse , two main helpers in that Art ; and so being disabled to discern or judge of Colours , I was compelled to expresse my designes in Black and White : So that now you will finde exposed to your view , a piece of wild Grotesco , or loose extravagant Drolorie , rather than a Regular piece of Story or Landscape . Rough drawn , and unproportionably stell'd , though it be , I here present it ; which , though it be but as a Drop to the Ocean , or a Mite to the treasury of your Knowledge ; yet , in obedience to your commands , which have a powerfull operation on me , I could do no lesse then give you an account of what I had done , howweak and unperfect soever . And so begging pardon for the faults committed , both in the Language , and ill contrivance of my Discourse , I humbly take my leave , and rest . Honoured Sir , Your most humble Servant : R. LIGON . Upper Bench Prison , July 12th 1653. The Letter of the Bishop of Sar. to me then in Prison , after he had perused my Book . SIR , YOV can best tell , with what pleasure you past over your Voyage to the Barbadoes : But , whatsoever it was , your dangers at Sea , and your long sicknesse on Land , had been enough to sour it , had not the condition of the times made any place more acceptable , than your Native Country . But , the pleasure which you have given me , in reading this Narrative , is without all these mixtures : For , without any hardship at all , I have in a few daies gone the same voyage , view'd the Iland , weigh'd all the Commodities and Incommodities of it ; and all this with so much pleasure , that I cannot , without great injustice , forbear telling you , that though I have read formerly many Relations of other parts of the World , I never yet met with so exact a piece , as this of yours . Your diligence hath been great in so short a time , to make these Observations ; but , your expressions of them are such , as shew , that no ingenious Art hath scap't you . You say , that in your younger time , you acquainted your selfe with Musick and Painting ; and had you not said so , the reading of this Book would have made me say it for you ; for , it is so Musically made up , and all the descriptions so Drawn to the life , that I know no Painting beyond it . And for the question you put to me , whether you should publish it or no , I desire you would make no doubt of it ; for first , I know none that hath written of this Argument before ; and next , I am perswaded , that having read this Description of yours , none that come after will venture upon it . Only , I have one request to you , that your kindnesse to me , ( who without any designe , gave you the occasion of doing it ) may not lead you into such an insufferable errour , as to choose me out as a fit person to inscribe it to , who am so much in the shade , that I must not own my selfe . I am willing to believe , that though Honour be at this time at a very low Ebb , and , by the iniquity of the times , is much falne within the Banks ; yet , the Channell is not so drie , but you may meet there with some Noble person , that may with more advantage , take you and your Book into the same Cock-boat with him , and keep you this Winter both from cold and hunger . And therefore , in great earnestnesse I desire you , to look over your Catalogue of Friends ; and , though you cannot finde one that loves you better , yet , to make choice of him , that can protect you better . And so with my prayers for you , that your afflictions here may be so managed by you , as to lead you to Joyes hereafter , I rest . Your most affectionate Friend , Br. Sar. Richmond , Septemb. 5th . 1653. To my much Honoured and Ingenuous Cousin , Mr Richard Ligon , upon his Relation of his Voyage to the Barbadoes . SInce you vouchsafe me sight , I needs must fall , To actuall sin 'gainst your Originall , Should I not more then tacitely expresse It 's worth , as well as mine owne thankfulnesse . Omissive duties , and committed facts In man , you know , an equall guilt contracts . And ( though your judge should know the severall Arts , Both what the Colledge and the Court imparts : And Jurates ought to be like the twelve Signes , Such Asterismes , where Sol himselfe confines ) A common Suffrage nerethelesse may aim , ( Not to give verdict ) b●t the gift proclaim . That judgment let me enter . They indite , That here 's vast profit , mixt with high delight ; That what 's suppos'd a Narrative , will be To him that reads , a Naturall History . For in that Horison , your pen doth misse , Nor Heaven , Earth , Sea , nor ought that in them is . Not a new Star can scape your Observation , Nor the least Insect passe your Contemplation . Nor use you shortnesse , nor prolixity ; But first describe , then speak its property . Me thinks , as Pliny , you are their Relator ; And are as Adam too , their Nomenclator . For , to your Insects , Birds , and Vegetives , You give not known , but due Appellatives . Their rich descriptions , when you paint , I see Colours so lively , and such Symmetry : But that I 've seen the hand , that guides the quill , A Pencill use , 't were scarce in Limning skill . And when you descant richly , thus , I see Compos'd in severall parts , and all agree , How Chords and Discords too , you do devise , From Sympathies , and from Antipathies . Your Fuges and Poynts into a Canon twine , All true to th' Ground , that is your main designe : And all Concentring to so sweet an Ayre , Would ravish Philomels , make Swans despair . Your skill above fam'd Orpheus I advance , Since thus your Creatures Play , his did but Dance . To such as only seek their benefit , You do infallibly discover it : You shew therein , 3000l . will clear No lesse then 7000l . a year . And that not in a jugling Chymick sense , But drawn from reason and experience . The Scite , Clime , Food , the Customs , Laws , and Trade , To each inquisitor is open laid . Your Georgick strain seemes to extract the marrow Of Marcus , Cato , Columel , and Varro ; As if that there you had the grouth and age Of a Palmeto , to improve each page ▪ And with so great an art and industry , As if you 'd studied nought but Husbandry . When of your Vegetives you make relation , You rather make than speak of a Plantation , Your leaves affording shape , taste , and delight To th'Sense , the fruit gives to the Appetite . If Pythagorean Doctrine were Divine , I would be transmigrated to your Pine. The Cane or Mine , ( that makes that Spot of ground As rich , as any 'twixt the Poles is found ) Is here so full and happily exprest : You Candy that , which does preserve the rest : And its Ingenio seemes to be a Lecture ( As 't is describ'd ) o' th Art of Architecture . The Texture of the whole you 've move so nice , Your fine spun thread , warpt , wooft with Artifice . It seemes a Landscape inrich Tapestry , Embroidered with Natures Novelty , Attireing all in such a lovely Dresse , Rich , Genuine , and full of Courtlinesse : That as Great Brittain sometimes I have seen , So you 've Barbadoes drawn just like a Queen . GEORGE WALSHE . A TRUE AND EXACT HISTORY OF THE ILAND OF BARBADOES . HAving been Censur'd by some ( whose Judgements I cannot controll , and therefore am glad to allow ) for my weakenesse and Indiscretion , that having never made proofe of the Sea's operation , and the severall faces that watry Element puts on , and the changes and chances that happen there , from Smooth to Rough , from Rough to Raging Seas , and High going Billowes , ( which are killing to some Constitutions , ) should in the last Scene of my life , undertake to run so long a Risco from England to the Barbadoes ; And truly I should without their help conclude my selfe guilty of that Censure , had I not the refuge of an old proverb to fly to , which is , ( Need makes the old wife trot : ) for having lost ( by a Barbarous Riot ) all that I had gotten by the painfull travells and cares of my youth ; by which meanes I was stript and rifled of all I had , left destitute of a subsistance , and brought to such an Exigent , as I must famish or fly ; and looking about for friends , who are the best supporters in so staggering a condition , found none , or very few , whom griefs and afflictions had not deprest , or worne out , Banishment absented , or Death devour'd ; so that in stead of these neere and Native comforters , I found my selfe a stranger in my owne Country , and therefore resolv'd to lay hold on the first opportunity that might convoy me to any other part of the World , how far distant soever , rather then abide here . I continued not many weekes in this expectation , when a friend , as willing to shift his ground as I , gave me an Overture which I accepted , and so upon the sixteenth day of June 1647. we embark'd in the Downes , on the good Ship called the Achilles ; a vessell of 350 tunnes the Mr. Thomas Crowder of London ; and no sooner were we all aboard , but we presently weighed Anchor , and put to Sea ; in so cold weather as at that time of the yeere , I have not felt the like ; and continued so till wee came to Falmouth Harbour : where wee put in , and rested for a night ; but in our passage thither , were very uncertaine upon what Coast wee were , by reason of the unsteadinesse of the windes , and cloudinesse of the weather ; so that I perceived more troubles and doubts in the Seamen in that short passage , than in all the voyage after . But , the weather clearing up , the Master and Mates drew out severall plots and Landscapes : which they had formerly taken upon the Coast of France and England , ( which are of great use in the narrow Seas , ) by which they were well assured where they were ; for there they seldome use Loggline , or Backstaffe , but attend onely the Tides ▪ Compasse , and Card ; nor is there any use of other directors in so narrow a roome . We were ( as I remember ) about 10. dayes sayling to Falmouth , and had with us a small ship of about 180. tunnes , called the Nonesuch ; of which Captaine Middleton was owner , a very good seaman , and a Planter in Barbados : but himselfe then remaining in London . The next day we put to Sea , and continued our course to the South-west , ( with somewhat a Scant wind , ) partly to avoid the high going Billowes of the Bay of Biskey : but chiefely to stand aloofe from Pirats and Pickaronoes : which are very frequent upon the Coasts of Spaine , and Barbarie ; and as we past along , I perceiv'd a difference in the way of our Ships : for in slack windes , our consort the None-such would runne us out of sight in foure or five houres sayle ; but in strong and stiffe windes , wee did the like with her . So that I guest the larger the sayles , the swifter the waye ; provided , they were alike built in the modell of their keeles , but I leave that to be resolved by the Seamen , or that Admirable Architect of Moving-Horses , Mr. Pe●t . About the Latitude of 45. degrees , wee met with a Ship comming from Guinny , but bound for London ; the Captains name was Blague , a very civill Gentleman who halde us , came aboard us , and invited divers Gentlemen that were there aboard his ship : which was a Friggot of about 400. tunnes , her loading Gold and Elephants teeth ; the Man was exceeding civill to us , and gave to every Gentleman of our Company , a present of such rarities as he brought from Guinny , and Binny . We stayed together almost a whole day , the weather being very calme , and almost no wind at all ; in the evening , a fresh breese began to blow , which serv'd us both in our severall wayes , and so saluting each other with our ordinance wee took leave . About this time , our Consort the None-such parted with us , she directly for the Carribby Ilands , we for St. Jago , one of the Ilands of Cape Verd ; where wee were to trade for Negros , Horses , and Cattell ; which we were to sell at the Barbados . So , keeping our course about 80. Leagues from the Coast of Spaine and Barba●ie , the first land wee discovered , was the I le of Porto Santo ; which lyeth in 33. degrees to the Noreward ; which wee left of our Larboard side : When presently after , we had sight of the Maderas , which we sayld close by , and had a full view of the place ; so Rocky , and Mountainous , and the ground so miserably burnt with the Sun , as we could perceive no part of it either Hill or Valley , that had the least appearance of green , nor any tree bigger then a small Hathorne and very few of those . Between this and three inconsiderable Ilands called the Deserts , which appeared to us like the tops of large buildings ; no unevennesse or risings and fallings , but levell as the toppe of a large Church or Barne ; but burnt worse then the other , so that instead of the fresh and lively greenes , other Countreys put on at this time of the yeare : these were apparell'd with Russets , or at best Phyliamorts . But it fell out that this yeere the summer was there hotter then usually , and the Sea men that were with us , gave us to understand , that they never had seen it so burnt as now , and that the Leeward part of it was , at other times , exceeding fruitfull and pleasant , abounding with all sorts of excellent fruits , Corne , Wine , Oyle , and the best Sugars ; with Horses , Cattell , Sheep , Goates , Hogges , Poultrey ; of all sorts , and the best sorts of Sea-fish . These Ilands lye neere 33. degrees to the Noreward . Having past between these ( leaving the Maderas on of our Starboard side ) wee found a constant trade-wind to carry us to the Southward , When the next Iland that came in our view , was Bona Vista ; but at such a distance , as we could hardly discerne colours , but the generall Landscape of the hills seemed to one very beautifull , gently rising and falling , without Rockes or high precipices . This Iland is famous , for excellent Salt , and for Horses , which in one property , excell all that ever I have seene ; their hooves being to that degree of hardnesse , and toughnesse , that we ride them at the Barbados , downe sharp and steepie Rocks , without shooes ; and no Goates goe surer upon the sides of Rockes and Hills then they ; and many of them very strong and clean limb'd . This Iland , wee left ten Leagues , or thereabouts on our Larboard side , and next to it , the I le of May ; famous for store of excellent Salt. The last of those Ilands was Palma ; a land so high , as after wee first discovered it ; which was in the morning ; wee thought to have reacht it that night , but found our selves farre short of it , next morning , though wee had a full gaile all that night : so much is the eye deceived in Land which lyes high . This Iland is about 28 degrees to the Noreward , and from it to the Iles of Cape Verd about 13 degrees a long way to bee silent , for there is no land between and therefore I purpose to entertaine you with some Sea delights ; for there is no place so void and empty , where some lawfull pleasure is not to bee had , for a man that hath a free heart , and a good Conscience . But these Sea-pleasures are so mixt with Cruelties , as the trouble of the one , abates much the delight of the other , for here wee see the great ones , eate up the little ones , as they doe at Land , and with as little remorse ; yet laying that consideration aside the Chase affords some pleasure to the eyes : for some kinds of fishes shew themselves above water , for a long while together . I have seen 20 Porpisces very large of that kinde , Crosse the Prow of our Ship , one behind another in so steady and constant a course , in chase of some other fishes ; as I have seen a kennell of large Hounds , in Windsor Forrest , in the chase of a Stag ; one following another directly in a track ; and the onely difference I finde is , these doe not spend their mouthes , but what they want in that is supplyed by the goodnesse of their noses ; for they never are at a fault , but goe constantly on . The Dolphins likewise pursue the flying Fish , forcing them to leave their knowne watry Elements , and flye to an unknowne one , where they meet with as mercilesse enemies ; for there are birds that attend the rising of those fishes ; and if they bee within distance , seldome fayle to make them their owne . These birds , and no other but of their kinde , love to straggle so far from land ; so that it may be doubted , whether the sea may not bee counted their naturall home ; for wee see them 500 leagues from any land , at Sun setting ; and so it is not possible they should recover land that night ; and on the waves they cannot rest , without great hazzard . I have seen them sometimes light , and sit upon the waves , but with such Caution : for feare of being taken in by a fish , as her rest is very unsafe ; unlesse when she is covered by the nights dark wings . This Bird , is a kinde of sea Hawke , somewhat bigger then a Lanner , and of that colour ; but of a far freer wing , and of a longer continuance ; and when she is weary , she finds resting places , if the Seas be Calme ; for then the ●urtles lye and sleep upon the waves , for a long time together ; and upon their backs they sit , and sleep securely ; and there , mute , prune , and oyl their feathers ; rouse , and doe all their Offices of nature , and have roome enough for all , for some of those Turtles are a yeard broad in the back : wee took one with our long Boate , as he lay sleeping on the water , whose body afforded all the Gentlemen , and Officers of the Ship , a very plentifull meal ; and was the best meat wee tasted , all the time wee were at Sea. There are of these kinds of Fishes but two sorts , that continue in the mayne ; the Loggerhead Turtle , and the Hawkes bill Turtle , of which sorts , the latter is the best , and of that kind ours was that wee took . There is a third kind , called the Green Turtle which are of a leffer Magnitude , but far excelling the other two , in wholesomnesse , and Rarenesse of taste ; but of them hereafter for I have no mind to part so leightly , with the forenamed Birds of prey : For having been bred a Faulconer in my youth , I cannot but admire the admirable swiftnesse of wing these birds make . They mount sometimes upon the trayne , to so loftie a pitch : as , if a Faucon were there , Shee might be allowed a double Cancellere in her stooping to her game : they doe it at one entire downe come . Her ordinary flying for her own pleasure , and not for prey ▪ is commonly more free then the best Haggard Faulcon , that I have ever seen ; but the continuance of it makes it the more admirable . At the times they grow hungry , they attend the Dolphins , who are their Spaniels ; and where they perceive the water to move , they know they are in Chase , of the flying fish ; and being neere them , they rise like Coveys of Partridges by 12 and 16 in a Covey , and flye as far as young Partridges , that are farkers , and in their flight these birds make them their quarry . These frighted fishes , sometimes in the night have crost our ship , and being stopt by the shroudes , have falne downe ; and with their bodieswe have baited hookes , and taken their pursuers the Dolphins ; which we have found very excellent meat , being drest by a good hand , with Wine , Spice , and sweet herbs , which we never wanted . So here we have excellent hauking , no ●eare of losing our hauke , by going out at Cheik , or to a village to Poult , and yet eate of the quarrie , and sometimes of the Spaniells , which is an advantage the best faulconers misse at Land. As for the hunting here , we only see the Chase , but suffer the hounds to flesh themselves upon the quarrie , or it may be , a royall fish , such a one as may fill a dish to furnish Neptunes table , & by that meanes we are cosen'd of our quarry . So that as I ever thought on Land , I find the same at Sea , Hawking to be the better sport . I had almost forgot , to tell what kind of fish this flying fish is , which is the cause of such excellent sport , both in himselfe and others , he is just like a Pilchard , but his fins larger , both in breadth & length , & as long as they are wett , so long he flyes ; and for their mortall enemies the birds , they continue with us from 33. degrees til we come to 15. and then leave us . At which time and place , another kinde undertakes us , not much bigger then a Castrill ; and as near that colour as may bee , but of another manner of flying : for these flye close to the water , and turne about every wave ; so that wee often lose sight of them , by interposing of the waves , and think somtimes that a wave has overwhelmed her . The pleasure she gives the eye , is by the giddinesse of her flying , and often seems to be lost : and yet ( contrary to our expectation ) appears againe . But I will trouble you no longer with the inhabitants of the Plyant Aire , but dive into the Deep , to try what pleasure that Element affords to give you delight . There is a Fish called a Sharke , which he as is a common enemy to Saylers and all others that venture , in Calmes , to commit their naked bodies to the sea ( for he often bites off Legs , sometimes Armes , and now and then swallowes the whole body , if the Fish bee great ) : So when the Saylers take them , they use them accordingly . Sometimes by putting out their eyes , and throwing them over bord ; sometimes by mangling and cutting their bodies , finns , and tayles , making them a prey to others , who were mercilesse Tyrants themselves ; And in this kind of justice they are very Accurate . Many of these fishes we took ; some by striking with harping Irons , some with Fishgigs , some with hookes ; and amongst the rest , one very large , which followed the Ship foure houres , before wee went about to take him ; and perceived before him , a little Fish which they call the Pilot Fish ; This little guide of his , swims sometimes a yeard before him , sometimes more or lesse , at his pleasure ; and in his greatest-adversity often cleaves to him , and like a deare friend , stickes ●losest when hee needs him most : for when he is taken , this little fish , never fayles to fasten himselfe to his head , or some part neere that , and resolves to dye with him . The experience of this wee found not only in this great fish , but in all the rest wee had formerly taken , for wee never took the one without the other . And the Engine wee took this great Sharke with , was a large Hook , baited with a piece of Beef ; which he received into his mouth , his belly being turned upwards , for his mouth being short of his snout a good deale , he could not take it conveniently , his back being upward , by reason his snout drove the line afore it , but as soon as wee perceived the baite to be swallowed , we gave a sudden pull , which fastned the hook so , as we were sure the weight of his body would not teare it out , Wee drew him up , and laid him in the Wast of the Ship , where none durst abide , but the Seamen who dare doe any thing . Wee had aboard divers mastive Dogges , and amongst them , one so large and fierce , as I have seldome seen any like him ; this Dogge flew to him with the greatest Courage that might be , but could take no hold of him , by reason of his large roundnesse and sliminesse ; but if by chance he got hold of one of his ●innes , the Sharke would throw him from ●ide to side of the Ship , as if he had been nothing ; and doubtlesse if he had encountred him in his own Element , the Sea , he would have made quick work with him . Divers of this kind wee took , but none so large ; he was about 16 foot long , and 10 foot about the middle . Other fishes were took , as the Bonito , the Spanish Maquerell , the Albucore , Dolphin , &c. which wee found excellent meate , but especially the Albucore , which is a fish of such a shape , as it pleased me much to look on . Those wee took were not much above a yard long , with forked tayles , the gristles very firme and strong , and the body neer that , no bigger then a mans wrist ; but suddenly growing upward to such a greatnesse , as I have seldome seen any like him , and so strong withall , as a sayler a very strong man , holding one of them fast by the gill , when this fish mov'd but his tayle to get loose , gave such a spring , as he had like to have put his arme out of joynt . These kind of fishes , in a cleare Sun-shine evening , delight themselves and us , by trying which of them can leap highest above water , so that t is a pretty pastime , to see fishes so large , and gloriously colour'd , shew themselves so far above their naturall Element , whose shapes and colours gave such variety . But this sport we saw not often . I will trouble you no more , with mentioning the variety of shapes and colours of fishes , till I come to St. Jago ; onely one , and that a very small one ; for his body is not much bigger then a large Pomegranate , and yet his faculties are such , as may draw more eyes to look on him and more mindes to consider him , then the Vast Whale : for though it be true , that his large body , appearing above the surface of the water being in calmes a smooth leavell superficies , and suddenly appearing , is one of the strangest and most monstrous sights that can be in nature ; ( and the more admirable , when he is incounted by his two mortall enemies , the Sword and Theshal fishes . For to shake them off , he leapes more then his owne length , above water , and in his fall , beats the sea with such violence , as the froth and foame is seen a quarter of an houre after , White , as when t is beaten by a strong West wind against a Rock ; and at other times , spouts out the water in great quantities ; the height of an ordinary Steeple . ) Yet this great master-piece of Nature , is not in my opinion so full of wonder , nor doth raise the consideration to such a height : as this little fish the ●arvill , who can when he pleases , enjoy himselfe with his neighbour fishes , under water ; And when he putts on a resolution to trie his fortune in another Element , the Ayer , he riseth to the top of the sea , let the billow go never so high , and there without the help of a say●er , Raises up his maine Mast , spreads his sayles , which he makes of his own sinewes , fits his Rudder and Ballast , and begins his voyage ; But to what Coast he is bound , or what trafique he intends , himselfe and He that made him onely can tell . Fishes there are none to prey on , nor flies , and therefore t is not for food he travailes ; I have seen them 500 leagues from any land , if his voyage be to any Port , he must have a long time and much patience to get thither ; if to sea , hee 's there already ; in one thing he hath the advantage of any ship that ever sayled : for he can go neerer the wind by a poynt , then the most yare Friggot that ever was built . Which shewes how farre Nature can exceed Art. Another advantage he has , that in the greatest Tempest , he never feares drowning . Compasse , nor Card he needs not , for he is never out of his way ; whether then his voyage be for pleasure or profit we are yet to seeke . But before wee arive at our next Harbour , St Jago , one of the Iles of Cape Verd , and now revolted from the King of Spayne , to the Portugall ; Let me tell you , one little observation I made of the Ships way ; which in slacke windes , and darke nights , wee saw nothing under water , but darkenes ▪ but in stiffe windes , and strong gayles , wee saw perfectly the keele of the Ship ; and fishes playing underneath , as lighted by a torch , and yet the nights of equall darkenes . Which put me in mind of a poynt of Philosophy I had heard discourst of , among the Learned ; That in the Ayer , Rough hard bodies , meeting with one another , by violent stroakes , Rarifie the Ayer , so as to make fire . So here , the ship being of a hard substance , and in a violent motion , meeting with the strong resistance of the waves : ( who though they bee not hard , yet they are rough , by reason of their saltnes , ) doe cause a light , though no fire , and I may guesse , that that light would bee fire , were it not quencht by the sea , in the instant it is made ; which in his owne Element , hath the greater power and predominancie . But before wee came to St Jago , wee were to have visited a small Iland called Soll ; by the intreatie of a Portugall wee carried with us , whose name was Bernardo Mendes de Sousa ; who pretended , to have a great part of the Iland ( if not the whole ) to bee his owne ; but for that , it lay somewhat out of our waye , and wee could not recover it , by reason the winde was Crosse ; and partly for that wee were enformed by some of the Saylers , who told us it was uninhabited by any , but Goats , Dogs , and the like ; and wee guest , hee would ( out of a vaine glorie ) shew us something that he Call'd his . But the Master , who well knew the Condition of the place , would not lose so much tyme to no purpose . Which gave some discontentment to the Portugall , which hee exprest in his Countenance , by a sullen dogged looke , till wee came to St Jago . But that was but a whetstone , to sharpen a worse humour hee was big with ; for though our Merchants redeem'd him out of prison in London , intending him a Mayne director in the whole voyage ; whose Credulous eares hee highly abused , by telling them , That the Padre Vagado ( Chiefe Governour of St Jago ) was his brother , and that by the power hee had with him , to lay all trade open , for Negroes , Horses , and Cattle , which were there Contrabanded goods ; By which perswasion , they gave him the power and Command of the ship and goods . But hee intended nothing lesse then the performance of that trust , but instead of it , meant to make prey of both , and of our Liberties , and probably lives to boote , if wee had not bin verie wary of him . The first thing wee perceiv'd in him , was a strange looke hee put on , when wee came nere the Iland ; which caused us to suspect some great and bad designe hee was bent on , ( for being Iolly and very good Companie all the voyage , to change his Countenance when wee were nere the place where wee hop'd to enjoy our selves with happinesse and Contentment , was a presage of some evill intent to bee put in practice , which howerly wee expected ; and were all at gaze what part of it was first to bee acted ; which hee ( more speedily then hee needed ) discovered , and it was thus . Our water , being a good part spent in our passage thither , and wee being to make new and large provisions for the remaynder of our Voyage , carrying horses and Cattle with us : which wee were to take in there ; hee Commanded the Master by the power he had over him , to send a shoare all the emptie Caske hee had aboard ; with intent to detayne them ; and so make us comply , by little and little to his ends . But the Master absolutely denied the Landing our great Caske , but told him he would send our quarter Caskes , in our long boate , and so by making often returnes , to fill our Pipes & Buts . But finding himself at a losse in this designe , thought good to keepe us from any water at all ; and so appointed our men , to dig in the valley under the Padres house , where he was well assured no Springs of water were to be found . But some of our men , who spoke good Spanish , by their enquiries heard , That there was a very good well on the other side of the hill , under the Castle , and were brought to the sight of it by some of the Country people ; Which when he perceiv'd we had knowledge of , he was much out of Countenance , and used his best eloquence to make us beleeve he had never heard of that Well . So finding that this practice would not serve his turne , he tryed another : and that was was to command our Master , to carrie a shoare , that part of the Cargosoone that was consign'd for that place , which was Cloath , Bayes , Stuffes of severall kindes , Linen Cloath , Hats with broad brims , such as Spaniards use to weare , and were made in London purposely to put off there , and these goods being valued , when they were receiv'd at Land , there should be a returne made , in Horses , and Cattle . But as we had Cause to suspect him for the Cask , so wee had for the Cargo , and so return'd him this answer , that we would not land any of our goods , without receiving the like valew in Cattle ; and so by parcells to receive the one , and deliver the other , On which message , we sent the Purser of our ship , that spoke good Spanish ; But Bernardo , being vext to the height that his Plot was discovered , kept him prisoner . We sent another to demand him which was like wise detayned , then we sent 3 or 4 more and some of the soldiers of the Castle gave fire upon them , Soe that wee resolv'd to weigh Anchor and put to Sea for a weeke or tenne dayes and returne in the night ( the weather being darke and fitt for our purpose ) and surprise the Padres house with 50 Musketeers which we could muster verie well of the Gentlemen and other passengers in the ship , and some of the Saylers , and take the Padre Vagago , and Bernardo Mendes de Sousa , and carrie them to the Barbados . But the Padre not knowing of this designe in Bernardo , sent to us a verie kind message inviting himselfe aboard our ship , receiving hostages from us , and soe upon treatie with him aboard , settled a trade , and got our prisoners releast ; whereupon we were invited to his house or rather his Rocke , for it was most part of it form'd in a Rocke , with a sleep and verie high precipice . But I am mislead into this digression by this wicked Portugall , whose unlucky Countenance before we came to the Iland , gave me the occasion to say somewhat of him , and his miscariage in the Iland , before I came at it . But when we came within sight of it , it appeared to us full of high & steep Rocks , ( the highest of which were meere stone , without any soyleat all ) and they of so great a height , as we seldome saw the tops , whilst we lay before it ; being interposed by mists , and Clouds : which rise and darken the skie in the time of the Turnado . But the day we had the first sight of it , being very cleare ; and we being at a competent distance , had a perfect view of it ) . But those of the second altitude , appear'd not so white , but had a grayish colour , as if covered with light and sandy earth . But the lowest of those , seem'd rather Hills , than Rockes ; but yet so russet , as we were in doubt whether grasse did ever grow on them . But when we came within distance of discerning colours perfectly ; wee expected the vallies , as it opened to us , would have afforded our eyes a richer prospect , with more variety of colours , but we found very little or no amendment , onely the trees of Coconuts , with some other that were large and beautiful , whose tops ( giving amply proportionable shadowes to their roots ) held their greennesse and were extreame beautifull . But the time of our stay there , being the Turnado , when the sunne ( being in his returne from the Tropique of Cancer , to that of Capricorne , to visit and refresh the Southern world , ) became Zenith to the inhabitants of that part of the world ; which is about the beginning of August : At which time the raines fall in abundance , and is accompted winter , to those parts where the Zenith is , and we staying there 19 or 20 dayes , ( the raine falling a good part of that time , ) wee perceived the valleys to put on new liveries : so fresh , so full of various greens , intermixt with flowers of severall kinds , some growing on stalkes , some on trees , so full of varietie , of the most beautifull colours , as if nature had made choyce of that place to shew her Master piece . So that , having feasted our eyes with this delighted object , we desired to try whether their smel was as pleasant and odoriferous , as their beauty was admirable ; and to satisfie our selves of this curiosity , would willingly have gone a shoare but wee were advised to stay a little , till we were better assured of our Portugall Bernardo . Which stay , gave us time to take a view of the Harbour or Bay , which they call the Pry , and is about a league over from land to land . And , as I guest , somewhat more ; from the poynts of land , to the bottome ; and , as we enter , we leave a small Iland on our Larboard side . This Bay or Pry , lies to the Leeward of the Iland ; by reason whereof we found so great , so insufferable heate , as you will hardly imagine that bodyes comming out of cold Climates , could indure such scorching without being suffocated . I had in a Cabinet two pieces of hard waxe , in the hold of the ship both mel●ed and clave together ; and the Cement of that Cabinet , that was made to hold the Inke , melted and became flat . So that finding the Ayer so torridly hot , I thought good to make triall of the water ; and I leapt into the sea , which appeared to my sense no more colder than the Ayer ; than the Queens bath ( at Ba●he ) is hotter in June here in England . At the bottome , or inward part of the Pry , there appeared to us , a faire round rising hill , neere halfe the bredth of the Pry , not much unlike the How at Pl●mouth , with a valley on either side ; And on the brow of the Hill towards the right hand , a very high and steep precipice of a rocke ; in which stood the house of the Padre Vagado , fixt on the top of the rocke . A house fit enough for such a Master ; for though he were the chiefe Commander of the Iland : yet by his port and house he kept he was more like a Hermite then a Governour . His familie consisting of a Mollotto of his own getting , three Negroes , a Fidler , and a Wench . Himselfe a man grave enough to be wise , but certainly of no great learning ; for upon the differences between Bernardo and us , Colonel Modiford writ him a letter in Latin , which he did his best endeavour to answer but fell two bowes short in substance and language , and though his Quarrell were to us , yet he revenged himselfe on Priscian , whose head he broke 3 or 4 times in his letter . The first time we saw him , was at his own house , by his own invitation : to which almost inaccessible habitation , when we had climed with infinite difficulty ; and indeed so painfull and violent was our motion : ( our leggs finding the motion of elevation , much more violent then of distention , ) as we were almost scalded within , and the torrid heat of the Sun , being then our Zenith , did so scald us without , as we were in fitter condition to be fricased for the Padres dinner , then to eat any dinner our selves . Being painfully and pipeing hot , arriv'd at this exalted mansion ; we found none to entertaine us but Bernardo ; whose countenance was not so well reconcil'd to himselfe , as to give us a hearty welcome . He told us that the Padre was gone forth about some affaires of the Iland , but would returne time enough to dinner . And whilst we were staying there , expecting his comming , we thought good not to be idle , for the structure of that Fabricke , did not minister to our eyes much of delight . Onely that it had a faier prospect to sea . So we walkt along upon that round hill , enquiring what we could of the place ; and were inform'd that there had been formerly a very stately Town , beautified with faire buildings , and streets so contrived , as to make the best use of such a prospect ; But burnt and demolisht by Sr. Francis Drake , in the time of the warres , between Queen Elizabeth , and the King of Spaine , which made us give more reverence to the place ; for that some of our Countreymen had there sacrificed their lives for the Honour of our Nation . About the houre that our stomacks told us , it was full high time to pay Nature her due , we lookt about us , and perceived at a good distance , a horse comming towards us , with a man on his back , as hard as his heels could carry him ; and within a very little time , made a sudden stop at the Padres house , from whose backe ( being taken by two Negroes , ) was set on the ground a great fat man , with a gowne on his back , his face not so black as to be counted a Mollotto , yet I believe full out as black as the Knight of the Sunne ; his eyes blacker if possible , and so far sunk into his head , as with a large pinne you might have prick't them out in the nappe of his necke . Upon his a lighting we perceived him very much discomposed , for the pace he rid , was not his usuall manner of riding , as by our enquiry afterwards we understood ; and that he very seldom rid at all , but his business having held him over long , caus'd him to take horse , who intended to come a foot ; and being m●●●nted , ( and he none of the best horsemen , ) was made subject to the wil of his horse ; which being a Barbe , & very swift of foot , comming towards the place where he was kept , ranne with such violence , as it was a wonder his burthen had not been cast by the way ; for the Horse having a bit in his mouth , and the stirrops being extreame short , as the manner of their riding there is , if he had ever checkt him with the bridle , that he had been put to bound , he had undoubtedly layd him on the ground . But the rider that thought of nothing more , then holding fast by the pummell with both handes , was miraculously preserv'd . In this great discomposure , he was taken off by two Negroes , and set on his owne legs : but in such a trance , as for some minutes , he was not in a Condition to speake to us : So sensible an impression had the feare of falling made in him . But being at last come to himselfe , he made his addresse to us , and in his language bid us welcome , begining to excuse his too long stay : to redeeme which fault , he had put himselfe in such a hazard , as in his whole life he had not knowne the like . We answered , that it argued a great respect and civilitie to us , that he would expose his gravitie , which was accustomed to a moderate pace , to such a swiftnes of motion , as might in any kinde indanger his health , or hazard his person . But he being a man much reserv'd , and slow of language , said no more ; but brought us into his house ; which was upon a Levell at the entrance , but the other side of the Rooms a steep precipice , and some of the roomes like galleries-such as are in the meanest Innes upon London-way . There were not in the house above 4 roomes , besides two galleries and a Kitchin ; and those all on a flower ; and the flowers of earth , not so much as made Levell , nor soeeven as to deserve sweeping ; and the most of them were justly dealt withall : for they had no more then they deserv'd , both above and below ; for the Cobwebs serv'd for hangings , and frying pans and gred-irons for pictures . By this equipage , you may guesse what the trading is of this Iland , when the Governour is thus accoutred ; but by and by , a Cloath was layde , of Calico , with 4 or 5 Napkins of the same , to serve a dozen men . The first Course was set on the table , usherd in by the Padre himselfe , ( Bernardo , the Mollotto , and Negroes following after , ) with every one a dish of fruite , 6 in all ; the first was Millions , Plantines the second , the third Bonanos , the 4 of Guavers , the 5 of Prickled Peares , the 6 the Custard Apple : but to fill up the table , and make the feast yet more sumptuous , the Padre sent his Mollotto , into his own Chamber , for a dish which he reserv'd for the Close of all the rest ; Three Pines in a dish , which were the first that ever I had seene , and as farre beyond the best fruite that growes in England , as the best Abricot is beyond the worst Slow or Crab. Having well refresht our selves with these excellent fruites , we dranke a glasse or two of Red Sack ; a kinde of wine growing in the Maderas ; verie strong , but not verie pleasant ; for in this Iland , there is made noe wine at all ; nor as I thinke any of grapes , so neere the Line upon Ilands in all the world . Having made an end of our fruite , the dishes were taken away , and another Course fetcht in ; which was of flesh , fish , and sallets ; the sallets being first plac't upon the table ▪ which I tooke great heed of , being all Novelties to me , but the best and most favourie herbs that ever I tasted , verie well season'd with salt , Oyle , and the best vinagre . Severall sorts we had , but not mixt , but in severall dishes , all strange , and all excellent ▪ The first dish of flesh , was a leg of young sturke , or a wilde Calfe , of a yeare old ; which was of the Colour of stags flesh , and tasted very like it , full of Nerves and sinewes , strong meat and very well Condited : boyld tender , and the sauce of savorie herbes , with Spanish Vinagre . Turkyes and Hens we had roasted ; a gigget of young goate , fish in abundance of severall kindes , whose names I have forgotten , Snappers , grey and red ; Cavallos , Carpions , &c : with others of rare colours and shapes , too many to be named in this leafe ; some fryed in oyle , and eaten hot , some souc't , some marinated : of all these we tasted , and were much delighted . Dinner being neere halfe done , ( the Padre , Bernardo , and the other black atendants , waiting on us ; ) in comes an old fellow , whose complexion was raised out of the red Sack ; for neare that Colour it was : his head and beard milke white , his Countenance bold and Cheerfull , a Lute in his hand , and plaide us for a Noveltie , The Passame sares galiard ; a tune in great esteeme , in Harry the fourths dayes ; for when Sir John Fal●taff makes his Amours to Mistresse Doll Tear-sheet , Sneake and his Companie , the admired fidlers of that age , playes this tune , which put a thought into my head , that if time and tune be the Composits of Musicke , what a long time this tune had in sayling from England to this place . But we being sufficiently satisfied with this kind of harmonie , desired a song ; which he performed in as Antique a manner ; both favouring much of Antiquitie ; no Graces , double relishes , Frillos , Grops or Piarro torte's , but plaine as a packstaffe ; his Lute too , was but of tenne strings , and that was in fashion in King Davids dayes ; soe that the raritie of this Antique piece , pleas'd me beyond measure . Dinner being ended , and the Padre well neere wearie of his wayting , we rose , and made roome for better Companie ; for now the Padre , and his blacke mistresse were to take their turnes ; A Negro of the greatest beautie and majestie together : that ever I saw in one woman . Her stature large , and excellently shap't , well favour'd , full eye'd , & admirably grac't ; she wore on her head a roll of green taffatie , strip't with white and Philiamort , made up in manner of a Turban ; and over that a sleight vayle , which she tooke off at pleasure . On her bodie next her linen , a Peticoate of Orange Tawny and Skye Colour ; not done with Straite stripes , but wav'd ; and upon that ▪ a mantle of purple silke , ingrayld with straw Colour . This Man●le was large , and tyed with a knot of verie broad black Ribbon , with a rich Jewell on her right shoulder , which came under her left arme , and so hung loose and carelesly , almost to the ground . On her Legs , she wore buskins of wetched Silke , deckt with Silver lace , and Fringe ; Her shooes , of white Leather , lac't with skie colour ; and pinkt between those laces . In her eares , she wore Large Pendants , about her n●ck ; and on her armes , fayre Pearles . But her eyes were her richest Iewells : for they were the largest , and most orientall , that I have ever seene , Seing all these perfections in her onely at passage , but not yet heard her Speake ; I was resolv'd after dinner , to make an Essay ▪ what a present of rich silver silke and gold Ribbon would doe , to perswade her to open her lips : Partly out of a Curiositie , to see whether her teeth were exactly white , and cleane , as I hop'd they were ; for 't is a generall opinion , that all Negroes have white teeth ; but that is a Common error , for the black and white , being so neere together , they set off on another with the greater advantage . But looke neerer to them , and you shall find those teeth , which at a distance appear'd rarely white , are yellow and foul . This knowledge wrought this Curiositie in me , but it was not the mayne end of my enquirie ; for there was now , but one thing more , to set her off in my opinioni , the rarest black swanne that I had ever seen , and that was her language , & gracefull delivery of that , which was to unite and confirme a perfection in all the rest . And to that end I took a Gentleman that spoke good Spanish with me , and awaited her comming out , which was with far greater majesty , and gracefulness , then I have seen Queen Anne , descend from the Chaire of State , to dance the Measures with a Baron of England , at a Maske in the Banquetting house . And truly , had her followers and friends , with other perquisits ( that ought to be the attendants on such a state and beautie ) wayted on her , I had made a stop , and gone no farther . But finding her but slightly attended , and considering she was but the Padres Mistres , & therefore the more accessible , I made my addresses to her , by my interpreter ; & told her , I had some Trifles made by the people of England , which for their value were not worthy her acceptance , yet for their Novelty , they might be of some esteem , such having bin worn by the great Queens of Europe , & intreated her to vouchsafe to receive them . She with much gravity , and reserv'dness , opened the paper ; but when she lookt on them , the Colours pleased her so , as she put her gravity into the loveliest smile that I have ever seen . And then shewed her rowes of pearls , so clean , white , Orient , and well shaped , as Neptunes Court was never pav'd with such as these ; & to shew whether was whiter , or more Orient , those or the whites of her eyes , she turn'd them up , & gave me such a look , as was a sufficient return for a far greater present , and withall wisht , I would think of somewhat wherein she might pleasure me , and I should finde her both ready and willing . And so with a gracefull bow of her neck , she took her way towards her own house ; which was not above a stones cast from the Padres . Other addresses were not to be made , without the dislike of the Padre , for they are there as jealous of their Mistrisses , as the Italians of their wives . In the afternoon we took leave , and went aboard ; where we remained three or four days ; about which time , some passengers of the ship , who had no great store of linnen for shift , desired leave to go ashoare and took divers women along with them , to wash their linnen . But ( it seem'd ) the Portugalls , and Negroes too , found them handsome and fit for their turnes , and were a little Rude , I cannot say Ravisht them ; for the Major part of them , being taken from Bridewell , Turnboule street , and such like places of education , were better natur'd then to suffer such violence ; yet complaints were made , when they came aboard , both of such abuses , and stealing their linnen . But such a praise they gave of the place , as we all were desirous to see it : for , after the Raine , every day gave an increase to the beauty of the place , by the budding out of new fruits and flowers . This was the valley on the left side of the Hill , more spacious and beautifull by much than that on the right hand , where the Padre dwelt . The next day , a dozen Gentlemen of our company , resolv'd to go and see this so much admired valley , and when our Saylers with their long boat went to fetch water , ( as dayly they did , ) we went along with them : and landed there , in as high going Billows , as I have ever seen , so near the land . Much adoe we had , to be carried to land though on mens backs , and yet the grapple came as near the shoare as they durst bring it , for bulging against the bottome . No sooner were vve landed , but the Captaine of the Castle , with one souldier vvith him ; came tovvards us , vvith a slovv formall pace ; vvho desired to speake vvith one of us alone . Colonel Modiford , being the chiefe man in the Company , went with an Interpreter to meet him ; and being at the distance of speech , desired to know his pleasure ; which he told him vvas this . That he understood divers of our vvomen had bin ashoare , the day before ; and received some injury , from the people of the Iland , and that it vvas conceiv'd , vve were come Arm'd to take revenge on those that did the affront . He therefore advised us , either to make speedy returne to the boate that brought us : or to send back our svvords and pistols , and commit our selves to his protection ; and if one of those vvere not presently put in act , vve should in a very short time have all our throats Cut. We told him vve had no intention of revenge for any vvrong done , and that the only cause of our landing , vvas to see the beauty of the place vve had heard so much Commended , by our people that were ashore , of which they had given a very large testimony , both of the pleasantness and fruitfulness of it , and that our visit vvas out of love , both to the place and people . But for sending our weapons back to the boate , vve desired his pardon ; for this reason , that the Billovvs going so very high at that time , vve could not send them to the boat vvithout being dipt in the Sea vvater , vvhich vvould spoyle them ; and the most of them , being rich svvords , and pistols , vve vvere loath to have their beauty covered vvith rust , vvhich the salt vvater vvould be the occasion of . We desired rather , that he would Command a souldier of his , to stay with a man of ours , and keep them safe , till our returne ; which he being content to doe , we committed our selves to his protection , who put a guard upon us of 10 Souldiers , part Portugalls part Negroes ; the most part of either kind , as proper men as I have seen , and as handsomely cloathed . Their garments made with much Art , and all seem'd to be done by the Tayler ; the Coverings for their heads , were not unlike Helmits ; of blew and white strip't silke , some tawny , and yellow , others of other sorts of Colours ; but all of one fashion , their doublets close to their bodies , with Cassocks , made of the fashion of the Kings guard : loose sleeves , which came to their elbowes ; but large and gathered so as to sit loose from their armes ; with foure large skirts , reaching down to the middle of their thighs ; but these of a different colour from their suits , their breeches indifferently large , comming down below the knee ; and the upper part , so wrought with Whalebones within , as to keep them hollow , fromtouching their backs ; to avoid heat , which they were much troubled with ; upon their leggs , buskins of the colour of their suits , yet some made a difference : their shooes Colour'd for the most part ; some white , but very few blacke . Their weapons , as Swords , Pistols , Muskets , Pikes , and Partisans , kept very bright , and worne comelily and gracefully ; which argued a decencie in the Commander , as their awfull respect did of his austeritie . Being now under a Guard , we marcht into this valley , one of the delightfullest places that I have ever seen , for besides the high and loftie trees , as the Palmeto , Royall , Coco , Cedar , Locust , Masticke , Mangrave ▪ Bully , Redwood , Pickled yellow wood , Cassia , Fistula , Calibash , Cherry , Figgtree , whose body is large inough for timber , Cittrons , Custard apple , Gnavers , Macow , Cipres , Oranges , Limons , Lymes , Pomegranat , A●otto , Prickled apple , Prickled peare , Papa , these and more may be accounted wood : and yet a good part of them bearing excellent fruit ; But then there are of a lesser sort , that beare the rarest fruit ; whose bodyes cannot be accompted wood , as the Plantine , Pine , Bonano , Milon , water Milon , &c. and some few grapes , but those inconsiderable , by reason they can never make wine : because they have no winter , and so by that meanes , they can never ripe together , but one is green , another ripe , another rotten , which reason will ever hold , that no wine can be made on Ilands , where there is no winter : or within twenty degrees of the line on either side . I have heard that wine is made in the East Indies , within lesse then fifteen Degrees ; but t is of the Palme tree ; out of whose body , they draw both wine and oyle ; which wine will not keep above a day , but no wine of grapes , for the reasons afore said , Other kinds of trees , we found good to smell to , as Mirtle , Jesaman , Tamarisk , with a tree somewhat of that bignesse , bearing a very beautifull flower . The first halfe next the stalke , of a deep yellow or gold colour ; the other halfe , being the larger , of a rich Scarlet : shap'd like a Garnation , & when the flowers fall off , there grows a Cod , with 7 or 8 seeds in it , divers of which , we carried to the Barbados , and planted there : and they grew and multiplied abundantly , and they call them there , the St. Jago flower , which is a beautifull , but no sweet flower . From these woods of pleasant trees , we saw flying divers birds , some one way , some another , of the fairest , and most beautifull colours , that can be imagined in Nature : others whose Colours and shapes come short of these , did so excell in sweetnesse , and loudness of voyce , as our Nightingals in England , are short of them , in either of those two properties ; but in variety of tunes , our birds are beyond them , for in that they are defective . In this valley of pleasure , adorn'd as you have heard , we march't with our Guard , faire and softly , near a quarter of a mile ; before we came to the much praised fountaine ; from whence we fetcht our water . The circle whereof , was about 60 foot , the Diameter about 20 from the ground to the top of the Well , ( which was of freestone , ) 3 foot and a halfe ; from thence within , downe to the surface of the water , about 15 foot . The spring it selfe , not so much to be praised for the excellency of the taste , though cleare inough , as for the Nymphs that repaire thither . For whilst we stayed there seeing the Saylers full their Casks ; and withall Contemplating the glory of the place : there appeard to our view , many pretie young Negro Virgins , playing about the Well . But amongst those ; two , that came downe with either of them a naturall Pitcher , a Calibash upon their arme , to fetch water from this fountaine . Creatures , of such shapes , as would have puzzelld Albert Durer , the great Mr of Proportion , but to have imitated ; and Tition , or Andrea de Sarta , for softnes of muscles , and Curiositie of Colouring , though with a studied diligence ; and a love both to the partie and the worke . To expresse all the perfections of Nature , and Parts , these Virgins were owners of , would aske a more skillfull pen , or pencill then mine ; Sure I am , though all were excellent , their motions were the highest , and that is a beautie no painter can expresse , and therefore my pen may well be silent ; yet a word or two , would not be amisse , to expresse the difference between these , and those of high Africa ; as of Morcoco , Guinny , Binny , Cut●how , Angola , Aethiopia , and Mauritania , or those that dwell nere the River of Gambia , who are thick lipt , short nos●d , and commonly low foreheads . But these , are compos'd of such features , as would marre the judgment of the best Paynters , to undertake to mend . Wanton , as the soyle that bred them , sweet as the fruites they fed on ; for being come so neere , as their motions , and graces might perfectly be discern'd , I guest that Nature could not , without help of Art , frame such accomplisht beauties not onely of colours , and favour , but of motion too , which is the highest part of beautie . If dancing had bin in fashion in this Iland , I might have been perswaded , that they had bin taught those motions , by some who had studied that Art. But considering the Padre's Musique to be the best the Iland afforded , I could not but cast away that thought , and attribute all to pure nature ; Innocent , as youthfull , their ages about 15. Seing their beauties so fresh and youthfull , withall the perfections I have named , I thought good to trie , whether the uttering of their language , would be as sweet and harmonious , as their other partes were comely . And by the helpe of a Gentleman that spoke Portugall , I accosted them ; and began to praise their beauties , shapes , and manner of dressings ; which was extreamly prettie . Their haire not shorne as the Negroes in the places I have named , close to their heads ; nor in quarters , and mases , as they use to weare it , which is ridiculous to all that see them , but themselves : But in a due proportion of length , so as having their shotenings by the naturall Curles , they appeared as wiers , and artificiall dressings to their faces . On the sides of their Cheeks , they plat little of it , of purpose to tie small Ribbon ; or some small beads , of white Amber , or blew bugle , sometimes of the rare flowers that grow there ; Their eares hung with Pendants , their necks and armes adorn'd with bracelets of Counterfeit pearles , and blew bugle ; such as the Portugalls bestow on them , for these are free Negroes , and weare upon the small of one of their legs , the badge of their freedome ; which is a small peece of silver , or tinne , as big as the stale of a spoone ; which comes round about the leg : and by reason of the smoothnes , and lightnes , is no impediment to their going . Their cloathes , were petticoates of Strip't silk , next to their linen , which reach to their midle leg : and upon that a mantle , of blew taffitie , tied with a Ribbon on the right shoulder : which coming under the left arme , hung downe carelesly somewhat lower then the petticoate , so as a great part of the naturall beautie , of their backes and necks before , lay open to the view , their breast round , firme , and beautifully shaped . Upon my addresses to them , they appeard a little disturb'd ; and whispered to one another , but had not the Confidence to speake aloud I had in my hat , a piece of silver and silke Ribbon , which I perceiv'd their well shap't eyes , often to dart at ; but their modesties would not give them Confidence to aske . I tooke it out , and divided it between them , which they accepted with much alacritie ; and in returne , dranke to one another my health in the liquor of the pure fountaine , which I perceiv'd by their wantons miles , and jesticulations , and casting their eyes towards me : vvhen they thought they had exprest enough they vvould take in their Countenances , and put themselves in the modestest postures that could be , but vve having brought a Cafe of bottles , of English spirits , vvith us ; I cald for some , and drunke a health to them , in a small dramme cup ; and gave it to one of them ; vvhich they smelt to , and finding it too strong for their temper , pour'd some of it into one of their Calibashes : and put to it as much vvater , as vvould temper it to their palats ; they dranke againe , but all this vvould not give them the Confidence to speake , but , in mute language , and extream prety motions , shewed , they wanted neither wit nor discretion , to make an answer . But it seem'd , it was not the fashion there , for young Maides to speak to strangers , in so publick a place . I thought I had been sufficiently arm'd with the perfections I found in the Padre's Mistresse , as to be free from the darts of any other Beauty of that place , and in so short a time : But I found the difference between young fresh Beauties , and those that are made up with the addition of State and Majesty : For though they counsell and perswade our Loves ; yet , young Beauties force , and so commit rapes upon our affections . In summe , had not my heart been fixed fast in my breast , and dwelt there above sixty years , and therefore loath to leave his long kept habitation , I had undoubtedly left it between them for a Legacy . For , so equall were there Beauties , and my Love , as it was not , nor could be , particular to either . I have heard it a question disputed , whether if a Horse , being plac'd at an equall distance , between two bottles of hey , equally good ; and his appetite being equally fix'd upon either : Whether that Horse must not necessarily starve . For , if he feed on either , it must argue , that his appetite was more fixt on that ; or else , that bottle was better than the other . Otherwise , what should move him to chose one before the other ? In this posture was I , with my two Mistresses ; or rather , my two halves of one Mistresse : for , had they been conjoyned , and so made one , the poynt of my Love had met there ; but , being divided , and my affection not forked , it was impossible to fix , but in one Centre . In this doubtfull condition , I took my leave , with an assurance , that I should never finde two such parallel Paragons , in my whole search through the World : And the reason of their so great likenesse and lustre , was , they were Sisters and Twins ; as I was after informed by a Hermite , that came often to visit us , when we came on land , as we often did , and not far off from his Cell . But you will think it strange , that a man of my age and gravity , should have so much to do with Beauty and Love : But I have three arguments to protect me . The first is , I have in my younger dayes , been much inclined to Painting , in which Art , colour , favour , and shape is exercised ; and these Beauties , being a proper subject of all these perfections , ( being in themselves perfect ) I could not but consider them with a studied diligence . Next , I had been long at Sea , without setting foot on any Land ; and that hath a property , to make all Land-objects beautifull ; and these being in the highest degree paramount , could not but surprise my fancy . Besides , the place being extream beautifull and lovely , could not but secretly harbour in it the Spirit of Love , a passion not to be governed . And therefore I hope , you will pardon my wilde extravagancy . But the main reason of this flying out , is , I had little else to say : for the Iland , being a place of very little or no traffick , could not afford much of discourse . Cattle they have very good , and large , which they sell at very easy rates ; and likewise Horses , of excellent shapes and mettle ; but they are contrabanded goods , and whosoever deales in them , ( without speciall license ) forfeits both Ship and Goods , if they have power to compell them . But I believe , they have not , being partly informed by the Hermite , who came often to us , to hear newes , and beg somewhat of us ; which being obtained , he would not stick to impart somewhat of the weaknesse of the Iland , that would have cost him dear , if it had been known to the Padre . And some of that which he enformed us , was , that the Forts , and Block-houses , on either side the Prye , on which we saw the appearance of Ordnances , good store , and large ; but we understood by him , that those Forts were neither regular , nor the Guns Brasse or Iron , but such as Henry the Eighth took Bulloyne with ; and this we found by experience to be true : For , upon our first difference with Barnardo , and the Padre , we weyed Anchor , and removed our selves out of the distance of the Castle , which stood in the bottom of the Prye ; and expected to have been shot at from those Forts and Block-houses , but saw no fire given ; and if they had been furnish'd with such Artillery as would have reach'd us , we should certainly have heard from them . We also enquired of our Intelligencer , the Hermite , what Trades or Manufactures were practised there ; but were answered , that they were few , and inconsiderable ; Sugar , Sweet-meats , and Coco-nuts , being the greatest trade they had . Yet by the Padres leave , we carried away with us 50 head of Cattle , and 8 Horses , which Barnardo made us pay double for ; the usuall price being 25 s. a piece , for which he made us pay 50 s. and for Horses , 10 l. a piece , which others have had for 4 or 5 l. But he was content , we should rate our commodities accordingly , and so we were no great losers by the exchange . Having dispatch'd our businesse , we got leave to go ashoar , upon the little Iland , at the entrance of the Prye , there to cut and pull grasse , for our Horses and Cattle , which we made up into hay ; a work quickly done , where so much Sun-shine was our helper . It being perfectly dried , we stowed it in the ship , which was our last work , and so wayed Anchor , and hoysed Saile , steering our course for the Barbadoes , leaving Bernardo ( according to his own desire ) behinde us ; having but 2 Degrees to the southward to varie , in the running of 620 Leagues Westward . St. Jago lying in 15. and the Barbadoes in 13 Degrees and 30 Minutes , to the Northward of the Line . There are seven more Ilands , which are called the Ilands of Cape Verd : viz. S. Michaels , St. Vincents , St. Anthonies , St. Lucia , Bravo , Fogo , and Soll : Some of which are much larger , but none so considerable , as this of St. Jago . As we lay at Anchor in the entrance of the Prye , we perceived at Sun-set , between the Sun and us , the Iland called Fogo ; which was at such a distance , as none of us could discern it all the day , till that houre ; and then the Iland interposing between the Sun and us , we saw it perfectly , shap'd like the neather half of a Sugar loafe , the upper half being cut off eeven ; and in the midst of the top of that , a smoak and fire rising out , from which we guest it took its name . About the tenth of August , we put out to Sea ; and as we sayled , we left the Iland of our Starbord-side , and did not part with the sight of it , till we discern'd a little Town , near to the shoar , which , we were told , was the best in the Iland , and a place meant for the chief Port , for all Traffick in the Iland ; but by means of a great mischiefe , that Ships were subject to in that Harbour , it was almost totally deserted : For the Sea there , was so rocky in the bottome , and those rocks so thick together , and sharp withall , as they cut the Cables off neer to the Anchor , and so the Anchor often left in the bottom . There was a Dutchman that lay there but three daies , and in that little stay , lost two Anchors . From this Iland to the Barbadoes , we account 620 Leagues ; which , by reason of the constancy of the Windes , which blow seldome in any other point , than Nore-east and By-east , they have usually sayled it in 16 or 17 daies . But we , for that it was the time of Tornado , when the windes chop about into the South , were somewhat retarded in our passage , and made it twenty two daies ere we came thither ; and many have made it a far longer time . For , in the time of Tornado , the clouds interpose so thick , and darken the skie so much , as we are not able to make an observation for a fortnight together ; and so being doubtfull of our Latitude , dare not make the best use of our Sayles and way , for fear of slipping by the Island ; and being past it , can hardly beat it up again , without putting out into the Main , and so by painfull traverses , recover our selves to the Eastward of the Iland , and then fall back again , by the due Latitude upon it , at 13 Degrees and 30 Minutes . Besides this paines , and losse of time , when we misse the Iland , we many times run hazards , by falling upon the Leeward Ilands , in the night , of which the Bay of Merixo is well stor'd . In this long reach , ( which may be call'd a voyage it selfe ) I had only two things to make the way seem short ; the one was Pleasure , the other Businesse ; that of Pleasure , was , to view the Heavens , and the beauty of them , which were objects of so great glory , as the Inhabitants of the World , from 40 Degrees to either Pole , can never be witnesse of . And this happens at the time , when the Turnado is with those of that Latitude , where we were . For the clouds being exhal'd in great quantities , some thick and grosse , some thin and aeriall , and being hurl'd and roll'd about with great and lesser curles , the Sun then and there being far brighter , then with us here in England , caused such glorious colours to rest upon those Clouds , as 't is not possible to be believed , by him that hath not seen it , nor can imagination frame so great a beauty : And the reason is , the neernesse and propinquity of the place we are in , which makes us see the glory of the Sun , and of those Stars too , which move in that Horizon , much more perfectly , then at a further distance . The proof of this I found , by looking on the Stars , that appear large and bright to us in England , which being seen there , do not only lose much of their light , but of their magnitude . For instance ; There is little Star , called Auriga , neer the Charles Wain , which in England I have seen very perfectly , in bright nights ; but at that distance , I could never see it in the clearest night , though I have often attempted it . And upon my return to England , I found it as I left it ; which argues , that it was no decay or impediment in my sight , that made me lose it , but only the distance of place . I deny not , but a better sight then mine , may see this Star Auriga at the Barbadoes ; but then , so good a sight may see it more perfectly in England than I can ; and so the comparison holds . But another reason , to prove the Celestiall Bodies brighter at neerer distance , is , That the Moon being neer the Full , ( at which time it gives a plentifull light ) I have observed in the night , ( the Sun having been set two hours , or thereabouts ) and at such a time , as the Clouds being in a fit Position , to reflect the beams which the Moon then gives , to the place where you are , you shall see a perfect Rain-bow in the night . But this does not happen at all times , though there be Clouds , for the beams to rest on ; but only to such as are in an angle , where these beams reflect , and meet in a just point . Divers new Constellations we found , to the Southward , which in our Horizon are never seen ; and amongst them , one , which we call the Cruser●s , which is made up of foure Stars , which stand almost square , or rather like the clawes of a Birds foot ; and the Sea-men told us , that two of them point at the South Pole , as the Painters of the Charles Wain , do to the North Star. But the South Pole cannot be seen by us , that come from the Northern parts , till we be under the Line , and then we see both North and South ; as we do the Sun in morning and evening , at six and six . And thus much for Pleasure . Now for Businesse , it was only this : To inform my selfe , the best I could , of the account the Master and his Mates kept , of the Ships way , both for Compasse , Card , and Logline , together with the observations at noon , by that excellent and usefull Instrument , the Back-staffe , by which we know to a mile , the Latitude we are in ; and if we had an Instrument , to finde out the Longitude as perfectly , every man might guid a Ship , that could but keep an account . To the knowledge of this great secret , of the Ships Course , divers Gentlemen of our company applyed themselves very diligently ; for the Master was not froward , to communicate his skill to all that were of his Messe . And to such a proficiency we were grown , as to lay a wager with the Boat-swain , a very good Seaman , upon the first sight of the Iland of Barbadoes . He laid , we should not see it till the afternoon , or late in the evening . We , that we should make it before noon . Whether it were chance , or our skilfulnesse , I know not , but we won the wager , which was a couple of very fat Hens , which we caused to be drest , and eat them in sight of the Iland , with a double joy : first , that we had won the wager ; next , that we were grown so neer our wished Harbour . Being now come in sight of this happy Iland , the neerer we came , the more beautifull it appeared to our eyes ; for that being in it selfe extreamly beautifull , was best discern'd , and best judg'd of , when our eyes became full Masters of the object . There we saw the high , large , and lofty Trees , with their spreading Branches , and flourishing tops , seem'd to be beholding to the earth and roots , that gave them such plenty of sap for their nourishment , as to grow to that perfection of beauty and largenesse . Whilst they , in gratitude , return their cool shade , to secure and shelter them from the Suns heat , which , without it , would scorch and drie away . So that bounty and goodnesse in the one , and gratefulnesse in the other , serve to make up this beauty , which otherwise would lie empty & waste . And truly these vegetatives , may teach both the sensible and reasonable Creatures , what it is that makes up wealth , beauty , and all harmony in that Leviathan , a well governed Common-wealth : Where the Mighty men , and Rulers of the earth , by their prudent and carefull protection , secure them from harmes ; whilst they retribute their paynes , and faithfull obedience , to serve them in all just Commands . And both these , interchangeably and mutually in love , which is the Cord that bindes up all imperfect Harmonie . And where these are wanting , the roots dry , and leaves fall away , and a generall decay , and devastation ensues . Witnesse the woefull experience of these sad times we live in . Being now come to the distance of two or three leagues , my first observation was , the forme of the Iland in generall , which is highest in the middle ; by which commodity of situation , the inhabitants within , have these advantages ; a free prospect to sea , and a reception of pure refreshing ayer , and breezes that come from thence ; the plantations overlooking one another so ; as the most inland parts , are not bard nor restrained the liberties of their view to sea , by those that dwell between them and it . For as we past along neer the shoare , the plantations appear'd to us one above another : like severall stories in stately buildings , which afforded us a large proportion of delight . So that we begg'd of the Master , to take down those of his sayles , that gave the ship the greatest motion , that we might not be depriv'd on a sudden , of a sight we all were so much pleased with But our Cattle and Horses ( who were under hatches ; and therefore no partners of this object ▪ ) having devoured all their fodder , and were now ready to come to that necessity , as the next thing to be thought on , was to plane deale boards , and feed them with the shavings ; Which deadly hunger , caused such lowing and bellowing of the poor Cattle , as their cry stopped the Masters eares , so as the smoothest , and most perswasive language , we could use : could not force a passage , but with all the haste he could , put into Carlils Bay ; which is the best in the Iland , where we found riding at Anchor , 22 good ships , with boates playing two and fro , with Sayles and Oates , which carried commodities from place to place : so quick stirring , and numerous : as I have seen it below the bridge at London . Yet notwithstanding all this appearance of trade , the Inhabitants of the Ilands , and shipping two were so grieviously visited with the plague , ( or as killing a disease , ) that before a month was expired after our Arivall , the living were hardly able to bury the dead . Whether it were brought thither in shipping : ( for in long voyages , diseases grow at Sea , and takes away many passengers , and those diseases prove contagious , ) or by the distempers of the people of the Iland : who by thei ll dyet they keep , and drinking strong waters , bring diseases upon themselves , was not certainly known . But I have this reason to beleeve the latter : because for one woman that dyed , there were tenne men ; and the men were the greater deboystes . In this sad time , we arriv'd in the Iland ; and it was a doubt whether this disease , or famine threatned most ; There being a generall scarcity of Victuals throughout the whole Iland . Our intention at first , was not to stay long there , but onely to sell our goods , Cattle , and Horses ; and so away to Antigoa ; where we intended to plant : but the ships being ( for the most part ) infected with this disease , and our selves being unprovided of handes for a new plantation ( by reason of the miscarying of a ship , which set ou● before us from Plimouth , a month before , with men victuals , and all utensell's fitted for a plantation , we were compelled to stay longer in the Iland than we attended . Besides , the ship we came in , was consigned to another part in Africa , called Cu●chew , to trade for Negroes . But during the time of our stay there , we made enquires of some small plantation to rest us on , til the times became better , and fitter for our remove ; with intent to make use of those few hands we had , to settle that , till we had supplies , and new directions from England . And so upon discourse with some of the most knowing men of the Iland , we found that it was farre better , for a man that had money , goods , or Credit , to purchase a plantation there ready furnisht , and stockt with Servants , Slaves , Horses , Cattle , Assinigoes , Camels , &c. with a sugar worke , and an Ingenio : than to begin upon a place , where land is to be had for nothing , but a triviall Rent , and to indure all hardships , and a tedious expectation , of what profit or pleasure may arise , in many yeers patience : and that , not to be expected , without large and frequent supplies from England ; and yet fare , and labour hard . This knowledge , was a spurre to set on Colonel Modiford , who had both goods and credit , to make enquiry for such a purchase , which in very few dayes he lighted on ; making a visit to the Governonr Mr. Phillip Bell , met there with Major William Hilliard , an eminent planter of the Iland , and a Councellor , who had been long there , and was now desirous to sucke in some of the sweet ayre of England : And glad to find a man likely to performe with him , took him home to his house , and began to treate with him , for halfe the plantation upon which he lived ; which had in it 500 Acres of Land , with a faire dwelling house , an Ingenio plac't in a roome of 400 foot square ; a boyling house , filling roome , Cisterns , and Still-house ; with a Carding house , of 100 foot long , and 40 foot broad ; with stables , Smiths forge , and rooms to lay provisions , of Corne , and Bonavist ; Houses for Negroes and Indian slaves , with 96 Negroes , and three Indian women , with their Children ; 28 Christians , 45 Cattle for worke , 8 Milch Cowes , a dosen Horses and Mares , 16 Assinigoes . After a Months treaty , the bargaine was concluded , and Colonel Modiford was to pay for the Moity of this plantation , 7000 l ; to be payed , 1000 l in hand , the rest 2000 l. a time , at sixe and sixe months , and Colonel Modiford to receive the profit of halfe the plantation as it rose , keeping the account together , both of the expence and profit . In this plantation of 500 acres of land , there was imployed for sugar somewhat more then 200 acres ; above 80 acres for pasture , 120 for wood , ●0 for Tobacco , 5 for Ginger , as many for Cotton wool , and 70 acres for provisions ; viz. Corne , Potatoes , Plantines , Cassavie , and Bonavist ; some few acres of which for fruite ; viz. Pines , Plantines , Milions , Bonanoes , Gnavers Water Milions , Oranges ; Limons , Limes , &c. most of these onely for the table . Upon this plantation I lived with these two partners a while , But with Colonel Modiford ▪ three years ; for the other went for England , and left Colonel Modiford to manage the imployment alone ; and I to give what assistance I could for the benefit of both : which I did , partly at their requests , and partly at the instance of Mr. Thomas Kendall , who reposed much confidence in me , in case Colonel Modiford should miscarry in the Voyage . I only speak thus much , that you may perceive , I had time enough to improve my selfe , in the knowledge of the managment of a Plantation of this bulk ; and therefore , you may give the more credit in what I am to say , concerning the profit and value of this Plantation , which I intend as a Scale , for those that go upon the like ; or to varie it to greater or lesse proportions , at their pleasure . And indeed , I wanted no tutridge , in the learning this mystery ; for , to do him right , I hold Collonell Modiford as able , to undertake and perform such a charge , as any I know . And therefore I might ( according to my ability ) be able to say something , which I will , as briefly as I can , deliver to you , in such plain language as I have . But before I come to say any thing of the Iland , as it wa● when I arrived there , I will beg leave , to deliver you a word or two , what hath been told me by the most ancient Planters , that we found there , and what they had by tradition from their Predecessors . For , few or none of them that first set foot there , were now living . About the year a Ship of Sir William Curteens , returning from Ternambock in Brasill , being driven by foul weather upon this coast , chanc'd to fall upon this Iland , which is not far out of the way , being the most windwardly Iland of all the ●arribbies , ( ●obago only excepted ; ) and Anchoring before it , stayed some time , to informe themselves of the nature of the place ; which they found by tryalls in severall parts , to be so overgrown with Wood , as there could be found no Champions , or Sa●annas for men to dwell in ; nor found they any beasts to inhabit there , only Hogs , and those in abundance : the Portugalls having long before , put some ashoar for breed , in case they should at any time be driven by foul weather , to be cast upon the Iland , they might there finde fresh meat , to serve them upon such an extremity : And the fruits and roots that grew there , afforded them so great plenty of food , as they multiplyed abundantly . So that the Natives of the leeward Ilands , that were at the distance of sight , comming thither in their Cannoas , and Periagos , and finding such Game to hunt , as these hogs , and the flesh so sweet and excellent in tast , they came often thither a hunting , and stayed sometimes a month together , and so returned again at pleasure , leaving behinde them certain tokens of their being there , which were , Pots , of severall sizes , in which they boyled their meat , made of clay , so finely tempered , and turned with such art , as I have not seen any like them , for finenesse of mettle , and curiosity of turning , in England . This information I received from the Planters in Barbadoes . But being here a Prisoner , in the Upper Bench Prison , my chance was to meet with an antient Captain , and one of those that first landed on the Iland ; and had the managing of a good part of the Iland , under William late Earle of Pembrok , before my Lord of Carlile begg'd it of King James . This Captain Canon ( for so was his name ) inform'd me for certain , that this was a grosse mistake in the Planters , and that no Indians ever came there : But those Pots were brought by the Negres , which they fetcht from Angola , and some other parts of Africa ; and that he had seen them make of them at Angola , with the greatest art that may be . Though I am willing to believe this Captain , who delivered upon his knowledge , that the Negres brought some Pots thither , and very finely and artificially made ; yet , it does not hinder any man from believing , that the Indians brought some too ; and who knowes , which were the most exactly made . For , 't is certain , that from some part of the Iland , you may see ( in a clear day ) St. Vincents perfectly : And if we can see them , why may not they see us ; and they will certainly venture to any place they see , so far as they know they can reach before night , setting out very early in the morning . But I leave you to credit which of these you please , either , or both . But I have a great inclination to believe , the Indians have been there , for this reason , that the Iland of St. Vincents , lying in the same Climate with this of ●arbado●s , the Clay may be of the same nature and qualitie ; and they , having the skill to bring their Clay to so fine a temp●● , as to burn and not break , may shew us the way , to temper ours of the Barbadoes so , as we may make Bricks to burn , without chopping or cracking ; which those of Angola , being far off , and it may be , their Clay of different temper , cannot help us in . And it is no hard matter , to procure an Indian or two , to come from that Iland , and give us direction , which would be of infinite use and advantage , to our buildings in Barbadoes . But this digression must not lead me out of the way of my businesse . This discovery being made , and advice given to their friends in England , other Ships were sent , with men , provisions , and working tooles , to cut down the Woods , and clear the ground , so as they might plant provisions to keep them alive , which , till then , they found but straglingly amongst the Woods . But having clear'd some part of it , they planted Potatoes , Plat●●nes , and Mayes , with some other fruites ; which , with the Hogs-flesh they found , serv'd only to keep life and soul together . And their supplies from England comming so slow , and so uncertainly , they were often driven to great extremities : And the Tobacco that grew there , so earthy and worthlesse , as it could give them little or no return from England , or else-where ; so that for a while they lingred on in a lamentable condition . For , the Woods were so thick and most of the Trees so large and massie , as they were not to be falne with so few hands ; and when they were laid along , the branches were so thick and boysterous , as required more help , and those strong and active men , to lop and remove them off the ground . At the time we came first there , we found both Potatoes , Maies , and Bona●●●s , planted between the boughes , the Trees lying along upon the ground ; so far short was the ground then of being clear'd . Yet , we found Indico planted , and so well ordered , as it sold in London at very good rates ; and their Cotten wool , and Fustick wood , prov'd very good and staple commodities . So that having these foure sorts of goods to traffick with , some ships were invited ( in hope of gain by that trade ) to come and visit them , bringing for exchange , such commodities as they wanted , working Tools , Iron , Steel , Cloaths , Shirts , and Drawers , Hose and Shoes , Hats , and more Hands . So that beginning to taste the sweet of this Trade , they se● themselves hard to work , and lived in much better condition . But when the Canes , had been planted three or four years , they found that to be the main Plant , to improve the value of the whole Iland : And so , bent all their endeavours to advance their knowledge in the planting , and making Sugar : Which knowledge , though they studied hard , was long a learning . But I will forbear to say any thing of that , till I bring in the Plants ; where you shall finde not only the colour , shape , and qualitie of this Plant , but the worth and value of it , together the whole processe of the great work of Sugar-making , which is the thing I mainly aime at : But , in my way to that , I will give you a sleight description or view , of the Iland in generall : and first , of the Scituation , # It were a crime , not to believe , but that you are well verst in the knowledge of all parts of the known habitable world ; and I shall seem impertinent ; if I go about to inform you of the scituation of this Iland . But , because there have been some disputes between Seamen , whether it lie in bare 13 Degrees , or in 13 Degrees and 30 Minutes , I shall easily be led by the most voices , of the most able Seamen , to give for granted , that Carlile Bay , which is the Harbour where most of them put in , is 13 Degrees and 30 Minutes from the Line , to the Northern Latitude . This Bay is , without exception , the best in the Iland , and is somewhat more then a league over ; and from the points of Land to the bottom of the Bay , is twice as much . Upon the most inward part of the Bay , stands the Town , which is about the bignesse of Hou●slo , and is called the Bridge ; for that a long Bridge was made at first over a little nook of the Sea , which was rather a Bog then Sea. A Town ill scituate ; for if they had considered health , as they did conveniency , they would never have set it there ; or , if they had any intention at first , to have built a Town there , they could not have been so improvident , as not to forsee the main inconveniences that must ensue , by making choice of so unhealthy a place to live in . But , one house being set up , another was erected , and so a third , and a fourth , till at last it came to take the name of a Town ; Divers Store-houses being there built , to stow their goods in , for their convenience , being neer the Harbour . But the main oversight was , to build their Town upon so unwholsome a place . For , the ground being somwhat lower within the Land , than the Sea-banks are , the spring-Tides flow over , and there remains , making a great part of that flat , a kinde of Bog or Morost , which vents out so loathsome a savour , as cannot but breed ill blood , and is ( no doubt ) the occasion of much sicknesse to those that live there . At the time of our arrivall , and a month or two after , the sicknesse raign'd so extreamly , as the living could hardly bury the dead ; and for that this place was neer to them , they threw the dead carcases into the bog , which infected so the water , as divers that drunk of it were absolutely poysoned , and dyed in few houres after ; but others , taking warning by their harmes , forbare to taste any more of it . The ground on either side the Bay , ( but chiefly that to the Eastward ) is much firmer , and lies higher ; and , I believe , they will in time , remove the Town upon that ground , for their habitations , though they suffer the Store-houses to remain where they are , for their convenience . But the other scituation , may be made with some charge as convenient as that , and abundantly more healthfull . Three Bayes there are more of note in this Iland ; one , to the Eastward of this , which they call Austin's Bay , not in commemoration of any Saint , but of a wilde mad drunken fellow , whose lewd and extravagant carriage , made him infamous in the Iland ; and his Plantation standing neer this Bay , it was called by his name . The other two are to the West of Carlile Bay ; and the first is called Mackfields Bay , the other Spikes Bay ; but neither of these three are environ'd with Land , as Carlile Bay is : but being to the Leeward of the Iland , and good Anchorage , they seldome are in danger ; unlesse in the time of Turnado , when the wind turnes about to the South ; and then , if they be not well ●oor'd , they are subject to fall foul on one another , and sometimes driven aground . For , the Leeward part of the Iland being rather shelvie then rockie , they seldome or never are cast away . # The length and breadth of this Iland , I must deliver you only upon trust ; for , I could not go my selfe about it , being full of other businesse , but I had some speech with the antientest , and most knowing Surveyer there , one Captain Swann , who told me , that he once took an exact plot of the whole Iland , but it was commanded out of his hands by the then Governour , Sir Henry Hunks , who carried it into England ▪ since which time , neither himselfe , nor any other , to his knowledge , had taken any ; nor did he believe , there was any extant . I desired him yet that he would rub up his memory , and take a little paines in the survey of his Papers , to try what could be found out there , that might give me some light in the extent of the Iland , which he promised to do ; and within a while after , told me , that he had found by some Papers , that lay scattered in his Study , the length of it ; but for the breadth , it was very uncertain , by reason of the nooks and corners that reach'd out into the Sea , so that it must of necessity be broad in some places , and narrow in others . I desired then to know , how many miles the broadest , and how few the narrowest parts might be . He told me , that he guest , the broadest place could not be above seventeen miles , nor the narrowest under twelve ; and that the length , he was assured , was twenty eight miles . Out of these uncertain grounds , it was a hard matter to conclude upon any certainties ; and therefore the evenest way I can go , is , upon a Medium , between twelve and seventeen ; and , I will be as modest as I can in my computation ; and take but 14. which is lesse then the Medium , and multiply 14. which is supposed to be the breadth , by 28. which is assured to be the length , and they make 392 square miles in the Iland . Beyond this , my enquiries could not reach , and therefore was compell'd to make my estimate upon this bare Supposition . But , for the forme of the Superficies of the Iland , I am utterly ignorant ; and for the Upright , I have given it you in my first view of the Iland , that it rises highest in the middle . # When the Sun is in the Aequinoctiall , or within 10 Degrees of either side , we finde little change in the daies length ; for at six and six the Sun rises and sets : but when he is neer the Tropick of Capricorn , and is 37 Degrees from us , we finde a difference ; for then , the day is somewhat shorter , and we perceive that shortning , to begin about the end of October ; the Crepusculum being then not much longer then at other times , which is not halfe the length , as 't is with us in England . At the time of new 〈◊〉 , we finde both her Corners equally high , when the Sun is neer us ; but when it is at the distance of 37 Degrees to the Southward , we finde some difference ; for then it hangs not so equall , but one end is higher then the other , by reason of the position we are in . Eight months of the year , the weather is very hot , yet not so scalding , but that servants , both Christians , and slaves , labour and travell tenne hours in a day . As the Sunne rises , there rise with him coole breezes of wind , and the higher and hotter the sunne shines , the stronger and cooler the breezes are , and blow alwaies from the Nore East , and by East , except in the time of the Turnado : And then it sometimes chops about into the South , for an hour or two , and then returnes againe to the same poynt where it was . The other foure months it is not so hot , but is neer the temper of the aire in England , in the middle of May , and though in the hot seasons we sweat much , yet we doe not finde that faintnesse , that we finde here , in the end of July , or beginning of August . With this great heat , there is such a moysture , as must of necessity cause the ayer to be very unwholsome . We are seldome drye or thirsty , unlesse we overheat our bodyes with extraordinary labour , or drinking strong drinks ; as of our English spirits , which we carry over , of french Brandy , or the drinke of the Iland , which is made of the skimmings of the Coppers , that boyle the Sugar , which they call kill-Divell . And though some of these be needfull if they be used with temper ; yet the immoderate use of them , over-heats the body , which causes Costivenesse , and Tortions in the bowels ; which is a disease very frequent there ; and hardly cur'd , and of which many have dyed , but certainely , strong drinks are very requisit , where so much heat is ; for the spirits being exhausted with much sweating , the inner parts are left cold and faint , and shall need comforting , and reviving . Besides , our bodyes having bin used to colder Clymates , finde a debility , and a great fayling in the vigour , and sprightliness we have in colder Climats ; our blood too , is thinner and paler than in our own Countreys . Nor is the meat so well relisht as in England ; but flat and insipid , the hogges flesh onely excepted , which is indeed the best of that kinde that I thinke is in the world . Our Horses and Cattle seldome drinke , and when they do , it is in very small quantities ; except such as have their bodies over heated with working . This moysture of the ayre , causes all our knives , etweese , keyes , needles , swords , and ammunition , to rust ; and that in an instant for take your knife to the grindstone , and grind away all the rust ; which done , wipe it dry , and put it up into your sheath , and so into your pocket , and in a very little time , draw it out ; and you shall find it beginning to rust all over ; which in more time , will eate deep into the steele , and spoyle the blade . Our locks too , that are not often made use of , will rust in the wards , and so become uselesse , and Clocks , and Watches will seldome or never go true ; and all this occasion'd by the moystnesse of the Ayre . And this we found at fe● : for before we came neere this Iland , we perceiv'd a kind of weather , which is neither raine nor mist , and continued with us sometimes four or five dayes together , which the seamen call a Heysey weather , and rises to such a height , as though the sunne shine out bright , yet we cannot see his body , till nine a clock in the morning , nor after three in the afternoone . And we see the skie over our heads cleare : a close and very unhealthull weather , and no pleasure at all in it . This great heat and moysture together , is certainely the occasion that the trees and plants grow to such vast height , and largenesse as they are . # There is nothing in this Iland so much wanting , as Springs and Rivers of water ; there being but very few , and those very smal & inconsiderable . I know but only one River , and that may rather be term'd a Lake , then a River ; The Springs that runne into it , are never able to fill it , they are so small ; outfall to Sea it has none ; but at spring tides , the Sea comes in and fills it ; and at Nepe tides , it cannot runne out againe , the sea-banks being higher than it . But some of it issues out through the Sands , and leaves behind it a mixt water , of fresh and salt : at the time the tide comes in , it brings with it some fishes , which are content to remaine there ; being better pleased to live in this mixt water , then in the Salt. Colonel Humphrey Walrond , who is owner of the land of both sides , and therefore of it ; has told me , that he has taken fishes there , as bigge as Salmons , which have been overgrown with fat , as you have seen Porpisces ; but extreamely sweet and firme . But it has not been often , that such fish , or any other , have bin taken in that place , by reason the whole Lake is filled with trees and roots . So that no Net can be drawn , nor any Hook laid ; for they will wind the lines about the roots , and so get away ; or the lines break in pulling up , being fastned to the roots . This River , or Lake , reaches not within the Land above twelve score yards , or a flight shot at most ; and there is no part of it so broad , but you may cast a Coyte over it . The spring tides there , seldome rise above four or five foot upright : there come from the sea into these small bibling rivolets , little Lobsters , but wanting the great clawes afore , which are the sweetest and fullest of fish , that I have seen ; Chicester Lobsters are not to be compared to them . But the water which the people of this Iland most relye upon , is raine water ; which they keep in ponds , that have descents of ground to them , so that what falls on other ground , may runne thither . And the place in which the Pond is set , must be low , and claye in the bottome : or if it be not naturally of Clay , it must be made so . For if it finde any Leake to the rocky part , it gets between those clifts , and sinks in an instant . About the end of December , these ponds are fill'd ; and with the help it hath by the weekly showrs that fall , they continue so , yet sometimes they feele a want . This pond water , they use upon all occasions , and to all purposes ; to boyle their meat , to make their drink , to wash their linnen , for it will beare soape . But one thing seem'd to me a little loathsome , and that was the Negroes washing themselves in the Ponds , in hot weather ; whose bodies have none of the sweetest savours . But the planters are pleased to say , that the Sunne with his virtuall heat , drawes up all noysome vapours , and so the waters become rarified , and pure againe . But it was a great satisfaction to me , that a little Rivulet was neere us , from whence we fetcht dayly , as much as served us , both for meat , and drink . In these ponds , I have never seen any small fish , fry , or any thing that lives or moves in it , except some flies that fall into it ; but the water is clear and well tasted . And because their Cattle shall not be in danger of miring or drowning , the best Husbands raile in a part of the Pond , where it is of a competent depth , for the water to stand , and pave that in the bottom with stone ; and so the Cattle neither raise the mud , nor sink in with their feet ; and so the water comes clear to them . Water they save likewise from their houses , by gutters at the eves , which carrie it down to cisterns . And the water which is kept there , being within the limits of their houses , many of which are built in manner of Fortifications , and have Lines , Bulwarks , and Ba●tians to defend themselves , in case there should be any uproar or commotion in the Iland , either by the Christian servants , or Negre slaves ; serves them for drink whilst they are besieged ; as also , to throw down upon the naked bodies of the Negres , scalding hot ; which is as good a defence against their underminings , as any other weapons . If any tumult or disorder be in the Iland , the next neighbour to it , discharges a Musket , which gives the Alarum to the whole Iland ; for , upon the report of that , the next shoots , and so the next , and next , till it go through the Iland : Upon which warning , they make ready . # Bread , which is accounted the staffe , or main supporter of mans life , has not here that full taste it has in England ; but yet they account it nourishing and strengthening . It is made of the root of a small tree or shrub , which they call ●assavie ; the manner of his grouth I will let alone , till I come to speak of Trees and Plants in generall . His root only , which we are now to consider , ( because our bread is made of it ) is large and round , like the body of a small Still or retort ; and as we gather it , we cut sticks that grow neerest to it , of the same tree , which we put into the ground , and they grow . And as we gather , we plant . This root , before it come to be eaten , suffers a strange conversion ; for , being an absolute poyson when 't is gathered , by good ordering , comes to be wholsome and nourishing ; and the manner of doing it , is this : They wash the outside of the root clean , and lean it against a Wheel , whose sole is about a foot broad , and covered with Latine , made rough like a large Grater . The Wheel to be turned about with a foot , as a Cutler turnes his Wheel . And as it grates the root , it falls down in a large Trough , which is the receiver appointed for that purpose . This root thus grated , is as rank poyson , as can be made by the art of an Apothecary , of the most venomous simples he can put together : but being put into a strong piece of double Canvas , or Sackcloth , and prest hard , that all the juice be squeezed out , and then opened upon a cloath , and dried in the Sun , 't is ready to make bread . And thus 't is done . They have a piece of Iron , which I guesse is cast round , the diameter of which , is about twenty inches , a little hollowed in the middle , not unlike the mould that the Spectacle makers grinde their glasses on , but not so much concave as that ; about halfe an inch thick at the brim or verge , but thicker towards the middle , with three feet like a pot , about six inches high , that fire may be underneath . To such a temper they heat this Pone , ( as they call it ) as to bake , but not burn . When 't is made thus hot , the Indians , whom we trust to make it , because they are best acquainted with it , cast the meal upon the Pone , the whole breadth of it , and put it down with their hands , and it will presently stick together : And when they think that side almost enough , with a thing like a Battle-dore , they turn the other ; and so turn and re-turn it so often , till it be enough , which is presently done . So they lay this Cake upon a flat board , and make another , and so another , till they have made enough for the whole Family . This bread they made , when we came first there , as thick as a pancake ; but after that , they grew to a higher degree of curiosity , and made it as thin as a wafer , and yet purely white and crispe , as a new made wafer . Salt they never use in it , which I wonder at ; for the bread being tastlesse of it selfe , they should give it some little seasoning . There is no way it eats so well , as in milk , and there it tasts like Almonds . They offer to make Pie-crust , but very few attain to the skill of that ; for , as you work it up with your hand , or roll it out with a roller , it will alwaies crackle and chop , so that it will not be raised to hold any liquor , neither with , nor without , butter or eggs . But after many tryalls , and as often failings , at last , I learnt the secret of an Indian woman , who shew'd me the right way of it , and that was , by searsing it very fine , ( and it will fall out as fine , as the finest wheat-flower in England ) if not finer . Yet , this is not all the secret , for all this will not cure the cracking . But this is the main skill of the businesse : Set water on the fire in a skillet , and put to it as much of this fine flower , as will temper it to the thicknesse of starch or pap ; and let it boyl a little , keeping it stirring with a slice ; and mix this with the masse of flower you mean to make into pye-crust , which being very well mingled , and wrought together , you may add what cost you will of butter and eggs , and it will rise and stand nere as well as our past in England . But those that have not Cows , & cannot make butter upon the place , but must make use of such as is brought from England or Holland , were better leave it out , & be content to eat their pie-crust drie . Yet I make a main difference , between butter that is brought from either of those places , in respect of the times it is brought . For , if a ship set out from England in November , and that ship arive at the Barbadoes at the middle , or neer the end of December , when the Sun is at the farthest distance , the butter may come thither in very good condition ; and being set in cool places , may retain the taste for a while : But , if the ship set out in Spring or Summer , that brings this butter , it is not then to be endured , it is so restie and loathsome . Nor can Cheese be brought from thence without spoyle , at that time of the year , except you put it in oyle . Neither are Candles to be brought , for the whole barrell will stick together in one lump , and stinck so profoundly , as neither Rats nor mice will come neer them , much lesse eat of them . For which reason , the Planters , who are much troubled with this annoyance , as also , for that these candles cannot be taken out of the barrell whole , nor will stand in the candlestick without drooping , and hanging down ; they burn for the most part wax lights , which they make themselves , of wax they fetch from Africa , and have it at a reasonable rate , there being no Bees in the Barbadoes . But I am too apt to flie out in extravagant digressions ; for , the thing I went to speak of , was bread only , and the severall kinds of it ; and having said as much of the bread of Cassavie as I know , I will give you one word of another kinde of bread they make , which is a mixt sort of bread , and is made of the flower of Mayes and Cassavie mixt together ; for the Maies it selfe will make no bread , it is so extream heavy and lumpish : But these two being mixt , they make it into large Cakes , two inches thick ; and that , in my opinion , tasts the likest to English bread of any . But the Negres use the Mayes another way , which is , toasting the ears of it at the fire , and so eating it warm off the eare . And we have a way , to feed our Christian servants with this Maies , which is , by pounding it in a large Morter , and boyling it in water , to the thicknesse of Frumentie ; and so put in a Tray such a quantity , as wil serve a messe of seven or eight people ; give it them cold , and scarce afford them salt with it . This we call Lob-lollie . But the Negres , when they come to be fed with this , are much discontented , and crie out , O! O! no more Lob-lob . The third sort of bread we use , is only Potatoes , which are chosen out of the dryest and largest they can chose : And at the time we first came , there was little else used , at many good Planters Tables in the Iland . And these are all the sorts of bread that I know growing upon the place . The next thing that comes in order , is Drink , which being made of severall materialls , afford more variety in the description . The first , and that which is most used in the Iland , is Mobbie , a drink made of Potatoes , and thus done . Put the Potatoes into a tub of water , and , with a broom , stir them up and down , till they are washt clean ; then take them out , and put them into a large iron or brasse pot , such as you boyl beefe in , in England ; and put to them as much water , as will only cover a quarter part of them ; and cover the top of the pot with a piece of thick canvas doubled , or such cloth as sacks are made with , covering it close , that the steam go not out . Then make a little fire underneath , so much only as will cause these roots to stew ; and when they are soft , take them out , and with your hands , squeeze , break , and mash them very small , in fair water ; letting them stay there , till the water has drawn and suckt out all the spirit of the roots , which will be done in an houre or two . Then put the liquor and roots into a large wollen bag , like a jelly-bag , poynted at the bottom ; and let it run through that , into a Jar , and within two hours it will begin to work . Cover it , and let it stand till the next day , and then 't is fit to be drunk . And as you will have it stronger or smaller , put in greater or lesser quantities of roots ; some make it so strong , as to be drunk with small quantities But the drink it selfe , being temperately made , does not at all flie up into the head , but is a sprightly thirst-quenching drink . If it be put up in small casks , as Rundlets , or Firkins , it will last foure or five daies good , and drink much more sprightly then out of the Jar. I cannot liken it to any thing so neer , as Rhenish-wine in the Must ; but it is short of it in the strength of the spirit , and finenesse of the tast . There are two severall layers , in which these roots grow ; one makes the skins of the Potatoes white , the other red : And where the red roots grow , the Mobbie will be red like Claret-wine ; the other white . Though this be the drink most generally used in the Iland , yet I cannot commend the wholsomnesse of it ▪ for , the most part of the roots have a moyst quality in them , and are the cause of Hydropicke humours . Mr. Phillip Bell , then the Governour of the Iland told me that when he was Governour of the I le of Providence , that there chanc'd some Spaniards to land there , and tast●ng of this drinke , wondred that any of those that continually drinke it were alive ; so unwholsome and Hydropicke he conceived this drinke to be . Another drinke they have which is accounted much wholesomer , though not altogether so pleasant , and that is Perino ; a drink which the Indians make for their own drinking , and is made of the Cassavy root , which I told you is a strong poyson ; and this they cause their old wives , who have a small remainder of teeth to chaw and spit out into water , ( for the better breaking and macerating of the root ) . This juyce in three or four hours will worke , and purge it selfe of the poysonous quality . Having shewed , you in the making of Bread , that the moysture being prest out , which is accounted the poysonous quality that root has , by drying and baking , it is made usefull and wholsome , and now having the juyce and root both used , and both these put into water , which is moyst , I know not which way to reconcile these direct contraryes , but this ; that the poyson of the old womens breath and teeth having been tainted with many severall poxes , ( a disease common amongst them , though they have many and the best cures for it , ) are such opposites to the poyson of the Cassavie , as they bend their forces so vehemently one against another , as they both spend their poysonous qualities in that conflict ; and so the relict of them both , becomes lesse unwholsome ; and the water , which is in it selfe pure , casts out the remainder of the ill qualities they leave behind : which is manifested by the extraordinary working , which is farre beyond that of Beere , Wine , or Sider with us in Europe . This drink will keep a month or two , being put into barrels , and tasts the likest to English beere of any drink we have there . # Grippo is a third sort of drinke , but few make it well ; it was never my chance to taste it , which made me the lesse curious to enquire after it . # Punch is a fourth sort , & of that I have drunke ; it is made of water & sugar put together , which in tenne dayes standing will be very strong , and fit for labourers . # A fifth , is made of wilde Plumbs , which grow here in great abundance , upon very large trees , which being prest , and strayned , give a very sharpe , and pognant flaver ; but there is not much of it made , because of the trouble of making it , and they are not there very indulgent to their palats . # But the drinke of the Plantine , is farre beyond all these ; gathering them full ripe , and in the height of their sweetnesse , we pill off the skin , and mash them in water well boyl'd ; and after we have let them stay there a night , we straine it , and bottle it up , and in a week drink it ; and it is very strong and pleasant drinke , but it is to be drunk sparingly , for it is much stronger then Sack , and is apt to mount up into the head . The seaventh sort of drink is that we make of the skimming of sugar , which is infinitely strong , but not very pleasant in taste ; it is common , and therefore the lesse esteem'd ; the value of it is halfe a Crown a gallon , the people drink much of it , indeed too much ; for it often layes them asleep on the ground , and that is accounted a very unwholsome lodging . # The eighth sort of drink is Beveridge , made of spring water● white sugar , and juyce of Orenges , and this is not onely pleasant but wholsome . # The last and best sort of drinke that this Iland or the world affords , is the incomparable wine of Pines ; And is certainly the Nectar which the Gods drunke ; for on earth there is none like it ; and that is made of the pure juyce of the fruit it selfe , without commixture of water , or any other creature , having in it selfe , a naturall compound of all tastes excellent , that the world can yield . This drink is too pure to keep long ; in three or four dayes it will be fine ; 't is made by pressing the fruite and strayning the liquor , and it is kept in bottles . Having given you a taste of the Bread , and Drinke this Iland affords , which will serve any mans palate , that is not over curious ; I could tell you what we have of both sorts that is brought to us from other parts of the world ; as Biskets , both fine and coorse , Barrels of meale close put up ; which comes to us very sweet from England , and Holland ; of which we make Bread , Pye-crust , and Puddings . And for drink good English Beer , French and Spanish Wines , with others , some from the Maderas , some from Fiall , one of the Ilands of Asores ; So we cannot justly complaine of want , either of bread or drink , and , from England , spirits , some of Anniseeds , some of Mint , some of Wormwood , &c. And from France , Brandy , which is extreame strong , but accounted very wholsome . # Having given you a just account , as neere as my memory will serve of the bread and drinke of this Iland : The next thing is the severall sortes of meat we have there ; and because Hogges flesh is the most generall meat , and indeed the best the Iland affords , I will begin with that , which is ( without question ) as good , as any can be of that kind : for their feeding being as good , as can grow any where , the flesh must needs be answerable ; fruit , the nuts of Locust , Pompians of a rare kind , almost as sweet as Milions , the bodies of the Plantines , and Bonanoes , Sugar-canes , and Mayes , being their dayly food . When we came first upon the Iland , I perceiv'd the sties they made to hold them , were trees , with the ends lying crosse upon one another , and the inclosure they made , was not large enough to hold the numbers of Hogges were in them , with convenient distance to play and stirre themselves for their health , and pleasure ; so that they were in a manner pesterd , and choakt up , with their own stinke , which is sure the most noysome of any other beast , and by reason of the Suns heat much worse ; I have smelt the stinke of one of those sties downe the wind , neer a mile , through all the wood : and the crouding and thrusting them so close together , was certainly the cause of their want of health , which much hindred their growth ; So that they were neither so large , nor their flesh so sweet , as when they were wild , and at their own liberty , and choyce of feeding . For I have heard Major Hilliard say : that at their first comming there , they found Hogges , that one of them weighed ( the intrals being taken out , and the head off ) 400 weight . And now at the time of my being there , the most sort of those , that were in ours and our neighbours styes , were hardly so big as the ordinary swine in England . So finding this decay in their grouth , by stowing them too close together , I advised Collonell Modiford to make a larger stye , and to wall it about with stone ; which he did , and made it a mile about , so that it was rather a Park than a Stye ; and set it on the side of a drie Hill , the greatest part Rock , with a competent Pond of water in the bottom ; and plac'd it between his two Plantations , that from either , food might be brought , and cast over to them , with great convenience : And made several divisions in the Park , for the Sowes with Pigg , with little houses standing shelving , that their foulnesse by gutters might fall away , and they lie drie ; Other divisions for the Barrow-Hoggs , and some for Boars . This good ordering caused them to grow so large and fat , as they wanted very little of their largnesse when they were wilde . They are the sweetest flesh of that kinde , that ever I tasted , and the lovliest to look on in a dish , either boyl'd , roasted , or bak'd : With a little help of art . I will deceive a very good palate , with a shoulder of it for Mutton , or a leg for Veal , taking off the skin , with which they were wont to make minc't Pies , seasoning it with salt , cloves , and mace , and some sweet herbs minc't . And being bak'd , and taken out of the Oven , opening the lid , put in a dramme-cup of kill-devill ; and being stirr'd together , set it on the Table ; and that they call'd a Calvesfoot pie ; and , till I knew what it was made of , I thought it very good meat . When I came first upon the Iland , I found the Pork drest the plain waies of boyling , roasting , and sometimes baking : But I gave them some tastes of my Cookery , in hashing , and fricaseing this flesh ; and they all were much taken with it ; and in a week , every one was practising the art of Cookery . And indeed , no flesh tasts so well in Collops , Hashes , or Fricases , as this . And when I bak't it , I alwaies laid a Side of a young Goat underneath , and a side of a Shot ( which is a young Hog of a quarter old ) a top . And this , well seasoned , and well bak'd , is as good meat , as the best Pasty of Fallow-Deer , that ever I tasted . In the coolest time of the year , I have made an essay to powder it , and hang it up for Bacon : But there is such losse in 't , as 't is very ill husbandry to practise it ; for , it must be cut through in so many places , to let the salt in , as when 't is to be drest , much goes to waste . And therefore I made no more attempts that way . But a little corning with salt , makes this flesh very savoury , either boyled or roasted . About Christmas , we kill a Boar , and of the sides of it , make three or four collers of Brawne ; for then the weather is so cool , as , with some art , it may be kept sweet a week : and to make the souc't drink give it the speedier and quicker seasoning , we make it of Mobbie , with store of Salt , Limons , and Lymes , sliced in it , with some Nutmeg , which gives it an excellent flaver . Beef , we have very seldome any , that feeds upon the soyle of this place , except it be of Gods killing , ( as they tearme it ) ; for very few are kill'd there by mens hands ; it were too ill husbandry , for they cost too dear , and they cannot be spared from their work , which they must advance by all the means they can . Such a Planter as Collonell James Drax ( who lives like a Prince ) may kill now and then one ; but very few in the Iland did so when I was there . The next to Swines-flesh in goodnesse , are Turkies , large , fat , and full of gravie . Next to them , Pullen or Donghill-foule ▪ and last of all , Muscovia-Ducks , which being larded with the fat of this Porke , ( being seasoned with pepper and salt ) are an excellent bak'd-meat . All these , with their Eggs and Chickens , we eat . Turtle-Doves the have of two sorts , and both very good meat ; but there is a sort of Pidgeons , which come from the leeward Ilands at one time of the year , and it is in September ; and stay till Christmas be past , and then return again : But very many of them nere make returnes , to tell newes of the good fruit they found there : For , they are so fat , and of such excellent tastes , as many foulers kill them with guns , upon the trees ; and some of them are so fat , as their weight with the fall , causes them to burst in pieces . They are good roasted , boylld , or bak'd , but best cut in halves , and stewed ; to which Cookery , there needs no liquor , for their own gravie will abundantly serve to stew them . Rabbets we have , but tame ones , and they have but faint tastes , more like a Chicken then a Rabbet . And though they have divers other Birds , which I will not forget to recount in their due times , and place ; yet , none for food for the Table , which is the businesse I tend at this present . Other flesh-meat , I do not remember . Now for fish , though the Iland stands as all Ilands do , invironed with the Sea , ( and therefore is not like to be unfurnish't of that provision ) yet , the Planters are so good husbands , and tend their profits so much , as they will not spare a Negres absence so long , as to go to the Bridge and fetch it . And the Fishermen seeing their fish lie upon their hands , and stink , ( which it will do in lesse then six hours ) forbear to go to Sea to take it ; only so much as they can have present vent for , at the Taverns at the Bridge ; and thither the Planters come , when they have a minde to feast themselves with fish , to Mr. Jobsons , or Joan Fullers , where they have it well drest ; for they were both my Pupills . Butter they seldome have , that will beat thick ; but in stead of that , we are fain to use vinegar and spice , and much of it fryed in oyle , and eaten hot ; and some marinated , and souc't in pickle , and eaten cold . Collonell Humphrey Walrond has the advantage of all the Planters in the Iland , for , having a Plantation neer the Sea , he hath of his own a Sain● to catch fish withall , which his own servants and slaves put out to Sea , and , twice or thrice a week , bring home all sorts of such small and great fishes , as are neer the shoar ; amongst which , some are very large , and excellently well tasted . For , he being a Gentleman , that had been bred with much freedome , liberty , and plenty , in England , could not set his mind so earnestly upon his profit , as to forget his accustomed lawfull pleasures , but would have his Table well furnish'd , with all sorts of good meat the Land and Sea afforded ; and as freely bid his friends welcome to it . And I , as the poorest of his friends , in a lingring sicknesse , and neer death , found such a charity with him , as I shall never forget to pay my thanks for , to the last hour of my life ; and I shall account it as a a great happinesse , ( if ever it fall in the compasse of my power ) to be servicable to him or his , as any thing that can befall me in the world . Amongst other fishes that were taken by his Saine , ( as the Snappers , red and grey , Cavallos , Maquerells , Mullets , Cony-fish , with divers others , firme and excellent sweet fish ) he took four , that were about a yard long at the least , all at one draught , and , to that length , bigger grown then Salmonds , of the rarest colour that ever I beheld ; from the back-finne , which is the middle of the fish , to the end of the tail , the purest grasse-green that ever I saw , and as shining as Satine : but the finns and tai●●dapled or spotted with as pure a hair-colour , and from the back-finn to the head , pure hair colour-dapled with green ; the scales as big for the most part , as a halfe-crown piece of silver . This fish is no fish of prey , but lives by what he finds in the bottom of the Sea , as I perceived by what was in his maw . An excellent sweet fish ; I dressed them severall waies , and all proved excellent . There is one fish wanting to this Iland , whose kindes are very frequent upon most of the Charibby and Lucaick-Ilands ; and that is the green Turtle , which is the best food the Sea affords , and the greatest store of them ; but I have seen very few of that kind in the Barbadoes , and those neither fat nor kindly ; and the reason is , there are no shelves nor sands to lay their eggs , or to ayre themselves on : For , these fishes delight to be on the sands , and can remain there twelve hours , all the time the Tyde is out ; and then suffer themselves to be carried away by the return of the next Tide . They take infinite numbers of them , by turning them on their backs with staves , where they lie till they are fetcht away . A large Turtle will have in her bodie halfe a bushell of eggs , which she laies in the sand , and that being warm , they are hatcht in the heat . When you are to kill one of these fishes , the manner is , to lay him on his back on a table , and when he sees you come with a knife in your hand to kill him , he vapours out the grievousest sighes , that ever you heard any creature make , and sheds as large tears as a Stag , that has a far greater body , and larger eyes . He has a joynt or crevis , about an inch within the utmost edge of his shell , which goes round about his body , from his head to his tail , on his belly-side ; into which joynt or crevis , you put your knife , beginning at the hea● , and so rip up that side , and then do as much to the other ; then lifting up his belly , which we call his Calipee , we lay open all his bowells , and taking them out , come next to his heart , which has three distinct poynts , but all meet above where the fat is ; and if you take it out , and lay it in a dish , it will stir and pant ten hours after the fish is dead . Sure , there is no creature on the Earth , nor in the Seas , that enjoyes life with so much sweetnesse and delight , as this poor fish the Turtle ; nor none more delicate in taste , and more nourishing , then he . Next to the flesh and fish this Iland affords , 't is fit to consider what Quelquechoses there are to be found , that may serve to furnish out a Table of such Viands , as are there to be had ; which are eggs severall waies , viz pocht , and laid upon sippits of bread , soakt in butter and juice of limes , and sugar , with plumpt currens strewed upon them , and cloves , mace , and cinamon beaten , strewed on that , with a little salt . Eggs boyl'd and roasted , fryed with Collops , of the fat of Pork well powdered . Buttered eggs , an Amulet of eggs , with the juice of Limes and sugar , a Froize , and a Tansey ; Custards , as good as any at my Lord Mayors Table ; Chees-cakes , Puffes , second Porrage , which is creame boyl'd to a height , with yelke of egges , and season'd with sugar , and spice , Jelly which we make of the flesh of young piggs , calves feet , and a cocke , and is excellent good , but must presently be eaten for it will not last . Creame alone , and some done severall wayes , of which there is great varietie , having Lymons , Lymes , and Oranges readie at hand ; and some wherein we put Plantines , Gnavers and Bonanoes , stew'd , or preserv'd with sugar , and the same fruits also preserv'd and put in dishes by themselves , without Creame ; and for a whetstone , to pull on a cup of wine , we have dryed Neats tongues , brought from new and old England ; and from Holland , Westalia bacon , and Caviare ; as also pickl'd Herring , and Maquerell , which we have from new England , and from Virginie Botargo of which sort I have eaten the best at Colonel Draxes that ever I tasted . The fruits that this Iland affords , I have already named , and therefore it will be needlesse to name them twice ; you may take your choyce , whether you will have them set on the Table before or after meat ; they use as they doe in Italie , to eate them before meat . The victualls brought from forraine parts are these , Beef which we have from Holland , from Old & New England , Virginie , and some from Russia ; and yet comes to us sweet . Porke from all these places , with the most sorts of salt fish ; as Ling , Haberdine , Cod , poor-John , pickled Marquerels , pickled Herrings , all very good . Sturgeon from New England , but so ill Cookt , as 't is hardly to be eaten ; for they want the skill both of boyling & seasoning it ; they first overboyle it , & next over salt it , & so the fish being over tender by boyling , the salt frets and eats upon it all the way ; for when we come to open it , being carried farre from the Bridge , & shaken in the carriage : there is scarce a whole peece , but the Sturgeon and pickle all in a mash , & so vehemently salt , as I could never eate any of it , but at Colonel Wallronds plantationit it is lesse broken . Pickled Turtle , we have from the Leeward Ilands , but so uncleanly ordered , as we could hardly finde in our hearts to eate it ; for they gather the Salt and Sand together , for haste , upon the Iland where it is taken up , as ; though we wash it never so wel , yet the grit cracks in our teeth ; it has a taste being salted , almost as ill as puffins , which we have from the Iles of Silly , but this kind of food , is onely for servants ; sometimes the Negroes get a little , but seldome the one or the other did eate any bone meat , at our first comming thither . But now at my comming away from thence , it was much better'd , for by the care and good Husbandry of the Planters , there was greater plenty , both of the victuals they were wont to eate , as Potatoes , Bonavist , Loblolly , as also of the bone meat , viz. Porke , salt Fish ; and powder'd beefe , which came thither by sea , from forraine parts , in so much as the Negroes were allowed each man two Maquerels a weeke and every woman one ; which were given out to them on Saturday in the evening , after they had their allowance of Plantines , which was every one a large bunch , or two little ones , to serve them for a weeks provision ; and if any cattle dyed by mischance , or by any disease : the servants eat the bodies , and the Negroes the skinnes , head , and intrails which was divided amongst them by the overseers ; or if any horse , then the whole bodies of them were distributed amongst the Negroes , and that they thought a high feast , with which , never poor soules were more contented ; and the drinke to the servants with this dyet , nothing but Mobbie , and sometimes a little Beveridge ; but the Negroes nothing but faire water . And now I think , I have given you a just account of the victuals that feeds the Masters , the servants , and the slaves of this Iland : and now you see the provision the Iland affords , give me leave to shew you what feasts they can ( when they will ) make for their friends , upon their Plantations , which that I may the better doe , I will make two bills of fare ; the one for an Inland Plantation , the other for a Plantation neer the sea , of such meat and such plenty of that , as I have seen and eaten of , at either of those Plantations ; And for the Inland Plantation , I will make choyce of Colonel James Draxes , at whose Table I have found well drest , these following meates ; for the first Course whereof there hath been two messes of meat and both equally good , and this feast is alwayes when he kils a beef , which he feeds extreamely fat , giving him a dozen acres of Bonavist to go loose in , and due times of watering . First then ( because beefe being the greatest rarity in the Iland , especially such as this is ) I will begin with it , and of that sort there are these dishes at either messe , a Rompe boyl'd , a Chine roasted , a large piece of the brest roasted , the Cheeks bak'd , of which is a dish to either messe , the tongue and part of the tripes minc't for Pyes , season'd with sweet Herbs finely mi●c't , suet , Spice and Currans ; the legges , pallets and other ingredients for an Olio Podrido to either messe , a dish of Marrow bones , so here are 14 dishes at the Table and all of beef : and this he intends as the great Regalio , to which he invites his fellow planters ; who having well eaten of it , the dishes are taken away , and another Course brought in , which is a Potato pudding , a dish of Scots Collips of a legge of Porke , as good as any in the world , a fricacy of the same , a dish of boyl'd Chickens , a shoulder of a young Goate drest with his bloud and tyme , a Kid with a pudding in his belly , a sucking pig , which is there the fattest whitest & sweetest in the world , with the pognant sauce of the brains , salt , sage , and Nutmeg done with Claret wine , a shoulder of mutton which is there a rare dish , a Pasty of the side of a young Goate , and a side of a fat young Shot upon it , well season'd with Pepper and salt , and with some Nutmeg , a loyne of Veale , to which there wants no sauce being so well furnisht with Oranges , Lymons , and Lymes , three young Turkies in a dish , two Capons , of which sort I have seen some extreame large and very fat , two henns with egges in a dish , four Ducklings , eight Turtle doves , and three Rabbets ; and for cold bak't meats , two Muscovie Ducks larded , and season'd well with pepper and salt : and these being taken off the Table , another course is set on , and that is of Westphalia or Spanish bacon , dried Neats Tongues , Botargo , pickled Oysters , Caviare , Anchoves Olives , and ( intermixt with these ) Custards , Creams , some alone , some with preserves of Plantines , Bonano Gnavers , put in , and those preserv'd alone by themselves , Cheese-cakes , Puffes , which are to be made with English flower , and bread ; for the Cassavie will not serve for this kind of Cookerie ; sometimes Tansies , sometimes Froizes , or Amulets , and for fruite , Plantines , Bonanoes , Gnavers , Milions , prickled Peare , Anchove Peare , prickled Apple , Custard Apple , water Milions , and Pines worth all that went before . To this meat you seldome faile of this drink , Mobbie , Beveridge , Brandy , kill-Divell , Drink of the Plantine , Claret wine , White wine , and Renish wine , S●erry , Canary , Red sack , wine of Fi●ll , with all Spirits that come from England ; and with all this , you shall finde as cheerfull a look , and as hearty a welcome , as any man can give to his best friends . And so much for a Feast of an inland Plantation . Now for a Plantation neer the Sea , which shall be Collonell Walrond's , he being the best seated for a Feast , of any I know : I must say this , that though he be wanting in the first Course , which is Beefe ; yet , it will be plentifully supplyed in the last , which is Fish ; and that the other wants . And though Collonell Walrond , have not that infinite store of the provisions Collonell Drax abounds in ; yet , he is not wanting in all the kinds he has , unlesse it be Sheep , Goats , and Beefe , and so for all the sorts of meats , that are in my Bill of Fare , in Collonell Drax his Feast , you shall finde the same in Collonell Walronds , except these three , and these are supplied with all these sorts of fish I shall name , to wit , Mulle●s , Maquerells , Parrat fish , Snappers , red and gray , Cavallos , Terbums , Crabs , Lobsters , and Cony fish , with divers sorts more , for which we have no names . And having these rare kinds of fishes , 't were a vain superfluity , to make use of all those dishes I have named before , but only such as shall serve to fill up the Table ; and when he has the ordering it , you must expect to have it excellent ; his fancy and contrivance of a Feast , being as far beyond any mans there , as the place where he dwells is better scituate , for such a purpose . And his Land touching the Sea , his House being not halfe a quarter of a mile from it , and not interposed by any unlevell ground , all rarities that are brought to the Iland , from any part of the world , are taken up , brought to him , and stowed in his Cellars , in two hours time , and that in the night ; as , Wine , of all kinds , Oyl , Olives , Capers , Sturgeon , Neats tongues , Anchoves , Caviare , Botargo , with all sorts of salted meats , both flesh and fish for his Family ; as , Beefe , Pork , English Pease , Ling , Haberdine , Cod , poor John , and Jerkin Beef , which is hufled , and slasht through , hung up and dryed in the Sun ; no salt at all put to it . And thus ordered in Hispaniola , as hot a place as Barbadoes , and yet it will keep longer then powdred Beefe , and is as drie as Stock-fish , and just such meat for flesh , as that is for fish , and as little nourishment in it ; but it fills the belly , and serves the turne , where no other meat is . Though some of these may be brought to the inland Plantations well conditioned ; yet , the Wines cannot possibly come good ; for the wayes are such , as no Carts can passe ; and to bring up a But of Sack , or a Hogshead of any other Wine , upon Negres backs , will very hardly be done in a night , so long a time it requires , to hand it up and down the Gullies ; and if it be carried in the day-time , the Sun will heat and taint it , so as it will lose much of his spirit and pure taste ; and if it be drawn out in bottles at the Bridge , the spirits flie away in the drawing , and you shall finde a very great difference in the taste and quicknesse of it . Oyle will endure the carriage better then Wine , but over much heat will abate something of the purity , and excellent taste it has naturally . And for Olives , 't is well known , that jogging in the carriage causes them to bruise one another ; and some of them being bruised , will grow rotten , and infect the rest . So that Wine , Oyle and Olives , cannot possibly be brought to such Plantations , as are eight or ten miles from the Bridge ; and from thence , the most part of these commodities are to be fetch'd . So that you may imagine , what advantage Collonell Walrond has , of any inland Plantation , having these materialls , which are the main Regalia's in a Feast , and his own contrivance to boot , besides all I have formerly nam'd , concerning raw and preserv'd fruits , with all the other Quelquechoses . And thus much I thought good to say for the honour of the Iland , which is no more then truth ; because I have heard it sleighted by some , that seem'd to know much of it . # About a hundred sail of Ships yearly visit this Iland , and receive , during the time of their stay in the Harbours , for their sustenance , the native Victualls growing in the Iland , such as I have already named ; besides what they carry away , and what is carried away by Planters of the I le , that visit other parts of the world . The commodities this Iland trades in , are Indico , Cotten-wool , Tobacco , Suger , Ginger , and Fustick-wood . # The Commodities these Ships bring to this Iland , are , Servants and Slaves , both men and women ; Horses , Cattle , Assinigoes , Camells , Utensills for boyling Sugar , as , Coppers , Taches , Goudges , and Sockets ; all manner of working tooles for Trades-men , as , Carpenters , Joyners , Smiths , Masons , Mill-wrights , Wheel-wrights , Tinkers , Coopers , &c. Iron , Steel , Lead , Brasse , Pew●er , Cloth of all kinds , both Linnen and Wollen ; Stuffs , Hatts , Hose , Shoos , Gloves , Swords , knives , Locks , Keys , &c. Victualls of all kinds , that will endure the Sea , in so long a voyage . Olives , Capers , Anchoves , salted Flesh and Fish , pickled Maquerells and Herrings , Wine of all sorts , and the boon Beer , d' Angleterre . # I had it in my thought before I came there , what kinde of Buildings would be fit for a Country , that was so much troubled with heat , as I have heard this was ; & did expect to find thick walls , high roofes , and deep cellers ; but found neither the one nor the other , but clean contrary ; timber houses , with low roofes , so low , as for the most part of them , I could hardly stand upright with my hat on , and no cellars at all : besides , another course they took , which was more wonder to me than all that ; which was , stopping , or barring out the winde , which should give them the greatest comfort , when they were neer stifled with heat . For , the winde blowing alwaies one way , which was Eastwardly , they should have made all the openings they could to the East , thereby to let in the cool breezes , to refresh them when the heat of the day came . But they , clean contrary , closed up all their houses to the East , and opened all to the West ; so that in the afternoones , when the Sun came to the West , those little low roofed rooms were like Stoves , or heated Ovens . And truly , in a very hot day , it might raise a doubt , whether so much heat without , and so much tobacco and kill-devill within , might not set the house a fire ; for these three ingredients are strong motives to provoke it , and they were ever there . But at last I found by them , the reasons of this strange preposterous manner of building , which was grounded upon the weakest and silliest foundation that could be : For they alledged , that at the times of rain , which was very often , the wind drave the rain in at their windowes so fast , as the houses within were much annoyed with it ; for having no glasse to keep it out , they could seldome sit or lie drie ; and so being constrained to keep out the ayer on that side , for fear of letting in the water , would open the West ends of their houses so wide , ( as was beyond the proportion of windows to repair that want ) and so let in the fire ; not considering at all , that there was such a thing as shutters for windowes ▪ to keep out the rain that hurt them , and let in the winde to refresh them , and do them good at their pleasure . But this was a consideration laid aside by all , or the most part of the meaner fort of Planters ▪ But at last I found the true reason , was their poverty and indigence , which wanted the means to make such conveniences ; and so , being compelled by that , had rather suffer painfully , and patiently abide this inconvenience , than sell or part with any of their goods , to prevent so great a mischiefe : So loath poor people are to part with that , which is their next immediate help , to support them in their great want of sustenance . For , at that lock they often were , and some good Planters too , that far'd very hard , when we came first into the Iland . So that hard labour , and want of victualls , had so much deprest their spirits , as they were come to a declining and yielding condition . Nor can this be called slothfulnesse or sluggishnesse in them , as some will have it , but a decay of their spirits , by long and tedious hard labour , sleight feeding , and ill lodging , which is able to wear out and quell the best spirit of the world . # The Locust is a tree of such a growth , both for length and bignesse , as may serve for beams in a very large room : I have seen many of them , whose straight bodies are above fifty foot high , the diameter of the stem or body , three foot and halfe . The timber of this tree is a hard close substance , heavie , but firme , and not apt to bend , somewhat hard for tooles to cut ; brittle , but lasting ▪ Mastick , not altogether so large as he , but of a tougher substance , and not accounted so brittle . The Bully-tree wants something of the largnesse of these , but in his other qualities goes beyond either ; for , he is full out as lasting , and as strong , but not so heavie , nor so hard for tooles to work . The Redwood and prickled yellow wood , good for posts or beams , and are lighter then the Locust ; both are accounted very lasting , and good for building . The Cedar is , without controul , the best of all ; but by reason it works smoth , and looks beautifull , we use it most in Wainscot , Tables , and Stooles . Other timber we have , as the Iron-wood , and another sort , which are excellent good to endure wet and drie ; and of those we make Shingles , which being such a kinde of wood , as will not warpe nor rive , are the best coverings for a house that can be , full out as good as Tiles , and lie lighter upon the Rafters . # We have two sorts of Stone , and either will serve indifferently well in building : The one we finde on sides of small Hills , and it lies as ours do in England , in Quarries ; but they are very small , rough , and ill shaped , some of them porous , like Honey combes ; but being burnt , they make excellent Lyme , the whitest and firmest when 't is drie , that I have seen ; and by the help of this , we make the better shift with our ill shap't stone ; for this lime bindes it fast together , and keeps it firm to endure the weather . Other Stone we have , which we find in great Rocks , and massie pieces in the ground ; but so soft , as with your finger you may bore a hole into it ; and this softness gives us the means of cutting it with two-handed sawes , which being hard , we could not so easily do , and the easinesse causes the expedition ; for by that , we the more speedily fit it for our walls , taking a just bredth of the walls , and cutting it accordingly ; so that we need very little hewing . This stone , as we cutt it in the quarry , is no harder then ordinary morter , but being set out in the weather , by pieces as we cut it , growes indifferently hard , and is able to beare all the weight that lyes on it , and the longer it lies , the harder it growes . Many essayes we made , whilst I was there , for the making and burning of bricks , but never could attaine to the perfection of it ; and the reason was , the over fatnesse of the clay , which would alwaies crackle and break , when it felt the great heat of the fire in the Clampe ; and by no meanes could we find the true temper of it , though we made often trialls . There was an ingenious Jew upon the Iland , whose name was Solomon , that undertook to teach the making of it ; yet for all that , when it came to the touch his wisedome failed , and we were deceived in our expectation , I doubt not but there is a way of tempering , to make it farre better then ours in England ; for the pots which we finde in the Iland , wherein the Indians boyl'd their Porke , were of the same kind of Clay , and they were the best and finest temper'd ware of earth that ever I saw . If we could find the true temper of it , a great advantage might be made to the Iland ; for the ayre being moyst , the stones often sweat , and by their moysture rot the timbers they touch , which to prevent we cover the ends of our beams and girders with boards , pitcht on both sides , but the walls being made of bricks , or but lin'd with brick , would be much the wholesomer ; and besides keep our wainescot from rotting . Hangings we dare not use , for being spoyld by Ants , and eaten by the Cockroaches , and Rats , yet some of the planters that meant to handsome in their houses , were minded to send for gilt● leather , and hang their rooms with that , which they were more then perswaded those vermine would not eate ; and in that resolution I left them . Carpenters , and Masons , were newly come upon the Iland , and some of these very great Masters in their Art : and such as could draw a plot , and pursue the designe they framed with great diligence , and beautifie the tops of their dootes , windowes , and Chimney peeces , very pretily ; but not many of those nor is it needfull that there should be many , for though the Planters talke of building houses , and wish them up , yet when they weigh the want of those handes in their sugar worke , that must be imployed in their building , they fall backe , and put on their considering caps . I drew out at least twenty plots when I came first into the Ilands which they all lik't well inough , and yet but two of them us'd , one by Captaine Midleton , and one by Captaine Standfast , and those were the two best houses , I left finisht in the Iland when I came away . Cellars I would not make under ground , unlesse the house be set on the side of a Hill ; for though the ayre be moyst above , yet I found it by experience much moyster under ground ; so that no moyst thing can be set there , but it will in a very short time grow mouldy , and rotten ; and if for coolnesse you think to keep any raw flesh , it will much sooner taint there , then being hung up in a garret , where the sun continually shines upon it . Nay the pipe-staves hoops , and heads of barrels , and hogsheads , will grow mouldy and rotten : Pavements and foundations of bricks would much help this with glasse windowes , to keep out the ayre . If I were to build a house for my selfe in that place , I would have a third part of my building to be of an East and West line , and the other two thirds to crosse that , at the West end : in a North and South line , and this latter to be a story higher than that of the East and West line , so that at four a clocke in the afternoone , the higher buildings will begin to shade the other , and so afford more and more shade to my East and West building till night ; and not only to the house , but to all the walks that I make on either side that building , and then I would raise my foundation of that part of my house wherein my best roomes were three foot above ground ; leaving it hollow underneath for Ventiducts , which I would have come into every room in the house , and by that means you shall feele the cool breese all the day , & in the evening , when they slacken , a coole shade from my North & South building , both which are great refreshings , in ho● Countryes : and according to this Modell , I drew many plots , of severall sises and Contrivances , but they did not or would not understand them : at last I grew wearie of casting stones against the wind , and so gave over . # It were somewhat difficult , to give you an exact account , of the number of persons upon the Iland ; there being such store of shipping that brings passengers dayly to the place , but it has been conjectur'd , by those that are long acquainted , and best seen in the knowledge of the Iland , that there are not lesse then 50 thousand soules , besides Negroes ; and some of them who began upon small fortunes , are now risen to very great and vast estates . The Iland is divided into three sorts of men , viz. Masters , Servants , and slaves . The slaves and their posterity , being subject to their Masters for ever , are kept and preserv'd with greater care then the servants , who are theirs but for five yeers , according to the law of the Iland . So that for the time , the servants have the worser lives , for they are put to very hard labour , ill lodging , and their dyet very sleight . When we came first on the Iland , some Planters themselves did not eate bone meat , above twice a weeke : the rest of the seven dayes , Potatoes , Loblolly , and Bonavist . But the servants no bone meat at all , unlesse an Oxe dyed : and then they were feasted , as long as that lasted , And till they had planted good store of Plantines , the Negroes were fed with this kind of food ; but most of it Bonavist , and Loblolly , with some eares of Mayes toasted , which food ( especially Loblolly , ) gave them much discontent : But when they had Plantines enough to serve them , they were heard no more to complaine ; for 't is a food they take great delight in , and their manner of dressing and eating it , is this : 't is gathered for them ( somewhat before it be ripe , for so they desire to have it , ) upon Saturday , by the keeper of the Plantine grove ; who is an able Negro , and knowes well the number of those that are to be fed with this fruite ; and as he gathers , layes them all together , till they fetch them away , which is about five a clock in the after noon , for that day they breake off worke sooner by an houre : partly for this purpose , and partly for that the fire in the furnaces is to be put out , and the Ingenio and the roomes made cleane ; beside ; they are to wash , shave and trim themselves against Sunday . But 't is a lovely sight to see a hundred handsome Negroes , men and women , with every one a grasse-green bunch of these fruits on their heads , every bunch twice as big as their heads , all comming in a train one after another , the black and green so well becomming one another . Having brought this fruit home to their own houses , and pilling off the skin of so much as they will use , they boyl it in water , making it into balls , and so they eat it . One bunch a week is a Negres allowance . To this , no bread nor drink , but water . Their lodging at night a board , with nothing under , nor any thing a top of them . They are happy people , whom so little contents . Very good servants , if they be not spoyled by the English. But more of them hereafter . As for the usage of the Servants , it is much as the Master is , mercifull or cruell ; Those that are mercifull , treat their Servants well , both in their meat , drink , and lodging , and give them such work , as is not unfit for Christians to do . But if the Masters be cruell , the Servants have very wearisome and miserable lives . Upon the arrival of any ship , that brings servants to the Iland , the Planters go aboard ; and having bought such of them as they like , send them with a guid to his Plantation ; and being come , commands them instantly to make their Cabins , which they not knowing how to do , are to be advised by other or their servants , that are their seniors ; but , if they be churlish , and will not shew them , or if materialls be wanting , to make them Cabins , then they are to lie on the ground that night . These Cabins are to be made of sticks , wit hs , and Plantine leaves , under some little shade that may keep the rain off ; Their suppers being a few Potatoes for meat , and water or Mobbie for drink . The next day they are rung out with a Bell to work , at six a clock in the morning , with a severe Overseer to command them , till the Bell ring again , which is at eleven a clock ; and then they return , and are set to dinner , either with a messe of Lob-lollie , Bonavist , or Potatoes . At one a clock , they are rung out again to the field , there to work till six , and then home again , to a supper of the same . And if it chance to rain , and wet them through , they have no shift , but must lie so all night . If they put off their cloths , the cold of the night will strike into them ; and if they be not strong men , this ill lodging will put them into a sicknesse : if they complain , they are beaten by the Overseer ; if they resist , their time is doubled . I have seen an Overseer beat a Servant with a cane about the head , till the blood has followed , for a fault that is not worth the speaking of ; and yet he must have patience , or worse will follow . Truly , I have seen such cruelty there done to Servants , as I did not think one Christian could have done to another . But , as discreeter and better natur'd men have come to rule there , the servants lives have been much bettered ; for now , most of the servants lie in Hamocks , and in warm rooms , and when they come in wet , have shift of shirts and drawers , which is all the cloths they were , and are fed with bone meat twice or thrice a week Collonell W●lrond seeing his servants when they came home , toyled with their labour , and wet through with their sweating , thought that shifting of their linnen not sufficient refreshing , nor warmth for their bodies , their pores being much opened by their sweating ; and therefore resolved to send into England for rug-Gownes , such as poor people wear in Hospitalls , that so when they had shifted themselves , they might put on those Gowns , and lie down and rest them in their Hamocks : For the Hamocks being but thin , and they having nothing on but shirts and drawers , when they awak'd out of their sleeps , they found themselves very cold ; and a cold taken there , is harder to be recovered , than in England , by how much the body is infeebled by the great toyle , and the Sun's heat , which cannot but very much exhaust the spirits of bodies unaccustomed to it . But this care and charity of Collonell Walrond's , lost him nothing in the conclusion ; for , he got such love of his servants , as they thought all too little they could do for him ; and the love of the servants there , is of much concernment to the Masters , not only in their diligent and painfull labour , but in fore seeing and preventing mischiefes that often happen , by the carelessnesse and slothfulnesse of retchlesse servants ; sometimes by laying fire so negligently , as whole lands of Canes and Houses too , are burnt down and consumed , to the utter ruine and undoing of their Masters : For , the materialls there being all combustible , and apt to take fire , a little oversight , as the fire of a Tobacco-pipe , being knockt out against a drie stump of a tree , has set it on fire , and the wind fanning that fire , if a land of Canes be but neer , and they once take fire , all that are down the winde will be burnt up . Water there is none to quench it , or if it were , a hundred Negres with buckets were not able to do it ; so violent and spreading a fire this is , and such a noise it makes , as if two Armies , with a thousand shot of either side , were continually giving fire , every knot of every Cane , giving as great a report as a Pistoll . So that there is no way to stop the going on of this flame , but by cutting down and removing all the Canes that grow before it , for the breadth of twenty or thirty foot down the winde , and there the Negres to stand and beat out the fire , as it creeps upon the ground , where the Canes are cut down . And I have seen some Negres so earnest to stop this fire , as with their naked feet to tread , and with their naked bodies to tumble , and roll upon it ; so little they regard their own smart or safety , in respect of their Masters benefit . The year before I came away , there were two eminent Planters in the Iland , that with such an accident as this , lost at least 10000 l. sterling , in the value of the Canes that were burnt ; the one , Mr. James Holduppe , the other , Mr. Constantine Silvester : And the latter had not only his Canes , but his house burnt down to the ground . This , and much more mischiefe has been done , by the negligence and wilfulnesse of servants . And yet some cruell Masters will provoke their Servants so , by extream ill usage , and often and cruell beating them , as they grow desperate , and so joyne together to revenge themselves upon them . A little before I came from thence , there was such a combination amongst them , as the like was never seen there before . Their sufferings being grown to a great height , & their daily complainings to one another ( of the intolerable burdens they labour'd under ) being spread throughout the Iland ; at the last , some amongst them , whose spirits were not able to endure such slavery , resolved to break through it , or die in the act ; and so conspired with some others of their acquaintance , whose sufferings were equall , if not above theirs ; and their spirits no way inferiour , resolved to draw as many of the discontented party into this plot , as possibly they could ; and those of this perswasion , were the greatest numbers of servants in the Iland . So that a day was appointed to fall upon their Masters , and cut all their throats , and by that means , to make themselves not only freemen , but Masters of the Iland . And so closely was this plot carried , as no discovery was made , till the day before they were to put it in act : And then one of them , either by the failing of his courage , or some new obligation from the love of his Master , revealed this long plotted conspiracy ; and so by this timely advertisment , the Masters were saved : Justice Hethersall ( whose servant this was ) sending Letters to all his friends , and they to theirs , and so one to another , till they were all secured ; and , by examination , found out the greatest part of them ; whereof eighteen of the principall men in the conspiracy , and they the first leaders and contrivers of the plot , were put to death , for example to the rest . And the reason why they made examples of so many , was , they found these so haughty in their resolutions , and so incorrigible , as they were like enough to become actors in a second plot ; and so they thought good to secure them ; and for the rest , to have a speciall eye over them . # It has been accounted a strange thing , that the Negres , being more then double the numbers of the Christians that are there , and they accounted a bloody people , where they think they have power or advantages ; and the more bloody , by how much they are more fearfull than others : that these should not commit some horrid massacre upon the Christians , thereby to enfranchise themselves , and become Masters of the Iland . But there are three reasons that take away this wonder ; the one is , They are not suffered to touch or handle any weapons : The other , That they are held in such awe and slavery , as they are fearfull to appear in any daring act ; and seeing the mustering of our men , and hearing their Gun-shot , ( than which nothing is more terrible to them ) their spirits are subjugated to so low a condition , as they dare not look up to any bold attempt . Besides these , there is a third reason , which stops all designes of that kind , and that is , They are fetch'd from severall parts of Africa , who speake severall languages , and by that means , one of them understands not another : For , some of them are fetch'd from Guinny and Binny , some from Cutchew , some from Angola , and some from the River of Gambra . And in some of these places where petty Kingdomes are , they sell their Subjects , and such as they take in Battle , whom they make slaves ; and some mean men sell their Servants , their Children , and sometimes their Wives ; and think all good traffick , for such commodities as our Merchants sends them . When they are brought to us , the Planters buy them out of the Ship , where they find them stark naked , and therefore can not be deceived in any outward infirmity . They choose them as they do Horses in a Market ; the strongest , youthfullest , and most beautifull , yield the greatest prices . Thirty pound sterling is a price for the best man Negre ; and twenty five , twenty six , or twenty seven pound for a Woman ; the Children are at easier rates . And we buy them so , as the sexes may be equall ; for , if they have more men then women , the men who are unmarried will come to their Masters , and complain , that they cannot live without Wives , and desire him , they may have Wives . And he tells them , that the next ship that comes , he will buy them Wives , which satisfies them for the present ; and so they expect the good time : which the Master performing with them , the bravest fellow is to choose first , and so in order , as they are in place ; and every one of them knowes his better , and gives him the precedence , as Cowes do one another , in passing through a narrow gate ; for , the most of them are as neer beasts as may be , setting their souls aside . Religion they know none ; yet most of them acknowledge a God , as appears by their motions and gestures : For , if one of them do another wrong , and he cannot revenge himselfe , he looks up to Heaven for vengeance , and holds up both his hands , as if the power must come from thence , that must do him right . Chast they are as any people under the Sun ; for , when the men and women are together naked , they never cast their eyes towards the parts that ought to be covered ; and those amongst us , that have Breeches and Petticoats , I never saw so much as a kisse , or embrace , or a wanton giance with their eyes between them . Jealous they are of their Wives , and hold it for a great injury and scorn , if another man make the least courtship to his Wife . And if any of their Wives have two Children at a birth , they conclude her false to his Bed , and so no more adoe but hang her . We had an excellent Negre in the Plantation , whose name was Macow , and was our chiefe Musitian ; a very valiant man , and was keeper of our Plantine-groave . This Negres Wife was brought to bed of two Children , and her Husband , as their manner is , had provided a cord to hang her . But the Overseer finding what he was about to do , enformed the Master of it , who sent for Macow , to disswade him from this cruell act , of murdering his Wife , and used all perswasions that possibly he could , to let him see , that such double births are in Nature , and that divers presidents were to be found amongst us of the like ; so that we rather praised our Wives , for their fertility , than blamed them for their falsenesse . But this prevailed little with him , upon whom custome had taken so deep an impression ; but resolved , the next thing he did , should be to hang her . Which when the Master perceived , and that the ignorance of the man , should take away the life of the woman , who was innocent of the crime her Husband condemned her for , told him plainly , that if he hang'd her , he himselfe should be hang'd by her , upon the same bough ; and therefore wish'd him to consider what he did . This threatning wrought more with him , then all the reasons of Philosophy that could be given him ; and so let her alone ; but he never car'd much for her afterward , but chose another which he lik'd better . For the Planters there deny not a slave , that is a brave fellow , and one that has extraordinary qualities , two or three Wives , and above that number they seldome go : But no woman is allowed above one Husband . At the time the wife is to be brought a bed , her husband removes his board , ( which is his bed ) to another room ( for many severall divisions they have , in their little houses , ) and none above sixe foot square ) And leaves his wife to God , and her good fortune , in the room , and upon the board alone , and calls a neighbour to come to her , who gives little help to her deliverie , but when the child is borne , ( which she calls her Pickaninnie ) she helps to make a little fire nere her feet and that serves instead of Possets , Broaths , and Caudles . In a fortnight , this woman is at worke with her Pickaninny at her back , as merry a soule as any is there : If the overseer be discreet , shee is suffer'd to rest her selfe a little more then ordinary ; but if not , shee is compelled to doe as others doe . Times they have of suckling their Children in the fields , and refreshing themselves ; and good reason , for they carry burdens on their backs ; and yet work too . Some women , whose Pickaninnies are three yeers old , will , as they worke at weeding , which is a stooping worke , suffer the hee Pickaninnie , to sit astride upon their backs , like St. George a horse back ; and there spurre his mother with his heeles , and sings and crowes on her backe , clapping his hands , as if he meant to flye ; which the mother is so pleas'd with , as shee continues her painfull stooping posture , longer then she would doe , rather than discompose her Joviall Pickaninnie of his pleasure , so glad she is to see him merry . The worke which the women doe , is most of it weeding , a stooping and painfull worke ; at noon and night they are call'd home by the ring of a Bell , where they have two hours time for their repast at noone ; and at night , they rest from sixe , till sixe a Clock next morning . On Sunday they rest , and have the whole day at their pleasure ; and the most of them use it as a day of rest and pleasure ; but some of them who will make benefit of that dayes liberty , goe where the Mangrave trees grow , and gather the barke of which they make ropes , which they trucke away for other Commoditie , as shirts and drawers . In the afternoons on Sundayes , they have their musicke , which is of kettle drums , and those of severall sises ; upon the smallest the best musitian playes , and the other come in as Chorasses : the drum all men know , has but one tone ; and therefore varietie of tunes have little to doe in this musick ; and yet so strangely they varie their time , as 't is a pleasure to the most curious eares , and it was to me one of the strangest noyses that ever I heard made of one tone ; and if they had the varietie of tune , which gives the greater scope in musick , as they have of time , they would doe wonders in that Art. And if I had not faln sicke before my comming away , at least seven months in one sickness , I had given them some hints of tunes , which being understood , would have serv'd as a great addition to their harmonie ; for time without tune , is not an eighth part of the science of Musick . I found Macow very apt for it of himselfe , and one day comming into the house , ( which none of the Negroes use to doe , unlesse an Officer , as he was , ) he found me playing on a Theorbo , and sinking to it which he hearkened very attentively to ; and when I had done took the Theorbo in his hand , and strooke one string , stopping it by degrees upon every fret , and finding the notes to varie , till it came to the body of the instrument ; and that the neerer the body of the instrument he stopt , the smaller or higher the sound was , which he found was by the shortning of the string , considered with himselfe , how he might make some triall of this experiment upon such an instrument as he could come by ; having no hope ever to have any instrument of this kind to practise on . In a day or two after , walking in the Plantine grove , to refresh me in that cool shade , and to delight my selfe with the sight of those plants , which are so beautifull , as though they left a fresh impression in me when I parted with them , yet upon a review , something is discern'd in their beautie more then I remembred at parting : which caused me to make often repair thither ; I found this Negro ( whose office it was to attend there ) being the keeper of that grove , sitting on the ground , and before him a piece of large timber , upon which he had laid crosse , sixe Billets , and having a hand-saw and a hatchet by him , would cut the billets by little and little , till he had brought them to the tunes , he would fit them to ; for the shorter they were , the higher the Notes which he tryed by knocking upon the ends of them with a sticke , which he had in his hand . When I found him at it , I took the stick out of his hand , and tried the sound , finding the sixe billets to have sixe distinct notes , one above another , which put me in a wonder , how he of himselfe , should without teaching doe so much . I then shewed him the difference between flats and sharpes , which he presently apprehended , as between Fa , and Mi● and he would have cut two more billets to those tunes , but I had then no time to see it done , and so left him to his own enquiries . I say this much to let you see that some of these people are capable of learning Arts. Another , of another kinde of speculation I found ; but more ingenious then he : and this man with three or foure more , were to attend mee into the woods , to cut Church wayes , for I was imployed sometimes upon publique works ; and those men were excellent Axe-men , and because there were many gullies in the way , which were impassable , and by that means I was compell'd to make traverses , up and down in the wood ; and was by that in danger to misse of the poynt to which I was to make my passage to the Church , and therefore was faine to take a Compasse with me , which was a Circumferenter , to make my traverses the more exact , and indeed without which , it could not be done , setting up the Circumferenter , and observing the Needle : This Negre Sambo comes to me , and seeing the needle wag , desired to know the reason of its stirring , and whether it were alive : I told him no , but it stood upon a poynt , and for a while it would stir , but by and by stand still , which he observ'd and found it to be true . The next question was , why it stood one way , & would not remove to any other poynt , I told him that it would stand no way but North and South , and upon that shew'd him the foure Cardinall poynts of the compass , East , West , North , South , which he presently learnt by heart , and promis'd me never to forget it . His last question was , why it would stand North , I gave this reason , because of the huge Rocks of Loadstone that were in the North part of the world , which had a quality to draw Iron to it ; and this Needle being of Iron , and toucht with a Loadstone , it would alwaies stand that way . This point of Philosophy was a little too hard for him , and so he stood in a strange muse ; which to put him out of , I bad him reach his ax , and put it neer to the Compasse , and remove it about ; and as he did so , the Needle turned with it , which put him in the greatest admiration that ever I saw a man , and so quite gave over his questions , and desired me , that he might be made a Christian ; for , he thought to be a Christian , was to be endued with all those knowledges he wanted . I promised to do my best endeavour ; and when I came home , spoke to the Master of the Plantation , and told him , that poor Sambo desired much to be a Christian. But his answer was , That the people of that Iland were governed by the Lawes of England , and by those Lawes , we could not make a Christian a Slave . I told him , my request was far different from that , for I desired him to make a Slave a Christian. His answer was , That it was true , there was a great difference in that : But , being once a Christian , he could no more account him a Slave , and so lose the hold they had of them as Slaves , by making them Christians ; and by that means should open such a gap , as all the Planters in the Iland would curse him . So I was struck mute , and poor Sambo kept out of the Church ; as ingenious , as honest , and as good a natur ▪ d poor soul , as ever wore black , or eat green . On Sundaies in the afternoon , their Musick plaies , and to dancing they go , the men by themselves , and the women by themselves , no mixt dancing . Their motions are rather what they aim at , than what they do ; and by that means , transgresse the lesse upon the Sunday ; their hands having more of motion than their feet , & their heads more than their hands . They may dance a whole day , and neer heat themselves ; yet , now and then , one of the activest amongst them will leap bolt upright , and fall in his place again , but without cutting a capre . When they have danc'd an houre or two , the men fall to wrastle , ( the Musick playing all the while ) and their manner of wrastling is , to stand like two Cocks , with heads as low as their hipps ; and thrusting their heads one against another , hoping to catch one another by the leg , which sometimes they do : But if both parties be weary , and that they cannot get that advantage , then they raise their heads , by pressing hard one against another , and so having nothing to take hold of but their bare flesh , they close , and grasp one another about the middle , and have one another in the hug , and then a fair fall is given on the back . And thus two or three couples of them are engaged at once , for an houre together , the women looking on : for when the men begin to wrastle , the women leave of their dancing , and come to be spectatours of the sport . When any of them die , they dig a grave , and at evening they bury him , clapping and wringing their hands , and making a dolefull sound with their voyces . They are a people of a timerous and fearfull disposition , and consequently bloody , when they finde advantages . If any of them commit a fault , give him present punishment , but do not threaten him ; for if you do , it is an even lay , he will go and hang himselfe , to avoid the punishment . What their other opinions are in matter of Religion , I know not ; but certainly , they are not altogether of the sect of the Saddu●es : For , they believe a Resurrection , and that they shall go into their own Country again , and have their youth renewed . And lodging this opinion in their hearts , they make it an ordinary practice , upon any great fright , or threatning of their Masters , to hang them selves . But Collonell Walrond having lost three or foure of his best Negres this way , and in a very little time , caused one of their heads to be cut off , and set upon a pole a dozen foot high ; and having done that , caused all his Negres to come forth , and march round about this head , and bid them look on it , whether this were not the head of such an one that hang'd himselfe . Which they acknowledging , he then told them , That they were in a main errour , in thinking they went into their own Countries , after they were dead ; for , this mans head was here , as they all were witnesses of ; and how was it possible , the body could go without a head . Being convinc'd by this sad , yet lively spectacle , they changed their opinions ; and after that , no more hanged themselves . When they are sick , there are two remedies that cure them ; the one , an outward , the other , an inward medicine . The outward medicine is a thing they call N●gre-oyle , and 't is made in Barbary , yellow it is as Bees wax , but soft as butter . When they feel themselves ill , they call for some of that , and annoint their bodies , as their breasts , bellies , and sides , and in two daies they are perfectly well . But this does the greatest cures upon such , as have bruises or strains in their bodies . The inward medicine is taken , when they find any weakness or decay in their spirits and stomacks , and then a dram or two of kill-devill revives and comforts them much . I have been very strict , in observing the shapes of these people ; and for the men , they are very well timber'd , that is , broad between the shoulders , full breasted , well filleted , and clean leg'd , and may hold good with Albert Durers rules , who allowes twice the length of the head , to the breadth of the shoulders ; and twice the length of the face , to the breadth of the hipps , and according to this rule these men are shap'd . But the women not ; for the same great Master of Proportions , allowes to each woman , twice the length of the face to the breadth of the shoulders , and twice the length of her own head to the breadth of the hipps . And in that , these women are faulty ; for I have seen very few of them , whose hipps have been broader then their shoulders , unlesse they have been very fat . The young Maides have ordinarily very large breasts , which stand strutting out so hard and firm , as no leaping , jumping , or stirring , will cause them to shake any more , then the brawnes of their armes . But when they come to be old , and have had five or six Children , their breasts hang down below their navells , so that when they stoop at their common work of weeding , they hang almost down to the ground , that at a distance , you would think they had six legs : And the reason of this is , they tie the cloaths about their Children's backs , which comes upon their breasts , which by pressing very hard , causes them to hang down to that length . Their Children , when they are first born , have the palmes of their hands and the soles of their feet , of a whitish colour , and the sight of their eyes of a blewish colour , not unlike the eyes of a young Kitling ; but , as they grow older , they become black . Their way of reckoning their ages , or any other notable accident they would remember , is by the Moon ; and so accounting from the time of their Childrens births , the time they were brought out of their own Country , or the time of their being taken Prisoners , by some Prince or Potentate of their own Country , or any other notorious accidents , that they are resolved to remember , they account by the Moon ; as , so many Moons since one of these , and so many Moons since another ; and this account they keep as long as they can : But if any of them live long , their Arithmetick failes them , and then they are at a dead fault , and so give over the chase , wanting the skill to hunt counter . For what can poor people do , that are without Letters and Numbers , which is the soul of all businesse that is acted by Mortalls , upon the Clobe of this World. Some of them , who have been bred up amongst the Portugalls , have some extraordinary qualities , which the others have not ; as singing and fencing . I have seen some of these Portugall Negres , at Collonell James Draxes , play at Rapier and Dagger very skilfully , with their Stooka dos , their Imbrocados , and their Passes : And at single Rapier too , after the manner of Charanza , with such comelinesse ; as , if the skill had been wanting , the motions would have pleased you ; but they were skilfull too , which I perceived by their binding with their points , and nimble and subtle avoidings with their bodies , and the advantages the strongest man had in the close , which the other avoided by the nimblenesse and skilfulnesse of his motion . For , in this Science , I had bin so well vers'd in my youth , as I was now able to be a competent Judge . Upon their first appearance upon the Stage , they march towards one another , with a slow majestick pace , and a bold commanding look , as if they meant both to conquer ; and comming neer together , they shake hands , and embrace one another , with a cheerfull look . But their retreat is much quicker then their advance , and , being at first distance , change their countenance , and put themselves into their posture ; and so after a passe or two , retire , and then to 't again : And when they have done their play , they embrace , shake hands , and putting on their smoother countenances , give their respects to their Master , and so go off . For their Singing , I cannot much commend that , having heard so good in Europe ; but for their voices , I have heard many of them very loud and sweet . Excellent Swimmers and Divers they are , both men and women . Collonell Drax ( who was not so strict an observer of Sundaies , as to deny himselfe lawfull recreations ) would sometimes , to shew me sport , upon that day in the afternoon , send for one of the Muscovia Ducks , and have her put into his largest Pond , and calling for some of his best swimming Negres , commanded them to swim and take this Duck ; but forbad them to dive , for if they were not bar'd that play , they would rise up under the Duck , and take her as she swome , or meet her in her diving , and so the sport would have too quick an end . but that play being forbidden , the duck would make them good sport for they are stronger ducks , and better Divers by farre then ours : and in this chase , there was much of pleasure , to see the various swimmings of the Negroes ; some the ordinarie wayes , upon their bellies , some on their backs , some by striking out their right legge and left arme , and then turning on the other side , and changing both their legge and arme , which is a stronger and swifter way of swimming , then any of the others : and while we were seeing this sport , and observing the diversities , of their swimmings , a Negro maid , who was not there at the beginning of the sport ; and therefore heard nothing of the forbidding them to dive , put off her peticoate behind a bush , that was at one end of the Pond , and closely sunk down into the water , and at one diving got to the Duck , pul'd her under water , & went back againe the same way she came to the bush , all at one dive . We all thought the Duck had div'd : and expected her appearance above water , but nothing could be seen , till the subtilty was discovered , by a Christian that saw her go in , and so the duck was taken from her . But the trick being so finely and so closely done , I begg'd that the Duck might be given her againe , which was granted , and the young girle much pleased . Though there be a marke set upon these people , which will hardly ever be wip'd off , as of their cruelties when they have advantages , and of their fearfulnesse and falsnesse ; yet no rule so generall but hath his acception : for I beleive , and I have strong motives to cause me to bee of that perswasion , that there are as honest , faithfull , and conscionable people amongst them , as amongst those of Europe , or any other part of the world . A hint of this , I will give you in a lively example ; and it was in a time when Victuals were scarce , and Plantins were not then so frequently planted , as to afford them enough . So that some of the high spirited and turbulent amongst them , began to mutinie , and had a plot , secretly to be reveng'd on their Master , and one or two of these were Firemen that made the fires in the furnaces , who were never without store of drie wood by them . These villains , were resolved to make fire to such part of the boyling house , as they were sure would fire the rest , and so burn all , and yet seem ignorant of the fact , as a thing done by accident . But this plot was discovered , by some of the others who hated mischiefe , as much as they lov'd it ; and so traduc't them to their Master , and brought in so many witnesses against them , as they were forc't to confesse , what they meant should have been put in act the next night : so giving them condigne punishment , the Master gave order to the overseer that the rest should have a dayes liberty to themselves and their wives , to doe what they would ; and withall to allow them a double proportion of victual for three dayes , both which they refus'd : which we all wonder'd at knowing well how much they lov'd their liberties , and their meat , having been lately pincht of the one , and not having overmuch of the other ; and therefore being doubtfull what their meaning was in this , suspecting some discontent amongst them , sent for three or foure of the best of them , and desir'd to know why they refus'd this favour that was offer'd them , but receiv'd such an answer : as we little expected ; for they told us , it was not sullennesse , or slighting the gratuitie their Master bestow'd on them , but they would not accept any thing as a recompence for doing that which became them in their duties to due , nor would they have him think , it was hope of reward , that made them to accuse their fellow servants , but an act of Justice , which they thought themselves bound in duty to doe , and they thought themselves sufficiently rewarded in the Act. The substance of this , in such language as they had , they delivered , and poor Sambo was the Orator ; by whose example the others were led both in the discovery of the Plot , and refuseall of the gratuitie . And withall they said , that if it pleas'd their Master , at any time , to bestow a voluntary boone upon them , be it never so sleight , they would willingly and thankfully accept it : & this act might have beseem'd the best Christians , though some of them were denied Christianity ; when they earnestly sought it . Let others have what opinion they please , yet I am of this beliefe ; that there are to be found amongst them , some who are as morally honest , as Conscionable , as humble , as loving to their friends , and as loyall to their Masters , as any that live under the sunne , & one reason they have to be so , is , they set no great value upon their lives : And this is all I can remember concerning the Negroes , except of their games , which I could never learne , because they wanted language to teach me . As for the Indians , we have but few , and those fetcht from other Countries ; some from the neighbouring Ilands , some from the Maine , which we make slaves : the women who are better verst in ordering the Cassavie and making bread , then the Negroes , we imploye for that purpose , as also for making Mobbie : the men we use for footmen , and killing of fish which they are good at ; with their own bowes and arrows they will go out ; and in a dayes time , kill as much fish , as will serve a family of a dozen persons , two or three daies , if you can keep the fish so long . They are very active men , and apt to learne any thing , sooner then the Negroes ; and as different from them in shape , almost as in colour ; the men very broad shoulder'd , deep breasted , with large heads , and their faces almost three square , broad about the eyes and temples , and sharpe at the chinne , their skins some of them brown , some a bright Bay , they are much craftier , and subtiler then the Negroes ; and in their nature falser ; but in their bodies more active , their women have very small breasts , and have more of the shape of the Europeans then the Negroes , their haire black and long , a great part whereof hangs downe upon their backs , as low as their hanches , with a large lock hanging over either brest , which seldome or never curles : cloaths they scorne to weare , especially if they be well shap't ; a girdle they use of tape , covered with little smooth shels of fishes , white , and from their flanke of one side , to their flank on the other side , a fringe of blew Bugle ; which hangs so low as to cover their privities . We had an Indian woman , a slave in the house , who was of excellent shape and colour , for it was a pure bright bay ; small brests , with the nipls of a porphyrie colour , this woman would not be woo'd by any means to weare Cloaths . Shee chanc't to be with Child , by a Christian servant , and lodging in the Indian house , amongst other women of her own Country , where the Christian servants , both men and women came ; and being very great , and that her time was come to be delivered , loath to fall in labour before the men , walk'd down to a Wood , in which was a Pond of water , and there by the side of the Pond , brought her selfe a bed ; and presently washing her Child in some of the water of the Pond , lap'd it up in such ●ags , as she had begg'd of the Christians ; and in three hours time came home , with her Childe in her armes , a lusly Boy , frolick and lively . This Indian dwelling neer the Sea-coast , upon the Main , an English ship put in to a Bay , and sent some of her men a shoar , to try what victualls or water they could finde , for in some distresse they were : But the Indians perceiving them to go up so far into the Country , as they were sure they could not make a safe retreat , intercepted them in their return , and fell upon them , chasing them into a Wood , and being dispersed there , some were taken , and some kill'd : but a young man amongst them stragling from the rest , was met by this Indian Maid , who upon the first sight fell in love with him , and hid him close from her Countrymen ( the Indians ) in a Cave , and there fed him , till they could safely go down to the shoar , where the ship lay at anchor , expecting the return of their friends . But at last , seeing them upon the shoar , sent the long-Boat for them , took them aboard , and brought them away . But the youth , when he came ashoar in the Barbadoes , forgot the kindnesse of the poor maid , that had ventured her life for his safety , and sold her for a slave , who was as free born as he : And so poor Yarico for her love , lost her liberty . Now for the Masters , I have yet said but little , nor am able to say halfe of what they deserve . They are men of great abilities and parts , otherwise they could not go through , with such great works as they undertake ; the managing of one of their Plantations , being a work of such a latitude , as will require a very good head-peece , to put in order , and continue it so . I can name a Planter there , that feeds daily two hundred mouths , and keeps them in such order , as there are no mutinies amongst themi and yet of severall nations . All these are to be employed in their severall abilities , so as no one be idle . The first work to be considered , is Weeding , for unlesse that be done , all else ( and the Planter too ) will be undone ; and if that be neglected but a little time , it will be a hard matter to recover it again , so fast will the weeds grow there . But the ground being kept clean , 't is fit to bear any thing that Country will afford . After weeding comes Planting , and they account two seasons in the year best , and that is , May and November ; but Canes are to be planted at all times , that they may come in , one field after another ; otherwise , the work will stand still . And commonly they have in a field that is planted together , at one time ten or a dozen acres . This work of planting and weeding , the Master himselfe is to see done ; unlesse he have a very trusty and able Overseer ; and without such a one , he will have too much to do . The next thing he is to consider , is the Ingenio , and what belongs to that ; as , the Ingenio it selfe , which is the Primum Mobile of the whole work , the Boyling-house , with the Coppers and Furnaces , the Filling room , the Still-house , and Cureing-house ; and in all these , there are great casualties . If any thing in the Rollers , as the Goudges , Sockets , Sweeps , Cogs , or Braytrees , be at fault , the whole work stands still ; or in the Boyling-house , if the Frame which holds the Coppers , ( and is made of Clinkers , fastned with plaister of Paris ) if by the violence of the heat from the Furnaces , these Frames crack or break , there is a stop in the work , till that be mended . Or if any of the Coppers have a mischance , and be burnt , a new one must presently be had , or there is a stay in the work . Or if the mouths of the Furnaces , ( which are made of a sort of stone , which we have from England , and we call it there , high gate stone ) if that , by the violence of the fire , be softned , that it moulder away , there must new be provided , and laid in with much art , or it will not be . Or if the barrs of Iron , which are in the flowre of the Furnace , when they are red hot , ( as continually they are ) the fire-man , throw great shides of wood in the mouths of the Furnaces , hard and carelesly , the weight of those logs , will bend or break those barrs , ( though strongly made ) and there is no repairing them , without the work stand still ; for all these depend upon one another , as wheels in a Clock . Or if the Stills be at fault , the kill-devill cannot be made . But the main impediment and stop of all , is the losse of our Cattle , and amongst them , there are such diseases , as I have known in one Plantation , thirty that have died in two daies . And I have heard , that a Planter , an eminent man there , that clear'd a dozen acres of ground , and rail'd it about for pasture , with intention , as soon as the grasse was growne to a great height , to put in his working Oxen ; which accordingly he did , and in one night fifty of them dyed ; so that such a losse as this , is able to undo a Planter , that is not very well grounded . What it is that breeds these diseases , we cannot finde , unlesse some of the Plants have a poysonous quality ; nor have we yet found out cures for these diseases ; Chickens guts being the best remedy was then known , and those being chopt or minc't , and given them in a horn , with some liquor mixt to moisten it , was thought the best remedy ; yet it recovered very few . Our Horses too have killing diseases amongst them , and some of them have been recovered by Glisters , which we give them in pipes , or large seringes made of wood , for the same purpose . For , the common diseases , both of Cattle and Horses , are obstructions and bindings in their bowells ; and so lingring a disease it is , to those that recover , as they are almost worn to nothing before they get well . So that if any of these stops continue long , or the Cattle cannot be recruited in a reasonable time , the work is at a stand ; and by that means , the Canes grow over ripe , and will in a very short time have their juice dried up , and will not be worth the grinding . Now to recruit these Cattle , Horses , Camells , and Assinigos , who are all lyable to these mischances and decaies , Merchants must be consulted , ships provided , and a competent Cargo of goods adventured , to make new voyages to forraigne parts , to supply those losses ; and when that is done , the casualties at Sea are to be considered , and those happen severall waies , either by shipwrack , piracy , or fire . A Master of a ship , and a man accounted both able , stout , and honest , having transported goods of severall kinds , from England to a part of Africa , the River of Gambra , and had there exchanged his Commodities for Negres , which was that he intended to make his voyage of , caused them all to be shipt , and did not , as the manner is , shakle one to another , and make them sure ; but having an opinion of their honesty and faithfulnesse to him , as they had promised ; and he being a credulous man , and himselfe good natur'd and mercifull , suffered them to go loose , and they being double the number of those in the ship , found their advantages , got weapons in their hands , and fell upon the Saylers , knocking them on the heads , and cutting their throats so fast , as the Master found they were all lost , out of any possibility of saving ; and so went down into the Hold , and blew all up with himselfe ; and this was before they got out of the River . These , and severall other waies there will happen , that extreamly retard the work of Suger-making . Now let us consider how many things there are to be thought on , that go to the actuating this great work , and how many cares to prevent the mischances , that are incident to the retarding , if not the frustrating of the whole work ; and you will finde them wise and provident men , that go on and prosper in a work , that depends upon so many contingents . This I say , to stop those mens mouths , that lie here , at home , and expect great profit in their adventures , and never consider , through what difficulty , industry , and paines it is acquired ▪ And thus much I thought good to say , of the abilities of the Planters . The next thing is , of their natures and dispositions , which I found compliable in a high degree to all vertues , that those of the best sort of Gentlemen call Excellent ● as , Civilly intreating of Strangers , with communicating to them any thing within the compasse of their knowledge , that might be beneficiall to them , in any undertaking amongst them , and assisting them in it , giving them harbour for themselves and servants . And if their intentions were to buy Plantations , to make diligent inquiries for such as they desired , and to drive the bargain as neer the winde for their advantages , as possibly they could , and to put themselves in some travells , in setling the businesse : Or , if that could not do them service , to recommend them to any friend they had , that lay more fit and convenient for their purpose . Loving , friendly , and hospitable one to another ; and though they are of severall Perswasions , yet , their discretions ordered every thing so well , as there never were any fallings out between them : which to prevent , some of them of the better sort , made a Law amongst themselves , that whosoever nam'd the word Roundhead or Cavalier , should give to all those that heard him , a Shot and a Turky , to be eaten at his house that made the forfeiture ; which sometimes was done purposely , that they might enjoy the company of one another ; and sometimes this Shot and this Turky would draw on a dozen dishes more , if company were accordingly : So frank , so loving , and so good natur'd were these Gentlemen one to another ; and to expresse their affections yet higher , they had particular names one to another , as , Neighbour , Friend , Brother , Sister ▪ So that I perceived nothing wanting , that might make up a firme and lasting friendship amongst them ; though after I came away , it was otherwise . Sports and exercises they never us'd any , as Bowling , Shooting , Hunting , or Hawking ; for indeed there are no places fit for the two first exercises , the Countrey being so Rocky , uneven and full of stumps of trees : and for the other two , they want game ; for there are no kind of wild beasts in the Iland , nor any foule fit to hawk at ; besides the Country is so woody , as there is no Champian to flye in ; Pheasants , Partridges , Heathpoults , Quailes , or Rayles , never set foot upon this ground , unlesse they were brought there ; and if so , they never liv'd and for Hawkes , I never saw but two , and those the merriest stirrers that ever I saw flye ; the one of them was in an evening just at sunne setting , which is the time the Bats rise , and so are to a good height ; and at a downecome , this Barbary faulcon took one of them and carried it away . # If I shall begin with the largest first I must name Camells , and these are very usefull beasts , but very few will live upon the Iland : divers have had them brought over , but few know how to diet them . Captaine Higginbotham had foure or five , which were of excellent use , not only of carrying down sugar to the bridge , but of bringing from thence hogsheads of Wine , Beer , or Vinegar , which horses cannot do , nor can Carts pass for Gullies , and Negroes cannot carry it , for the reasons afore mentioned ; a good Camell will carry 1600 l. weight , and go the surest of any beast . # We have from severall parts of the world , England , Holland , Bonavista , the Iles of Cape Verd , Virginie , New England , and some from one of the Leeward Ilands in the Carribbies call'd Currissa , besides some we breed and very strong and good mettled , bold and fit to charge on : these horses we use either for the Ingenio , or the Saddle , seldom or never for carrying sugar , the gullies being so steep . # We have from the severall places I have nam'd , but chiefly Bulls , from the I le of May , and Bonavista ; which are Cattell , being well taught , will work the orderliest that I have seen any . With these , we have Cowes , and some of them we use for the Payle , and some for the Ingenio , some we breed , and have speedier increase then in Europe , for here a Calfe will bring a Calfe in fourteen months ; and if it were not for the diseases that take away our Cattell , we should not need to fetch any from forraine parts . # Are here of exceeding great use in the Iland , in carrying our sugars down to the bridge which by reason of the gullies , the Horses cannot doe : besides when the great raines fall the wayes are so deep , and full of roots , as when a horse puts in his legge between two roots , he can hardly pull it out againe , having a great weight on his back ; and if he fall , 't is hard lifting him up . Whereas the Assinigoes pick and choose their way , and sometimes choose out little wayes in the wood , such as they know are fit for them to passe , which horses cannot doe , because the wayes are too narrow for them , or if they were not , they would want much the wit of the Assinigoes , to pick and choose their way . And if by chance the Assinigoes fall , two Negroes are able to help him up , and we seldome use more then two , for assistance to the Christian that has the charge of the carriages . One of these Assinigoes will carry 150 weight of sugar ; some of the strongest 200 weight ; our Planters have been very desirous if it were possible to get Mules there , for they would be of excellent use , in carrying their sugars , and working in the Ingenio ; but they had got none when I was there , but they were making trialls , either to get some of those , or some large Horse Assinigoes , to breed with the Mares of that Country . # We have here in abundance , but not wild or loose , for if they were they would do more harme then their bodies are worth ; they are enclos'd , and every man knows his own , those that reare them to sell , do commonly sell them for a groat a pound ; weighing them alive ; sometimes six pence if flesh be deere . There was a Planter in the Iland , that came to his neighbour and said to him : Neighbour I hear you have lately bought good store of servants , out of the last ship that came from England , and I heare withall , that you want provisions , I have great want of a woman servant ; and would be glad to make an exchange ; If you will let me have some of your womans flesh , you shall have some of my hoggs flesh ; so the price was set a groat a pound for the hogges flesh , and sixe pence for the Womans flesh . The scales were set up , and the Planter had a Maid that was extreame fat , lasie , and good for nothing ▪ Her name was Honor ; The man brought a great fat sow , and put it in one scale : and Honor was put in the other , but when he saw how much the Maid outwayed his Sow : he broke off the bargaine , and would not go on : though such a case as this , may seldome happen , yet 't is an ordinary thing there , to sell their servants to one another for the time they have to serve ; and in exchange , receive any commodities that are in the Iland ; I have said as much already of the largeness weight and goodnesse of these hogs as is needful , and therefore I shall need no more . # We have here , but very few ; and those do not like well the pasture , being very unfit for them ; a soure tough and saplesse grasse , and some poysonous plant they find , which breeds diseases amongst them , and so they dye away , they never are fat , and we thought a while the reason had been , their too much heate with their wool , and so got them often sho●ne ; but that would not cure them , yet the Ews bear alwayes two Lambs , their flesh when we tried any of them , had a very faint taste , so that I do not think they are fit to be bred or kept in that Countrey : other sheep we have there , which are brought from Guinny and Binny , and those have haire growing on them , instead of wool ; and liker Goates then sheep , yet their flesh is tasted more like mutton then the other . # We have in greater plenty , and they prosper farre better then the sheep , and I find little difference in the taste of their flesh , and the Goats here ; they live for the most part in the woods , sometimes in the pasture , but are alwaies inclos●d in a fence , that they do not trespass upon their neighbours ground ; for whosoever finds Hog or Goat of his neighbours , either in his Canes , Corne , Potatoes , Bonavist , or Plantines , may by the lawes of the Iland shoot him through with a Gun , and kill him ; but then he must presently send to the owner , to let him know where he is . # The Birds of this place ( setting two aside ) are hardly worth the pains of describing ; yet , in order , as I did the Beasts , I will set them down . The biggest is a direct Bussard , but somewhat lesse then our grey Bussards in England , somewhat swifter of wing ; and the only good they do , is , sometimes to kill the Rats . The next to him in bignesse , is the larger Turtle Dove , and of them , there is great store in the Iland : 't is a much handsomer bird , both in shape and colour , then ours in England , and is very good meat . Next to her is the lesser Turtle , a far finer bird then she , but of a contrary shape ; for this is of the shape of a Partridge , but her plumidge gray , and a red brown under the wings ; a pretier bird I do not know , of so few glorious colours ; her tune like the other . The next is a bird like a Thrush , of a melancholly look , her feathers never smooth , but alwaies ruffled , as if she were muing , her head down , her shoulders up , as if her neck were broke . This bird has for three or four notes , the loudest and sweetest , that ever I heard ; if she had variety , certainly no bird could go beyond her ; she lookes alwaies , as if she were sick or melancholly . Another there is , not much unlike a Wren , but big as a Thrush ; and this is a merry and jolly , as the other is sad ; and as she sits on a stick , jets , and lifts up her train , looking with so earnest and merry a countenance , as if she would invite you to come to her , and will sit till you come very neer her . This bird I never heard sing . The nex●● Black-bird , with white eyes , and that so ill becomes her , as she is accounted an unhandsome bird ; her voice harsh , somewhat like our Jay in England ; they go in great flocks , and are harmefull birds , for they are great devourers of corn , and blossomes of trees , and the Planters wish them destroyed , though they know not which way . They are a kinde of Stares , for they walk , and do not hop as other birds . One thing I observe in these birds , which I never saw in any but them , and that is , when they flie , they put their train into severall postures ; one while they keep it straight , as other birds ; sometimes they turn it edge-waies , as the tail of a fish , and by and by put it three square , with the covering feather a top , and the sides downwards . The next is of the colour of a Feldefare , but the head seemes too big for her body , and for that reason they call her a Counsellor ; her flying is extream wanton ; and for her tune , 't is such as I have not heard any like her , not for the sweetnesse , but the strangenesse of it ; for she performes that with her voice , that no instrument can play , nor no voice sing , but hers ; and that is , quarter notes , her song being composed of five tones , and every one a quarter of a note higher then other . Mr. John Coprario , a rare composer of Musick , and my dear friend , told me once , that he was studying a curiosity in musick , that no man had ever attempted to do ; and that was , of quarter notes ; but he not being able to go through with it , gave it over : But if he had liv'd to have gone with me to the Barbadoes , this bird should have taught him . Under this size , there are none considerable ; Sparrowes , Haysocks , Finches , yellow Hamers , Titnies , and divers others of that sort , for which I have no names . But the last and strangest of all , is , that which we call the huming Bird , much lesse then a Wren , not much bigger then a humble Bee , her body long , her wings small and sharp , of a sullen sad green , no pleasant colours on her ; her manner of feeding is , just as a Bee , putting her bill into a blossome or a flower , tastes as lightly as a Bee , never sitting , but purring with her wings , all the time she staies with the flower ; and the motion of her wings are as nimble and swift , as a Bee : We have no way to take her , but by shooting sand out of a gun at her , which mazes her for the present , that you may take her up ; but there is no way to keep her alive , her feeding being such , as none can give her but her selfe . Now for the Birds that live upon the outward verge of the Iland , I have not much to say . Sometimes Teals come to our Ponds , three or four couple together , but never go away ; for when we see them , we take a gun , and comming neer , shoot them , and the report of the gun frights , and makes those that are alive flie away , and fetch one turn , and come back to see their fellowes dead , and alight to them , and so we shoot and shoot again till all be kill'd ; for they will alwaies come back to see their dead friends . The like we do with those birds we call Oxen and Kine , which come to us in like manner . Small Swallowes we have now and then , but somewhat different from ours in colour . But there is a Bird they call , a Man of war , and he is much bigger than a Heron , and flies out to Sea upon discoveries , ( for they never light upon the Sea ) to see what ships are comming to the Iland ; and when they return , the Ilanders look out , and say , A ship is comming , and finde it true . I have seen one of them , as high as I could look , to meet us twenty leagues from land ; and some others , almost as big as Ducks , that in an evening came in a flock of twenty , or there about , and they made divers turnes about the ship , a little before Sun-setting ; and when it grew dark , they lighted upon the ribs of the ship , and with little nooses of packthred , the saylers caught them ; they were very fat and good . Though the Bat be no Bird , yet she flies with wings , and alwaies a little before Sunsetting , at which time they come out of holes , chimneys , and hollow trees , and will raise them to a great height , feeding themselves with flies that they finde in the aire , at that time of the evening . # Having done with Beasts and Birds , we will enquire what other lesser Animalls or Insects there are upon the Iland , of which , Snakes are the chiefe , because the largest ; and I have seen some of those a yard and a halfe long . The only harme they do , is to our Pigeon houses , and milk-panns ; so that if we leave any hole in the bottom of the house , where they can come in , they will get to the nests , and devour the young Pigeons , if they be not over big . And yet 't is strange to see , what great morsells they will swallow ; slide they will up against a wall , if it be but perpendicular ; but if it be declining outward , they cannot get up , but will fall back ten foot high , if they be hindred by any stooping of the wall ; for which reason we make jetties , neer the top of such roomes , as we will keep them out of ; they have climbed six foot high upon the outside of a wall , come in at a window , down on the inside , skim our milk-pannes , and away again : Till we took one of them there , we knew not by what means our pannes were thus skim'd . They never sting any body , nor is there any venomous beast in the Iland . The next to these are Scorpions , of which , some of them are as big as Ratts , smooth , aud coloured like a Snake , somewhat blewer , their bellies inclining to yellow , very nimble and quick to avoid their pursuers : yet , the Snakes will now and then take them , between whom there is a great conflict , before the quarrell be decided ; for , the Scorpions that are large , are very strong , and will maintain the fight sometimes halfe an houre ; I have seen them wrastle together a good part of that time : But in conclusion , the Snakes get the better , and devour the other . These Scorpions were never known to hurt man or beast . Toads or Frogs we have none . Lizards we had in great plenty , but the Cats kill them so fast in the houses , as they are much lessened in their number . This little Animal loves much to be where men are , and are delighted to stand and gaze in their faces , and hearken to their discourse . These with us , I think , are different from those of Europe ; the bodies of ours are about four inches long , the tail neer as much , headed not much unlike a Snake ; their colour , when they are pleased , a pure grasse-green on the back , blewish toward the side , and yellowish on the belly ; four leggs , and those very nimble : When they see at distance some of their own kinde , that they are angry with ▪ they swell a little bigger , and change their colour , from green to russet or hair-colour , which abates much of their beauty ; for , their green is very plea●ant and beautifull : Cold they are as Frogs . Next to these are Cockroches , a creature of the bignesse and shape of a Beetle ; but of a pure hair-colour , which would set him off the better , if he had not an ugly wabling gate , but that makes him unhandsome . He appears in the evening when 't is dark , and will , when he pleases , flie to your bed , when he findes you sleeping , and bite your skin , till he fetch blood , if you do not wake ; and if you take a Candle to search for him , he shifts away and hides himselfe , as the Pu●nices do in Italy . The Negres , who have thick skins , and by reason of their hard labour , sleep foundly at night , are bitten so , as far as the breadth of both your hands together , their skins are rac't , as if it were done with a currie-comb . Next to these tormentors , are Musketos , who bite and sting worse then the Gnats and Stouts , that sting Cattle in England , ( and are commonly felt in marish ground ) . And next to them Meriwings , and they are of so small a sise , and so thin and aereall , as you can hardly discern them , but by the noise of their wings , which is like a small bugle horn , at a great distance : Where they sting , there will rise a little knob , as big as a pease , and last so a whole day ; the mark will not be gone in twenty four hours . Caterpillars we have sometimes in abundance , and they do very great harme ; for , they light upon the leaves of our Potatoes , which we call Slips , and eat them all away , and come so low , as to eat of the Root too : And the only remedy we have , is , to drive a flock of Turkies into the place where they are , and they will devour them . The harmes these vermine do us , is double ; first , in the slips , which is the food we give our Horses , and is cast into the rack ; and in our Potatoes , being the root of these slips , which we our selves feed upon . Flies we have of so many kindes , ( from two inches long with the great hornes , which we keep in boxes , and are shewed by John Tredescan amongst his rarities ) to the least Atome , as it would be a weary work to set them down ; as also the sudden production of them , from Nothing to Maggets , from Maggets to Flies ; and there is not only a race of all these kindes , that go on in a generation , but upon new occasions , new kindes ; as , after a great downfall of rain , when the ground has been extreamly moistned ; and softned with the water , I have walk'd out upon a drie walk ( which I made my selfe ) in an evening , and there came about me an army of such flies , as I had never seen before , nor after ; and they rose , as I conceived , out of the earth : They were as big bodied as Bees , but far larger wings ; harme they did us none , but only lighted on us ; their colour between ash-colour and purple . The next of these moving little Animalls are Ants , or Pismires , and those are but of a small sise , but great in industry ; and that which gives them means to attain to their ends , is , they have all one soul. If I should say , they are here or there , I should do them wrong ; for they are every where , under ground , where any hollow or loose earth is , amongst the roots of trees , upon the bodies , branches , leaves , and fruit of all trees , in all places without the houses and within , upon the sides , walls , windowes , and roofes without ; and on the floores , side-walls , sealings , and windowes within ; tables , cupbords , beds , stooles , all are covered with them , so that they are a kind of Ubiquitaries . The Cockroaches are their mortall enemies , and though they are not able to do them any mischiefe , being living , ( by reason they are far stronger and mightier then a hundred of them , & if they should force any one of them with multitudes , he has the liberty of his wings to make his escape ) yet , when they finde him dead , they will divide him amongst them into Atomes ; and to that purpose , they carry him home to their houses or nests . We sometimes kill a Cockroach , and throw him on the ground , and mark what they will do with him ; his body is bigger then a hundred of them , and yet they will finde the means to take hold of him , and lift him up ; and having him above ground , away they carry him , and some go by as ready assistants , if any be weary ; and some are the Officers that lead and shew the way to the hole into which he must passe ; and if the Van curriers perceive , that the body of the Cockroach lies crosse , and will not passe through the hole , or arch , through which they mean to carry him , order is given , and the body turned endwise , and this done a foot before they come to the hole , and that without any stop or stay ; and this is observable , that they never pull contrary waies . Those that are curious , and will prevent their comming on their Tables , Cupbords , or Beds , have little hollowes of timber , fill'd with water , for the feet of these to stand in ; but all this will not serve their turne ; for they will some of them , goe up to the sieling , and let themselves fall upon the teasters of the Beds , Cupbords , and Tables . To prevent them from comming on our shelves where our meat is kept , we hang them to the roofe by ropes , and tarre those roapes , and the roofes over them , as also the strings of our Hamacks , for which reason we avoid them better in Hamacks then in beds . Sometimes when we try conclusions upon them ; we take the Carpet off the Table , and shake it , so that all the Ants drop off , and rub down the leggs and feet of those tables , ( which stood not in water ) and having done so : we lay on the Carpet againe , and set upon it a Sallet dish , or Trencher , with suger in it , which some of them in the room will presently smell , and make towards it as fast as they can , which is a long journey ; for he must begin at the foot of the table , and come as high as the inside of the Carpet , and so go down to the bottome and up of the outside of the Carpet , before he gets on the table , and then to the sugar , which he smels to ; and having found it , returnes againe the same way , without taking any for his paines , and enformes all his friends of this bootie ; who come in thousands , and tenne thousands , and in an instant , fetch it all away ; and when they are thickest upon the table , clap a large book , ( or any thing fit for that purpose ) upon them , so hard as to kill all that are under it , and when you have done so , take away the book , and leave them to themselves , but a quarter of an houre , and when you come againe , you shall find all those bodies carried away . Other trials we make of their Ingenuity , as this . Take a Pewter dish , and fill it halfe full of water , into which put a little Gally pot fill'd with Sugar , and the Ants will presently find it , and come upon the Table ; but when they perceive it inviron'd with water , they try about the brims of the dish , where the Gally pot is neerest , and there the most venturous amongst them , commits him selfe to the water , though he be conscious how ill a swimmer he is , and is drown'd in the adventure : the next is not warn'd by his example , but ventures too ; and is alike drown'd : and many more , so that there is a small foundation of their bodies to venture on ; and then they come faster then ever , and so make a bridge of their own bodies , for their friends to passe on ; neglecting their lives for the good of the publique ; for before they make an end , they will make way for the rest , and become Masters of the Prize ; I had a little white sugar which I desired to keep from them , and was devising which way to doe it , and I knockt a Nayle in the beam of the roome , and fastned to it a brown thread , at the lower end of which thread , I tyed a large shell of a fish ; which being hollow I put the sugar in ; and lockt the door , thinking it safe ; but when I returned , I found three quarters of my sugar gone , and the Ants in abundance , ascending and descending , like the Angels on Jacobs Ladder , as I have seen it painted , so that I found no place safe , from these more then busie Creatures . Another sorts of Ants there are , but nothing so numerous or harmfull as the other , but larger by farre ; these build great nests , as bigge as Bee hives , against a wall , or a tree , of Clay and Lome , sometimes within doors , and in it severall little Mansions , such as Bees make for themselves , but nothing so curious ; these the Cockroaches and Lizards meet withall , way-laying them neere their nests , and feed upon them : which to prevent they make from thence , many and severall galleries that reach some of them sixe or seaven yards severall waies , of the same earth they doe their nests ; so that for such a distance as that , they are not to be perceiv'd , by any of their enemies , and commonly , their Avenues go out amongst leaves , or mosse , or some other Covert , that they may not be perceiv'd ; but the most of these are in the woods ; for we have destroyed their nests , and their galleries within doors so often , as they are weary of building , and so quit the house , I can say nothing of these , but that they are the quickest at their work of building , of any little Creatures that ever I saw . Spiders we have , the beautifullest and largest that I have seen , and the most curious in their webs ; they are not at all Poysonous . One sort more of these harmefull Animals there are , which we call Chegoes ; and these are so little that you would hardly think them able to doe any harme at all , and yet these will do more mischiefe then the Ants , and if they were as numerous as harmefull , there were no induring of them ; they are of a shape , not much unlike a Louse , but no bigger then a mite that breeds in cheese , his colour blewish : an Indian has laid one of them , on a sheet of white paper , and with my spectacles on I could hardly discern him ; yet this very little Enemy , can and will do much mischiefe to mankind . This vermine will get thorough your Stocken , and in a pore of your skinne , in some part of your feet , commonly under the nayl of your toes , and there make a habitation to lay his off spring , as bigge as a small Tare , or the bagge of a Bee , which will cause you to go very lame , and put you to much smarting paine . The Indian women have the best skill to take them out , which they do by putting in , a small poynted Pinn● , or Needle , at the hole where he came in , and winding the poynt about the bagge loosen him from the flesh , and so take him out . He is of a blewish colour , and is seene through the skinne , but the Negroes whose skinns are of that colour ( or neer it ) are in ill case , for they cannot finde where they are ; by which meanes they are many of them very lame : some of these Chegoes are poysonous , and after they are taken out , the Orifice in which they lay , will fester and rankle for a fortnight after they are gone . I have had tenne taken out of my feet in a morning , by the most unfortunate Yarico an Indian woman . Some kind of Animals more there are in the woods , which because I never saw I cannot speak their formes : some of them I guesse are no bigger than Crickets ; they lye all day in holes and hollow trees , and as soon as the Sun is downe , they begin their tunes , which are neither singing nor crying , but the shrillest voyces that ever I heard : nothing can be so neerely resembl'd to it , as the mouths of a pack of small beagles at a distance ; and so lively , and chirping the noyse is , as nothing can be more delightfull to the eares , if there were not too much of it , for the musick hath no intermission till morning , and then all is husht . I had forgotten amongst my fishes to mention Crabs ; but because this kind of them live upon the land , I might very well overslip them and now bring them in , amongst these Animals : they are small Crabs , such as women sell by dozens in baskets in the streets , and of that colour raw and alive , as these are boyl'd , which is of a reddish colour . These Crabs are comming from the Sea all the year long , ( except in March ) they hide themselves in holes , and in houses , and sometimes in hollow trees ; and into every part of the Iland they come , sometimes we meet them going up stairs in the night , sometimes in our low rooms , sometimes in our Gardens , where they eat the berbs . We hold them not good meat : But the Negres will often upon Sundaies go a Crabbing , and think them very great dainties when they are boyled . These Crabs in March come all out of their holes , and march down towards the Sea in such multitudes , as to cover a great part of the ground where they go , and no hedge , wall , or house can stop them , but they will over . As we ride , our Horses tread on them , they are so thick on the ground . And they have this sense , to go the nearest way to the Sea , from the place where they are , and nothing can stop or stay them , but death . 'T is the time I guesse they go to breed . # Having past through all the reasonable and sensitives Creatures of this Iland , I come now to say somewhat of the Vegetables , as of Trees : and of those there are such infinite varieties , as to mention all , were to loose my selfe in a wood ; for , it were impossible for any one in the time I stayed there , ( though he studied nothing else ) to give an account of the particulars . And therefore I will onely mention such , as for beauty or use , are of most and greatest esteem in the Iland . # And for that there is none of more use than the Physick-Nut , I will begin first with that , which though the name seem to promise health , yet , it has poyson lodg'd secretly within , and that poyson may bring health , being physically applyed , and in fit times and seasons . The reason why I think it poysonous , is , because Cattle will not brouse , nor feed on the leaves , nor willingly come neer the shade . This tree will grow to be eighteen foot high , but we have a way to employ it ; as for beauty and use , there are none such in the Iland . This tree ( which is of the height as I have told you ) has many springs , of four , five , and six foot long ; we lop them one after another , and as we take off the branches , cut stakes of them , about foure foot and a halfe long , and stick them in the ground an inch deep , and no more , close to one another in the manner of Paliffadoes ; and so , with a rail of either side , to keep them eeven , and here and there a spur or braket on either side , to keep them steedy for a month ; by which time , they will not only gather roots to strengthen them , and hold them up , but leaves to cover their tops , and so even and smooth they fall , as to cover the tops of themselves , at least two foot and a halfe downward : and will in a month more , be so firmly rooted in the earth , as you may remove your railes and brakets , to assist those that are planted after them , in other places . These leaves being large , smooth , and beautifully shap't , and of a full green , appear to your eyes like so much green Satin , hang'd on a rail or line , so eeven and so smooth they hang naturally . The stems will grow apace , but more in their bignesse then their height , ( for you may if you please , keep them at this height , by cutting off the tops ) and in a while they will not only touch , but imbody themselves one into another ; and then they become as strong and usefull a fence , as any can be made , so close , as to keep in Conies , and keep out Rats ; for , neither Cattle nor Vermine love to come neer it . And as it is a beautifull and usefull fence , for Gardens and Orchards , and to keep in Conies , Turkies , Muscovia Ducks , and Dung-hill foul , that cannot flie over , ( having one wing clipt ) so it serves us for singular use , in fencing about all our Pastures , or what other ground we would enclose : For , our fences being all made of faln trees , with the ends laid crosse one upon another , and many of those trees such wood , as were apt to rot and decay , by extream moisture , and violent heat ; and the Planters having found the most of them were rotten and decayed , and to make new fences of that kind impossible , by reason the timbers and trees that grew very neer that place , were imployed in making those fences , ( for as they made them , the timber stood in their way , and no more adoe but cut them down , and lay them in their places without further removing ) and removes of so great trees as they were , not to be done with few and weak hands : So that they were come to a great strait , and knew not which way , nor how , to renew these fences ; some of the Pastures having no lesse then three thousand two hundred sixty eight trees to encompasse them . At last , they thought upon this way , of making new fences , which is the most commodious that can be imagined . And so they gather'd all the Physick-nuts they could , and sowed them , and made large Nurseries of them , which as soon as they grew to any strength , they remov'd , and planted them so , as making a sleight hedge between the old fence and the Pasture , that Cattle might not tread them down , being young and tender , they planted them between ; and in four years time they grew so strong , as they were of sufficient ability to defend themselves , and became a very sufficient fence to keep in or out the strongest Bulls in the Pasture . And then , all the wood of the old fence being drie , and fit for the Furnaces , was cut in short pieces , cleft , and sent home by the Assinigos ; and part was gathered together , and made into Charcoals , for fewell at home , and for the Smiths Forge , for we have there no Sea-coales . Besides this , there is another use of this Plant , and that is Physicall : Take five of the kernells , and eat them in a morning fasting , and they are a Vomit and Purge ; but the body must be strong that takes so many : three will serve a body that is easie to work on : I my selfe took five of them , and they gave me twelve vomits , and above twenty stooles , which was too great an evacuation in a hot Country , where the body is weak , and the spirits exhausted by continuall sweating . But I saw a stronger man there take them before me , and they wrought moderately with him ; but , finding a weaker constitution to work on , they had the more powerfull operation . This Nut , as it growes on the tree , is like a white Pear-plumb , and of a yellowish colour , with a pulpe on it , as much as a Plumb ; but that being taken off , there remains a stone , of a blackish colour , and within that , a kernell , and in that kernell , in the parting it in two halves , as our Hazle nuts in England , will part in the middle longwise , you shall finde a thin filme , which lookes of a faint Carnation , which colour is easily discerned , the rest of the kernell being so perfectly white ; Take out that filme , and you may eat the nut safely , without any operation at all , and 't is as sweet , as a Jordan-Almond . This filme is perfectly discern'd , when the nut is new gathered ; but I have look'd on them which have been longer kept , after I brought them into England , and I finde the Carnation colour quite gone , but the kernell retaines still his operation , both in Vomit and Purge . The leaves are shap'd not much unlike a Vine leafe , but thrice as big , and much thicker , and fuller green . # The poysoned tree , though I cannot commend for her vertues , yet for her beauties I can . She is almost as large every way as the Locust , but not of that manner of growing ; her leaves full out as large and beautifull , as the Lawrells , and so like , as not to be known assunder . The people that have lived long there , say , 't is not wholsome to be under the shade of this tree . The fellers , as they cut them down , are very carefull of their eyes ; and those that have Cipers , put it over their faces ; for if any of the sap flie into their eyes , they become blinde for a month . A Negre had two Horses to walke , which were left with him by two Gentlemen ; and the Horses beginning to fight , the Negre was afeard , and let them go ; and they running into the wood together , struck at one another , and their heeles hitting some young trees of this kind , struck the poysonous juice into one anothers eyes , and so their blindnesse parted the fray , and they were both led home stone blind , and continued so a month , all the hair and skin pilling off their faces . Yet , of this timber we make all , or the most part , of the Pots we cure our Sugar in ; for , being sawed , and the boards dried in the Sun , the poyson vapours out . And as this tree's poyson is in her sap , so the Mantionell's is in her fruit , which they account as high a poyson , as that of the Cassavie . The fruit is like an apple John , and 't is said to be one of those poysons , wherewith the Indian Caniballs invenome their Arrowes . # And now I have nam'd the Cassavie , 't is fit it come in the rank of poysons , though with good ordering it makes bread . 'T is rather a shrub then a tree , the sprigs , few of them bigger then a broom-staffe , crooked and ill shap'd ; but no matter for that , for the leaves are so thick , as to cover them ; and they grow in tufts or bunches , and ever an odd one , as , 5. 7. 9. or 11. every leafe an inch broad , and six or seven inches long ; dark green , and turning backward from the foreside . Their Roots I have set down already , their bignesse , and manner of growth , with the use of them . # Coloquintida is as beautifull a fruit , as any you can see , of the bignesse of an Ostrages egge ; a fruit of so ill a taste , as a spoonfull of the liquor mars a whole pot of pottage ; the rinde smooth , with various greens , interlac'd with murries , yellowes , and faint carnations . # Next to this shall be the Cassia fistula , which is a tree that will grow the most , in the least time , of any that ever I knew : I set one of the seeds , ( which is but a small seed ) and in a yeers time , it grew to be eight foot high , and as large and big in the stem , as an ordinary Rattoon you walk withall : The leaf of this tree is like that of an Ash , but much longer , and of a darker colour ; the fruit , when 't is ripe , just of the colour of a black pudding , and shap'd as like , but longer . I have seen of them above 16 inches long ; the pulp of it is purgative , and a great cooler of the reins . # Now because we will have all , or as many of the poysonous and Physicall trees and plants together as we can , that they may not trouble another leafe , we will put in a plant amongst the trees , and that is so like a sugar Cane as hardly to be discern'd , the one from the other : and this Plant hath this quality , that whosoever chews it , and sucks in any of the juyce , will have his tongue , mouth , and throat , so swell'd as to take away the faculty of speech for two dayes , and no remedy that I know but patience . # Tamarine trees were but newly planted in the Iland , at the time I came away , and the Palme tree ( so much admir'd for her two rare vertues of Oyle and Wine ) was newly begun to be planted , the plant being brought us from the East Indies , but the Wine she brings may rather be called a pleasant drink , then to assume the name of Wine : 't is thus gather'd , they cut the bark in such a part of the tree , where a bottle may fitly be plac't , and the liquor being received into this bottle , it wil keep very good for a day and no longer but is a very delicious kind of liquor . # The poysonous trees and plants being past over : 't is now fit to mention such as will make amends , and put our mouths in taste , but not too suddenly to fall upon the best , I will begin with the most contemptible fruits which are in the Iland , the Fig tree and Cherry-tree , which have savory names , but in their natures neither usefull , nor well tasted . The Fig tree being very large , but beares a small fruit , and those of so meane a condition , as I never saw any one eate of them , and the leaves not at all of the shape of our Fig leaves , nor the fifth part so large , the body of the tree I have seen as large as ; an ordinary Elme here in England . # The Cherry tree is not altogether so large , the fruit as useless and insipid : but the colour something resembling a Cherry , and the shape not much unlike ; which caused the planters to call it by that name . The next to these shall be fruites , rather for sauce then meat , to whet our appetites to those that follow after ; and these are the Citrons , Oranges , Lymons , Lyme . The Citron is a small tree , though she beare a great fruit ; and so ill matcht they are , as the fruit pulls it down to the ground , and most of the fruit touches , and beares upon the ground ; the stalk of a dark colour , the leafe shap't like that of the Limon , but of a very dark green : these fruits we had in great abundance , when first we came there , but were all cast away , by reason we had none but Muscavado suger , and that is not fit to preserve with ; besides there were very few then that had the skill to do them . # The Orange trees do not prosper here , nor are the fruits so kindly as those of Bern udos : large they are and full of juice , but not so delicious as those of that Iland ; besides they are very full of seeds , and their rinds neither so deep , and pure an Orange Tawny , nor so thick , and therefore not so fit to preserve : the trees seldome last above seven years in their prime , and then decay . The Limon tree is much better shap't and larger , but this fruit is but here and there , stragling in the Iland . I have seen some of the fruit large , and very full of juice , with a fragrant smell : the leaves both of these and the Orange trees , I shall not need to mention being so well known in England . # The Lime tree is like a thick Hollybush in England , and as full of prickles : if you make a hedge of them , about your house , 't is sufficient proofe against the Negres ; whose naked bodies cannot possible enter it , and it is an extraordinary sure fence against Cattell ; it commonly growes seven or eight foot high , extreamly thick of leaves and fruit , and of prickles ; the leaves not unlike those of a Limon tree , the fruit so like as not to be discerned , at the distance of three yeards , but only that 't is less , but in the taste of the rinde and juice , extreamly different , much fitter for sauce then the Limon , but not so good to eate alone . # The Prickled apple , growes on a tree extreamly thick leav'd , and those leaves large , and of a deep green , shap't not much unlike the leafe of a Wallnut tree in England : this fruit is shap't like the heart of an Oxe , and much about that bigness ; a faint green on the outside , with many prickles on it , the tast very like a musty Limon . # The next in order , shall be the Prickled peare , much purer in taste and better form'd ; the fruit being not unlike in shape to a Greenfield-peare , and of a faint green , intermixt with some yellow neare the stalk ; but the body of a mixt red , partly Crimson , partly Stammell , with prickled spots of yellow , the end of it growing somewhat larger then the middle , at which end , is a round spot of a murrey colour , the bredth of an inch , and circular with a Centre in the middle , and a small circle about it , and from that circle within , lines drawn to the utmost 〈◊〉 of that round Murrey spot , with faint circles betweene the small circle and the largest , upon that Murrey spot . These lines and circles , of a colour no more different in lightnesse from the murry , then only to be discerned , and a little yellower colour . # The Pomegranate is a beautifull tree the leaves small , with a green mixt with Olive colour , the blossome large , well shap't , and of a pure Scarlet colour ; the fruit not so large there , as those we have from Spaine . The young trees being set in rowes , and planted thick make a very good hedge , being clipt eeven a top with Garden shears . The fruit is very well known to you and therefore I shall need say nothing of that , and these are all the remarkable fruits that grow on trees , and are proper to this Iland , that I can remember , though I believe there are many more . The Prickled Peare depiction of prickly pear (fruit) The Blossom of the Pomegranate depiction of pomegranate (blossom) page . 70. # The Gnaver growes on a Tree , bodied and leav'd like a Cherry-tree , but the leaves somewhat larger and stiffer ; the fruit of the bignesse of a small Limon , and neer that colour , onely the upper end somewhat blunter then the Limon ; the rinde about the thicknesse of the rinde of a Limon , but soft , and of a delicate taste ; it holds within a pulpie substance , full of small seeds , like a fig , some of them white within , and some of a stammell colour . These seeds have this property , that when they have past through the body , wheresoever they are laid down , they grow . A Planter , & an eminent man in the Iland , seeing his Daughter by chance about her naturall businesse , call'd to her : Plant even , Daughter , plant even . She answered : If you do not like 'em , remove 'em , Father , remove ' em . These fruites have different tastes , some rank , some sweet ; so that one would give a reason of this variety , which was , according to the severall constitutions they had past through , some having a milder , some a stronger savour . This tree doth much harm in our Plantations ; for the Cattle eating of them , let fall their loads every where , and so they grow in aburdance , and do much harm to the Pastures , and much pains and labour is taken to destroy them . They are the best fruites preserv'd of any , the seeds being taken out , and the rinde only preserved . I have been told by some Planters in the Iland , that Coco-trees grow there , and they are such men as I give credit to , but I never saw any ; yet , I may venture to tell what shapes they bear , having been well acquainted with them at the Iland of St. Jago , where there grew very many of them . They seldome are above 80. or 90 foot high , some a 100. The branches of these come out in severall parts of the tree , leaving spaces between the heights ; but the greatest quantity is at top , and that top alwaies stoops a little ; but the Nuts grow where the lower boughes break out . These Nuts are of severall sises , the most of them as big as a large foot-ball , with a green skin without , and between that and the shell , a pulpy substance , which when it is drie , is like the rinde of the Mangrave tree , of which they make roaps , or ( to bring the resemblance a little neerer ) like hemp kurds . This Nut-shell is neer half an inch thick , which we commonly cut at one end , a hole as big as a thirty shilling piece , and we finde the shell full of a clear and pure tasted liquor , very delicious , but not very wholsome . This shell is li●'d within with a substance as thick as it selfe , a white colour , and tastes sweeter then the best french Walnut , and of that softnesse . The colour of the leaves of this tree , are like the Olive leaves . The Custard apple growes on a tree full of branches and large leaves , and is a lively and lusty tree to look on ; the fruit , when 't is ripe , as big as the largest Pomewater , but just of the colour of a Warden . When 't is ripe , we gather it , and keep it one day , and then it is fit to be eaten . We cut a hole at the lesser end , ( that it may stand the firmer in the dish ) so big , as that a spoon may go in with ease , and with the spoon eat it . Never was excellent Custard more like it selfe , then this to it ; only this addition , which make it transcend all Custards that art can make , though of naturall ingredients ; and that is , a fruity taste , which makes it strange and admirable . Many seeds there are in it , but so smooth , as you may put them out of your mouth with some pleasure . 'T was never my luck to see any of those trees , that bear the Anchovie-Pears , nor to taste of the fruit , and therefore can give you no account of that tree ; only to let you know , that there is such a tree in the Iland . # The Macow is one of the strangest trees , the Iland affords ; the body and branches being stuck all over with prickles , of the finest formes that I have seen . They are black as jet , or Ebony polish'd ; the sises , from one to seven inches long , sharp at the point , with proportionable increasings , from that part where it growes to the tree or bough , and wav'd , as I have seen some swords , from the point to the hilts , the finest naturall pick tooths that can grow . I brought a large bundle with me , but had them pickt out of my Box by the way . This tree is about the largenesse of an ordinary Willow , the leaves of that colour and shape , but extreamly stiffe and hard . It bears at top a large tuffe of fruit , which we call Apples , but they are not a fruit to be eaten ; their colour as their leaves , willow-green , and just such for shape as the Cyprus tree bears . Sure , Nature found this tree to some great purpose , she is so arm'd ; for neither man nor beast can touch her , without being wounded . She is well shap'd , her body straight , her branches well proportion'd , her top round . # Next to this in colour are Date-trees , but the leaves somewhat longer . The shape of this tree I cannot give you , having never seen any old enough to bear the name of a tree , but sprigs rising from the root , at least ten foot high . # The Mangrave is a tree of such note , as she must not be forgotten ; for , though she be not of the tall and lusty sort of trees , yet , she is of great extent ; for , there drops from her limbs a kinde of Gum , which hangs together one drop after another , till it touch the ground , and then takes root , and makes an addition to the tree . So that if all these may be said to be one and the same tree ▪ we may say , that a Mangrave tree may very well hide a troop of Horse . The bark of this tree being well ordered , will make very strong roaps , and the Indians make it as fine as flax , and spin it into fine thred , whereof they make Hamocks , and divers other things they wear : and I have heard , the linnen they wear is made of this bark , as also their chaires and stooles . # The Calibash tree bears leaves of the fullest and richest green , of any that I know , and the greatest plenty of leaves ; her fruit not for food , it is for the most part as big as that of the Coco , round as a ball , green as the leaves of the same tree , smooth and shining , and their manner of growing is so close to the body , and the largest of the boughes , as to touch them so , that till it be pull'd or cut off , we cannot perceive any stalk it has . Of this round ball , we make dishes , bowls and caps ; for , being hollow within , as the Coco-nut , we employ them for severall uses , as they are of different sises ; some for dishes , some for cups , some for basons , and some of the largest to carry water in , as we do Goards , with handles a top , as that of a kettle , for they are smoother , and much stronger then they . These look very beautifully on the tree , and to me the more beautifull , by how much they were the more strange ; for , by their firm and close touching the trees , without any appearance of stalks , they seem to cleave , rather then grow to the trees . # One , and but one tree in this Iland have I seen , that bears an English name , and that is the Bay tree , whose leaves are so aromatick , as three or four of them will amply supply the place of Cloves , Mace , and Cinamon , in dressing any dish of meat where that is required . It differs nothing in shape or colour from ours in England . The Cedar is without question the most usefull timber in the Iland ; for being strong , lasting , and not very heavy , 't is good for building ; but by reason of the smoothnesse and fairnesse of the grain , there is much of it us'd in Wainscots , Chairs , Stooles , and other Utensils within dores ; but , as they grow , I never saw any of them beautifully shap'd , the leaves just like those of the Ash in England , but somewhat bigger . # The Mastick is a tree very tall , but the body slender , and therefore Nature hath provided means to support her ; for , she has spurs or brackets above seven foot from the ground , which are fixt or engrafted in the body ; and some of the spurs reach out from the tree to the root , so broad , as that tables have been made of a round form , above three foot and a halfe diameter . Some trees have two , some three of these spurrs . This tree has commonly a double top , one side being somewhat higher then the other . The fruit is like none of the rest , 't is of a stammell colour , and has neither skin nor stone ; but it is more like a Cancre then a Fruit , and is accounted unwholsom , and therefore no man tastes it : 't is , I believe , the seed of the tree , for we see none other . The leaves of this tree grow of such a height , as till they fall down , we can give no judgment of them . The timber of of this tree is rank'd amongst the fourth sort , three being better then it . I have seen the bodies of these trees neer sixty foot high . # The Bully tree is lesse then the Mastick , and bears a fruit like a Bullis in England ; her body streight , and well shap't ; her branches proportionable , her timber excellent and lasting . # Redwood is a handsome tree , but not so loftie as the Mastick , excellent timber to work , for it is not so hard as some others , which is the cause they seldome break their tooles in working it , and that is the reason the work-men commend it above others . 'T is a midling tree for sise , the body about two foot and a halfe diameter . # This is accounted as good as the Red-wood in all respects , and is a strong and lasting timber , good for building , and for all uses within doors . # Iron wood is called so , for the extream hardnesse ; and with that hardnesse it has such a heavinesse , as they seldome use it in building ; besides , the workmen complain that it breaks all their tools . 'T is good for any use without doores , for neither Sun nor rain can any waies mollifie it . 'T is much used for Coggs to the Rollers . # Lignum vitae they use now and then for the same purpose , when the other is away ; but having no bowling in that Country , little is used : They send it commonly for England , where we employ it to severall uses ; as , for making Bowles , Cabinets , Tables , and Tablemen . # The Locust is a tree , not unfitly to be resembled to a Tuscan Pillar , plain , massie , and rurall , like a well lim'd labourer ; for , the burden it bears being heavy and ponderous , ought to have a body proportionably built , to bear so great a weight . That rare Architect , Vitruvius , taking a pattern from Trees , to make his most exact Pillars , rejects the wreathed , vined , and figured Columnes ; and that Columna Atticurges , mentioned by himselfe , to have been a squared Pillar ; and those that are swell'd in the middle , as if sick of a Tympany or Dropsie ; and chuses rather the straightest , most exact , and best sis'd to bear the burthen that lies on them . So , looking on these trees , and finding them so exactly to answer in proportion to the Tuscan Pillars , I could not but make the resemblance the other way : For , Pillars cannot be more like Trees , then these Trees are like Tuscan Pillars , as he describes them . I have seen a Locust ( and not one , but many ) that hath been four foot diameter in the body , neer the root , and for fifty foot high has lessened so proportionably , as if it had taken pattern by the antient Remainders , which Philander was so precise in measuring , which is a third part of the whole shaft upward , and is accounted as the most gracefull diminution . The head to this body is so proportionable , as you cannot say , 't is too heavy or too leight ; the branches large , the sprigs , leaves , and nuts so thick , as to stop all eye-sight from passing through , and so eeven at top , as you would think you might walk upon it , and not sink in . The Nuts are for the most part three inches and a halfe long , and about two inches broad , and somewhat more then an inch thick ; the shell somewhat thicker then a halfe crown piece , of a russet Umbre , or hair colour ; the leaves bigger than those that grow upon the Ash in England : I shall not mention the timber , having given it in my Buildings . The Kernells are three or four in every nut , and between those , a kinde of light pulpie substance , such as is in a Hazle-nut , before the kernell be grown to the full bignesse : In times of great famine there , the poor people have eaten them for sustenance : But , of all tastes , I do not like them . # Another Locust there is , which they call the bastard-Locust . This lookes fair , but will not last . There is a tree called the Palmeto , growing neer the Sea-coast , which being a sandy light ground , does not afford that substance of mould , to make a large tree ; nor shall you finde in that low part of the Iland , any considerable trees fit for building , which is a main want and hinderance to them that would build there ; for , there is no means to transport any from the high lands , by reason of the unpassableness of the wayes ; the body of this tree I have seen about 45 or 50 foot high , the Diameter seldome above 15 or 16 inches , the rind of a pure ash colour , full of wrinkles , the leaves about two foot and a halfe long , in bunches , just as if you took twenty large flaggs , with their flat sides together , and tied them at the broader ends . With these bunches they thatch houses , laying every bunch by himselfe on the lathes , somewhat to overhang one another , as tiles do . This is a very close kind of thatch , keeps dry and is very lasting , and looking up to them on the inside of the room , they are the prettiest becomming figures that I have seen of that kind , these leaves grow out no where but at the tops of the trees . # Another kind of Palmeto there is , which as it has an addition to the name , has likewise an addition to the nature : for I beleive there is not a more Royall or Magnificent tree growing on the earth , for beauty and largeness , not to be paralell'd ; and excels , so abundantly in those two properties and perfections , all the rest , as if you had ever seen her , you could not chuse but fall in love with her ; I 'm sure I was extreamly much , and upon good and Antique Authority : For if Xerxes strange Lydian love the Plantane tree , was lov'd for her age , why may not I love this for her largeness ? I beleive there are more women lov'd for their largeness then their age , if they have beauty for an addition , as this has ; and therefore I am resolv'd in that poynt , to go along with the multitude , who run very much that way : but how to set her out in her true shape and colour , without a Pencill , would aske a better Pen then mine ; yet I will deliver her dimensions as neer truth as I can , and for her beauty much will arise out of that . But first I will beg leave of you to shew her in her Infancy , which is about tenne or twelve years old , at which time she is about seventeen foot high , her body and her branches , and that part which touches the ground , not unlike an Inkhorne , which I have seen turn'd in Ivory , round at the bottome and bellied like that part which holds the Inke ; and the stem or body of the tree , growing less , as that part which holds the Pens , but turn'd by a more skilfull workman ; and some of this body , part tawny , part purple , with rings of white and green mixt , that go about her ; and these rings at sixe inches distance . This stem , to be about sixe foot and a halfe high , upon which growes the bottome of the stalks , thinne as leaves of Parchment , enwrapping one another so close as to make a continued stem , of the same bigness , for two foot and a halfe above the other , every one of those filmes or skins , bearing a stalk , which lessens so insensibly , from the skinne to the poynt as none but the greater former of all beauty can make the like . These stalks or branches , are of severall lengths , those that are the most inward , are the highest ; and every one of those stalks adorn'd with leaves , beginning a little from the filmes to the poynt , and all these leaves like Cylinders , sharp at either end , and biggest in the middle : that part of the stem which is the enwrappings of the filmes of a pure grasse green , shining as parchment dyed green , and slickt with a slick-stone , and all the branches with the leaves , of a full grass green spreading every way , and the highest of them eight foot above the green stem , the other in order to make a well shap't Top , to so beautifull a stem . The branches sprout forth from the middle , or intrinsick part of the tree , one at once ; and that wrapt up so close as t is rather like a Pike then a branch with leaves , and that Pike alwayes bends toward the East ; but being opened by the Suns heat spreads the leaves abroad , at which time the outmost or eldest branch or sprig below withers and hangs down , and pulls with it the filme that beares it , and so both it and the filme which holds it up turne of a ruslet colour and hang down like a dead leafe , till the wind blowes them off ; by which time the Pike above is become a branch , with all its leaves opened ; then comes forth another Pike , and then the next outmost branch and filme below , falls away as the former , and so the tree growes so much hig●er ▪ as that branch took roome , and so a pike and a dead leafe , a pike and a dead leafe , till she be advanc't to her full height which will not be till 100 years be accomplished : about thirty or forty years old , she will bear fruit , but long before that time , changes her shape , her belly being lessened partly by the multiplicity of roots , she shoots down into the earth ( nature foreseeing how great a weight they were to beare , and how great a stress they were to suffer , when the winds take hold of so large a head , as they were to be crown'd with ) and partly by thrusting out sustenance and substance , to raise and advance the stem or body ( for out of this belly which is the storehouse of all this good it comes ) so that now she becomes taper , with no more lessning then a well shap't arrow , and full out as straight , her body then being of a bright Ash colour , with some dapples of green , the filmes a top retaining their smoothness and greenness , only a little variation in the shape , & that is a little swelling neer the place that touches the stem or body , not much unlike an Urinall , so that the swelling that was in the body , is now raised up to the filmes or skinns above . But at this age , the branches stand not so upright , as when the tree was in her minority , but has as great beauty in the stooping and declension , as she had in the rising of her branches , when her youth thrusts them forth with greater violence and vigour , and yet they had then some little stooping neer the poynts . And now there is an addition to her beauty by two green studds , or supporters , that rise out of her sides , neer the place where the filmes joyne to the tree , and they are about three foot long , small at the place from whence they grow , but bigger upwards , purely green and not unlike the Iron that Glasiers use to melt their Sawder with . depiction of royal palm The Yonge Palmeto Royall A Scale of 8 foote page . 76. depiction of royal palm The Olde Palmeto Royall This plant here exprest is of the least Magnitude being buta foot in diametre , and the height som what less then 100 tymes his owne diametre ; But there have bin some growing upon the Iland , which have bin two foot diametre , and have bin 150 tymes theyr owne diametre , which is 300 foot high . A scale of 30 feet page . 78. But , I doubt , I have tir'd you with naming so many trees , and therefore I will give over ; but , with this rule , that which way soever I have travelled , ( from the place I dwelt ) either East , West , North , or South , ( but four miles distant ) I have still found trees , such as I had never seen before , and not one of those I have named , and many of them extreamly large and beautifull . And the neerer the middle of the Iland , the larger the trees , and the leaves : so that from trees of a hundred foot high , to a diminution of twenty ; and from leaves of eighteen inches long , with a proportionable breadth to that length , to the smal ones of halfe an inch , which most of the trees bear that are neer the Bridge , and , I think , neer the Sea , every where you shall finde many , and the most such . And the reason I have given before ; the land in the highest part of the Iland , being very rich mould , and that neer the Sea being a sandy light earth . And in the parting 's or twists of the branches of those trees , ( which I have not named ) such excrescences grow out , as are strange for their formes , and no doubt medicinable in their natures ; such as is our Misleto , or Polypodium , and much larger , and more frequent ; but we want skilfull men , to find out their vertues . # There are ( besides the Bay-leaves , which , as I told you , might serve for Cloves , Mace , and Cinamon ) two sorts of spices , Ginger , and red-Pepper : The Ginger being a root which brings forth blades , not unlike in shape to the blades of Wheat , but broader and thicker , for they cover the ground so , as you cannot see any part of it . They are of a popinjay colour , the blossome a pure scarlet . When 't is ripe ▪ we dig up the roots , ( cutting off the blades ) and put them into the hands of an Overseer , who sets many of the young Negres to scrape them , with little knives , or small iron spuds , ground to an edge . They are to scrape all the outward skin off , to kill the spirit ; for , without that , it will perpetually grow . Those that have Ginger , and not hands to dresse it thus , are compell'd to scald it , to kill the spirit ; and that Ginger is nothing so good as the other , for it will be hard as wood , and black ; whereas the scrapt Ginger is white and soft , and has a cleaner and quicker taste . # There is of this kinde two sorts , the one so like a childs Corall , as not to be discerned at the distance of two paces ; a crimson and scarlet mixt , the fruit about three inches long , and shines more then the best polisht Corall . The other , of the same colour , and glistering as much , but shap't like a large button of a Cloak ; both of one and the same quality ; both so violently strong , as when we break but the skin , it sends out such a vapour into our lungs , as we fall all a coughing , which lasts a quarter of an hour after the fruit is removed ; but , as long as we are garbling it , we never give over . This Spice the Spaniards love , and will have it in all their meat , that they intend to have picant ; for a greater Hough goo is not in the world . Garlick is faint and cool to it . It growes on a little shrub , no bigger then a Goosbery-bush . Having inflam'd this leafe with a burning heat , it is , fit to apply a Cooler , lest it fall on fire ; and that is such a one , as is cold in the third degree , a Cucumber ; of which kind we have excellent good , from the beginning of November to the end of February ; but after ▪ that , the weather growes too hot . They serve as Sallets cold , with Oyle , Vinegar , and Pepper ; and hot , being stewed , or fryed , of which we make Sawce for Mutton , Pork , Turkeyes , or Muscovia Ducks . Geese I never saw but two in the Iland , and those were at the Governours house . # Millons we have likewise for those foure months ; but before or after , the weather is too hot . They are for the most part larger than here in England . I have seen them cut four inches thick ; they eat moister then here they do , which makes them the lesse wholsome . We take no other care ( after the seeds are put into the ground ) but to weed them . I have seen of them sixteen inches long . # The Water Millon there , is one of the goodliest fruites that growes . I have seen of them , big as a Cloakbag , with a suit of clothes in it ; purely green , engrayl'd with straw colour ; And so wanton Nature is , in disposing those figures , as though they be upon all parts of the fruit ; yet , they vary and flow so infinitely , as no inch of square or circle is to be found upon the rinde , that is like one another , and the whole rinde as smooth as polisht glasse . Where they put out upon the ground , there they lie ; for the Vine they grow by , has not strength to remove them . This fruit within is not unlike an Apple for colour ; but for taste , not like any fruit I know in England , waterish , and wallowish ; yet the people there eat strange quantities of it , two or three pieces , big , as if cut round about a twelve-penny loafe , an inch thick : They hold it rarely cooling to the body , and excellent for the stone . The seeds are of themselves so strong a Purple , as to dye that part of the fruit it touches , of the same colour ; and till they do so , the fruit is not full ripe : They account the largest , best . Extreamly full of seeds they are , which in the eating slip out with such ease , as they are not at all troublesome . # Grapes we have in the Iland , and they are indifferently well tasted , but they are never ripe together ; some may be pickt out to make Wine , but it will be so small a quantity , as it will not be worth the while . There is alwaies some green , some ripe , some rotten grapes in the bunch . depiction of plantain The Plantine A Scale of : 8 : foote Blossomd page 80 # The wilde Plantine growes much as the other does , but the leaves not so broad , and more upright , the fruit not to be eaten ; of a scarlet colour , and almost three square . I know no use of this fruit or leaves , but to look on . # The Bonano differs nothing from the Plantine , in the body and leaves but only this , that the leaves are somewhat lesse , and the bodie has here and there some blackish spots , the blossome no bigger then a large bud of a Rose ; of a faint purple , and Ash colour mixt , the stalk that bears it , adorn'd with small blossomes , of ●everall colours ; when they fall off , there comes out of the fruit , which does not turne back as the Plantines do , but stand outright like a bunch of puddings , all neere of a length , and each of them between four and five inches long . This fruit is of a sweeter taste then the Plantine ; and for that reason the Negroes will not meddle with them , nor with any fruit that has a sweet taste ; but we find them as good to stew , or preserve as the Plantine , and will looke and taste more like Quince . This tree wants little of the beauty of the Plantine , as she appears upon the ground , in her ful growth ; and though her fruit be not so usefull a food for the belly , as that of the Plantine , yet she has somewhat to delight the eyes , which the other wants , and that is the picture of Christ upon the Crosse ; so lively exprest , as no Limner can do it ( with one colour ) more exactly ; and this is seen , when you cut the fruit just crosse as you do the root of Ferne , to find a spread Eagle : but this is much more perfect , the head hanging down , the armes extended to the full length , with some little elevation ; and the feet cross one upon another . This I will speak as an Artist ; let a very excellent Limner , paint a Crucifix , only with one colour , in limning ; and let his touches be as sharp , and as masterly as he pleases , the figure no bigger then this , which is about an inch long , and remove that picture at such a distance from the eye , as to loose some of the Curiosity , and dainty touches of the work , so as the outmost stels , or profile of the figure , may be perfectly discern'd , and at such a distance ; the figure in the fruit of the Bonano , shall seem as perfect as it : much may be said upon this subject by better wits ▪ and abler souls then mine : My contemplation being only this , that since those men dwelling in that place professing the names of Christians , and denying to preach to those poor ignorant harmless souls the Negroes , the doctrine of Christ Crucified , which might convert many of them to his worship , he himselfe has set up his own Crosse , to reproach these men , who rather then they will loose the hold they have of them us slaves , will deny them the benefit and blessing of being Christians . Otherwise why is this figure set up , for these to look on , that never heard of Christ , and God never made any thing useless or in vaine . depiction of banana tree The Bonano with the fruit ripe The Blossom A scale of 8 feet page . 82. diagram of sugar cane mill (ground plan) An Index to the Platforme or Superficies of an Ingenio , that grinds or squeezes the Sugar . A THe ground-plat , upon which the Posts or Pillars stand , that bear up the house , or the Intercolumniation between those Pillars . B The Pillars or Posts themselves . C The wall between the Mill-house and Boyling-house . D The Circle or Circumference , where the Horses and Cattle go , which draw the Rollers about . E The Sweeps , to which the Horses and Cattle are fastned , that draw about the Rollers , F The Frame of the Ingenio . G The Brackets or Butteresses , that support that Frame . H The Dore , that goes down stairs to the Boyling-house . I The Cistern , into which the Liquor runs from the Ingenio , immediately after it is ground , and is carried in a Pipe under ground to this Cistern , where it remaines not above a day at most . K The Cistern that holds the Temper , which is a Liquor made with ashes , steept in water , and is no other than the Lye we wash withall in England . This Temper , we straw in the three last Coppers , as the Sugar boyles , without which , it would never Corn , or be any thing but a Syrope ; but the salt and tartarousnesse of this Temper , causes it to turn , as Milk does , when any soure or sharp liquor is put into it ; and a very small quantity does the work . L The Boyling-house , . The five black Rounds are the Coppers , in which the Sugar is boyled , of which , the largest is called the Clarifying Copper , and the least , the Tatch . M The Cooling Cistern , which the Sugar is put into , presently after it is taken off the fire , and there kept till it be Milk-warm ; and then it is to be put into Pots made of boards , sixteen inches square above , and so grow taper to a point downward ; the Pot is commonly about thirty inches long , and will hold thirty or thirty five pounds of Sugar . N The Dore of the Filling-room . O The Room it selfe , into which the Pots are set , being fild , till the Sugar grow cold and hard , which will be in two daies and two nights , and then they are carried away to the Cureing-house . P The tops of the Pots , of sixteen inches square , and stand between two stantions of timber , which are girded together in severall places , with wood or iron , and are thirteen or fourteen inches assunders ; so that the tops of the Pots being sixteen inches , cannot slip between , but are held up four foot from the ground . Q The Frame where the Coppers stand , which is raised above the flowre or levell of the room , about a foot and a halfe , and is made of Dutch Bricks , which they call Klinkers , and plaister of Paris . And besides the Coppers , there are made small Gutters , which convey the skimmings of the three lesser Coppers , down to the Still-house , whereof the strong Spirit is made , which they call kill-devill , and the skimmings of the two greater Coppers are conveyed another way , as worthlesse and good for nothing . R The Dore that goes down the stairs to the fire-room , where the Furnaces are , which cause the Coppers to boyl ; and though they cannot be exprest here , by reason they are under the Coppers ; yet , I have made small semi-circles , to let you see where they are , behinde the partition-wall , which divides the fire-room from the boyling-house ; which wall goes to the top of the house , and is mark'd with the Letter ( c ) as the other walls are . S A little Gutter made in the wall , from the Cistern that holds the first Liquor , to the clarifying Copper , and from thence is conveyed to the other Coppers , with Ladles that hold a gallon a piece , by the hands of Negres that attend that work day and night , shifting both Negres and Cattle every four hours , who also convey the skimmings of the three lesser Coppers down to the Still-house , there to be twice distill'd ; the first time it comes over the helme , it is but small , and is called Low-wines ; but the second time , it comes off the strongest Spirit or Liquor that is potable . T All Windowes . U The Fire-room , where the Furnaces are , that make the Coppers boyl . W The Still-house . X The Cistern that holds the skimmings , till it begin to be soure , till when , it will not come over the helme . Y The two Stills in the Still-house . Z The Semi-circles , that shew where about the Furnaces stand . Place this after Folio 84. The superfities or Plottforme of the Ingenio that grinds or squeeses the canes which make the suger A scales of 40 foote diagram of sugar cane mill (elevation) The upright of the Ingenio or Mill that squeeses or grinds the Suger Canes ● a. the foundation or plates of the house which must be of massey and lasting timber . b. the frame of the Ingenio c. the planks that be are up the Rollers d. the suporter or propp that beares upp those planks e. the Rollers themselves f. the shaft that is grafted into the midle roller which turnes both the other g. the swepes that come over all the worke and reach to the Circle where the horses and Cattle draw . h. the Bracketts that keepe the frame from shakeing whereof there must be 8. i. the sides of the house which are strong posts or studds whic● beare up the house and are plact att ten foote distance with Bracke● above and below to strengthen them forbearing up the plates of the house aboue . k. the out Brackets that keepe the posts from starting orbuc● l. the great Beame to which the Shaft of the midle Roller is let in by a goudg in a sockett and goes cross the midle of the house m. the Brackets that support the great beame and likewise all the Roofe of the house n. the Roofe or cover of the house . A scale of 40 foote diagram of sugar curing house (floor plan, first floor) The first Storie of the Cureing house where the potts stand which hold the Suger and is 8. foote a inches from the ground haveing 14. steps to rise of 7. inches to a stepp . In this storie is 924 potts and they use to have another storie above this which will hold above 600. potts more The Index of the Cureing house . a. the roome where they knock out the suger when it is cured , or made into whites , and is called the knocking roome ; when they knock it out for muscavados , they finde the midle of the pott well coloured , but the upper and nether parts , of a bro●●er , colour the topp frothy and light , the bottom verie browne and full of Molosses , both which they sett aside to be boyld againe with the Mosses in the Cisterns of which they make Penneles , which though it be a worse kinde of suger in the spending yet you will hardly know it from the second sort of Muscove suger b. the two dores c. the passages betweene the potts upon the flour above d. the great passage in the midle of the rome from end to end e. the topps of the potts which are . 16. inches square and hang betweene stantions of timber borne up by verie strong and Massy studs or posts , and girded or bract togither with Iron plates or wood , the length of the potts are 26. or 28. inches long made taper downeward , and hold about 30. pound of suger . f. the walls of the roome which is 100. foot long and 40. foot broade within , they have some tymes a storie of potts aboue this . a Scale of 40. foote diagram of sugar curing house (floor plan, ground floor) The ground roome of the Cureing house of the place where the gutters ly which . convey the Molosses to the Cisterns The Index to the ground roome . a. the knocking roome . b. the dores c. the vacuitie betweene the gutters d. the Cisterns of which there are 4. which hold the Moloses till they boyle it which comonly they doe one day in a weeke . e. all the gutters that convay the Molosses downe to the Cisterns . f. the walls of the roome which are to be accompted two foot thick , 〈◊〉 there are seldome any windows in the Cureing house , for the moyst ayer is an enemy to the cure of the suger rather bring panns of well kindled coales into the roome espetially in moyst and raynie wether . page 84 depiction of queen pine The Queene Pine. page 84 At the time we landed on this Iland , which was in the beginning of September , 1647. we were informed , partly by those Planters we found there , and partly by our own observations , that the great work of Sugar-making , was but newly practised by the inhabitants there . Some of the most industrious men , having gotten Plants from Fernambock , a place in Brasill , and made tryall of them at the Barbadoes ; and finding them to grow , they planted more and more , as they grew and multiplyed on the place , till they had such a considerable number , as they were worth the while to set up a very small Ingenio , and so make tryall what Sugar could be made upon that soyl . But , the secrets of the work being not well understood , the Sugars they made were very inconsiderable , and little worth , for two or three years . But they finding their errours by their daily practice , began a little to mend ; and , by new directions from Brasil , sometimes by strangers , and now and then by their own people , ( who being covetous of the knowledge of a thing , which so much concerned them in their particulars , and for the generall good of the whole Iland ) were content sometimes to make a voyage thither , to improve their knowledge in a thing they so much desired . Being now made much abler to make their queries , of the secrets of that mystery , by how much their often failings , had put them to often stops and nonplusses in the work . And so returning with more Plants , and better Knowledge , they went on upon fresh hopes , but still short , of what they should be more skilfull in : for , at our arrivall there , we found them ignorant in three main points , that much conduced to the work ; viz. The manner of Planting , the time of Gathering , and the right placing of their Coppers in their Furnaces ; as also , the true way of covering their Rollers , with plates or Bars of Iron : All which being rightly done , advance much in the performance of the main work . At the time of our arrivall there , we found many Sugar-works set up , and at work ; but yet the Sugars they made , were but bare Muscavadoes , and few of them Merchantable commodities ; so moist , and full of molosses , and so ill cur'd , as they were hardly worth the bringing home for England . But about the time I left the Iland , which was in 1650. they were much better'd ; for then they had the skill to know when the Canes were ripe , which was not , till they were fifteen months old ; and before , they gathered them at twelve , which was a main disadvantage to the making good Sugar ; for , the liquor wanting of the sweetnesse it ought to have , caused the Sugars to be lean , and unfit to keep . Besides , they were grown greater proficients , both in boyling and curing them , and had learnt the knowledge of making them white , such as you call Lump Sugars here in England ; but not so excellent as those they make in Brasill , nor is there any likelyhood they can ever make such : the land there being better , and lying in a Continent , must needs have constanter and steadier weather , and the Aire much drier and purer , than it can be in so small an Iland , as that of Barbadoes . And now , seeing this commodity , Sugar , hath gotten so much the start of all the rest of those , that were held the staple Commodities of the Iland , and so much over-top't them , as they are for the most part sleighted and neglected . And , for that few in England know the trouble and care of making it , I think it convenient , in the first place , to acquaint you , as far as my memory will serve , with the whole processe of the work of Sugar-making , which is now grown the soul of Trade in this Iland . And leaving to trouble you and my self , with relating the errours our Predecessors so long wandred in , I will in briefe set down the right and best way they practised , when I left the Iland , which , I think , will admit of no greater or farther improvement . But , before I will begin with that , I will let you see , how much the land there hath been advanc'd in the profit , since the work of Sugar began , to the time of our landing there , which was not above five or six years : For , before the work began , this Plantation of Major Hilliards , of five hundred acres , could have been purchased for four hundred pound sterling ; and now the halfe of this Plantation , with the halfe of the Stock upon it , was sold for seven thousand pound sterling and it is evident , that all the land there , which has been imployed to that work , hath found the like improvment . And , I believe , when the small Plantations in poor mens hands , of ten , twenty , or thirty acres , which are too small to lay to that work , be bought up by great men , and put together , into Plantations of five , six , or seven hundred acres , that two thirds of the Iland will be fit for Plantations of Sugar , which will make it one of the richest Spots of earth under the Sun. And now , since I have put my selfe upon this Discovery , I think it fit to let you know the nature of the Plant , the right way of planting it , the manner of growth , the time of growing to ripenesse , the manner of cutting , bringing home , the place where to lay them , being brought home , the time they may lie there , without spoile , the manner of grinding or squeezing them , the conveyance of the liquor to the Cisterns , how long it may stay there without harme , the manner of boyling and skimming , with the conveyance of the skimmings into the Cisterns , in the Still-house , the manner of distilling it , which makes the strongest Spirits that men can drink , with the temper to be put in ; what the temper is , the time of cooling the Sugar before it be put into the Pots ; the time it staies in the Cureing house , before it be good Muscavado Sugar . And last , the making of it into Whites , which we call Lump-Sugar . First then , it is fit to set down , what manner of place is to be chosen , to set this Sugar-work , or Ingenio , upon ; and it must be the brow of a small hill , that hath within the compasse of eighty foot , twelve foot descent , viz. from the grinding place , which is the highest ground , and stands upon a flat , to the Still house , and that by these descents : From the grinding place to the boyling house , four foot and a halfe , from thence to the fire-room , seven foot and a halfe ; and some little descent to the Still house . And the reason of these descent● are these ; the top of the Cistern , into which the first liquor runs , is , and must be , somewhat lower than the Pipe that convaies it , and that is a little under ground . Then , the liquor which runs from that Cistern must vent it selfe at the bottom , otherwise it cannot run all out ; and that Cistern is two foot and a halfe deep : and so , running upon a little descent , to the clarifying Copper , which is a foot and a halfe above the flowre of the Boyling house , ( and so is the whole Frame , where all the Coppers stand ) ; it must of necessity fall out , that the flowre of the Boyling house must be below the flowre of the Mill house , four foot and a halfe . Then admit the largest Copper be a foot and a halfe deep , the bottom of the Copper will be lower then the flowre of the Boyling-house , by a foot ; the bottom of the Furnaces must be three foot below the Coppers ; and the holes under the Furnaces , into which the ashes fall , is three foot below the bottom of the Furnaces : A little more fall is required to the Still-house , and so the account is made up . Upon what place the Sugar-work is to be set , I have drawn two Plots , that expresse more than language can do , to which I refer you . And so I have done with the Ingenio , and now to the work I promised , which I shall be briefe in . When I first arrived upon the Iland , it was in my purpose , to observe their severall manners of planting and husbandily there ; and because this Plant was of greatest value and esteem , I desired first the knowledge of it . I saw by the growth , as well as by what I had been told , that it was a strong and lusty Plant , and so vigorous , as where it grew , to forbid all Weeds to grow very neer it ; so thirstily it suck't the earth for nourishment , to maintain its own health and gallantry . But the Planters , though they knew this to be true , yet , by their manner of Planting , did not rightly pursue their own knowledge ; for their manner was , to dig small holes , at three foot distance , or there about , and put in the Plants endwise , with a little stooping , so that each Plant brought not forth above three or foure sprouts at the most , and they being all fastned to one root , when they grew large , tall , and heavy , and stormes of winde and rain came , ( and those raines there , fall with much violence and weight ) the rootes were loosened ▪ and the Canes lodged , and so became rotten , and unfit for service in making good Sugar . And besides , the roots being far assunder , weedes grew up between , and worse then all weeds , Wit hs , which are of a stronger grouth then the Canes , and do much mischiefe where they are ; for , they winde about them , and pull them down to the ground , as disdaining to see a prouder Plant than themselves . But experience taught us , that this way of planting was most pernicious , and therefore were resolved to try another , which is , without question , the best , and that is , by digging a small trench of six-inches broad , and as much deep , in a straight line , the whole length of the land you mean to plant , laying the earth on one side the trench as you make it ; then lay two Canes along the bottom of the trench , one by another , and so continue them the whole length of the trench , to the lands end , and cover them with the earth you laid by ; and at two foot distance , another of the same , and so a third , and fourth , till you have finish'd all the land you intend to plant at that time : For , you must not plant too much at once , but have it to grow ripe successively , that your work may come in order , to keep you still doing ; for , if it should be ripe altogether , you are not able to work it so ; and then for want of cutting , they would rot , and grow to losse : By planting it thus along , two together , every knot will have a sprout , and so a particular root , and by the means of that , be the more firmer fixt in the ground , and the better able to endure the winde and weather , and by their thick growing together , be the stronger to support one another . By that time they have been in the ground a month , you shall perceive them to appear , like a land of green Wheat in England , that is high enough to hide a Hare ; and in a month more , two foot high at least . But upon the first months growth , those that are carefull , and the best husbands , command their Overseers to search , if any weeds have taken root , and destroy them , or if any of the Plants fail , and supply them ; for where the Plants are wanting , weeds will grow ; for , the ground is too vertuous to be idle . Or , if any Wit hs grow in those vacant places , they will spread very far , and do much harm , pulling down all the Canes they can reach to . If this husbandry be not used when the Canes are young , it will be too late to finde a remedy ; for , when they are grown to a height , the blades will become rough and sharp in the sides , and so cut the skins of the Negres , as the blood will follow ; for their bodies , leggs , and feet , being uncloathed and bare , cannot enter the Canes without smart and losse of blood , which they will not endure . Besides , if the Overseers stay too long , before they repair these void places , by new Plants , they will never be ripe together , which is a very great harm to the whole field , for which there is but one remedy , and that almost as ill as the disease , which is , by burning the whole field , by which they lose all the time they have grown : But the roots continuing secure from the fire , there arises a new spring altogether ; so that to repair this losse of time , they have only this recompence , which is , by burning an army of the main enemies to their profit , Rats , which do infinite harm in the Iland , by gnawing the Canes , which presently after will rot , and become unservicable in the work of Sugar . And that they may do this justice the more severely , they begin to make their fire at the out-sides of that land of Canes they mean to burn , and so drive them to the middle , where at last the fire comes , and burnes them all ; and this great execution they put often in practice , without Assises or Sessions ; for , there are not so great enemies to the Canes , as these Vermine ; as also to the Houses , where they lay up their stores of Corn and other provisions ; and likewise in dwelling houses for their victualls . For , when the great down-falls of rain come , which is in November and December , and in the time of the Turnado , they leave the field , and shelter themselves in the dwelling houses where they do much mischiefe . The Canes with their tops or blades , doe commonly grow to be eight foot high ; the Canes themselves , are commonly five or sixe foot , ( I have seen some double that length but 't is but seldome ) the bodyes of them , about an inch diametre , the knots about five or six inches distant one from another , many times three or four inches , some more , some lesse , for there is no certaine rule for that ; the colour of the blades , and tops , pure grass green ; but the Canes themselves , when they are ripe of a deep Popinjay ; and then they yeeld the greater quantity , and fuller , and sweeter juyce . The manner of cutting them is with little hand-bills , about sixe inches from the ground ; at which time they divide the tops , from the Canes , which they do with the same bills , at one stroake ; and then holding the Canes by the upper end : they strip off all the blades that grow by the sides of the Canes , which tops and blades , are bound up in faggots , and put into Carts , to carry home ; for without these , our Horses and Cattle are not able to work , the pasture being so extreame harsh and sapless , but with these they are very well nourisht , and kept in heart . The Canes we likewise binde up in faggots , at the same time , and those are commonly brought home upon the backs of Assinigoes , and we use the fashion of Devo●shire , in that kind of Husbandry , ( for there we learnt it ) which is small pack-saddles , and crookes , which serve our purposes very fitly , laying upon each Crook a faggot and one a top , so that each Assinigo carries his three faggots ; and being accustomed to go between the field and the place where they are to unload , will of themselves make their returnes , without a guide ; So understanding this little beast is in performing his duty . The place where they unload , is a little platforme of ground , which is contiguous to the Mill-house , which they call a Barbycu ; about 30 foot long , and 10 foot broad ; done about with a double rayle , to keep the Canes from falling out of that room ; where one , or two , or more , ( who have other work to do in the Mill house , ) when they see the Assinigoes comming , and make a stop there , are ready to unloade them , and so turning them back againe , they go immediately to the field , there to take in fresh loading ; so that they may not unfitly be compar'd to Bees ; the one fetching home honey , the other sugar : being laid on the Barbycu , we work them out cleane , and leave none to grow stale , for if they should be more then two dayes old , the juyce will grow sower , and then they will not be fit to worke , for their soureness will infect the rest ; The longest time they stay , after they are cut , to the time of grinding , is from Saturday evening , to Munday morning , at one or two a clock ; and the necessity of Sunday comming between , ( upon which we do not work ) causes us to stay so long , which otherwise we would not doe . The manner of grinding them , is this , the Horses and Cattle being put to their tackle : they go about , and by their force turne ( by the sweeps ) the middle roller ; which being Cog'd to the other two , at both ends , turne them about ; and they all three , turning upon their Centres , which are of Brass and Steele go very easily of themselves , and so easie , as a mans taking hold , of one of the sweeps , with his hand will turne all the rollers about with much ease . But when the Canes are put in between the rollers , it is a good draught for five Oxen or Horses ; a Negre puts in the Canes of one side , and the rollers draw them through to the other side , where another Negre s●ands , and receives them ; and returnes them back on the other side of the middle roller , which drawes the other way . So that having past twice through , that is forth and back , it is conceived all the juyce is prest out ; yet the Spaniards have a press , after both the former grindings , to press out the remainder of the liquor , but they having but small works in Spaine , make the most of it , whilst we having far greater quantities , are loath to be at that trouble . The Canes having past to and againe , there are young Negre girles , that carry them away , and lay them on a heap , at the distance of six score paces or there abouts ; where they make a large hill , if the worke have continued long : under the rollers , there is a receiver , as big as a large Tray ; into which the liquor falls , and stayes not there , but runs under ground in a pipe or gutter of lead , cover'd over close , which pipe or gutter , carries it into the Cistern , which is fixt neer the staires , as you go down from the Mill-house to the boyling house . But it must not remaine in that Cisterne above one day , lest it grow sower ; from thence it is to passe through a gutter , ( fixt to the wall ) to the Clarifying Copper , as there is occasion to use it , and as the work goes on , and as it Clarifies in the first Copper , and the skumme rises , it is conveyed away by a passage , or gutter for that purpose ; as also of the second Copper , both which skimmings , are not esteem'd worth the labour of stilling ; because the skum is dirtie and grosse : But the skimmings of the other three Coppers , are conveyed down to the Still-house , there to remaine in the Cisterns , till it be a little sower , for till then it will not come over the helme . This liquor is remov'd , as it is refin'd , from one Copper to another , and the more Coppers it passeth through , the finer and purer it is , being continually drawn up , and keel'd by ladles , and skim'd by skimmers , in the Negres hands , till at last it comes to the tach , where it must have much labour , in keeling and stirring , and as it boyles , there is thrown into the four last Coppers , a liquor made of water and Wit hs which they call Temper , without which , the Sugar would continue a Clammy substance and never kerne . The quantities they put in are small , but being of a ●art quality it turnes the ripeness and clamminesse of the Sugar to cruddle and separate : which you will find , by taking out some drops of it , to Candy , and suddenly to grow hard ; and then it has inough of the fire . Upon which Essay they presently poure two spoonfulls of Sallet Oyle into the tach , and then immediately it gives over to bubble or rise . So after much keeling , they take it out of the tach , by the ladles they use there , and put it into ladles that are of greater receipt , with two handles , and by them remove it into the cooling Cisterne , neer the stayers that goes to the fire roome : But as they remove the last part of the liquor out of the tach , they do it with all the celerity they can ; and suddenly cast in cold water , to coole the Copper from burning , for the fire in the furnace , continues still in the same heat : and so when that water is removed out againe by the Ladles , they are in the same degree carefull , and quick , as soon as the last Ladle full is taken out , to throw in some of the liquor of the next Copper to keep the tach from burning , and so fil● it up out of the next , and that out of the third , and that out of the fourth , and that out of the Clarifying Copper , and so from the Cistern , and so from the Mill-house or Ingenio . And so the work goes on , from Munday morning at one a clock , till Saturday night , ( at which time the fire in the Furnaces are put out ) all houres of the day and night , with fresh supplies of Men ▪ Horses , and Cattle . The Liquor being come to such a coolnesse , as it is fit to be put into the Pots , they bring them neer the Cooler , and stopping first the sharp end of the Pot ( which is the bottom ) with Plantine leaves , ( and the passage there no bigger , then a mans finger will go in at ) they fill the Pot , and set it between the stantions , in the filling room , where it staies till it be thorough cold , which will be in two daies and two nights ; and then if the Sugar be good , knock upon it with the knuckle of your finger , as you would do upon an earthen pot , to trie whether it be whole , and it will give a sound ; but if the Sugar be very ill , it will neither be very hard , nor give any sound . It is then to be removed into the Cureing house , and set between stantions there : But first , the stopples are to be pull'd out of the bottom of the pots , that the Molosses may vent it selfe at that hole , and so drop down upon a gutter of board , hollowed in the middle , which conveyeth the Molosses from one to another , till it be come into the Cisterns , of which there is commonly foure , at either corner one ; and there remains , till it rise to a good quantity , and then they boyl it again , and of that they make Peneles , a kinde of Sugar somewhat inferiour to the Muscavado ; but yet will sweeten indifferently well , and some of it very well coloured . The pots being thus opened at the bottoms , the Molosses drops out , but so slowly , as hardly to vent it selfe in a month ▪ in which time , the Sugar ought to be well ●ur'de ; and therefore they thought fit , to thrust a spike of wood in at the bottom , that should reach to the top , hoping by that means , to make way for the Molosses to have the speedier passage : But they found little amendment in the purging , and the reason was this , the spike as it went in , prest the Sugar so hard , as it stopt all pores of passage for the Molosses . So finding no good to come of this , they devis'd another way , and that was by making an augure of Iron , which instrument cuts his way , without pressing the Sugar , and by that means the Molosses had a free passage , without any obstruction at all . And so the Sugar was well cur'd in a month . As for the manner of using it , after it is cur'd , you shall finde it set down in my Index , to the plot of the Cureing house . And this is the whole processe of making the Muscavado-Sugar , whereof some is better , and some worse , as the Canes are ; for , ill Canes can never make good Sugar . I call those ill , that are gathered either before or after the time of such ripenesse , or are eaten by Rats , and so consequently rotten , or pull'd down by Withes , or lodg'd by foule weather , either of which , will serve to spoil such Sugar as is made of them . At the time they expect it should be well cur'd , they take the pots from the stantions in the Curing-house , and bring them to the knocking room , which you shall finde upon the plot of the cureing house ; and turning it upside down , they knock the pot hard against the ground , and the Sugar comes whole out , as a bullet out of a mold ; and when it is out , you may perceive three sorts of colours in the pot , the tops somewhat brownish , and of a frothy light substance ; the bottom of a much darker colour , but heavy , grosse , moist , and full of molosses ; both which they out away , and reserve to be boyl'd again , with the molosses for peneles : The middle part , which is more then two thirds of the whole pot , and lookes of a bright colour , drie and sweet , they lay by it selfe , and send it down daily upon the backs of Assinigoes and Camells , in leather baggs , with a tarr'd cloth over , to their Store-houses at the Bridge , there to be put in Caskes and Chests , to be ship't away for England , or any other parts of the World , where the best market is . Though this care be taken , and this course used , by the best husbands , and those that respect their credits , as , Collonell James Drax , Collonell Walrond , Mr. Raynes , and some others that I know there ; yet , the greater number , when they knock out their Sugars , let all go together , both bottom and top , and so let the better bear out the worse . But , when they come to the Merchant to be sold , they will not give above 3 l. 10 s. for the one ; and for the other , above 6 l. 4 s. And those that use this care , have such credit with the Buyer , as they scarce open the Cask to make a tryall ; so well they are assured of the goodnesse of the Sugars they make ; as , of Collonell James Drax , Collonell Walrond , Mr. Raines , and some others in the Iland that I know . I have yet said nothing of making white Sugars , but that is much quicker said than done : For , though the Muscavado Sugar , require but a months time to make it so , after it is boyl'd ; yet , the Whites require four months , and it is only this . Take clay , and temper it with water , to the thicknesse of Frumenty , or Pease-pottage , and poure it on the top of the Muscavado Sugar , as it stands in the pot , in the Cureing-house , and there let it remain four months ; and if the clay crack and open , that the aire come in , close it up with some of the same , either with your hand , or a small Trowell . And when you knock open these pots , you shall finde a difference , both in the colour and goodnesse , of the top and bottom , being but to such a degree , as may be rank'd with Muscavadoes ; but the middle , perfect White , and excellent Lump-Sugar , the best of which will sell in London for 20 d. a pound . I do not remember I have left unsaid any thing , that conduces to the work of Sugar-making , unlesse it be , sometimes after great rains , ( which moisten the aire more then ordinary ) to lay it out upon fair daies in the Sun , upon cloaths , or in the knocking room , and sometimes to bring in pans of coals , well kindled , into the Cureing-house . If I have omitted any thing here , you shall finde it supplyed in the Indexes of my Plots . As for distilling the skimmings , which run down to the Still-house , from the three lesser Coppers , it is only this : After it has remained in the Cisterns , which my plot shewes you in the Still-house , till it be a little soure , ( for till then , the Spirits will not rise in the Still ) the first Spirit that comes off , is a small Liquor , which we call low-Wines , which Liquor we put into the Still ▪ and draw it off a gain ; and of that comes so strong a Spirit , as a candle being brought to a 〈◊〉 distance , to the bung of a Hogshead or But , where it is kept , the ●pirits will ●●ie to it , and taking hold of it ▪ bring the fire down to the vessell , and set all a fire , which immediately breakes the vessell , and becomes a flame , burning all about it that is combustible matter . We lost an excellent Negre by such an accident , who bringing a Jar of this Spirit , from the Still-house , to the Drink-room , in the night , not knowing the force of the liquor he carried , brought the candle somewhat neerer than he ought , that he might the better see how to put it into the Funnell , which conveyed it into the Butt . But the Spirit being stirr'd by that motion , flew out , and got hold of the flame of the Candle , and so set all on fire , and burnt the poor Negre to death , who was an excellent servant . And if he had in the instant of firing , clapt his hand upon the bung ; all had been saved ; but he that knew not that cure , lost the whole vessell of Spirits , and his life to boot . So that upon this misadventure , a strict command was given , that none of those Spirits should be brought to the Drink-room ever after in the night , nor no fire or candle ever to come in there . This drink , though it had the ill hap to kill one Negre , yet it has had the vertue to cure many ; for when they are ill , with taking cold , ( which often they are ) and very well they may , having nothing under them in the night but a board , upon which they lie , nor any thing to cover them : And though the daies be hot , the nights are cold , and that change cannot but work upon their bodies , though they be hardy people . Besides , comming home hot and sweating in the evening , sitting or lying down , must needs be the occasion of taking cold , and sometimes breeds sicknesses amongst them , which when they feel , they complain to the Apothecary of the Plantation , which we call Doctor , and he gives them every one a dram cup of this Spirit , and that is a present cure . And as this drink is of great use , to cure and refresh the poor Negres , whom we ought to have a speciall care of , by the labour of whose hands , our profit is brought in ; so is it helpfull to our Christian Servants too ; for , when their spirits are exhausted , by their hard labour , and sweating in the Sun , ten hours every day , they find their stomacks debilitated , and much weakned in their vigour every way , a dram or two of this Spirit , is a great comfort and refreshing to them . This drink is also a commodity of good value in the Plantation ; for we send it down to the Bridge , and there put it off to those that retail it . Some they sell to the Ships , and is transported into forraign parts , and drunk by the way . Some they sell to such Planters , as have no Sugar-works of their owne , yet drink excessively of it , for they buy it at easie rates ; halfe a crown a gallon was the price , the time that I was there ; but they were then purposing to raise the price to a deerer rate . They make weekly , as long as they work , of such a Plantation as this 30 l. sterling , besides what is drunk by their servants and slaves . And now for a close of this work of Sugar , I will let you see , by way of estimate , to what a Revenue this Iland is raised ; and , in my opinion , not improbable . If you will be pleased to look back to the extent of the Iland , you shall find , by taking a medium of the length and breadth of it , that there is contained in the Iland 392 square miles ; out of which we will substract a third part , which is the most remote part of the Iland from the Bridge , where all , or the most part of Trade is , which by many deep and steep Gullies interposing , the passage is in a manner stop'd : besides , the Land there is not so rich and fit to bear Canes as the other ; but may be very usefull for planting provisions of Corn , Yeams , Bonavista , Cassavie , Potatoes ; and likewise of Fruites , as , Oranges , Limons , Lymes , Plantines , Bonanoes ; as also , for breeding Hoggs , Sheep , Goats , Cattle , and Poultry , to furnish the rest of the Iland , that want those Commodities . For which reasons , we will substract a third part from 392. and that is 130. and so the remaining ● is 262 square miles ; the greatest part of which may be laid to Sugar-works , and some to be allowed and set out for small Plantations , which are not able to raise a Sugar-work or set up an Ingenio , by reason of the paucity of acres , being not above twenty , thirty , or forty acres in a Plantation ; but these will be fit to bear Tobacco , Ginger , Cotten-wool , Maies , Yeames , and Potatoes ; as also for breeding Hoggs . But most of these will in short time , be bought up by great men , and laid together , into Plantations of five , sixe , and seven hundred acres . And then we may make our computation thus , viz. A mile square will contain 640 acres of land , and here we see is 262 acres , being ● of the Iland . So then , we multiply 262. by 640. and the product will amount unto 167680. Now we will put the case , that some of those men that have small Plantations , will not sell them , but keep them for provisions , which they may live plentifully upon ; for those provisions they raise , will sell at good rates ; for which use , we will set out thirty thousand acres . So then we substract 30000 acres from 167680 , and there will remain 137680 acres , to be for Sugar-works ; out of which , ● may be planted with Canes , the other ● for Wood , Pasture , and Provisions , which must support the Plantations , according to the scale of Collonell Modiford's Plantation , as I said before . Now these two fifts are , as you see 55072 acres , and an acre of good Canes will yield 4000 pound weight of Sugar , and none will yield lesse then 2000 weight ; but we will take a Medium , and rest upon 3000 weight , upon which we will make our computation , and set our price upon the Sugar , according to the lowest rates , which shall be 3 d. per pound , as it is Muscavado , to be sold upon the Iland , at the Bridge . In fifteen months the Canes will be ripe , and in a month more , they will be well cur'd , and ready to be cast up , and stowed in the Ware-house . So here , we make our computation upon the place , and say , 3000 threepences is 37 l. 10 s. ten acres of which is 375 l. sterling . So then we say , if 10 acres of Canes will produce 375 l. what shall 55072. which is the number of acres contained upon the ● of the land , allotted for Sugar Plantations , upon which the Canes must grow : and by the Rule of 3. we finde , that it amounts to 2665200. in sixteen months : Now add four months more to the time of cureing , and making it into whites , which is that we call Lump-Sugar in England , and then the price will be doubled to 4130400. out of which we will abate ● for waste , and what is cut off from the tops and bottoms of the pots , which will be good Muscavadoes ; but we will abate for that , and waste ● which is 1032600. and that we will substract from 4130400. and there remaines 3097800. which is the totall of the revenue of Sugars , that grow on the Barbadoes for twenty months , and accounted there , upon the Iland , at the Bridge . But if you will run the Hazards of the Sea , as all Marchants doe , and bring it for England , it will sell in London , for 12 d. the pound , and so 't is doubled againe ; and then it will amount to 6195600 ▪ and in two months time more it will be in England . Now you see what a vast Revenew this little spot of ground can produce in 22 months time ; And so I have done with this plant , onely one touch more , to conclude with all ; as Musitians , that first play a Preludium , next a Lesson , and then a Saraband ; which is the life and spirit of all the rest . So having played you a short Preludium , to this long and tedious lesson of Sugar and Sugar-making , I do think fit to give you a Saraband , with my best Touches at last ; which shall be only this , that as this plant has a faculty , to preserve all fruits , that grow in the world , from corruption and putrifaction ; So it has a vertue , being rightly applyed , to preserve us men in our healths and fortunes too . Doctor Bu●ler one of the most learned and famous Physitians that this Nation , or the world ever bred , was wont to say that ▪ If Sugar can preserve both Peares and Plumbs , Why can it not preserve as well ●ur Lungs ? And that it might work the same effect on himselfe , he alwayes dranke in his Claret wine , great store of the best refin'd Sugar , and also prescribed it severall wayes to his Patients , for Colds , Coughs , and Catarrs ; which are diseases , that reign much in cold Climats , especially in Ilands , where the Ayre is moyster then in Continents ; and so much for our Health . Now for our fortunes , they are not only preserv'd , but made by the powerfull operation of this plant . Colonell James Drax , whose beginning upon that Iland , was founded upon a stock not exceeding 300 l. sterling , has raised his fortune to such a height , as I have heard him say , that he would not look towards England , with a purpose to remaine there , the rest of his life , till he were able to purchase an estate , of tenne thousand pound land yearly ; which he hop'd in few years to accomplish , with what he was then owner of ; and all by this plant of Sugar . Colonell Thomas Modi●ord , has often told me , that he had taken a Resolution to himselfe , not to set his face for England , till he made his voyage , and imployment there , worth him a hundred thousand pounds sterling ; and all by this Sugar plant . And these , were men of as piercing sights , and profound judgments , as any I have known in that way of management . Now if such Estates as these , may be raised , by the well ordering this plant , by Industrious and painfull men , why may not such estates , by carefull keeping , and orderly and moderate expending , be preserv'd , in their posterities , to the tenth Generation ; and all by the sweet Negotiation of Sugar ? One Vegetable we have on the Iland , which will neither become the name of a Tree , nor a Plant ; and that is a Withe ; which is in some respect , the harmefullest weed that can grow ; for it pulls downe all that it can reach to , Canes , and all other small plants , it makes nothing of ; if it be suffer'd to look up in a Garden , it will wind about all Herbs and Plants that have stalks , pull them down and destroy them ; or if it find the way into any Orchard , it will clime up by the bodies of the trees , into the branches , and there inwrap them so , as to draw them ( as it were ) into a purse , ( for out of the maine stalk , hundreds of smal sprigs will grow ; ) and if any other tree be so neer as to touch it , it will find the way to it , and pull the tops of them together , and utterly disfigure the trees , and hinder the growth of the fruit ; and if you cut the maine stalk below , neer the root in hope to kill it , the moysture above in the branches , will thrust down a vine into the ground , and get a new root : Nay this is not all the mischiefe , for it will reach the highest timber , and involve and enwrap so the branches , as to hinder their growths , and many times fasten one tree to another , that one shall hinder the growth of another . A couple of Colonel D●axes Axemen , were felling a tree , and about the time it began to bend , that they perceiv'd which way it would fall , got cleare on the other side , and thought themselves safe : But this being fastned to another , by strong withes , pull'd a great branch of that tree after it , which fell upon the fellers , and bruised them so , as they hardly scap'd with their lives . Cleere a passage of tenne foot broad , that goes between a wood and a land of Canes overnight , and come next morning , and you shall find the way crost all over with Wit hs , and got neere the Canes ; So that if you had left your visit till the next day , they had gotten into the Canes , and then it would be too late to help ; for when they are mixt with them , you cannot destroy the one without the other , for wheresoever they touch ground they get new roots , and so creep into every place , and as they go pull down all . These harmefull Wit hs , have , with all these vices , some virtues . They serve for all uses , where roaps or cords are required , as for binding our Wood and Canes into faggots , or what else roapes are needfull for ; and without them we were in ill condition , for we have not any wood fit to make hoops for hogsheads , barrels , tubbs , or what not ; and we can have them of what length and bignesse we please , and they are for that use very good . Severall kinds of these Wit hs there are , some that beare fruit , somewhat bigger then the Cod of a Beane , which being divided longwise with a sharp knife , you shall perceive the most various and beautifullest Colours that can be , and so well matcht , as to make up a very great beauty . Fell a dosen acres of wood , going on in a straight line , and when the ground is cleered , the side of that wood you left standing , will be likewise in the same strait line , and in a few years these Wit hs will mount , to the tops of the trees , which are for the most part , eighty or 100. foot high , and from that top to the ground , on the outside of the wood , all will be cover'd with leaves , and those are broad , green , and shining , so that if you be absent from the place two or three years , and look to find a wood , you find a faire green Curtaine , 300 paces long , and 80 foot high , which is as pretty a deceptio visus , as you can find any where ▪ and this is one of the pleasantest Vis●os in the Iland , the same things are done in the mouths or entrances of Caves , where you shall find a Cave large enough to hold 500 men , and the mouth of it , cover'd with a green curtaine , 40 foot high , and 200 foot long ; and so close a Curtaine it is ( the vines being wrapt and interwove one into another ) as without putting it aside , you can hardly have light to read by . These Caves are very frequent in the Iland , and of severall dimensions , some small , others extreamly large and Capacious : The run-away Negres , often shelter themselves in these Coverts , for a long time and in the night range abroad the Countrey , and steale Pigs , Plantins , Potatoes , and Pullin , and bring it there ; and feast all day , upon what they stole the night before ; and the nights being darke , and their bodies black , they scape undiscern'd . There is nothing in that Countrey , so usefull as Liam Hounds , to find out these theeves . I have gone into divers of those Caves , to trye what kind of ayre is to be found there ; and have felt it so close , and moyst with all , as my breath was neer stopt ; and I doe beleive , if I should remaine there but one night , I should never come out againe . I have often wondred , why such vast Caves and Rocks should not afford some springs of water ; the ayre which touches them , being so very moyst ; for we see in England , where Rocks are , Springs of water issue out ; and sometimes ( when wet weather is ) the moysture hangs upon the Rocks in drops , and so runns down and finds a way to vent it selfe , into small bibling Springs ; But here it does not so , though the Ayre be much moyster than in England ; But certainly the reason is the extraordinary drinesse , and spunginesse of the stone ; which sucks up all moysture that touches it ; and yet it is never satisfied . I had it in my thoughts , to make an Essay , what Sir Francis Bacons experiment solitarie , touching the making of Artificiall Springs would doe ; but troughs of that stone , being of so dry and spungy a quality , would never have been fit for it , besides we have no brakes growing there , which is one of the materials us'd in that experiment . Another sort of Wit hs we have , but they are made of the gum of trees , which falls from the boughes , drop after drop , one hanging by another , till they touch ground ; from whence they receive some nourishment , which gives them power to grow larger , and if it happen that three or four of them , come down so nere one another as to touch and the wind twist them together , they appeare so like ropes , as they cannot be discern'd five paces off , whether it be a rope or a withe . I have seen of these of severall sises , from the smallest whip cord to the greatest Cable of the Soveraine ; and the most of those timber trees I have named , has them ; some four , some five , some halfe a dozen , hanging down like Bell ropes , from the branches to the ground , which was a sight of much rarity to me at first comming . # Aloes we have growing here , very good , and 't is a beautifull plant ; the leaves four inches broad , ¼ of an inch thick , and about a foot and a halfe long ; with prickles on each side , and the last sprout which rises up in the middle , beares yellow flowres , one above another , and those flowres are higher then any of the leaves , by two foot ; These thick leaves we take , and cut them through , and out of them issue the Aloes , which we set in the Sun , and that will rarifie it , and make it fit to keep . But it is the first comming which we save ; for , if we let it run too long , the second running will be much worse ; but , before that comes , we throw away the leafe . The leaves of this Plant , ( which we call semper vivens in England , and growes neer the fire in Kitchins , hung up to a beam , with an oyl'd clout about the root ) with the inner bark of Elder , and some other ingredients , boyl'd in Sallet-oyle , is the best medicine in the world for a burn or a scald , being presently applyed ; and for that the medicine is beyond all that ever was , for that cure , I will set it down , and 't is this . Take Semper vivens , Plantine leaves , and the green rinde of Elder , of each alike quantity , and boyl them in Sallet-oyle , so much as will draw out all that tincture by boyling ; then strain the Oyle well out , and put it on the fire again , and put to it a small quantity of spirit of Wine , and so much yellow Wax , as will bring it to the consistance of a Liniment . One other Plant we have , and that is the Sensible plant , which closes the leavs upon any touch with your hand , or that end of your staff by which you hold , and in a little time will open again . # There are very few Flowers in the Iland , and none of them sweet ; as , the white Lilly , which growes in the woods , and is much a fairer flower then ours ; as also a red Lilly , of the same bignesse ; but neither of them sweet . The St. Jago flower is very beautifull , but of a nauseous savour . One more we have , and that must not be forgotten for the rarity , because it opens , when all else close , when the Sun goes down ; and for that reason we call it , the flower of the Moon : It growes in great tuffs , the leaves almost in the form of a Heart , the point turning back , the flower somewhat bigger then a Primrose , but of the purest purple that ever I beheld . When this flower falls off , the seed appears , which is black , with an eye of purple ; shap'd , and of the sise of a small button , so finely wrought , and tough withall , as it might serve very well to trim a suit of apparell . I know no herbs naturally growing in the Iland , that have not been brought thither from other parts , but Purcelane ; and that growes so universally , as the over-much plenty makes it disesteemed ; and we destroy it as a Weed that cumbers the ground . Rosemary , Time , Winter Savory , sweet Marjerom , pot Marjerom , Parsley , Penniroyall , Camomile , Sage , Tansie , Lavender , Lavender-Cotten , Garlick , Onyons , Colworts , Cabbage , Turnips , Redishes , Marigolds , Lettice , Taragon , Southernwood . All these I carried with me in seeds , and all grew and prospered well . Leek-Seed I had , which appeared to me very fresh and good ; but it never came up . Rose trees we have , but they never bear flowers . There is a Root , of which some of the Negres brought the Seeds , and planted there , and they grew : 'T is a very large Root , drie , and well tasted ; the manner of planting it is , to make little hills , as big as Mole-hills , and plant the seed a top , and as soon as it puts forth the stalks they turn down to the ground , on either side , and then as they touch it , they thrust up a stalk , not unlike an Asparagus , but of a purple colour . These being gathered , and eaten as a Sallet , with oyle , vinegar , and salt , will serve an ordinary pallet , where no better is to be had : But the root truly is very good meat , boyl'd with powdred pork , and eaten with butter , vinegar , and pepper . Most of these roots are as large , as three of the biggest Turnips we have in England . We carried divers of them to Sea , for our provision , which stood us in good stead , and would have serv'd us plentifully in our great want of victualls ; but the Rats ( of which we had infinite numbers aboard ) rob'd us of the most part . # That part of the Iland which lies to the windeward , and is part East , part North , the stormes and stiffe windes comming from those points , have so wash'd away all earthly substance , as there remaines nothing but steep Rocks ; and the Sea being very deep on that side , the Anchors will hardly touch the bottom , though the Cables be long ; so that what Ship soever rides on that side , comes at her owne perill . Contrarily , if any Ship be under Sail , on the Leeward side , and goes but so far out , as to lose the shelter of the Iland , it is certain to be carried away down to the leeward Ilands , and then it will be a very hard work to beat it up again , without putting out into the Main . So that there can hardly be any safe landing , but where the Harbours and Baies are , which lie to the Southwest ; and those places are so defensible by Nature , as with small costs , they may be very strongly fortified . But they have been much neglected by the Proprietor , for which reason , ( and some others ) the Planters refused to call him by that name . There was a Gentleman in the Iland , who pretended to be a Souldier , and an Ingeneer , that undertook to fortifie all the landing places , and to furnish them with such store of Artillery , as should be sufficient to defend them ; provided , he might have the Excise paid to him for seven years , which was promised by the Governour and Assembly . Whereupon he went to work , and made such a Fort , as when abler Ingeneers came upon the Iland , they found to be most pernicious ; for , commanding all the Harbour , and not of strength to defend it selfe , if it were taken by an enemy , might do much harm to the land-ward . So that at my comming from thence , they were pulling it down , and instead of it , to make Trenches , and Rampiers , with Pallisadoes , Horn-works , Curtains , and Counter-scarfes ; and having left a very good Fortification of standing wood , round about the Iland , near the Sea , these were thought as much as needed for their defence , against the landing of any forraign Forces , and for their strength within . # They built three Forts , one for a Magazine , to lay their Amonition , and Powder in ; the other two , to make their retreats upon all occasions . At my comming from thence , they were ab●e to muster ten thousand Foot , as good men , and as resolute , as any in the world , and a thousand good Horse ; and this was the strength of the Iland about the time I came away . # They Govern there by the Lawes of England , for all Criminall , Civill , Martiall , Ecclesiasticall , and Maritime affairs . This Law is administred by a Governour , and ten of his Councill , four Courts of ordinary Justice , in Civill causes , which divide the land in four Circuits ; Justices of Peace , Constables , Churchwardens , and Tithing-men : five Sessions in the year , for tryall of Criminall causes , and all Appeals from inferiour Courts , in Civill causes . And when the Governour pleases to call an Assembly , for the supream Court of all , for the last Appeales , for making new Lawes , and abolishing old , according to occasion , in nature of the Parliament of England , and accordingly consists of the Governour , as Supream , his Councill , in nature of the Peers , and two Burgesses chosen by every Parish for the rest . The Iland is divided into eleven Parishes No Tithes paid to the Minister , but a yearly allowance of a pound of Tobacco , upon an acre of every mans land , besides certain Church-duties , of Mariages , Christenings , and Burialls . A standing Commission there was also , for punishing Adultery and Fornication , though rarely put in execution . Something would be said concerning the seasons of the year ; but it is little , & therfore wil be the least troublesome . Four months in the year , the weather is colder then the other eight , & those are November , December , January , & February ; yet they are hotter than with us in May. There is no generall Fall of the leafe , every Tree having a particular fall to himself ; as if two Locusts stands at the distance of a stones cast , they have not their falls at one time ; one Locust will let fall the leaves in January , another in March , a third in July , a fourth in September ; and so all months one kinde of Trees , having their severall times of falling : But if any month falls more leaves then other , 't is February ; for so in my nicest observation I found it . The leaves we finde fallen under the trees , being the most of them large and stiffe , when they were growing , and having many veines , which go from the middle stalk , to the uppermost extent of the leafe , when the thin part of the leafe is rotten and consum'd , those veines appear like Anatomies , with the strangest works and beautifullest formes that I have seen , fit to be kept as a rarity , in the Cabinets of the greatest Princes . As also the Negres heads , which we finde in the sands , and they are about two inches long , with a forehead , eyes , nose , mouth , chin , and part of the neck ; I cannot perceive any root by which they grow , but find them alwaies loose in the sand ; nor is it a fruit that falls from any tree , for then we should finde it growing ; black it is as jet , but from whence it comes , no man knowes . # Mines there are none in this Iland , not so much as of Coal , for which reason , we preserve our Woods as much as we can . We finde flowing out of a Rock , in one part of the Iland , an unctuous substance , somewhat like Tarre , which is thought to have many vertues yet unknown ; but is already discovered , to be excellent good to stop a flux , by drinking it ; but , by annointing , for all aches and bruises ; and so subtle it is , as being put into the palm of the hand , and rub'd there , it will work through the back . Another gummy substance there is , black , and hard as pitch , and is used as pitch ; 't is called Mountjack . Having given you in my Bills of Fare , a particular of such Viands , as this Iland afforded , for supportation of life , and somewhat for delight too , as far as concernes the Table ; yet , what are you the better for all this , when you must be scorch't up from morning till night with the torrid heat of the sunne ; So as in that twelve hours , you hardly can finde two , in which you can enjoy your selfe with contentment . Or how can you expect to find heat , or warmth in your stomack , to digest that meat , when the sunne hath exhausted your heat and spirits so , to your outer parts , as you are chill'd and numb'd within ? For which reason , you are compell'd to take such remedies , as are almost as ill as the disease ; liquors so strong , as to take away the breath as it goes down , and red pepper for spice , which wants little of the heat of a fire-coale ; and all these will hardly draw in the heat , which the sun draws out ; and part of this deficiency is occasioned by the improvidence , or inconsideration of the Inhabitants , who build their dwellings , rather like stoves , then houses ; for the most of them , are made of timber , low rooft keeping out the wind , letting in the sun , when they have means to have it otherwise ; for I will undertake to contrive a house so , as no one shall have just cause to complaine of any excessive heat ; and that which gives this great remedy , shall bring with it the greatest beauty that can be look't on . The Palmetoes , which being plac't ( as I will give you directions in my plot ) in convenient order , shall interpose so between the sun and house , as to keep it continually in the shade ; and to have that shade at such a distance , as very little heat shall be felt , in any time of the day : For shades that are made by the highest tre●s , are undoubtedly the coolest , and freshest , by reason it keeps the heat farthest off . Besides this , there are many advantages to be made , in the contrivance of the house ; for I see the Planters there , never consider which way they build their houses , so they get them up ; which is the cause that many of them , are so insufferably hot , as neither themselves , nor any other , can remaine in them without sweltring . First then , we will consider what the errours are in their contrivances , that we may be the better able to shew the best way to mend them ; A single house that is built long-wise , and upon a North and South line , has these disadvantages : the sun shines upon the East side-walls from six a clock till eight , so as the beams rest flat upon that side , for two hours . And the beames resting upon a flat or oblique line ( as that is , ) gives a greater heate , then upon a diagonall , which glaunces the beams aside . As a tennis ball , strook against the side walls of the Court , glauncing , hi●s with lesse force , then when it feels the full resistance of the end wall , where t is met with a flat oblique line : So the Sun beames , the more directly they are oppos'd by any flat body , the more violently they burne . This side-wall being warm'd ; the sun gets higher , and shines hotter , and then the rafters become the oblique line , which is thinner , and lesse able to resist the beames ; and the covering being shingles , receives the heat quicker , and re●aines it longer , than tiles would do , so that for the whole forenoon , that side of the roofe , receives as much heat , as the sun can give , and so passes over to the other side , giving it so much the more in the afternoon , as is increast by warming the house and Aire all the morning before , and so the Oven being heat on both sides , what can you expect , but that those within , should be sufficiently bak● : and so much the more , for that the wind is kept out , that should come to cool it , by shutting up all passages , that may let it in , which they alwayes doe , for feare the raine come with it ; and letting in the sun at the West end , where and when , it shines hottest . Therefore this kind of building is most pernitious to those that love their health , which is the comfort of their lives : but you will say , that a double house will lessen much of this heat , by reason that the West side is not visited by the sun in the morning nor the East in the afternoon ; I doe confesse that to be some little remedy , but not much , for the double roofes being open to the sun , in oblique lines , a great part of the forenoon ; and being reflected from one side to another , when it comes to the Meridian ( and before and after , at least two hours , ) with the scorching heat it gives to the gutter , which is between them , and is in the middle of the house from end to end , will so warme the East side of the house , as all the shade it has in the afternoon will not cool it , nor make it habitable ; and then you may guesse in what a temper the West side is . Whereas , if you build your house upon an East and West line , you have these advantages , that in the morning , the sun never shines in or neere an oblique line , ( which is upon the East end of your house , ) above two hours , and that is from six to eight a clock ; and as much in the afternoon , and not all that time neither ; and upon the roofe it can never shine in an oblique line , but glancing on both sides , cast off the heat very much ; I do confesse that I love a double house , much better then a single , but if it have a double cover , that is , two gable ends , and a gutter between , though it be built up an East and West line : yet the sun ( which must lye upon it all the heat of the day ) will so multiply the heat , by reflecting the beames from inside to inside , and so violently upon the gutter , from both , which you know must be in the middle of the house , from end to end , as you shall feele that heat above , too sensibly in the ground stories below , though your sieling be a foot thick , and your stories sixteen foot high . Therefore if I build a double house , I must order it so , as to have the division between either room of a strong wall , or of Dorique Pillers Archt from one to another ; and , in each intercolumniation , a square stud of stone , for the better strengthening and supporting of the Arches above ; for I would have the roomes Archt over with stone , and the innermost poynts of the Arches , to test upon the Pillars , and the whole house to be cover'd with Couples and Rafters , and upon that shingles , the Ridge Pole of the house : running along over the Pillars so that the covering is to serve both Arches , that covers your rooms : by which meanes there is but one Gable end , which will glaunce off the scorching beames of the sun of either side , as , with the help of the Arches underneath , there will be little heat felt in the roomes below . But then a maine care must be had , to the side walls , that the girders be strong , and very well Dove-tayld , one into another , upon the Dorique pillars , or partition walls ; and well erampt with Iron , or else the rafters being of that length , will thrust out the side walls by reason the Arches will hinder the Couplets , from comming so low as to keep the rafters steady , from opening at the bottom . For prevention of this great mischiefe , it will be very needfull , to have strong Butteresses without , and those being plac't just against the Couples , will be of main concern to the side-walls . If you make the breadth of your house fifty foot , allowing two foot to the partition , and two foot to either of the side-walls above , ( but more below ) which is six foot in all , you will have remaining forty four foot , which being equally divided , will afford twenty two foot for the breadth of either room ; you may for the length allow what you please . But this I speak by permission , and not by direction . But , I will send you a Plot with this , and an Index annexed to it , of such a house as I would build for pleasure and convenience , if I were to live there , and had mony enough to bestow ; and I believe , with such conveniences and advantages , for shade and coolnesse , as few people in those Western parts , have studied , or ever thought on . And now I have as neer as I can , delivered the sum of all I know of the Iland of Barbadoes , both for Pleasures and Profits , Commodities and Incommodities , Sicknesses and Healthfulnesse . So that it may be expected what I can say , to perswade or disswade any , that have a desire to go and live there . But before I give a full answer to that , I must enquire and be enformed , of what disposition the party is , that hath this designe ; If it be such a one as loves the pleasures of Europe , ( or particularly of England ) and the great varieties of those , let him never come there ; for they are thing he shall be sure to misse . But , if he can finde in himselfe a willingnesse , to change the pleasures which he enjoyed in a Temperate , for such as he shall finde in a Torrid Zone , he may light upon some that will give him an exchange , with some advantage . And for the pleasures of England , let us consider what they are , that we may be the better able to judge , how far they are consistent with the Climate of Barbadoes , and what gainers or losers they will be by the exchange , that make the adventure ; and by the knowledge and well weighing of that , invite or deter those , that are the great lovers and admirers of those delights , to come there , or stay away . And amongst the sports and recreations that the people of England exercise most for their healths , without dores , they are Coursing , Hunting , and Hawking . And for the Greyhound , though he be compleat in all his shapes that are accounted excellent , headed like a Snake , neckt like a Drake , back't like a Beam , sided like a Breme , tail'd like a Rat , footed like a Cat , deep breasted , with large phillets and gaskins , excellently winded , with all else may style him perfect , and of a right race : Yet , what of all this , if the Country afford no Game to course at ; or if there were , that would amount to nothing ; for , in the running of twelve score yards , they will either bruise their bodies against stumps of trees , or break their necks down the steep falls of Gullies , which are there too common . And for the Huntsman and his Hounds , they will finde themselves at a dead fault , before they begin ; for , upon this soyle , no Stag , with his lofty well shap't head , and active body , has ever set his nimble feet ; and Herds of Vallow Deer , were never put to make a stand upon this ground ; the nimble Roe-Buck , nor the subtle Fox , the Badger , Otter , or the fearfull Hare , have ever run their Mases in these Woods . And then , what use of Hounds ? Onely one kinde are usefull here , and those are Liam Hounds , to guide us to the runaway Negres , who , as I told you , harbour themselves in Woods and Caves , living upon pillage for many months together . And for the Faulconer , though his Hawk have reach'd such excellencies , as may exalt her praise as high , as her wings can raise her body ; yet , she must be taken down to a bare Lure . And the painfull and skilfull Faulconer , who has applyed himselfe solely to the humour of the brave Bird he carries , who must be courted as a Mistresse , be she never so froward , and like a coy Mistresse , will take check at any thing , when her liberty gives her license ; and though by a painfull and studied diligence , he have reclaimed her so , as to flie at what , and when , and where , and how she is directed ; and she , by her own practice and observation , has learnt to know , which Spaniell lies , and which tells truth , that accordingly she may sleight the one , and regard the other ; and with this , has all other qualities that are excellent , in so noble and heroick a Bird : Yet , this painfull diligence in the Faulconer , this rare perfection in the Hawk , will be of little use , where there is neither Champion to flie in , Brookes to flie over , nor Game to flie at . No mountie at a Hieron , to cause the lusty Jerfaulcon to raise her to a losse of her self , from the eyes of her Keeper , till by many dangerous thorows , she binde with her Quarrie , and both come tumbling down together . No teem of Ducks , or bunch of Teales , to cause the high flying Haggard make her stooping , and strike her Quarrie dead . And for the Ostringer , though his well-man'd Goshauk , or her bold mate the Tarcell , draw a Covert nere so well ; yet , no Eye of Phesants will spring , or porch in these woods . The Eagle and the Sacre sure , here ever misse their prey . Since Bustard and the Barnacle , are never in the way . No Tarcel drawes a Covert here , no Lanner sits at mark ; No Merline flies a Partridge neer , no Hobbie dares a Lark . Another pleasure , the better sort of the people of England take delight in , which , in my opinion , may be rather call'd a toyle then a pleasure , and that is Race-Horses , forcing poor beasts beyond their power , who were given us for our moderate use . These exercises are too violent for hot Countries , and therefore we will forget them . Shooting and Bowling may very well be used here ; but at Butts onely , and in Bares , or close Allies , for the turfe here will never be fine enough for a Green , nor the ground soft enough , for an Arrow to fall on . Amongst all the sports without dores , that are used in England , these two are onely sufferable in the Barbadoes . But for the sports within the house , they may all be used there , as , all sorts of Gaming , viz. Chesse , Tables , Cards , Dice , Shovel-abord , Billiards ; and some kinds of Dances , but none of those that are laborious , as high and loftie Capers , with Turnes above ground ; these are too violent for hot Countries . Some other kindes of pleasures they have in England , which are not so fully enjoyed in the Barbadoes , as , smooth Champion to walk or ride on , with variety of Landscapes , at severall distances ; all there being hem'd in with Wood , and those trees so tall and lofty , as to hinder and bar the view so much , as ( upon a levell or plain ) no Horison can be seen . But upon the sides of Hills , which look toward the Sea , your eye may range as far that way , as the globicall roundnesse of that watry Element will give way to ; but that once seen , the eye is satisfied , and variety in that object there is none ; for no shipping passe that way , but such as arive at the Iland . 'T is true , that Woods made up of such beautifull Trees as grow there , are pleasant things to look on , and afford a very plentifull delight to the eyes ; but when you are so enclos'd , as hardly to look out , you will finde too quick and too full a satiety in that pleasure . But as the Woods are cut down , the Landscapes will appear at farther distances . Now for the beauty of the Heavens , they are as far transcending all we ever saw in England , or elsewhere 40 Degrees without the Line , on either side , as the land-objects of the Barbadoes are short of ours in Europe . So he that can content himselfe with the beauties of the Heavens , may there be sufficiently satisfied . But we Mortalls , that till and love the earth , because our selves are made up of the same mold , take pleasure sometimes to look downward , upon the fruites and effects of our own labours ; and when we finde them thrive by the blessings of the great Creator , we look up to give thanks , where we finde so great a glory , as to put us into astonishment and admiration . Now for the smelling sense , though we have the blossomes of the Orange , Limon , Lyme , Cittron , Pomgranate , with the smell of that admirable fruit the Pine , and others : yet when we consider the infinite variety of the Flowers of England , both for beauty and savour , there is no comparison between them ; and the flowers there , are very few in number , and in smell , not to be allowed in competition with ours of England : For , since the differences between the Houses of York and Lancaster have been laid aside , no red nor white Rose have grown there ; but the Lillies have taken up the quarrell , and strive in as high a contest there , as the Roses have done in England ; for , they are the fairest and purest , that I have ever seen , both red and white , but no sweet smell . He that could transplant the flowers of England to the Barbadoes , would do a rare work , but I fear to little purpose : For , though the virtuall beams of the Sun , give growth and life to all the Plants and Flowers it shines on ; yet , the influence is at severall distances , and so the productions varie ; some flowers must be warmed , some toasted , and some almost scalded ; and to transpose these , and set them in contrary places , were to strive against nature . 'T is true , that the Herbs of England grow and thrive there , by reason they are stronger , and better able to endure that change ; but Flowers , that are of a more tender , nature , will not endure so great heat as they finde there . But to repair this sense , some will say , that Perfumes brought out of Europe , will plentifully supply us : But that will not at all avail us , for what with the heat and moisture of the aire , it is all drawn out , as by my own experience I found it to be most true , though I lapp'd them close up in papers ; and put them in drawers of a Cabinet , where no aire could finde passage , they were so close and for Past●lls , they lost both their smell and taste . As for Musick , and such sounds as please the ear , they wish some supplies may come from England , both for Instruments and voyces , to delight that sense , that sometimes when they are 〈◊〉 out with their labour , they may have some refreshment by their ears ; and to that end , they had a purpose to send for the Musick , that were wont to play at the Black ●●yars , and to allow them a competent salary , to make them live as happily there , as they had done in England : And had not extream weaknesse , by a miserable long sicknesse , made me uncapable of my undertaking , they had employed me in the businesse , as the likeliest to prevail with those men , whose persons and qualities were well known to me in England . And though I found at Barbadoes some , who had musicall mindes ; yet , I found others , whose souls were so 〈◊〉 upon , and so rive●●ed to the earth , and the profits that arise out of it , as their souls were lifted no higher ; and those men think ▪ and have been heard to say , that three whip Sawes , going all at once in a Frame or Pit , is the best and sweetest musick that can enter their ears ; and to hear a Cow of their own low , or an Assinigo bray ▪ no sound can please them better . But these mens souls were never lifted up so high , as to hear the musick of the Sphears , nor to be judges of that Science , as 't is practised here on earth ; and therefore we will leave them to their own earthly delights . For the sense of feeling , it can be applyed but two waies , either in doing or suffering ; the poor Negres and Christian servants , finde it perfectly upon their heads and shoulders , by the hands of their severe Overseers ; so that little pleasure is given the sense , by this coercive kind of feeling , more then a plaister for a broken Pa●e ; but , this is but a passive kinde of feeling : But take it in the highest , and most active way it can be applyed , which is upon the skins of women , and they are so sweaty and clammy , as the hand cannot passe over , without being glued & dimented in the passage or motion ; and by that means , little pleasure is given to , or received by the agent or the patient : and therefore if this sense be neither pleased in doing nor suffering , we may decline it as uselesse in a Country , where down of Swans , or wool of Beaver is wanting . Now for the sense of Tasting , I do confesse , it receives a more home satisfaction , then all the rest , by reason of the fruites that grow there ; so that the Epicure cannot be deceived , if he take a long journy to please his palate , finding all excellent tastes the world has , comprehended in one single fruit , the Pine. And would not any Prince be content to reduce his base coyne , into Ingoti of pure gold . And so much shall serve touching the Barbadoes . Some men I have known in England , whose bodies are so strong and able to endure cold , as no weather fits them so well as frost and snow ; such Iron bodies would be fit for a Plantation in Russia : For , there is no traceing Hares under the Line , nor sliding on the Ice under either Tropick . Others there are that have heard of the pleasures of Barbadoes , but are loath to leave the pleasures of England behind them . These are of a sluggish humour , and are altogether unfit for so noble an undertaking ; but if any such shall happen to come there , he shall be transmitted to the innumerable Armie of Pismires , and Ants , to sting him with such a reproof , as he shall with himselfe any where rather then amongst them . So much is a sluggard detested in a Countrey , where Industry and Activity is to be exercised . The Dwarfe may come there , and twice a year vie in competition with the Giant : for set them both together upon a levell superficies , and at noone , you shall not know by their shadowes who is the tallest man. The Voluptuous man , who thinks the day not long enough for him to take his pleasure . Nor the sleepie man who thinks the longest night too short for him to dreame out his delights , are not fit to repose and solace themselves upon this Iland ; for in the whole compasse of the Zodiacke , they shall neither find St. Barnabies day , or St. Lucies night , the Sun running an eeven course , is there an indifferent Arbiter of the differences which are between those two Saints , and like a just and cleere sighted Judge , reconciles those extreams to a Medium , of 12 and 12 houres , which equality of time is utterly inconsistent to the humours and dispositions of these men . But I speak this , to such as have their fancies so Aereall , and refin'd as not to be pleased with ordinary delight ; but think to build and settle a felicity here : above the ordinary levell of mankind . Such spirits , are too volatile to fixe on businesse ; and therefore I will leave them out , as useless in this Common-wealth . But such as are made of middle earth : and can be content to wave those pleasures , which stand as Blocks , and Percullisses , in their way ; and are indeed , the main Remoras in their passage to their profits . Such may here find moderate delights , with moderate labour , and those taken moderately will conduce much to their healths , and they that have industry , to imploy that well , may make it the Ladder to clyme to a high degree , of Wealth and opulencie , in this sweet Negotiation of Sugar , provided they have a competent stock to begin with ; such I mean as may settle them in a Sugar-work , and lesse then 14000 l. sterling , will not do that : in a Plantation of 500 acres of land , with a proportionable stock of Servants , Slaves , Horses , Camels , Cattle , Assinigoes , with an Ingenio , and all other houseing , thereunto belonging ; such as I have formerly nam'd . But one wil say , why should any man that has 14000 l. in his purse , need to runne so long a Risco , as from hence to the Barbadoes : when he may live with ease and plenty at home ; to such a one I answer , that every drone can sit and eate the Honey of his own Hive : But he that can by his own Industry , and activity , ( having youth and strength to friends , ) raise his fortune , from a small beginning to a very great one , and in his passage to that , doe good to the publique , and be charitable to the poor , and this to be accomplished in a few years , deserves much more commendation and applause . And shall find his bread , gotten by his painfull and honest labour and industry , eate sweeter by much , than his that onely minds his ease , and his belly . Now having said this much , I hold it my duty , to give what directions I can , to further any one that shall go about to improve his stock , in this way of Adventure ; and if he please to hearken to my directions , he shall find they are no Impossibilities , upon which I ground my Computations : the greatest will be , to find a friend for a Correspondent , that can be really honest , faithful and Industrious , and having arriv'd at that happinesse , ( which is the chiefest , ) all the rest will be easie ; and I shall let you see that without the help of Magick or Inchantment , this great Purchase of 14000 l. will be made with 3000 l. stock , and thus to be ordered . One thousand pound , is enough to venture at first , because we that are here in England , know not what commodities they want most in the Barbadoes , and to send a great Cargo of unnecessary things , were to have them lye upon our hands to losse . This 1000 l , I would have thus laid out : 100 l. in Linnen Cloth , as Canvas and Kentings , which you may buy here in London , of French Marchants , at reasonable rates ; and you may hire poor Journy-men Taylers , here in the Citty , that will for very small wages , make that Canvas into Drawers , and Petticoats , for men and women Negres . And part of the Canvas , and the whole of the Kentings , for shirts and drawers for the Christian men Servants , and smocks and peticoates for the women . Some other sorts of Linnen , as Holland or Dowlace , will be there very usefull , for shirts and smocks for the Planters themselves , with their Wives and Children . One hundred pounds more , I would have bestow'd , part on wollen cloath , both fine and coorse , part on Devonshire Carsies , and other fashionable stuffes , such as will well endure wearing . Upon Monmoth Capps I would have bestowed 25 l. you may bespeak them there in Wales , and have them sent up to London , by the waynes at easie rates . Forty pound I think fit to bestow on Irish Ruggs such as are made at Killkennie , and Irish stockings , and these are to be had at St. James's faire at Bristow ; the stockings are to be worne in the day , by the Christian servants , the Ruggs to cast about them when they come home at night , sweating and wearied , with their labour ; to lap about them , when they rest themselves on their Hamacks at night , than which nothing is more needfull , for the reasons I have formerly given . And these may either be shipt at Bristow , if a ship be ready bound for Barbadoes , or sent to London by waynes which is a cheap way of conveyance . Fifty pound I wish may be bestowed on shooes , and some bootes , to be made at Northampton and sent to London in dry fates , by Carts ; but a speciall care must be taken , that they may be made large , for they will shrink very much when they come into hot Climats . They are to be made of severall sises , for men women and children ; they must be kept dry and close , or else the moistnesse of the Ayre will cause them to mould . Gloves will sell well there , and I would have of all kinds , and all sises , that are thinne ; but the most usefull , are those of tann'd leather , for they will wash and not shrinke in the wetting , and weare very long and soople ; you may provide your selfe of these , at Evill , Ilemister and Ilchester , in Somerset shire ; at reasonable rates . Fifteen pound I would bestow in these Commodities . In fashionable Hats and Bands , both black and coloured , of severall sises and qualities , I would have thirty pounds bestowed . Black Ribbon for mourning , is much worn there , by reason their mortality is greater ; and therefore upon that commodity I would bestow twenty pound ; and as much in Coloured , of severall sises and colours . For Silkes and Sattins , with gold and silver-Lace , we will leave that alone , till we have better advice ; for they are casuall Commodities . Having now made provision for the back , it is fit to consider the belly , which having no ears , is fitter to be done for , then talkt to ; and therefore we will do the best we can , to fill it with such provisions , as will best brook the Sea , and hot Climates : Such are Beefe , well pickled , and well conditioned , in which I would bestow 100 l. In Pork 50 l. in Pease for the voyage , 10 l. In Fish , as Ling , Haberdine , Green-fish , and Stock-fish , 40 l. In Bisket for the voyage , 10 l. Cases of Spirits 40 l. Wine 150 l. Strong Beer 50 l. Oyle Olive 30 l. Butter 30 l. And Candles must not be forgotten , because they light us to our suppers , and our beds . The next thing to be thought on , is Utensills , and working Tooles , such are whip-Sawes , two-handed Sawes , hand-Sawes , Files of severall sises and shapes ; Axes , for felling and for hewing ; Hatchets , that will fit Carpenters , Joyners , and Coopers ; Chisells , but no Mallets , for the wood is harder there to make them : Adzes , of severall sises , Pick-axes , and Mat-hooks ; Howe 's of all sises , but chiefly small ones , to be used with one hand , for with them , the small Negres weed the ground : Plains , Gages , and Augurs of all sises ; hand-Bills , for the Negres to cut the Canes ; drawing-Knives , for Joyners . Upon these Utensills I would bestow 60 l. Upon Iron , Steel , and small Iron pots , for the Negres to boyl their meat , I would bestow 40 l. And those are to be had in Southsex very cheap , and sent to London in Carts , at time of year , when the waies are drie and hard . Nailes of all sorts , with Hooks , Hinges , and Cramps of Iron ; and they are to be had at Bromigham in Staffordshire , much cheaper then in London ▪ And upon that Commodity I would bestow 30 l. In Sowes of Lead 20 l. in Powder and Shot 20 l. If you can get Servants to go with you , they will turn to good accompt , but chiefly if they be Trades-men , as , Carpenters , Joyners , Masons , Smiths , Paviers , and Coopers . The Ballast of the Ship , as also of all Ships that trade there , I would have of Sea-coales , well chosen , for it is a commodity was much wanting when I was there , and will be every day more and more , as the Wood decayes : The value I would have bestowed on that , is 50 l. which will buy 45 Chauldron , or more , according to the burthen of the Ship. And now upon the whole , I have outstript my computation 145 l. but there will be no losse in that ; for , I doubt not , ( if it please God to give a blessing to our endeavours ) but in twelve or fourteen months , to sell the goods , and double the Cargo ; and , if you can stay to make the best of your Market , you may make three for one . This Cargo , well got together , I could wish to be ship't in good order , about the beginning of November , and then by the grace of God , the Ship may arrive at the Barbadoes ( if she make no stay by the way ) about the middle of December ; and it is an ordinary course to sail thither in six weeks : Comming thither in that cool time of the year , your Victualls will be in good condition to be removed into a Store-house , which your Correspondent ( who , I account , goes along with it ) must provide as speedily as he can , before the Sun makes his return from the Southern Tropick ; for then the weather will grow hot , and some of your Goods , as , Butter , Oyle , Candles , and all your Liquors , will take harme in the remove . The Goods being stowed in a Ware●house , or Ware houses , your Correspondent must reserve a handsome room for a Shop , where his servants must attend ; for then his Customers will come about him , and he must be carefull whom he trusts ; for , as there are some good , so there are many bad pay-masters ; for which reason , he must provide himselfe of a Horse , and ride into the Country to get acquaintance ; and halfe a dosen good acquaintance , will be able to enform him , how the pulse beats of all the rest : As also by enquiries , he will finde , what prices the Goods bear , which he carries with him , and sell them accordingly ; and what valews Sugars bear , that he be not deceived in that Commodity , wherein there is very great care to be had , in taking none but what is very good and Merchantable , and in keeping it drie in good Casks , that no wet or moist aire come to it ; and so as he makes his exchanges , and receives in his Sugars , or what other commodities he trades for , they lie ●eady to send away for England , as he findes occasion , the delivering of the one , making room for the other ; for Ships will be every month , some or other , comming for England . If he can transport all his goods , raised upon the Cargo , in eighteen months , it will be very well . This Cargo being doubled at the Barbadoes , that returned back , will produce at least 50 percent . And then your Cargo , which was 1145 l. at setting out , and being doubled there to 2290 l. will be at your return for England 3435 l. of which I will allow for freight , and all other charges 335 l. so there remaines to account 3100 l. clear . By which time , I will take for granted , that your Correspondent has bargained , and gone through for a Plantation , which we will presuppose to be of five hundred acres , Stock't as I have formetly laid down ▪ ( for we must fix upon one , that our computations may be accordingly ) if it be more or lesse , the price must be answerable , and the Produce accordingly . And therfore as we began , we will make this our scale , that 14000 l. is to be paid , for a Plantation of 500 acres Stock't . Before this time , I doubt not , but he is also grown so well verst in the traffick of the Iland , as to give you advice , what Commodities are fittest for your next Cargo ; and according to that instruction , you are to provide , and to come your selfe along with it . By this time , I hope , your remaining 1855 l. by good employment in England , is raised to 2000 l. So then you have 5100 l. to put into a new Cargo , which I would not have you venture in one Bottom . But if it please God , that no ill chance happen , that Cargo of 5100 l. having then time enough to make your best Market , may very wel double , and 1000 l. over ; which 1000 l. I will allow to go out for fraight , and all other charges . So then , your Cargo of 5100 l. being but doubled , will amount unto 10200 l. But this Cargo being large , will require three years time to sell ; so that if you make your bargain for 14000 l. to be paid for this Plantation , you will be allowed three daies of payment ; the first shall be of 4000 l. to be paid in a year after you are setled in your Plantation ; 5000 l. more at the end of the year following , and 5000 l. at the end of the year then next following . And no man will doubt such payment , that sees a visible Cargo upon the Iland of 10200 l. and the produce of the Plantation to boot . Now you see which way this purchase is made up , viz. 4000 l. the first payment , 5000 l. the second , and so there remains upon your Cargo 1200 l. towards payment of the last 5000 l. and by that time , the profit of your Plantation will raise that with advantage ; and then you have your Plantation clear , and freed of all debts . And we will account at the lowest rate , that if two hundred acres of your five hundred , be planted with Canes , and every Acre bear but three thousand weight of Sugar , valuing the Sugar but at three pence per pound , which is thirty seven pound ten shillings every acre , then two hundred acres will produce 7500 l. in sixteen months ; that is , fifteen months for the Canes to grow and be ripe , and a month to Cure the Sugar that is made . But if you stay four months longer , your Muscavado Sugar , which I valued at three pence per pound , will be Whites , and then the price will be doubled , and that you see is 15000 l. Out of which we will abate ¼ part for waste , and for the tops and bottomes of the Pots , which may be rank'd with the Muscavadoes , and that is 3750 l. and then there remains 11250 l. to which we will add the value of the Drink , that is made of the skimmings , at 120 l. per month , which in twenty months comes to 2400 l. and then the whole revenue will amount unto 13650 l. in twenty months . But this profit must come successively in , as the Sugars are made , and they work all the year , except in November and December , when the great downfalls of rain come : and if they pave the waies , between the Canes , for the Slids and Assinigoes to passe , they may work then too ; for , little else hinders them , but the unpassablenesse of the waies . So then you see , that upon the venturing , and well husbanding of 300 l. stock , you are setled in a revenue of 682 l. a month , of which months we will account 13 in a year , so that after your work is set in order , and that you will account the yearly revenue , you will finde it 886●6l . per Annum . Now let us consider , what the certain charge will be yearly , to keep the Plantation in the condition we receive it , which we will suppose to be compleatly furnished , with all that is necessary thereunto : And first , of all manner of houseing , as convenient dwelling houses , the Mill-house , or Grinding-house where the sugar is prest out ; the boyling-house , with five sufficient Coppers for boyling , and one or two for cooling , with all Utensills , that belong to the Mill , and boyling-house ▪ the filling room , with stantions ; the Still-house with two sufficient Stills , and receivers to hold the drinke , with Cisterns to all these rooms , for holding liquor , and temper ; the Cureing house fill'd with stantions , two stories high , and commonly in it seventeen or eighteen hundred pots for cureing ; the Smiths forge , with room to lay coales , Iron , and steele ; the Carpenter , and Joyners houses , where they lodge and lay their tools , and much of their fine worke ; with sufficient store-houses , to lay such provision ▪ as we receive from forraine parts , as Beefe , Pork , Fish , Turtle ; and also to keep our drink which is made of the sugar , to the repairing of all which , the premises with the Appurtenances , we will allow no lesse then 500 l. Per Annum . To this , there is yet more to be added : for though we breed both Negres , Horses , and Cattle ; yet that increase , will not supply the moderate decayes ▪ which we finde in all those ; especially in our Horses and Cattell , therefore we will allow for that 500 l. Per Annum . The next thing we are to consider is , the feeding of our servants and slaves , over and above the provisions which the Plantations beare , and that will be no great matter , for they are not often fed with bone-meat ; But we will allow to the Christian servants , ( which are not above thirty in number , ) foure barrels of Beefe , and as much of Porke yearely , with two barrels of salt Fish , and 500 poore-Johns , which we have from New England , foure barrels of Turtle , and as many of pickled Makerels , and two of Herrings , for the Negres ; all which I have computed , and finde they will amount unto 100 l , or there abouts ; besides the fruit which will be no great matter ; for you must be sure to have a Factor , both at New England and Virginia , to provide you of all Commodities those places afford , that are usefull to your plantation ; or else your charge will be treble . As from New England , Beefe , Porke , Fish , of all sorts , dried and pickled ; from Virginia live-Cattle , Beefe and Tobacco ; for theirs at Barbadoes is the worst I think that growes in the world ; And for Cattle , no place lyes neerer to provide themselves , and the Virginians cannot have a better market to sell them ; for an Oxe of 5 l. pound price at Virginie , will yield 25 l. there . But to go on with our computation : for as we have given order for feeding our people , so we must for their cloathing ; and first for the Christians , which we will account to be thirty in number whereof ● shall be men , and ● women , that we may make our computation the more exact ; and for the men , ( which are twenty in number , ) we will allow one for the supreame Overseer , who is to receive and give directions , to all the subordinate Overseers , which we allow to be five more ; and those he appoynts to go out with severall Gangs , some tenne , some twenty , more or lesse , according to the ability of the overseer hee so imployes ; and these are to go out upon severall Imployments , as he gives them directions , some to weed , some to plant , some to fall wood , some to cleave it , some to saw it into boards , some to fetch home , some to cut Canes , others to attend the Ingenio , Boyling-house , Still-house , and Cureing-house ; some for Harvest , to cut the Maies , ( of which we have three Crops every yeare , ) others to gather Provisions , of Bonavist , Maies , Yeames , Potatoes , Cassavie , and dresse it at fit times for their dinners and suppers , for the Christian servants ; the Negres alwayes dressing their own meat themselves , in their little Pots , which is only Plantines , boyl'd or roasted , and some eares of Maies toasted , at the fire ; and now and then a Makerell a piece , or two Herrings . The Prime Overseer may very well deserve Fifty pounds Per Annum , or the value in such Commodities as he likes , that are growing upon the Plantation ; for he is a man that the master may allow sometimes to sit at his own Table , and therefore must be clad accordingly . The other five of the Overseers , are to be accounted in the ranke of Servants , whose freedome is not yet purchased , by their five years service , according to the custome of the Iland . And for their cloathing , they shall be allowed three shirts together , to every man for shifts , which will very well last halfe a year , and then as many more . And the like proportion for drawers , and for shooes , every month a paire , that is twelve paire a year ; six paire of stockings yeerly , and three Monmouth Capps , and for Sundayes , a doublet of Canvas , and a plaine band of Holland . An Account of Expences issuing out yearly for Cloathing , for the Christian Servants , both Men and Women , with the Wages of the principall Overseer , which shall be 50 l. sterling , or the value in such Goods as grow upon the Plantation . To the five subordinate Overseers , for each mans cloathing .   l. s. d. Six shirts , at 4 s. a piece 1 04 0 Six pair of Drawers , at 2 s. 0 12 0 Twelve pair of shoes , at 3 s. 1 16 0 Six pair of Linnen or Irish stokings , at 20 d. 0 10 0 Three Monmouth Caps , at 4 s. 0 12 0 Two doublets of Canvas , and six Holland bands 0 15 0 Sum totall for each man 5 9 0 Sum totall for the five Overseers 27 5 0 To the fourteen common servants .   l. s. d. Six shirts to each man 1 04 0 Six pair of drawers to each man 0 12 0 Twelve pair of shoes , at 3 s. 1 16 0 Three Monmouth caps , at 4 s. 0 12 0 Sum totall to each man 4 04 0 Sum totall , of the fourteen servants by the year 58 16 0 Now for the ten women servants , we will dispose of them , thus : Four to attend in the house , and those to be allowed , as followeth in the first Columne , viz. The four that attend in the house to each of them The other six that weed , and do the common work abroad yearly .   l. s. d.   l. s. d. Six smocks , at 4 s. a piece 1 04 0 Four smocks , at 4 s. a piece 0 16 0 Three petticoats , at 6 s. 0 18 0 Three petticoats , at 5 s. a piece 0 15 0 Three wastcoats , at 3 s. 0 09 0 Four coifs , at 12 d. a piece 0 04 0 Six coifes or caps , at 18 d. a piece 0 09 0 Twelve pair of shoes , at 3 s. 1 16 0 Twelve pair of shoes , at 3 s. 1 16 0   Sum is 4 16 0 Sum is 3 11 0 Sum totall of the four women that attend in the house 19 4 0 Sum totall of the six common women servants 21 06 0 Thirty Rug Gownes for these thirty servants , to cast about them when they come home hot and wearied , from their work , and to sleep in a nights , in their Hamocks , at 25 s. a Gown or mantle . 37 10 0 Now for the Negres , which we will account to be a hundred of both Sexes , we will divide them equally ; The fifty men shall be allowed yearly but three pair of Canvas drawers a piece , which at 2 s. a pair , is 6 s. The women shall be allowed but two petticoats a piece yearly , at 4 s. a piece , which is 8 s. yearly .       So the yearly charge of the fifty men Negres , is 15 00 0 And of the women 20 00 0 Sum is 35 00 0 Now to sum up all , and draw to a conclusion , we will account , that for the repairing dilapidations , and decayes in the houseing , and all Utensills belonging thereunto ,   l. s. d. We will allow yearly to issue out of the Profits , that arise upon the Plantation 500 00 00 As also for the moderate decayes of our Negres , Horses , and Cattle , notwithstanding all our Recruits by breeding all those kinds 500 00 00 For forraign provisions of victualls for our servants and some of our slaves , we will allow yearly 100 00 00 For wages to our principall Overseer yearly 50 00 00 By the Abstract of the charge of Cloathing the five subordinate Overseers yearly . 27 05 00 By the Abstract of Clothing , the remaining 14 men-servants yearly 58 16 00 By the Abstract of Cloathing four women●servants that attend in the house 19 04 00 By the Abstract of the remaining six women-servants , that do the common work abroad in the fields . 21 06 00 The charge of thirty Rug Gowns for these thirty servants 37 10 00 By the abstract of the cloathing of fifty men-Negres 15 00 00 By the abstract for the cloathing of fifty women-Negres 20 00 00 Sum totall of the expences is 1349 01 00 Sum totall of the yearly profits of the Plantation 8866 00 00 So the clear profit of this Plantation of 500 acres of land amounts to yearly 7516 19 00 A large Revenue for so small a sum as 14000 l. to purchase , where the Seller does not receive two years value by 1000 l. and upwards ; and yet gives daies of payment . I have been believed in all , or the most part , of my former descriptions and computations , concerning this Iland , and the waies to attain the profits that are there to be gathered ; but when I come to this point , no man gives me credit , the businesse seeming impossible , that any understanding man , that is owner of a Plantation of this value , should sell it for so inconsiderable a sum : and I do not at all blame the incredulity of these persons ; for , if experience had not taught me the contrary , I should undoubtedly be of their perswasion . But lest I should , by an over-weening opinion , hope , that my experience ( which is only to my selfe ) should mislead any man besides his reason , which every knowing man ought to be guided and governed by , I will without strayning or forcing a reason , deliver a plain and naked truth , in as plain language , as is fitting such a subject , which I doubt not but will perswade much in the businesse . 'T is a known truth there , that no man has attained to such a fortune as this , upon a small beginning , that has not met with many rubs and obstacles in his way , and sometimes fallings back , let his pains and industry be what it will : I call those fallings back , when either by fire , which often happens there ; or death of Cattle , which is as frequent as the other ; or by losses at Sea , which sometimes will happen , of which I can bring lively instances : If either of these misfortunes fall , it stands in an equall ballance , whether ever that man recover , upon whom these misfortunes fall : But , if two of these happen together , or one in the neck of another , there is great odds to be laid , that he never shall be able to redeem himselfe , from an inevi●able ruine ; For , if fire happen , his stock is consumed , and sometimes his house ; if his Cattle die , the work stands still , and with either of these , his credit falls ; so as if he be not well friended , he never can entertain a hope to rise again . These toyls of body and minde , and these misfortunes together , will depresse and wear out the blest spirits in the world , and will cause them to think , what a happie thing it is , to spend the remainder of their lives in rest and quiet in their own Countries . And I do believe , there are few of them , whose mindes are not over-ballanc'd with avarice and lucre , that would not be glad to sell good penni-worths , to settle themselves quietly in England . Besides the casualties which I have named , there is yet one of neerer Concern then all the rest , and that is , their own healths , than which , nothing is more to be valued ; for , sicknesses are there more grievous , and mortality greater by far , than in England , and these diseases many times contagious : And if a rich man , either by his own ill diet or distemper , or by infection , fall into such a sicknesse , he will finde there a plentifull want of such remedies , as are to be found in England . Other reasons , and strong ones , they have , that induce them to hanker after their own Country , and those are , to enjoy the company of their old friends , and to raise up families to themselves , with a Sum which they have acquired by their toyle and industry , and often hazards of their lives , whose beginnings were slight and inconsiderable ; and what can be a greater comfort , both to themselves , and their friends , then such an enjoyment . But I speak not this to discourage any man , that has a mind to improve his Estate , by adventuring upon such a Purchase ; for , though the Planter , by long and tedious pain and industry , have worn ou● his life , in the acquist of his fortune ; yet , the Buyer , by his purchase , is so well and happily seated , as he need endure no such hardships , but may go on in the managing his businesse , with much ease , and some pleasure ; and in a dosen years , return back with a very plentifull fortune , and may carry with him from England , better remedies for his health , then they , who for a long time had neither means to provide , nor mony to purchase it ; for , though some Simples grow there , that are more proper for the bodies of the Natives , than any we can bring from forraigne parts , and no doubt would be so for our bodies too , if wee knew the true use of them ; yet wanting that knowledge , we are faine to make use of our own . But when able and skilfull Physitians shall come , whose knowledge can make the right experiment and use of the vertues of those simples that grow there , they will no doubt finde them more efficatious , and prevalent to their healths , then those they bring from forraine parts . For certainely every Climate produces Simples more proper to cure the diseases that are bred there , than those that are transported from any other part of the world : such care the great Physitian to mankind takes for our convenience . Somewhat I have said of the diseases that raigne in Generall in this Iland , but have falne on no particuler , though I have felt the power and Tyranny of it upon mine own body , as much as any man that has past through it to death , though it pleased the mercifull God to raise me up againe : for I have it to shew under the hand of Colonell Thomas Modiford in whose house I lay sick , that he saw me dead without any appearance of life , three several times , not as in sounding but dying fits , and yet recover'd at last . To tell the tedious particulars of my sicknesse , and the severall drenches our Ignorant Quacksalvers there gave me , will prove but a troublesome relation , and therefore I am willing to decline it : Only this much , that it began with a Fever , and as it is the custome of that disease there to cause Bindings , Costivenesse , and consequently Gripings , and Tortions in the Bowels , so it far'd with me , that for a fortnight together had not the least evacuation by Seige , which put me to such Torment as in all that time I have not slept ; and want of that , wore me out to such a weaknesse , as I was not then in a condition to take any remedy at all . This excessive heat within begat a new torment within me , the Stone ; which stopt my passage so as in foureteen dayes together no drop of water came from me ; But contrary to my expectation , God Almighty sent me a Remedie for that , and such a one as all the whole world cannot afford the like : for in ten hours after I tooke it , I found my selfe not onely eas'd , but perfectly cur'd of that Torment , at least for the present , for it not only broke , but brought away all the Stones and gravell that stopt my passage , so that my water came as freely from me as ever , and carried before it such quantities of broken stones and gravell , as in my whole life I have not seen the like . About three weeks or a month after this , I became in the same distresse and felt the like Torment , whereupon I took the same medicine ; which gave me the same help . Now if it did thus to a body so worne out as mine , where Nature was so decay'd as it could operate little to the cure ; what will this medicine doe , when it meets with such Organs as can contribute mainly to assist it ? But I give the reader but a sooty relation of ▪ my Maladies , and indeed very unfit for his eares , yet when I shal prescribe the remedy , which may happen to concerne him , I may hope to make him amends : for truly my touching upon the disease , was but to usher in the cure , which shall follow close after , and 't is briefly thus . Take the Pisle of a green Turtle , which lives in the Sea , dry it with a moderate heat , pound it in a Morter to powder , and take of this as much as wil lye upon a shilling , in Beere or the like , Ale or White wine , and in a very short time it will doe the cure . If this secret had bin known in Europe but a dosen years since , no doubt we had bin well stor'd with it by this time , for 't is to be had both at the Charibby and Lucayicke Ilands , where these fishes abound . Yet so slow was my recovery of the maine sicknesse and my relapses so frequent , as I was ever and anon , looking out to meet my familiar Companion Death ; my Memory and Intellect suffering the same decayes with my body , for I could hardly give an account of ● of the time I was sick ; but as my health increast , they return'd . In three months more , I was able to ride down to the Bridge , where finding a ship bound for England , I agreed for my passage and dyet by the way ; and ( as the manner of all Masters of ships is , ) he made me large promises , of plentifull provisions aboard , as Beefe , Porke , Pease Fish , Oyle , Bisket , Beere , and some Wine ; This Ship had bin fifteen months out of England , and had traded at Guinny and Binny for Gold and Elephants teeth , but those commodities taking up but little room , the Captaine made the Barbadoes in his way home , intending to take in his full lading of Sugar , and such other commodities as that Iland afforded ; and so being ready to set sayle , my selfe and divers other Gentlemen embarkt , upon the fifthteenth of April 1650 , at twelve a clock at night ; which time our Master made choyce of , that he might the better passe undescri'd by a well known Pirate , that had for many dayes layne hovering about the Iland , to take any ships that traded for London , by vertue of a Commission as he pretended , from the Marquesse of Ormond . This Pirate was an Irish man , his name Plunquet , a man bold enough : but had the character of being more mercilesse and cruell , then became a valiant man. To confirme the first part of his character ; he took a ship in one of the Habours of the Iland , out of which he furnisht himselfe with such things as he wanted , but left the carcase of the vessell , to floate at large . He had there a Frigot of about 500 Tunns , and a small vessell to wayte on her , but the night cover'd us from being disdiscern'd by him , and so we came safely off the Iland . About a fortnight after we had bin at sea , our Master complain'd , that his men had abus'd him , and ( for some commodities usefull to themselves ) had truckt away the greatest part of his Bisket ; So that instead of bread , we were serv'd with the sweepings and dust of the bread roome , which caused a generall complaint of all the passengers but no remedy : our Pease must now supply that want , which with some Physicall perswasion of the Master , that it was as hearty and binding as bread , we rested satisfied , with this Motto , Patience upon force . The next thing wanting , was Fish , an excellent food at Sea ; and the want of that troubled us much , yet the same remedy must serve as for the other , Patience . The next thing wanting was Porke ; and the last Beere , which put as clean out of all Patience ; So that now our staple food of the Ship , was onely Beefe , a few Pease , and for drink water that had bin fifteen months out of England ; finding how ill we were accommodated , we desir'd the Master to put in at Fiall , One of the Ilands of Azores , a little to refresh our selves , which Iland was not much out of our way , but the Master loath to be at the charge of re-victualling , and losse of time ; refus'd to hearken to us , and being a request much to his disadvantage , slighted us and went on , till he was past recovery of those Ilands , and then a violent storme took us , and in that storme a sad accident , which happened by meanes of a Portugall , who being a Sea-man , and trusted at the Helme and , who though he have a compasse before him , yet is mainely guided by the quarter Master that Conns the ship above , upon the quarter deck ; whose directions the Portugall mistooke , being not well verst in the English tongue , and so steer'd the Ship , so neer the winde , that she came upon her stayes , which caused such a fluttering of the sayles , against the Masts , ( the winde being extreame violent ) as they tore all in peeces , Nor was there any other sayles in the ship , all being spent in the long voyage to Guinny ; nor any thread in the ship , to mend them , so that now the Master ( though too late ) began to repent him of not taking our Counsell to goe to Fiall . But how to redeeme us out of this certaine ruine , neither the Master , nor his Mates could tell ; for though the winds blew never so faire , we lay still at Hull ; and to make use of the Tide , in the Maine , was altogether vaine and hopelesse . Our victualls too , being at a very low Ebbe , could not last us many dayes . So that all that were in the ship , both Sea-men and Passengers , were gazeing one upon another , what to doe when our small remainder of provision came to an end . But the Sea-men , who were the greater number , resolv'd , the Passengers should be drest and eaten , before any of them should goe to the Pot ; And so the next thing to be thought on was , which of the Passengers should dye first , for they were all design'd to be eaten ; So they resolved upon the fattest and healthfullest first , as likely to be the best meat , and so the next , and next , as they eate Cherries , the best first . In this Election I thought my selfe secure , for my body being nothing but a bagg-full of Hydroptique humours , they knew not which way to dresse me , but I should dissolve and come to nothing in the Cooking ; At last the Cooper took me into his consideration , and said that if they would hearken to him , there might be yet some use made of me ; and that was in his opinion the best ; that seeing my body was not of a consistence to satisfie their hunger , it might serve to quench their thirst . So I saying a short Prayer against drought and thirst , remain'd in expectation of my doome with the rest ; So merry these kinde of men can make themselves , in the midst of dangers , who are so accustomed to them ; And certainely those men , whose lives are so frequently exposed to such hazards , do not set that value upon them as others , who live in a quiet security ; yet , when they put themselves upon any noble action , they will sell their lives at such a rate , as none shall out-bid them ; and the custome of these hazards , makes them more valiant then other men ; and those amongst them , that do found their courage upon honest grounds , are certainly valiant in a high perfection . At last , a little Virgin , who was a passenger in the Ship , stood up upon the quarter deck , like a she-Worthy , and said , that if they would be rul'd by her , she would not only be the contriver , but the acter of our deliverance . At whose speech , we all gave a strict attention , as ready to contribute our help to all she commanded ; which was , that the Ship-Carpenter should make her a Distaffe and Spindle , and the Saylers combe out some of the Occome : with which instruments and materialls , she doubted not , but to make such a quantity of thread , as to repair our then uselesse Sailes ; which accordingly she did , and by her vertue ( under God ) we held our lives . Though such an accident as this , and such a deliverance , deserve a gratefull commemoration ; yet , this is not all the use we are to make of it , somewhat more may be considered , that may prevent dangers for the future ; and that is , the great abuse of Captaines and Masters of Ships , who promise to their Passengers , such plenty of victualls , as may serve them the whole voyage : But , before they be halfe way , either pinch them of a great part , or give them that which is nastie and unwholsome . And therefore I could wish every man , that is to go a long voyage , to carry a reserve of his own , of such viands , as will last , and to put that up safe ; for , if it be not under lock and key , they are never the neer ; for , the Saylers will as certainly take it , as you trust it to their honesties : Complaine to the Master , and you finde no remedy . One thing I have observed , let a Sayler steal any part of the Ships provision , he shall be sure to have severe punishment ; but , if from a Passenger , though it concern him never so neerly , his remedy is to be laughed at . These enormities are fit to be complained on at the Trinity-house , that some redresse may be had ; for , the abuses are grievous . Out of this danger at Sea , it has pleased the God of all mercy to deliver me , as also from a grievous and tedious sicknesse on land , in a strange Country ; For which , may his holy Name be eternally blessed and praised , for ever and ever . I am now cast in Prison , by the subtle practices of some , whom I have formerly called Friends : But the eternall and mercifull God has been pleased to visit and comfort me , and to raise me up such friends , as have kept me from cold and hunger , whose charities in an Age , where cruelties and tyrannies are exercised in so high a measure , may be accounted a prodigie . But , I doubt not of my release out of this restraint , by the power of him , who is able to do all in all . For , as David said to Saul , that God , who had delivered him out of the paw of the Lion , and out of the paw of the Bear , would deliver him from that uncircumcised Philistine , Goliah of Gath : So may I now say ; that God , which has delivered me from a sicknesse to death , on land , and from shipwrack and hazards at Sea , will also deliver me from this uncircumcised Philistine , the Upper Bench , than which , the burning fire of a Feavour , nor the raging waves of the Sea , are more formidable : But , we have seen and suffered greater things . And when the great Leveller of the world , Death , shall run his progresse , all Estates will be laid eeven . Mors Sceptra Ligonibus aequat . A TABLE , Of the severall things mentioned in this HISTORY . A View of Porto Sancto , Madera's , and Desertes . pag. 2. A view of Bonavista , Isle of May and Palma . pag. 3. Hunting and Hawking at Sea. pag. 4. Shark and Pilot fish , pag. 5. Carvil , a fish that sails . pag. 6. Observations upon the Ship 's way , as also the treachery of Bernardo , a Portugall . pag. 7. The first sight of the Iland of Saint Jago pag. 8. Description of the Bay there , which they call the P●y . pag. 9. The Padre Vadago's house and entertainment . pag. 10. Our landing on the Iland , and what hapned to us there . pag. 13. There are seven Ilands more , which are neighbours to this . pag. 18. The first sight of the Barbadoes , pag. 21. The Iland first discovered by a ship of Sir William Curteen's pag. 23. The Scituation of the Iland . pag. 25. The extent and length of daies . pag. 26. Temperature of the aire pag. 27. How watered . pag. 28. Meat and drink for supportation of life . pag. 29. Bread and drink . pag. 31. Severall sorts of meat . pag. 33. The manner of killing a Turtle : pag. 36. Victualls brought from forraign parts . pag. 37. A Feast of an inland Plantation . pag. 38. The like of a Plantation neer the Sea. pag. 39. Commodities exported and imported . pag. 40. What materialls grow on the Iland , fit to build with . pag. 41. The number and nature of the Inhabitants . pag. 43. A combination among the Servants , to kill their Masters . pag. 45. Reasons why the Negres can plot no Massacres upon their Masters . pag. 46. Negres pastime upon Sundaies , and their aptnesse to learne Arts. pag. 48. The Planters will not allow their Slaves to be Christians . pag. 50. Observations upon the shapes of the Negres . pag. 51. A plot of some Negres , to burn the Ingenio , and the plot discovered by some of their own Country-men , who were honest and noble . pag. 53. Observations upon the Indians . pag. 54. Somwhat of the Planters themselves . pag. 55. Tame Beasts , which are of great use to the planters , as , Camells , Horses , Bulls , Oxen , Cowes , Assinigoes , Hoggs , Sheep , Goats . pag. 58. Birds of all sorts . pag. 60. Animalls and Insects . pag. 61. Crabs that come and dwell upon the Land. pag. 65. Severall Trees growing upon the Iland , and first of the poysonous trees and plants . pag. 66. Severall kinds of Fruit-trees . pag. 69. Trees of mixt kinds . pag. 72. Timber trees of severall kinds . pag. 73. The Palmet Royall described . pag. 75. Plants that bear fruit . pag. 79. The Pine described . pag. 82. Sugar Canes , with the manner of planting , growth , time of ripenesse , with the whole processe of Sugar-making , both Muscavadoes and Whites . pag. 84. The manner of distilling the skimings of the Coppers , of which we make the strong drink , which the planters call kill-devill . pag. 92. An estimate of the value of the Sugar made upon this Iland , in twenty months . pag. 95. The Wit hs described . pag. 96. Caves , and the description of their largenesse . pag. 98. The use of Liam-hounds ibid. Alo●● growing there ibid. The flower of the Moon . pag. 99. English Herbs and Rootes . ib. Strength of the Iland by Nature to Sea-ward . pag. 100. As also within Land. ibid. How Governed , and how Divided . ibid. No Mines in this Iland . p. 101. The Tar River . ib. The ill contrivance of the Planters houses , as we found them , when first we came there . pag. 102. Directions for better buildings . p. 103. A survey of the pleasures and profits , commodities and incommodities , sicknesse and healthfulnesse , of this Iland , ballanced with those of England . p. 104. The beauties of the Heavens , and how much they transcend those of farther distances from the Lane. p. 106. The voluptuous nor lazy persons are not fit to inhabit on this Iland . pag. 108. The value of a Plantation Stock't , of five hundred acres of Land , whereof two hundred for Canes , to be sold for 14000 l. ibid. How this purchase of 14000 l. by providence and good husbandry , may be made with 3000 l. p. 109. The yearly revenue of this Plantation , being once set in an orderly course , will amount unto 8866 l. pag. 112. An Estimate of the expence , that will issue out yearly to keep this Plantation in good order , as you first received it , which we will presuppose to be compleatly furnished with all things . p. 113. The account ballanced , the yearly Revenue will amount unto 7516 l. 19 s. p. 116. An Objection answered , how it comes to passe , that Plantations of so great a yearly value , can be purchased with so little mony . p. 116. Somewhat of the Diseases of the Country , as also of the Physitians . p. 118. An incomparable medicine for the stone . ibid. Plunquet , a great Pirate , took a ship in one of the Bayes . p. 119. I Embarked , and set sail for England , the fifteenth of Aprill , 1650. ibid. The abuses of the Captains and Masters of ships , that promise large provision of Victuall and Drink to their passengers ; and when they need it most , fail them grossely . ibid. A storme at Sea , out of which we were delivered ( under God ) by a little Virgin , being a passenger in the Ship. Errata . PAge 1. line 9. for Risco from , read Ris●o as from . p. 3. l. 13. for one , r. us . p. 4. l. 37. fot farkers , r. forkers . p. 5. l. 16. for he as is , r. as he is . p. 8 l. 18. dele was . p. 9. l. 7 for it , r. they . p. 10. l. 4. for fell two bowes short in substance and language , r , fell the two bowes short substance and language , p. 11. l. 29. for Millions , r. Milons . p. 12. l. 18. for Frillos , Gropps , or Piaro Torte's , r , Trillos , Groppos , or Piano Forte's . p. 20. l. 14. for Painters , r. Poynters . p. 21. l. 3. for imperfect , r. in perfect . p. 23. l. 18. for Ternambock , r. Fernambock , p. 25. l. 35. for Morost , r. Morasse . p. 27. l. 4. for there rise , r. there arises . p. 29. l. 50. for Put , r. Pat. p 32. l. 40. for Pognant , r. Poynant . p. 32. l. 47. for drunk sparingly , r. drunk but sparingly . p. 3● . l. 10. for Westalia , r. Westfalia . p. 38. l. 31. for Pognant , r. Poynant . p. 38. l. 48. for Millions , r. Milons . p. 42. l. 26. for handsome in their houses , r. handsome their houses . p. 46. l. 38. for Gambra , r. Gambia . p. 48. l. 46. for sinking r. singing . p. 50. l. 35. for weary , r. wary p. 54. 4. for to due , r. to do . p. 58. l. 13. for so are , r. soar . p. 57. l. 2. for Gambra . r. Gambia . p. 57. l. 28. for intreating , r. in treating . p. 58. l. 26. for Virginie , r. Virginia . p. 60. l. 23. for the nexi s , r. the next is p. 60. l. 48. for Pitnies , r. Titmise . p. 62. l. ●1 . for Pumises , r. Puneses . p. 71. l. 9. for Gnaver , r. Guaver . p. 72. l. ●8 . for found , r. form'd . p. 75. l. 42 for greater , r. great . p. 77. l. 49. for ables , r. abler . p. 78. l. 19. for Pedistan , r. Pedistall . p. 82. l. 5. for out of the fruit , r. out the fruit , p. 83. l. 49. for leave , r. beare . p. 83. l. 50. for Jet , r. Jetty . p. 85. l. 35. for more , r. most . p. 90. l. 34. for Wit hs , r. Ashes . p. 90. l. 36. for Ripenesse , r. Ropeinesse . p. 105. l. 30. for Porch , r. Perch , p. 107. l. 45. for Ingoti , r. Ingots , p. 108. l. 29. for Percullis , r. Portcullis . p. 101. l. 26 : for Gages , r. Gouges . p. 112. l. 46. for 300. r. 3000. p. 113. l. 33. for fruit , r. frait ( or fraight . ) p. 120. 13. for trusted at the Helme , and r. trusted at the Helm , who though . FINIS . map of Barbados A topographicall Description and Admeasurement of the YLAND of BARBADOS in the West INDYAES with the Mrs . Names of the Seuerall plantacons Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A48447-e1340 The Scituation . The Extent . The Length of daies . Temperature of the ayre . How watered . Meat and Drink for supportation of life . Drink of Mobbie . Perino . Grippo . Punch . Plum-drinke . Plantine-drinke . Beveridge . Wine of Pines . Meat of all kinds . Commodities Exported . Commodities Imported . What Buildings we found at our first comming upon the Iland . What materialls grow in the Iland fit to build with , which may be call'd the Elements of Architecture . And first , for Timber . Stone fit for Building . The number and nature of the inhabitants . Negres . Tame beasts that are living on the Iland . Camels . Horses . Oxen , Bulls , and Cowes . Assinigoes . Hogges . Sheepe ▪ Goates . Birds . Of lesser Animals and Insects . Trees . Physick-Nut . Poyson tree . Cassavie . Coloquintida . Cassia-fistula . The poysoned Cane . Tamarine . Fruit trees . Figge tree . Cherry tree . Orange . Limon . Lime-tree . Prickled apple . Prickled Peare . Pomegranate . Gnaver . Coco . Custard-Apple . Anchovie-Pear . Trees of mixt kinds . Macow . Date tree . Mangrave . Calibash . Bay tree . Timber trees . Mastick . Bully . Redwood . Prickled yellow-wood Iron wood . Lignum vitae . Locust . Bastard-Locust . Palmeto the lesse . Palmeto Royall . Plants that bear fruit . Ginger . Red Pepper Cucumber . Millons . Water-Millon . Grapes . Wild Plantine . Bonano . Aloes . Flowers . English Herbs and Roots . Strength of the Iland by Nature to Seaward . Captain Burrows . Strength of the Iland within land . How Governed , & how Divided . Mines . [ Most of this Paragraph is mentioned before . ] 
A53912	----	The compleat herbal of physical plants containing all such English and foreign herbs, shrubs and trees as are used in physick and surgery ... : the doses or quantities of such as are prescribed by the London-physicians and others are proportioned : also directions for making compound-waters, syrups simple and compound, electuaries ... : moreover the gums, balsams, oyls, juices, and the like, which are sold by apothecaries and druggists are added to this herbal, and their irtues and uses are fully described / by John Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. 1694 Approx. 770 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 197 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53912 Wing P1021 ESTC R19033 12350669 ocm 12350669 59977 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53912) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59977) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 220:6) The compleat herbal of physical plants containing all such English and foreign herbs, shrubs and trees as are used in physick and surgery ... : the doses or quantities of such as are prescribed by the London-physicians and others are proportioned : also directions for making compound-waters, syrups simple and compound, electuaries ... : moreover the gums, balsams, oyls, juices, and the like, which are sold by apothecaries and druggists are added to this herbal, and their irtues and uses are fully described / by John Pechey ... Pechey, John, 1655-1716. [8], 349, [34] Printed for Henry Bonwicke ..., London : 1694. Two columns to the page. Advertisements on p. [7] at beginning and on p. [31]-[33] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Includes index. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Herbs -- Early works to 1800. Materia medica -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical -- Early works to 1800. Botany -- Pre-Linnean works. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Compleat Herbal OF PHYSICAL PLANTS . CONTAINING All such English and Foreign Herbs , Shrubs and Trees , as are used in Physick and Surgery . And to the Virtues of those that are now in use , is added one Receipt , or more , of some Learned Physician . The Doses or Quantities of such as are prescribed by the London-Physicians , and others , are proportioned . ALSO Directions for Making Compound-Waters , Syrups Simple and Compound , Electuaries , Pills , Powders , and other Sorts of Medicines . MOREOVER , The Gums , Balsams , Oyls , Juices , and the like , which are sold by Apothecaries and Druggists , are added to this Herbal ; and their Virtues and Uses are fully described . By JOHN PECHEY , Of the College of Physicians , in London . LONDON , Printed for Henry Bonwicke , at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1694. THE PREFACE . IN Compiling this English Herbal of Physical Plants , I have chiefly follow'd Mr. Ray , both for the Descriptions and Virtues , who is an excellent Botanist , and a candid Author ; and tho' he be not professedly a Physician , it may appear by his Writings , he has perus'd the best Authors in Physick , and well digested them : And yet the good Man would not rely on his own Judgment , or Reading , but took to his Assistance several worthy Practitioners in Physick , who all along suggested the most probable Virtues of Plants , and their Success in Practice ; and ascertain'd the Doses of many of them , and added some Forms of Medicines . What I have contributed to this Work , I confess , is the least Part : Some Virtues , indeed , I have added , and many good Medicines ; but those I borrow'd too . So that , upon a Review , I find little or nothing belongs to me , save only the Collection , and Translation ; and for that I expect Censure . And therefore , in hope I may , at least , extenuate my Crime , I take Leave to expostulate with my Adversaries . 'T is well known , many are , with good Reason , Authoriz'd by the Spiritual Lords to practise Physick , who are only skill'd in their Mother-Tongue , there being not learned Physicians enough to attend on the Sick in these populous Kingdoms ; for if there were , to be sure the Right Reverend Bishops , who are eminent for Learning , as well as Piety , would of Choice prefer the Learned . Now , I say , it being evident that many Practitioners do not understand Foreign Languages , and so , by Consequence , cannot partake of those Improvements that are made abroad , or conceal'd at home , in a Language to them unknown , I suppose no sober Man will blame me , or any other , for Writing or Rendring into English such things as may be more generally conducive to the Health or Welfare of our Country . But it is to little purpose to appeal to sober Men , they being now-a-days the weakest and most contemptible Party , and so can yield no Protection : He therefore that dares advance any thing for publick Good , must expect publick Hatred . But , be it so ; 't is better to be beneficial to Men , than to be belov'd by them : And the solid Comfort of Well-doing infinitely surpasses the fleeting Praises of the giddy Multitude : And no other Reward can the best Men receive , as long as Men are encourag'd in their Vices , by great and bad Examples . Yet it must be own'd , there is a Semblance of Vertue still remaining amongst us : Many take care to give their Children good Education ; the tender Infant , before he can speak plain , lisps the Praises of his Maker : And he that should look into publick Schools , or Vniversities , and observe there these excellent Precepts that are daily instill'd into Youth , would believe that their Lives must be ever after unavoidably influenc'd thereby ; but then ( 't is a sad Truth ) many vicious Parents , by their ill Examples , soon poyson those wholsom Instructions ; and the Striplings are forc'd to abandon their Morals , to prove themselves Legitimate . So that he that should consider the strict Rules of Education , and the Incongruity of Practice thereunto , would be induc'd to believe , that Men successively banter one another , by proposing such Rules as they think are either impracticable , or not worth the minding : And if so , Why does Man alone , of all the Creatures on God's Earth , impose upon his Off-spring ? Why does he not , with the milder Tyger , early instruct his Young Ones in the Art of Rapine , and infuse such savage Principles as are more peculiarly agreeable to the Humane Nature , that in due time they may exert them and act like Men ? But if , at first View , Men dread the fatal Consequences of an intail'd War , and would fain promote the Happiness of their Children , and the Peace of the World , let them establish , by an agreeable Conversation , those Rules of Civil Life our good Fore-fathers injoin'd ; for , after all , good Example , is more prevalent , and more instructive than Precept ; and the general Neglect of it is really the Source of all our Miseries . In the First Part of the following Herbal , I have only describ'd such Plants as grow in England , and are not commonly known ; for I thought it needless to trouble the Reader with the Description of those that every Woman knows , or keeps in her Garden . And , because this Treatise is design'd for general Vse , and , I hope , may be serviceable to Families in the Country , that are far distant from Physicians , I have added an Explanatory Table , containing the Terms of Art , and the Explication of them . But here the Reader is to be admonish'd , that the Constitutions of Men are so various , and the Signs and Symptoms of Diseases so abstruse , that it is very hazardous , in many Cases , to administer Physick without the Advice of a Physician . In the Second Part of this Book , which treats of Foreign Plants , I have made no Descriptions of the Herbs , or Trees ; for I account it unnecessary to describe the Form or Shape of that , which most of us are never like to see . The Gums , Balsams , Juices , and the like , that are particularly treated of in this Part , contain the most eminent Virtues of the Plants or Trees from whence they proceed ; and are imported a-part , and sold so by the Druggist , and make up a good part of the Materia Medica ; and therefore may well deserve to be handled separately . To be plain , There is little or no Curiosity in this Work ; but I believe there will be found more Practice in it , than in any English Herbal yet publish'd . The Virtues are faithfully deliver'd , and not so promiscuously as is customary in Treatises of this kind : And the Medicines inserted were collected from the best Authors , many of which I have found by Experience very successful . To conclude , The Reader is desir'd to take notice , that some English Plants being omitted in the First Part , were added in the Second ; but the Index will set all right , to which I refer him . Reader , Farewell . John Pechey . From the Angel and Crown in Basing-Lane , London , February the 2d . 1694. ADVERTISEMENT . THE Observations about Gathering Plants from the various Positions of the Heavens , or Seasons of the Moon , are superstitious and vain . But I suppose , in general , 't is best to gather them when they are full of Juice that is well concocted , and before the Fibres grow woody — Chuse a clear Day ; and do not gather them till the Dew is gone off . Flowers are best gather'd when they are full blown : Seeds , when they are ripe , and begin to dry . Fruits should not be gather'd till they are quite ripe . Roots are best gather'd in the Spring , just before they begin to spring . 'T is best to dry Herbs in the Sun , tho' Physicians generally order that they should be dried in the Shade . The Explanatory Table . A. ACid , Sharp . Acrimony is a Quality that bites the Tongue , and heats it , as Pepper does . Agglutinate , Glue together . Alexipharmick , Resisting Poison Alternately , By Turns . Anodine . Gives Ease . Aperetive , Opening . Apozem , A Decoction . Aqueous , Watery . Aromatick , Odoriferous , having a Spicy Smell . Asthma , Difficulty of Breathing . Astringent , Binding . Attenuate , To thin . B. BItuminous , Of the nature of Pitch . B. M. Hot Water . Bulbous , Round-rooted . C. CApiliary , Hairy . Cardiack , Cordial . Caries , Rottenness . Carminative , Expelling Wind. Cataplasm , Pultis . Cephalick , Proper for the Head. Cicatrices , Skins . Cholera , A plentiful Evacuation of Choler , upward and downward . Concreted , Thickned . Consolidates , Makes sound . Cosmetick , Beautifying . D. DEcant , To pour gently off , leaving the Setling behind . Diabetes , A vast Evacuation of Vrine . Diaphoretick , Sweating . Dilute , Made thin . Discuss , Drive away . Diuretick , Force Vrine . E. EBullition , Boyling . Effervency , Working . Emollient , Softening . Empyema , A Collection of Matter in the Breast . Epatick , Proper for the Liver . Epithem , An outward Application to the more noble Parts of the Body . Erotions , A Gnawing . Errhine , A Medicine drawn up the Nostrils . Expectorate , Bring up Matter from the Lungs . F. Faeces , Dregs , Fibre , String . Filtrate , To strain thro' a Paper . Flegmagoges , Things that purge Flegm . Frontals , An Application to the Fore-head . Fungous , Resembling a Spunge . H. HYsterick , Vaporous . I. INcide , To cut . Incarnes , Breeds Flesh . Inspissated , Thickned . L. LIthontriptick , Breaking the Stone . Linctus , A Medicine for the Lungs Lotion , A particular Bath . Lubricating , Smoothening . Luxations , Members out of joint . M. A Mascatory , To provoke Spitting . Membranaceous , Fibrous . Millepedes , Hog Lice . Mucilaginous , Slimy . N. NArcotick , Occasioning Sleep Nephritick , Belonging to the Reins . Nerve , A porous Substance , like an Indian Ca●e . O. OBlong , Longer than it is broad . Obtuse , Blunt. Oedematous , Flegmatick . P. PAlpitation , Beating of the Heart . Paralitick , Subject to the Palsie . Paregorick , Disposing to Sleep . Perennial , Lasting . Pugil , As much as may be held between the Thumb and two Fingers . Pulmonick , Proper for the Lungs . R. REsinous , Of the nature of Rosin . Rupture , Bursten Belly . S. SCirrhus , Hard Tumors . Sextary , Somewhat more than a Pint. Siccity , Driness . Soporifick , Gives Rest. Specifick , A peculiar Remedy for some Disease . Splenetick , Proper for the Spleen Spontaneously , Of its own accord Stagnate , Stand. Stomachick , Proper for the Stomach . Styptick , Astringent . Sublimed , Raised to the Neck of the Vessel . Succulent , Juicy . Sudorifick , Procuring Sweat. Suppurating , Bringing to Matter . T. TAblets , The same with Lozenges . Thoracick , Proper for the Breast . Torrification , Roasting . Triangular , Three-corner'd . Tumor , A Swelling . V. VEgetable , An Herb. Vehicle , Some proper Water . Viscous , Slimy . Umbels , Tufts . Uterine , Proper for the Womb. Vulnerary , Healing . ERRATA . PAge 8. line 16. read Lamium , p. 28. l. 9. d. Vterine . p. 39. l. 12. r. Officinarum . p. 96 r. Gromwel . p. 106. l. 16. r. Mi●us . p. 171. r. Polygonatum . p. 203. l. 30. r. Gum Ammonia●um . p. 278. l. 24. r. Tacamahaca . p. 284. l. 36. r. Vse . p. 310. l. 1. r. Opium , see White Poppies . p. 315. l. 2. r. Pyrethrum . THE English Herbal OF PHYSICAL PLANTS . A ABele-tree . See Poplar . Adders-tongue , in Latin Ophioglosum . The Root has many thick Fibres , bound together ; especially if it grows in good Ground . It tastes at first sweet , but leaves an Acrimony and Bitterness on the Palate . It has a tender Stalk , about an Hand high , which sustains one Leaf , that is Oyly , and without Nerves ; sometimes narrow and somewhat long , sometimes broad somewhat round and erect ; of a sweetish and clammy taste . A two-fork'd Tongue rises from the Leaf where 't is joyn'd to the Stalk , which grows sharp by degrees , and is a little indented . 'T is common in Meadows , and moist Pastures . It springs in April , and fades in July . 'T is an excellent Wound-Herb , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . For Ruptures , or Bursten Bellies , Take as much of the Powder of the dry'd Leaves as will lye on a Six-pence , or less , according to the Age of the Party , in two Ounces of Horse-tail , or Oak-bud-water , sweetned with Syrup of Quinces . Use it every Morning for the space of fifteen Days . But before you enter upon the Use of this , or any other Medicine , the Gut , if it fall into the Cod , must be reduc'd by a Chirurgeon , and a Truss must be worn to keep it up , and the Party must avoid all violent Motions , and lie as much as may be in Bed , or on a Couch . Fabritius Hildanus says , That some have been cured of great Ruptures by lying in Bed , when they could be cured no other way . The Oyl of it , made in the following manner , is full as good for Wounds and Ulcers as that of St. John's-wort : Take one handful of the Leaves , pound them in a Stone-Mortar , and boil them in a Pint of Oyl of Olives 'till they are dry ; strain it , and keep it for use . Common Agrimony , in Latin Agrimonia . Most commonly it has but one Stalk , two or three Foot high , and sometimes much higher . 'T is round , hairy , full of Pith , surrounded with Leaves plac'd at a distance alternately , above an Hand in length . The Leaves consist , for the most part , of four little Leaves , wing'd on both sides , and much indented all about ; they have Veins , and are hairy , but the Down is not very conspicuous ; they taste a little acrid , and are somewhat styptick . The Flowers smell sweet ; they grow alternately to the Shaft , in a long Series ; and upon the Top-branches , like an Ear of Corn. They are of a Saffron-colour , and are compos'd of five Leaves ; at the Basis of every Leaf there are two Ears that embrace the Stalk . The Root is blackish , thick , and of an astringent Taste . It cleanses and strengthens the Blood , and opens Obstructions of the Liver ; wherefore 't is good in Dropsies , for an ill Habit of Body , and the Jaundice . Let those that are afflicted with these Diseases use for their ordinary Drink , Ale or Beer wherein the Leaves of Agrimony have been infus'd . For instance ; Put eight handfuls of the Leaves into a Vessel containing four Gallons , drink of it when it is clear . 'T is used outwardly in Baths and Lotions . The Powder of the dried Leaves is much commended by Riverius to prevent involuntary Urine . Take of the Powder half a Dram , of Conserve of Roses a sufficient quantity ; make a Bolus to be taken at Bed-time , for the space of three Weeks . Alder-tree , in Latin Alnus . 'T is large , and spreads much if it like the place it grows in : The Bark is brown , and the Wood redder than Elm or Yew ; the Branches are very easily broken ; the Bark of the Branches is of a brownish Colour and spotted , and yellowish within , and tastes bitter and unpleasant : The Wood is white , and full of Pith : The Leaves are broad , round , and nervous , and somewhat like the Leaves of the Hasel-tree ; they are indented , green , shining , and clammy . It bears short , brown Aglets , like the Beech or Birch-tree . It grows near Water . The green Leaves of this Tree applied to Tumours , discusses them , and takes off Inflammations . Being put into Travellers Shooes , they ease Pain , and remove Weariness . A black Colour , like Ink , is made with the Bark of Alder , rubb'd off with a rusty Iron , and infus'd in Water for some Days . Some use it to dye . Black Alder , in Latin Alnus nigra baccifera . 'T is a small Tree , which sends forth many streight Twigs from the Roots , about three Yards high , of the thickness of the Thumb , divided into tender Branches . The outward Bark is brown , but sprinkled with Sky-colour'd Spots ; which being taken off , another appears of a Saffron-colour . The Substance of the Wood is clear , and easily broken ; nigh the middle 't is brownish , and has a great deal of Pith. The Leaves are somewhat round , and end in an obtuse Point , and are of a shining dark-green Colour . The Flowers are small and palish . The Berries are first green , then red , and at last black , and of an unpleasant Taste . 'T is often found in moist , woody Places . The yellow and middle Bark , beaten with Vinegar , cures the Itch in a few Days . The inward Bark , especially of the Root , purges Watery Humours ; for which Reason 't is good in a Dropsie : But it ought to be dried in the Shade , because when it is green it occasions Vomiting : And the Decoction of it ought to stand two or three Days before 't is used . Alexanders , in Latin Hippocelinum . It has a thick Root that is white within ; it smells sweet , and tastes acrid , and somewhat bitter . The Stalk is above a Yard high , full , branchy , channell'd , and somewhat red . The Leaves are larger than the Leaves of Marsh-Smallage , and the Pieces rounder : They are of a deep Green ; they taste sweetish , and like Garden-Smallage . It has Tufts or Umbels of white Flowers . The Seed is thick , black , and channell'd . 'T is frequently used in Broths in the Spring-time , to cleanse the Blood , and strengthen the Stomach . The Root pickled is a good Sauce . Half a Dram of the Seeds powder'd , and taken in White-wine , provokes Urine . Angelica , in Latin Angelica . The Herb it self , but especially the Root and Seed , are hot and dry . It opens and attenuates , and is Sudorifick and Vulnerary . It moves the Courses , hastens Delivery , is good for Mother-fits , and in malignant Diseases , and for the Plague ; and it expels Poison . The Root of it is allow'd by all Physicians to be very cordial and Alexipharmick . For Preservation against the Plague , the Root , infus'd in Vinegar , is to be held frequently to the Nose , or chew'd in the Mouth : For the Cure , Take one Dram of the Powder of the Root alone , or half a Dram mix'd with a Dram of Venice-Treacle , every sixth Hour , to provoke Sweat. The Root or the Stalks candied , are reckon'd very good , being eaten in a Morning , to prevent Infection . They are also useful in cold Diseases of the Lungs , and take off a stinking Breath . Lozenges to be held in the Mouth in the Plague-time . Take of the Extract of the Roots of Angelica and Contra-yerva , each one Ounce ; of Extract of Liquorish three Drams ; of Flowers of Sulphure , sublim'd with Mirrh , five Drams ; of Oyl of Cinnamon eight Drops ; of fine Sugar twice the weight of all the Ingredients ; with the Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth , made in Scordium . water , make Lozenges See Dr. Hodges , for the Prevention of the Plague , in his Book of the London-Pestilence , p. 231. Apple-tree , in Latin Malus . The English Apples being accounted the best in Europe , I will mention particularly those that are most esteem'd amongst us . First , Those that are soon ripe , and soon decay . The Gineting , the Margaret or Magdalene , the King-Apple , the Aromatick or Golden-Russeting , the Flax-Apple , the Spice-Apple , the Summer-Queening , the Gono-farther or Cat's-head , the Good-Housewife or Bontradue , the Giant-Apple , the Pome-water , the Summer-Pearmain , the Kirton-Pippin or Holland-Pippin , 't is called Broad-eye in Sussex ; the Orange-Apple , the Summer-Belleboon , the Paradise-Apple , the Famagusta , the Codling , the Costard-Apple , the Sops-in-Wine . Secondly , Winter-Apples , and such as last long . The Winter-Queening , the Quince-Apple , the Winter-Pearmain , the Nonesuch , the the Pealing , the Leather-Coat , the Winter-John , the Pome-Roy , the Lording , the Julyflower-Apple , the Pear-Apple , the Greening , Lones-Pearmain , the Green-Russeting , the Red-Russeting , the Winter-Fillet or Violet , the Winter-Belle or Bonne , the Oaken-Pin , the John-Apple or Deux Ans , the Westbury , the Winter-Reed , the Flower of Kent , the Winter-Chesnut , the Maligar-Apple , the Short-Tart , the Pelmell , the Thrift , the Winter-Clary , the Fig-Apple . Thirdly , The Apples that are best for making Cyder . The Redstreak , the Bromsberry-Crab , the Golden-Pippin , the Gennet-moil , the Westbury-Apple , the White and Red Mast-Apples , the John-Apple , the Vnder-Leaf the Winter-Fillet , Elliots , Stocken-Apple , Bitter-Scale , Claret-Wine-Apple , Arrier-Apple , Richards or Grange-Apple , Coling-Apple , Olive-Apple , Fox-Whelp , Pippins and Pearmains mix'd , the Gilliflower . The Vertues of Apples are various , according to the different Tastes of them . Those that are sowre and harsh are astringent , and therefore are good in Fluxes of the Belly : And when they are roasted they are proper Food for those that have Fevers . Sweet Apples are somewhat hot , and loosening . Such as are a little acid , are agreeable to the Stomach , and chear the Heart . Rotten Apples take off Inflammations and Swellings of the Eyes . The Core of an Apple cut out , and a Dram of Frankincense put in , and roasted with the Apple , and eaten , opens Obstructions of the Lungs , and is good for Difficulty of Breathing . The same applied outwardly to the Side , eases the Pain of it . 'T is best to eat Apples two or three Hours after Meals . The Altering Syrup of Apples . Take of the Juice of fragrant Pippins two Quarts , of the Leaves of Garden and Wild-Bugloss , of the Flowers of Violets , each one Pound ; boyl them in B. M. and clarifie them ; add seven Pounds of fine Sugar , and a Pint of Rose-water ; boyl them to a Syrup . One Ounce of this Syrup , taken Morning and Evening , is good for melancholy People . The Purging Syrup of Apples . Take of the Juice and Water of fragrant Pippins , each one Pint and an half ; of the Juice and Water of Borage and Bugloss , each nine Ounces ; of the Leaves of Oriental Sena half a Pound ; of Anise and Fennel-seeds , each three Drams ; of Dodder of Crete two Ounces ; of White Agarick , and the best Rubarb ▪ each half an Ounce ; of Ginger and Mace , each four Scruples ; of Cinnamon two Scruples ; of Saffron half a Dram : Infuse the Rubarb with the Cinnamon a-part , in White-Wine and Juice of Apples , each two Ounces : Infuse the rest of the Ingredients , except the Saffron , in the Waters above-mentioned ; the next Day pour on the Juices , and put them on a gentle Fire ; take off the Scum , and strain it ; then add four Pounds of White Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup , the Infusion of Rubarb being put to it , and the Saffron being tied up in a Rag , and dipp'd often in it , and squeez'd out . This Syrup is a very proper Purge for melancholy People , but will scarce purge enough by it self ; wherefore take two Ounces of it in three Ounces of the Decoction of Dodder ; which see among the Vertues of Dodder . The Confection of Alkermes is made with Juice of Apples , and the Ointment called Pomatum . Cyder is good for the Scurvy . Apricock-tree , in Latin Malus Armeniaca . The English Apricocks are better than the French or Italian , and more wholsome than the Peach . The Oyl of the Kernels is excellent for Inflammations , and Swellings of the Hemorrhoids ; and for Pains of the Ears . The Kernels eaten , cure the Heart-burning . White Arch-Angel , in Latin Laminum album . It has many fibrous Roots , it creeps awry in the Earth like Mint ; the Stalks are a Foot or two Foot high , four-square , and pretty large ; but they are smaller near the Earth , and weak , so that they can scarce stand alone : They are empty , pretty hairy and branchy , and have a few Joints , and near the Earth seem of a Purple Colour when the Sun shines on them . The Leaves are plac'd by Pairs , opposite to one another , like Nettles ; those on the Bottom-stalks are plac'd on long Foot-stalks , those on the Top-stalks on short Foot-stalks , and have a short soft Down . The Flowers encompass the Stalks at the Joints ; they are white , large , and hooded , without rather pale than white . It flowers at the Latter End of April , or the Beginning of May. One handful of the Herb , beaten up with Hog's Lard , and applied to King's-Evil-Swellings in the Neck or Throat , discusses them . A Conserve of the Flowers is much commended in the Whites : But the Cure of them by the following Method is much safer and surer . Bleed once , and purge thrice with two Scruples of Pill Coch. Major . Then take of Venice-Treacle one Ounce and an half , of the Conserve of the yellow Pill of Oranges one Ounce , of Diascordium half an Ounce , of Candied Ginger and Nutmegs , each three Drams ; of the Compound Powder of Crabs-eyes one Dram and an half ; of the outward Bark of the Pomegranate , of the Root of Spanish Angelica , of Red Coral prepar'd , of the Trochisc , de Terra Lemnia , each one Dram ; of Bole-Armenick two Scruples , of Gum-Arabick half a Dram , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of dried Roses : Make an Electuary . Take the quantity of a large Nutmeg in the Morning , at Five in the Afternoon , and at Bed-time ; drinking upon it six Spoonfuls of the following Infusion . Take of the Roots Elecampane , Master-Wort , Angelica and Gentian , each half an Ounce ; of the Leaves of Roman-Wormwood , of White Arch-Angel , and the lesser Centory , and Calamint , each one handful ; of Juniper-berries one Ounce : Cut them small , and infuse them in five Pints of Canary : Let them stand in Infusion , and strain it only as you use it . Stinking Arrach , or Orrach , in Latin Atriplex Olida . 'T is easily known by its stinking Smell , which is exactly like Old Ling. It grows in Places where there is Rubbish , but it is not common . A Conserve of the Leaves , or Syrup made of the Juice , is good for Mother-fits , and Women's Obstructions , the quantity of a Nutmeg of the Conserve being taken Morning and Evening , or two Spoonfuls of the Syrup at the same Times . But the following Plaster must be applied to the Woman's Navel . Take of Galbanum , dissolv'd in Tincture of Castor , and strain'd , three Drams ; of Tacamahaca two Drams : Mingle them , and make a Plaster , and spread it on Leather , having an Hole cut in the middle . The Woman must be also purg'd three or four times with the Pill Coch. Major , viz. Take of the Pill Coch. Major two Scruples , of Castor powder'd two Grains , of the Peruvian Balsam four Drops : Make four Pills , to be taken at Five in the Morning , and let her sleep after them . After purging as above directed , let the Woman take of the Conserve or Syrup , as before mentioned , thirty Days , drinking presently after a Draught of Wormwood-Beer or Wine . Or , if she do not like the Conserve or Syrup , let her take the following Pills for the space of a Month. Take of the Filings of Steel eight Grains , of Extract of Wormwood a sufficient quantity : Make two Pills ; let her take them in the Morning , and repeat them in the Evening ; and so Morning and Evening , drinking a small Draught of Wormwood-Beer presently after . Common Arsmart , in Latin Persicaria . It has a single , small , woody , white Root , with many Fibres . It has many Stalks , a Foot or two Foot high , solid , round and smooth , branchy and jointed : When the Sun shines on them they are of a reddish Colour , otherwise of a yellow Green. The Leaves embrace the Stalks at the Joints , and are plac'd on short Foot-stalks : They are of a pale Green , not spotted , smooth : They are like Peach-leaves . The Flowers grow upon the upper Stalks and Branches , in spiky Heads , and are very small . Some of them are useless , no Seed succeeding them ; these consist of four Leaves . Others are always shut , and contain a pretty large , three-square , shining Seed that is black when 't is ripe ; and these are red without . This Plant has an acrid and biting Taste : It grows in watry Places , and Ditches . 'T is plainly hot and dry : 'T is chiefly used outwardly in Wounds , hard Swellings , and old Sores . The Water of Arsmart is of great use in the Stone of the Kidnies or Bladder , a Draught of it being taken every Morning for two or three Months together . A Country-Gentleman us'd a Load of this Herb in a Year to make the Water , wherewith he cured many of the Stone . The Root or Seed put into an aching hollow Tooth , takes off the Pain . There is scarce any thing more effectual to drive away Flies : For , whatever Wounds or Ulcers Cattel have , if they are anointed with the Juice of Arsmart , the Flies will not come near , tho it is the Heat of Summer . Artichoke , in Latin Cinara . The Germans and French eat the tender Stalks boyl'd , with Vinegar and Butter : And the Italians seldom boyl the Heads , but eat them raw , with Salt , Oyl and Pepper . They are said to provoke Venery , to restore Nature , and strengthen the Stomach . A Decoction of the Buds provokes Urine . Asarabacca , in Latin Asarum . It has many Heads shooting from the Roots , whereon are many smooth Leaves , every one upon a Foot-stalk by it self : They are rounder and bigger than the Leaves of Violets , and thicker ; and of a darker green shining Colour on the upper side , and of a paler Green underneath . Among the Leaves near the Earth are six-angled purplish Husks , that are hairy , and plac'd on short Foot-stalks ; these contain the Seeds , that are like the Stones of Grapes . They have within a white Marrow , that tastes somewhat acrid . It purges violently , upwards and downwards , Flegm and Choler . 'T is Diuretick also , and forces the Courses : Wherefore Wenches use the Decoction of it too frequently , when they think they are with Child . 'T is good in the Dropsie and Jaundice . Take of the Leaves of Asarabacca six , seven , eight , or nine ; bruise them , and pour upon them three Ounces of White-wine ; strain it . Take it in the Morning , or at Four in the Afternoon : Drink large Draughts of Posset-drink after every time it vomits . Or , Take of the Powder of the Root one Dram , or four Scruples ; Oxymel of Squils one Ounce and an half ; mingle them , and take it in a draught of Posset-drink . Use Posset-drink in the Working of it , as above-directed . The Ash-tree , in Latin Fraxinus . The Seed of the Ash powder'd , and taken in Wine , forces Urine . The Juice of three or four Leaves taken every Morning , makes those lean that are fat . The Bark and the Wood dry and attenuate , and are supposed to soften the hardness of the Spleen by a Specifick Quality . The Juice of the Leaves and tender Twigs , taken in the Morning daily , in a small quantity , is said to do good in Dropsies . One Dram of the Seeds powder'd , and taken in Wine , is also beneficial in the Dropsie . The Salt of it provokes Sweat and Urine . Avens , in Latin Cariophillata . The Root grows oblique , sending down sometimes thick Fibres into the Earth . 'T is of an Aromatick taste and Smell , like July-flowers . Several Stalks rise from the same Root , two Foot high , or higher , round , hairy , small , and full of Pith , garnish'd with Leaves plac'd alternately ; they are branchy at the top . The Leaves that come from the Root are hairy and winged , small Wings being here and there joyned to the Middle-rib . The Extremity of the Leaf is cut in deep . The Leaves that are on the Stalks consist of two Wings that are pretty large , which adhere to the Stalk at the Basis of the Foot-stalk , as if they were Ears ; and they have three Jags at the End , almost like a Bramble . The Flower does not come from the Bosom of the Leaf , but grows opposite to it , and has long Foot-stalks , and five yellow Leaves , like Tormentil . The Cup is composed of ten Leaves ; five large , five small . Many yellow Threads stand round the Head , which grows into a roundish Bur , compos'd of a great many Seeds , placed thick together ; each of them has a Tail that turns back at the End , whereby they stick to Clothes . It grows in Hedges and Bushes , and flowers in May or June . 'T is somewhat astringent ; it strengthens , and discusses ; 't is Cephalick and Cordial , and resists Poisons . 'T is chiefly used inwardly to cure Catarrhs , and for quickening the Blood when it is coagulated . Wine wherein the Root has been infus'd has a fine pleasant Taste and Smell : It chears the Heart , and opens Obstructions . The Root infus'd in Beer is excellent for strengthening the Joints and Bowels . Two Ounces of the Root , or an Handful of the Herb , boyl'd in a Quart of Water or Posset-drink , to the Consumption of a fourth Part , has been us'd successfully in curing Agues , especially Tertians , being taken two Hours before the Fit , or in the Fit. B. BArbery-tree , in Latin Berberis . The Berries cool , and are astringent ; they provoke Appetite , and strengthen the Stomach ; and therefore the Conserve of them is frequently used in Fevers , a Loosness , and the Bloody Flux . The inward Bark of the Branches and Root , infus'd in White-wine , is an excellent Remedy for the Jaundice . The Juice of the Berries , a Decoction of the Bark , or the Juice of the Leaves , mix'd with Vinegar , cure the Pain of the Teeth occasioned by Fluxion . The Conserve of it frequently taken , cures Inflammations of the Mouth and Throat ; or the Mouth being gargled with some of the Conserve , dissolv'd in Water and Vinegar . Barley , in Latin Hordeum . The French-Barley is much used in Fevers , and for Diseases of the Breast , and for Heat of Urine . A Pultis of Barley-meal and Butter is very Anodine , and eases painful Tumours . Barley-water . Boyl two Ounces of French-Barley in Fountain-water , change the Water twice ; boyl it the third time in a Quart of Water , to a Pint and an half ; adding Liquorish half an Ounce , Violet-leaves and Strawberry-leaves , each one handful ; sweeten it with Sugar , or Syrup of Violets . The Cinnamon-water with Barley . Infuse twelve Ounces of Cinnamon in four Quarts of Barley-water prepared by it self , without the Liquorish and other Ingredients ; distill them in B. M. Garden - Basil , in Latin Ocymum . 'T is about nine Inches high , and has many four-square Branches that are somewhat red , and a little hairy , The Leaves are like Pellitory-Leaves , they are smooth ; some are indented , some not : They have a fragrant Smell , but do not taste very well . The Flowers are white , or of a purplish Colour ; they smell sweet , and are plac'd on long Spikes , in Whirls . The Seed is small , and black . The Root is woody , black and fibrous . It grows only in Gardens . It comforts the Heart , and expels Melancholy : It cleanses the Lungs , and moves the Courses . 'T is an Ingredient of three Compound-Waters in the London-Dispensatory , viz. Gilberts-water , Briony-water , and the Celestial-water . Wild - Basil , in Latin Acinos . It has but one thin Root , with but a few Fibres . The Stalks are one Hand high , hairy , red , four-square , branchy , tho' near the Earth they seem round . There are two Leaves at each Joint , and their Foot-stalks are contrary one to another ; they are like wild Thyme , but larger ; they are indented about the Edges , are green above , underneath whitish : Their Nerves are conspicuous , they are plac'd upon short Foot-stalks . The Flowers are dispos'd like a Whirl at the top of the Stalks and Branches , and shew themselves of a purple Colour . The Cup is oblong , channell'd , big-bellied , but narrow at the Neck . It grows of its own accord upon chalky Hills , and on dry and gravelly Ground . It flowers in June . The Virtue of it is not certainly known ; and , indeed , one would judge by the Smell and Taste , that it had no great Virtue , tho' Schwenckfeld says that 't is hot and dry , and that it forces the Courses , and the Birth , and removes Melancholy . Baulm , in Latin Melissa . 'T is reckon'd among the Cordial-Herbs . It removes Melancholy , and cheers the Heart . 'T is much commended for Fainting and Beating of the Heart , and for the Palsie and Falling-sickness , and for other cold Diseases of the Brain . Put the green Leaves into Canary-wine , and drink a Glass or two at Meals , it provokes the Courses , and Child-bed-Purgations ; and is good for Mother-fits , and cures a Stinking Breath . For Madness , Take one Handful of the Leaves , cut them small , and infuse them in four Ounces of Brandy ; add of prepar'd Pearl half a Dram ; the Dose is two Spoonfuls Morning and Evening . This was counted a great Secret at Montpelier . For Melancholy , Take of the Conserve of Balm one Ounce , of the Conserve of Bugloss and Borage-flowers , each half an Ounce ; of Confection of Alkermes one Dram ; make an Electuary with the Syrup of the five opening Roots : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening for the space of a Month , being first purg'd once or twice . A Maid was cur'd of deep Melancholy , and the Green-sickness , by the use of this Medicine . 'T is us'd in Baths to comfort the Joints and Sinews ; and for Diseases of the Womb. It flowers in June , July and August . Bay-tree , in Latin Laurus . A Decoction of the Bark , Berries and Leaves makes a good Bath for the Diseases of the Womb and Bladder . The Berries are very effectual against all Poison of venomous Creatures , and the stinging of Wasps and Bees , and also in the Plague , and infectious Diseases ; and therefore are an Ingredient in the London-Treacle . They procure the Courses ; and 't is said that seven of the Berries taken inwardly , will hasten Delivery , and expel the After-Birth . Being made into an Electuary with Hony , they cure old Coughs , and Shortness of Breath , and stop Rheums ; they expel Wind , and provoke Urine , and comfort the Stomach . The Oyl which is made of the Berries is very useful in cold Diseases of the Joints and Nerves . The Electuary of it is frequently used in Clysters , to expel Wind , and to ease the Pain of the Cholick . So do the Berries themselves . A Clyster for the Cholick . Take of the Leaves of Mercury , Marsh-mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , each one Handful ; of the Flowers of Camomil one Dram ; of the Seed of Caraways , Cumin , of Bay-berries powder'd , each one Ounce ; boyl them in clear Posset-drink , to three quarters of a Pint of the Liquor strained : Add three Ounces of Mercurial Honey , ( which see among the Vertues of Mercury ) of Hiera Picra two Drams . Make a Clyster . Beans , in Latin Faba . They are the chief Diet all the Summer-time in some Places , and are certainly very nourishing . A poor Country-man , when Corn was dear , dieted his Children only with Beans dried ; and they were better colour'd , and fatter , than other Children . The Distill'd Water of the Flowers provokes Urine ; and is much used for beautifying the Face , and taking Spots from thence . For the Gravel , make a Lee of the Ashes , strain it , and sweeten it with Sugar : Take six Ounces , with twenty Drops of Tincture of Cinnamon in it . One that voided Blood by Stool three or four Months , was cured by eating Red Beans boyl'd in Milk , Morning and Evening , when other Medicines would do no good . They provoke Venery ; but they are windy , and occasion troublesom Dreams . Bears-foot , in Latin Helleboraster . It grows only in Gardens . The Powder of the Leaves kills Worms in Children : But it is a churlish Medicine . Beech-tree , in Latin Fagus . The Leaves of the Beech-tree bruis'd , and applied to hot Swellings , discusses them . The Water contained in old and hollow Oaks and Beech-trees , cures the Itch in Men , and Cattel when they are mangy . White-Beet , in Latin Beta alba . It has a woody Root , of the thickness of the Little Finger , pretty long , and white . The Leaves are of a light green Colour , thick , and succulent ; of a nitrous Taste . The Stalk is four Foot high , or higher , small , and channell'd ; and has many Wings , wherein are the little Flowers , in a long Series , consisting of yellow Tufts . The Seed is round , rough and brown . Sea-Beet , in Latin Beta Maris . 'T is like the White-Beet , but the Leaves are smaller and greener . They are plain and equal ; and have sometimes red Veins , and sometimes not . The Stalk is also less . 'T is common in salt Marshes , and on the Sea-shore . Beet is hot and dry , and loosens the Belly by reason of its Nitrosity . 'T is an Errhine , especially the Root ; for the Juice of it , received into the Nostrils , occasions Neezing . The young Plants , with their Roots , gently boyled , and eaten with Vinegar , procure an Appetite , extinguish Thirst , and suppress Choler in the Stomach . Be et , amongst the Ancients , was much taken notice of for its insipid Taste , Martial reproaches it in the following Distick . Ut sapiant fatuae fabrorum prandia Betae , O quam saepe petet vina piperque coquus ? The Juice of this Herb , drawn up into the Nostrils , powerfully evacuates Phlegmatick Humours from the Brain , and cures inveterate Head-aches . This is counted a great Secret by some . Wood - Betony , in Latin Betonica . It grows in Bushes and Woods . The Flower is commonly purple , sometimes white . Many Vertues are attributed to this Plant , taken any way . Scroder describes the Vertues , in short , thus . 'T is hot and dry , acrid and bitter . It discusses , attenuates , opens and cleanses . 'T is Cephalick , Epatick , Splenetick , Thoracick , Uterine , Vulnerary , and Diuretick . 'T is used frequently , inwardly and outwardly , especially in Diseases of the Head. 'T is observed , that the Faculties of the Root are quite different from the Vertues of the Leaves and Flowers ; for , 't is very nauseous in the Mouth and Stomach , and occasions Nauseousness , Belching and Vomiting : The Leaves , on the contrary , are Aromatick , and of a pleasant Taste , and agreeable to Nature in Food and Physick . Counterfeit Tea , made of Sage , Betony and Ground-pine , sweetned , and drank hot , is very good for the Gout , Head-ach , and Diseases of the Nerves ; and eases Pain , occasioned by these Diseases . Common - Bilberries , in Latin Vaccinia nigra vulgaris . This small Bush has many green , angled Sprigs , a Foot , or two Foot high , which are hard to break . They are divided into many Branches , whereon there are many tender , green Leaves ; about an Inch long , and half an Inch broad . They are sharp-pointed , smooth , and curiously indented about the Edges , They taste partly acid , and partly harsh . The Flowers are placed , each on a Foot-stalk , among the Leaves : They are of a pale-red Colour , with a Saffron-colour'd Thread in the middle ; and , in form , are like a Water-Pitcher . To each Flower succeeds one Berry , like to a Juniper-berry ; which is rather of a Violet-colour when it is ripe , than black . At first tasting of the Berries they seem pleasantly acid , but they leave somewhat that is nauseous upon the Palate . It flowers in May : The Fruit is ripe in August , and sometimes in July . The Berries are cooling , and astringent . They are very agreeable to an hot Stomach , and quench Thirst . They cure a Looseness , and the Bloody-Flux , occasioned by Choler : And are good in the Disease called Cholera morbus . They stop Vomiting , and take off Feverish Heats . A Syrup made of the Juice of the Berries , is most agreeable : viz. Take of the Juice strain'd , one Pint ; Fine Sugar , one Pound and an half : Boyl it to a Syrup with a gentle Fire . Take one Spoonful at a time , or mix it with three Ounces of some proper Water . Birch-tree , in Latin , Betula . The Branches of this Tree are small and flexible , and most of them hang downwards . The Bark is very various ; when the Tree is young 't is yellow , or brown ; afterwards it grows lighter . It bears long Buds , like Long-Pepper . It grows frequently in cold and watery Places , and on moist Heaths . The slender Twigs of it were formerly used for the Magistrates Verge : Now they serve to discipline Boys , and to tame wild Horses , and to make Brooms , and to catch Birds with Bird-Lime , and Bands for Fagots . Fishermen in Northumberland fish a-nights by the Light of this Bark : They put it into a cleft Stick , which serves for a Candle-stick ▪ and so they see how to use their Three-teeth'd Spear for killing Fish . In Alsatia the best Hoops are made of Birch . The Leaves are hot and dry , cleansing , resolving , opening , and bitter : For which Reason they are of no small use in a Dropsie , and the Itch , and the like . The Bark is Bituminous , and is therefore mix'd with Perfumes that are to correct the Air. The Fungus of it has an astringent Quality ; upon which Account it stops Blood miraculously . This Tree , in the Beginning of Spring , before the Leaves come forth , being pierced , yields plentifully a sweet and potulent Juice , which Shepherds , when they are thirsty , often drink in the Woods . Tragus , Helmont , Charleton , and others , commend the Virtue and Efficacy of this Liquor , and not undeservedly for the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder , for Bloody Urine and the Strangury . This Tree begins to yield its Juice about the Middle of February , and sometimes not till the Beginning of March. Tragus also commends it for the Jaundice . Some wash their Faces with it , to take off Spots , and to beautifie . Dr. Needham cured Scorbutick Consumptions with it : He used to mix with it good Wine and Honey . Rennet infused in the Juice , preserves the Cheese from Worms , says Tragus . The Juice of Birch cures Warts , and Pimples in the Face , if it be washed with it in the Day time , Morning and Evening , and permitted to dry on . The Greater Bistort , or Snake-weed , in Latin Bistorta major . The Stalks are sometimes more than two Foot high , small , smooth , and jointed at the Top ; whereon are Ears of Flowers of a Flesh-colour ; and being unfolded , they consist of five small Leaves , with Tufts of the same Colour in the middle . The Seed is brown , or almost black , and triangular . The Leaves are smaller than those of sharp-pointed Dock ; above of a dark-green Colour , below gray . The Root represents a crooked Finger , is red , and very astringent . 'T is common in the Meadows and Pastures about Sheffeild in Yorkshire , and in several other Places of that County . It grows also plentifully in some Meadows about Tamworth and Fasely in Warwickshire . It cools and dries . The Root of it is very astringent , harsh , alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . 'T is chiefly used to take off Vomiting , and to prevent Abortion , and the like . The Powder of the Root , mixed with Conserve of Roses , does wonderfully stop Spitting of Blood , and the Bloody Flux , and other Fluxes . It stops the Courses when they are immoderate . The Powder sprinkled upon Wounds , stops the Blood. Take of the Roots of Bistort and Tormentil , each one Ounce ; of the Leaves of Meadow-sweet , Burnet , Wood-Sorrel , each one handful ; of Burnt Harts-horn two Drams ; of Shavings of Harts-horn and Ivory , each two Drams : Boyl them in three Pints of Fountain-water , to two ; add towards the End three Ounces of Red Roses ; strain them . The Dose is six Spoonfuls often in a Day . Vpright - Blite , in Latin Blitum erectius . It has a red and single Root , with some small Fibres . It roots deep in the Earth if the Place be agreeable to it ; otherwise it is fibrous . The Stalk is nine Inches high , channell'd , smooth , solid ; sending forth many Branches , near the Earth longer than the very Stalks . The Leaves are plac'd sometimes opposite to one another , but oftner alternately . Their Foot-stalks are an Inch long , smooth , and not so frequent as in other Blites . The Leaves resemble the Leaves of Wild-Marjoram , but they are somewhat bigger ; from the Wings whereof , and from the Extremities of the Branches , come forth small purple Flowers , in Clusters . The Seed is small , and black . It grows plentifully upon Dung-hills , in Hop-grounds , and upon fat Earth . It mollifies , cools , and tastes insipid . Blue-Bottles , in Latin Cyanus . The Root is woody , and fibrous . It has many Stalks a Foot and an half , or two Foot high ; they have Angles , are hoary , and divided into Branches . The lowermost Leaves have sharp Jags , like Scabious , or Dandelion ; the other are long , and as broad as a Blade of Grass ; and have Nerves , that run along them : They are Sky-colour'd , or whitish . The Flowers come from little Heads that are compos'd of Scales ; they consist of little jagged Horns , and are commonly of a Sky-colour , sometimes white , or of a light red , or purple . The Seed is contain'd in the little Head of the Flower . The whole Plant tastes dry , and somewhat nauseous , and has no good Smell . It grows commonly among Corn. The Flowers and the distill'd Water are useful for Inflammations of the Eyes , and for the Blearedness of them . The Juice of the Flowers distill'd , is good for putrid Ulcers . The Powder of it , taken inwardly , is very effectual in the Jaundice . The Flowers infus'd in Spirit of Wine , or in common Water , impart their Colour to the Liquor ; and they also colour Sugar very curiously , as do the Flowers of Succory , and the like . Borrage , in Latin Borrago . 'T is very cordial ; and the Flower is one of the four Cordial-Flowers . The distill'd Water , and the Conserve of the Flowers , comfort the Heart , relieve the Faint , chear the Melancholy , and purifie the Blood. This Herb is suppos'd to be Homer's Nepenthe ; by the Juice whereof , mix'd with Wine , he was wont to expel Sorrow . The Water of it is good for Inflammations of the Eyes , and for all Fevers ; as is also the Conserve of the Flowers . The Conserve of the Flowers mix'd with Wine , is said to open Women's Obstructions . To chear the Heart , Take of the Conserve of Borrage-Flowers one Ounce , of the Confection of Alkermes two Drams ; mix them : The Dose is the quantity of a Nutmeg ▪ two Hours after Meals , drinking a Glass of Canary presently after it . Box-tree , in Latin Buxus . This Tree is always green , and full of Branches . The Bark is white and rough . The Substance of it is very hard and yellow , and very heavy , and without Pith. It has many Leaves ; they are smooth , more obtuse than the Leaves of the Myrtle , firm , and sometimes concave ; and , which is worth Observation , they are double : They smell pretty well , but taste ill . A great many of these Trees grow on Box-hill , near Darking in Surrey . 'T is seldom used in Physick . The Oyl drawn from the Wood , is much commended for the Falling-Sickness , and Pains in the Teeth . 'T is said , the Decoction of the Wood cures the French-Pox , as well as Guiacum . 'T is chiefly used by Turners . For the Pain of the Teeth , drop two or three Drops of the Oyl upon a little Lint , and stop the hollow Tooth with it , and it will soon give Ease . Bramble , in Latin Rubus . The Ancients attributed many Virtues to almost every part of this Plant. The Leaves , the Buds , the Flowers , and the Fruit are astringent ; but the Fruit , before it is ripe , is very astringent ; wherefore it is good for Vomiting , and all Fluxes . 'T is good for Sore Mouths ; and is commended by some for the Scurvy , and not without Reason ; for , in quality and figure , 't is like the Cloud-Berry of the Alps , which is a Specifick for this Disease ; and therefore we need not charge Children so strictly not to eat them . They do , indeed , occasion Children's Heads to be scabby ; but it is because they eat immoderately of them : And so any other Fruit would produce the same Effect . A pleasant and generous Wine may be made of the Juice of the Berries , press'd out , and fermented with a little Sugar . A Syrup made of the Juice , is very good for Heat of Urine . 'T is most commonly prescrib'd in Gargarisms to cure Sore Mouths : Take of Bramble-tops , of the Leaves of Columbine , Cyprus and Sage , each one Handful ; boyl them in two Quarts of Water wherein Iron has been quench'd , till one is consum'd : Add , Allum , one Dram and an half ; Hony of Roses , one Ounce : Make a Gargarism , wherewith wash the Mouth often in a Day . White - Briony , in Latin Brionia alba . The Root is as thick as ones Arm , white and fungous , of a bitter and ac●id Taste . It sends forth pliant Twigs , channell'd , and somewhat hairy ; which spread themselves far and wide by the help of their Tendrels , and climb up every thing that is near . The Leaves are like Ivy-leaves , but larger ; they are hairy , and green . The Flowers , joyn'd together , come out of the Wings of the Leaves , and are of a whitish Colour . It grows frequently in Hedges . It purges strongly Watery and Phlegmatick Humours . 'T is proper for the Diseases of the Spleen , Liver and Womb ; for it opens the Obstructions of those Parts . It drains the Water of Hydropical People by Vomit and Stool . It provokes the Courses , helps Delivery , cures the Suffocation of the Womb , and the Asthma . Juglers and Fortune-tellers make wonderful Monsters of this Root , which , when they have hid in the Sand for some Days , they dig up for Mandrakes ; and by this Imposture these Knaves impose on our Common People . Conserve of White Briony-Roots , taken twice a Day , to the quantity of a Nutmeg , for a long time , cures the Falling-Sickness , and Mother-Fits . A piece of the Root put into the Pot the Sick drinks out of , does the same . The Compound-water of Briony is most in use . I have used this Composition that follows , with excellent Success , in Women's Obstructions ; and it is , undoubtedly much better in Hysterick Diseases , than the common Compound-water of the London-Dispensatory . Take of dried Briony-Roots , beaten to a gross Powder , two Ounces ; of the Leaves of Rue , and dried Mugwort , each half a pound ; Savine dried , three quarters of an Handful ; of Featherfew , Cat-mint and Penny-royal , dried , each half an Handful ; of the fresh yellow Pill of one Orange ; of Mirrh half an Ounce , of Castor two Drams , of the best Nants-Brandy one Quart : Put them into a Glass , and let them infuse six Days in warm Ashes ; then strain the Liquor off , and keep it in a Glass-bottle , well stopped . The Dose is half a Spoonful , to be taken in three Ounces of Penny-royal-water , sweetned with Sugar , Morning and Evening . The Lees of Briony , called in Latin Foecula Brioniae , are made after the following manner : Take what quantity of the Roots of Briony you please , slice them , and press out the Juice ; this being kept in Vessels unmov'd , will in a few Hours depose the Lees , or Foecula ; which being separated by pouring the Water away gently , must be dried in a Glass-Vessel . They are used in a Dropsie . Common - Brook-Lime , in Latin Anagallis aquatica . It grows commonly in little Brooks . It heats and moistens moderately . 'T is chiefly used in the Scurvy ; it powerfully expels the Stone of the Kidnies and Bladder ; it provokes the Courses , and expels a dead Child . Outwardly applied , it cures Inflam'd Tumours , and St. Anthony's Fire . 'T is much of the same virtue with Water-cresses , only not so strong . Country-people cure Wounds with Brook-lime , mix'd with a little Salt , and a Spider's Web , and applied to the Wound , wrapp'd about with a double Cloth. Brook-lime boyld in Water , applied to blind Piles , has presently eas'd the Pain , when other Medicines would do no good . Fabricius says , he knew a large Ulcer that possess'd almost the whole Leg , and reached almost to the Bone , was cured in a Scorbutical Person only with Brook-lime boyl'd in Beer , and applied twice a Day . But it is most commonly used inwardly to cure the Scurvy : Take of the Juice of Brook-lime , Water-cresses and Scurvy-grass , each half a Pint ; of the Juice of Oranges , four Ounces ; fine Sugar , two Pounds ; make a Syrup over a gentle Fire : Take one Spoonful in your Beer every time you drink . Broom , in Latin Genista . 'T is common in Sandy and barren Grounds . It flowers at the Latter End of April . 'T is Splenetick , Nepthritick , and Hepatick . It expels the Stone , and purges Watery Humours upwards and downwards , by Stool and Urine : Wherefore it is of great use in Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Mesentery : And in the Dropsie and Catarrhs , the Flowers , the Seeds , and Tops are in use . The Leaves , the Branches , and Tops , boyl'd in Wine or Water , or the Juice of them , are good in a Dropsie , and all Obstructions of the Kidnies and Bladder ; for they partly purge watery and superflous Humours by Stool , and partly by Urine : One Dram of the Seed does the same . The Flowers , when they are green , are commonly pickled , and make an agreeable Sauce ; for they provoke Appetite , and force Urine . The Ashes are most in use , and frequently commended in the Dropsie : Take of the Ashes of Broom one Pound , infuse them cold in two Quarts of Rhenish-Wine , adding to it half an Handful of Common Wormwood : Take four Ounces of the clear Liquor in the Morning , at Four in the Afternoon , and in the Evening , every Day . Broom-rape , in Latin Orobanche . 'T is two Foot high , or more ; the Stalk is streight , round and hairy , pale or yellowish , or brownish ; whereon are Leaves that are narrow and longish , if they may be called Leaves , for they seem rather the Beginning of Leaves : They soon fade , and Flowers succeed them , which are on a Spike , like the Flowers of Orchis , but at a greater distance ; they are of a dull yellow Colour . The Root is round and scaly , and tastes very bitter . The Flowers smell pretty well . The Herb candied , or the Root , is of excellent use in Diseases of the Spleen , and for Melancholy . An Ointment made of it , with Lard , is good to discuss hard and Scirrhous Tumours . Butcher's - Broom , in Latin Ruscus , or Bruscus . 'T is a Foot and an half high , and sometimes three or four Foot high : It has many tough Branches , and is full of Leaves , and they are like the Leaves of the Myrtle ; they are ridged , nervous and prickly ; they have no Foot-stalks ; they are hard and strong , and taste bitter . At the Middle of the Leaf is plac'd a small Flower , on a very short Foot-stalk . When first it rises it represents a little Bunch of small Needles ; but being open'd , three little , broadish Leaves appear . A round Fruit succeeds the Flower , that is larger than the Berries of Asparagus ; 't is reddish and sweetish . Under the Skin of it lie two great yellow Seeds , bunching out on one side , and plain on the other : They are very hard . The Root is thick , oblique , and has many Fibres that are white and long , like the Fibres of Asparagus . The Root is one of the five opening Roots . 'T is chiefly used for Obstructions of the Liver , the Urine , and the Courses . The Syrup of the five opening Roots is much in use , and is prepar'd in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Butcher's-Broom , Fennel , Asparagus , Parsly and Smallage , each two Ounces ; Fountain-water three Quarts ; digest them hot , then boyl them in B. M. to the Liquor pressed out hard , and clarified , add eight Ounces of Vinegar , and five Pounds and an half of fine Sugar ; make a Syrup with a gentle Heat . The Dose is two Spoonfuls , in four Ounces of any proper distill'd Water . Buck-thorn , in Latin Rhamnus Catharticus . This small Tree is common in the Hedges in some places . The outward Bark is black ; there are two within , one green , the other yellow : The Wood is pale , and hard . It has many Branches , that are plac'd most commonly opposite one to another ; and it has hard , ridged and long Thorns plac'd among the Leaves , the Ends of the Branches being thorny also . The Leaves are like the Leaves of a Crab-tree , but smaller ; they are pointed , of a dark Green , indented , and nervous , and have an astringent Taste . It has many small Flowers together , of a light green Colour ; each consists of four Leaves . The Berries succeed the Flowers : Great Numbers of them are plac'd at the Roots of the Thorns , upon pretty long Foot-stalks : When they are ripe they are black , and full of green Juice . They have three or four triangular Grains , which have a blackish Bark , and a white Marrow that does not taste ill . The Taste of the Berries is bitter , and astringent ; and the Juice has a certain peculiar Taste . The Berry of this Shrub yields three sorts of Colours . Those that are gather'd in Harvest-time , and dried , and powder'd , and infus'd with Water and Allum , make a yellow , or rather a Saffron-colour ; and is now in use for painting of Playing-Cards and Leather . Those that are gather'd in the Autumn , when they are ripe and black , being pounded , and kept in a Glass-Vessel , afford a delicate Green , which is called Sap-Green , and is much used by Painters . Those that remain on the Trees till the Feast of St. Martin make a red Colour . The Berries are purging , a Dram , or a Dram and an half of them being taken at a time . Some take fifteen or twenty of the Berries at a time : But they work so powerfully , that they are not to be given in Substance to weakly People . The Syrup is most in use : Take of the Juice of ripe and fresh Berries , gather'd in September , 2 Pounds , let it clear by standing ; then add of Cinnamon and Nutmegs , each three Drams ; infuse it in B. M. for the space of a Day ; then press them out , and add a Pound and an half of White Sugar , and make a Syrup in B. M. Bugle , in Latin Bugula . The Stalk is four-square , empty , and hairy ; an Hand , or half a Foot high . The Leaves are indented , like the Leaves of the greater Water-Brooklime ; two are plac'd by Intervals , opposite one to another ; of a Violet-colour , or purple , or green : They taste at first sweet , afterwards bitter and astringent . The Flowers come out of the Wings of the Leaves , in a short hairy Cup , that is divided into five parts : They are of a Sky and changeable Colour , and of a sweetish Taste . The Root is small and fibrous , and tastes more astringent than the Leaves . 'T is common in Woods , and moist Meadows ; and flowers in May. The Virtues are much the same with those of Self-heal . 'T is Vulnerary , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . 'T is us'd in the Jaundice , in Obstructions of the Liver , and for Stoppage of Urine . An Ointment made of the Leaves of Bugle , Scabious and Sanicle , bruis'd , and boyl'd in Lard till they are dry , and then press'd out , is of excellent use for all sorts of Ulcers and Bruises , and to heal Wounds . 'T is one of the Ingredients for the Wound-Drink of the London-Dispensatory , commonly called The Traumatick Decoction . Bugloss , in Latin Buglossum . It has many Stalks coming from the same Root , about three or four Foot high , round and rough , with ridgid Hairs . 'T is branchy at the top , whereon the Leaves grow without Foot-stalks : They are many , narrow , oblong , of a Sky-colour'd Green , not wrinkl'd , like Burrage ; they end in a sharp Point , and are hairy on both sides , and equal about the Edges from the Wings of the Leaves ; and sometimes at their Sides , or lower , or a little higher , the Branches rise . The Flowers come on the top of the Stalks and Branches , from a Cup compos'd of five oblong , norrow , sharp , hairy pieces ; the Flowers are less than those of Borrage , and consist of one Leaf , of a light purple Colour ; an oblong Thread grows up from the bottom of the Cup , which is encompass'd with four Seeds that are of a russet Colour and wrinkled when they are ripe . The Root lives many Years , is black without , and white within . It flowers in June and July , and the Summer after . It has the same Virtues with Borrage . The Flowers are of great use in Melancholy and Hypochondriack Diseases , and are reckon'd among the four Cordial Flowers . A Person was cured of the Falling-Sickness by the constant Use of the Flowers in Wine for half a Year . Take of the Leaves of Bugloss , Borrage , Balm , Fumitory , Water-cresses , and Brook-lime , each four Handfuls ; of July-flowers , Marrigolds , Borrage-flowers and Cowslips , each three handfuls ; the outward Barks of six Oranges , and of four Limons : All being cut and bruis'd , pour upon them four Quarts of Posset-drink made with Cyder ; distill them in a cold Still , and mingle all the Water . Take three Ounces Night and Morning . Bur-dock , in Latin Bardana . It has a single , thick Root , that grows deep in the Earth ; without black , within white . The Leaves are plac'd upon long Foot-stalks ; they are very large , green above , and hairy under ; they have a thick , short Down ; they are not exactly round , but a little longish , and end in a sharp Point ; they have short , small Prickles about the Edges , that are scarce visible . The Stalk is two Foot and an half high , or higher ; thick , round and hairy , and of a purplish Colour , and full of Pith ; the Leaves are plac'd on them alternately , at small distances ; they branch out almost from the bottom . The Flowers are plac'd on the top of the Stalks and Branches , and come out of rough Heads , or Burrs , with crooked Prickles ; they are purplish ; the Burs are apt to stick to Clothes . The Seed is pretty large , oblong , and of a brown Colour . 'T is Drying , Pulmonick , Diuretick , Diaphoretick , Cleansing , and somewhat Astringent . 'T is good in an Asthma , for the Stone , and Spitting of Blood ; for old Sores , and Swellings of the Spleen , and of all other Parts in Gouty Diseases , wherein it is peculiarly proper . The Seed is an excellent Lithontripick , being powder'd , and taken in Small Beer or Posset-drink . The Leaves are applied outwardly , to old Sores , and to Burns . The Seed powder'd , and taken forty Days together , cures the Hip-Gout . 'T is said , it provokes Venery . Take of the Seeds of Bur-dock two Drams , of Wild-Carrot-Seeds one Dram , of Salt of Amber one Dram , of Oyl of Nutmegs half a Scruple , Balsamum Capivii a sufficient quantity ; make small Pills , take four Morning and Evening . This is a good Diuretick Medicine . But the Root is chiefly us'd . Take of the Roots of Bur-dock three Ounces , of Sarsaparilla six Ounces , of the Wood of Guaiacum three Ounces , of the Bark of the same one Ounce , of the Roots of Notty China three Ounces , of Sassaphras one Ounce and an half , of Harts-horn and Ivory , rasp'd , each one Ounce ; of Red and White Sanders , and of the sweet-smelling Flag , each six Drams ; of Raisins of the Sun , ston'd , one Handful ; of the Seeds of Anise and Fennel , each half an Ounce : Infuse them in eight Quarts of Fountain-water for twenty four Hours in B. M. and cover the Vessel close ; then boyl it with a gentle Fire , till a third part of the Liquor is is consum'd ; towards the latter end of Boyling , add of the Tops of Eye-bright , Betony , dried Sage , and of the Cordial-Flowers , each one Pugil ; of Woody Cassia half an Ounce ; of Nutmegs , number two ; strain it for use . Take half a Pint four times a Day . Burnet , in Latin Pimpinella vulgaris , sive minor . It has a long , slender , brown Root , with some Fibres . The Stalks are a Foot , or two Foot high , angl'd , branchy , and of a light red Colour . At the top of the Branches are small Heads , from whence arise small purplish Flowers . The Seeds are short , and four-square . It has many long , wing'd Leaves , that lie on the Ground , which consist of several small , roundish Leaves , green above , and grayish underneath , finely indented about the edges , and set on each side of a Middle-rib . It grows commonly on chalky Ground , and in hilly Pastures . 'T is Cordial , and Alexipharmick . The green Herb is put into Wine , to chear the Heart ; and it renders it very pleasant , by imparting an Aromatick Smell and Taste to it . 'T is a good Preservative against the Plague , and other contagious Diseases . 'T is also astringent : Of excellent use in immoderate Fluxes of the Courses and Belly , and in all Hemorrhages , and to dry and heal Wounds and Ulcers , and the Biting of a Mad Dog. The following Water was much us'd in the last London-Plague : Take of the Tops of Burnet , Rosemary , Wormwood , Sun-Dew , Mugwort , Dragon's Scabious , Agrimony , Balm , Carduus , Betony , the Lesser Centory , one Handful each ; of the Roots of Tormentil , Angelica , Peony , Zedoary , Liquorish and Elecampane , each half an Ounce ; of the Leaves of Sage , Celandine and Rue , of the Leaves and Flowers of Marigolds , each one Handful ; cut them , and infuse them three Days in four Quarts of the best White-wine , then distil them carefully , and keep the Water for use . The Dose was four Spoonfuls . Butter-bur , or Pestilent-wort , in Latin Petasitis . First it sends forth a Stalk about nine Inches high , that is concave and downy , with narrow , sharp Leaves on it . At the top is a long , spiked Head of Flowers , of a purplish Colour . When the Flowers fade , and the Stalks die , large Leaves succeed , like the Leaves of Colts-foot , but twice or thrice as large , or larger ; hook'd near the Foot-stalk ; they are almost round , and indented about the Edges . The Root is thick and bitter , and creeps much . It grows in moist places , and near the Banks of Rivers ▪ the Spike and Flower flourish in April . 'T is much us'd in Pestilential Fevers . 'T is also reckon'd good in Coughs , and for an Asthma . It expels the broad Worms of the Belly , and provokes Urine and the Courses . 'T is outwardly applied to Bubo's , and Malignant Ulcers . 'T is us'd also to provoke Sweat , and to expel Malignity : Take of the Root of Bur-dock , Virginian Snake-weed and Contrayerva , each one Dram ; of Cochinell and Saffron , each half a Dram ; make a Powder . The Dose is half a Dram ▪ to be taken in a proper Water . Butterwort , or Yorkshire-Sanicle , in Latin Pinguicula . The Root has some white Fibres , that are pretty large considering the smalness of the Plant. It does not grow deep . Six or seven of the Leaves lie on the Earth , and sometimes more ; of a pale yellow Green ; they look greasie , and shine as if they were besmear'd ; in length two Inches , and in breadth about one ; they are somewhat blunt at the Ends , the Edges are smooth , the upper part of the Leaf is cover'd with a very short Down , which is scarcely seen . Some Foot-stalks , about an Hand high , arise amongst the Leaves ; at the top of each is plac'd one purplish Flower , of one Leaf , divided into five parts . It grows in marshy Places , and on moist Hills . The Leaves bruis'd and applied , cure fresh Wounds . Country-People cure Chaps in Cows Dugs , and Chaps and Swellings on their Hands , by anointing them with the fat Juice of this Herb. The Welsh make a Syrup of it , wherewith they purge themselves : They also boyl the Herb in Broth for the same purpose , for it purges Flegm very briskly : They also make an Ointment of it , which is of excellent use for Obstruction of the Liver . The Leaves beat , and applied to Parts affected with Pain , ease the Pain . 'T is reckon'd Vulnerary , and very good for Ruptures in Children . C. CAbbage , in Latin Brasica . Warts anointed with the Juice of it , are taken off in the space of fourteen Days . The Leaves boil'd in Wine , and applied to Ulcers , and the Leprosie , do much good . And so great is the Virtue of it , that the Urine of those that feed on it is very useful , and proper for curing the Fistula , Cancer , Tetters , and such like Diseases . At the Beginning of an Inflammation of the Jaws , ( when we design to cool and repel ) we make use of the Liquor of it . A Person so over-run with the Scurvy that he could scarce go or stand , and had Spots all over his Breast and Legs , was cured by drinking daily three Pints of Wine , wherein four handfuls of Red Cabbage had been infus'd , with half a Dram of Ginger , and two Drams of Cinnamon . For a Pain in the Side apply a Leaf of it , besmear'd with Butter , hot , to the Part affected , having first sprinkl'd Powder of Cumin-seed upon it . 'T is said , Cabbage prevents Drunkenness . Sea - Cabbage , or Colewort , in Latin Brasica Marina . It grows every where , almost , on the Sea-shore , in England : Our People , in such places , eat it ; preferring it before Garden-Cabbage . Field - Calamint , in Latin Calamintha . It springs up yearly , with many Stalks , which are two Foot high , small , four-square , stiff and hairy ; they look reddish in Sunny Places ; they are branchy , and bend downward . The Leaves , by Intervals , are opposite one to the other , small , hairy , with here and there a Jag ; they smell as strong as Penny-royal , and almost as strong as Water-mint ; they are , for the most part , triangular , of an acrid and quick Taste . The Flowers are plac'd in Whirls at every Joint , and are of a pale purple or sky-colour , and have a long Tube , with a Lip divided into three Clefts ; and are plac'd upon pretty long Foot-stalks . From the Wing of the Leaf , on each side , comes forth a common Foot-stalk , oblong , and small , sustaining many small Flowers , with little , peculiar Foot-stalks . The Cup of the Flower , and the Seed-vessel , is oblong , narrow , channel'd , and contains four Seeds , joyn'd together at the bottom ; they are very small , and red . It flowers late , about Autumn . It grows plentifully in Ditches , and near High-ways , and on Sandy and Barren Grounds ▪ 'T is hot and dry , Stomachick and Uterine . It provokes the Courses and Urine : It opens the Liver , and cures a Cough . The Leaves relieve those that are bit by Serpents , being infus'd in Beer , or us'd outwardly in an Ointment . A Decoction of them is good for those that are Short-breath'd , Bursten , or Grip'd : It cures the Jaundice , and resists Poyson . The Herbs us'd in Drink , with Salt and Hony , kills Worms . It cures an Elephantiasis , if it be us'd frequently . Take of the Leaves of Calamint , Savoury and Lungwort , each one Handful ; one large Leaf of Tobacco , of Liquorish slic'd two Drams ; of the Roots of Elecampane , of Polypody of the Oak prepar'd , each two Ounces ; of Currants two Ounces ; of Sebestens , number fifteen ; of the Seeds of Nettles one Dram and an half : Boyl them in sweet Wine diluted to a Pint and an half , with a Pound and an half of Sugar make a Syrup . Let it be taken in the form of a Linctus , or a Spoonful Morning and Evening . This is good for an Asthma . Calve's-snout , or Snapdragon , in Latin Antirrhinum . 'T is a very curious Plant , consisting of a small , whitish Root . The Stalks are a Foot , or two Foot high , round , and hairy . The Leaves are plac'd alternately ; they are somewhat red , and fat under , and taste a little acrid and bitterish . The little Flowers come out of the Wings of the Leaves , and they are of two Colours , partly white , and partly purple ; five or seven green , hairy Leaves encompass the bottom of them . This Plant is seldom us'd in Physick , but is preserv'd in Gardens for the Beauty of its Flower . Those Things that are affirm'd of the Virtue of this Plant against Apparitions , Enchantments and Sorcery , are frivolous , superstitious , and wholly fabulous . Camomile , in Latin Chamaemelum . There is so much Camomile in Cornwall , that you scent it as you ride there on the Road. It digests , loosneth , mollifies , eases Pain , provokes Urine and the Courses ; wherefore it is much us'd in the Cholick , and for Convulsions that proceed from Wind. Among ▪ all the Plants that are us'd in Baths for the Stone , none is so effectual as the Flowers of Camomile . 'T is outwardly us'd in Paregorick , Emollient and Suppurating Pultesses , and for Clysters . The Oyl of Camomile softens hard Swellings , and discusses them , and eases the Pain . Some drink a Decoction of it for the Stone . A Person that had the Stone , and had tried many Medicines to no purpose , was wonderfully releiv'd by the following Remedy . I took , says he , two Handfuls of the Flowers of the Common Camomile , which I infus'd in a Quart of Rhenish-Wine , and digested them in hot Ashes two Hours ; then I strain'd the Liquor , and added two Handfuls more of the Flowers , and digested them as before ; and repeated the same a third time ; but the last time it must be infus'd no longer time than Asparagus or Fish are wont to be boyl'd in . It is to be noted , that this Decoction is render'd so salt , that one would think a good quantity of Salt had been dissolv'd in it . I took two or three Spoonfuls of this Decoction in a small Draught of hot Wine ; and by the Vse of this simple Medicine ( God be prais'd ) the dreadful Symptoms were mitigated , and the Vreters relaxed ; so that some Stones came away by Vrine , without any great Pain . Afterwards I prescrib'd the same for several Others that were so afflicted , who found also much Relief , especially if they were plac'd in a Bath . The Saltness he mentions in this Infusion , is very remarkable . Two or three Spoonfuls of the Juice of Camomile , with a few Drops of Spirit of Vitriol , given in Broth before the Fit comes , generally cures Agues of all sorts . Oyl of Camomile is made the same way that Oyl of Roses is . Caraways , in Latin Carum . It has a long , single Root , as thick as the Thumb , or thicker , and white . The Bulk of it is increas'd by some Fibres that grow to it , which have an Aromatick Taste , and are somewhat acrid . It has many Stalks three or four Foot high , channel'd , smooth , solid and jointed ; and sometimes divided into Branches . The Leaves have a long-Foot-stalk that is like the Keel of a Ship , but 't is narrow ; they grow partly from the Root , and partly from the Wings of the Branches ; like Leaves of Wild-Carrot , but they bear their Wings at a greater distance . The Flowers are single , small , round , whitish , or reddish . The Seed is oblong , channel'd , and of an acrid and Aromatick Taste . It grows frequently in fat , pleasant and green Fields , and in Meadows that are sometimes water'd . The Seed is Stomachick , and Diuretick : It expels Wind , and helps Concoction ; provokes Urine , and strengthens the Brain ▪ 'T is of great Use in the Cholick , and for Giddiness in the Head , and the like . 'T is much us'd in the Kitchin ; for it is baked in Bread , and mix'd with Cheese , and boyl'd in Broths . 'T is sold in the Shop Candied . The Root , when it is tender , is as effectual as the Seed , and eats more pleasantly than Parsnips . Take of the Seeds of Caraways , Coriander and Sweet Fennel , each fifteen Grains ; of White Amber one Dram ; of the yellow Pill of Citron , of the Flowers of Rosemary , one Dram and an half ; of Nutmeg half a Dram ; of the finest Sugar three Ounces ; make a gross Powder of them all : Take half a Spoonful of it after Meals , to help Digestion . Wild - Carrot , in Latin Daucus Offinarum . 'T is Uterine and Diuretick : 'T is chiefly us'd in Obstructions of the Courses , in a Suffocation , for the Pain of the Matrix , and for a Flatulent Cholick , the Hickop , Obstruction of Urine , and an old Cough . The Seeds of it infus'd in Beer , and drunk , is much commended by some Modern Authors , especially by Charlton , for the Strangury , and the Stone in the Kidnies . Two Drams of the Seed infus'd in White-wine , and drunk , is good for Mother-fits . The little purple Flower of it is counted a certain Remedy for the Falling-Sickness . Mr. Boyle , in his Book of the Vsefulness of Natural Philosophy , says , That discoursing once with an eminently learned and experienc'd Physician of the Anti-nephritical Virtue of the Seed of this Carrot , fermented in Small Ale , he smilingly told him , That he found its Efficacy but too great ; for , having prescrib'd it to some of his rich Patients , who were wont frequently to have recourse to him for the Stone ; after the Vse of this Drink for a pretty while , he seldom heard of them any more . Mr. Boyle prescrib'd one Ounce and an half of this Seed to a Gallon of Ale. Celandine , in Latin Chelidonium majus . It has divers tender , round , light-green Stalks , with greater Joints than ordinary in other Herbs ; they are very brittle , branchy , and have large , tender , long Leaves , divided into many Parts , and each of them cut in the Edges ; they are placed at the Joynts , on both sides of the Branches , of a dark-bluish green Colour above , like Columbines , of a pale bluish Green underneath . They are full of yellow Sap , which is of a bitter Taste , and strong Smell . At the tops of their Branches , which are much divided , grow yellow Flowers , consisting of four Leaves : After which come small , long Pods , with blackish Seeds therein . The Root is pretty large at the Head , shooting forth divers other long Roots , and small Fibres ; reddish on the outside , and full of yellow Sap within . 'T is hot and dry : It evacuates Choler by Urine and Stool , and clears the Sight . A Syrup made of the whole Herb is good in the Jaundice ▪ for Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Kidnies . It cures a Tetter ( called in Latin Herpes Miliaris ) effectually , it being anointed with the Juice . The Juice , or distill'd Water of it , outwardly applied , strengthens the Eyes , and cures Ulcers : But because the Juice is very acrid , it must be mix'd with those things that will abate its Acrimony . A great quantity of the Juice is made use of in the Composition of Aqua Mirabilis , which is made in the following manner : Take of Cloves , Galangal , Cubeds ▪ Mace , Cardamoms , Nutmeg , Ginger , each one Dram ; of the Juice of Celendine half a Pint , of Brandy one Pint , of White-wine three Pints ; infuse them twenty four Hours , and then distil a Quart in B. M. Celendine grows in shady and rough Places , and amongst Rubbish . The Lesser Celandine , or Pile-wort , in Latin Chelidonium minus . 'T is a little Plant , about an Hand 's breadth , which has yearly a new Root , Leaf and Flower . The Root is inspid , and partly round , as an Onion , and partly consisting of many white Fibres ; from whence arises a small Stalk , near the Earth white , above of a light Purple ; and at the bottom is a Joint , from whence arise two Leaves , opposite one to another , with long Stalks , that have a broad Beginning , and are of a fleshy Colour , and end narrow and green : They are somewhat like Ivy-leaves , but softer , less and rounder ; they shine , and are nervous , and have sometimes white Spots ; as also those two that arise from the Root . The Leaves upon the Stalks are much indented , like the Leaves of Creeping-Ivy ; and they are commonly plac'd alternately , and hang upon short , green Foot-stalks . At the top of the Branches is plac'd one Flower , resembling that of Crowfoot , consisting of eight or nine small Leaves , of a Golden shining Colour . The Cup consists of three little , short Leaves , and has in the middle many yellow Threads . A little Head , cover'd with Pricks , succeeds the Flower , of a yellowish green Colour , compos'd of the Seeds . It flowers at the Latter End of March , or the Beginning of April ; in May the Leaves and Flowers vanish ; the Roots shoot forth the next Spring . It grows in Meadows , near Ditches , and chiefly in wet Grounds . It cools and moistens , and is chiefly us'd for the Jaundice , Scurvy , and Bleeding of the Hemorrhoids . Outwardly applied , 't is a Specifick for Excrescencies in the Fundament ; and is much commended for Cleansing the Teeth , and for preserving them from Putrefaction . The Lesser Centory , in Latin Centaurium minus . The Root is small , white and woody , it creeps awry ▪ 'tis full of Twigs , without Juice , and insipid : It has most commonly but one Stalk , nine Inches or one Foot high , smooth and firm . Some of the Leaves lie on the Ground , others are plac'd on the Stalk by Pairs , one opposite to another , larger than the Leaves of St. John's-wort , smooth and green . They have three great Nerves , very conspicuous , on the Underside , running according to their Longitude . There are many Flowers joyn'd together at the top of the Stalk and Branches , but they have no Foot-stalk ; they are expanded from a long Tube , into five sharp pieces , resembling so many Leaves , and they have five yellow Tops . The Cup of the Flower is compos'd of five narrow , acute , small Leaves , Long , starvling , little Heads succeed the Flowers , full of Seeds like Sand. It flowers in July , and is common in dry Pastures . Gallen , by reason of the wonderful and great Virtue of this Plant , wrote a whole Book of it . 'T is Splenetick and Hepatick , bitter without Biting : 't is Cleansing , Opening and Vulnerary : 'T is good in the Jaundice , in Suppression of the Courses , in the Gout , and for Worms ; and is a Specifick for the Biting of a Mad Dog. The Decoction of it is us'd with Success in Tertian-Agues ; wherefore 't is called by some the Febrifuge-Plant . 'T is one of the Ingredients of the Bitter Drink , so much us'd by the London-Physicians ; which is made in the following manner : Take of the Tops of the Lesser Centory , of the Flowers of Camomile , each one Pugil ; of the Roots of Gentian half a Scruple ; of the Leaves of Sena , and Carduus-seed , each one Dram ; of Salt of Worm-wood ten Grains ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , to four Ounces . A Decoction of the Tops of it takes off Pimples , Spots , Morphew , and other Diseases of the Skin . A Lee made of it cleanses the Hair , and makes it white . A Man almost destroy'd by the Jaundice , was cured by drinking every Morning a strong Decoction of this Herb. It will not grow in Gardens . Common Wild Charvil , in Latin Cerefolium Silvestre . It has a woody , single , white Root , and very small Fibres ; 't is as thick as the Little Finger . The Taste of it is somewhat acrid . It has sometimes one , sometimes more Stalks . They are a Cubit and an half high , or higher , round , channel'd , smooth and empty , and knotted with joints , plac'd at a great distance ; and they belly out under the Joints . The Branches come out alternately , at each Joint , from the Wings of the Leaves . This is one of the Plants that are called Umbelliferous . The Flowers are small and white , and consist of five Leaves , and so many white Threads . The Seeds are oblong , smooth and blackish when they are ripe , of a sweet and Aromatick Taste . The Leaves are softer , and cut sharper than the Leaves of Parsly ▪ of an Aromatick Smell and Taste , and of a pale-green Colour , and sometimes a little red . The Foot-stalks are often red , and somewhat hairy . Tho' we said the Leaves grow alternately upon the Stalks , yet at the top they are plac'd by Pairs : And from the Wings of these two Branches rise , which is common to most other Umbelliferous Plants . It flowers in May : Soon after the Seed is ripe it withers away . It springs again in the Autumn , and is green all the Winter . Charvil ( especially that which grows in Gardens ) is hot and dry , and Diuretick . It provokes the Courses , and is Lithontriprick : It quickens the Blood , when coagulated ; and disposes to Sleep . 'T is used outwardly with great Success for the Cholick , and Obstruction of Urine : Used in Caraplasms , it discusses Tumours and Clodded Blood , like Solomon's-Seal . 'T is chiefly us'd for Swellings , and Hardness of the Paps . Take of the Roots of Charvil , Knee-holm , Polypody of the Oak , of each one Ounce ; of the Leaves of Water-Hemp , Agrimony , of the Oak of Jerusalem , of Maiden-hair , and Ground-Ivy , each one Handful ; of the Seeds of Bastard-Saffron one Ounce , of the Roots of Florentine-Flower-de-luce , half an Ounce , of the Seeds of Danewort five Drams , of the Root of the Sweet-smelling Flag half an Ounce ; boyl them in two Quarts of Fountain-water , to the Consumption of a third part ; then strain it , and add one Ounce and an half of Sena , and two Drams of Agarick ; Mechoacan and Turbith , each half an Ounce ; of Yellow-Sanders one Dram and an half , of the Roots of Lesser Galanga one Dram ; boyl them in a close Vessel two Hours , then strain the Liquor , and add two Ounces of the best Hony , clarified with the White of an Egg ; make a purging Mead : The Dose is six or eight Ounces , twice or thrice a Week . This is proper in a Dropsie of the Breast . Cherries , in Latin Cerasus . Cherries , when they are fresh , loosen the Belly ; but when dry , they bind : Those that are sweet , purge ; but they are offensive to the Stomach . Sharp and harsh Cherries are Binding . The distill'd Water of sharp Cherries , and the Cherries themselves extinguish Feverish Heats , and quench Thirst , and create an Appetite : And , preserv'd with Sugar , they are very grateful to the Stomach , and reckon'd by the Women the best Sweet-Meats ; but , by reason of the Abundance of their Moisture , they cannot be kept long . The Decoction of dried Cherries is excellent in Hipocondriack Diseases ; and many have been cur'd by this Remedy alone . Sweet Cherries are peculiarly good for Diseases in the Head , the Falling-sickness , Apoplexy and Palsie . A Lord that was seiz'd with an Apoplexy , and was speechless three Days , recover'd his Speech by takeing Spirit of Cherries . In Stammering , and other Vices of Speech , wash the Mouth often with the Spirit of Black-Cherries ; for they are very Cephalick , and do much strengthen the Muscles of the Tongue and the Spirits design'd for their Use . The distill'd Water of sweet Black-Cherries is much commended , and us'd for Children's Convulsions . Take an equal quantity of this Water , and the Water of Lime-tree-flowers : The Dose is , an Ounce , or two Ounces , according to the Age of the Child . Wines and Potions are prepar'd of Cherries several Ways ; either by Distillation , or Infusion , or by mixing Sugar with the Juice , and fermenting it . In Italy they prepare a Potion with fresh Cherries , which they call Marasco ; they drink it before it ferments : 'T is sold there in Taverns in the Summer-time , and is counted a good , cooling Liquor . The Oyl drawn from the Kernels , in a Press , is said to take Spots and Pimples from the Skin , by anointing it : And 't is reckon'd good for the Gout , and Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder . The Gum of Cherries , diluted with Wine , cures inveterate Coughs , quickens the Sight , and provokes Appetite : 'T is counted also Lithontriptick , drunk in Wine . Some , when they eat great quantities of Cherries , swallow the Stones to prevent Surfeits , which is a vulgar Errour ; for , many times they lie long in the Stomach , and do much hurt . The Livers of Sparrows grow very big at Cherry-time . The following Sorts of Cherries are much esteem'd here in England , ( viz. ) The May-Cherry , the Duke-cherry , the Arch-Duke-Cherry , the Flanders-Cherry , the Red-Heart-Cherry , the Carnation and the Amber-Cherry , the Bleeding-heart and the Naples , the Purple-Cherry , the Black Orleance , and the common Black-Cherry , Luke Ward 's Cherry , the Cluster-Cherry , the Dwarf-Cherry , and the Morello-Cherry . Chesnut-tree , in Latin Castanea . It is a great and stately Tree , as thick as an old Oak ; so very large sometimes , that three Men , with their Arms extended , can scarce encompass the Trunk of it . It has many Branches , the small Twigs are of a Crimson Colour . It has a smooth Bark , spotted , and blackish , and sometimes of an Ash-colour , but chiefly the Extremity of the Branches : And when the Tree is young , the Wood of it is strong and lasting ; but yet it bends with a Burthen , and cracks much in the Fire , and its Coals are soon extinguish'd . It has large Leaves , about two Inches broad , and in length about five ; they are thin , wrinkly , and indented like a Saw , with many transverse Veins sticking on the Back , extended from the Middle-rib that is most remarkable . Long hanging Buds precede the Fruit , having yellow Tufts . The Cups are prickly , and like a Bur ; within they are hairy , and as soft as Silk : They contain two or three Nuts , some but one , ending sharp , from a broad Basis ; they are about an Inch long , flat on one side , and bellying out on the other , and are in shape something like the Heart . The Nut is white , solid and hard , sweet and palatable ; especially when it is roasted . It chiefly grows on Mountains , and Rising Grounds . There are Abundance of them in Italy , where the People that live on the Mountains eat little else . They bud at the Beginning of Spring ; and soon after flower . The Fruit is ripe about the Latter End of September . The good Nuts are known from the bad , by putting them in Water ; for , if they are sound and good they sink , but if otherwise they swim . We in England make of this Wood Bedsteads , Chairs , Tables , Chests , and other Furniture for Houses . In some Places beyond Sea they make Bread and Frumenty of the Flower of the Nuts ; but such sort of coarse Diet is no way pleasing to the English , who ( God be thanked ) have Plenty of wholsom Food , and great Abundance of all things necessary . They are either boyl'd whole in Water , or roasted on the Fire , or fry'd . In Italy the Gentry and Citizens roast them under Ashes , and , having pill'd them , mix a little Sugar and Juice of Oranges or Limons with them , and so eat them for a Second Course . But , which way soever they are prepar'd , they are windy , and injurious to the Stomach and Head , and to those that are subject to Cholical Pains , and the Stone . The Nuts are astringent , and consequently do good in Fluxes of the Belly , and for Spitting of Blood. They are said to be good for Coughs , being eaten with Hony , fasting : As also is an Electuary prepar'd with the Flower of them and Hony. An Emulsion of Chesnuts , made with the Decoction of Liquorish , and a few White Poppy-seeds , is good for Heat of Urine . Chick-weed , in Latin Alfine . It cools and moistens moderately ; upon which Account it is good for Inflammations , and against Heat , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied , as Purslan , and the Lesser House-leek . 'T is counted good for such as are in Consumptions , and wasting Conditions . Birds that are kept in Cages are much refreshed by this Herb , when they loath their Meat . Common-Garden - Clary , in Latin Horminum . The Stalk is two Foot high , and higher , about the bigness of the Little Finger , four-square , stiff and hairy , and full of white Pith. The Leaves are large , hairy and whitish , very much wrinkled ; from a large Basis , they end by degrees in a blunt Point ; they are somewhat indented about the Edges : They are plac'd on long Foot-stalks , especially the lower , which come out of the Earth ; those of the Stalks are placed by Pairs , opposite to one another . The Flowers are set upon long Spikes , on the top of the Stalks and Branches ; they are compos'd of many Whirls , they are of a light blue Colour . The Seed is pretty large , and smooth , and of a brownish Colour . The Root is single , and woody , and consists of many Fibres . The Smell of the whole Plant is very strong , the Taste is bitter . It grows in Gardens : It flowers in June , or July . Wine fermented with it is very agreeable to a cold Stomach . 'T is also good for barren Women , and for those that are troubl'd with the Whites . The Herb powder'd , and applied to the Nostrils , provokes Sneazing , and cures a Catarrh , and purges the Head. A Decoction of it in Water provokes the Courses , and expels the After-birth . Cakes made of it are reckon'd good to strengthen the Reins , and to stimulate Venery . The Musilage of the Seeds is proper for Diseases of the Eyes . 'T is also said to be good for the Falling-sickness , and Mother-fits . The Seed put into the Eyes , takes away Motes . Cloud-berry , Knot-berry , or Knout-berry , in Latin Chamamorus . It rises up with slender , brownish Stalks , not a Foot high ; set with four or five large Leaves , one above another , at several winged winged Joints , each of them divided into five parts , and each of them pretty much indented , and jagg'd , rough , and , as it were , crumpled : Each of them is plac'd on a long Foot-stalk , which at the Joints have two small pieces , like Ears , set thereat . Every Stalk has one Flower set at the top of it , consisting of five roundish , pointed Leaves , of a dark purple Colour ; after which follows a large Berry , like a Mulberry , of a reddish Colour when ripe , and is of a sowrish sweet Taste . The Root creeps much , and far , shooting forth small Fibres at the knotty Joints , whereby it is fastned in the Ground ; and from thence divers new Stalks shoot . 'T is said , that in Norway they have so great an Opinion of the Virtues of Knot-berry , for curing the Scurvy , and such like Diseases , that they remove their Scorbutick People to a neighbouring Island , where only such inhabit ; and there they are forc'd to abide till they recover their Health ; and having no other Provision allow'd them , they feed on these Berries , whereby they are infallibly cur'd within a few Days . But this sort of Remedy can be only us'd in Summer-time . Clowns-all-heal , in Latin Panax Coloni . It has a jointed , creeping Root ; it bunches out . The Stalks are five or six Foot high , somewhat reddish , hairy , rough and four-square , and empty . The Leaves are placed at the Joints , by Pairs , opposite to one another ; they are sharp , hairy , soft , except the Rib of the Under-side , which is reddish , and a little rough ; they are indented about the Edges ; they have a strong Smell , and bitterish Taste . The Flowers are spiked , and consist of several Whirls ; each of them is hooded , and purplish , The Lip is of several Colours in the Cup of the Flower , which is short , and divided into five acute Pieces . The Seeds grow four by four , black , shining and triangular . It grows in watery Places , and near Rivers . Our Gerard wonderfully extols the Efficacy of this Herb , in curing Wounds . He beats it up with Lard , and applies it to the fresh Wound . A Syrup made of it , is an excellent Remedy for Hoarsness . Col●y-flower , in Latin Brasica florida . This has the same Virtues with the Common Cabbage . Common - Colts-foot , in Latin Tussilago . The Leaves are roundish , have many Angles , and are like Butter-Bur-leaves , but much lesser ; under whitish , above green ; with a little Cotton upon them , which may be easily rub'd off with the Fingers : From the same come several Stalks , an Hand , and sometimes nine Inches high , concave reddish , and have Cotton on them , and little Leaves , much unlike those that come from the Root ; namely , long , sharp , thin , and without Foot-stalks ; plac'd alternately , and press'd to the Stalk . Each of them sustain a yellow Flower , consisting of abundance of small Leaves . The Roots are small , and white , and creep much . The Flowers and Stalks wither soon , ( but not in a Day or two , as some have said ; ) upon which Account , it has been supposed to have neither Flower , nor Cup. It grows in watery Places . The fresh Leaves are applied outwardly to hot Ulcers , and Inflammations ; but being dried , are pretty acrid , and hot . The Fume of them receiv'd into the Mouth , through a Tunnel , and swallow'd down , or smoak'd in a Tobacco-pipe , is good for a Cough , Difficulty of Breathing , and an Ulcer of the Lungs . A Syrup prepar'd of the Leaves , is good for the same Use . Mr. Boyle says , That the Leaves powder'd , with Saffron and Amber , and smoak'd in a Pipe , have cur'd a Consumption . The whitish Down which grows to the Root , being cleans'd from it , and wrapped in a Rag , and boyl'd a little in Lee , adding a little Salt-Petre , and after dried in the Sun , makes the best Tinder . Take of the Leaves of Colts-foot , Ground-Ivy , Maiden-hair , Harts-horn rasp'd , Water-Hemp , Agrimony , of each one Handful ; of the Roots of Charvil , and Butcher's Broom , each one Ounce ; of the Seeds of Bastard . Saffron , of Sweet Fennel-Seed , each half an Ounce ; boyl them in three Quarts of Fountain-water , to the Consumption of half ; adding towards the End three Drams of Liquorish , and two Ounces of Raisins of the Sun ston'd , and six Jujubes , or three Ounces of the best Hony clarified : Make an Apozem . The Dose is four Ounces , hot , twice or thrice in a Day . This is good for Coughs . Columbine , in Latin Aquilegia . The Seed candied , is commended for Obstructions of the Bowels , and for Giddiness . One Dram of the Seed powder'd , and taken in Wine , with Saffron , cures the Jaundice , if the Sick keep in Bed , and sweat . The distill'd Water of it discusses inward Tumours , expels Poison , and eases the Gripes . The Seed of it finely powder'd , and taken in Wine , helps Delivery : If the first Draught does not do the Business , repeat it . But it is most frequently us'd in Gargarisms , to cleanse the Teeth , and to cure the Scurvy , and Ulcers of the Mouth and Jaws . Take of the Leaves of Columbine two Handfuls , of White-Pepper one Dram ; boyl them in a Quart of Posset-drink till half is wasted : Make a Gargarism . Great - Comfrey , in Latin Cons●lida major . It grows in moist and good Ground . The Root is thick , and full of Sprigs , and very clammy , and taste insipid . The Stalks are two Foot and an half high , and higher , a Finger thick , empty , hairy , and rough . The Flowers are many together , upon the Tops of the Stalks and Branches , of a pale-yellow Colour , and sometimes incline to a Purple . The Leaves are sharp , wrinkly , prickly , equal about the Edges , and dispos'd in no Order . The Seeds are like the Seeds of Viper-Bugloss . It grows in watery Places , or near Rivers ; and flowers in May. 'T is an excellent Wound-Herb , is Musilaginous and Thickning , and qualifies the Acrimony of the Humours . 'T is used in all Fluxes , especially of the Belly ; and for a Consumption . The Flowers boyl'd in Red Wine , are very proper for those that make a Bloody Urine . Outwardly applied , it stops the Blood of Wounds , and helps to unite broken Bones ; wherefore 't is called Bone-set . It eases the Pain of the Gout , and cures Eating-Ulcers : Take of the Root as much as you think convenient , beat it in a Mortar till it is reduc'd to a Mass ; spread it on Leather , and apply it to the Part affected . This is excellent for Abating Gouty Pains , and the Sciatica ; and for Pains in the Arms ; and has been also us'd for Venereal Pains , with good Success . Take of Comfrey-Roots half a Pound , slice them , and put them into an Earthen Pipkin , with half a Pint of Alicant , and half a Pound of Loaf-Sugar ; cover it with a Paper , and bake it in an Oven , as you do Apples : Eat , Night and Morning , two or three Slices of the Comfrey , and take a Spoonful or two of Syrup presently after . This was prescrib'd for a Lady with Child , that had her Courses immoderately , by Doctor Willis . And it has cured several others . Sea - Coralline , in Latin Corallina . 'T is one , two , or three Inches high , hoary , and of an Ash-colour , sometimes yellowish , reddish , or whitish . It has abundance of thin Branches , jointed sometimes , with small Twigs growing on the side . It smells like a Fish ; the Taste also is saltish , and unpleasant : It cracks between the Teeth , like Sand ; and is easily reduc'd to Powder , by rubbing it with the Fingers . It grows upon Rocks , and on Shells and Stones near the Sea-side . 'T is not soft when under Water , as Caesalpinus writes . Being grosly powder'd , it kills and expels Worms : Half a Dram is given to Boys , not Ten Years of Age ; a Dram to grown People . This is much commended for the Worms : Take of Coralline and Calcin'd Hearts-horn , each half a Scruple ; of Virginia-Snake-weed one Scruple ; make a Powder : Let the Child take a third part of it , Morning and Evening , in a small Draught of the white Decoction . Female - Cornel , Dog-berry , or Gatter-tree , in Latin Cornus foemina . It grows commonly in Hedges . The Wood of it is so very hard , especially when it is dry , that it can scarce be cut . Some People make Oyl of the Berries , for their Lamps . Costmary , in Latin Balsamita mas . The Roots grow oblique , like the Roots of Mint ; they are round , and have many Fibres . The Stalks are two or three Foot high , channel'd , branchy , and of a pale-green Colour . The Leaves are like the Leaves of Pepperwort , and of the same Colour with the Stalks ; indented about the Edges , but seldom jagged ; it has a very strong Scent , and a very bitter Taste . On the top of the Branches are Umbles or Tufts of Golden yellow Flowers , somewhat like the Flowers of Tansie . The Seeds are small , oblong and flat . It grows in Gardens . It cures the Crudities of the Stomach , Belchings , Vomitings , and a Stinking Breath ; the Gripes , Heart-burning , and Pain in the Head , that is occasion'd by Fumes from the Stomach : It opens Women's Obstructions , and is good in the Stone . The Juice and the Seed kill Worms . 'T is supposed to be peculiarly good against the Malignity of Opium , and other Poisons . It cures Wounds presently . An excellent Balsam for old Ulcers is prepar'd of this Herb and Adder's-tongue , boy'ld in Oyl of Olives ; adding Wax and Rozen to bring it to a Consistence . Cowslips , in Latin Paralysis . 'T is common in Pastures , and flowers in April . The Leaves and Flowers are us'd amongst Pot-herbs , and in Sallets ; and are very agreeable to the Head and Nerves . They are us'd in Apoplexies , Palsies , and Pains in the Joints . The Juice of the Flowers takes off Spots and Wrinkles from the Face , and other Vices of the Skin . The Water of the Flowers , the Conserve , and the Syrup are Anodine , and gently provoke Sleep ; and are very proper Medicines for weakly People . The Juice of the Leaves and Flowers , mix'd with an equal quantity of Red-Cow's Milk , cured an inveterate Head-ach , when other Medicines would do no good . Take of Cowslip-water two Ounces , of the Syrup of White Poppies one Ounce , of the Juice of Limons fresh drawn , two Spoonfuls ; make a Draught . This is commonly used at Bed-time , to cause Sleep . Common-Garden - Cresses , in Latin Nasturtium hortense . It flowers in May and June ; and , when the seed is ripe , withers quite away . The Herb , especially the Seed , is acrid , and hot ; for which Reason it opens , attenuates , and cleanses . 'T is chiefly used for the Swelling of the Spleen , for Obstructions of the Courses , and to expel a dead Child . It cuts the Tartareous Musilage of the Lungs , and is good in the Scurvy . 'T is outwardly used , beat up with Lard , to cure Scabs in the Head , and other Parts of the Body . 'T is used every where in Sallets , with Lettice , and other Herbs : It qualifies the Coldness of the Lettice , and comforts the Stomach , and promotes Concoction by its Heat . For Lethargies , and sleepy Diseases , there is nothing better than Cresses , either boyl'd , or eaten in Sallets . For Children's Scabs , or Scalded Heads , nothing is so effectual and quick a Remedy as Garden-Cresses , beat up with Lard ; for it makes the Scales fall in twenty four Hours , and perfectly cures them , if they continue the Use of it . Water - Cresses , in Latin Nasturtium aquaticum . It grows frequently in Brooks , and watery Places . It flowers chiefly in July and August , and sometimes before . 'T is much us'd in the Spring-time , in Broths , to purifie the Blood. 'T is good in the Stone ; for it provokes Urine , it opens Women's Obstructions , and relieves those that are in Dropsies . Spirit of Water-Cresses : Take a large quantity of Water-Cresses , beat them in a Marble Mortar , press out the Juice , dissolve some Leaven with it ; make an Heap , and beat them well with your Hands ; then put them in a convenient Place for eight Days , afterwards distil the Spirit in B. M. The Dose is one Spoonful , or two in Winter-time , for Scorbutical People . The Spirit of Celandine , Brooklime and Scurvy-grass may be made the same Way . Take of Water-Cresses and Brook-lime , each two handfuls ; Wood-Sorrel one Handful ; bruise them , and put the Juice into a Pint of White-wine ; let it stand close stop'd till the Wine is clear : Take two Spoonfuls of the clear Wine in your Beer , every time you drink ; continue the Use of this for the space of three Weeks . This is good for an hot Scurvy . Cross-wort , or Mugweed , in Latin Cruciata . It grows up in square , hairy , brown Stalks , about a Foot high ; having four small , broad , and pointed ; hairy , yet smooth ; yellowish green Leaves growing at every Joint , each against the other , cross-wise . The Flowers are of a pale-yellow Colour . Its Seeds are small , round and blackish ; four , most commonly , in every Husk . The Root is very small , and full of Fibres , or Threads , which spread much in the Ground , It grows amongst Bushes , and in Hedges . It dries , is astringent , and one of the chief Vulneraries , inwardly taken , or outwardly applied . Drunk in Wine , it is good for Ruptures . It also expectorates Viscous Humours . The Common Creeping Crow-foot , in Latin Ranunculus pratensis . The Root has many white Fibres . The Leaves are placed upon very long Foot-stalks , and have three Divisions , and are most like the Leaves of Smallage ; they are cut in deep , and indented about the Edges ; hairy on both sides , of a dark-green Colour , and sometimes spotted with white . It has many small Stalks , round , hairy and concave , that creep on the Ground , and send down Roots from the Joints , by Intervals . The Flowers are placed upon long Foot-stalks ; they have five Leaves , are yellow , and shine as if they were varnish'd . Many Seeds succeed the Flowers ; all joyn'd together , make a a Bur : They are black when they are ripe . It grows in moist Grounds . This Sort is not at all acrid , and therefore may be applied to the Body without Danger . The German-Women eat them in April , when they are tender , with other Herbs . Round-rooted , or Bulbous Crow-foot , in Latin Ranunculus bulbosus . The Leaves and Flowers are like the former : It differs from it in these six Things ; 1. The Root is bulbous . 2. The Stalks are upright , and do not creep at all . 3. The Leaves upon the upper Stalks are cut into smaller and longer Jags . 4. The Leaves of the Cup , when the Flower opens , are turn'd back to the Foot-stalk . 5. It flowers earlier . Lastly , The Heads of the Seeds are a little longer , and each Seed not prickly at the top , as is every Seed of the Creeping Crow-foot . There are other Differences , but these may suffice for the Distinction of them . This grows every where in Pastures , and is too frequent there . This is called Devil's Crow-foot by Tragus . Beggars make Soars upon their Flesh with this Plant , to move Compassion . The Water of the Root , or the Infusion made in Spirit of Wine , is praised in the Plague . The Root of it burns violently , and therefore must be used only externally . 'T is of excellent Use for eating down , and drying up hard Tumours . It takes off long Warts , and the like . Camerarius says , That if the Root be kept dry a Month , it becomes sweet . Nicholas Chesneaw commends the Juice of Crowfoot ( I suppose he means the Bulbous ) in Head-aches , which ( says he ) wonderfully moves the Pain , when it possesses a little Space . Chuse that Sort whose Leaves are like the Leaves of Anemony , and bites the Tongue when chewed ; beat the Leaves of it in a Marble Mortar ; and having applied a Plaster with an Hole in it , as is made use of in the Application of a Caustick , put it on the pain'd Part , and apply the Leaves , beaten , with the Juice in them , in the Hole of the Plaster ; and then put another Plaster over , to keep them in ; and in the spaee of two Hours it will open the Skin , especially if the Herb be gather'd in a Place where the Sun shines . Note , The Hair must be shaved , and you must take care not to apply it near the Eyes . He mentions many Observations of the Cure of the Head-ach by this Medicine . He used it in the Gout , with the same Success . A Priest , says he , that had kept his Bed three Years with the Gout , and was not able to walk , was cured by applying Crowfoot to the Part most pained , after the Manner above-mention'd . One that was seized with the Plague , and was in great danger , was cured by two Issues made in the Groin with the Leaves of Crow-foot , he having a Bubo there . Ivy-leav'd , Water - Crow-foot , in Latin Ranunculus aquaticus , or Hederaceus albus . The Stalks of it are round , solid , lie along , and are jointed ; from the Joints whereof , the Plant spreads it self much , by many white Fibres . The Leaves are placed at the Joints , with pretty long Foot-stalks ; they are triangular , and somewhat like Ivy-leaves ; they are smooth , shining , and sometimes have a black Spot upon them . The Flowers grow on the Stalks , opposite to the Leaves ; they are small , and have five sharp Leaves . The Cup is divided into five parts , and is white . An Head of Seeds succeed the Flowers , of the bigness of the common Vetch : The Seeds are not sharp . It grows plentifully in Brooks , and Ditches that have Water in them ; especially on Sandy Ground . The following Medicine is excellent for the Scurvy and Dropsie : Take of the Tops of Alder , Ivy-leav'd-Water-Crow-foot and Sage , each one Handful ; infuse them one Night in White-wine , and drink the Infusion . Cuckow-pintle , in Latin Arum . It has a Tuberous Root , and sends its Fibres every way into the Earth . The Leaves are oblong , triangular , smooth at top , and shining below , and have sometimes black Spots upon them . The Taste of the Root and Leaf is very biting . The Stalk is about an Hand high , on the top whereof the naked Pestel comes out , from a long , membranaceous Sheath , and is oblong , and of a dark-purple Colour . The Berries are of a Vermilion Colour . The Roots , when they are young , yield a Milky Juice . The Root , especially of that which is spotted , green , or dry , taken to the quantity of a Dram , is an excellent Remedy for Poyson , and in the Plague . Some add to it the like quantity of Treacle . The Root boyl'd , and mix'd with Hony , cures all Flegmatick Humours of the Breast , and is good for an Asthma . It cures Ruptures , and provokes Urine . Women use the distill'd Water of the Root , to beautifie their Faces ; but the Juice of the Root , set in the Sun , is much better . The dried Root is an excellent Medicine for the Scurvy ; and is full as effectual in cold Diseases of the Spleen , and Stomach ; especially for Wind. The Country-People about Maidstone , in Kent , use the Herb and Root , instead of Soap . The Compound-Powder of Wake-Robin is as follows : Take of the Roots of Wake-Robin , powder'd , two Ounces ; of the Roots of Sweet-smelling Flag , Pimpernel and Saxifrage , each one Ounce ; of Crabs-eyes half an Ounce , of Cinnamon three Drams , of Salt of Wormwood , and Juniper , each one Dram : Make a Powder . Cucumber , in Latin Cucumis . The Seed of it is one of the four greater cold Seeds . It cleanses , opens , and provokes Urine . 'T is frequently used in Emulsions for Pleurisies , and the Stone in the Kidnies . The Flower of it is reckon'd good to clear the Skin . 'T is generally reckon'd , that the Substance of Cucumber is cold and moist , and of an Excrementitious Juice ; and therefore to be used only by those , whose Stomachs are strong : But I , says Schroder , tho' my Stomach is not very strong , having liv'd a Sedentary Life , have eaten plentifully of Cucumbers , for many Years , as long as they are in Season , and fit to eat ; yet never received the least Injury or Inconvenience by them , though I am now Sixty Years of Age. And when I was at Florence , and had a Fever there , an English Physician prescribed the Pulp of Cucumber in Broth for me ; whereby I was much refreshed , and relieved . But when they are eaten raw , they must be cut into thin Slices , and sprinkled with Salt , and beat betwixt two Dishes , so that the Watery Humour may be drained from them : After add Vinegar , Pepper and Oyl to them : And being so order'd , they are very grateful to the Palate , and Stomach ; and , undoubtedly , not unwholsom . The small ones , pickled with Salt , Pepper and Vinegar , Dill and Cloves , are kept all the Year ; and are very good to provoke Appetite , and cool an hot Stomach . Wild - Cucumber , in Latin , Cucumis silvestris . Elaterium is made of the Juice of it pressed out , and inspissated . It purges Flegm and Watery Humours , upwards and downwards . It moves the Courses , and kills the Child in the Womb ; wherefore it is seldom used ; especially , for that it is accompanied with Malignity . 'T is the most durable of all Juices , for it is supposed to continue good above an hundred Years . A certain Emperick cured several People of Dropsies , by giving them two Pills , of the bigness of a Vetch , made of Wheaten Flower and this Juice : Afterwards he washed their Legs with a Lotion , made of the Stalks ; and then he gave the Pills again , and so perfected the Cure. Common - Cudweed , in Latin Gnaphalium vulgare majus . Many small Stalks arise from the same Root , about half a Foot , or nine Inches high , upright , hoary , downy , branchy at top . It has many Leaves , disorderly placed , downy , narrow , and oblong , much less than the Leaves of Lavender , press'd to the Stalks for the most part , whereunto they grow without Foot-stalks . Among the Leaves grow small Flowers , of a brownish yellow Colour . After the Flowers , come small Seeds , wrap'd in Down . It grows every where , in dry and barren Grounds . The distill'd Water of it is of excellent use for Cancers , especially of the Breast ; for it hinders their Growth , and prevents their Breaking , Rags being dipped in it , and applied to them . But some dip the Leaves of Asarabacca in the Water , and apply them to Cancers . 'T is of a drying and astringent Nature . The Country-people in the West of England use the Herb infus'd in Oyl , to take off Black and Blue Bruises and Stripes . It also stops the Courses . Currant-bush , in Latin Ribes . Currants are cold and moist , and provoke Appetite , allay the Heat of the Stomach , quench Thirst ; and therefore are good in Fevers . They temper the Heat of the Liver , and Choler ; and resist Putrefaction . Cypress-trees , in Latin Cupressus . The Wood of Cypress is very lasting : The Doors of the Temple of Ephesus were made of it , and lasted four Ages : And the Gates of St. Peter at Rome were made of this Wood , and continued sound and fresh from the Time of Constantine the Great , to Eugenius , the fourth Pope ; which was about Six hundred Years . 'T is used in making Tables , and Chests , and Musical Instruments , and the like . It has a very curious Smell , which continues to many Ages . The Fruit and Leaves are dry and astringent . The Decoction of the Leaves in sweet Wine , helps the Strangury , and a Cough , Short-windedness , Fluxes of the Belly , Spitting of Blood , and Ruptures . The Powder of the Leaves provokes Urine . The Leaves beaten with Figs , soften Tumours , and are good in the King's-Evil , applied outwardly . Take of the Tops of Cypress eight Handfuls , of the Whites of Eggs beaten two Pints , of Cinnamon half an Ounce ; cut them small , and pour upon them four Quarts of New Milk ; distil them carefully in a common Still : Take six Ounces of the Water thrice a Day . This is used in a Diabetes . D. WIld English D●ffadil , in Latin Narcissus Anglicus . The Root is bulbous , composed of many Coats of a moderate Bigness ; it tastes and feels clammy , 't is sweetish , but leaves behind it some Bitterness . The Leaves are long ▪ of a Light-green . The Stalk is an Hand or nine Inches high , channel'd , and hollow ; upon the top of which is one Flower , bending downward , about two Inches long , consisting of six pale Leaves . The Seed is at first broadish , and afterwards round . It grows in several Places near Hedges , especially in moist Ground , and in Woods . The Root is Vomitive . The Leaves bruised , are proper in an Erisipelas . The Greater Wild White Daisies , in Latin Bellis major . The Root is fibrous , and creeping , of an acrid Taste ; sending forth many Stalks , nine Inches high , or higher , five-angled , solid , branching ; and it has many oblong , fat and indented Leaves , with obtuse Points . The Flowers cast forth Beams of Brightness ; they are white in the Circumference , in the middle yellow , and large ; composed of many small , yellow Flowers , divided into five little Pieces , with a small Pillar in the middle of each . The Leaves of the Cups have a blackish Fringe . It flowers in May and June . It grows frequently in Pastures . The whole Herb , Stalks , Leaves and Flowers , boyl'd in Posset-drink , and drunk , is accounted an excellent Remedy for an Asthma , Consumption , and Difficulty of Breathing . 'T is very good in Wounds and Ulcers , taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . A Decoction of the Herb cures all Diseases that are occasion'd by drinking cold Beer when the Body is hot . The Lesser Daisie , or Common Wild Daisie , in Latin Bellis minor . It grows in Meadows and Pastures . There is some Difference amongst Writers , about the Temperament of this Plant. Some say , it is hot and dry : Others say , it is cold and moist . But it s sharp Taste argues Frigidity ; and the Effects of it , Siccity . Both the Greater and the Lesser are excellent Wound-herbs . 'T is used outwardly in Plasters and Fomentations , and inwardly in Vulnerary Potions ; and upon that Account it is called in the Shops , the Lesser Comfrey . Women usually give the Herb and the Flower to Children , to loosen their Bellies . The Roots are used outwardly , with very good Success , in the King's-Evil . 'T is commonly reported , that the Roots of the Lesser Daisie , boyl'd in Milk , and given to Whelps , hinder their Growth . Take of the Lesser Daisie , Comfrey , Marshmallows , each three Handfuls ; Clivers two Handfuls , Liquorish one Ounce , half an Ounce of Anniseeds , four Nutmegs ; boyl all , being shred , sliced and bruis'd , in six Pints of Water , till half is wasted ; after strain it , and dissolve in it four Ounces of Sugar , and clarifie it . This is good in Ulcers of the Bladder . Dandalyon , in Latin Dens-leonis . It has many long Leaves , much jagged , lying on the Ground ; the Middle-rib is white , and full of bitter Milk. The Root is as thick as a Little Finger , and is full of Milk. The Stalks are naked , and empty , and sometimes hairy : Each of them bears , at the top , a large , yellow Flower . The Down at the top is as round as a Ball , and is soon blown away by the Wind , or Breath . It grows commonly in Gardens , Courts and Meadows . 'T is Epatick , and much of the same Virtue with Endive ; and is also Diuretick . Take of fresh Horse-dung four Ounces , of Carduus-water one Pint and an half ; make an Infusion over a gentle Fire , in a close Vessel , two Hours ; then strain the Liquor , and add to it two Ounces of the Syrup of Dandalyon , and a Dram of the Spirit of Sal-Almoniack : The Dose is five or six Spoonfuls , three or four times a Day . This is very good in Pleurisies , and other Diseases that proceed from the Clamminess of the Blood , and from its being coagulated . Dane-wort , in Latin Ebulus . 'T is neither Tree , nor Shrub , but rather an Herb ; but it is so like Elder , that it is called Dwarf-Elder . 'T is seldom so high as a Man , but most-commonly three Foot high , and no higher . The Stalk is green , and channel'd , and full of Pith , like Elder ; which withers in Winter . The Leaves are whiter and greater than those of the common Elder , long , and broad , and cut in the Edges like a Saw. The Leaves are placed by Couples , and smell strong . The Flowers are white , tip'd with red ; and grow at the top of the Stalks , in Tufts . The Berries are black . The Root is long , and of the thickness of a Finger , not woody . It spreads much , and grows commonly near High-ways , and Ditches , and Church-yards . It flowers in June , or July ; and the Betries are ripe in August and September . 'T is said to have the same Virtues with Elder , but they are stronger . The Bark and Seeds purge Water ; wherefore they are good in Dropsies , and other Diseases arising from watery Humours . The Root likewise purges very strongly . The Leaves of it , as well as those of Elder , applied to Burns , cure them . In Diseases of the Spleen , Take four Ounces of the distill'd Waters of the Roots , for the space of ten or twelve Days , fasting . Take of the Roots of Dwarf-Elder , of our Flower-de-luce , each one Ounce and an half ; of the Leaves of Soldanella , and Hedge-Hyssop , each one Handful ; of the Roots of Asarabacca and Wild Cucumbers , each two Ounces ; of the Lesser Galangal six Drams , of choice Jalap half an Ounce , of Elaterium three Drams , of Cubebs two Drams ; slice and bruise them , and pour upon them three Pints of small Spirit of Wine Tartariz'd ; digest them in a close Vessel , in a Sand-Furnace , two Days ; strain it , and let it stand till it is clear : Take two or three Spoonfuls , in a proper Vehicle . This is an excellent Purge in a Dropsie . Darnel , in Latin Lolium album . The Root is very fibrous . The Straws are two or three Foot high , like the Wheat-straw , but a little less . They have four or five Knots , at each whereof are the Leaves ; they are narrower and greener than the Blade of Wheat ; they shine , and are smooth , fat , channel'd , and are spiky . The Grain is less than Wheat , and is included in a single , brown Husk . It grows too much amongst Wheat . 'T is hot and dry : It attenuates , resolves and cleanses . Being mix'd with Malt , it makes the Beer heady : And mix'd with Bread , it occasions great Dulness . It offends the Eyes , by sending ill Vapours into the Head. The Flower of it , mix'd with other Medicines , is commended by the Ancients for putrid Ulcers , the Itch , the Leprosie , the King 's Evil , Gangreens , and the Hip-Gout . Dill , in Latin Anethum . 'T is very like Fennel , yet it differs from it in many things : The Root is annual ; the Stalk is less , and and lower , for it is rarely three Foot high ; the Leaves are lighter colour'd , and smell stronger , and not so pleasant ; the Seed is broader , of an acrid Taste , and not so pleasant as that of Fennel ; the Tufts of Flowers are yellow , but not so large . It grows in Gardens , and springs yearly from its Seed : But it grows no where spontaneously in England , as I know of . The Herb , but especially the Seed , digests , discusses and ripens Tumours , increases Milk , disposes to Sleep , lessens Venery , cures Vomiting , and the Hickops . 'T is said to be offensive to the Eyes ; which seems strange to me , for that it is very like Fennel , both in Quality , and outward Appearance ; and it expels also Wind : And Fennel is allow'd by all to be good for the Eyes . The tender Tops , and the Root , when fresh , provoke Urine , and so very good for those that are afflicted with the Stone . Our People are wont to put the Seeds and Leaves into Pickle of Cucumbers , to better the Taste and Smell , and to correct the Coldness . Take of the Oyl of the Seeds of Dill four Drops , of Oyl of Almonds half an Ounce ; mingle them for a Draught . This is excellent for the Hickops , when they proceed from a cold Cause . Dittander , in Latin Lepidium latifolium . The Root is of a Finger's thickness , and thicker , white , of an acrid and hot Taste , which soon vanishes . It creeps in the Earth . It has many Stalks four Foot high , sound , smooth , and full of Pith ; branchy , less than the Little Finger , and cover'd with Sky-colour'd Dust , which may be easily wiped off . The Leaves are long and broad , but end sharp ; they are smooth , fat , of a dull green Colour , and plac'd alternately ; they are indented about the Edges : Those which come from the Root , and are on the bottom of the Stalk , are prop'd by long Foot-stalks . The little Flowers are plac'd on the top of the Stalks and Branches ; they consist of three white Leaves ; there are many of them . The small Seed-vessels succeed the Flowers ; they are fat , and pointed . Gardiners dislike it , because it spreads so much . The Women in Suffolk boyl it in Beer , to facilitate Delivery . The Herb is acrid . The Root eases the Pain of the Teeth . Sharp-pointed Dock , with curled Leaves , in Latin Lapathum acutum crispum . The Root is single , and has sometimes Sprigs ; it grows deep in the Earth ; without brown , and within yellow . The Leaves are narrow and long , and of a dull colour , curl'd , and crooked about the Edges , especially near the Foot-stalks . The Flowers are small , hanging down upon long Foot-stalks , and many Whirls . The Seed is of a Chesnut-colour . It grows on untill'd Grounds , and in Courts ; especially in moist Places . Sharp-pointed Dock , in Latin Lapathum acutum . The Leaves are shorter than the former ; the Lower grow narrow by degrees , from a broad Beginning , and are less than the other . The Stalk is small , stiff , and sometimes crooked . The Whirls of the Flowers are not so thick ; the Flowers are smaller , and the Seeds not half so large . It grows in moist Places , and near Water ; and commonly in Ditches , and Hedges . The Root of Sharp-pointed Dock is much commended for the Itch : And , infus'd in Beer , is excellent for the Scurvy , and the Jaundice . The Powder of the Seeds strengthen the Liver , and stop all Fluxes of the Belly . Provide four Gallons of Small Ale ; instead of Hops , boyl in it three Handfuls of the Tops of Pines , or Firr ; after it has done Working in the Vessel , put into a Canvas-bag three Handfuls of Scurvy-grass , four Ounces of the Root of Sharp-pointed Dock prepar'd , and the Peels of four Oranges ; hang the Bag in the Vessel , with something to sink the Bag : After it has stood a Week , and is clear , drink of it for your ordinary Drink . This is frequently used for the Scurvy , and is an excellent Diet-drink . The Dock called Monk's-Rubarb , or Garden-patience , in Latin Hippo-lapathum . 'T is sometimes as high as a Man. The Stalk is channel'd , and reddish ; above it is divided into many Sprigs . The Leaves are a Foot , or a Foot and an half broad , and pointed ; of a dull green Colour . The Root is thick , long , and has many Fibres , and of a Saffron-colour . The Leaves come out in March , and it flowers about June . The Root purges Choler , and watery-Humours . Take of the dried Root one Dram , of Ginger one Scruple : Those that use it for Rubarb take a double quantity . The Root expels Gravel : Take Dock-roots prepar'd and Polypody , each one Ounce ; Sena ten Drams , Rubarb six Drams , Monks-Rubarb five Drams , Yellow Sanders two Drams , Salt of Wormwood , and Scurvy-grass , each one Dram ; cut and bruise them , and put them into a Glass , with Snail-water and White-wine , each one Pint and an half ; stop the Glass , and set it in a Cellar twenty four Hours : Take six Ounces of it , or more , according as it works , every Morning . This is good for the Itch. Dodder , in Latin Cuscuta . This fawning Parasite , and ungrateful Guest ▪ hugs the Herb it hangs upon , with its long Threads , and reddish Twigs ; and so closely embraces it , that at length it defrauds the hospitable Herb of its Nourishment , and destroys it by its treacherous Embraces . It has no Leaves . The Flowers are placed thick , at several Distances , or Intervals : Each of them consists of four small , acute Leaves , that are thick , and full of Juice . This Plant has no need of a large Description ; for it is distinguish'd from all other Plants , by having no Leaves , nor Root , when it is grown up ; consisting only of long Threads , by which it encompasses the neighbouring Plants , and sucks away their Nourishment . Upon which Account the Country-people in Sussex call it Hell-weed , or The Devil's Guts . And so much for the Vices of this Plant. 'T is suppos'd to participate of the Plant it adheres to : So that which grows to Broom is reckon'd Diuretick ; that is counted moist , which sticks to Flax ; that astringent , which climbs Madder ; that which grows on Nettles , is very Diuretick . 'T is hot , dry , and cleansing : It opens Obstructions , and purges Melancholy ; is of good use in the Itch , for the Black Jaundice , and Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . But that which grows on Nettles is prefer'd before all the other in Physick . Take of Dodder of Thime , and of Rubarb , each one Dram and an half ; of Sena three Drams , of Yellow Sanders half a Dram , of Coriander-seeds two Scruples , of Salt of Wormwood half a Dram , of Celtick Spike one Scruple ; infuse them in a close Vessel all Night , in four Ounces of White-wine , and Water of Apples : To five Ounces of the strain'd Liquor , add six Drams of Syrup of Dodder of Thyme , and two Drams of Aqua-mirabilis ; mingle them , and make a Potion : For those that are difficult to purge , add a Dram , or two Drams , of the Fibres of Black Hellebore , infus'd in Vinegar . This is an excellent Purge for melancholy People . Common Drop-wort , or Filipendula , in Latin Filipendula . It has many Roots ; black without , and white within . The Fibres of it are bulbous . It has many Leaves at the Roots ; they are long , wing'd , and indented almost like Burnet-Saxifrage . The Stalk is most commonly single , upright , nine Inches or a Foot high , or higher , channell'd branchy , with a few Leaves on it . The Flowers are placed on the top of the Stalk , in a Tuft ; they smell sweet , and are white ; they consist of seven Leaves . Eleven or twelve Seeds , more or less , are placed in the form of a Star. It grows in Meadows , and Hilly Pastures . The Root attenuates , and is somewhat astringent . A Decoction of it provokes Urine , and expels Gravel : It cures the Heat of Urine , and takes off the Difficulty of it . The Powder of the Root , and the Juice of it , is commended by some , in the Falling-Sickness : 'T is excellent for the Whites , and the immoderate Flux of the Child-bed-Purgations : The Dose is , one Dram of the Root in Wine . It also cures the Bloody Flux , and Ruptures . Common Dove's-foot , or Crane's-bill , in Latin Geranium Columbinum vulgare . It has several small , round , pale-green Leaves , cut in about the Edges , like Mallows : They are placed upon long , reddish , hairy Stalks , lying on the Ground ; among which rise up two or three , or more , reddish , jointed , slender , weak and hairy Stalks , with some such like Leaves thereon , but smaller , and more cut in . It has many very small , bright , red Flowers , of five Leaves a-piece ; after which follow small Heads , with small , short Beaks , pointing forth , as all other Sorts of this Kind of Herbs have . 'T is very Vulnerary , either outwardly applied , or taken inwardly . It stops a Flux of Blood , and resolves coagulated Blood : It cleanses Wounds and Ulcers : It expels Gravel ; and eases the Pain of the Cholick . The Powder of the Root and Leaves taken , in Wine , is very effectual for curing Ruptures . The Dove's-foot , callet Herb-Robert , and in Latin Geranium Robertianum , has the same Virtues with this above-describ'd . Dragons , in Latin Dracontium . 'T is easily known , being speckl'd like a Snake . It flowers in July . 'T is hot and dry , astringent , and of an acrid Taste . 'T is something of the Nature of Cuckow-pint . 'T is good in Coughs , Catarrhs , and Convulsions . The Leaves are good for Ulcers , and Venomous Bitings . The distill'd Water is good in the Plague , and Pestilential Fevers . Take of Dragon-water , and Wood-Sorrel-water , each four Ounces ; of Compound-Scordium-water two Ounces ; of Treacle-water , and Bezoartick-water , each one Ounce ; of Prepar'd Pearl one Dram , of Syrup of Gillyflowers two Ounces , of Spirit of Vitriol twelve Drops ; make a Julep : The Dose is three Ounces often in a Day . This is used in the Plague . Duck's-meat , in Latin Lenticula palustris . This grows in Standing-waters , and is full of shining , round Leaves , green above , and black below . They are joyn'd together with white , small Threads . It often covers all the Water it grows in . 'T is Cooling , and good in Inflammations . It also cures Children's Ruptures . An Infusion of it in White-wine cures the Jaundice infallibly , six Ounces of it being taken every Morning , for nine Days , Ducks feed upon it very much . E. EArth-nut , in Latin Bulbocastanum . The Root is Tuberous , white , and solid ; with small Fibres at the Bottom and Sides : It has a sweetish and pleasant Taste : It grows deep in the Ground . The Leaves are cut more sharp than the Leaves of Parsley . The Stalk is single , round , channel'd , with one Leaf growing to it : Most commonly , before it divides it self into Branches , at every Division of the Stalk a Leaf is plac'd , much more cut than those that rise from the Root . The Flowers are white , and very small . This is one of the Umbeliferous Plants ; so called , because they sustain their Flowers by long Foot-stalks , in a Circle . The Seeds are small , and somewhat long , of a Chesnut-colour . It flowers at the Latter End of May , or Beginning of June ; and grows frequently in Sandy and Gravelly Pastures . When the Seed is ripe , the Superficies withers immediately , the Root remaining in the Ground . Our Country-people eat the Root raw ; but when it is pill'd , and boyl'd in fresh Broth , with a little Peper , it is pleasant Food , and very nourishing , and stimulates Venery . Being mix'd with Medicines , it helps those that spit Blood , and void a Bloody Urine . Egglentine , or Sweet-Bryer , in Latin Rosa silvestris odora . It needs no Description , its curious Smell will not let it be unknown . The Virtues of the Flowers are much the same with Garden-Roses , but more astringent ; wherefore they are of excellent use in Fluxes of the Womb. The Fruit of it is much commended for its Lithontriptick Virtue . The Heads , when they are ripe , contain a Pulp of a pleasant , acid Taste , which , without doubt , is very useful in Fevers , and to provoke Appetite . The Conserve of it is commonly kept in the Shops , and is very good for the hot Scurvy , and for Spitting of Blood. The Root is good for the Biting of a Mad Dog , a sort of a Sponge grows from the Branches when they are broken or hurt , which is of a reddish Colour ; which laid on the Pillow , disposes to Sleep . The Ashes of it cure the Heat of Urine , and kill Worms . Take of the Conserve of Hips , and Wood-Sorrel , each one Ounce ; Conserve of Berberies half an Ounce , Cream of Tartar one Dram ; make an Electuary , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Limons : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg thrice a Day . This is good in Fevers . Elder , in Latin Sambucus . Martin Blockwitz wrote a whole Book of the Virtues and Use of the Elder ; the Title of it is , The Anatomy of the Elder . The inner Bark of the Elder purges watery Humours ; wherefore it is good in Dropsies . The tender Leaves boyl'd in Wine , is likewise very good for the same purpose , and more convenient for weakly People . The inner Bark , applied to Burns , takes out the Fire . The Flowers discuss , mollifie and dissolve , and are Sudorifick and Anodine . Vinegar , wherein the Flowers have been infus'd , is very agreeable to the Stomach , and excites Appetite ; and it cuts and attenuates gross and crude Humours . The Berries are Alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . The Spirit drawn from the Berries , provokes Sweat , and therefore good in Fevers . The Wine made of the Juice of them , or the Juice mix'd with White or Rhenish-Wine , does much Good in Dropsies . The Seeds cleanse , and purge violently by Vomit and Stool . A Decoction of the middle Bark , with Syrup of Poppies , promotes Sweat. But note , That Narcoticks , mix'd with Sweating Medicines , do much provoke Sweating . For Swellings in the Feet , take of the Leaves as much as is sufficient , boyl them in Oyl , with Salt , and foment them with it . In St. Anthony's Fire , a Fomentation is frequently used , made of two Parts of Elder-water , and one of Spirit of Wine . This is commonly us'd in London , with good Success . My Father makes an Ointment of the Red-Lead-Plaster and Oyl of Elder , which he frequently uses for Burns : And I have found it very successful also in other Inflammations . Elecampane , in Latin Helenium . Many Leaves , long and broad , come from the Root , and bend towards the Earth ; they are acute at both Ends , above of a pale Green , under hoary , indented about the Edges . They have short Foot-stalks , from the Centre whereof the Stalks rise , sometimes one , sometimes more ; they are streight , hairy and reddish , five or six Foot high , with some Leaves thereon , compassing them about at the Lower Ends ; they are branched towards the tops , and bear great , large Flowers , like those of our Marigold , of a Golden Colour . The Root is very thick , without brown , within white , and of an Aromatick Taste , and smells sweet and pleasantly , especially when dried . It grows in moist Meadows , and Pastures ; but it is not common . It flowers in June and July . The fresh Root being candied , or dried , and powder'd , mix'd with Hony or Sugar , is very good in a Difficulty of Breathing , an Asthma , and an old Cough . Being taken after Supper , it helps Concoction . It is also commended as an excellent Preservative against the Plague . Being taken in the Morning , it forces Urine , and the Courses . Half a Pint of White-wine , wherein the slic'd Roots have been infus'd three Days , taken in the Morning fasting , cures the Green-sickness . A Decoction of the Root , taken inwardly , or outwardly applied , is commended by some for Convulsions , Contusions , and the Hip-Gout . The Roots boyl'd in Wine , or the fresh Juice infus'd in it , and drunk , kills and expels Worms . Wine that is every where prepar'd with this Root in Germany , and often drunk , wonderfully quickens the Sight . Elecampane distill'd in common Water , yields a Volatile Salt , that smells , and has the same Virtue with Salt of Harts-horn . Take of the Roots of Elecampane , well cleans'd from the Fibres , as much as you please ; boyl them in Water till they are salt , and pulp them through a Sieve ; whereof take one Part , and of Hony two Parts ; boyl them to the Consumption of the Moisture . This is a Preservative against the Plague . Take of the Roots of Elecampane , Oris and Liquorish , each one Dram ; of the Flowers of Sulphure two Drams , Hony a sufficient quantity to make an Electuary , Oyl of Sulphure ten Drops ; make a Linctus . This is good for an inveterate Cough . Elm , in Latin Vlmus . The Leaves , the Branches , and the Bark , are astringent . The Leaves cure Wounds . And , rub'd with Vinegar , they are good for a Leprosie . The Bark boiled in Fountain-water , almost to the Consistence of a Syrup , and the third part of Aquavitae mix'd with it , is an excellent Remedy for the Hip-Gout , if the Part affected be fomented with it before the Fire . The Water in the Bladders upon the Leaves clears the Skin , it being wash'd with it ; and it betters the Complexion . It helps Burstenness in Children , Clothes being wet in the Water , and applied ; but a Truss must be kept on also . Take of the Bark of Elm six Drams , of the Root of Liquorish half a Dram , of Raisins of the Sun ston'd number twenty , of Red Roses two Pugils ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water , to a Pint and an half ; dissolve in it of Hony of Roses , and Simple Oxymel , each two Ounces ; make a Gargarism . Endive , in Latin Endivia . The Root is fibrous , and full of Milk. The long , broad Leaves like on the Earth , they are like the Leaves of Lettice ; sometimes indented about the Edges . The Stalk is two or three Foot high , smooth , channel'd , empty , and has many Branches , and is crooked ; being cut , it yields a Milk. The Flowers come from the Wings of the Leaves ; they are Sky-colour'd , and like the Leaves of Wild-Succory . It grows in Gardens . 'T is Cooling , and the Water of it is used in Fevers and Inflammations . Eringo , or Sea-Holly , in Latin Eringium marinum . The Roots are very long , and spread much ; they have an Aromatick Taste . The Leaves are placed upon long Foot-stalks ; they are almost round , yet they are broader than they are long , sometimes an Hand 's breadth , and more ; they are thick , whitish , or gray , as is the whole Plant. The Leaves are sharp and prickly . The Stalk is two Foot high , and very branchy . The Heads are placed amongst the prickly Leaves , at the Extremities of the Branches . The Flowers are white . It has two broad Seeds joyn'd together , which are encompass'd by Prickles on every side . Eringo is Epatick , Nephretick , and Alexipharmick . It forces Urine , and the Courses : It expels Wind , and eases Gripes , and cures the Jaundico . The Roots of it candied are accounted excellent Sweet-meats , and are Provocatives to Venery , and are good Preservatives against the Plague , and the Contagion of the Air ; and are good for Consumptive People . The Root candied , cures a Gonorrhea , and is useful in the French Pox. And , used in the form of a Cataplasm , and applied to the Belly , it prevents Abortion . Eye-bright , in Latin Euphrasia . 'T is a small Plant , an Hand and an half high . The Root is single , and crooked ; it has a few large Fibres ; 't is woody , and white . The Stalks are roundish , hairy , and , where the Sun shines , purplish . They have many Branches , which come from the Wings of the Leaves , that are longer sometimes than the middle Stalk . The Leaves are placed by Pairs , on the Stalk , opposite to one another , without Foot-stalks , and are like the Leaves of Chick-weed ; they are of a deep Green , they shine , are wrinkly , indented , and hairy under , and of a fat and bitterish Taste . The little Flowers come from the Wings of the Leaves ; they are white , streak'd within with purple Lines , and a yellow Spot is in the middle . The Seeds are oblong , and of an Ash-colour . It grows commonly in barren Pastures , and flowers about the middle of Summer . Eye-bright , which Way soever it is taken , either in a Powder by it self , or in White-wine , or the Juice , or the distill'd Water , wonderfully strengthens the Eyes , and repairs a weak Sight . 'T is applied outwardly , being bruis'd , for Inflammations , and Dimness of Sight : Or the Juice is drop'd into the Eye : But especially the Water . Take of Eye-bright two Ounces , Mace half an Ounce ; make a fine Powder : Some add to it Fennel-seed and Sugar . This is good for Dimness of Sight : Take one Dram of it Night and Morning ; but the Body must be first well purg'd . Fabritius Hildanus , who is an Author of the first Rank , says , That the Virtues of Eye-bright are so effectual in Weakness of Sight , that he had observ'd some of Seventy Years of Age to have recover'd their Sight ( which they had lost by long Watchings , and much Study ) by the Use of it . The Oculists in England , and Beyond-Sea , use the Herb in Sallets , in Broths , in Bread , and in Table-Beer ; and apply it outwardly in Fomentations , and other External Medicines for the Eyes . Take of Water of Eye-bright , and Fennel , each one Ounce and an half ; of White Rose-water one Ounce , Prepar'd Tutty two Drams , Camphire two Grains ; mix them , drop two or three Drops into the Eye , warm , thrice a Day . This is good when the Eye is much bruis'd . F. COmmon - Fennel , in Latin Faeniculum vulgare . It grows on hot and stony Grounds ; and in England on the Sea-banks , and on Chalk-hills ; as in Cornwal , and in Pemsley-Marsh in Sussex . The Powder of the Seed , taken daily , in the Morning , fasting , with Sugar , clears the Sight wonderfully . The Seed strengthens the Stomach , and takes off Nauseousness : And being mix'd with Pectoral Medicines , it relieves those that are Asthmatick ; and also resists Poyson . The Leaves boyl'd in Barley-water , increase Nurses Milk : And a Decoction of the Leaves and Seeds asswages Nephritick Pains , forces Urine , and expels Gravel . The Roots provoke the Courses , and open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and cure the Jaundice . The whole Herb boyl'd in Broths , is reckon'd good to prevent and cure Over-fatness . The tender Buds of Fennel , and the upper part of the Root , before the Stalks grow out , are used for Second Course , being prepar'd with Oyl and Pepper by the Italians , and in Savoy , Dauphiné , Provence and Languedoc . We commonly use the fresh Leaves , cut small , in Pickle for Fish , and in Boyling them . It hinders Abortion . And the Roots of it boyl'd in Wine , and applied to the Eye , cured a Suffusion in a Monk in the space of nine Days . Take of the Seeds of Fennel , Annis and Coriander , each one Dram , of Carroways half a Dram , of Shavings of Harts-horn , and Ivory , each one Dram ; of the Species Aromatick Rosat half a Dram , of Marjoram half a Dram , of the Cordial-flowers one Dram , of the Roots of Liquorish and Elecampane , each one Dram ; of Ginger , Galangal , Nutmegs and Cloves , each half a Dram ; Saffron one Scruple ; beat them grosly , and add of Sugar of Roses the weight of all : The Dose is half a Spoonful , after Meals . This has done much Good for those that have been troubled with wind in their Stomachs . Hog's - Fennel , or Sulphur-wort , in Latin Pucedanum vulgare . The Root is thick , 't is cover'd with a black Bark , the Substance of it is green : If it be cut , the Juice that comes out smells strong , like Pitch . The Stalk is three or four Foot high , or higher ; 't is branchy . The Umbels , or Tufts , are very large . The Flowers are yellow , and have yellow Threads . The Leaves are large , and divided into three Parts ; and each Division is again divided into three other Parts . The Seeds are thin , flat and yellowish , and taste acrid , and bitterish . It grows in Marshy Ditches , near Shorcham in Sussex , and near the Thames , plentifully . It expectorates and expels Choler . 'T is chiefly used in Diseases of the Breast , for Coughs , Wind , and Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Reins . It forces Urine , and does good in the Stone . 'T is used outwardly in Head-aches . The Ancients reckon'd it was good for all nervous Diseases ; as , Lethargy , frenzy , Falling-sickness , Giddiness , Palsie , and the like . The Conserve of it is an excellent Histerick and Pectoral Medicine . Fenugreek , in Latin Foenum Graecum . It has one thin , green , hollow Stalk , divided into Wings and Branches , not above a Foot high . The Leaves are like the Leaves of Meadow-Tree-foil , but they are rounder , and smaller ; above they are green , below of an Ash-colour . The Flowers come from the Wings of the Leaves , and are like those of Lupines , and are whitish . It has Pods an Hand , or an Hand and an half long , that are plac'd upon very short Foot-stalks ; they are thin , narrow , and flat ; in which is contain'd the Seed , which is oblong , and almost four-square , and of a yellowish Colour , and smells sweet . The Root is small , white , single , and woody . 'T is sown in many Places : I never found it grow Spontaneously . The Flower of the Seed , which is only in use , mollifies , digests , ripens and discusses ; and is Anodine : And the Use of it is so very frequent , that there is scarce a Chirurgeon makes a Poultess without it , or its Mucilage . 'T is also often used in Emollient Clysters ; for the Musilaginous Substance blunts the Acrimony of the Humours , and keeps the Guts from Erosion . Take of the Seeds of Fenugreek as much as you please , boyl them in Water and Hony till they are soft ; then beat them , and boyl them again with Hony : Spread it on a Cloth , and apply it for the Hip-Gout ; it presently gives Ease . 'T is very good also for the Eyes . Take of the Pulp of Sweet Apples , boyl'd to the Consistence of a Poultis , in a sufficient quantity of Fennel and Vervain-water ; strain it through a Sieve , then add of the Musilage of Fenugreek-seeds , extracted in Rose-water , of the Blood-stone finely powder'd , each one Dram ; of Camphire , and Prepar'd Tutty , one Scruple ; of Bole-Almoniack a little , of Rose-water a sufficient quantity : Make an Epithem for the Eyes . For Cold Swellings of the Paps , apply the Flower of Fenugreek-seed , mix'd with Juice of Smallage . Take of Flax and Fenugreek-seeds , beaten , each one Ounce ; of ordinary Barley one Pugil , of the Flowers of Camomile and Melilot , each one Pugil ; of Rye-Bran two Pugils ; Make a Decoction of all in Water , to half a Pint ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve the Yolks of two Eggs , Hony of Roses three Ounces , Brown Sugar two Ounces ; mix them , and make a Clyster . This is good in the Bloody-Flux . Common Male - Fern , in Latin Filix mas vulgaris . It grows every where near Hedges , and in shady Places . The Root is reckon'd injurious to Women , and occasions Barrenness , hinders Conception , and causes Abortion . 'T is peculiarly good for the Rickets . Female - Fern , in Latin Filix foemina . It grows every where on barren Grounds . 'T is the largest of all that grows in England . The Root is branchy , and creeping . 'T is very injurious to Husbandmen . Of the Ashes of this , and the Male-Fern , are made , with Water , Balls , especially in Warwickshire and Staffordshire ; and being dried in the Sun , they wash their Clothes with them , instead of Soap : But before they use them , they put them into a light Fire , till they are red hot ; and then they will easily powder . This Fern is used in Sussex to burn Lime ; for the Flame of it is very violent , and therefore very fit for that Use . The Root of it reduc'd into Powder , and one Dram of it taken in Water and Hony , kills the broad and long Worms of the Belly . Mounte-banks keep this as a great Secret , and use it to kill Worms . The Juice of the Root is good for Burns . Some poor People have been forc'd ( in great Scarcity of Corn ) to make Bread of this Root . The Ashes cast upon Stones , instead of Nitre , make Glass of a green Colour . Flowering - Fern , or Osmond-royal , in Latin Filix florida , or Osmonda regalis . It shoots forth , in the Spring , divers rough , hard Stalks , half round , and hollowish , flat on the other side , two Foot high ; having several Branches of winged , yellowish green Leaves on all sides , somewhat like the Leaves of Polypody . From the top of some of the Stalks grows a long Bush of small , green , scaly Aglets , which are counted the Flowers and Seeds . The Root is rough , thick and scaly , with a white Pith. It grows in Marshy Places , and amongst Woods , in many Parts of England . The Root cures Bursten Bellies , and Ulcers . It does good in the Cholick , and Diseases of the Spleen . The whitish part of the Root is very effectual for Bruises , and those that are wounded , it being boyl'd in some Liquor . 'T is excellent in the Rickets , a Conserve being made of the tender Buds of it , and of Asparagus . Spleen-wort and Harts-tongue . Feverfew , in Latin Matricaria . It has a white Root , and many Fibres . It has many Stalks , about three Foot high , rigid , channel'd , smooth , pretty large , and full of a fungous Pith. It has many Leaves , but they are not plac'd orderly . Towards the top of the Stalks come forth small Branches from the Wings of the Leaves , whereon , as also on the tops of the Stalks , many Flowers are placed , upon oblong Foot-stalks , as it were in a Tuft ; they are not very large ; white , short , marginal Leaves encompass the middle yellow Dish ; when the marginal Leaves wither , the Dish grows large : The Colour of the Leaves is of a yellowish Green. The whole Plant smells strong . It flowers in June or July , and grows in Hedges , and amongst Rubbish . The Leaves are very much cut about the Edges . 'T is much used in Diseases of the Womb : A Decoction of it forces the Courses , and expels the After-birth : It cures the Suffocation of the Womb : It does all a bitter Herb can do . It cures Fevers ▪ Bees cannot endure it ; wherefore those that abound with good Humours in the Body , and are most apt to be stung with Bees , may secure themselves , when they walk in Gardens where Bees are , by carrying Feverfew in their Hands . Take of Feverfew one Handful , warm it in a Frying-pan , apply it twice or thrice hot ; this cures an Hemicrania : And the crude Herb applied to the Top of the Head , cures the Head-ach . A Decoction of it , with the Flowers of Camomile , cures Histerical Symptoms , and forces the Child-bed Purgations in great Abundance . Fig-tree , in Latin Ficus . Fresh Figs , if they are ripe , are very soon concocted . Galen eat no other Fruit , after Twenty eight Years of Age , than Figs and Raisins . They are Pectoral , and are used by Physicians in Diseases of the Lungs . Some Women eat them to facilitate Delivery : And Brandy burnt on Figs , is freqently used to cure a Cough . Figs , outwardly applied , ripen , mollifie , and attract . Being beat with Leaven and Salt , they break Pestilential Buboes , and other Tumours , in a few Days . King Hezekiah used the same Medicine , with Advice of the Prophet , 2 King. 20. 7. 'T is said that Figs , frequently eaten , breed Lice . The Juice of the Fig-tree is very biting , and may be reckon'd amongst the Causticks ; and may be used to cure Warts , and other sordid Excrescencies of the Skin . Take of Raisins of the Sun stoned , one Ounce ; of Sebestens and Jujubes , each fifteen , Dates six , fat Figs eight , French-Barley one Ounce , Liquorish half an Ounce , of the Leaves of Maiden-hair , Hyssop , Seabious and Colt's-foot , each one Handful ; boyl them in three Pints of Fountain-water , till a third part be consumed : The Dose is eight Spoonfuls thrice a Day . This is the Pectoral Decoction of the London-Dispensatory . Fig-wort , in Latin Scrophularia major . It has a stinking Smell , like Elder . The Root creeps awry , is white , and pretty thick , and branches out unequally . The Stalk is firm , streight , four-square , hollow and Purplish , about four Foot high , and is divided into Wings . The Leaf is large , sharp , indented , and of a dark-green Colour . The Flowers are placed on hairy Foot-stalks , in a Five-leav'd Cup , and they are of a purple Colour . It grows in Hedges , and amongst Bushes frequently . This , and some other Herbs , do good in the King's-Evil ; but nothing has been found so effectual , as Touching : And he that , on Trial , shall find the Contumaciousness of this Disease , which frequently deludes the best Care and Industry , will find Reason of Acknowledging the Goodness of God , who has dealt so bountifully with this Nation , in giving the Kings of it , at least , from Edward the Confessor , downwards , if not for a longer Time , an extraordinary Power in the miraculous Cures thereof . This our Chronicle has all along testified ; and the Personal Experience of many Thousands , now living , can witness the same . 'T is also useful in Cancers , and Eating Ulcers . The Powder of the dried Root , applied to the Piles , dries them up . A Dram of it taken inwardly , expels Worms . The Water distill'd from the Root , cures a Red Face . An excellent Ointment is made of this Herb , for curing the Itch : It is composed as follows ; In May take the Herb , with the Root , and , well wash'd and cleans'd , beat them in a Mortar ; keep the Juice in a Glass , well stop'd , for a Year ; and when you would prepare the Ointment , take of the Juice of Wax , and Oyl , equal parts , and boyl them to an Ointment . For the King's-Evil make the following Plaster : Take one Pound of Lard , melted over a moderate Fire ; then take of the Leaves of Fig-wort , Hound's-tongue , the Flowers of White Arch-Angel , and Fox-glove ; cut them small , and boyl them in the Lard : Do the same three or four times , till the Ointment be of a deep green Colour ; then add two Ounces of Turpentine , and an Ounce of Verdigrease , and a sufficient quantity of Wax and Rosin ; strain it , and make a Plaster , spread on Leather , and apply it to the Part affected . Filberd , in Latin Corylus sativa . The Nut is very pleasant ; but if many of them are eaten , they occasion the Head-ach , Wind in the Stomach , Loosness , and the Bloody-Flux . Hoops are made of the Branches : And Painters use the Coal of it , to delineate . Gun-powder was made of the Coals , before the Coals of Alder were found more commodious for that Use . Firr-tree , in Latin Abies . They say it grows plentifully on the Mountains in Scotland : But I suppose , the Tree that grows commonly there , is that which is called by skilful Botanists , Picea ; for , that which we plant in our Gardens for the Firr-tree , is the Picea , as appears by the Characteristick Notes of the Picea ; for the Cone is slender and long , and hangs downward ; and the rigid and prickly Leaves encompass the Branches disorderly . Theophrastus says , 't is propagated only by the Seed ; and that the Cutting off the Tops causes it to wither and die the same Year : But we find by Experience , that the Branches do not only grow , but take Root , and in time become Trees . The Rosin of it is twofold : First , Liquid , which comes from young Firr-trees : This the Shops fasly call Venice-Turpentine . Secondly , Dry ; it is like Frankincense . Thirty three stately Trees of this Kind make a fair Appearance , on a little Hill , near Waryton in Staffordshire , two Miles from Newport . The Branches and Tops are infus'd in Diet-drinks , for the Scurvy , with very good Success . Sweet-smelling Flag , in Latin Calamus aromaticus Officinarum . It was first observ'd by Doctor Thomas Brown , in the River Yare , near Norwich . It grows also spontaneously in other Parts of England , ( viz. ) near Hedley in Surrey , and in Cheshire . 'T is easily known by its sweet Smell . 'T is hot and dry . 'T is chiefly used in Obstructions of the Courses , Liver and Spleen , and in the Cholick ; it also provokes Urine . The Root of it candied , tastes very pleasantly , and is grateful to the Stomach . The Turks usually chew it in a Morning , to prevent Contagion of corrupted Air. The Tartars carry it about with them , and will not drink Water , unless this Root has been infus'd in it . Flax , in Latin Linum sativum . 'T is sown in the Fields . The Oyl is chiefly in use for Medicine . 'T is taken inwardly in a Quinsie , Pleurisie , Consumption and Cholick : Outwardly used , it mollifies hard Swellings , and eases Pains ; it asswages the Swellings of the Belly . Printers Ink is made of this Oyl and Lamb-black . Purging , or Wild Dwarf - Flax , or Mill-mountain , in Latin Linum silvestre catharticum . It has a small , white , woody Root , and some Fibres . It sends forth little Stalks , that creep a little , and then rise an Hand high , or higher ; they are small , jointed and reddish , branchy at the top , and bending downward . The lower Leaves are roundish , and have an obtuse Point ; the upper , on the Stalks , are plac'd by Pairs , opposite to one another ; there are many of them , they are small , and half an Inch long ; smooth , and without Foot-stalks . The Flowers have five white Leaves , and are placed on small Foot-stalks . The Taste of the whole Plant is bitter , and nauseous . It flowers at the Beginning of June . It grows commonly in dry and hilly Pastures . The whole Herb infus'd in Whitewine , for a whole Night , over hot Ashes , purges strongly Watery Humours . Take of Purging-Flax one Handful , of Sweet-Fennel-seeds two Drams ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , to six Ounces ; add two Ounces of White-wine : make a purging Potion . Marsh-Flea-bane , or Bird's-tongue , in Latin Coniza palustris . The Root is thick , and spreads much ; sending forth hollow and crested Stalks , three Foot high , with many Joints and Branches , bearing two long Leaves at each Joint , which are indented about the Edges ; green on the upper side , and grey or woolly underneath . At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand many small , yellow Flowers together , like those of Rag-wort . The Seeds , when ripe , fly away with the Wind. It grows in the Fen-ditches , and on the Banks , in the Isle of Ely ; but not very common . It grows chiefly near Stretbam-Ferry . The Herb being spread under-foot , or burnt , in any Place , will , as it is believ'd , drive away venomous Creatures and Fleas and kill Gnats ; wherefore 't is called Flea-bane . Some prepare an Ointment of the Root and Leaves for the Itch. Flix-weed , in Latin Sophia Chirurgorum . It is two or three Foot high . It has many hard , woody Branches ; they are round , and a little hairy . The Leaves are cut small , like Roman-Wormwood ; it tastes somewhat acrid . The Flowers are many , small , and yellowish . The Pods succeed the Flower ; they are about an Inch long , and very small . The Seed is very small , and brown . The Root is white . It grows in stony and gravelly Places , and on Stone-Walls , and in untill'd Grounds . A Dram of the Seed is very good for a Loosness : And not only the Seed , but the whole Herb , is commended for the Fluxes of the Belly , and the Bloody Flux . 'T is used in Plasters for Wounds , and sordid Ulcers . In Yorkshire they use the Seed to expel Gravel , with good Success . Common Purple - Flower-de-luce , in Latin Iris vulgaris . The Root hang'd in Wine or Beer , preserves the Beer sweet , and imparts a pleasant Taste and Smell to the Wine , like Rasberries . 'T is much us'd by Bakers , to prepare Leaven for Wheaten Bread. Many Virtues are attributed to the Root of this Plant , by the Ancient and Modern Writers ; they are briefly describ'd as follows : By Schroder 't is chiefly us'd for Coughs , Difficulty of Breathing , Obstructions of the Courses , and Children's Gripes . Being outwardly applied , it takes off Spots from the Skin . Mix'd with Hellebore and Hony , 't is much used in Powders for the Hair. It cures the Dropsie , and Jaundice : Take from half an Ounce , to one Ounce and an half , of the Juice ; this is commended in a Dropsie , to purge away the Water . A Gentlewoman cured many Hydropical People by this Juice alone : She gave four Spoonfuls of it daily , in the Morning fasting , in six Spoonfuls of White-wine . The Yellow Water - Flower-de-luce , in Latin Iris palustris lutea . It grows almost every where , in Marshy Places , and upon the Banks of Rivers . Whether it be hot , or cold , Botanists do not agree ; but almost all allow it very astringent , and the Taste of it confirms as much ; wherefore it is commended for the Bloody-Flux , and other Fluxes of the Belly and Womb : And it stops Blood , and therefore is useful to prevent the Bloody-Flux , and Bleeding : The Sick must have it hang'd about him ▪ So that it is plain that the Apothecaries were in a great Errour formerly , when they used this Root ( which has quite contrary Faculties ) for the Root of the Sweet-smelling Flag . The Highlanders in Scotland make excellent Ink with this Root , infus'd , or a little boyl'd in Water twenty four Hours , by rubbing a white , rough Stone upon a Knife , or a piece of good Steel in it , for some Hours . Fluellin , or Male-Speed-well , in Latin Veronica ma● . It creeps with Twigs on the Superficies of the Ear●h , and sends down Roots from the Joints . These little Stalks , or Twigs , are small , round , long , hairy , and jointed . The Leaves are placed by Pairs , one opposite to another , at the Joints ; they are hairy , and indented about the Edges ; they taste bitter , and acrid . The Flowers come forth spiked from the Wings of the Leaves , compos'd of four small Leaves of a deep Sky-colour , with Threads of the same Colour in the middle . The Seeds are contain'd in small Receptacles , like Shepherd's-purse . The Flowers consist really of one Leaf only ; for , tho' they seem several , yet they are all entire at the bottom . It grows plentifully on dry Places , and on Heaths , in Gravelly , Sandy and Sunny Places . A large quantity of the Decoction of it , used for some Time , cured a Woman of the Stone in the Kidnies ; which she had been troubled with sixteen Years . The Lesser Spiked - Fluellin , or Speed-well , in Latin Veronica spicata minor . The Root grows awry , and is fibrous . The Stalk is upright , sometimes four Inches , sometimes a Foot , sometimes two Foot high , or higher . Those Leaves that are placed at the Joints are narrow and sharp , hairy and a little indented ; they are larger at the Root . The Stalk ends in a long Spike , full of Sky-colour'd Flowers , flowering by degrees , first the Lower , then those that are at top ; when they are faded , little , long Threads remain . 'T is Vulnerary , and Sudorisick . 'T is chiefly used in Erosions , and Obstructions of the Lungs , and Spleen ; in the Cholick , and Consumption ; for the Plague , and the Itch. 'T is of excellent use in Cleansing Wounds , being outwardly applied ; and for hard Swellings of the Spleen . Purple Fox-gloves , in Latin Digi●alis purpurea vulgaris . 'T is sometimes four Foot high . The Stalk is as thick as the Thumb , angled , hairy , reddish , and concave . The Root is fibrous , and bitter . The Flowers are placed on a long Spike ; they are placed on short , hairy Foot-stalks , and hang downwards ; each of them has a little , sharp Leaf joyn'd to it ; they are like a Taylor 's Thimble ; without they are of a Crimson Colour , except in the lower Part , which , by the mixture of some White , is of a Flesh-colour ; they are purple also within , but in the lower Part they have some white Spots . To the Basis of the Flowers grow white or purple Threads . The Leaf is oblong , and ends sharp ; hairy , and indented about the Edges ; above of a dark Green , below hoary : Those that are at the Root are placed on long Foot-stalks , those on the Stalks are set disorderly , and there are many of them . The Cup of the Flower consists most commonly of five Leaves : The Margin of the Flower is divided into five pieces . It delights in Sandy Ground . It varies the Flower , and is sometimes white , but very rarely . 'T is Vomitive . The Country-people in Somersetshire purge and vomit the Sick in Fevers with it . 'T is very good in the Falling-sickness , if you take two Handfuls of it , with four Ounces of Polypody of the Oak , and boyl them in Beer , and then drink it : For some have been cured by this Decoction that have had the Falling-sickness above twenty Years , and that use to have two or three Fits every Month. But this Medicine must be given only to strong People , for it purges and vomits violently . Being bruised , and applied to the King's-Evil , or the Juice of it made into an Ointment , does much good . Some confide very much in the Flowers , in King's-Evil-Swellings : They put a great many into May-Butter , and set them in the Sun : Others mingle them with Lard , and put them under Ground for forty Days ; they spread the Ointment on a Cloth , and apply them to the Swellings , and purge every sixth Day ; and , in the mean while , use continually a Decoction of the Herb Robert : With the thinner part of the Ointment they anoint the Red Part of the Swelling ; the thicker they use on Cloth. A large quantity of this Ointment ought to be provided , for sometimes it is a Year , and more , before the Cure is perfected . Tho' the Ulcers should grow larger at first , you need not be discourag'd ; for when the Ointment has dried up all the Humour , the Ulcers will heal and skin . This Ointment is chiefly of use in moist Ulcers of the King's-Evil . Fumetory , in Latin Fumaria . It purges Choler , and purifies the Blood , and is much used for a Leprosie , the Itch , and other Diseases of the Skin . 'T is likewise commended for the French-Pox . It opens Obstructions of the Liver , and cures the Jaundice . It is much used in Whey , in the Spring-time . 'T is also good for the Scurvy . The Juice or Water of it , dropped into the Eyes , cures Dimness of Sight . Being mix'd with Treacle , it is good for the Plague . An Ointment made of the Juice of Fumetory , and of sharp-pointed Dock , and a little Vinegar and Hony , cures the Itch. Take of the Conserve of Fumetory , and Wormwood , each one Ounce ; of the Conserve of the yellow Peel of Oranges and Limons , each two Ounces ; of the simple Powder of the Root of Wake-Robin , of Yellow Sanders , of Alloes-wood , of the Root of Capers , each one Dram and an half ; of Crabs-eyes one Dram , of Salt of Wormwood two Drams , of Syrup of Fumetory a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary : The Dose is , the quantity of a Walnut , twice a Day . This is good for the Scurvy . G. GArlick , in Latin Allium . 'T is hot and dry , and Alexipharmick . 'T is used outwardly , and inwardly , in the Flatulent Cholick , the Worms , for the Plague with Vinegar , and for the Stone , and for the Cough . The Common People use it frequently , boyl'd in Milk ; and therefore 't is called their Treacle : But the often use of it is injurious , partly by reason of the intollerable Stink ; but especially , because it occasions the Head-ach , and Drought ; and for that it hurts the Eyes , and the Organs of all the the Senses . Zacutus Lusitanus relates an Observation of an Old Man , who , travelling a long Way in the Snow , was taken desperately ill ; the innate Heat of his Stomach being , in a manner , extinguish'd : And when Zacutus had tried all hot Remedies to no purpose , he at length , according to Avicen's Directions , gave him Dried Garlick , mix'd with Hony ; and when he had used this four Days , the Man found himself better ; and was quite recover'd by using it a Month. And Experience teaches the Northern People the Use of this Root ; for which Reason they eat it often . Garlick beat with Lard , and applied to the Soles of the Feet , in the manner of an Ointment , opens the Stoppages of the Lungs . If Garlick be applied to the Soles of the Feet , the Breath will stink of it ; but the Vapours penetrating the Habit of the Body , do not occasion that Stink ; but Particles of the Garlick are mix'd with the Blood , and , together with it , are brought to the Lungs , and so are emitted by Expiration , with the Sooty Effluvia of the Blood. Take Cloves of Garlick pill'd , four Ounces , boyl them till they are soft , change the Water twice , pour the Water off , and put the Garlick into a Vessel ; to which put Syrup of Vinegar half a pound ; stop it up close , and set it in a Skillet with Water , put Hay under the Vessel , and boyl it for half an Hour : Take four or five of the Cloves every Day , and a Spoonful or two of the Syrup . This is much commended for Coughs , and the Worms . Wild Germander , in Latin Chamaedrys silvestris . 'T is rooted with a great many Fibres . The Branches bending to the Earth , sometimes turn to Roots ; and so by creeping it increases . The Stalks are sometimes two Foot high , downy , round , small , and weak ; to which the Leaves grow by Intervals , opposite to one another , without Foot-stalks ; they are indented , hairy , very green , and wrinkly ; from a large Basis , they grow by degrees pointed , but not very sharp . The Flowers come from the Wings of the Leaves , and grow like an Ear , and seem as if they had four Leaves , tho' they have really but one , for they are entire at bottom : They are of a pleasant Sky-colour , and shine , and are streak'd with deep colour'd Lines , and white in the Middle , where is a very small Violet-Pillar , with two Threads , sustaining the white Tufts . The Cup of the Flower has four Leaves . The Flowers are placed upon short Foot-stalks , coming from the Bosom of a small Leaf . The Seed-vessels are flat , and Twins , like those of Speed-well . 'T is hot and dry , and somewhat bitter . 'T is good for a Cough , at the Beginning of a Dropsie , for an ill Habit of Body , the Green-sickness , an hard Spleen , the Strangury , and Obstructions of the Bowels . The Garden-Germander provokes Urine and Sweat powerfully ; upon which Account it is good in Fevers , for the Scurvy , and for the Blood when coagulated ; but especially for the Gout , the Jaundice , and Suppression of Urine . It was commended to the Emperor Charles V. as an Arcanum for the Gout . 'T is outwardly used for Eating Ulcers , for the Piles , the Itch , and to dry Catarrhs . 'T is frequently used in a Decoction to open Women's Obstructions . 'T is called in Cambridgeshire English-Treacle . Take of the dried Leaves of Germander , Ground-Ivy , and White Hoar-hound , each one Handful ; of the Roots of Elecampane , and Florentine-Flower-de-luce , each one Ounce and an half ; of Anniseeds bruis'd two Ounces , of Liquorish one Ounce and an half , of Raisins of the Sun three Ounces ; hang all these in a Bag , in a Glass that has a large Mouth , and put three Quarts of Lime-water to it ; stop it close , and set it in a cold Place ; pour out the Liquor as you use it : The Dose is four Ounces thrice a Day . This is good for Catarrhs , and Ulcers of the Lungs . Goat's-beard , in Latin Tragopogon . Any part of this Plant being cut , yields a white Milk , which soon turns yellow , and clammy . The Root is streight , about the bigness of a Finger . The Stalks are empty , and branchy ; larger and stronger-than those of Scorzonera . It has many Leaves , that are like the Leaves of Leeks , which are sometimes very broad , sometimes long , narrow , and sharp . The Flowers are placed on the top of the Stalks and Branches , and consist of eight , nine , or ten green Leaves ; they are long and sharp , above three Inches long , of a deep purple or Sky-colour , and at last turn into a soft Down , to which the Seed adheres ; 't is two Inches long , round , streak'd and rough , and black when ripe . The Root boyl'd is reckon'd delicate Food ; 't is also used raw in Sallets . It nourishes much , and therefore good for Consumptive People . 'T is used in Diseases of the Breast , and for a Cough , and Difficulty of Breathing . 'T is supposed to expel the Stone , and to force Urine . The Juice of the Root , and the distill'd Water of it , do the same . Goat's-Rue , in Latin Galega . It spreads a small , white Root in the Earth . The Stalks are four Foot high , or higher , channell'd , empty , and has many Branches . The Leaves are like the Leaves of a Vetch , they have a soft , little Thorn at the end of them . The Flowers are placed upon peculiar Twigs , arising from the Wings of the Leaves ; they grow one above another , like the many flower'd Vetch , and are of a whitish Colour . The Pods are round , small , long , and upright , wherein is contain'd the Seed . 'T is Alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . It expels Poyson , and cures the Plague . 'T is used in Children's Convulsions ; a Spoonful of the Juice may be given at a time . 'T is good for the Worms , and for the Biting of Serpents . The raw Herb , or when it is boyl'd , is also eaten in these Cases . The distill'd Water of it is used to expel Contagion , and in Children's Convulsions . The Honourable Mr. Boyle commends it much , from his own Experience , in curing Pestilential and Malignant Diseases . 'T is one of the Ingredients in the London-Plague-Water . Take of the Roots of Angelica , Master-wort , Butter-bur , and Peony , each half a Pound ; of Athamantick Spikenard , and of Scorzonera , each four Ounces ; of Virginian Snake-weed two Ounces ; of the Leaves of Rue , Rosemary , Balm , Carduus Benedictus , Scordium , Marigolds and their Flowers , Dragons , Goat's Rue , and Mint , each four Handfuls ; pour upon them four Gallons of the best Brandy , let them infuse gently in B. M. ( the Vessel being close stop'd ) for three Days ; draw off four Gallons , wherein hang in a Bag half an Ounce of Saffron ; to every Pint of this , add an Ounce and an half of Fine Sugar . Golden-rod , in Latin Virga aurea . The Root is brown , and has many whitish Fibres , and is jointed , and grows awry . The Stalks are stiff , upright , five or six Foot high , channell'd , a little hairy , and full of a fungous Pith. The Leaves that come from the Roots , and those that grow on the Stalks , are placed alternately , on long Foot-stalks ; and sometimes they have none at all , or very short ones : Those that are at bottom are almost an Hand 's breadth , and about twice as long ; but here in England they are not so long , nor so broad : The uppermost are of a dark-Green , hairy on both sides , and indented about the edges . The Flowers are many , and grow on the tops of the Stalks , and on peculiar Foot-stalks arising from the Wings of the Leaves ; they are yellow , and at last turn into a kind of Down . It grows commonly upon Heaths , and in Hilly Woods and Groves . It flowers in August . The Flowers sometimes vary . 'T is an excellent Wound-herb , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . 'T is Lithontriptick , and Diuretick . Two Drams of the Powder being taken in White-wine , hot , every Morning . 'T is very cleansing , and drying . 'T is good in the Obstructions of the Bowels , and for those that are inclin'd to a Dropsie , and for stopping all Fluxes of the Womb or Belly , and inward Bleedings . Goos-berry-bush , in Latin Grossularia . It loves cold Places . It flowers in April ; the Fruit comes forth in May , and is ripe in June and July . The Fruit is very agreeable to the Stomach . Being boyl'd in Broth before they are ripe , they do good in a Fever . They provoke Appetite , and stop the Fluxes of the Belly . They also cure a Gonorrhea , and the Whites . They are outwardly applied for Inflammations , and St. Anthony's Fire . But before they are ripe , many of them must not be eaten ; for they occasion the Cholick , and Gripes . Wine is made of them , when they are ripe , in the following manner : The Berries being put into a Tub , they pour upon them a sufficient quantity of hot Water , and then , covering the Vessel very close , they let them stand three Weeks , or a Month , till the Liquor is impregnated with the Juice and Spirit of the Berries ; then they draw it out , and put it into Bottles , with Sugar , which they keep close stop'd , till the Liquor is well mix'd and fermented with the Sugar ; and so it becomes a generous Wine . Goose-grass , or Cleavers , in Latin Aparine . This Herb , beat up with Lard , cures the King's-Evil . The distill'd Water stops the Flux of the Belly , and is good in the Jaundice . The distill'd Water , or the Herb cut small , and boyl'd in a sufficient quantity of Wine , and drunk , is an excellent Remedy for the Stone and Gravel . The Herb dried , with the Spleen of a Calf , in a Furnace , is accounted very excellent for Tumours of the Spleen , and Hypochondriack Winds . Take of the Leaves of Cleavers , Plantane and Brook-lime , each four Handfuls ; bruise them , and pour upon them three Ounces of Aqua Lumbricorum , and three Ounces of Aqua Raphani Composit ▪ then strain them : This is to be taken twice a Day ; at Eight in the Morning , and Five in the Afternoon . This is good in a Dropsie . Groncil , or Grouncel , in Latin Lithospermum . The Root is about the thickness of the Thumb , woody and Perennial , and has some Fibres on the Sides . It has many Stalks two or three Foot high , streight , firm , round , rough and branchy . It has many Leaves , plac'd disorderly ; they are long , narrow , and end in a sharp Point , and have no Foot-stalks : Those that are at the top of the Stalks and Branches are broader , and shorter , and of a deeper Green. The little Flowers are placed on short Foot-stalks , and come from the Wings of the Leaves ; they are white , and consist of one Leaf , divided into five blunt pieces . The Cup is hairy , and consists of five narrow Jags . Four Seeds succeed each Flower ; they are of an Ash-colour , very hard , and look as if they were polish'd . It grows near Hedges in dry Grounds , near High-ways , and in Bushes . It flowers in May and June . The Seed of it cleanses the Reins , and provokes Urine ; breaks the Stone , and expels it . Two Drams of the Seed , or more , may be given at a time . Matthiolus prescribes it for Women in Labour , in a Woman's Milk. Ground-pine , in Latin Chamaepytis vulgaris . 'T is a small Plant , of the breadth of an Hand , and rarely above an Inch , or two Inches high . The Root is long , woody , and single . The little Stalk is round , hairy , and somewhat red near the Earth ; in other Places green , inclining to a yellow ; as also are the Leaves , which are placed at small Distances , at the Knots , by Pairs , opposite to one another ; they are hairy , and resemble the Claws of a small Bird ; they taste and smell like Pitch and Rosin . The Flowers proceed from the Wings of the Leaves , are yellow , and have a broad Lip , divided into two parts , the Upper has red Spots instead of an Hood ; they have Threads of a light Purple . The Seeds are placed in little Cups , four and four in a Rank ; and they are three-square . The Tube of the Flower bellies out , and serves instead of a Seed-vessel . It grows in Till'd Grounds , but is rare in England . It strengthens the Nerves ; incides , opens , and is Diuretick , and provokes the Courses . It expels a dead Child , and the After-birth ; and works so powerfully , that Women with Child are wholly forbid the use of it , because it occasions Miscarriage . Boyl'd in Wine , or powder'd , and made into Pills , with Hermodactyls and Venice-Turpentine , does much Good in a Dropsie . Outwardly used , it cures Ulcers , by cleansing them , and taking off the Hardness . Take of Ground-pine and Worm-wood , each two Handfuls ; of Scurvy-grass ten Handfuls , of Mountain-Sage six Handfuls , six Oranges sliced ; put all into a Pye , made of two parts of Barly-meal , and one of Rye ; bake it , and after shred it all small ; then put it into a Bag , and hang it in five Gallons of Midling Ale : After six Days , drink of it for your ordinary Drink . This was used , with excellent Success , to a Person that was afflicted with the Gout and Scurvy . Groundsel , in Latin Erigeron . This grows every where in the Fields , and Gardens , and in Courts , too frequently , all the Year . The Juice of the Herb taken in Beer , or a Decoction of it with Hony , vomits gently . Outwardly applied , it is good for the Inflammations of the Paps , and for the King's-Evil . 'T is very probable that it may be useful against Worms , for Farriers use it as a present Remedy for the Botts . H. HArt's-tongue , in Latin Phillitis . It has many black , Capillary Roots . It has six , eight , or ten long Leaves , nine Inches , or a Foot long , and about two Inches broad ; of a curious shining Green above , below streak'd with small , and somewhat long , brownish Marks . The Bottoms of the Leaves are a little bowed on each side of the Middle-rib . It smells strong , and tastes rough . It grows in moist , stony and shady Places , especially on Mountains , and in Wells and Caves . It grows in great Abundance by Walberton , near Arrundel in Sussex . 'T is used chiefly in Swellings of the Spleen , for the Flux of the Belly , and for Spitting of Blood. Outwardly applied , it cleanses Wounds and Ulcers . The Powder of it is of excellent use for the Palpitation of the Heart , for Mother-fits , and Convulsions , being taken in Small Beer , and Posset-drink . A Conserve made of the green Leaves , is used for the same purpose . Hemlock , in Latin Cicuta . 'T is very cold , and supposed to be poysonous ; yet it is frequently used now-a-days for Tumours and Inflammations of the Spleen . Some Physicians say , it is hot . Outwardly used , it is Anodine . A Cataplasm , or the Plaster of Hemlock , with Ammoniacum , discusses powerfully hard Swellings , and a Ganglion . Twenty Grains of the Powder of the Root is an excellent Diaphoretick in Malignant Fevers . Common - Hemlock , Wild-Ciceley , or Cow-weed , in Latin Ci●utaria vulgaris . The Root is thick , long , and white , especially within : It has an acrid and Aromatick Taste . The Stalks are three or four Foot high , or higher , as thick as the Thumb , empty , hairy , and reddish . The Leaves are like the Hemlock above-mention'd , but they are broader , and of a paler Green ; they shine , and have a short Down , but it is scarce visible . The white Flowers are placed in a Circle , and each of them consists of five Leaves ; the uppermost are larger than the rest . A Pair of Seeds succeed each Flower ; they are long , smooth , and black when they are ripe . It grows every where in Hedges , and in Orchards , and under Trees . It springs in the Beginning of the Spring , and flowers in May. In the Spring , when the Leaves are tender , Cows eat them greedily ; wherefore our Country-people call it Cow-weed . J. Bauhinus says , he knew two Families , who thinking they had gather'd Parsnips , by chance found these Roots in the Winter , without Leaves ; ( for they are more like Parsnips , than the Roots of the above-mention'd Hemlock , ) and having eaten a few of them , they were like to be suffocated ; and were senseless , and mad , and just like Anticks : He cured them with Vomits . And I remember , a whole Family , several Years ago , was strangely surpriz'd , at a Village called Huntington , about two Miles from the City of Chichester , in Sussex , upon the like Occasion . But some affirm , that old Parsnips will cause the same Symptoms ; wherefore they call them Madnips . Hemp , in Latin Cannabis sativa . The Seed of it boyl'd in Milk , is good for a Cough : And five or six Ounces of it taken , cures the Jaundice : An Emulsion of the Seeds does the same . The Juice of the Herb , and of the green Seed , cures Pains and Obstructions of the Ears . 'T is suppos'd by some , that it extinguishes Venery ; but the Persians use it now-a-days , fried , and mix'd with Salt , to provoke the same . The Oyl of the Seeds , mix'd with a little Wax , is excellent to take out the Pain and Fire in Burns . Galen reckons , that the Virtues of Hemlock and Hemp are much the same . Common Hemp-Agrimonr , in Latin Eupatorium cannabinum . The Root grows awry , and has large , whitish Fibres . The Stalk is five or six Foot high , streight , round , has Cotton on it , and is purplish , and full of white Pith ; it has an Aromatick Smell when it is cut , and has many Wings . There are many Leaves upon the Stalks , three upon one Foot-stalk , something like the Leaves of Hemp , oblong , pointed , and indented about the Edges , and of a bitter Taste . The Flowers are placed on tufts , compos'd of five or six small purple Flowers . The Seeds , when ripe , fly away with the Down . It grows on the Banks of Rivers and Brooks , and near Standing-waters . It flowers in July . 'T is Epatick and Vulnerary . 'T is chiefly used for an ill Habit of Body ; for Catarrhs , and Coughs ; for Obstructions of Urine , and the Courses . It cures the Jaundice . Take of the Leaves of Hemp , Agrimony , Hart's-tongue , Speed-well , Colt's-foot , Mouse-ear , and Sanicle , each one Handful ; of the Roots of Madder and Charvil , each one Ounce ; of Barley half an Ounce , of Red Vetches half an Ounce , of Raisins of the Sun one Ounce and an half ; boyl them in two Quarts of Fountain-water , till half is consum'd ; sweeten it with Hony. This is used in an Empyema . Common Hen-bane , in Latin Hyoscyamus vulgaris . 'T is easily known by its stinking Smell . The Leaves are soft , downy , fat , and cut deep about the edges , and are plac'd disorderly upon the Stalks , which are two Foot high , branchy , thick , and cover'd with a thick Down . The Flowers scarce appear above the Husk , they end in five round Points , they grow one above another , are of a dull yellow Colour , somewhat pale towards the Edges ; they have many purplish Veins . The Seed is of a greyish Colour , and contain'd in an hard , close Husk . The Root is thick , wrinkly , white within , and brown without , and doth not stink so much as the Leaves . It grows near most High-ways , in untill'd Grounds , amongst Rubbish , and on fat Earth . It cools and mollifies very much : It disposes to Sleep , eases Pain , and mitigates Acrimony . 'T is good for hot and sharp Defluxions of the Eyes . It stops Eruptions of Blood , and Overflowing of the Courses . 'T is applied for Inflammation of the Testicles , and other Parts . Take of the Seeds of Hen-bane and White-Poppy , each two Drams ; Conserve of Red Roses two Ounces ; make an Electuary : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg . This stops any Hemorrhage . Take of the Seeds of Henbane and White-Poppy , each half a Dram ; of Sugar of Roses three Drams , of Syrup of Comfrey a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary : Take the quantity of a small Nutmeg , drinking upon it a Draught of Tincture of Roses . This is good for Bleeding at the Nose , and Spitting of Blood. Herb-Robert , in Latin Geranium Robertianum . It grows commonly in Hedges . It has a small Root . The Stalks are sometimes nine Inches , sometimes two Foot high ; they are hairy , knotted , reddish , especially about the Joints ; they branch out . The Leaves come partly from the Root , and partly from the Joints ; they are hairy , and are plac'd on reddish , hairy Foot-stalks , and are divided almost like the Leaves of Feverfew ; they smell like Parsnips when they are rub'd , and taste astringent . The Flowers are purple , and consist of five Leaves ; they come from a Cup that is hairy , of a deep red Colour , and divided into five Parts . The Beaks are sharp-pointed . 'T is Vulnerary . Inwardly taken , or outwardly applied , it stops Fluxes of Blood , and resolves coagulated Blood. It cleanses Wounds and Ulcers . It expels Gravel , and cures Cholical Pains . 'T is also commended for Ruptures . 'T is used outwardly in an Erisipelas , and for Ulcers of the Mouth and Paps . Country-people make a Decoction of it for Cattle , when they void Blood by Urine . Holly , in Latin Agrifolium . The Berries are useful in the Cholick , for they purge gross and pituitous Humours by Stool , ten or twelve being ▪ taken at a time . This Tree is fittest to make Arbours , in the Northern Parts especially ; for it will endure Cold very well , it continues always green , is very pleasant to the Sight , and will bear Sheering : It grows very slowly , so that it will not be injurious to a Garden , either by reason of its Luxuriant Branches , or spreading Roots . The Way to make Bird-lime . Pill as many of this sort of Trees as you have occasion for , in June or July ; boyl the Bark , seven or eight Hours together , in Water , till it is tender : When it is boyl'd , make an Heap with Fern ▪ strowing a Lay of one , and a Lay of the other . This sort of Position the Chymists call Stratum super stratum ; and mark it thus , S. S. S. Let it ferment a Fortnight , or three Weeks ; then take it out , and beat it in a Mortar till it may be kneeded like Dough ; then wash it in Water , it will soon be clean . And so you will have pure Birdlime . The Prickles of the Leaves boyl'd in Posset-drink , wonderfully ease the Cholick , and Pains in the Bowels . With this a Gentlewoman cured her self , and many others , when other Medicines would do no good . Common Hony-suckle , or Wood-bind , in Latin Periclymenum . It heats and dries much : 'T is Splenatick , and very Diuretick . 'T is chiefly used in an Asthma , and for a Cough . It dries moist and sordid Ulcers . It cures Scabs , and other Diseases of the Skin . It helps Difficulty of Breathing , and hastens Delivery , and expels Gravel . The distill'd Water , and the Juice of it , is in use . The Leaves also are frequently used in Gargarisms ; but some think they are too hot and acrid for such an Use . Hops , in Latin Lupulus . They preserve Beer , and make it more wholsom , and better tasted ; and render it Diuretick . Beer purges the Blood , is good in the Jaundice , and for Hypochondriack Diseases : But whether it expels Gravel , or generates it , is much disputed by some : They that commend it for the Stone , argue from its being hot and Diuretick : They that condemn the use of it in the Stone , say , that it makes the Fits worse ; and that Ale , on the contrary , mitigates the Pain . Besides , they say that the Stone is much increas'd in England since the use of Hops . But I agree with those that approve and commend the use of it in Beer ; for the Beer is thereby render'd more agreeable to the Stomach , and promotes the Concoction of the Meat the better . Nor does it avail any thing , that Physicians forbid the use of Beer in the Stone , and prescribe Ale ; for they do so only to lessen the Pain ; for which Intention Ale is very proper , by reason of its Smoothness ; but it does no way conduce towards the Eradicating the Disease , or Removing the Cause ; but rather promotes the Growth of it , by its being clammy , and apt to stick to it : And it plainly appears by Mr. Graunt's Observations on the Bills of Mortality , that fewer die of the Stone , in London , since Hops were so much used , than before . The Buds of Hops , eaten in the Spring-time , being first boyl'd and butter'd , purge the Blood , and loosen the Belly , and open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Take of Black-Soap , and fresh Hops , each two Handfuls ; of Blue-Currants a quarter of a Pound ; beat them , and mix them , and apply them to the Wrists , to cure a Quotidian-Ague . White Hore-hound , in Latin Marrubium album . It has a single , woody Root , with many Fibres . It has many Stalks , a Foot high , or higher ; they are downy , four-square , branchy , and have many Leaves on them , two opposite to one another , at each Joint ; they are roundish , wrinkly , and indented , and are placed on pretty long Foot-stalks . The Flowers are whitish , and very small ; they encompass the Stalk at the Joints , and have short Foot-stalks , or none at all . Four Seeds , joyn'd together , succeed each Flower . The Smell of the whole Herb is strong , and somewhat offensive . It grows near High-ways , and amongst Rubbish . The Juice of it mix'd with Hony , is good for those that have Coughs , and are Consumptive . The Powder of it kills Worms . Take of the Syrup of White Hore-hound two Ounces , of Oyl of Tartar per deliquium one Scruple ; mix them : Let the Sick take often of it , a Spoonful at a time . This is excellent in the Jaundice . The Tops of it infus'd in Wine , and drunk three Mornings , is good to provoke the Courses , and to expel the Secundine , and to strengthen the Stomach , and to cure an ill Habit of Body . A Conserve of the Flowers , made with Hony , and an Ounce of it taken in the Morning , for forty Days , cured a Nobleman of a Scirrhus in his Liver , when Chalybeats , and other Medicines , would do no good . Horse-tail , in Latin Equisetum . The Root is small , black , jointed , and creeping , and has many small Fibres arising from the Joints . It springs up with Heads somewhat like Asparagus , which grow into hard , rough , hollow Stalks , joynted at many places , one within another . At every Joint grows a Bush of rusty , hard Leaves , resembling an Horse-tail . At the Tops of the Stalks come forth small Catkins , like those of Trees . 'T is very astringent , and therefore is used to cure the Whites , and Fluxes of Blood ; one Dram of the Powder of it , or four Ounces of the Decoction of it in Wine , being taken Night and Morning . Three Spoonfuls of the distill'd Water , taken two or three Mornings , cures Bleeding , and Ulcers of the Reins and Kidnies . Outwardly applied , it cures Wounds , even when the Nerves are cut . For Ulcers of the Lungs , drink three Ounces of the Decoction made in Water , or two Ounces of the Juice , Morning and Evening . A Dram of the Powder taken in three Ounces of Plantane-water , Morning and Evening , for some Days , is commended for a Consumption . Great Hounds-tongue , in Latin Cynoglossum . The Root is thick , black without , white within ; it smells worse than it tastes , it has an odd , sweet Taste . The Stalks are about three or four Foot high ; they are divided into many Branches . The first Year the Leaves are long , and somewhat broad : The second Year , when it bears a Stalk , they are sharp and pointed , hoary , soft , and downy , and stink . The Flowers are of a sordid red Colour , divided , for some time , into five pieces ; the Flowers and Seeds most commonly bend to one part , and each is placed on a Foot-stalk an Inch long , which has no Leaf . The Leaves grow alternately to the Stalks , without Foot-stalks . It grows commonly amongst Rubbish , and in Fields not cultivated . It flowers in June . It cools , and dries . 'T is used to stop Blood , a Loosness , a Gonorrhaea , and Catarrhs . An Ointment made of the Juice , with Hony and Turpentine , is much commended for old Fistulous Ulcers . The Pill made of Hound's-tongue is compounded in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Hound's-tongue dried , of the Seeds of White Hen-bane , and of Opium prepar'd , each half an Ounce ; of Mirrh six Drams , of Olibanum five Drams , of Saffron , Castor , and Storax Calamite , each one Dram and an half : The Roots of Hound's-tongue , the Seeds of Hen-bane , and the Castor must be all powder'd together ; but the Myrrh , the Saffron , and the Olibanum must be powder'd a-part ; the Opium must be sliced small , and dissolv'd in Rose-water ; afterwards you must add the Powders , and with Syrup de Stecade make a Mass : The Dose is one Scruple . 'T is frequently used in Catarrhs , and to cause Rest . House-leek , or Sin-green , in Latin Sedum magus vulgare . It does not grow spontaneously in England , but it is commonly sown on Houses . 'T is very Cooling , and Astringent . 'T is used inwardly in Bilious Fevers , for it quenches Thirst , and moderates the Heat , the Juice of it being mix'd with Sugar . Rags dip'd in the Juice , or distill'd Water of it , and applied to any Inflammation of the Body , especially in the Frenzy , are very beneficial . The Juice of it cures Corns and Warts . For Ulcers of the Matrix , and Urinary Passage , take of the Juice four Ounces , and one Ounce of Litharge , and the Yolks of two Eggs ; rub them a long time in a Leaden Mortar ; then make Application . In Fevers , when the Tongue is dry , and chap'd , dip a Leaf of it in Rose-water , and apply it to the Tongue , and repeat it often . Take of the Juice one Spoonful , of White-wine two Spoonfuls ; mix them together ; drop one or two Drops into the Eyes , and apply a double Linnen Rag , dipped in the same . This is good for an hot Distillation on the Eyes . Hyssop , in Latin Hyssopus . 'T is hot , and acrid : It attenuates , opens , and cleanses . 'T is chiefly used in Diseases of the Lungs . 'T is frequently applied outwardly to remove Blood that is setled in the Eyes . A Bunch of it being boyl'd in Water , and applied hot to the Eye , is also very good for Bruises . I. JAck-by-the-Hedge , or Sauce-alone , in Latin Alliaria . It sends forth Stalks , round , channel'd and solid ; small , and somewhat hairy ; three or four Foot high . The Root is small , woody and white ; and stinks like Garlick . The Leaves are first round , like Ground-Ivy , but much larger ; but soon afterwards they are a little pointed , and indented about the Edges ; they are of a pale Green , and smooth , and set on large Foot-stalks ; the Smell and Taste of them is not so strong as Garlick ; they are placed at a great distance upon the Stalks . Disorderly , upon the tops of the Stalks and Branches , are many whitish , small Flowers , consisting of four small Leaves , upon very short Foot-stalks ; in the midst whereof are Tufts , of a Colour betwixt Yellow and Green. The oblong and blackish Seed is contain'd in long Cods , that are angl'd , and divided by a Membrane that has two Valves . It grows in Hedges and Ditches . Country-people use it in Sauces . When it is green , it provokes Urine ; when dry , it expels Poyson . Being boyl'd in Wine , or mix'd with Hony , it cures old Coughs . 'T is excellent for resisting Putrefaction : Upon which Account , the Herb it self , beat up with Hony , and the Juice boyl'd till it is thick , are put into Cataplasms for Gangreens , and other putrid and malignant Ulcers . The Seed applied to the Bottom of the Belly , cures Mother-fits . The Seeds rub'd , and put into the Nose , provokes Sneezing , and purges the Head. The Herb boyl'd in Oyl and Water , and taken inwardly , relieves Asthmaticks . Some boyl the Leaves in Clysters for the Cholick . Nephritick Pains , and the Stone . 'T is like true Scordium in Virtue and Smell . Fabricius Hildanus says , he often found the Juice very good for Gangreens , And none need wonder why the Ancients , especially the Arabians , substituted this Herb for Scordium ; not for that Scordium was unknown to them , but because they found , in a manner , the same Virtues in this Plant. Besides , Scordium does not grow in many Regions , and so it must be had dry and obsolete ; whereas this Herb grows almost every where . White Iessamin , in Latin Jasminum album . The Flowers are chiefly used to perfume Gloves . The Oyl of it heals , mollifies , and opens ; and is used in Contractions of the Limbs ; and the like . Iew's-ear , in Latin Fungus sambucinus . It grows to the Trunk of the Elder-tree . Being dried , it will keep good a Year . Boyl'd in Milk , or infus'd in Vinegar , 't is good to gargle the Mouth or Throat in Quinsies , and other Inflammations of the Mouth and Throat . And being infus'd in some proper Water , it is good in Diseases of the Eyes . St. Iohn's-wort , in Latin Hypericon . It has a woody Root , that is much divided , and hath many stiff , woody , round , reddish Twigs , two Foot and an half high , or higher , and divided into many Branches . The Leaves grow by Pairs , opposite to one another , and have no Foot-stalks ; they are smooth , and full of Holes , which may be plainly perceiv'd if you hold them up against the Sun ; they taste dry and astringent , with some kind of Bitterness . At the top of the Stalks and Branches grow yellow Flowers of five Leaves apiece , with yellow Tufts in the middle ; which being bruis'd , yield a bloody Juice . After the Flowers , come small , round Heads , wherein are contain'd small , black Seeds . It grows in Hedges , and among Bushes . 'T is an excellent Diuretick and Vulnerary Herb. A Decoction of it cures Tertian and Quartan-Agues : It stops Spitting of Blood , and expels Gravel . A Tincture of the Flowers is excellent in a Mania : And the Flowers infus'd in Spirit of Wine , kill Worms . The Compounded Oyl of the London-Dispensatory is much us'd , and is made in the following manner : Take one Pint of White-wine ; of the Tops , and Flowers , and Seeds of St. John's-wort four Ounces ; bruise them , and infuse them three Days in a Pint of old Oyl of Olives , in the Sun , or upon a gentle Fire ; and then press it . Note , they must infuse in a Glass well stop'd . There must be a second and third Infusion in the same Wine . After the third Infusion , boyl it till all the Wine is , in a manner , consum'd ; then strain it , and add three Ounces of Turpentine , and one Scruple of Saffron ; then boyl it a little , and put it up for Use . This is excellent for Bruises and Aches . For Spitting of Blood , Take of the Leaves of St. John's-wort , Hart's-tongue , Speed-well , Mouse-ear , and Ground-Ivy , each one Handful ; of the Roots of Chervil , and fresh Nettles , each one Ounce ; boyl them in three Pints of Fountain-water , to two ; add an Ounce and an half of Raisins of the Sun ston'd , of Liquorish two Drams , of the Byzantine Syrup two Ounces ; clarifie them with the White of an Egg , and make an Apozem : Take four or six Ounces twice or thrice a Day , for a Month. Iuly-flowers , in Latin Caryophyllus . They are Cephalick and Cordial . The Syrup is chiefly used , and is made in the following manner : Take of fragrant July-flowers , the White being cut off , one Pound ; pour on them a Quart of Spring-water , and let them stand all Night ; then strain the Liquor , and , being gently warm'd , dissolve therein four Pounds of the whitest Sugar , without boiling it ; and make a Syrup . Iuniper-tree , in Latin Juniperus . It spreads it self near the Ground . The Leaves are like the Leaves of Furze , but not so large , nor so prickly ; they are always green ; they are stiff , and smooth above ; they are seldom an Inch long , and are very narrow . The Branches are divided into many Twigs . The Berries are many , round , and twice as large as Pepper ; when they are ripe they are blackish ; they taste acrid and resinous , with a sort of Sweetness . The Wood being burnt , perfumes the Air. The Berries are good for a cold Stomach , and are good against Wind and Gripes : They provoke Urine , and expel Poyson , and are good in Diseases of the Head and Nerves . The Oyl of Juniper is much in use ; it helps the Tooth-ach , and is good in the Cholick , and against Gravel : The Dose is five or six Drops , in a proper Vehicle . Climbing - Ivy , in Latin Hedera Arborea . 'T is frequently used outwardly , upon Issues , and for Pains in the Ears proceeding from Matter contain'd within . The Ancients boyl'd the Leaves in Wine , and applied them to Burns , and malignant Ulcers . Some that are afflicted with the Gout apply the green Leaves to the pain'd Parts . A Pugil of the dried Flowers , taken in Wine , cures the Bloody Flux . A large quantity of the Powder of the ripe Berries taken in Wine , is an excellent Remedy for the Plague . A Dram of the Stones taken in Wine , provokes Urine , and expels Gravel . Three of the Stones powder'd , and taken , with a little Saffron , in Penny-royal-water , for some Days , in the Morning , scarce ever fails to move the Courses : It must be taken hot . The Berries purge upwards and downwards . The Oyl of the Berries , drawn by Distillation , is very good for cold Diseases of the Joints : It provokes the Courses , expels Gravel , and cures sordid Ulcers . Take one Dram of the ripe Berries , dried in the Shade , and powder'd , in a Glass of White-wine : This is very Sudorifick , and is good in the Plague , and for Pains of the Stomach . Ground - Ivy , in Latin Hedera terrestris . 'T is Vulnerary , either outwardly applied , or taken inwardly . 'T is also Diuretick , and moves the Courses . 'T is frequently used for Diseases of the Lungs , for Obstructions of the Kidnies , and the Jaundice , and in Clysters for the Cholick . The People in the North put it into their Beer , to clear it ; and therefore it is call'd Alehoof . The Juice of it drawn up into the Nostrils , cures inveterate and violent Head-aches . A Tincture of the Leaves , made in Nantz-Brandy , is excellent in the Cholick . Take of the Conserve of Red Roses four Ounces , of Flowers of Sulphure four Scruples , of pure Oyl of Turpentine one Dram , of the Species of the Lungs of a Fox three Drams , of Syrup of Ground-Ivy a sufficient quantity ; make a Linctus : Lick of it often in a Day , with a Liquorish-stick . This is proper to stop a Tickling Cough . K. KIdny , or French-beans , in Latin Phaseolus . They provoke Urine , and are good in the Stone , a Dram of the Powder of them being taken in White-wine . They are of easie Digestion , and excite Venery . Common Knot-grass , in Latin Polygonum mas vulgare . The Root is hard , woody , and single , and has many Fibres , and is of an astringent Taste . It has many Stalks ; they are sometimes upright , but they oftner bend towards the Earth , or lie on it ; they are above two Foot long ; they are small , round , solid and smooth . The Leaves are placed alternately ; they are oblong , narrow , and smooth , and are placed on very short Foot-stalks . From the Wings of the lower Leaves , at the Knots of the Stalks , come forth small Branches : And from the Wings of the Upper , two or three small Flowers together , on short Foot-stalks ; they consist of five Leaves , and are of a light purple Colour . The Seeds are pretty large , triangular , and of a dark Chesnut-colour . 'T is Vulnerary , Drying , and Astringent . 'T is chiefly used for stopping all Fluxes . Outwardly 't is used for Wounds and Ulcers , and for Inflammations of the Eyes . A certain Nobleman that vomited Blood , and had used other Medicines in vain , was much reliev'd by the Juice of this , in a little Styptick Wine . L. COmmon Ladies-bed-straw , in Latin Gallium luteum vulgare . This Ladies-bed-straw rises up with several small , brown and square , upright Stalks , a Yard high , or more ; sometimes branch'd forth into many Parts , full of Joints , and with several very small , fine Leaves at every one of them , little , or not at all rough . At the Tops of the Branches grow many long Tufts , or Branches of yellow Flowers , set very thick together , one above another ; they smell pretty strong and resinous . The Seed is small , and black ; and two , for the most part , joyn'd together . The Root is reddish , and has many small Fibres . The Tops of it turn Milk , like Rennet . The Herb , or the Powder of it , stops Bleeding ; and is commended for Cancerous Ulcers . Ladies-mantle , in Latin Alchimilla . It has a Root of the thickness of the Little Finger , or Thumb , consisting of many Fibres , that are astringent , and drying . Some thin , hairy Stalks arise , branching out about nine Inches high ; upon which there are small Flowers , of a Grass-colour , placed in a Circle ; each consists of eight Leaves , four large , and four small ; placed alternately ; in the middle whereof are little yellow Tufts . The Flowers grow on the uppermost Seminal Vessels ; two small , shining Seeds are contain'd in each Vessel , not exactly round , but somewhat long in one part . Some of the Leaves arise immediately from the Root , with long , hairy Foot-stalks , about one Handful and an half long : Others adhere to the Stalk , by a short , or no Foot-stalk at all . As to other things , the Leaf is like a Mallow , of a Colour betwixt yellow and green , and hairy under ; divided into eight or nine obtuse Angles , peculiar Nerves coming into each Angle , from the Foot-stalks ; they are neatly indented about the Edges . It grows in Meadows and Pastures , especially on hilly Grounds , spontaneously . There is abundance of it in the North of England , in Yorkshire and Derbyshire , where it is commonly called Bear's-foot . 'T is an excellent Wound-herb . 'T is hot and dry , and astringent . It stops Bleeding , the Courses , and the Whites . The Leaves , the Tops , and the Roots are used in Vulnerary Potions , Powders , Plasters , and Ointments . Rags dipped in a Decoction of it , and applied to Women's Breasts when they are very lax , renders them hard and solid . It agglutinates inward Wounds , and Ruptures . And the Decoction of it , or the Powder of the dried Herb , taken in the Decoction , or in the distill'd Water , is excellent in curing Children's Bursten Bellies . The Astringent Quality is chief in this Plant ; by means whereof it does what it does . Take of Ladies-mantle , Sanicle , Golden-rod , Sengreen , Betony and Agrimony , each one Handful ; Marsh-mallows two Handfuls ; Fern , Flowers of Camomile , St. John's-wort , Mugwort , Briars , Origanum , and Tormentil-Leaves and Roots , each one Handful ; put them into three Bags , then boyl them in the Faeces of Red Wine ; and apply them one after another . These are very astringent , and of good use to stop Fluxes . Ladies-smock , in Latin Cardamine . The Root is white , thick , and has many small Fibres . It has most commonly but one Stalk , upright , round , firm and smooth , and about nine Inches high , reddish near the Earth . 'T is divided into Branches , at the top whereof are many Flowers together , of a light-purple Colour ; they are large , and consist of four obtuse , veiny Leaves . The Cods are of a deep purple Colour , and a Finger in length , or longer ; they are upright , rigid , and somewhat flat . The Leaves are of two sorts ; the Lower lie on the Earth , and are divided into four or five small Leaves , sticking to the Rib by Intervals ; the Uppermost , on the Stalk , have no Foot-stalks ; they are smooth , and divided into small pieces . It tastes like Water-cresses . Take of the Conserve of Ladies-smock and Brook-lime , made with an equal weight of Sugar , each three Ounces ; of the Species of the three Sanders , of Diarrhod● , Abbatis , each one Dram and an half ; of Ivory powder'd one Dram , of Pearl half a Dram , of Salt of Wormwood and Tamaris , each one Dram ; make an Electuary , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Coral : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Night and Morning . This is good in an hot Scurvy . Lavender , in Latin Lavendula . 'T is Cephalick , and good for the Nerves ; and is much of the same Virtue with Staechas . 'T is chiefly used in Catarrhs for Palsies , Convulsions , Giddiness , Lethargy , and the like . It provokes Urine , and the Courses , and hastens Delivery : And it is used for Flatulent Gripes . 'T is used outwardly in Fomentations . The distill'd Water , the Conserve , and the Oyl are in use . The following Medicine is counted excellent to hasten Delivery : Take of the Seeds of Lavender half a Dram , of the Seeds of Plantane and Endive , each two Scruples ; make a Powder : Take it in the Waters of Endive and Holly , each three Ounces . The Oyl of it kills Lice in Children's Heads , their Heads being anointed with it . The Spirit of it is most in use , and is , indeed , an excellent Medicine . 'T is made in the following manner : Take of the Flowers of Lavender one Gallon , pour on them three Gallons of the best Brandy , and stop the Vessel close ; let them infuse in the Sun for the space of six Days , then distil them in an Alembeck . Take of the Flowers of Sage , Rosemary and Betony , each one Handful ; of Borrage , Bugloss , Lilly of the Vallies , and Cowslips , each two Handfuls ; infuse all these Flowers , gather'd in Season , in a Gallon of the best Brandy , and mingle it with the Spirit of Lavender above-mention'd , adding of the Leaves of Balm , Feverfew , Oranges , and Lawrel-berries , each one Ounce : After sufficient Digestion , distil them again ; and at length add of Orange and Citron-Peel , and the Seed of Peony , each six Drams ; Cinnamon , Nurmegs , Mace , Cardamoms , Cubebs , and Yellow-Sanders , of each half an Ounce ; of the Wood of Aloes one Dram ; digest them twenty four Hours , strain them , then add of prepar'd Pearl two Drams ; of Amber-grease , Musk and Saffron , each half a Scruple ; of dried Roses , and Red-Sanders , each half an Ounce ; of Yellow-Sanders , and the Bark of dried Citron , each two Drams ; hang the Species in a Rag , in the Spirit above-mention'd . Common Lavender-c●tton , in Latin Abrotanum faemina vulgare . The Root is thick , hard and woody . The Twigs are above two Foot high ; they are woody , tender , and white with Down , and are divided into many Branches , and are encompass'd by the Leaves , which are about an Inch long , and a little indented ; they have a Physical Smell , and a bitter and acrid Taste . 'T is chiefly used in Obstructions of the Liver and Kidnies , and to cure the Jaundice . It kills Worms . And the dried Leaves do good for the Whites . Spurge - Laurel , in Latin Laureola . 'T is about four Foot high , or higher . The Stalk is sometimes single , and sometimes divided into Branches . The Bark is whitish . The Stalk bends easily , but is hard to break . The Leaves are placed at the top of the Stalk ; they are like Laurel-leaves . The whole Plant tastes hot . Being chew'd , it inflames the Jaws . Taken inwardly , it provokes Vomiting ; and hurts and burns the Stomach , and inward Parts ; and therefore , by reason of its great Acrimony , 't is seldom prescrib'd by Physicians . The Powder of it infus'd in Vinegar , and sprinkled upon Cancers , does good before they are ulcer'd . Leeks , in Latin Porrum . They have the same Virtue with Onions . Garden - Lettice , in Latin Lactuca sativa . It cools the Stomach , and qualifies Choler and Heat , and disposes to Rest , and increases Milk , and yields good Nourishment . In Frenzies , Madness , and Burning Fevers , and the like , apply to the Temples , and the Coronal Suture , and also to the Wrists , double Rags , dip'd in Lettice-water wherein Sal prunella has been dissolv'd , viz. half an Ounce to a Pint of the Water . Lilly of the Vallies , in Latin Lilium convallium . It has a small , white , fibrous Root . The Stalk is angular , and about an Hand high . The Leaves are like the Leaves of the smallest Water-Plantane . It has small , white Bell-Flowers , of a pleasant Smell . The Flowers and Leave are counted good in Apoplexies , Palsies , for the Falling-sickness , and Giddiness , and other cold Diseases of the Head. Take of Conserve of Lilly of the Vallies six Ounces , of the Powder of the Root of Male-Peony half an Ounce , of Humane-skull prepar'd three Drams , of the Seeds and Flowers of Male-Peony powder'd , each two Drams ; of Red Coral prepar'd , of Pearl , and the whitest Amber , each one Dram ; of Salt of Coral four Scruples , of the Syrup of the Flowers of Male-Peony a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary : The Dose is two Drams , Morning and Evening . This is commended in an Apoplexy . Water - Lilly , in Latin Nymphaea . The Roots , the Leaves , the Flowers , and Seeds of the Yellow and White Water-Lilly are used in Fluxes ; especially for a Gonorrhaea , and nocturnal Pollutions . They are said to lessen Venery . The Root of the White Water-Lilly moderates the Flux of the Courses . Take of the Waters of Purslane , Lettice , Roses and Water-Lillies , each one Ounce ; of Syrup of Violets , and of Water-Lillies , each six Drams ; of Sal prunella one Dram : Take this often , and it will cure the Heat of Urine . White - Lilly , in Latin Lilium . The distill'd Water of it is given to Women that have hard Labours , and to expel the After-birth . The Root is commonly used in Cataplasms to asswage Pain , and to ripen Tumours . The Oyl of Lillies serves for the same purpose . 'T is said , many People in Dropsies have been cured with the Juice mix'd with Barly-flower , and made into Bread ; which Bread they must use only for the space of a Month , or six Weeks . Lime-tree , in Latin Tilia . The Bark and the Leaves repel , and dry , and provoke Urine , and the Courses . A Mucilage of the Bark does much Good in Burns and Wounds . The Leaves rub'd , and sprinkl'd with Water , discuss Swellings of the Feet . The Flowers are Cephalick , and smell sweet . The distill'd Water of them is frequently used for the Falling-sickness , Giddiness , and Apoplexies : The Dose is one Ounce , or one Ounce and an half . Women use it to beautifie their Faces : And some take it for the Gripes . The Berries powder'd , are much commended for the Bloody-Flux , and other Fluxes of the Belly . Being rub'd with Vinegar , and put up the Nostrils , they stop Bleeding at the Nose : And some of them taken inwardly , do the same . Liquorish , in Latin Glycyrr●iza . 'T is good for the Lungs , and the Reins . It mitigates Acrimony , and helps Expectoration , and gently loosens Children's Bellies . 'T is chiefly used for Coughs , Hoarsness , Consumption , Pleurisie , Erosions of the Bladder , and Sharpness of Urine . Syrup of Liquorish is made in the following manner : Take of Green Liquorish , cleansed and bruis'd , two Ounces ; of White Maiden-hair one Ounce , of Hyssop half an Ounce ; pour on them three Pints of hot Fountain-water , let them stand in Infusion twenty four Hours ; strain it , and clarifie it ; and with the best Hony , and Fine Sugar , each ten Ounces , make a Syrup , according to Art. Liverwort , in Latin Hepatica vulgaris . The Root of it is as fine as Silk . The Leaves are a Fingers-breadth , and twice as long , or longer ; above they are green , or a little yellowish ; they are scaly , like the Skin of a Serpent ; they have no Flowers . The Stalk is white , firm and juicy , and about four Inches long ; upon which there is , as it were , a small Fungus . It grows in shady , wet places , among Stones . It tastes a little bitterish , and astringent . 'T is chiefly used in Obstructions of the Liver and Bladder . 'T is good in the Jaundice , for the Itch , and a Gonorrhaea . Outwardly applied , it stops Blood in Wounds . Lovage , in Latin Levisticum . The Stalk is as high as a Man , thick-jointed , hollow , and channel'd . The Leaves are large , and divided into Wings ; they are of a shining Green , and of a strong Smell . At the top of the Stalks and Branches are large Tufts of yellow Flowers . The Seed is pretty large , and flat . The Root is thick , and woody . 'T is Alexipharmick , Diuretick , and Vulnerary . It strengthens the Stomach , and does good in an Asthma . It forces the Courses , and the Monthly Purgations ; and expels a dead Child . It opens Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen ; and cures the Jaundice . 'T is used outwardly , in Baths , and Cataplasms for the Womb. The Virtues of it are much the same with Angelica , and Master-wort . Half a Dram of the Seed provokes the Courses . The Juice of the Leaves expels the After-birth . Lung-wort , in Latin Muscus arboreus . It grows on old Oaks and Beeches , in dark , shady , old Woods . It has broad , grayish , rough Leaves , variously folded , crumpl'd and gash'd on the edges , and sometimes spotted on the upper side . It bears no Stalk , nor Flower . 'T is Drying , and Astringent . It stops Bleeding , and cures fresh Wounds . It stops the Courses , and the Flux of the Belly . The Powder , the Syrup , and the distill'd Water of it are commonly used for Diseases of the Lungs ; as , Coughs , Short Breath , Consumptions , and the like . That which grows on an Oak is excellent in curing the Jaundice : Take one Handful of it , and boyl it in a Pint of Small Beer , in a Pot well stopped , till half is consum'd : Take thirteen Spoonfuls of it warm , Morning and Evening . Lupines , in Latin Lupinus sativus . Inwardly taken , it kills Worms . But it is chiefly used outwardly , in Cataplasms for Gangreens , and malignant Ulcers , and the like . M. MAdder , in Latin Rubia tinctorum . 'T is used in Vulnerary Potions ; but whether it is Astringent , or Opening , is disputed . They that count it Astringent , prescribe it for the Bloody-Flux , the Flux of the Courses , and of the Hemorrhoids . They that suppose it is Opening , use it in the Jaundice , for the Dropsie , and Obstruction of Urine . And perhaps it partakes of both Qualities , first Opening , and then Binding , as is the Nature of Rubarb . White Maiden-hair , or Wall-Rue , in Latin Adian●um album . ' The Root is very small , consisting of very small , black Fibres . It grows upon old Walls . It has many Foot-stalks , that are small , and about half an Hand high , and blackish about the Roots , or brown ; they are elsewhere green , and somewhat divided at top . From the Extremities and Sides of these the Leaves grow ; they are channel'd , and somewhat stiff , and indented about the Edges ; the upper Part is green , the Under sprinkled with red or brown Powder , that seems fine , and tastes somewhat sowre and astringent , with a little mixture of Sweetness . It grows in Cambridgshire , on the Walls of Cherry-Hinton-Church . It removes the Tartareous and Viscous Mucilage that is contain'd in the Lungs ; and therefore it is good for those that have Coughs , and Short Breath ; and for others that have Pains in the Side , or in the Kidnies or Bladder . It gently provokes Urine , and expels Stones and Gravel ; and is of great use in Children's Ruptures , the Powder of it being given four Days together . Take of Syrup of Maiden-hair , and of Jujubes , each three Ounces ; of Oyl of Flax fresh drawn two Ounces , of Fine Sugar two Drams ; mingle them , make a Lohoch : Take half a Spoonful every other Hour . This is good for Coughs , and Pains of the Sides . Common Mallow , in Latin Malva vulgaris . It mollifies , eases Pain , loosens the Belly , mitigates Sharpness of Urine . 'T is used outwardly , in Cataplasms , and Fomentations , to ripen Tumours , and to ease Pain ; and in Clysters , to loosen the Belly in Nephritick Pains . Three Ounces of the Decoction of the Leaves , or the distill'd Water of them , with one Ounce and an half of Syrup of Violets , cure Heat of Urine presently . Marsh - Mallows , in Latin Althaea . It softens , discusses , eases Pain , brings Tumours to Suppuration , and corrects sharp Humours . The Herb , the Root , and Seeds , are all good for the same purpose . 'T is chiefly used for Diseases of the Bladder , and the Stone of the Kidnies ; and for an Asthma , and Pleurisie . 'T is also used in Clysters , and Cataplasms . The Syrup of Marsh-mallows is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows two Ounces ; of Meadow-grass , Asparagus , Liquorish , Raisins of the Sun , and Red Chich-Pease , each one Ounce ; Tops of Marsh-mallows , Mallows , Pellitory of the Wall , Pimpernel , Common Maiden-hair , and Mont pelier-Maiden-hair , of each of Handful ; of the four Lesser and Great Cold Seeds , each two Handfuls ; wash and cleanse the Roots from their Dirt , Pith and Strings , and slice them ; and having boyld the Grass-Roots a quarter of an Hour , first , in eight Pints of Fountain-water , put into the Decoction the Roots of Marsh-mallows and Asparagus , and let them boyl well for half an Hour ; then add the Raisins cut , and the Chich-pease whole ; when they have boyld a little while , put in the Tops of the Mallows , Marsh-mallows , Pellitory , and Pimpernel , shred , and boyl them about a quarter of an Hour among the rest ; after that , add the Liquorish slic'd , and the Maiden-hair cut ; and when they begin to boyl , put in the cold Seeds , thrust them down into the Decoction , and take the whole off the Fire , and strain them a quarter of an Hour afterwards ; then clarifie the Liquor with the White of an Egg ; add four Pounds of Sugar , and boyl it over a moderate Fire , to the Consistence of a Syrup . Ointment of Marsh-mallows is made in the following manner : Take of the fresh Roots of Marsh-mallows two Pounds , Flax and Fenugreek-seeds , of each one Pound ; of Fountain-water eight Pints ; let them infuse three Days , then boyl them gently , and press out the Mucilage ; whereof , take two Pounds , of Common Oyl four Pints ; let them boyl together till the watery Part of the Mucilage is evaporated ; then add one Pound of Yellow Wax , Rosin half a Pound , Turpentine two Ounces ; boyl them to the Consistence of an Ointment . Vervain - Mallow , in Latin Alcea vulgaris . It has a woody , Perennial Root , which sends forth many Stalks , three or four Foot high , or higher ; they are round , fill'd with a fungous Pith , and hairy ; the Hairs are few , and long ; they are cover'd with a Sky-colour'd Dust , which may be easily wiped off . The Leaves that come from the Root , and the lowermost on the Stalks , are somewhat round , and indented about the Edges , and are placed on long Foot-stalks ▪ Those that are on the Stalks are placed alternately ; the nearer they approach to the Top , so much shorter are their Foot-stalks ; and they are cut in deeper . There are most commonly five large Jags , almost like the Leaves of Monk's-hood ; they are of a dark-green Colour , and hairy , especially on the Underside . A Flower is placed in every Wing of the Leaves , and has an hairy , four-square Foot-stalk ; and there is great Abundance of them on the Stalks , and upon the tops of the Branches ; they are large , and of a purple Colour , and consist of five channel'd Leaves , jointed at the bottom . The Cup is hairy , and divided into five Parts ; under which there are three narrow Leaves , that come together when the Flower falls , and make a Receptacle for the Seeds , which are hairy and black when they come to maturity ; joyn'd together , they represent a Cheese . It grows frequently among Bushes . 'T is reckon'd amongst Emplastick and Emollient Medicines . And as it is like , so it agrees in Virtue with the Mallow . 'T is much commended by Empericks , for curing Dimnness of Sight . A Decoction of it is good for the Gripes . The Great Maple , commonly call'd the Sycamore-tree , tho' falsly , in Latin Acer majus . I think it does not grow of its own accord amongst us ; yet it is so frequent in Courts , and Church-yards , and about Gentlemen's Houses , that it may be well reckon'd amongst those that are ours by Adoption . At the Beginning of spring , when the buds grow big , but before they unfold themselves into Leaves , this Tree , being cut in the Trunk , Branches , or Roots , yields plentifully , like the Birch-tree , a sweet Liquor , fit to be drunk . Also in the Autumn , presently after the Leaves fall off : And in the Winter too , when it is cold , and somewhat frosty ; for we have observ'd in this Tree , and in the Lesser Maple , and also in the Walnut tree , cut or bored , that after a Frosty Night , when the Sun shines clear , ( if the Frost has not been too violent ) the Juice flows plentifully when the Sun has been up two or three Hours , especially about Noon . And after a long and hard Frost , just when the Frost begins to break , it flows most of all . Garden - Marigold , in Latin Calendula sativa . The Flowers are Cordial , Hepatick , and Alexipharmick ; and provoke Sweat , and the Courses , and hasten Delivery . The distill'd Water drop'd into the Eyes , or Rags wet in it , and applied to them , cures the Redness and Inflammation of them . Take of Conserve of Marigold-flowers two Ounces , Confection of Alkermes , and of Hyacinth , each two Drams ; of Pearl powder'd one Ounce , of Syrup of the Juice of Citron a sufficient quantity ; make a Confection : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Night and Morning . This is very Cordial , and refreshes the Spirits . Marjoram , in Latin Majorana . It digests , and attenuates . 'T is good in cold Diseases of the Head , taken any way . The Powder of the dried Herb drawn up into the Nostrils , provokes Sneezing . Take of the Leaves of Marjoram , Rosemary and Sage , each half a Dram ; of Tobacco one Dram , of White Hellebore and Ginger , each one Scruple ; of Musk two Grains ; make a Sneezing-powder . Master-wort , in Latin Imperatoria . 'T is Alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . It expels Wind , and is excellent in the Cholick . 'T is chiefly used for the Biting of venomous Creatures , and malignant Diseases . It helps Expectoration , and cures a Stinking Breath , and is good for Flegmatick Diseases of the Head , a Palsie , Apoplexy , and the like . Half a Spoonful of the Powder of it , taken in Wine , an Hour before the Fit comes , is said to cure a Quartan-Ague . 'T is also counted very good for the Dropsie , and long Fevers . A piece of the Root put into an hollow Tooth , eases the Pain . 'T is , in Shape and Virtue , much like Angelica . Maudlin , in Latin Ageratum vulgare . It agrees in Virtue and Temperament with Costmary . Stinking May-weed , in Latin Cotula foetida . The Root is single , white , and has many Fibres . It has sometimes but one Stalk , sometimes more ; they are a Foot high , round , and smooth , or with a short Down ; they are full of Branches , which come from the Wings of the Leaves , and grow higher than the Stalks . The Leaves are placed alternately ; they are cut into narrow and sharp Jags , and are of a pale-green Colour ; they stink . Upon the top of the Stalks and Branches grow pretty large Flowers ; they are placed upon long Foot-stalks , their Leaves are white , the Dish or Bottom is yellow ; when the Flowers fade , the Dish grows round . It grows commonly amongst Corn , and in Till'd Grounds . The Decoction of this Herb is used by some successfully for the King's-Evil . Meadow-sweet , in Latin Vlmaria . The Fibres of the Roots are reddish , and woody . The Stalk is three Foot high , or higher , upright , angular , smooth , reddish , firm and branchy . The Leaves grow to the Stalk alternately , by Intervals ; they are broad , and wing'd , and deeply indented about the Edges ; they are rough , hard , and crumpl'd , like Elm-leaves ; above they are green , underneath white ; they smell and taste pleasantly . Tufts of white Flowers stand thick together on the tops of the Stalks and Branches ; they smell sweeter than the Leaves . The Seeds are oblong , naked , and crooked . It grows in moist Meadows , and on the Banks of Brooks . 'T is Sudorifick , and Alexipharmick . 'T is good in Fluxes of all Kinds ; for a Loosness , the Bloody Flux , the Flux of the Courses , and for Spitting of Blood ; and also in the Plague . The Leaves put into Wine or Beer , impart a pleasant Taste to it . 'T is an Ingredient in the Milk-Water called Aqua Lactis alexiteria , which is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Meadow-sweet , Carduus B. and Goat's-Rue , each six Handfuls ; of Mint , and common Wormwood , each five Handfuls ; of Rue three Handfuls , of Angelica two Handfuls ; bruise them , and add to them three Gallons of New Milk ; distil them in a cold Still . Medlar-tree , in Latin Mespilus . Medlars stop Vomiting , and all Fluxes of the Belly . Melilot , in Latin Melilotus . The Root is white , small , clammy , and has short Fibres . It has many Stalks , two or three Foot high , or higher , smooth , round , channel'd , empty , weak and branchy . The Leaves are placed alternately , by Intervals , three on one Foot-stalk , about an Inch and an half long : The Leaves are oblong , smooth , indented , and most times gnaw'd about the edges , and of a dull green Colour . The Flowers are placed on long Spikes , that come from the Wings of the Leaves ; they are small , and yellow . Short , hanging , wrinkl'd Cods succeed them , that are black when they are ripe . The Seed is yellowish . It flowers in June and July , and grows amongst Bushes , and sometimes with Corn. It digests , mollifies , and eases Pain ; for which purposes it is commonly used in Plasters and Cataplasms . To ease the Pain in a Pleurifie , the following Fomentation has been used with good Success : Take of the Herb Melilot , and true Pellitory , each two Handfuls ; of Betony one Handful ; make a Decoction , and apply it to the Breast often . Melon , in Latin Melo . They are cold and moist , and apt to putrifie in the Stomach , and to occasion Fevers and Gripes . The Seed is one of the Great Cold Seeds . Take of Seeds of Melons and Pumpions , each half an Ounce ; of the Seeds of White-Poppy two Drams , eight Sweet Almonds blanch'd ; beat them in a Marble-Mortar , and pour on them gradually a Pint and an half of Barly-water ; strain it , and sweeten it with Fine Sugar ; make an Emulsion . This is used to cure Heat of Urine . Common English Mercury , or All-good , in Latin Bonus Henericus . The Root is thick , and yellowish , and has some Fibres ; 't is acrid , and bitter . It sends forth many Stalks that are channel'd , partly erect , and partly supine ; they have a small Down on them , and are a Foot , or two Foot high . The Leaves are triangular , like Orache , or Cuckow-pint ; above they are smooth , under sprinkl'd with fine Flower ; they are placed upon long Foot-stalks , joyn'd alternately to the Stalks ; they taste somewhat nitrous . The little Flowers are placed on the Top-branches , in Clusters , on an Ear ; they are yellow , and have Threads ; the come out of a five-leav'd Cup ; they are so very small , that the Parts of them can scarce be discern'd . The Seeds are small , and black when they are ripe , and in Figure like a Kidny ; they are either included in Membranaceous Bladders , or in the Flowers . It grows in Courts , and Cross-ways , and amongst Rubbish , and also frequently with Pot-herbs . It flowers in April and May. 'T is excellent for cleansing and healing sordid Ulcers . The Leaves boyl'd with Pot-herbs , and eaten , render the Body loose . It kills the Worms that are in the putrid Ulcers of Four-footed Beasts , being bruised , and applied to the Ulcers . The whole Herb , used in form of a Cataplasm , mitigates the Pain of the Gout ; and there is no Danger to be fear'd from the Use of it in this Case ; for it does not repel , but discusses , and digests ; and besides , is Anodine : Which Qualities are rarely found in one Simple . Take of Common English Mercury , green , without the Flowers , four Handfuls ; of Camomile and Elder-flowers dried , two Handfuls ; beat them grosly , and boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Elder-water , till they are very tender ; then mix with them of Gum-Caranna and Camphor , each half an Ounce ; make a Cataplasm for the Gout . Take of the Leaves of Mercury , Marsh-mallows , and Pellitory , each one Handful ; of the Flowers of Camomile one Pugil ; of Carraway , Cumin-seeds , and Laurel-berries , each one Ounce ; boyl them in clear Posset-drink ; to twelve Ounces of the strain'd Liquor , add three Ounces of Hony of Mercury , and two Drams of Hierapicra ; mingle them , and make a Carminative Clyster . This is useful in the Cholick . Dog 's - Mercury , in Latin Cynocrambe . It has many small , fibrous Roots , that are Perennial and pliant , of a nauseous , sweetish Taste ; both the Male and Female creep in the Ground ; they are fill'd with an hard Nerve , like the Fibres of Hellebore . It has many Stalks , round and jointed ; they have large Spaces betwixt the Joints ; they are a Foot high , and without Branches ; near the Earth they are of a purple Colour . The Leaves are placed by Pairs , upon the Joints , one opposite to another , and are two or three Inches long , ( those that are below are much less ) and are sharp-pointed , and indented about the Edges ; they have short Foot-stalks ; they have a nauseous Taste . The Foot-stalks come from the Wings of the Leaves . The little Flowers are of a greenish Colour , and consist of three Leaves . It grows commonly in Woods and Hedges , and other shady Places . Prevotius , in his Book of Medicines for the Poor , ranks it amongst those things that evacuate Serosities gently . Milfoil , in Latin Millefolium . The Stalks are sometimes two Foot high , and higher ; they are small , stiff , round , channel'd , hairy , and full of Pith , and divided at top into Twigs . Many long Leaves lie on the Ground , which are finely cut into many small Parts , finer than Tansie ; they are a little indented about the edges : The Leaves on the Stalks are smaller and finer near the tops , where stand Tufts of small , white Flowers , with a yellowish Thrum in the middle ; of a strong Smell , but not unpleasant . The Root is woody , fibrous and blackish . It stops Blood. 'T is used for Bleeding at the Nose , and for all Fluxes . 'T is outwardly applied for Bleeding at the Nose , and for the Head-ach ; and to heal Wounds and Ruptures . Milk-wort , in Latin Polygala . The Root is woody , white , of a bitterish Taste , and somewhat Aromatick . It has many Stalks ; some upright , and some creeping ; they are about an Hand in length , and somewhat reddish . It has many Leaves , that grow alternately . The little Flowers are placed on a Spike , and are of a Sky-colour ; and sometimes white , and of other Colours . The Leaves that grow on the Stalks are oblong , and sharp ; those that lie on the Ground are roundish . It grows commonly in dry Pastures . An Handful of it infus'd in Wine all Night , purges Choler by Stool very much . Mint , in Latin Mentha . It strengthens the Stomach , takes off Crudities , and the Hickops , stops Vomiting , and expels Wind. Two Ounces of the Water taken often stops Vomiting . Outwardly applied , it takes off the Hardness of the Breasts , and dissolves Curdl'd Milk , and prevents the Breeding of it . The distill'd Water cures the Gripes in Children . The Smell of it strengthens the Brain , and preserves the Memory . Take of Black-Cherry-water , and Balm-water , each three Ounces ; Dr. Stephens's Water one Ounce and an half , Spirit of Mint three Drams , Confection of Alkermes two Drams , of Syrup of Mint a sufficient quantity ; make a Julep : The Dose is five Spoonfuls . This is good for Pains of the Stomach , and for Fainting . Misleto , in Latin Viscus . It grows on Apple-trees , Pear-trees and Crab-trees ; on Ashes and Oaks ; that which grows on the Oaks is most esteem'd . It grows also on the Barberry-tree , and the Hasel . Bird-lime is made of the Berries . The Wood is chiefly used for the Falling-sickness , and is counted a Specifick for it . 'T is also used for Apoplexies and Giddiness : 'T is taken inwardly , or hang'd about the Neck . In all which Diseases 't is reckon'd very prevalent by Ancient and Modern Physicians . The Powder of it also cures a Pleurisie , and forces the Courses . Some think that the Misleto that grows on the Hasel-tree is better for the Falling-sickness , and other Diseases of the Head , than that which grows on the Oak . Henricus ab Steers thinks it does not grow on Hasel-trees till they are about an Hundred Years old . A young Lady having been long troubled with an almost hereditary Falling-Sickness , and after having been wearied by Courses of Physick prescrib'd her by the famousest Doctors that could be procured , without at all mending , but rather growing worse ; so that sometimes she would have , in one Day , eight or ten dismal Fits , was cured only by the Powder of true Misleto , given , as much as would lie on a Six-pence , early in the Morning , in Black-Cherry-water , or in Beer , for some Days , near the Full-Moon . Mony-wort , or Herb-Two-pence , in Latin Nummularia major vulgaris . It has many long , slender Branches , that creep on the Ground , with two Leaves at each Joint , opposite to one another ; they are almost as round as a Penny , but that they are pointed a little at the Ends ; they are smooth , and of a yellowish green Colour ; they taste dry , and astringent . From the Wings of the Leaves come forth large , yellow Flowers , two most commonly at every Joint ; they consist of five sharp Leaves . The Seed is very small , and scarce visible . 'T is dry , astringent and vulnerary . The Flowers and Leaves beat , and applied to Wounds and Ulcers , cure them . Taken in Wine , they cure Dysenteries , and other Fluxes , and the Whites , and inward Wounds and Ulcers , especially of the Lungs . But it is most of all commended for Ruptures in Children , the Powder of it being taken inwardly , or the Herb being outwardly applied . Moon-wort , in Latin Lunaria . It springs up with one dark-green , thick , fat Leaf , standing upon a small Foot-stalk , about an Inch high : But when it is in Flower it has a small , tender Stalk , about three Inches high . The upper part of it , on each Side , is divided into five or seven Parts , and sometimes more , resembling an Half-moon . On the top of the Stalk are many Branches of small , long Tongues , much like the spiky Head of Adder's-tongue , of a brownish Colour . The Root is small , and fibrous . The Ointment of it , used to the Region of the Reins , is counted a certain Cure in the Bloody-Flux . Cup - Moss , in Latin Muscus pyxidatus . 'T is of an Ash-colour , and like a Cup. The Powder of it given in Posset-drink , or Small Beer , cures the Hooping-Cough by a Specifick Quality : A Scruple of it must be given Night and Morning . Or , Take an Ounce of the Moss , boyl it in a Quart of some Pectoral Water , till half is consumed ; then strain it , and make a Syrup with Sugar-Candy : 'T is good for the same . Moss of a dead Man's Scull . It being put up the Nostrils , stops Bleeding . 'T is common in Ireland . The Honourable Mr. Boyle was cured of a violent Hemorrhage by the use of it . Mother-wort , in Latin Cardiaca . 'T is commended by some for Diseases of the Heart ; but it is peculiarly good for Hypochondriack Diseases . It provokes the Courses and Urine , and cleanses the Breast of Flegm , and kills Worms . A Spoonful of the Powder of it taken in Wine , hastens Delivery wonderfully . A Decoction of it , or the Powder mix'd with Sugar , is very good in a Palpitation of the Heart , and for Hysterick and Hypochondriack Diseases . Farriers use it , with good Success , in Diseases of Horses , and other Cattel . Creeping Mouse-ear , in Latin Philosella repens . It grows every where in barren Pastures : It creeps on the Ground by Strings that root , and so it spreads ; they contain a bitter Milk. The Leaves are like the Ear of a Mouse , with long Hairs on them ; above they are green , below white ; they taste dry . Pale yellow Flowers are placed on each Stalk , which is small , hairy , and about an Hand and an half high . It flowers in June and July , and sometimes in May. 'T is very Astringent , Drying , and Vulnerary ; wherefore it is used successfully in Wound-drinks , Plasters and Ointments . It cures Dysenteries , and other Fluxes of the Belly , and stops Vomiting , and cures Children's Ruptures , and is excellent in the Stone . Some commend it for the Jaundice , and Swellings of the Spleen , and at the Beginning of a Dropsie . 'T is also commended for a Chin-cough . Take Wild-Thyme one Handful , Sassafras sliced one Ounce , Hyssop-water two Pints and an half ; infuse them on a gentle Heat for six Hours , afterwards strain it , and sweeten it with Syrup of Mouse-ear : Give some Spoonfuls of it oft in a Day . Or , Take Cup-moss powder'd one Ounce , White Sugar-candy two Ounces ; make a Powder : Give one Scruple , twice in a Day , in a Spoonful of Syrup of Mouse-ear . Let the Children continue the use of these things nine Days at least , if the Cough does not go off before . Mug-wort , in Latin Artemisia . The Root is about the bigness of a Finger , and creeps awry , sending down sometimes large , white Fibres , of an Aromatick Taste , and somewhat sweet . The Stalks are four or five Foot high , of the thickness of a Finger , round , channel'd , strong , and stiff , of a purple Colour , and with short Down on them , and full of Pith. They have many Leaves , placed alternately ; at the tops they are branchy ; the Leaves have an Aromatick Smell , somewhat like Lavender ; they are jagged , white above , hoary underneath . The Flowers are yellowish . The Seeds are small , and inclosed in round Heads . 'T is frequently used by Women , inwardly and outwardly , in all the Diseases peculiar to them . Three Drams of the Powder of the dried Herb taken in Wine , is an excellent Remedy for the Hip-Gout . The green Herb , or the Juice of it , taken in some convenient Liquor , is of great use for those that have taken too much Opium . The Syrup of Mug-wort is made in the following manner : Take of Mug-wort two Handfuls , of Penny-royal , Calamint , Wild-Marjoram , Balm , Unspotted Ar●mat , Cretick , Dittany , Savine , Marjoram , Ground-pine , Germander , St. John's ▪ wort , Feverfew with the Flowers , the Lesser Centaury , Rue , Betony , Vipers , Bugloss , each one Handful ; the Roots of Fennel , Smallage , Parsly , Asparagus , Knee-holm , Saxifrage , Elecampane , Cyperus-grass , Madder , Flower-de-luce , and Peony , of each one Ounce ; of Juniper-berries , of the Seeds of Lovage , Parsly , Smallage , Annise , Nigella , of Cubebs of the true Costus , Woody-Casia , the Sweet-smelling Flag , the Roots of Asarabacca , Pyrethrum and Valerian , each half an Ounce ; having cleans'd , cut and beat these things , infuse them twenty four Hours in twelve Pints of clear Water ; distil them in B. M. and draw off eight Pints of Water ; put what remains in the Still into a Press , and strain it ; boyl six Pounds of White Sugar in a sufficient quantity of the strain'd Liquor , clarified with the White of an Egg , to the Consistence of Tablets ; then add the Water before distill'd , and make a Syrup according to Art , and Aromatise it with Cinnamon and Spikenard . Mulberry-tree , in Latin M●rus . The Leaves are much used in Italy , Sicily , Spain and France , to nourish Silk-worms . The Fruit of the Black Mulberry , before it is ripe , cools , dries , and is very astringent ; and therefore proper for a Loosness , the Bloody-Flux the Flux of the Courses , and for Spitting of Blood ; and is good for Inflammations and Ulcers of the Mouth and Throat . When it is ripe it loosens the Belly , quenches Thirst , and excites Appetite . The Syrup of it is much in use for Gargarisms ; as is also Hony of it . Take of Spring-water a Quart , Julep of Roses one Ounce and an half , Hony of Mulberries six Drams , Rose-Vinegar one Dram , of Spirit of Vitriol a sufficient quantity to sharpen it : Make a Gargarism . White Mullein , or High-Taper , in Latin Verbascum album vulgare . It has many large , woolly Leaves at the Root . It has most commonly but one Stalk , four or five Foot high , round , hairy , stiff , and full of Pith. The Flower has but one Leaf , divided into five obtuse Jags ; they stand in a long Spike , and are commonly of a yellow Colour . The Seed is small , and brownish . The Root is white , single , woody , and sends forth some large Fibres from the Sides . 'T is used for Diseases of the Breast , for a Cough , and Spitting of Blood , and for the Gripes . Outwardly the Leaves and Flowers are used for easing Pain , especially of the Piles . The Leaves applied to the Soles of the Feet a few Days before the usual Time of Purgation , gently provokes the Courses . The following Drink was prescrib'd by a learned Physician , for a Lady that was afflicted with the King's-Evil . Take of Mullein , St. John's-wort , Agrimony , and Betony , each three Handfuls ; Shavings of Firr six Handfuls ; boyl them in six Gallons of Ale. She drank of it constantly . Dusty Mushrome , or Puff-balls , in Latin Fungus pulverulentus . The Dust is very drying , and astringent . It stops Blood in Wounds , and dries old Ulcers , and stops the Flux of the Hemorrhoids . It certainly cures Chilblains when they are broken : The Sore being dried with a Rag , apply the dusty Side , and let it lie on till they are well ; if it chance to rub off , apply it again . This I have often used , and it never fail'd me . The Dust is very prejudicial to the Eyes . Mustard , in Latin Sinapi . It provokes Appetite ; is good for Mother-fits , the Falling-sickness , Lethargy , Palsie , and all other Diseases of the Head , being put up the Nostrils , or applied in the manner of a Clyster . It provokes Urine , and the Courses ; and is an Incentive to Venery . It cures Catarrhs , and removes Hoarsness . It loosens the Belly , and discusses Tumours . The Seed of it beat in a Mortar , and mix'd with White-wine , preserv'd the Lives of many Hundreds that were highly Scorbutical , and in a languishing Condition , in a certain Town that was long besieg'd , and reduc'd to so great Want , that the Inhabitants were forc'd to eat nasty and unwholsom Things , whereby they became diseased ; and many died before they thought of Mustard , which grew plentifully in the Town-Ditch ; which being used as above-said , recover'd them all . Take of Mustard-seed bruis'd two Drams , of the Roots of Garlick one Ounce , of Black-Soap two Ounces , of Black-Salt one Ounce ; make a Cataplasm to be applied to the Soles of the Feet . This is useful in Fevers , to draw the Humours from the Head. Hedge - Mustard , in Latin Erysimum . The Root is white , woody , and single , and tastes acrid ; seldom so thick as the Little-Finger . The Leaves are jagg'd and hairy , and like Shepherd's-purse , but they are blunt at the Ends. The Stalk is about three Foot high , hairy , and branchy . The Flowers are small and yellow , and consist of four small Leaves ; they are placed on long Spikes , flowering by degrees . The Cods are short , scarce a Finger long , round , hairy , and grow flat to the Stalk , upon short Foot-stalks ; they end sharp . It grows upon Walls , and among Rubbish , and in Hedges . A Decoction of it in Wine is good in the Cholick . The Syrup of it is much in use , and is made in the following manner : Take of fresh Hedge-Mustard , Roots and all , six Handfuls ; of the Roots of Elecampane , Colt's-foot with the Juice in it , of Liquorish , each two Ounces ; of the Leaves of Borrage , Succory , and Maiden-hair , each one Handful and an half ; of the Cordial-Flowers of Rosemary , and Betony , each half an Handful ; of Anise-seeds half an Ounce ; of Raisins of the Sun cleansed two Ounces ; infuse them a whole Day in Water and Mead , each two Pints and an half ; of the Juice of Hedge-Mustard clarified eight Ounces ; boyl them in B. M. To two Quarts of the Juice , pressed out hard , and clarified , add four Pounds and an half of Fine Sugar : Make a Syrup in B. M. according to Art. This is an excellent Medicine for Coughs , and other Diseases of the Lungs . Myrtle-tree , in Latin Myrtus . 'T is astringent . The Leaves and Berries are seldom used inwardly now-a-days ; yet they may be used for a Loosness , and Spitting of Blood. The distill'd Water of the Flowers has a delicate Scent . The Syrup of Myrtles is made in the following manner : Take of the Berries two Ounces and an half , of White and Red Sanders of Sumach , Balaustians of Haw-thorn-berries , and Red Roses , each one Ounce and an half ; Medlars sliced half a Pound ; beat them , and boyl them in eight Pints of clear Water till half is consum'd ; strain it , and add of the Juice of Quinces , and acid Pomegranates , each six Ounces ; then make a Syrup with four Pounds of Sugar ; the Juices must be put in at last . Take of Plantane-water , and Cinnamon-water , hordeated , each four Ounces ; of distill'd Vinegar half an Ounce ; of true Bole and Dragon's-blood , each half a Dram ; of London-Laudanum three Grains , of Syrup of Myrtles one Ounce and an half ; mingle them , and make a Julep : Take five or six Spoonfuls every Night , at Bed-time . This is commended for Bleeding at the Nose . N. Navel-wort , in Latin Umbilicus veneris . It has a tuberous Root , and small Fibres . The Leaves are fat , thick and round , and full of Juice , and taste clammy . It has two or three Stalks that are half a Foot high , or higher . The Tops sometimes divide themselves into Branches . It has Flowers almost from Bottom to Top ; they are hollow , like a Bell , and of a whitish Colour . The Seeds are small , like the Seeds of Purslain . It grows commonly on old Walls . 'T is cold and moist , and somewhat astringent . 'T is good for Inflammations , and St. Anthony's Fire . The Leaves and Roots eaten , are supposed to be good in the Stone , and to force Urine . 'T is also good for the King's-Evil , Kibes and Chilblains , being used in an Ointment . Nep-Calmint , in Latin Mentha Cattaria . It has a woody Root . The Stalks are three or four Foot high , or higher , four-square , hairy , and reddish near the Earth , in other parts hoary ; they are full of Branches , and bear at every Joint two broad Leaves , like Balm , but longer pointed , softer and whiter ; they taste hot , and smell like Mint . The Flowers come from the Wings of the Leaves , on the top of the Stalks and Branches , many together , in large Tufts , and are of a light purple Colour . 'T is hot and dry . 'T is chiefly used for Obstructions of the Womb , for Barrenness , and to hasten Delivery , and to help Expectoration . 'T is used outwardly in Baths for the Womb , and the Itch. Cats tear it to pieces when it is first set in Gardens , unless it be cover'd with Thorns ; but when it has flourish'd a while they do not injure it , nor that which is sown ; according to the following Rhime : If you set it , The Cats will eat it : If you sow it , The Cats can't know it . Nettle , in Latin Vrtica . 'T is Diuretick , and Lithontriptick . Eaten with Pot-herbs , it loosens the Belly , expels Gravel , and promotes Expectoration . The Buds are used in Broths , in the Sprin-time , to purifie the Blood. The bruis'd Herb , or the Juice , put up the Nostrils , stops Bleeding at the Nose . It does good in Putrid and Malignant Ulcers , and discusses h●●d Swellings . The Seed is Diuretick , and provokes V●n●●y , and is used in Diseases of the Lungs . Take of the clarified Juices of Nettles and Plantain , each six Ounces ; of Aqua lactis Alexiteria four Ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated three Ounces , of White Sugar a sufficient quantity ; mingle them , make a Julep : Take four Ounces Morning and Evening , daily , for three Days . This is commended for Bleeding at the Nose . Oyl of Roses , or Juice of Nettles , cures the Stings of Nettles presently . Woody - Night-shade , or Bitter-sweet , in Latin Solanum lignosum . It sends forth small , woody , brittle Twigs , five or six Foot long ▪ that encompass any thing that is near ; others lie on the Ground . The Bark of the young Twigs is green ; but the Bark of that which is old is rough and whitish without , within it is very green , having a Pith in the middle . The Leaves are placed alternately ; they are somewhat broad , long , and pointed ; with two small Leaves , or rather pieces of Leaves , at the bottom of most of them . At the Tops and Sides of the Branches come forth many Flowers ; they consist of fine , narrow and long Violet-purple colour'd Leaves . The Berries are red when they are ripe , soft , and full of Juice ; of a bitter , unpleasant Taste . The Root is fibrous . It grows in Hedges , near Water commonly . 'T is said to provoke Urine , and to be good in a Dropsie , and for the Jaundice . The Juice of the Leaves , says Parkinson , purges much . The Leaves are used outwardly , with good Success , in Inflammations , and itching Tumours of the Hands and Feet . Take four Handfuls of the Leaves cut , and four Ounces of Flax-seed powder'd ; make a Cataplasm with Lard ; apply it hot . This asswages Tumours , and cures great Contusions . Nipple-wort , in Latin Lampsana . It has a white ▪ single Root , with Twigs and Fibres . The Stalk is two or three Foot high , or higher , round , hairy , reddish , concave and branchy . The Leaf is like the Leaf of South-thistle . The Flowers are small , and yellow . The Seed is oblong , blackish , and a little crooked . The whole Plant being cut , yields a bitter Milk. It flowers in June and July , and grows frequently in Gardens . 'T is reckon'd good for the Nipples , when they are sore . O. OAk-tree , in Lat. Quercus . The whole Oak is astringent , but especially the Bark . A Decoction of it is given for the Bloody-Flux , and for Spitting of Blood. The Acorns are Diuretick . The Water distill'd from the Leaves of a young Oak , cures the Whites . Those that Cut for the Stone use a Bath made of the Bark , to heal the Wound . Galls grow on Oaks , but not in England . The best Ink is made in the following manner : Take of Galls four Ounces , of Copperas two Ounces , of Gum-Arabeck one Ounce ; beat the Galls to a gross Powder , and infuse them nine Days in a Quart of Claret , set it near the Fire , and stir it daily ; then put in the Copperas and the Gum , and when it has stood a Day the Ink will be fit for use . Take of the Water of Oak-buds and Plantain , each three Ounces ; of Cinnamon-water hordeated , and Syrup of dried Roses , each one Ounce ; Spirit of Vitriol a sufficient quantity to make it pleasantly sharp : Take six Spoonfuls Morning and Evening . This is good for an immoderate Flux of the Courses . Oats , in Latin Avenae . They dry , and are somewhat astringent . When Corn is dear , poor People live chiefly on Water-gruel : And it is , indeed , very proper Diet for Sick and Well , and yields a good Nourishment . The Common-people in the North , and in Wales , make Bread of Oats , and eat no other ; and no People in the World enjoy more Health , nor live longer : And , without doubt , this sort of Bread is most wholsom , tho' it is not pleasant . Beer is also made of it . Flummery is made of Oat-meal , boyl'd in Water to a Gelly : 'T is eaten hot , being cut into Slices , and put into Milk or Beer , or into White-wine , and sweeten'd with Sugar . 'T is an excellent Diet for weakly People . Our Physicians scarce order any Diet but Water-Gruel in Acute Diseases . The Meal is used outwardly in Cataplasms , for it dries and digests moderately . In the Cholick , Oats fried with a little Salt , and applied hot , in a Bag , to the Belly , gives great Ease , if the Gutts are not stuffed with Excrements ; if they are , a Clyster must first be given . A Bath made of Malt-flower , Hops and Oat-straw , is much commended for those that are afflicted with the Stone ; for it wonderfully mitigates the Pain , and forces away Urine , and many times the Stone too . Onion , in Latin Caepa . Onions are hot and flatulent : They are proper for those that abound with cold , viscid Humours ; in whom they procure Sleep , help Concoction , and prevent sowre Belchings . They open Obstructions , force the Courses and Urine , and promote insensible Transpiration . But they injure those that are Cholerick ; they especially disturb their Heads , and cause troublesom Dreams , and offend their Eyes . Old Women cut a raw Onion , and infuse it in Water all Night ; and the next Morning give the Water to Children , to kill the Worms , with good Success . A large Onion hollow'd , and fill'd with Venice-Treacle , and cover'd , and then roasted under hot Ashes , and applied ( the outward Skin being pull'd off ) in the manner of a Cataplasm , mollifies effectually hard Swellings , and opens them . A raw Onion pilled , and applied presently , with a little Salt , cures Burns , if the outward Skin is not ulcer'd ; for it draws out the Fire , and prevents Blisters . Orpine , in Latin Telephium . 'T is Vulnerary , and Astringent . 'T is chiefly used for healing Ulcers of the Bowels , occasion'd by the Bloody-Flux ; for Ruptures , and Burns . 'T is excellent for Easing Pain , both in fresh Wounds , and old Ulcers . The Herb roasted under Ashes , and mix'd with Lard , cures Fellons . P. HErb Paris True-Love , , or One-berry , in Latin Herba Paris . The Root is small , knotted , and creeping . The Stalk is pretty thick , round and solid , and about half a Foot high , reddish near the Earth , green above . It has four Leaves , set directly one against another ; they shine under , above they do not ; they are somewhat like the Leaf of Night-shade , but broader . It has one Flower , like a Star , compos'd of four small , narrow , long , pointed Leaves , of a yellowish green Colour , having four other lesser Leaves lying between them . The Berry is of a black , purplish Colour , full of Juice , and of the bigness of a Grape ; having within many white Seeds . The Berries and Leaves are Cooling , and Drying . The Berries are used inwardly in the Plague , and Malignant Diseases , and upon being poyson'd . The Leaves are used outwardly in Pestilential Buboes , and other hot Tumours , and in old Ulcers . Parsly , in Latin Petroselinum . The Root and Herb expel Wind , provoke Urine and the Courses , and open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and are good in the Dropsie and Jaundice . The Seed is good for the same Diseases , and for an old Cough , and against Poyson . The whole Herb , outwardly applied , dissolves hard Tumours ; and dries away Milk , being applied to the Breasts . Take of Parsly-seeds three Drams , of Winter-Cherry-berries N. vi . boyl them in a Pint of Milk , and make Posset-drink : Take six Ounces at a time , sweeten'd with an Ounce of Syrup of Marsh-mallows . This is good in the Stone . Parsly-piert , in Latin Percepier . The Root is woody , small , and has a few small Fibres . It has many small , round , hairy Stalks , about an Hand high . The Leaves are roundish , divided into three Parts , and are deeply jagged , somewhat like Dove's-foot , tho' less , and hairy ; they are placed alternately ; the lower Leaves have Foot-stalks , the upper have none at all , or those that are , are very short ; above they are of a light Green , below they are whitish . The Flowers are so small , they can scarce be seen : And the Seed is very small . It delights in Sandy and Fallow Grounds , and amongst Corn. It forces Urine violently , and expels Gravel , a Dram of the dried Herb being taken in White-wine . It may be also eaten raw , as a Sallet ; or pickled , and eaten in Winter , for Sauce . Garden - Parsnip , in Latin Pastinaca latifolia sativa . The Root is very nourishing , and palatable : It fattens , and is a Provocative to Venery . It opens , attenuates , and cleanses . Cow - Parsnip , in Latin Sphondilium . The Root is white , and single , and grows deep in the Earth ; of a sweet Taste , and somewhat acrid . It has a great Nerve within . The Leaves that come from the Root are placed on long , hairy Foot-stalks ; they are long and large , and deeply cut about the Edges . The Stalk is single , round , channel'd , and about four Foot high . The Flowers grow in Tufts ; they are white , and consist of five Leaves . It grows in moist Pastures , and near Hedges . The Root is Emollient , and asswages Tumours . The Seed is excellent for Hysterick Fits. Peach-tree , in Latin Malus Persica . The Fruit has a sweet and pleasant Smell , and refreshes the Spirits . The Leaves boyled in Beer or Milk , kill Worms , and expel them . The Water of the Flowers takes Spots from the Face . The Syrup is a very proper Purge for Children ; and is made in the following manner : Take of the fresh Flowers one Pound , infuse them a whole Day in three Pints of warm Water , then press them out ; add the same quantity of Flowers five times to the same Liquor , and infuse them as before ; then add two Pounds and an half of Fine Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup . The Pear-tree , in Latin Pyrus . Pears are agreeable to the Stomach , and quench Thirst : But they are best baked . Dried Pears stop Fluxes of the Belly . The following Pears are most esteem'd in England : The Bon-Christien , Summer and Winter ; the Butter-Pear , the Green-Bury , the Violet , the Dove , the Great Musk , Amadot , Rounselet , Messieur Jean , Great Sovereign , Blood-Pear , Windsor-Pear , Green-field-Pear , Dionier , Great Bergamot , Virgalous , Roshea , Red-Catharine , Double-flower'd Pear . Pease , in Latin Pisum . All sorts of Pease are windy , and therefore are injurious to all that have windy Stomachs , and are troubled with Spleen-wind . Raw Green Pease are good for the Scurvy . Pellitory , in Latin Parietaria . It cleanses and cools . 'T is used for the Stone , and Difficulty of Urine , and for Coughs ; and in Clysters , for Pains in the Belly , Womb and Reins . 'T is outwardly used for Tumours , St. Anthony's-fire , and for Burns . Take of the Juice of Pellitory three Ounces , of the Juice of Limons , and Oyl of Almonds , each half an Ounce ; mingle them : Take it Morning and Evening for two Days . This is good for the Stone in the Kidnies . Penny-Royal , in Latin Pulegium . 'T is used to provoke the Courses , and to help Delivery . 'T is good for Coughs , for the Gripes , the Stone , Jaundice , and Dropsie . A Spoonful of the Juice given to Children , is an excellent Remedy for the Chin-Cough . For an Hoarsness , take six Ounces of the Decoction of it , sweeten'd , at Bed-time . The fresh Herb wrap'd in a Cloth , and laid in a Bed , drives away Fleas ; but it must be renewed once a Week . Peony , in Latin Paeonia . The Roots and Seeds of Male-Peony are much used in Physick : They are used for Diseases of the Head , and for Obstructions of the Courses , and Child-bed-Purgations , and to ease the After-pains . The Roots are hang'd round the Neck , to cure the Falling-sickness . The Compounded Peony-water , and the Syrup of it , are much in use . The Compounded Water is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Lillies of the Valley , fresh , one Pound ; infuse them in four Gallons of Spanish Wine : Take of the Flowers of the Lime-tree half a Pound , of Peony-flowers four Ounces ; infuse them two Days , then distil them till they are dry in B. M. in the distil'd Water infuse two Ounces and an half of the Roots of Male-Peony ; of White Dittany , and Long Birth-wort , each half an Ounce ; of the Leaves of Misleto of the Oak , and Rue , each two Handfuls ; of the Seeds of Peony ten Drams , of Rue three Drams and an half , of Castor two Scruples of Cubebs and Mace , each two Drams ; of Cinnamon one Ounce and an half , of Prepar'd Squills three Drams , of Rosemary-flowers six Pugils , of Stechas and Lavender , each four Pugils ; of Betony , July-flowers and Cowslips , each eight Pugils ; add four Quarts of the Juice of Black-Cherries , and distil them in a Glass . The Syrup is made in the following manner : Take of the fresh Roots of both Peonies , at Full Moon , each one Ounce and an half ; slice them , and infuse them in white-wine for the space of a Day ; of Contrayerra half an Ounce , of Sermountain six Drams , of Elk-hoof one Ounce , of Rosemary with the Flowers one Handful , of Betony , Hyssop , Wild-Marjoram , of Ground-pine and Rue , each three Drams ; of the Wood of Aloes , of Cloves , of the Seeds of the Lesser Cardamoms , each two Drams ; of Ginger and Spikenard , each one Dram ; of Stechas and Nutmegs , each two Drams and an half ; infuse them warm , a Day , in three Quarts of the distill'd Water of the Roots of Peony ; boyl them to four Quarts ; strain it , and add four Pounds and an half of Fine Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup . Pepper-wort , in Latin Lepidium . The Root is of the thickness of a Finger , or thicker ; 't is white , it has an acrid , hot Taste ; it creeps in the Earth . It has many Stalks , about four Foot high , round , smooth , and full of Pith ; they are branchy , and less than the Little Finger , and are cover'd with a gray Powder that is easily rub'd off . The Leaves are long , broad , and end sharp ; they are smooth , fat , and of a dull green Colour ; they are plac'd alternately , and are indented about the Edges : Those that come from the Root , and are at the bottom of the Stalks , have long Foot-stalks . The Flowers are very small ; they are white , and consist of four Leaves ; they are placed on very small Foot-stalks . It grows near the Banks of Rivers , but it is rare . The Leaf is acrid , and hot . The Herb bruised , and applied , cures the Hip-Gout . Boyl'd in Beer , it hastens Delivery . 'T is commended for a Leprosie . Take of Garden-Scurvy-grass-leaves , and of the Leaves of Rocket and Pepperwort , each six Handfuls ; of the Roots of Sweet-smelling Flag , the Lesser Galangal ▪ Zedoary , Florentine , Iris , Elder , and Wake-Robin , each four Ounces ; of the Winteran-Bark , and Jamaica-Pepper , each three Ounces ; of Juniper-berries four Ounces ; of Cloves , Ginger and Nutmegs , each one Ounce ; bruise and cut them , and pour on them four Quarts of Rhenish-wine ; distil them in a common Still , and mix all the Water together : Take three Ounces Night and Morning . This is commended in an Anasarca . Periwinele , in Latin Vinca per vinca . It spreads it self much by its Twigs , that creep on the Ground . The Root is fibrous ; many small , round , green , and jointed Twigs root again by Fibres that come from the Joints . The Leaves grow out of the Joints by Pairs opposite to one another , like the Leaves of Lawrel , but much less ; they are sharp , stiff and smooth , and hang on short Foot-stalks ; above they shine , and are of a deep green Colour ; they taste astringent , and bitterish ; below they are of a lighter Colour . The Flower is placed on a Foot-stalk that comes from the Joints , two Inches long , one Flower on one Foot-stalk : 'T is like the Jessamine-flower in shape , and is of a Violet-colour . A Milky Line runs from Bottom to Top , through all the Jags . A forked Cod succeeds the Flower , and contains oblong Seeds . It grows in Hedges and Ditches . 'T is a famous Vulnerary . 'T is used in Fluxes of the Belly , for Dysenteries , the Piles , Bleeding at Nose , and for Wounds with Fluxion . 'T is used outwardly for Overslowing of the Courses , for Loosness and Pains of the Teeth . The Leaves of this Herb put upon Paper that will easily receive Moisture , and sowed to it , with fine Flax betwixt , and perfum'd with Frankincense , cured a Scrophulous Tumour in a short time , which continued obstinate under the Use of other Remedies , for the space of a whole Year . Male - Pimpernel , in Latin Anagallis mas . It has a white , single Root , with small Fibres . The Stalks are an Hand , or half an Hind high , four-square , smooth , encompass'd by two Leaves opposite to one another ; they are placed by Intervals , and without Foot-stalks ; the Underside of the Leaf is spotted with many dark-brown Specks . The Flowers come out singly from the Wings of the Leaves , and are placed upon oblong Foot-stalks , and are divided , almost to the bottom , into five sharp Pieces , resembling so many Leaves . The Cup is also compounded of five acute Pieces . The Seminal Vessels are almost spherically round ; they are pretty large , and full of Seeds . The whole Plant has an acrid Taste . It grows in Gardens and Fields . It flowers late , about the midst of Summer . 'T is moderately hot and dry : 'T is counted Vulnerary , and is used inwardly and outwardly . It does much good in the Plague , being boyl'd in Wine : But the Sick must go to bed , and must be well cover'd , as soon as he has drank a moderate Draught of it , that he may sweat . A Woman cured many that were troubl'd with a Pin and Web in their Eyes with the distill'd Water of it . In a Consumption , and for Purulent Spitting , let the Sick drink every Day , Morning and Evening , twelve Spoonfuls of the distill'd Water , mix'd with an equal quantity of Red Cows Milk , and sweeten'd with Fine Sugar : This is an approv'd Remedy . 'T is frequently used for the Gripes of New-born Children . It also moves the Courses . Willis commends the Decoction of it as a Specifick for Madness . The Pine-tree , in Latin Pinus . The Bark and Leaves cool and bind ; wherefore they are good in Dysenteries , and Fluxes of the Courses . A Decoction or Infusion of the Tops in Beer , or some other proper Liquor , is reckon'd very good for the Stone of the Kidnies and Bladder , and for the Scurvy , and Diseases of the Breast . The Nuts have a delicate Taste , and are good for Coughs and Consumptions , and for Heat of Urine . They increase Milk , and provoke Venery . Plantain , in Latin Plantago . 'T is a Vulnerary Herb. 'T is used in Fluxes of the Belly , for Spitting of Blood , Running of the Reins , involuntary Urine , and for immoderate Fluxes of the Courses . 'T is outwardly used to cleanse and heal Wounds and Ulcers . The Juice by it self , or mix'd with the Juice of Limon , is an excellent Diuretick . Half a Dram of the Seeds taken daily in Broth , or in an Egg , is good to prevent Miscarriage . Take twelve Handfuls of Plantain-leaves , six Ounces of the fresh Roots of Comfrey ; press out the Juice of the Leaves , and beat the Roots in a Stone-Mortar ; mix the Roots and the Juice , and with a sufficient quantity of Sugar make an Electuary : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Night and Morning , This is an excellent Remedy for Spitting and Vomiting Blood. Take of Plantain-water two Ounces , of Rubarb powder'd two Scruples , of yellow Myrobalans powder'd one Scruple , Syrup of dried Roses half an Ounce ; mix them , and give it in the Morning ; two Hours after let some Broth be taken . This is excellent for an immoderate Flux of the Courses . Plum-tree , in Latin Prunus . There are several Kinds of them ; the Sowre bind , the Sweet move the Belly . The Electuary of Plums , called Electuarium Diaprunum , is made of Damascenes , in the following manner : Take of fresh and ripe Damascenes , one Hundred , boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water till they are soft , then pulp them through a Sieve , boyl an Ounce of Violet-flowers in the Liquor gently ; then strain it , and add two Pounds of Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup ; then add a Pound and an half of the Pulp above-mention'd , of the Pulp of Cassia and Tamarinds strain'd , and dissolv'd in a small quantity of the Liquor , each one Ounce ; boyl it again , stir it continually , adding the following Powders ; Sanders , Red and White , Rubarb , of each three Drams ; of Red Roses , Violets , of the Seeds of Purslain , of Endive and Barberries , of Gum-Tragacanth , and the Juice of Liquorish , each two Drams ; of the Greater Cold Seeds , each one Dram : Make an Electuary according to Art. This Medicine is cold and moistening , and good in Fevers . Polypody , in Latin Polypodium . The Root is reckon'd among Purging Medicines ; but it purges very gently . 'T is very proper in Obstructions of the Mesentery , Liver and Spleen ; for the Scurvy , and Hypochondriack Diseases . 'T is generally used in Decoctions , with other purging Medicines . Take of the Root of Polypody of the Oak half an Ounce , of Dodder of Thyme three Drams , of Sena half an Ounce , of Tamarinds six Drams , of Coriander-seeds three Drams , of Yellow Sanders two Drams ; boyl them in fourteen Ounces of Fountain-water till four Ounces are consum'd ; add two Drams of Agarick , and one Dram and an half of Rubarb ; strain it , and clarifie it , and add two Ounces of the purging Syrup of Apples : Take six Ounces once in three or four Days . This is proper for Melancholy People . Take of the Roots of Polypody , Bugloss , Scorzonera , Bark of Tamaris , and Roots of Cappars , each half an Ounce ; of Spleen-wort one Handful and an half ; of Agrimony , Maiden-hair , Balm , Dodder , and Tops of Hops , each half an Handful ; of Flowers of Broom and Borage , each two Pugils ; the Parings of four Pippins ; boyl them , with a Chicken , in Spring-water , for thin Broth : Take a good Draught Morning and Evening , with fifteen Grains of Cream of Tartar dissolv'd in it , and fast two Hours after . This is good in Hypochondriack Diseases . The Poplar-tree , in Latin Populus . The Bark of Poplar , especially of the White Poplar , or Abele-tree , is used inwardly and outwardly for the Hip-Gout , for the Strangury , and Burns . Women use the Buds of Black Poplar to beautifie and thicken their Hair : They are good also to ease Pain . The Ointment is good for hot Swellings , to ease the Pain of them : And being applied to the Nostrils and Temples , it disposes to Sleep . 'T is made in the following manner : Take of the fresh Buds of the Black Poplar a Pound and an half , of the Leaves of Violets and Navelwort , each three Ounces ; of new and unsalted Lard , clear'd from the Skin , and wash'd , two Pounds ; beat them , and mingle them , and infuse them together in May ; add the following Herbs bruis'd , of the tender Tops of Brambles , of the Leaves of Black Poppy , Mandrake , Hen-bane , Night-shade , Lettice , House-leek Greater and Lesser , Bur-dock , each three Ounces ; after the Tenth Day pour on them a Pint of Rose-water , boyl them over a gentle Fire , stirring them continually , till all the superfluous Moisture is consum'd , then strain it , and keep it for use . Red - Poppy , or Corn-Rose , in Latin Papaver Rheas . The Flowers cool , and asswage Pain , and dispose to Sleep . They are chiefly used in Fevers , for Pleurisies and Quinsies , and other Diseases ( especially of the Breast ) that need Cooling Medicines . And for immoderate Fluxes of the Courses , the Powder , the distill'd Water , the Syrup ▪ and the Conserve of them , are in use ; but the Syrup is most in use , and is made in the following manner : Take of the fresh Flowers of Red Poppies two Pounds , pour upon them two Quarts of hot Fountain-water ; press them out the next Day , and infuse the same quantity of Flowers in the Liquor as before , strain it , and with a quantity of Sugar equal in weight to the Liquor , make a Syrup according to Art. Surfeit-water is made in the following manner : Take what quantity of Brandy you please , steep a good quantity of Red Poppies therein , the black Bottoms being first cut off ; when the Colour is extracted press them out , and put in fresh , and so do till the Brandy has a very deep Tincture ; then put in Nutmegs , Cloves , Ginger and Cinnamon , of each two Drams to a Quart of the Brandy ; you may add some Fine Sugar if you think fit : Keep it close stop'd . 'T is good for Surfeits , for Wind , or Illness of the Stomach . White - Poppy , in Latin Papaver album . The Seeds are used in Emulsions . The best Diacodium is made of the Heads and Seeds in the following manner : Take fourteen Ounces of the Heads of White-Poppies well dried , infuse them twenty four Hours in eight Pints of Fountain-water , boyl them well , then press them out , and put a Pound and an half of Sugar to the Liquor , then boyl it to a Syrup . The Juice of Poppies thicken'd is called Opium : I mean , that which flows out of it self , the Head being cut ; for the Juice that is press ' out is called Meconium , which is much weaker than Opium . The Turks sow White-Poppies in Fields , as we do Wheat ; and every one carries some about him in War and Peace . A certain Jew declar'd , that forty Camels laden with it come yearly from Paphlagonia , Cappadocia , Galatia and Cilicia . A Turk can take a Dram at a time without any Injury . The best Opium is bitter and hot , and of a yellow Colour : It recreates the Spirits , and provokes Venery . Liquid Laudanum is made in the following manner : Take of Spanish Wine one Pint , of Opium two Ounces , of Saffron one Ounce , of Cinnamon and Cloves powder'd , each one Dram ; infuse them together in B. M. for two or three Days , till the Liquor has a deep Tincture ; strain it , and keep it for use : The Dose is sixteen Drops . Matthews's Pill is made in the following manner : Take of Salt of Tartar , prepar'd with Niter , four Ounces ; of Oyl of Turpentine eight Ounces ; mix them , and let them stand in a moist and cold place eight , nine or ten Months , or more , till the Salt has taken up thrice its weight of Oyl , and is become one thick Mass , like Soap ; in the mean time you must stir it often , and add the Oyl as it incorporates : Take of this Soap six Ounces , of the best Opium two Ounces , of Black and White Hellebore powder'd , and of Liquorish , each two Ounces ; mix them exactly , adding as much Oyl of Turpentine as is sufficient to make a Mass for Pills , which must be kept moist with Oyl of Turpentine : The Dose is ten Grains . The Opiat-plaster is made in the following manner : Take of the Great Diachylon four Ounces , of Quick-silver two Ounces , of Opium one Ounce ; mingle them according to Art. This is good to ease Pain . Primrose , in Latin Primula veris. 'T is hot and dry , and of an astringent Taste . 'T is very good for Flegmatick and Melancholy Diseases , and for Fluxes of the Belly , and to strengthen the Stomach . English - Prunes , or Plums , call'd Bullace , in Latin Prunus . The White and Black are Cooling and Astringent : They are good for Fluxes of the Belly . The Flowers are Cathartick . The Gum dissolv'd in Vinegar , cures Tetters . Ropy Wine is cured in the following manner : Take the Fruit , beat and dry it in the Air ; put more or less of it into the Vessel , according to the quantity of Wine ; it must be well stirr'd about , and then the Vessel must be stop'd up for eight or ten Days , and you will find it soon recover'd . The following Plums are most esteem'd : The Red , Blue and Amber Primordian ; the Violet-Plum , Red , Blue and Amber , the Matchless , the Black and Green Damascene , the Morocco , the Barbary , the Myrobolane-Plum , the Apricock-Plum , the Cinnamon-Plum , the Great Mogul and Tawny-Plum , the White , Red and Black Pear-Plum , the Green Osterly-Plum , the Muscle-Plum , the Catalonia-Plum , the White and Black Prunella , the Bonum Magnum , the Wheaten-Plum , the Cluster-Plum , the Queen-Mother-Plum , the Maiple-Plum , the Imperial-Plum , the Peach-Plum , the Pease-Cod-Plum , the Date-Plum , White , Yellow and Red ; the Nutmeg-Plum , the Turky-Plum , the Prince-Plum , ripe last ; the Lammas-Plum , the White Pear-Plum , and Damascens . Pumpion , in Latin Pepo . 'T is cold , and very moist : It provokes Urine , the Nourishment of it is very small . The Seed is one of the four greater Cold Seeds . Purflain , in Latin Portulaca . 'T is cold and moist . It provokes Appetite . It cures Heat of Urine , and Running of the Reins . The Juice mix'd with Oyl of Roses , cures Burns and Inflammations . 'T is good for Coughs , and Shortness of Breath . Q. QVince-tree , in Latin Malus Cydonia . The Fruit is very agreeable to the Stomach . 'T is astringent , and cures Spitting of Blood , the Bloody-Flux , and all other Fluxes . The Mucilage of the Seeds extracted with Spawn of Frog's-water , is an excellent Gargarism in Fevers . The Syrup of Quinces is made in the following manner : Take of the Juice six Pints , boyl half away , add three Pounds of Sugar , and make a Syrup : The Dose is one Ounce in some proper Water . Marmalade of Quinces is made in the following manner : Pare the Quinces , cut them , and take out the Core ; weigh them , and put them into cold Water ; take the same quantity of Sugar , and dissolve it with a little Water ; boyl it , and take off the Scum ; then put in the Quinces , and set them on a gentle Fire , close cover'd , till they are of a good Colour , then uncover them ; then increase the Fire , and boyl them to a Jelly . R. RAdish , in Latin Raphanus sativus . 'T is oftner used in the Kitchin than for Medicine ; but it is good for the Stone , and to force Urine . It strengthens the Stomach , and helps Concoction . Horse - Radish , in Latin Raphanus Rusticanus . It provokes Appetite , but it hurts the Head. It expels Gravel , and forces Urine , and is commended for Coughs ; and is reckon'd a Specifick in the Scurvy . The Compounded Water of it is much in use , and is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Garden and Sea-Scurvy-grass , gather'd in the Spring-time , each six Pounds ; beat them , and press out the Juice ; mingle with it the Juice of Water-cresses and Brook-lime , each a Pint and an half ; of the best White-wine four Quarts , twelve Limons sliced , of the fresh Roots of Briony four Pounds , of Horse-Radish-roots two Pounds , of Wake-Robin-roots half an Ounce , of Winteran Bark , and Nutmegs , each four Ounces ; infuse them three Days , and then distil them : The Dose is two Ounces . Take one Spoonful of the Shavings of Horse-Radish-roots , twelve Leaves of Scurvy-grass , twenty Raisins of the Sun stoned , put them into a Quart of Beer ; let them stand close stop'd all Night , drink of it the next Day , at Meals , and at any other time . This has done much good in the Scurvy . Common Rag-wort , in Latin Jacobaea vulgaris . The Root has many large , white Fibres , that stick fast in the Ground . It has many times several Stalks , and sometimes but one ; they are round , channel'd , sometimes smooth , sometimes downy , three Foot high , and sometimes higher , divided at the top into Branches . It has many long and large green Leaves , lying on the Ground , of a dark-green Colour , rent and torn in the Sides into many Pieces : The Leaves on the Stalks are the same . The Flowers are yellow , and consist of many Leaves ; when they are ripe they turn into Down . The Seed is very small . It cures Ulcers , Inflammations , and a Fistula . Being applied hot to the Belly , in form of a Cataplasm , it cures the Gripes . Raspberry-bush , in Latin Rubus Idaeus . The Berries are very cordial , and taste very well . The Syrup of it is very good in Fevers , and is made in the following manner : Take of the Clarified Juice , and of Sugar , equal Parts ; make a Syrup . Take of the Syrup of Rasp-berries and July flowers , each two Ounces ; of the Juice of Kermes one Ounce ; make a Mixture : Take a Spoonful every Morning . This is a Cordial for Women before Delivery . Rest-harrow , or Camock , in Latin Anonis . It spreads its Root far and near ; they are white , and hard to break . The Stalks are woody , and three or four Foot high , round , hairy , and reddish ; sometimes it has Prickles , and sometimes not . The Flowers grow at the top , like Pease-blossoms . Small , round Cods contain the Seeds . The Bark of the Root , and the Root it self , provokes Urine , and expels Gravel , and eases the Pain of the Teeth , and opens Obstructions of the Liver , being infus'd in Wine , or boyl'd in Posset-drink , and taken inwardly for some time . Rie , in Latin Secale . 'T is the next Corn in goodness to Wheat . Bread made of it is black and heavy , and hard to digest ; and it purges and gripes those that are not used to it ; but it keeps moist longer than Wheaten Bread. The course Flower of it put into a Cloth , and applied to the Head , cures inveterate Head-aches ; and so applied , is good for Mad People . Rocket , or Winter-Cresses , in Latin Barbarea . It has an oblong , white , thick , Perennial Root , of an acrid Taste . The Stalks are a Cubit high , channel'd , strong , and full of Pith ; with many Wings , wherein the Leaves are ; lesser than those of Radish , and resembling the Leaf of Cresses at the Extremity of it , by extream Jags ; they are of a dark-green Colour , and shine ; they do not taste so quick as the Root . From the Wings of the Leaves , towards the Top-stalks , come many small Branches , whereon , as also on the Top-stalk , small yellow Flowers , consisting of four Leaves , run up into long Ears . The Cods are small , round , and about an Inch long , pressed to the Stalks , wherein are small Seeds , of a brown Colour . The whole Plant is smooth . The Flowers are placed on short Foot-stalks . It grows near Ditches , and Rivers , and Running-waters ; and sometimes also on plow'd Grounds . It flowers in May and June . 'T is acrid and hot , and much of the same Virtue with Cresses . 'T is mix'd with Sallets , especially in the Winter-time , when Cresses are scarce ; wherefore 't is called Winter-Cress . 'T is good in the Scurvy . The Juice of it is mix'd with Ointments , to cleanse sordid and impure Ulcers . The Seed is Lithontriptick , and Diuretick . Wild - Rocket , in Latin Eruca sylvestris . The Root is white , thick and long , and has many Stalks , with many Wings ; they are channel'd , and a little hairy . The Leaves are cut in like Dandelion ; they are smooth , and of a deep green Colour , and taste hot . The Flowers are yellow . It has long , angled , upright Cods . The Seeds are like the Seeds of Wild Mustard ; they are acrid , and bitterish . It grows upon and about Walls , and among Rubbish . 'T is hot and dry . 'T is chiefly used to stimulate Venery , and for Preservation against Apoplexies . Outwardly applied , it extracts Splinters of Bones . The Rose , in Latin Rosa . There are several sorts of Roses : The Red Rose , the Damask-Rose , the Damask-Province-Rose , the Dog-Rose , the Pimpernel-Rose , the Greater Apple-Rose , the Single Cinnamon-Rose , the Double Cinnamon-Rose , the Wild Briar , or Muscovy , the Virginian Briar-Rose , the White Rose , the Musk-Rose , the Ever-green Rose , the Single Yellow Rose , the Double Yellow Rose , the Monthly Rose , the Monday-Rose , the Franc-fort-Rose , the Hungarian Rose , the York and Lancaster . The Red Rose is astringent , and bitter : It comforts the Heart , and strengthens the Stomach . It cures the Whites , and an immoderate Flux of the Courses . It stops Eruptitions of the Blood , and Fluxes of the Belly . A Decoction of it is used for the Head-ach , and Pains in the Eyes , Ears , Throat and Gums . The distill'd Water of it is Cordial , and refreshes the Spirits . The following Medicines are made of Red Roses : 1. The Vinegar of Roses , which , mix'd with the distill'd Water , is good for Redness or Inflammations of the Eyes ; and is used to bathe the Temples in the Head-ach , and to procure Sleep . 2. Aromaticum Rosatum ; which is Cordial . 3. Conserve of Roses ; which is much in use for stopping Catarrhs , and Running of the Reins , and Fluxes of the Belly . 'T is made in the following manner : Take of Red Roses one Pound ; they must be gather'd in a dry Season , before they are quite spread ; clip off the yellow Bottoms , beat them well in a Stone-Mortar , till they come to a Mass , like a Pulp ; then add two Pounds of White Sugar , beat it with the Roses till it is well mix'd ; then put it into a Pot , cover'd only with a Paper , and let it stand in the Sun a Fortnight or three Weeks , stirring it once or twice a Week . Take of Conserve of Red Roses Vitriolated four Ounces , of the Electuary of Sassafras one Ounce , of Olibanum powder'd one Dram , of Diacodium a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening . This is excellent for stopping Tickling Coughs . 4. The Tincture of Roses , made in the following manner , is commended for a Rheumatism : Take of dried Red Roses one Ounce , of warm Water three Pints , of Spirit of Sulphure , or Vitriol , one Dram and an half ; infuse them six Hours ; to the strain'd Liquor add half a Pound of White Sugar : Take a Draught twice or thrice a Day . 5. Strain'd Hony of Roses ; which is good to wash the Mouth and Throat when they are sore , or any other Part. 6. Sugar of Roses ; which is good for Coughs . 7. Syrup of dried Roses ; which is much in use , and is , indeed , an excellent Medicine : It comforts the Heart , re●●●●s Putrefaction and stops Fluxes of all sorts . 'T is made in the following manner : Take two Quarts of hot Water , infuse in it half a Pound of Red Roses , dried in the Sun ; the next Day press it out , and with two Pounds of Sugar make a Syrup . 8. Oyl of Roses . 9. Electuary of Roses . 10. Ointment of Roses . Of Damask-Roses are made Syrup of Roses Solutive , a distill'd Water , Aloes Rosat , and Hony of Roses Solutive . The Syrup is much in use , and is made in the following manner : Take of hot Fountain-water two Quarts , of fresh Damask-Roses as many as the Water will contain ; infuse them in a close Vessel twelve Hours , then press it out , and heat the Liquor again , and put the Roses in as before , and infuse them again ; and so do three or four times , increasing the Quantity of Roses as the Liquor increases ; then add to six Parts of the Liquor , four Parts of Sugar , and make a Syrup according to Art. It purges gently : It may be taken , from one Ounce to four . Hony of Roses Solutive is also Purging and Opening , and is often given in Clysters ; and so is the Syrup . See Eglantine , or Sweet - Briar . Rosemary , in Latin Rosmarinus . The Leaves , the Flowers and Seeds are in use : They are Cephalick , Uterine , and proper for the Nerves . They are chiefly used for Diseases of the Head and Nerves ; for Apoplexies , Palsies , Falling-sickness , and Giddiness . They quicken the Sight , and help the Memory , and cure a Stinking Breath . They are used for the Whites , and Jaundice . And they comfort the Heart , and open Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Womb. The Herb burnt , corrects the Air , and renders it wholesom in the time of a Plague . A Decoction of it in Water , taken before Exercise , cures the Jaundice . The Seed taken in Wine , does the same . The Tops of it infus'd in Wine or Beer , and taken daily , cure the Palsie , and other Diseases of the Nerves . The Flowers dried , and taken in a Pipe , like Tobacco , are good for a Cough and Consumption . The Chymical Oyl of it , taken in a proper Decoction , has cured many Tertian Agues : Four or six Drops are the Dose . A desperate and long Diarrhaea has been cured with Rosemary-wine . The Queen of Hungary's Water is made of Flowers infus'd in Spirit of Wine . Rue , in Latin Ruta . It digests and cuts clammy and gross Humours . It expels Wind , and is a Preservative against the Plague , and other Malignant Diseases . It quickens the Sight , and suppresses Venery . It does good in a Pleurisie . It strengthens the Stomach , and cures the Cholick , and the Biting of a Mad Dog. It also provokes the Courses , and Urine . 'T is used outwardly for the Biting of Serpents , for Carbuncles , and to drive away the Fits of Fevers . For an Epilepsie , take of the Juice of Rue one Ounce and an half , an Ounce of Oxymel of Squills mix'd . The distill'd Water of it is much in use for Hysterick Fits , and Uterine Diseases . Rupture-wort , in Latin Herniaria . It covers the Ground with many Branches , which rise from a small Root ; the Branches are round , and full of Joints . It has small Leaves , lesser than those of Thyme ; they are of a yellowish green Colour , and of an acrid Taste . It has abundance of small , yellowish Flowers . 'T is good for the Biting of a Viper . It wonderfully cures Ruptures , a Dram of the Herb , in Powder , being taken several times ; or a Decoction of the Herb in Wine . S. SAffron , in Latin Crocus . The moderate use of it is good for the Brain . It renders the Senses brisk : It shakes off Sleep and Dulness , and chears and strengthens the Heart . It concocts the Crude Humours of the Breast , and opens the Lungs , and frees them from Obstructions : And it is such an effectual Remedy for the Breast and Lungs , that it sometimes revives Consumptive People , when they are , in a manner , worn out . 'T is frequently used in Faintings , for Apoplexies , in the Jaundice , and for Obstructions of the Liver , in the Plague , and other Malignant Diseases . 'T is also good in an Asthma , mix'd with Oyl of Almonds . It provokes Urine , and the Courses , and hastens Delivery . Half a Scruple , or a Scruple at most infus'd in Canary-wine , is very effectual in the Jaundice . 'T is much used to drive out the Small Pox ; but , undoubtedly , it does many times much hurt , by inflaming the Blood , and occasioning Frensies , and making them Flux . But you may see at large the Mischiefs of hot Medicines and Methods , by Dr. Sydenham's Treatise of the Small Pox and Measles , which I translated several Years ago . Tincture of Saffron is made in the following manner : Take of Saffron two Drams , of Treacle-water eight Ounces ; digest them six Days , and strain out the Tincture , and keep it close stop'd for use . Sage , in Latin Salvia . T is counted very wholesom ; and therefore the Leaves are eaten in the Spring , with Butter , to purifie the Blood , and to preserve Health : But because Toads are wont to harbour under it , it ought to be well wash'd before it be eaten . And to drive them away , and other Venomous Animals , the Italians plant Rue near it , or among it . 'T is Diuretick , and provokes the Courses . 'T is excellent for Diseases of the Head. For the Whites , take of Sage , Sarsaparilla and Balaustians , each one Dram , in Broth , in the Morning , for some Days . Being given with Hony , it stops Spitting of Blood. A Palsie in the Hands has been cured by washing them with Wine ▪ wherein Sage was infus'd . A Palsie of the Muscles serving for Swallowing , is cured by washing of the Mouth and Throat with a Decoction of Sage , made in Wine . The same cures the Heart-burning , taken inwardly . Wood - Sage , in Latin Salvia agrestis . It provokes Urine , and the Courses ; and is used for the French-Pox . 'T is a good Wound-herb , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . 'T is excellent for the Scurvy . Sampire , in Latin Crithmum marinum . 'T is a very juicy Herb , it spreads much , and is about a Foot high . The Leaves are broader and shorter than those of Fennel ; and they are thicker , and not so much cut ; they are of a deep green Colour , and of a saltish Taste . The Stalk is as green as a Leek . The Root is thick , long , and lasting ; and of a sweet , acrid and Aromatick Taste . Sampire pickled is very palatable , and agreeable to the Stomach . It provokes Urine moderately , and opens Obstructions of the Bowels , and excites Appetite . Sanicle , in Latin Sanicula . The Root is bitter , hot , white within , black without , and is fibrous . The Leaves are of a shining Green , stiff , and almost round ; they are divided into five Parts , and neatly indented . The Stalk is about two Foot high , smooth , and without Knots . The Flowers are placed at the top , as it were in Umbels ; they are small , and white , or a little reddish . Two Seeds succeed each Flower . It grows in Hedges and Woods , and flowers in May. 'T is an excellent Wound-herb ; and is boyl'd in Vulnerary Decoctions , for outward and inward Wounds , for Eruptions of Blood , for Ulcers , and the Bloody-Flux . Take of the Leaves of Sanicle , and Millefoil , each one Dram and an half ; Leaves of Ground-pine one Dram , of the Species of Diatragacanth frigid four Scruples , of Sal Prunella two Scruples ; make them into a Powder , and with a sufficient quantity of Lucatellus's Balsam , make a Mass of Pills : Take four Morning and Evening . These Pills are good for an Ulcer in the Bladder . The Starting of the Navel has been cured in many Children , with a Cataplasm made with Wine and this Herb , and bound close on ; Comfrey , bruis'd , being applied to the Small of the Back at the same time . Savine , in Latin Sabina . The Leaves dry and heat much . Being powder'd , and mix'd with Hony , and applied , cure Ulcers that run much ; and cleanse those that are Sordid ; and stop those that are Eating . Mix'd with Cream , they cure Children's Scabby Heads . It forces the Courses , and causes Miscarriage : Upon which Account they are too well known , and too much used by Wenches . The Water of it takes off Spots from the Face . The Leaves of it bruis'd and applied to Children's Navels , kill Worms . The Oyl of it used to their Bellies , does the like . A Spoonful of the Juice of it , mix'd with Milk , and sweeten'd with Sugar , has been given , with great Success , to Children that have had Worms : And it is really an extraordinary Medicine , and no way dangerous . 'T is also frequently given to Horses , and other Cattel , for the same purpose . Take of the Leaves of dried Savine , of the Roots of Round Birth-wort , of Troches , of Myrrh , of Castor , each one Dram ; of Cinnamon half a Dram , of Saffron one Scruple ; mingle them , make a Powder : Give a Dram in Savin-water . This is used to expel a dead Child . Savory , in Latin Satureia . 'T is hot , and acrid . It provokes Urine , and the Courses . 'T is good to season Meats and Broths , and procures Appetite . 'T is good for Diseases of the Breast and Womb : And it quickens the Sight . 'T is used outwardly to discuss Tumours , and to ease the Pains of the Ears . Meadow - Saxifrage , in Latin Saxifraga Anglica facie seseli pratensis . It has a long , wrinkly Root , black without , white within , of a sweet and Aromatick Taste , and somewhat acrid . It has several Stalks , three or four Foot high , of the thickness of the Little Finger ; they are round , channel'd , full of Pith , and reddish near the Earth ; they are branchy from the bottom , the Branches coming , at great distances , from the Wings of the Leaves . The Leaves that come from the Roots , and those on the Stalks , are smooth , and of a dull Green , and are much cut in ; they are somewhat like the Leaves of Fennel . At the top are Umbrels of Flowers , they are small , and consist of five Leaves , and are of a light yellowish Colour . The Seed is channel'd , and short . It smells like Parsnep . It grows in Meadows , and moist Pastures . The Juice of it , the Decoction , the distill'd Water , and the Powder of the Seed , provoke Urine , expel Gravel and Wind , and ease the Cholick . Take of the Water of Pellitory , Saxifrage , and Cowslips , each one Ounce ; of London-Laudanum one Grain , of Diacodium six Drams ; mingle them , make a Draught to be taken at Bed-time . This is used to expel Gravel . Common Field - Scabious , in Latin Scabiosa major communior . It has many soft , hairy , whitish green Leaves , some are much jag'd , some but little ; they have small Threads in them , which may be seen by breaking them . It has many round , hairy , green Stalks , two or three Foot high ; they have hairy , green Leaves on them , deeply and neatly divided . At the top of the Stalks stand round Heads of Flowers , of a pale bluish Colour , many plac'd together . The Root is white and thick , and grows deep in the Earth . It grows frequently in Pastures , and amongst Corn. The Herb boyl'd in Wine , the Juice , or the distill'd Water , cures Imposthumes , a Pleurisie , a Cough , and other Diseases of the Breast . 'T is also good for a Quinsie , and the Plague : And it cures the Itch , and little Pocky Ulcers in the Fundament , and other Parts , called Rhagades . Scordium , or Water-Germander , in Latin Scordium . The Stalk is an Hand high , or higher , and branchy . The Branches take Root in several places , and so it increases much . The Leaves grow two at a Joint ; they are long , wrinkly , soft , whitish , hairy , and indented ; and they smell like Garlick , and taste bitter ; they are like Germander-leaves . The Flowers are like Germander-flowers ; they are red . Scordium is Alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . 'T is chiefly used in the Plague , and Malignant Diseases , and for Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen and Lungs . Outwardly applied , it cleanses Wounds and Ulcers , and eases the Pain of the Gout . Diascordium is made of it , and has its Name from it . Many Pestilential Buboes have been broken and cured with Scordium . The Compounded Scordium-water is much in use ; and is made in the following manner : Take of the clarified Juice of Goats-Rue , Sorrel , Scordium and Citron , each one Pound ; of London-Treacle two Ounces ; infuse them three Days , and then distil them in Glass . You may give two or three Ounces at a time . Scurvy grass , in Latin Cochlearia . 'T is hot and dry , and abounds with a Volatile Salt : Upon which Account , it renders the fix'd and crude Humours more Spiritous and Volatile . It cures those Diseases that proceed from too great a quantity of fixed Salts , but especially the Scurvy ; upon which Account it is call'd in English , Scurvy-grass . But , because the Parts wherein the chief Virtue of this Plant consists are very Volatile , and soon dissipated by boyling , the Juice , or an Infusion of the Herb , is much more effectual than the Decoction . The Scurvy is a Disease very frequent among those that live on the Sea-shore , especially in the North ; and among such as feed chiefly upon Salt-fish . Solenander says , such kind of Plants grow in every Region , by the Appointment of God Almighty , which most agree with the People and Animals that are there bred . Nay , he says , he could tell what were the Diseases of any Country , by seeing the Herbs that were most common in it . As , Among the Danes and Dutch , with whom the Scurvy is very frequent , Scurvy-grass grows plentifully . Take of Conserves of Scurvy-grass , Roman Wormwood , and Fumatory , each two Ounces ; of the Powder of the Winteran-bark , and of the Root of Angelica , and of Wake-Robin , each two Drams ; of the Species of the three Sanders one Dram and an half , of Crabs-eyes powder'd one Dram , of Salt of Wormwood two Drams ; make an Electuary with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Citron-bark : Take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening , for the space of three Weeks , drinking presently after it a quarter of a Pint of the following Anti-scorbutick Wine : Take of the Leaves of Scurvy-grass four Handfuls , of Horse-Radish sliced four Ounces , of the Winteran-bark half an Ounce , the outward Rinds of four Oranges , and four Limons ; put them all into a Glass well stop'd , add to them six Quarts of White-wine ; keep the Bottle in a cool place , and pour the Liquor out as you use it . Provide four Gallons of Small Ale , and , instead of Hops , boyl three Handfuls of Pine-tops : When the Beer has done Working in the Vessel , hang in the Vessel a Canvas-bag , with three Handfuls of Scurvy-grass in it , four Ounces of the Roots of Sharp-pointed Docks prepar'd , and the Rinds of four Oranges ; when it is clear , drink of it for your ordinary Beer ; you must put Stones or Bullets into the Bag , to make it sink : But before you begin to take of these Medicines , you must bleed once , and purge twice . The Spirits of Scurvy-grass , Golden and Plain , as they are called , are much used by some Country-people ; but they are not near so effectual as the Anti-scorbutick Wine above-mention'd ; for indeed , the best parts of the Scurvy-grass , I mean the the Volatile Salts , fly away , and are lost , in preparing the Spirit ; so that scarce any thing remains , but Flegm , and an empty Name . See Dr. Willis of the Scurvy , pag. 263. Says he there , The Virtue evaporates by Boyling . Self-heal , in Latin Prunella . The Root grows awry , and has some pretty large Fibres . The Stalk is nine Inches or a Foot high , or higher , hairy , and four-square , and creeps by Fibres that come from the lower Joints . The Leaves are placed by Intervals , upon long Foot-stalks ; they are like the Leaves of Marjoram , or Basil , but larger , and hairy ; they are so finely indented about the Edges , that it is scarce visible . The Flowers are purple , and are placed upon a Spike at top ; the Flower varies sometimes . It grows every where among Pastures , and flowers in June . 'T is much of the same Virtue with Bugules . 'T is used outwardly in Wounds , and often in a Quinsie , and other Diseases of the Mouth and Jaws . A Gargarism being made of the Decoction , or distill'd Water of it . Shepherd's-purse , in Latin Bursa pastoris . 'T is sometimes an Hand , a Foot , sometimes three or four Foot high , or higher . It has a small , strait , white , fibrous Root ; it tastes sweetish , but nauseous . The Leaves that come from the Root are oblong , and sometimes whole , but most commonly jagg'd deep , the Jags ending in an Acute Point ; they are a little hairy , and have Foot-stalks an Inch long ; or they are rather enlarg'd by degrees , from a narrow Beginning ; for the uppermost upon the Stalks , with a broad Basis , grow without those Foot-stalks , and are not jagg'd at all ; they have an Ear at each Side : From the middle of the Leaves , one , two , three , or four , or more Stalks rise , divided into Branches , placed alternately . The Top-stalks and Branches run up , as it were , into long Ears of Flowers , which are placed on small Foot-stalks , about half an Inch long : The Flowers are small and white , compos'd of four small , undivided Leaves , with Threads , bearing yellow Tufts . When the Flowers fall , the Foot-stalks increase to the length of an Inch , and bear the Receptacles of the Seeds , that are sharp at the Beginning , and end in a large Purse , divided into two Parts ; a great many small Seeds are contain'd in each Vessel ; they are reddish when they are ripe . 'T is astringent , and thickens ; wherefore 't is good for Bleeding at Nose , a Tent made of Cotton , being dip'd in the Juice of it , and put up the Nostrils . 'T is also proper in a Dysentery , a Diarrhaea , and for Bloody Urine , and the immoderate Flux of the Courses . 'T is outwardly used by the Common People , to heal Wounds , with good Success . 'T is also put into Febrifuge Cataplasms for the Wrists . Silver-weed , in Latin Argentina . This Plant takes its Name from the soft and Silver-Down of its Leaves . The Root is sometimes single , cover'd with a blackish Bark , sometimes fibrous ; it tastes astringent . It has many Leaves near the Earth ; they are like the Leaves of Agrimony , and are deeply indented about the Edges . It sends out , on every Side , Shoots , whereby it increases wonderfully , like Straw-berries . The Flowers are yellow , and consist of five roundish Leaves , not indented , and are placed single , on long , hairy Foot-stalks . It grows frequently near Foot-paths , and in moist Places , where the Water has stagnated all the Winter . It cools moderately , and is very astringent : Upon which Account it cures Spitting of Blood , and the immoderate Flux of the Womb and Belly . 'T is good for the Stone in the Kidnies ; and is very useful in curing Wounds and Ulcers ' 'T is much commended for easing the Pain of the Teeth , and for removing the Putrefaction of the Gums . 'T is good to asswage the Heat of Fevers ; which it does very powerfully , being beaten with Salt and Vinegar , and applied to the Soles of the Feet , and the Arm-wrists . The Women in England use the distill'd Water of it to take off Freckles , Spots and Botches from the Face , and when they are Sun-burnt . The Root of it , which they call Moors , in Yorkshire , about Settle , are eaten by the Boys in Winter ; for they taste sweet , and are as pleasant as Parsnips . Hogs dig them up , and eat them greedily . 'T is affirm'd , that being worn in the Shooes , it will cure the Bloody-Flux , Bleeding at Nose , and all immoderate Fluxes of the Belly . Hartman says , That having used it this way , it has done good when all other Means signified nothing . Smallage , in Latin Apium . 'T is hot and dry . It incides , and opens ; upon which Account it is reckon'd among the five Opening Roots : It provokes Urine and the Courses , and expels Gravel : It cures the Jaundice . The Seed is reckon'd among the Lesser Hot Seeds . The use of this Herb certainly injures those that are afflicted with the Falling-sickness : But being translated into Gardens , it becomes more gentle , and less ungrateful ; for in Italy and Spain they eat the tender Leaves of it , and the upper part of the Root , with Oyl and Pepper . Sneez-wort , in Latin Ptarmica . The Root grows awry , and is , as it were , jointed , and has many long Fibres that are pretty large ; it tastes acrid , and hot . It has several brittle Stalks , a Yard high , or more , and sometime not near so high ; they are divided into several Branches , whereon are placed narrow , long Leaves , pointed , and finely indented about the Edges . At the top grow many white Flowers in a Tuft , with a yellowish Thrum in the middle . It grows in moist places , and flowers in July . It tastes hot and acrid . The Powder of it provokes Sneezing . The Root chewed cases the Pain in the Teeth , by evacuating Flegm . The Herb is mix'd with Sallets , to correct cold Herbs . Solomon's-seal , in Latin Polygomaton , The Root is a Finger thick , unequal and tuberous , with a great many Fibres , and of a sweetish Taste . The Stalk is two or three Foot high , round , and smells ill if it be rub'd or cut ; it is bent like a Bow. The Leaves are placed one above another ; they are large , and like the Leaves of the Lilly of the Vallies ; they are nervous , and of a shining dark Green above , of a grayish Colour underneath . At the Foot of every Leaf , almost from the bottom to the top , hang long , white and hollow Flowers ; and after them , small , round Berries , green at first , and bluish when they are ripe , wherein are small , stony Seeds ; they are white . 'T is Astringent , and Vulnerary : It stops all Fluxes ; it cements broken Bones . And the Root boyl'd in Wine and drank , is excellent for Contusions and Ruptures . Used outwardly it takes off Spots , and whitens the Skin . Fourteen or fifteen of the Berries purge Flegm , upwards and downwards . For the Whites , take Candied Roots of Solomon's-seal ; and it is an excellent Remedy . 'T is also counted good for the Falling-sickness . Sope-wort , in Latin Saponaria . It creeps in the Ground , with small-jointed Roots . The Bark of the Root is reddish . The Stalks are three Foot high , or higher , round , smooth and reddish ; they have many Joints , are full of Pith , and can scarce sustain themselves . The Leaves are placed by Pairs , at the Joints , opposite to one another , three large Nerves running all along them ; they are like Plantain-leaves ; they are smooth , have a nitrous Taste , and short or no Foot-stalks at all . The Flowers are placed in Tufts , on the top of the Stalks , every one on a short Foot-stalk ; they are of a pale-red Colour , sweet , and compos'd of five Leaves . The small , roundish Seeds are contain'd in an oblong Vessel that is thick about the Middle . It grows near Rivers , and Standing-waters . It flowers in June , July , August and September . The Root and Leaves are used in Physick , but it is but seldom . 'T is used for an Asthma , and to provoke the Courses . And a Decoction of it is much commended for the French-Pox . Outwardly applied , it discusses Tumours . Clothes are cleansed from Greasie Spots , by washing them with this Herb. The Sorbe , or Quicken-tree , in Latin Sorbus sylvestris . 'T is a Tree of a middle stature . The Bark is of a light Red , and spotted . The Leaves are sharp , indented , and smooth ; above green , below whitish . The Flowers are many , white ▪ and sweet ; and are placed in Umbels . The Berries are green at first ; when they are ripe , of a darke Red ; they taste ill . The Berries yield an acid Juice , which purges Water excellently well ; and is very good for the Scurvy . The Liquor which drops from the wounded Tree in the Spring , cures the Scurvy , and Diseases of the Spleen . Common - Sorrel , in Latin Acetosa vulgaris . It grows in Pastures and Meadows . 'T is cold and dry . It provokes Appetite , suppresses Choler , and quenches Thirst ; wherefore 't is frequently used in Fevers . The Juice may be mix'd with Broths , or the Leaves boyl'd in them . In Summer 't is good Sauce for most Meats . The Roots of it dried , and boyl'd , give a delicate Tincture to the Water . Sheep's - Sorrel , in Latin Acetosa arvensis lanceolata . It grows in Sandy and dry Grounds . It has the same Virtues with Common Sorrel . Roman or French - Sorrel , in Latin Acetosa rotundifolia . The form of the Leaf sometimes varies ; being sometimes round , like Scurvy-grass , or the Lesser Celandine ; sometimes , like Spinache , pointed like an Arrow ; of a Sky or pale Colour , and of a delicate sharp Taste . The Stalks are bare , and above two Foot high . The little Flowers are compos'd of yellow and red Threads . The Root is small , and creeps ; and is less acid , and drier than the Leaves . 'T is common in Gardens . It has the same Virtues with the former . Wood - Sorrel , in Latin Trifolium acetosum vulgare . It grows commonly in shady places , in Woods and Hedges . It has the same Virtues with the former . The Syrup , the Conserve , and the distill'd Water of it are in use . The distill'd Water is used to wash the Mouth in the St. Anthony's Fire , and to cleanse Sordid Ulcers . 'T is observ'd , that when it bears a great many Flowers , the Year will be very rainy ; but dry when there is a few . Sothernwood , in Latin Abrotanum . 'T is somewhat astringent , and discusses much . It resists Putrefaction and Poyson . It cures the Biting of Venomous Creatures , kills Worms , and forces Urine . It cures Hysterick Fits , and the Jaundice . The Tops of it boyl'd in Wine or Water , and sweeten'd with Hony or Sugar , do much good in an Asthma , and Difficulty of Breathing ; and helps Expectoration . 'T is used outwardly to strengthen Bones . Marsh - Sparagus , in Latin Asparagus palustris . 'T is found in many places : As , in the Marishes near Bristol , and about Harwich in Essex , &c. It differs only from the Garden-Sparagus by the Place of its Growth , and the Accidents that proceed from thence ; for the saltness of it , and the thickness of the Leaves , and the largeness of the Berries , are to be imputed to the Sea ; for the like is wont to happen to other Plants that grow near the Sea. The Root is Diuretick , and Lithontriptick ; and is one of the five Opening Roots . It opens the Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and especially of the Kidnies ; and therefore it is frequently used in Diuretick Decoctions . The Stalks boyl'd gently , according to Custom , and eaten , loosen the Belly , and provoke Urine ; but they make it smell ill . A Decoction of the Root drunk , relieves those that make Water difficultly , and those that have the Jaundice , and others that are afflicted with Nephritick Pains , or the Hip Gout . But the frequent use of Diureticks occasions Ulcers in the Bladder . Spatling , or White Poppy , in Latin Behen album . The Root is woody , thick and white . The Stalks are two or three Foot high , or more , small , round , smooth and jointed , and divided into Wings at the top . At every Joint are two Leaves , opposite to one another , like Campian , but smooth , very acrid and bitterish , with a certain Sweetness . The Flowers are white , or of a light Purple Colour . It grows amongst Corn. 'T is commended for Fomentations , and Sweating-baths . The Juice takes off Inflammations of the Eyes , and eases the Pain of them . The Seed purges Flegm , and is used in the Falling-sickness . Male - Speed-well , in Latin Veronica mas supina & vulgatissima . It creeps upon the Ground , and sends down Roots from the Joints . The Stalks are small , round , long , hairy , and jointed . The Leaves are set by Pairs at the Joints ; they are hairy , and indented about the Edges ; they taste bitterish and acrid . The Flowers are placed upon a Spike ; they are compos'd of four light purple Leaves . The Seed is contain'd in small Husks , like Shepherd's-purse . It grows plentifully in dry Pastures , and amongst Heath . 'T is Vulnerary , and Sudorifick . 'T is used in Obstructions of the Lungs , and Spleen ; for the Cholick , Consumption , Plague , Wounds , and Itch. A large Dose of the Decoction , taken for some time , expell'd a Stone from the Kidny of a Woman , that had been there sixteen Years . A Woman that had been barren seven Years , conceiv'd by taking the Powder of it in the distill'd Water of the Herb for many Days . The Syrup of it is of great use in Diseases of the Lungs . One that had an incurable Ulcer in his Leg , found present Ease by dipping Rags in the Water , and applying them ; for it took off the Inflammation , and all the Symptoms that accompanied it . One that had a Fistula in the Breast , and had used several Medicines in vain , was cured by the inward use of this Water . Scabby Children have been cured by Rags dip'd in this Water , and press'd out , and applied over the Scabs , when other Medicines would do no good : But it is convenient for the Nurse to take Fumatory in Whey at the same time . Common - Spignel , in Latin Meum . It has sometimes one , sometimes many Roots , above nine Inches long : From the Sides of which grow most commonly oblique Roots , which are pretty long , of a dark brown Colour without , white within ; it smells like a Parsnip , but more Aromatick . It has several long Stalks of Leaves , as small as an Hair ; they are placed thick on both sides of the Stalk ; they smell well . It has also round , stiff Stalks , like those of Fennel , but much less ; they are channel'd , empty and branchy ; and have Umbels of white Flowers on them , like Dill. The Seeds are large , great , and channel'd . It grows plentifully in Westmorland , near Sidleberg . It expels Wind , and forces Urine and the Courses ; and is used for Mother-fits , for the Gripes , Catarrhs , and to help Expectoration . 'T is an Ingredient in several Compositions ; in Treacle , and many other . Those that have vow'd Chastity must not use it , for it is a great Provocative to Venery . And it causes the Head-ach . Spinache , in Latin Spinachia . 'T is much used in the Kitchin. 'T is good in Fevers ; and it loosens the Belly . It cools , and moistens ; and is good in a dry Cough . Spindle-tree , in Latin Euonimus . 'T is a little , branchy Tree , or rather Shrub , eight or ten Foot high . The Suckers are of a pleasant green Colour , and the young Branches are four-square ; the Wood is whitish , it has divers Branches . The Leaves are oblong , sharp , and indented . Soon after the Beginning of Spring the pale Flowers come forth ; they are compos'd of four Leaves . After the Flowers , come forth red Berries , divided into four parts ; and in each is a white , hard Seed . The whole Tree has a strong and unpleasant Smell . 'T is common in Hedges . Three or four of the Berries vomit and purge . Women use the Powder of the Berries to kill Lice . Spleen-wort , in Latin Asplenium . The Root consists of Capillary Threads , that are blackish and Perennial . The Leaves are many , but not a Finger long ; they are placed upon short Foot-stalks ; they are somewhat fat above , and downy under , and cleft , like Polypody ; they are seldom an Inch broad . It grows frequently in the West , upon old Walls , viz. about Bristol , and the Stones at St. Vincent's Rock , &c. 'T is called Spleen-wort , because it is effectual in curing Diseases of the Spleen . 'T is chiefly used for Swellings of the Spleen , for Spitting of Blood , and a Loosness . Outwardly used , it cleanses Wounds and Ulcers . One Dram of the Golden Powder on the Under-side of the Leaves , with half a Dram of White Amber powder'd , drunk in the Juice of Purslain , or Plantain , relieves those wonderfully that have a Gonorrhaea . Straw-berry , in Latin Fragraria . The Fruit cools and moistens . The distill'd Water of it comforts the Heart , purges the Blood , and cures Ulcers of the Mouth ; and is good in a Quinsie , the Mouth being gargled with it . 'T is Diuretick , and expectorates . Those that are troubled with hot Pushes in the Face , or a dry Itch in the Body , should take two Spoonfuls of the Water every Morning . The same quantity , at the same time , is good for those that have the Stone ; for it cools the Reins , and expels Gravel . A Decoction of the whole Herb is very good for the Jaundice . Take of the Waters of Wood-Sorrel , of the whole Citron , of Strawberries , each four Ounces ; of the Syrup of the Juice of Citron one Ounce , of Prepar'd Pearls one Dram ; make a Julap : Take four Spoonfuls three or four times a Day . This is good in Fevers , to attemperate the Blood. Succory , in Latin Cichoreum . The Root is as thick as the Thumb , and full of Milk. It has many Stalks , which are round and hairy . The Stalks of the Wild Succory are crooked , and sometimes four Foot high . The Branches at top are much divided . Some of the Leaves are cut deep , like Dandelion ; others are whole , or but little indented : Those on the Stalks are placed alternately , without Foot-stalks ; they are long , and end acute , and are hairy on both sides . The Flowers are blue , sometimes white , and reddish ; many come out together from the Wings of the upper Leaves . The whole Plant is very bitter . 'T is counted cold by some Authors ; but its bitter Taste argues Heat . 'T is Diuretick : It attenuates , and cleanses . 'T is chiefly used in Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and for Fevers . The Water distill'd from the blue Flowers is an excellent Remedy for Inflammations and Dimness of the Eyes . The Leaves boyl'd , and eaten with Vinegar , cure a Gonorrhaea . The Flowers of this Plant open and shut at Sun-rising and Sun-setting , whether the Heavens are clear or cloudy . The Roots of Succory , the middle Bark of the Elder , the Twigs of Bitter-sweet , Wormwood , and the Roots of Sharp-pointed Dock , cure a Dropsie and Obstructions with expedition , and expel Wind. Syrup of Succory , with Rubarb , is much in use , and is an excellent Purge for Children , and is made in the following manner : Take of Whole Barly , of the Roots of Smallage , Fennel and Sparagus , each two Ounces ; of Succory , Dandelion , Smooth South-thistle , and Endive , each two Handfuls ; of Garden-Lettice , Liverwort , Fumatory , and the Tops of Hops , each one Handful ; of Venus-hair , White Maiden-hair , Spleen-wort , Liquorish , the Seed of Winter-Cherry , and Dodder ; each six Drams ; boyl these in six Quarts of Fountain-water , till two Quarts be consum'd ; strain the Liquor , and put in six Pounds of White Sugar ; boyl it a while , then add six Ounces of Rubarb , and six Drams of Spikenard , put into a Bag , which must be infus'd a while in the hot Liquor ; then strain it , and boyl it to the Consistence of a Syrup . Succory-water is also in use . Sun-dew , in Latin Ros solis . Many Leaves come from a small , fibrous Root ; they are placed on long Foot-stalks , that are hairy above ; they are almost round , like an Ear-picker , a little concave , and of a pale-green Colour , with a small , red Fringe round them ; they have always a Dew on them in the hottest Day . From the middle of the Leaves rise up two or three round , small , reddish Stalks , of an Hand or half a Foot high ; they have no Leaves on them . It has many whitish Flowers , placed one above another , on short Foot-stalks . Oblong Seminal Vessels , in shape and bigness like Wheat , succeed the Flowers ; they are full of Seeds . It grows plentifully in Sir William Goring's Park , near Petworth , in Sussex ; and in many other places . Botanists differ about the Virtue of this Plant : Some commend it for a Consumption , the Plague-wounds , and the Falling-sickness : But others , with good Reason , forbid the inward use of it ; for it is so Caustick , that being put on the Skin , it will cause Ulcers . 'T is very injurious to Sheep , for it burns up their Lungs , and gives them a deadly Cough . Upon which Account it is called the Red-Rot . A Strong-water made with it was formerly much in use . Many superstitious Things are reported of this Plant , which I designedly omit . T. TAmarisk , in Latin Tamariscus . 'T is excellent for Diseases of the Spleen . A Decoction of the Bark stops the Courses , and an immoderate Flux of the Hemorrhoids : It settles the Teeth when they are loose , and eases the Pain of them ; and is good for Ulcers of the Mouth , for the Leprosie , Itch , and other Ulcers ; for Melancholy , the Black-Jaundice , and a Dropsie , occasion'd by an hard and obstructed Spleen . Take of Steel one Ounce , of the Middle-bark of the Ash , Tamarisk , Roots of Capers , each half an Ounce ; of Sassafras , and Juniper , each six Drams , of the Roots of Elecampane , Angelica , Galangal , Sweet-smelling Flag , each two Drams ; Shavings of Harts-horn , Ivory , Yellow Sanders , each ▪ three Drams ; the Leaves of Wormwood , Ground-pine , Spleen-wort , Dodder , Balm , Germander , each two Pugils ; the Flowers of Bugloss , Borage , Scabious , Broom , each one Pugil ; of Cinnamon half an Ounce ; Cloves , Ginger , Mace , Nutmegs , each two Drams ; beat them grosly , and pour on them two Quarts of White-wine , and infuse them in a Glass well stopped , in B. M. three or four Days ; strain it , and take four Spoonfuls every Morning . This is good for Melancholy , and Pains in the Stomach . Common Tansie , in Latin Tanacetum . 'T is Vulnerary , Uterine , and Nephritick . 'T is used for the Worms , the Gripes , and the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder ; for Obstruction of the Courses , Wind , and a Dropsie . The Juice of it applied to the Hands and Feet , cure the Chaps of them , Scabby Ulcers , and the Itch. A Conserve of the Leaves and Tops resists Putrefaction , purifies the Blood , and opens Obstructions . One was cured of an Obstinate Dropsie by the Decoction of it . Take of the Conserve of Tansie , Fumatory , Wood-Sorrel , each two Ounces ; of the Compounded Powder of Wake-Robin three Drams ; of Ivory , Crabs-eyes , and Coral prepar'd , each one Dram ; of Yellow Sanders powder'd , and of the Wood of Aloes , each half a Dram ; of Salt of Steel one Dram , of Salt of Wormwood one Dram and an half , of the Syrup of the Five Opening Roots a sufficient quantity ; make an Electuary : Take the quantity of a Chesnut Night and Morning . This is good for the Scurvy , and to strengthen the Blood. Tarragon , in Latin Dracunculus hortensis . 'T is used frequently in Sallets , to correct cold Herbs , and the Crudities of them . 'T is good for those that have cold Stomachs . It procures Appetite , and expels Wind. It provokes Urine , and the Courses , and opens Obstructions . Being chew'd , it evacuates Flegm , and so eases the Pain of the Teeth . 'T is also Sudorifick . Teasel , Fuller's-Thistle , or Venus's Basin , in Latin Dipsacus . The Roots of it boyl'd in Wine , cure Ulcers of the Fundament , called Rhagades , and Warts . The Water that is receiv'd in the hollowness of the Leaves , is good for Inflammations of the Eyes : It also takes off Spots from the Face , and beautifies it . Boyl'd in Wine , it purges by Urine . But Cloth-workers use it chiefly . Dwarf-Carline - Thistle , in Latin Carduus acaulis . The Leaves lie on the Ground , in a Circle ; they are of a green Colour , and very prickly ; they are cut in deep , and are hairy ; they have either no Stalks at all , or but one , an Inch , or an Inch and an half high . The little Heads are oblong , and not at all prickly . The Flowers are purple . The Root is as long as the Little Finger , and has some thickish Fibres , and grows awry : 'T is of a reddish Colour , especially within , and tastes somewhat Aromatick . It grows commonly on Hills , and in dry Places , and on Stony Grounds , on the Downs in Sussex . 'T is Alexipharmick , and Sudorifick . It prevents and cures the Plague , if it be taken in time . 'T is Diuretick , and good in a Dropsie . Philip Melancton , when he was afflicted with Hypochondriack Pains , used this Herb , and commended it much . Milk - Thistle , or Ladies-Thistle , in Latin Carduus Mariae . The Leaves have white Spots ; they are long , and broad , and very prickly . The Stalk is channel'd , downy , and five or six Foot high ; and is divided into many Branches . The Brush is so prickly , that it cannot be handled . The Root is long , and thick . It grows frequently in Hedges and Ditches . 'T is supposed to have the same Virtue with the Blessed Thistle , called commonly Carduus . But it is oftner used in the Kitchin , than for Medicine . The Decoction of it is used with good Success , in Obstructions of the Liver , of the Bowels , and of Urine ; wherefore it is good in the Jaundice , for the Dropsie , and the Stone in the Kidnies . The distill'd Water of it cures the Diseases of the Sides . 'T is chiefly used outwardly , in Eating Ulcers , Rags being dip'd in the Water , and applied to the Sores . The Seed is frequently used in Emulsions , with other Seeds , for a Pleurisie . The tender Leaves , the Prickles being cut off , are boyl'd with Pot-herbs , and eat very well . 'T is kept in Gardens , and is used in Sallets , and the like . Take of the Water of Ladies-Thistle ten Ounces , of Eratick Poppy-water three Ounces , of the Syrup of the same one Ounce , of Prepar'd Pearl one Dram ; mix them : Take six Spoonfuls every fourth Hour . This Julap is used in a Peripneumonia , or Inflammation of the Lungs . The Blessed Thistle , in Latin Carduus Benedictus . The whole Plant is very bitter , except the Root . This Thistle was called Blessed , or Holy , for its excellent Virtues . It was sent out of India , to Frederick III. Emperor ; tho' it was afterwards found to grow of its own accord in Europe . The Decoction of it is best . 'T is commended for the Falling-sickness , for Giddiness in the Head , and Deafness ; also for the Cholick , for the Stone in the Kidnies , and for the Hip-Gout . But it is chiefly prais'd for its Virtue against the Plague ; either taken inwardly , for Prevention , or to cure it by provoking Sweat ; or outwardly applied , to break the Buboes . Our People use it commonly in Posset-drink , to promote Sweating : And , by taking a large quantity of it , they cleanse the Stomach by Vomiting . There is scarce any thing better for curing Putrid Ulcers . A Woman , whose Breasts were quite consum'd by a Cancer , was restor'd to Health by the distill'd Water of it , and by sprinkling the Powder of the Leaves on the Ulcers . A Girl that took Poyson , was cured by the use of this Water , when Treacle , and other Alexipharmicks would do no good . 'T is also much commended for the Scurvy . Take of Carduus-water compounded , and Scordium-water , each three Ounces ; Treacle-water two Ounces ; make a Julap : Take six Spoonfuls every sixth Hour . This is good in the Plague . Thorn-Apple , in Latin Stramonium . An Ointment made of the Juice of the Leaves , and Lard , is very good for Burns and Scalds . The Seed powder'd , and taken in Beer , occasions Madness for twenty four Hours . Thieves give it to those they intend to rob . And Wenches give half a Dram of it to their Lovers , in Beer or Wine . Some are so well skill'd in Dosing of it , that they can make Men mad for as many Hours as they please . Thorow-wax , in Latin Perfoliata . The Root is single , white and woody , and tastes sweet . It has one small , stiff , smooth , round , channel'd , concave , jointed Stalk , a Foot , or two Foot high , of an Aromatick Smell when it is cut or broken . The Leaves are almost oval , smooth , and bluish : Little Nerves run obliquely , from the Centre of the Leaf , to the Circumference of it . The Stalk passes through the Leaf , which is divided into Branches at top , whereon stand Tufts of small , yellow Flowers . The Seed is small , and blackish . The Decoction of the Herb in Wine , or the Leaves powder'd , are given for Ruptures and Contusions . 'T is also used for the King's-Evil , for Fractures , and an Erysipelas . Throat-wort , in Latin Trachelium . The Root is white , and sweet . The Stalks are three or four Foot high , or higher , about the thickness of the Little Finger ; they are channel'd , hairy , and purplish . The Leaves are placed alternately on the Stalks ; they are hairy , and like the Leaves of Nettles ; the Under are placed on long Foot-stalks , the Upper on short ones . The Flowers are like a Bell , and of a bluish Colour . The whole Plant , especially the Root , is astringent , and drying ; and therefore the Decoction of it is good to be used at the Beginning of Ulcers and Inflammations of the Mouth , and Tonsils ; and for other Diseases that require astringent Remedies . Wild Thyme , in Latin Serpyllum . It grows on Hills , and dry Grounds . 'T is hot and dry . It forces the Courses , and Urine . 'T is Cephalick , Uterine , and Stomachick . 'T is good for Spitting of Blood , and Convulsions , and for Gripes . Outwardly applied , it cures Head-aches , and Giddiness ; and disposes to Sleep . Toad-flax , in Latin Linaria lutea vulgaris . It creeps much , with white , hard , woody Roots . It has many Stalks , a Foot , or two Foot high ; they are smooth , and bluish ; they have many sharp , narrow Leaves , plac'd disorderly ; they are branchy at top . The yellow Flowers are placed on a Spike , at the top of the Branches , each on a short Foot-stalk . The Seed is round . The whole Plant tastes bitterish , and a little acrid . A small Glass of the distill'd Water , with a Dram of the Powder of Ground-Elder mix'd with it , evacuates Urine powerfully in a Dropsie . The Water also purges by Stool , and cures the Jaundice ; but especially , the Decoction of the Herb in Wine , which also opens Obstructions of the Liver . The Water or the Juice drop'd into the Eyes , cure Inflammations and Redness of them . Rags dip'd in the Water , cleanse Ulcers : And the Juice takes off Spots from the Face . Take of the Herb and Flowers a sufficient quantity ; boyl them with Lard , till it is very green ; and make an Ointment : When you use it , mix a Yolk of an Egg with it . This is good to take off the Pain of the Piles . Tobacco , in Latin Nicotiana . It resists Putrefaction , provokes Sneezing ; is Anodyne , Vulnerary , and vomits . Being smoak'd , it stops Catarrhs , disposes to Rest , takes off Weariness , and suppresses Mother-fits , and is a good Preservative against the Plague . A Gargarism of it cures the Tooth-ach , and dissolves Tumours of the Uvula . A Bath of it , or the green Leaves applied , cure a Leprosie , the Itch , and Lice : It heals Wounds , and cleanses Ulcers , and cures Burns . The Smoaking of Tobacco strengthens the Stomach , helps Concoction , and gently moves the Belly : But it is not good for People of an hot Constitution . The Pain of the Teeth is cured , by stopping those that are hollow with Calcin'd Tobacco . For the Palsie , Take the green Leaves , and infuse them in Malaga-Wine , and rub the Parts well with it after Sweating . This is the best outward Remedy for a Palsie . A Nobleman that was extreamly fat , was reduc'd to an ordinary Size , by chewing Tobacco ; which also does good in an Asthma . 'T is of great use in Camps , where there is , many times , Scarcity of Victuals ; and Cholicks , and the like . The Fume of Tobacco blown up into the Bowels , is a most effectual Clyster in the Cholick . It also cures Mother-fits , and Fainting , being blown upon the Matrix . The Greater Tooth-wort , in Latin Dentaria major . The Root is soft , white , and juicy , and consists of many Scales . The Stalk is about as thick as the Little Finger , nine Inches high , or higher , round , and juicy , easily broken , cover'd with a thin Membrane , and full of a juicy Pulp . It has some Membranaceous Ears , like Leaves , placed by Intervals . It has many gaping , light , purplish Flowers , that hang on short Foot-stalks . The Seed is round . 'T is excellent for Ruptures , for inward Wounds , and for Diseases rising from Defluxions , two Drams of the Powder being taken in Broth for forty Days together . Tormentil , in Latin Tormentilla . The Root is sometimes as thick as the Thumb ; sometimes it grows streight , sometimes awry ; it has reddish Fibres , and is of an astringent Taste . The Stalks lie on the Ground , having many short Leaves ; sometimes they grow upright , and are two Foot high ; they are small , hairy , and reddish . The Flowers are small , and yellowish , and consist of four Leaves . Note , the Leaves are like the Leaves of Cinquefoil , but longer , and less dented . It dries , and is very astringent ; wherefore there is no Remedy more proper for Fluxes of the Belly and Womb , than the Roots of Tormentil . Besides , they are Diaphoretick , and Alexipharmick ; wherefore they are used in all Medicines for the Plague , and Malignant Diseases , especially when Fluxes of the Belly accompany them . Moreover , they are mix'd with Vulnerary Potions , Ointments , and Plasters ; for they cure old and putrid Ulcers . Half a Dram , or a Dram of the Extract of Tormentil is much commended for curing an Epidemick Dysentery ; Rubarb being used before , if there be occasion . A Woman that was wont to miscarry after the Second Month , was cured in the following manner : She was purg'd , and took Sage with her Meat and Drink , and as much of the following Powder as would lie on a Groat was given at a time : Take of Cochinele , Prepar'd Pearl , and Tormentil-roots , each one Dram ; of Mastick half a Dram ; mingle them , and make a Powder . The following Plaster was applied to the Loins , and the Os sacrum : Take of the purest Labdanum one Ounce and an half ; of Galls , Oak-Moss , Bole-Armoniack , Cypress-Nuts , Seal'd-Earth , Mirtles , Red Roses , Dragon's-blood , and Balaustians , each half an Ounce ; of Ship-Pitch two Ounces , of Turpentine six Ounces ; make a Plaster . After the use of these things , she went out her Time , and had a lusty Child ; and after that more . Marsh - Trefoil , or Buckbeans , in Latin Trifolium palustre . It grows commonly in Marishes , and watery Places ; and is much commended in the Scurvy , and for Pains in the Limbs . The Leaves are boyl'd in Beer , and it is taken twice or thrice a Day ; but because it is very bitter , 't is best taken in a Syrup . Turnep , in Latin Rapum . It forces Urine , and is a Provocative to Venery . The Juice and Broth wherein they are boyl'd cure Quartan-Agues . Raw Turneps cure the Scurvy-Roasted under Ashes , and applied behind the Ears , they cure the Head-ach , and the Pain of the Teeth . They are applied to Ulcers of the Legs , and to Swellings of the Breast , and for Scrophulous and Scorbutick Tumours , with good Success . The Broth of them makes a good Gargarism for Sore Mouths . Half a Dram of the Seed is used at a time to excite Venery ; and in Malignant Diseases , to expel Venom . Take of sliced Turneps , and of White Sugar , each half a Pound ; put them into an Earthen Pot , making a Lay of one , and a Lay of the other ; cover it with Paper , and bake it with Bread ; when it is drawn press out the Juice , and keep it for use : Take a Spoonful Morning and Evening . This is good for Coughs , and at the Beginning of Consumptions . Tutsan , in Latin Androsaemum vulgare . The Root is thick , woody , reddish , and has long Fibres . The Stalks are woody , three or four Foot high , round , reddish , smooth , and crested . They have two large Leaves at every Joint , green above , whitish below . The Flowers are yellow , and consist of five Leaves ; they are placed on long Foot-stalks . After the Flowers , come Heads of Seeds , first greenish , then reddish , and last of a purple Colour . The Juice is reddish . It stops Blood , and is an excellent Vulnerary Plant , taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . V. GArden - Valerian , in Latin Valeriana hortensis . The Root and Herb are very Diuretick . Half a Spoonful of the Powder of the Root , before the Stalk springs , taken once or twice , in Wine , Water , or Milk , relieves those that are seiz'd with the Falling-sickness . And Sylvius reckons it more effectual in this Case , than the Roots of Male-Peony . The Leaves bruis'd , are commonly applied to slight Wounds ; upon which Account it is called Cut-finger . It purges upwards and downwards . Common Vervain , in Latin Verbena vulgaris . So many Virtues are attributed by Authors , to this Plant , that it would tire one to reckon them up . 'T is Cephalick , and Vulnerary . 'T is used for Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and in the Stone ; for Diseases of the Eyes , and Breast ; for the Gripes , the Bloody-Flux , a Tertian Ague , to heal Wounds , and to hasten Delivery . 'T is outwardly used for the Head-ach , Pain of the Teeth , Redness and Weakness of the Eyes , for a Quinsie , and for Swellings of the Glandules of the Jaws , for the Falling of the Fundament , for cleansing Ulcers , and for Pains of the Spleen , 'T is reckon'd a Specifick for Pains of the Head , from whatever Cause they proceed . The distill'd Water is applied outwardly to the Head ; and four Ounces are taken inwardly , with four Drops of Spirit of Salt. Forestus says , he knew Two who were cured of the Head-ach , only by hanging the green Herb about their Necks , when many other Medicines were used to no purpose . Violet , in Latin Viola . The Leaves are cooling . The Flowers moisten , cool and mollifie . They are reckon'd among the Cordial-Flowers . They are chiefly used in Fevers , to abate the Heat , and to ease the Pain of the Head occasion'd by it ; and for Coughs and Pleurises . The Seed is Lithontriptick . The Syrup is most in use , and is made in the following manner : Take of the Flowers of fresh Violets one Pound , of clear , hot Water two Pints and an half ; keep it close cover'd , in an Earthen Glaz'd Pot , a Day ; then press it out , and add to two Pints of the strain'd Liquor , four Pounds of Sugar ; take off the Scum as it rises , and make a Syrup without boyling . Viper's-grass , in Latin Scorzonera . The Root is eaten with Meat , and is as sweet as Parsnips . 'T is much used for the Biting of Venomous Creatures , in Pestilential Fevers , for Melancholy , Palpitation of the Heart the Falling-sickness , Giddiness , Obstructions of the Bowels , Diseases of the Womb , for the Jaundice , and at the Beginning of a Dropsie . Take of the Roots of Scorzonera and Angelica , each six Drams ; of the Leaves of Wood-Sorrel , with the Roots , two Handfuls ; of Rasp'd Hart's-horn and Ivory , each half an Ounce , of Liquorish two Drams ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Barly-water , to one Pint and an half ; to the strain'd Liquor add of Compounded Scordium-water , and of the cold Cordial-water of Saxony , each three Ounces ; of Syrup of Rasberries three Ounces ; mingle them ; make an Apozem , of which take three Ounces , or four , at pleasure . This is much used in Fevers . W. WAlnut-tree , in Latin Juglans . The outward Bark dried , vomits strongly : The Catkins are a gentler Vomit . The fresh Nuts move the Belly : The Dry are hot , and hard to digest ; they increase Choler , and cause a Cough . The Juice of the outward Bark gargl'd in the Mouth , is very useful in a Relaxation of the Almonds , and for an Inflammation of the Throat . A Decoction of the outward Bark of the green Nut forces Worms out of their Holes . The green and unripe Nuts candied with the Bark on , gently move the Belly , two or three being taken at Bed-time . The Tree tap'd in the Spring , yields a great quantity of Liquor , but it is not so pleasant as that of the Birch-tree . 'T is said to be peculiarly proper for Obstructions of the Courses . The Nuts being infus'd in Water till the Skin of the Kernels comes off , then infuse them two Days in Aqua vitae : Take two or three of them daily , in the Morning fasting , for ten Days before the usual time of their Flowing . The Oyl of the Nut , mix'd with Oyl of Almonds , is excellent in the Stone ; two or three Ounces of it may be taken inwardly at a time . See Mr. Boyl , of Specifick Remedies , pag. 163. Wall-flower , in Latin Leucoium luteum . It grows every where on Walls . The Flowers are cordial , and good for the Nerves : They ease Pain , provoke the Courses , expel the Secundine , and a dead Child . The Conserve of the Flowers , the distil'd Water , and the Oyl made of the Flowers by Infusion , are in use for Apoplexies , and Palsies . The Oyl is very Anodine in Wounds , and Inflammations of the Nervous Parts . Way-faring-tree , in Latin Viburnum . It sometimes spreads much , tho' it is not high . The Wood of it is fungous and pithy . The Branches are about a Finger thick , and four Foot long , or longer . The Bark is of a dark-gray Colour ; but the Bark of the Branches is whitish . The Leaves are somewhat like the Leaves of the Alder ; they are broad , longish and thickish , and indented about the Edges ; they are hairy and white , like Meal , especially below . The Flowers are placed in Umbels , and smell like the Flowers of Elder ; they are white , and consist of five Leaves . The Berries are first green , then red , and lastly black ; they are sweet , and clammy . Some Country-people eat them . It grows commonly in Hedges . The Leaves and Berries are dry , and astringent . They are used for Inflammations of the Throat and Almonds , and for the Relaxation of the Vvula , and to settle the Teeth when they are loose , and also for Fluxes of the Belly . A Decoction of the Leaves makes the Hairs black , and prevents their falling . Wheat , in Latin Triticum . The Juice of it is good to take off Spots . The Flower mix'd with Bean-shell-water , takes out Wrinkles from the Face . A Cataplasm made with Water and Oyl , and the Flower , takes off the Hardness of the Breast , and ripens Swellings . The Bran cleanses the Hands , and makes them soft and white . Common Whitlow-grass , in Latin Paronychia vulgaris . It has a small , fibrous Root , and many Leaves , that lie on the Ground ; they are scarce an Inch long ; they are pointed , hairy , sometimes green , sometimes reddish , and a little indented ; and taste somewhat astringent at first , afterwards acrid . It has sometimes one , sometimes two or three Stalks , or more ; they are round , and about an Hand high , and sometimes not so much ; they have no Leaves on them , but they have many little , white Flowers , which consist of four Leaves ; they have small , flat Pouches . It grows on Walls and Houses . Rue Whitlow-grass , infus'd in Small Beer , and drank for some Days , cures King's-Evil-Swellings , without any sensible Evacuation . See Mr. Boyl , of Specifick Remedies , pag. 155. Take of Whitlow-grass half an Handful , fry it with Flower , and an Egg : Take it in a Morning fasting , for two Days . This cures the Whites . Winter-cherry , in Latin Alkekengi . The Berries are Diuretick , Nephritick , and Lithontriptick . They are also good for the Jaundice ; they may be either infus'd in Wine , or boyl●d in Posset-drink , or powder'd , and taken in any Liquor . One that took eight of the Cherries every Change of the Moon , was cured of the Gout ; tho' before , he was miserably afflicted with it . Take of Chios-Turpentine two Drams , of the Balsam of Tolu half a Dram , with a sufficient quantity of the Troches of Alkakengi ; make Midling Pills : Take four at Bed-time . These Pills are good for the Stone in the Kidnies . Winter-green , in Latin Pyrola . Five or six of its Leaves lie on the Ground ; they are like the Leaves of a Pear ; they are thick , of a dark Green , smooth , and shining above . The Foot-stalks are near an Hand long . The Stalk is nine Inches high , and angled , and has on it some small , sharp Leaves ; and a Spike of fine , white Flowers , consisting of five Leaves . The whole Plant tastes bitter . It grows in the North , near Halifax . 'T is an excellent Vulnerary Herb , either taken inwardly , or outwardly applied . Woodroof , in Latin Asperula . 'T is divided into many Joints . The Root is small , and creeps on the top of the Earth , sending down Capillary Fibres . The Stalks are small , four-square , an Hand or nine Inches high . The Leaves are placed on the Joints , like those of Madder ; they are larger than Cleaver-leaves , and of a lighter Green ; they shine a little , and are a little hairy . The Stalk is divided at the top into two or three Branches , upon which the Foot-stalks sustain the little Flowers , that smell sweet , and are compos'd of four small Leaves . The Seeds are small , and very hairy , and in shape like a Kidny ; they stick to the Clothes , as the Seeds of Clevers do . It grows in hilly Woods , and among Bushes . It flowers in May. 'T is used for Obstructions of the Liver , and Gall-bladder ; and to cool an hot Liver . It procures Mirth , as they say , being put into Wine , and gives it a pleasant Taste ; for which Reason 't is frequently used among the Germans . Common Wormwood , in Latin Absinthium vulgare . It strengthens the Stomach and Liver , excites Appetite , opens Obstructions , and cures Diseases that are occasion'd by them ; as , the Jaundice , Dropsie , and the like . 'T is good in long , putrid Fevers , it carries off vitious Humours by Urine , it expels Worms from the Bowels , and preserves Clothes from Moths . The Juice , the distill'd Water , the Syrup , the fixed Salt , and the Oyl of it are used ; but the Wine or Beer seems to be the best . It strengthens the Stomach , creates an Appetite , opens Obstructions , and provokes Urine . The Simple Water is more Languid , and of less Virtue . The fixed Salt , if it be wholly separated from the other Parts , by the force of the Fire , differs nothing , in my Opinion , neither in Taste nor Virtue , from the Fixed Salt of any other Plant. A Scruple or half a Dram of the Salt , according to the Strength and Age of the Sick , taken in a Spoonful of the Juice of Limon , scarce ever fails to cure Vomiting . Green Wormwood bruis'd , and mix'd with Lard , and applied , cures Tumors of the Kernels of the Throat , and the Quinsie . THE Exotick or Foreign PHYSICAL PLANTS . AC ACacia . It grows in Egypt . The Juice of it press'd from the Cods , before they are ripe , or from the Flowers or Leaves , is used to strengthen the Eyes , and to take off the Inflammation of them ; and to cure Ulcers of the Mouth and Ears ; and for Chaps of the Lips. The Juice reduc'd to a Powder , after it has been wash'd in a Decoction made with the Juice , or the Leaves or Flowers , and sprinkl'd on the Gums , and rub'd on the Teeth , fixes the Teeth when they are loose . A Dram of it dissolv'd in some Liquor , and taken every morning , stops all Fluxes of Blood. Many Women that have been almost destroy'd by an immoderate Flux of their Courses , have been cured by it . Clysters made of the Decoction of the Leaves and Flowers , and injected into the Womb , are used for the same purpose : As is also the Juice powder'd , and dissolv'd in Decoctions , and used in the same manner . In Fluxes of the Belly are often used Clysters , made in the same manner : And the Juice is frequently taken inwardly . A Decoction made of the Leaves and Flowers , and the Juice dissolv'd in it , is excellent for the Falling of the Womb , and Anus . A Fomentation made of the Juice , Leaves and Flowers , is very good for Weakness of the Limbs , and for Fluxions Swellings and Inflammations of the Joints . Some make a Liniment of Vinegar and the Juice of it , which strengthens wonderfully the Joints when they are weak . The Juice powder'd , and well wash'd with Water , cures obstinate Ulcers of the Privy Parts , and of other weak Parts . The Decoction is also used to dry Pocky Pustules ; but then Guiacum is mix'd with it . The Powder and Decoction of it are used for the Breaking out of Children's Heads . Ancient and Modern Physicians all agree , that Acacia is very astringent ; and by that Means it does what it does . Agarick , in Latin Agaricus . 'T is a white Fungous , or Mushroom , that grows on the Larix-tree . The White , Light , and Brittle is the best . It purges Flegm and Choler . 'T is used for the Jaundice , and for those that are Short-breath'd ; and also in the Stone of the Kidnies , in Difficulty of Urine , and for Mother-fits ; the Falling-sickness , and for the Hip-Gout . It also provokes the Courses ; wherefore Women with Child ought not to take it . 'T is given in Substance , from one Dram , to two Drams ; and in Infusion , from two Drams to five . But the Troches of it are most commonly used , and are made in the following manner : Take of Agarick powder'd and sifted three Ounces ; infuse it with two Drams of Ginger , in a sufficient quantity of White-wine ; and make Troches : The Dose is one Dram. The Pills , in the London-Dispensatory , of Agarick , are made in the following manner : Take of Agarick three Drams ; of our Sky-colour'd Orris-roots , Mastick , Hore-hound , each one Dram ; Turbith five Drams , Species Hiera Picra half an Ounce , Coloquintida and Sarcocol , of each two Drams ; Myrrh one Dram , of Sapa as much as is sufficient to make a Mass . Note , Sapa is Wine boyl'd till two Thirds of it are consum'd . Half a Dram of this Pill is a sufficient Dose : 'T is used to purge the Breast , and to carry off Flegm . The Pill De Hiera cum Agarico is made in the following manner : Take of the Species of Hiera Picra , and of Agarick , each half an Ounce ; of the best Aloes half an Ounce ; of Hony of Roses a sufficient quantity to make a Mass : A Scruple , or a Scruple and an half may be taken at a time , made into four or six Pills . 'T is good for Shortness of Breath , and Obstructions of the Lungs , and to provoke the Courses , and for Mother-fits , and in Melancholy Diseases , and to purge Flegm and Choler , and to open Obstructions of the Liver or Spleen , and for Diseases of the Head ; but the use of them must be continu'd for the space of eight or ten Days . You may take them at Bed-time , if you eat no Supper . They are easie in their Operation . Agarick is either Male , or Female ; the Male is not used . It comes from Agaria , a Region of Sarmatia ; and from thence it takes its Name . It grows also in Dauphiné in France ; but the best comes from the Tridentine Woods . It grows in many other places . Agnus Castus , or The Chaste Tree . The Athenian Matrons , when they attended on the Divine Mysteries of Ceres , used to lie on the Leaves of this Tree , to keep them chaste . The Seed of it , by reason of the Likeness , is called by some Eunuch's-Pepper . It suppresses Nocturnal Imaginations of Venery , and cures the Incontinency of Seed . The Fruit of it relieves those that are bitten by Serpents ; and is good for those that are troubled with the Spleen and Dropsie . It increases Milk , and provokes Urine , and the Courses . Take of the Conserve of Agnus Castus , of the Flowers of Water-Lilly and Violets , each half an Ounce ; of Conserve of Red Roses half an Ounce , of the Stalks of Lettice candied one Ounce , of Prepar'd Coral two Drams ; with Syrup of Violets , and of Water-Lillies , make an Opiat . This is used in the Uterine Fury . Give the quantity of a Nutmeg , Morning and Evening . Alcali . Every pure Salt is so called , that is without an Acid. 'T is drawn from the Ashes , or the Calx of any Matter extracted by a Lee. 'T is proper to all things , liquid and solid . The Word is deriv'd from Kaly , the Name of a Plant , with which Glass is made . It easily ferments with an Acid ; and , together , they are the Cause of all Intestine Motion : Nothing grows , or increases , without these two . Alcali is Three-fold ; viz. Volatile Alcali , which is made of Animals , viz. of Harts-horns , of Urine , and the like . Fix'd , which is extracted from the Ashes of Plants ; as , from Wormwood , Tartar , and the like . Metallick and Stony ; for Metals and Stones ferment with an Acid Menstruum . Mix'd Alcalies are added to these ; as , Nitre , Alum , the several sorts of Vitriol , Fossile , and Sea-Sealt , and the like ; which participate of Alcali , and Acid. Almond-tree , in Latin Amygdalus . There are many sorts of Almonds ; but in Practice they are distinguish'd only into Bitter and Sweet . The Jordan-Almonds are most esteem'd amongst us ; which are larger , longer and narrower , rounder and thicker , than the Valentian ; and of a better Taste . Sweet Almonds nourish much , and make the Body fat . They mitigate the Acrimony of the Humours , and increase Seed . They are good for Lean People , and for such as are Consumptive . But they are chiefly used in Emulsions . Take of Sweet Almonds blanch'd number Three , of the Seeds of Melon , Lettice and White Poppies , each one Dram ; of the Pulp of Barly three Drams ; beat them in a Marble-Mortar , and pour on them a sufficient quantity of Barly-water ; to seven Ounces of the strain'd Liquor add five Drams of Diacodium ; mingle them , and make an Emulsion . This is good in the Stone , and for Heat of Urine . Take of Sweet Almonds prepar'd , and infus'd in Rose-water , two Ounces ; of the four Greater Cold Seeds , of Plantain and Purslain-seeds , each one Dram ; of the Seeds of Marsh-mallows and White Poppies , each one Scruple ; beat them according to Art , and pour on them a sufficient quantity of a Decoction of Barly and Liquorish ; make an Emulsion for two Doses ; add to each an Ounce of Syrup of Water-Lillies , of Sal Prunellae half a Dram. This is good for Pleurisies , and Heat of Urine , and the like . Oyl of Almonds is good for Hoarsness , and Coughs : Take of Oyl of Almonds fresh drawn , of Syrup of Maiden-hair , each one Ounce and an half ; of Sugar-candy two Drams ; mix them in a Glass-Mortar : Make a Linctus , to be taken often with a Liquorish-stick . Oyl of Almonds is good in the Cholick : Take two Ounces of Oyl of Almonds , and one Ounce and an half of Manna , mix'd together in fat Chicken-broth . This reliev'd a Person that had the Cholick , after he had taken thirty Clysters to no purpose . Oyl of Almonds is very good for the Stone in the Kidnies : Take of White-wine , and Compound-water of Horse-Radish , each one Ounce and an half ; of the Juice of Limon one Spoonful and an half , of Tartar vitriolated one Scruple , of Oyl of Sweet Almonds one Ounce , of Syrup of Marsh-mallows two Ounces , of Nutmeg powder'd one Scruple ; make a Draught to be taken hot . For the Gripes of Infants , the following Medicine was prescrib'd by Dr. Lower : Take of Manna two Drams , dissolv'd in two Ounces of the Aqua lactis alexiter ; strain it , and add three Drams of Oyl of Almonds : Give half in the Morning , and the rest three Hours after , if it do not work . Bitter Almonds are hot and dry ; they attenuate , open and cleanse ; they are Diuretick ; they open the Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , Mesentery and Womb. Outwardly used , they take off Freckles . The Oyl of Bitter Almonds is more agreeable to the Ears , than any other Oyl . The Italians eat Almonds whole , before the Stones are hard , for Second Course ; and they taste very pleasantly , and are very agreeable to the Stomach . They grow in Germany , Italy , and France . Aloes , in Latin Aloe . There are three sorts of it , viz. Succotrine , Hepatick , and Caballine . Succotrine is so called , from the Island Succotra in India . This sort is the best of all ; 't is clear and transparent , and colour'd somewhat like the Liver . It has an Aromatick Smell , like Myrrh ; upon which Account it was formerly mix'd with Perfumes . It has a bitter , an Aromatick , and an astringent Taste . 'T is light , and yet the Substance of it is compact . Being handled in the Sun , or near the Fire , it grows soft ; and when it is cold it breaks easily : Which are the Signs of the best Aloes . The Hepatick is so called , it being like the Liver in Colour and Consistence . 'T is not so pure as the former , it is not transparent , it smells stronger , and tastes more bitter , and is more astringent . The Caballina is more impure , sandy , and filthy ; and fit only for Horses . Aloes , besides its Purgative Virtue , is hot and drying , and opens Obstructions : It purges Choler and Flegm . Aloes , contrary almost to all other Purging Medicines , strengthens the Stomach . But it is to be noted , That the frequent use of Aloes opens the Haemorrhoidal Veins ; and , to be sure , it has a Faculty of opening the Orifices of the Veins : Wherefore those that are subject to Haemorrhages must not use it . Bartholinus mentions an Observation of one that render'd a Bloody Urine , by taking Aloes too often . But , outwardly applied , it is very astringent . Aloes kill and expel Worms : Being mix'd with Vinegar , and the Gall of an Ox , and applied to the Navel , it does the same . It cures the Jaundice , and prevents Putrefaction . And , mix'd with Myrrh , it preserves dead Bodies a long time from Corruption . Some think the Virtue of Mummy proceeds wholly from the Aloes , wherewith Bodies were wont to be embalm'd . The Powder of Aloes , used outwardly , stops the Flux of the Haemorrhoidal Veins . Dissolv'd in Wine , it prevents the Falling of the Hair. Mix'd with Medicines for the Eyes , called Collyria , it quickens the Sight . Mix'd with Hony , it cures Ulcers of the Privy Parts , and a Fistula , and Sore Mouths and a Stinking Breath . It shuts the Orifices of the Veins , and so stops Bleeding . Outwardly applied , it thickens and dries ; and the Powder of it conglutinates fresh Wounds , and skins them soon . In prescribing Aloes , the following Cautions are to be observ'd . First , It is not to be given to those , whose Diseases proceed only from a simple Intemperies , without Matter ; for such do not want Evacuation , nor a Medicine that is so drying ; for , instead of Evacuation , it occasions a Consumption in such : But , on the contrary ; 't is used with very good Success in those that are of a cold and moist Constitution . Secondly , It ought not to be prescrib'd to Old People . Thirdly : It ought not to be used too frequently ; especially , not daily , as some order it . And Fourthly , Women with Child must not take it ; for it provokes the Courses powerfully . Those things which are added for the Correction of it are , Mace , Nutmegs , Cloves , Cinnamon , Spikenard , Sweet-smelling Flag , Saffron , and the like . The Operation of it is quicken'd by washing it in a Decoction of Rhubarb , or in an Infusion of Roses . 'T is said , that Mastick , Tragacanth , Bdellium , and the like , mix'd with it , prevents its opening the Orifices of the Veins : Or , if it be wash'd in Endive , or Succory-water , the same may be prevented . Many excellent Medicines of the London-Dispensatory are compounded of Aloes . The Pills called Pilulae Aggregativae are made in the following manner : Take of Citron , Myrobolans , and Rhubarb , each half an Ounce ; Juice of Agrimony , and Wormwood thicken'd , each two Drams ; Diagridium five Drams ; Agarick , Coloquintida and Polypodium , of each two Drams ; Turbith and Aloes , of each six Drams ; Mastick , Red Roses , Sal Gemmae , Epithimum , Annise , Ginger , of each a Dram ; with Syrup of Damask-Roses , make a Mass for Pills : They purge Flegm , Choler and Melancholy ; they are good for a foul Stomach : The Dose is half a Dram. Pilulae Aloephanginae are made in the following manner : Take of Cinnamon , Cloves , Cardamoms the Lesser , Nutmegs , Mace , Sweet-smelling Flag , Carpo-balsamum , or Juniper-berries , Squinanth , Wood of Aloes , Yellow Sanders , Red Roses dried , Wormwood , of each half an Ounce ; draw a Tincture from these , in Spirit of Wine , they being first grosly powder'd : In three Pints of this Tincture strain'd , dissolve a Pound of Aloes ; then add of Mastich and Myrrh powder'd ; each half an Ounce ; Saffron two Drams , of Balsam of Peru one Dram ; bring it to a Mass for Pills , by evaporating the superfluous Moisture over Ashes , or in a Bath . These Pills are good for the Head-ach , and Giddiness of the Head : They strengthen the Brain and Stomach . Half a Dram , or a Dram , may be taken at a time . Pilulae de Aloe lota are made in the following manner : Take of Aloes , dissolv'd in the Juice of Red Roses , and boyl'd up again , one Ounce ; of Agarick trochiscated three Drams , of Mastick two Drams , of the Species of Sweet Diamosk half a Dram ; with Syrup of Pale Roses make a Mass for Pills . Pilulae Aloe Rosata is made in the following manner : Take of Succotrine-Aloes powder'd four Ounces , of the Juice of Damask-Roses clarified , one Pint ; mingle them , digest them in the Sun , or in a Bath , till the superfluous Moisture is exhal'd ; repeat the Digestion and Evaporation four times ; make a Mass for Pills . This purges gently , cleanses the Stomach , opens Obstructions , and cures the Jaundice . Half a Dram of it may be taken at Bed-time . Pilulae Cochiae minores are made in the following manner : Take of clear Aloes , of pure Scammony , and of the Pulp of Colaquintida , each one Ounce ; powder them , and make a Mass with equal parts of Syrup of Wormwood and Syrup of Buckthorn ; adding to it two Scruples of Oyl of Cloves . These Pills purge much : The Dose is a Scruple , or half a Dram. Pilulae Faetidae are made in the following manner : Take of Aloes , Troches of Alhandel , Opopanax , Ammoniacum , Sagapenum , Myrrh , Seeds of Rue , Dodder , of each five Drams ; Scammony three Drams , of the Roots of Turbith half an Ounce , of the Lesser Spurge prepar'd , and Hermodactyls , each two Drams ; of Ginger one Dram and an half , Spikenard , Cinnamon , Saffron and Castor , each one Dram ; of Euphorbium prepar'd one Scruple , of Oyl of Amber rectified half a Dram ; dissolve the Gums in Juice of Leeks , strain them , then add the Powders , and mix them well ; make a Mass with a Syrup made of the Juice of Leeks and Sugar . These Pills are of excellent use in Women's Obstructions . Pilulae de Gutta Gamandra are made in the following manner : Take of the best Aloes two Drams and an half , of the Resm of Gutta Germandra a Dram and an half , of Scammony one Dram , of Gummoniacum one Dram and an half , of Tartar Vitriolated half a Dram ; with Syrup of Roses Solutive make a Mass . Pilulae de Hermodactylis are made in the following manner : Take of Sagapenum six Drams , of Opopanax three Drams ; melt them in a sufficient quantity of the Juice of Coleworts , strain them , and boyl them presently , to a moderate Consistence ; then take of Hermodactyls , Aloes , Yellow Myrobalans , Turbith , Troches of Alhandel , of soft and fresh Bdellium , each six Drams ; of Euphorbium Prepar'd one Dram ; of the Seeds of Rue and Smallage , of Castor and Scarcocol , each three Drams ; of Saffron one Dram and an half ; with the Syrup of the Juice of Coleworts , made with Hony , make a Mass . They are used in the Gout , and in cold Diseases of the Joints . Two Scruples , or a Dram , may be taken at a time . Pilulae Imperiales are made in the following manner : Take of Aloes two Ounces , of Rhubarb one Ounce and an half , of Agarick , and the Leaves of Sena cleansed , each one Ounce ; of Cinnamon three Drams , of Ginger two Drams ; of Nutmegs , Cloves , Spikenard , and Mastich , each one Dram ; with Syrup of Violets , make a Mass . They strengthen the Stomach and Bowels ; and are good for such as are of a cold Constitution . Pilulae Macri are made in the following manner : Take of the best Aloes two Ounces , of Mastich half an Ounce , of the Leaves of dried Marjoram two Drams , of Salt of Wormwood one Dram ; powder them all , and make a Mass with a sufficient quantity of the Juice of Coleworts , sweeten'd with Sugar . It strengthens the Stomach , Brains , and the Nerves ; and opens Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Half a Dram of them may be taken at a time . Pilulae Mastichichinae are made in the following manner : Take of Mastich two Ounces , of Aloes four Ounces , of Agarick trochiscated , of the Species Hierae Picrae simple , each one Ounce and an half ; with Syrup of Wormwood make a Mass according to Art. They purge gently , and strengthen the Head and Reins . Half a Dram may be taken at a time . Pilulae de Opopanace are made in the following manner : Take of Opopanax , Sagapenum , Bdellium , Ammoniacum , Hermodactyls , and Coloquintida , each five Drams ; Saffron , Castor , Myrrh , Ginger , Woody-Cassia , White Pepper , and Yellow Myrobalans , each one Dram ; Scammony two Drams , Turbith half an Ounce , clear Aloes an Ounce and an half ; dissolve the Gums in clarified Juice of Coleworts , and make a Mass with Syrup of Juice of Coleworts . 'T is good for Palsies , and Diseases of the Joints . The Dose is half a Dram : They work strongly . Pilulae Rudii , or Extractum Rudii , are made in the following manner : Take of Coloquintida six Drams ; Agarick , Scammony , the Roots of Black Hellebore , Turbith , of each half an Ounce ; of Succotrine-Aloes one Ounce ; of Cinnamon , Mace , and Cloves , each two Scruples ; having cleans'd the Coloquintida from its Seeds , cut it small , grate the Agarick , powder the Hellebore , the Turbith , and the Spices grosly , and infuse them four Days in a gentle Heat , in a sufficient quantity of the best Spirit of Wine , so as it may rise five Fingers breadth above the Ingredients ; then strain it , pressing it out hard , and dissolve in it the Scammony , and the Aloes ; then pour the Liquor into a Glass-Alimbeck , distil it till that which remains in the Alimbeck is as thick as Hony ; afterwards pour it out , and evaporate it till it come to a Mass fit for Pills . It purges Choler , Flegm and Melancholy . Half a Dram is a sufficient Dose for a strong Man , for it works violently . Pilulae Ruffi are made in the following manner : Take of Aloes two Ounces , of choice Myrrh one Ounce , of Saffron half an Ounce ; make them up into a Mass , with Syrup of Wormwood . They cleanse the Stomach , and are good after Surfeits , and Excessive Drinking , A Scruple , or half a Dram , or more , according to the Strength of the Patient , may be given . Pilulae sine quibus are made in the following manner : Take of Aloes dissolv'd in the Juice of Roses , and then dried again , fourteen Drams : of Prepar'd Scammony six Drams ; of Agarick , Rhubarb , of the Leaves of Sena cleansed , each half an Ounce ; of Wormwood , Red Roses exungulated , Violets ▪ Dodder , and Mastick , each one Dram ; of Salt of Wormwood half a Dram ; powder the Scammony , the Aloes , the Agarick , and the Mastich a-part ; add the other things , and make a Mass with a Syrup made of the Juice of Fennel and Hony. Pilulae Stomachicae cum Gummi are made in the following manner : Take of the purest Aloes one Ounce , of the Leaves of Sena cleans'd five Drams , of Gum Ammoniack , dissolv'd in Vinegar of Elder , half an Ounce ; of Mastich and Myrrh , each one Dram and an half ; of Saffron and Salt of Wormwood , each half a Dram ; make a Mass with Syrup of Buck-thorn . They are good to cleanse the Stomach . Dose is half a Dram. Pilulae de Succino are made in the following manner : Take of White Amber and Mastich , each two Drams ; of the best Aloes five Drams , of Agarick trochiscated half a Dram , of Long Birth-wort , and Calcin'd Hart's-horn , each half a Dram ; Nutmegs half a Scruple ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Wormwood make a Mass . They are chiefly used for Diseases of the Head. Half a Dram , or more , may be taken at a time , according to the Strength of the Person . Hyera Picra Simple is made in the following manner : Take of Cinnamon , Mace , the Roots of Asarabacca , Spikenard , Saffron , Mastick , each ten Drams ; of Aloes wash'd twelve Ounces and an half , of Clarified Hony four Pounds three Ounces ; make an Electuary according to Art. The Species are also kept a-part in the Shops . Tinctura Sacra is made in the following manner : Take of the Species of Hyera Picra one Ounce , of Canary-wine one Pint ; keep them close stopped in a Glass , and shake it every Day , till it is deeply tinctur'd ; let it stand till it is clear . Four or five Spoonfuls , more or less , may be taken at a time , according to the Strength of the Body . It strengthens the Stomach , quickens the Appetite , opens Obstructions , and purges Choler , Flegm , and Melancholy . Pulvis Thuraloes is made in the following manner : Take of Frankincense one Dram , of Aloes half a Dram ; make it of the Consistence of Hony , with the White of an Egg , when you use it ; mix with it Hare-down , apply it to the Wound , and bind it on . This is frequently used to stop Bleeding . Amomum . It heats , dries , and is astringent . It disposes to Rest , takes off Pain . Being applied to the Fore-head , it concocts and discusses Inflammations , and the Tumour called Meliceres . Mix'd with Basil , and applied , it relieves those that are bitten by Vipers ; it cases those that have the Gout ; it takes off Inflammations of the Eyes . The Decoction of it is also good in the Stone of the Kidnies , and the Gout . 'T is mix'd with Antidotes , and Precious Ointments ; and that was the chief Use the Ancients made of it . Take of the Seeds of Angelica skin'd one Pound and an half ; of Sweet Fennel and Liquorish , each four Ounces ; of Raisins ston'd one Pound ; of the Leaves of Mugwort and Balm , each four Handfuls ; of Carduus and Penny-royal , each two Handfuls ; of the Seed of Amomum four Ounces , of Milk and Wine six Quarts ; distil them according to Art. This is a Prolifick Water . Anacardium Occidentale , Cajou dictum . 'T is called by some Cajou , or Cassu-tree . From the Fruit of it is press'd out a Liquor , which being duly fermented , becomes Vinous , and Intoxicating . The Fruit roasted , is much better than Chesnuts , and tastes as pleasantly as Almonds . When it is raw it cannot be eaten safely ; for it takes off the Skin of the Mouth , and occasions great Pain , it being very acrid and rough : But when Water or Wine , with a little Salt , is mix'd with it , the Acrimony is much abated , and it becomes very palatable . It strengthens the Stomach , and helps Fermentation , and takes off Vomiting and Nauseousness . The Indians use them , being a little toasted , to provoke Venery . The Juice of it stops a Loosness , and cures a Diabetes . The Oyl of it is much used by Painters , and makes a very lasting Black. It also cures the Itch , and other Vices of the Skin . It grows plentifully in Malabar . Anacardiums , or Malacca-beans , in Latin Anacardium . The Arabians say , that Anacardiums are hot and dry to the fourth Degree ; and that they are of a Caustick Nature , and will exulcerate the Skin , and take off Warts : But Experience contradicts them . They strengthen the Brain , and Animal Spirits ; and dry and heat gently . They comfort the Stomach . They are counted by all an excellent Medicine to quicken the Memory . It groweth in many Parts of India . Anime Gummi . 'T is two-fold , Oriental and Occidental : The Occidental is the Tears , or White Resin of a Tree growing in New-Spain . 'T is somewhat like Frankincense ; it has a pleasant and sweet Smell : 'T is not so clear and shining as the Oriental . The chief use of Anime Gummi is External , in cold and painful Diseases of the Head and Nerves ; for Catarrhs , and Flatulent Diseases ; also for Diseases of the Joints , the Palsie , Contusions , and the like . 'T is mix'd with Plasters for the same use . Anise , in Latin Anisum . The Seed is chiefly used ; the Herb it self but rarely ; and the Root of it never . It heats , dries , is Cephalick , Epatick , Pneumonick and Stomachick . 'T is used for Wind in the Stomach , a Cough , and the like . 'T is more agreeable to the Stomach , than any other Medicine that is used to expel Wind ; it has less Acrimony , and is sweeter . The Ancients extoll'd it wonderfully for a cold and moist Stomach ; wherefore they used it in Pains of the Head proceeding from the Stomach , for Watchings , and a Loosness occasion'd by Crudities . It provokes Urine , and stimulates Venery . 'T is baked with Bread , and candied , and so used . It expels Wind , and cures a Stinking Breath . The Oyl of it is used against Wind , and for a Cough proceeding from a cold Cause . Anise-seed-water is good for those that are Short-breath'd , and that are troubled with Heart-burning . Heurnius says , That the Powder or Decoction of it is better in the Cholick , and Difficulty of Urine , than the Oyl ; which they are to take notice of , that value nothing but Chimical Preparations . A Scruple of the Seed , powder'd grosly , is good for the Gripes in Children . In Flatulent Hickups let the Sick always chew the Seed . The same is good for the Cholick . Take of the double Flowers of Camomile thirty Handfuls , cut them , and beat them , and infuse them in five Quarts of Camomile-water , and eight Quarts of Spanish Wine mix'd , twenty four Hours ; press them out , and infuse again twenty Handfuls of the Flowers , as before ; press them out , infuse again , a third time , twelve Handfuls of the Flowers ; add two Ounces of the yellow Pill of fresh Oranges , two Ounces and an half of the Leaves of Roman Wormwood , Centory , Penny-royal , Wild Marjoram ; of the Seeds of Dill two Ounces ; of the Seeds of Annise , Fennel , Caraways , Cummin , Blessed Thistle , Mary's Thistle , each one Ounce and an half ; of the Berries of Lawrel and Juniper , each half an Ounce ; of Nutmegs three Ounces ; having digested them a sufficient time , distil them according to Art : Two or three Spoonfuls of this Water may be taken at a time , for the Cholick , and Wind in the Stomach . Take of the Flowers of Brimstone one Part , of Oyl of Annise-seeds four parts ; digest them till the Brimstone is dissolv'd , and till the Balsam is red . This is called Balsam of Sulphure annisated . 'T is good for Coughs , and Obstructions of the Lungs , and Consumptions . If the Sick hath not a Fever , five or six Drops may be taken at a time , mix'd with Sugar . The following Electuary was frequently used by Dr. Coish , who was an excellent Practitioner , and a Man of good Reputation in London : Take of Annise-seeds finely powder'd , of the Powder of Liquorish each three Drams ; of the Flower of Sulphure one Dram and an half ; with two Ounces and an half of the best Hony make an Electuary ; to which add fifteen Drops of Balsam of Sulphure , and ten Drops of Oyl of Annise-seeds . This is excellent for Coughs , and at the Beginning of Consumptions : Take two Drams of it in the Morning , and at Bed-time . Balls for Colds in Horses are made in the following manner : Take of the Powders of the Seeds or Fenugreek , Annise , Cummin , Bastard-Saffron , Elecampane , of the Leaves of Colt's foot , and Flower of Sulphure , each two Ounces ; of Juice of Liquorish ( dissolv'd in half a Pint of White-wine ) one Ounce ; of Oyl of Olives and Hony , each eight Ounces ; of Januen's Treacle twelve Ounces , of Oyl of Annise-seeds one Ounce ; mingle them all together , and with a Pound and an half of Wheaten Flower , or as much as will suffice make Balls . Asa Foetida , or Devil's Dung. No Simple Medicine is so much in use all over India , as Asa Foetida , for Medicines , and for Sause for Meat ; and they usually mix it with their Broths . They use it as a Medicine to quicken the Appetite , to strengthen the Stomach , to discuss Wind , and to excite Venery : But in Europe 't is chiefly used inwardly , for Mother-sits , a Peripneumonia , and for Wounds . 'T is used outwardly for Swellings of the Spleen , Mother-fits , and the like . If any one is subject to the Falling-sickness , let Asa Foetida be held to his Nose as soon as the Fit comes . Take of Asa Foetida one Ounce , of the Leaves of Rue one Handful , of the best Vinegar one Pint ; boyl them in a Vessel of a narrow Mouth : Let those that are subject to Vapours and Mother-fits receive the hot Vapour of it into their Mouths and Nostrils often in a Day . Take of Asa Foetida , Castor , and Myrrh , each one Scruple ; of the Faecula , or Lees of Briony half a Scruple ; of the Seeds of Rue , and of Saffron , each eight Grains ; with Syrup of Mugwort make twelve Pills : Three or four may be taken at a time . But if the Patient cannot take Pills , they may be dissolv'd in Mugwort-water . These Pills are very good in Hysterical Diseases , and for Mother-fits . But when the Fits are very violent , the following Pills are used very successfully , and do most commonly take them off : Take of Asa Foetida one Scruple , of Castor six Grains , of Laudanum three Grains ; make three or four Pills , let the Patient take them presently . The Fetid Pills , tho' they are Purging , may be conveniently given in the Fit , for they do not use to work till the Fit is over . The Dose is half a Dram. The Plant , whereof Asa Foetida is the Juice , ( for it is press'd out of a Root ) grows in the Persian Empire . B. THE True , Natural Balsam-tree , in Latin Balsamum verum . The Balsam of it , called Opobalsamum , has been famous in all Ages for curing of Wounds : And so effectual has it been accounted , that other Vulnerary Oyls and Ointments have taken their Names from it : And therefore Quacks and Mountebanks grace their Medicines with the Name of Balsam , to make them more acceptable to the People . There are many Observations of dangerous Wounds that have been cured in a short time by the use of this Balsam . It cleanseth sordid Ulcers . It doth much good in the Bitings of Serpents and Scorpions , inwardly taken , or outwardly applied . Half a Dram of it taken every Morning , is good in the Plague , and a good Preservative against it . Two Scruples , or a Dram of it is very good in Chronical Fevers , occasion'd by crude and cold Humours , or by Obstructions of the Bowels . It clears the Sight , and is good in Diseases of the Ears . Besides , 't is useful in Convulsions that proceed from Cold and Moisture ; also for Giddiness , Falling-sickness , Palfies , and the like ; for Coughs that proceed from a cold Humour ; for Difficulty of Breathing , and Catarrhs ; for Crudities , and Wind in the Stomach ; for a moist and cold Intemperies of the Womb ; for Barrenness , the Whites , Difficulty of Urine , occasion'd either by Wind or Gravel . Women also make use of it to beautifie the Face . Lobelius wrote a whole Book of the Virtue of it . It grows only in the Land of Judea . Peruvian Balsam , in Latin Balsamum è Peru. 'T is of great Virtue in outward and inward Diseases . 'T is hot and dry . It dissolves , digests , and discusses . Some Drops of it taken in a Morning fasting , is good in an Asthma . 'T is good for the Intemperies of the Stomach , and Weakness of the Bowels . It opens Obstructions , and takes off the Chilness of the Breast , and Hypochondra's , being anointed with a warm Hand . By rubbing of it on the Head , it strengthens the Brain , and prevents Convulsions , and the Palsie , and strengthens all the Nerves . When a Nerve is prick'd , it takes off the Acrimony of the Sanies , from whence proceed Pains and Convulsions . When Animals are wounded , or bit by Venomous Creatures , by Instinct of Nature they rub themselves on the Bark of this Tree , and so are presently reliev'd . 'T is commonly used by Dr. Willis , and others , in making of Purging Pills . It comes from Peru and New-Spain , in Earthen Jars . 'T is of a very dark Colour , and of a fragrant Smell . Balsam - Copaiba . 'T is of the Consistence and Smell of distill'd Oyl of Turpentine . The Bark being cut at Full-Moon , it distils in such a quantity , that in the space of three Hours it drops six Quarts . 'T is not only excellent for healing and cleansing Wounds , especially of the Nerves , and for curing the Biting of Serpents ; but it is also very beneficial taken inwardly : For three or four Drops taken in an Egg , twice or thrice in a Morning , cures a Dysentery , and other Fluxes of the Belly , the Whites , and a Gonorrhaea . The Jews experience the Salutary Virtue of it in Circumcision ; for they stop the Blood , flowing from that cruel Wound , with it , which before was deadly to many of them . This Tree is wont to be much rub'd by Animals that are bit by Serpents , or hurt by Wild Beasts ; to which they run for Cure by natural Instinct . It grows plentifully in the Island called Maranhow . Balsam of Tolu , in Latin Balsamum de Tolu . The Tree from whence this Balsam drops is like a small Pine-tree : The thin and tender Bark is cut when the Sun is at its full heighth : for it will not drop at all in the Night , by reason of the Cold. The Liquor flowing out is receiv'd into Spoons , made of black Wax . 'T is of a Golden Colour , and of a moderate Consistence . 'T is very glutinous , tastes pleasantly and well , and hath a curious Scent . It hath the same Virtues with the Peruvian Balsam . It comes from Tolu , and is better than that which is brought from New Spain . It heats and dries , attenuates , resolves , is vulnerary , and purges the Breast . 'T is chiefly used in an Asthma , and for a Consumption , and also for Crudities and Pains in the Stomach . 'T is outwardly used for all Pains that proceed from a cold Cause , for Defluxions upon the Eyes , the Palsie , the Weakness , Pain and Wind of the Stomach . Used with Nard-Oyl , it cures the Weakness of the Spleen ; and is good for all Edematous Tumors , for Swellings under the Ears , and for the King's-Evil . But it is much commended for curing Wounds , especially if the Bones are broken ; for it draws forth the Splinters . 'T is also of good use in Wounds of the Joints , and when the Nerves are cut or prick'd , and for Contusions , and the like . Take of the Balsam of Tolu , of Mecha , or , for want of it , of Copaiba , of Calamite-Storax , of Belzion the best , of Onibanum , Mastich , Myrrh , Ammoniacum granulated , Taccamhac , of Gum-Elemi of Chios-Turpentine , of the Roots of Florentine-Orris , each half an Ounce ; of the Pectoral-water made in the following manner , one Pint and an half : Take of the Leaves of Ground-Ivy , Colt's-foot , Oak of Jerusalem , each three Pounds ; Hysop , Rosemary , Penny-royal , Horehound , of each one Pound and an half ; of the Roots of Elecampane and Liquorish , each one Pound and an half ; of Florentine-Orris twelve Ounces , of Figs sliced three Pounds , of the best Saffron , of the Seeds Annise , and Sweet-Fennel , each half an Ounce ; of Spirit of Wine five Quarts , of Fountain-water four and twenty Quarts ; infuse them , and distil from a Limbeck twelve Quarts : Take , as I said , one Pint and an half of this Pectoral-water , and boyl the Ingredients above-mention'd in it , in a Circulatory Vessel , well stop'd , and placed in hot Sand for some Hours ; strain it , and add a sufficient quantity of White Sugar to make a Syrup . This is excellent for Coughs , and Consumptions ; and for the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder . Balsamum de Chili , is good for Pains that proceed from Cold or Wind. It helps Digestion , creates an Appetite , and strengthens the Stomach . 'T is good for Ulcers in the Kidnies , Womb , Lungs , or Breast . It stops Spitting of Blood ; is good for Coughs , and an Asthma , and other Diseases of the Lungs . 'T is useful in Diseases of the Head and Nerves ; as , Apoplexies , Lethargy , Palsie , Convulsions , and the like . It cures Bursten Bellies , and kills Worms , and expels Gravel . It cures Deafness , being drop'd into the Ear. 'T is good for a Fistula and Ulcers ; for Bruises , and Aches of the Limbs . It opens Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and provokes Women's Courses . It grows in America , in the Province of Chili . Balaustians , in Latin Balaustia . They are the Flowers of the Wild Pomegranate ; some of them are as big as a Damask-Rose , others much less . They corroborate the Stomach ; are drying , binding , cooling , and astringent . They stop Catarrhs , a Loosness , the Bloody-Flux , a Gonorrhaea , and the like . They settle the Teeth when they are loose , and cure Bursten Bellies . They are brought from Turky , and Spain , and some other Places . Take of the Roots of Bistort , Tormentil , of Pomegranate-peel , each one Ounce ; of the Leaves of Plantane , Knot-grass , Shepherd's-purse , and Horse-tail , each one Handful , of Cypress-Nuts , Balaustians , Pomegranate , Myrtle , and Shumach , each one Ounce ; boyl them in Smith's Water , and rough Wine ; strain it , and make a Fomentation . This is a good astringent Fomentation . Balaustians are also an Ingredient of the Syrup of Myrtles in the London-Dispensatory . Bdellium . It mollifies , discusses , opens , and cleanses . But it is to be noted , when it is fresh , it mollifies most powerfully ; when it is old , it discusses and cleanses best . 'T is chiefly used inwardly , for a Cough , and an Ulcer of the Lungs , and to expel Gravel , and to provoke Urine , and the like . Outwardly used , it discusses Hardness and Knots of the Nerves . Take of Bdellium , Gum-Ammoniacum , and Opoponax , each two Drams ; dissolve them in White-wine , strain them , and boyl them ; then add of the Confection of Hamech and Diaphoenicon , each two Ounces ; of the Catholicon Duplicatum half an Ounce , of Faetid Pill two Drams ; make an Opiat ; of which take half an Ounce , adding to it twenty Grains of Mercurius dulcis : Continue the use of it several Days together , and it will take off the Hardness and Swelling of the Spleen . Bear's-breech , in Latin Branca Vrsina . 'T is one of the five Emollient Herbs . 'T is used chiefly in Clysters , and other Paregoricks , of whatsoever kind they are ; and most commonly in Pultises . The Roots made into Pultises , and applied , are good for Burns , and Luxations . Being taken inwardly , they force Urine , and stop a Loosness . They are good for Consumptive People , and such as spit Blood , and for Contusions . It grows in Italy , and Sicily . 'T is one of the Ingredients of the Majesterial Water of Worms , in the London-Dispensatory ; which is made in the following manner : Take of Worms well cleans'd three Pounds ; of Snails , with their Shells , cleans'd two Gallons ; beat them in a Mortar , and put them into a convenient Vessel ; adding of the Leaves of Stinging Nettles , with their Roots , six Handfuls , of Wild Angelica four Handfuls , of Bears-breech seven Handfuls , of Agrimony and Betony , each three Handfuls ; of Common Wormwood two Handfuls , of the Flowers of Rosemary six Ounces , of the Roots of Sharp-pointed Docks ten Ounces , of Wood-Sorrel five Ounces , of Turmerick , of the Inner Bark of Barberries , each four Ounces , of Fenugreek-seed two Ounces , of Cloves powder'd three Ounces , of Hart's-horn grosly powder'd ▪ of Ivory powder'd , each four Ounces ; of Saffron three Drams , of Small Spirit of Wine four Gallons and an half ; after they have been infus'd four and twenty Hours , distil them in Glass Vessels , in B. M. The first four Pints that distil is to be kept by it self , and is called the Spirit : The rest is called the Majesterial Water of Worms . Benjamin , in Latin Benzoinum . It attenuates : 'T is hot and dry . 'T is used for Coughs , Rheums , and Obstructions of the Lungs . It comes from Sumatra , Surat , and several other Places . Flowers and the Oyl of Benjamin are made in the following manner : Take an Earthen Pot , high and narrow , with a little Border round it ; put into it three or four Ounces of clear Benjamin , grosly powder'd ; cover the Pot with a Coffin of Paper , and tye it round about , under the Border ; set the Pot into hot Ashes , and when the Benjamin is heated , the Flowers will sublime ; take off the Coffin every two Hours , and fix another in its place ; stop up quickly , in a Glass , the Flowers you find in the Coffins ; and when those which afterwards sublime do begin to appear Oyly , take the Pot off the Fire , put that which remains into a little Glass Retort ; and fitting a Receiver to it , distil in a Sand-heat a thick and fragrant Oyl , until no more comes forth ; and there will remain in the Retort nothing but a very spungy Earth . The Flowers are good for Asthmatical Persons , and to fortifie the Stomach . The Dose is , from two Grains to five , in an Egg , or in Lozenges . The Oyl is a Balsam for Wounds and Ulcers . Tincture of Benjamin is made in the following manner : Take three Ounces of Benjamin , and half an Ounce of Storax ; powder them grosly , and put them into a Pottle-Matrass , half empty ; pour upon them a Pint of Spirit of Wine ; stop your Vessel close , and set it in warm Horse-dung ; leave it in Digestion for a Fortnight ; after which , filtrate the Liquor , and keep it in a Vessel well stop'd . Some do add to it five or six Drops of Balsam of Peru , to give it a better Smell . 'T is good to take away Spots in the Face . A Dram of it is put into four Ounces of Water , and it whitens like Milk : This Water serves for a Wash , and is called Virgin 's Milk. Take of Fat Ammoniacum , dissolv'd in Vinegar of Squills , one Ounce ; of Extract of Aloes half an Ounce , of Crystal of Tartar one Dram , of Myrrh , and Saffron , each half a Dram ; of Mastich , Benjamin , and Salt of Ash-tree and Wormwood , each one Scruple ; with Oxymel of Squills make a Mass for Pills . The Dose is , half a Dram , twice a Week ; Purging being used betwixt whiles . These Pills are good for a Scirrhus of the Spleen . Ben-Nut , in Latin , Balanus Myrepsica . Discorides , and others of the Ancients , attribute many Virtues to it . It purges upward and downward , and evacuates Choler and Flegm . It has an Acrid Moisture , whereby it subverts the Stomach , occasions Nauseousness , and moves the Belly . It purges gross and clammy Flegm by Vomit and Stool ; wherefore it is good for a Flegmatick Cholick . Mixed with Hony , it resolves hard Swellings , and the King's-Evil . Made up into a Pultis with Barly-Meal and Hony , it doth good in cold Diseases of the Nerves . Mix'd with Meal of Lupines , it takes off Obstructions and Hardness of the Liver and Spleen . The Oyl drop'd into the Ear , cures Deafness , and the Noises of it . It cleanses the Skin from Spots . That which is old is better for inward use than the fresh , because by Time the Moisture is evaporated , which so much disturbs the Body . The like may by observ'd in the Roots and Leaves of Asarabacka ; which purge violently upward and downward when they are green , by reason of such an Acrid Moisture ; for when they are dry they lose that malignant and violent force . The same is also to be observ'd in Orris ; which , when green , burns and pricks violently ; but when it is dry it doth not do so . The same is to be observ'd in the Roots of Wake-Robin , which lose their Acrimony when they are dry . Take Bdellium , Ammoniacum , and Galbanum , of each equal parts ; beat them in a Mortar , with the Oyl of Ben and Lillies ; then add the like quantity of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Fenugreek , and Figs : Make an Ointment . 'T is of great use in the Scirrhus . Birth-wort , Long and Round , in Latin Aristolochia . The Root is hot and dry . Both discuss , attenuate , open , and cleanse : But the Round is of finer parts , the long of grosser : Both are Cephalick , Epatick , and Pulmonick . They are good to open the Obstructions of the Lungs , to provoke the Courses , to break inward Tumors , and to expel Poison . The Infusion of the long Root is frequently used to cure the Itch , and to cleanse Wounds . 'T is good for Pains in the Stomach , and for the Hickups . But the chief use of both is , to purge the Womb after Child-birth , and to force the Courses . Take of the Roots of Round Birth-wort half a Dram , of the Leaves of dried Savin one Dram and an half , of Dittany of Crete , of the Troches of Myrrh , of Asa Foetida , each one Dram ; of choice Cinnamon two Drams , of White Sugar two Ounces ; make a fine Powder of them all : Take two Drams in the Morning , for some Days , in the Broth of Red Vetches , wherein two Drams of Cinnamon and half a Dram of Saffron have been boyl'd . Birth-wort grows every where in the Hedges , in Italy , France and Spain . Bishop's-weed , in Latin Ammi . The Seed of it is one of the four Lesser hot Seeds . It incides , opens , and dries . 'T is good for the Gripes , Difficulty of Urine , and the Biting of Venomous Creatures ; and also forces the Courses . 'T is mix'd with Blistering Plasters to prevent Difficulty of Urine , which usually comes upon the use of such Medicines : But the use of it , as of Cummin , are Causes of pale Colour . 'T is of excellent use for Barrenness , a Dram of it powder'd , being taken in Wine , or fresh Broth , every other Day , three Hours before Meals : But it ought not to be given above four or five times . 'T is an excellent Medicine in this Case , and has often been found successful . But the Husband must not be concern'd with his Wife on the Days she takes the Seed . To which End , and also for the Whites , an Uterine Clyster being first used , says Simon Paulus , I have given the following Powder to many barren Women ; whereby they prov'd with Child , and were freed from the Whites . The Description of the Uterine Clyster is as follows : Take of the Roots of Long and Round Birth-wort , each two Drams ; of Gentian , and Zedoary , each one Dram ; of Ground-Ivy , the Lesser Centory , of Birth-wort , and Rosemary , each one Handful ; of Balm , and Red Mug-wort , each half an Handful ; of the Lesser Cardamoms half an Ounce ; cut and beat them for a Decoction for an Uterine Clyster . The Description of the Powder is as follows : Take of Speed-well , of the Seeds of Bishop's-weed , each half an Ounce ; of the Lesser Cardamoms , of sharp Cinnamon , each two Drams ; of Sugar-Candy a fourth part of the weight of all the rest : Make a Powder according to Art. Take of the Roots of Elecampane , Smallage , Fennel , and Orris dried , each one Ounce and an half ; of the Roots of Valerian , Gentian , Asarabacca , Squills , each one Dram ; of the inner Bark of the Elder , and Saxifrage , each six Drams ; of the Leaves of Wormwood , Agrimony , Germander , Maiden-hair dried , each two Drams ; of the Tops of the Lesser Centuary , and Broom-Flowers , each one Dram ; of the Seeds of Parsley , Bishop's-weed , and Dill , each one Dram and an ha●● ; of Cinnamon two Dram●● of Spikenard half a Dram ; mix them together , and infuse them in two or three Measures of White-wine : Let the Sick drink of this Wine every Morning . This is good for a Dropsie . The Seed of Bishop's-weed is also an Ingredient of the Compound Syrup of Betony in the London-Dispensatory . It comes from Alexandria . Bitter-Vetch , in Latin Orobus . A Water distill'd from it , breaks and expels the Stone in the Bladder . The Root of it is good against Poisons , and the Strangury . The Plant bruised , and applied hot , eases the Pain of the Side . It grows about Geneva ; and frequently in the Woods in Germany . Brazile-wood , in Latin Brazilia arbor . 'T is a large and vast Tree ; and so very thick sometimes , that three Men , with their Arms extended , can scarce compass it . The Wood is cold and dry ; it mitigates Fevers ; 't is Binding , and Strengthening . Infus'd in the Cold , with Eye-water , it cures Inflammations of the Eyes . The Wood is much used for making Handles for Knives and Swords , and Drum-sticks . 'T is very dense and ponderous , and may be polish'd . Take of Sarsaperilla , of Crude Antimony , and of the Shells of Nuts , each six Ounces ; of the Roots of China one Ounce , of Brazile-wood a little , of Water nine Pints ; boyl half away ; the Antimony , and the Shells powder'd , must be hang'd in a Rag , so that they may not touch the bottom of the Vessel ; strain it : Take a large Draught in the Morning , three Hours before Dinner ; and in the Afternoon , four Hours after Dinner ; and three Hours after Supper , for fifteen Days ; Bleeding and Purging being first used . This is commended in the Gout . C. CAmel's-Hay , in Latin Schaenanthus . It heats , discusses , and is of fine Parts . 'T is chiefly used for Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and the like . 'T is also used for Vomiting , and the Hickups ; as also for Wind in the Stomach , for Difficulty of Urine , and Pains of the Kidnies , Bladder and Womb. It cures a Stinking Breath , and strengthens the Head , and discusses the Swelling of the Vvula , and strengthens the Stomach , it being outwardly used in a Lotion . A Dram of it powder'd may be taken inwardly , in hot Wine ; or it may be boyl'd in Water . 'T is reckon'd a Specifick for Ulcers of the Bladder . A Woman evacuated a Stone almost as big as a Walnut , which had occasion'd an Ulcer of the Bladder , and of the neighbouring Parts , by using Camel's-Hay and the Roots of Cypress . Take of the Tops of Roman-Wormwood three Drams , of Hore-hound and Rosemary , each two Drams ; of Red Roses two Pugils , of the Flowers of Camomile , and the Leaves of Laurel , each half an Handful ; of Orange-Pill , and of Sweet Wood of Aloes , each three Drams ; Cypress-roots , Camel's-Hay , and Spikenard , each half an Ounce ; make a Decoction with two parts of the best Wine , and one part of Agrimony and Wormwood-water ; foment the Region of the Liver with it , with a Spunge press'd out of Wormwood-wine . This has been used in a Dropsie . Camphir , in Latin Camphora . Camphir was unknown to the Ancient Grecians : It began first to be taken notice of by the Arabians . Whether it is hot or cold , is not agreed on by Authors . The Ancients counted it cold , because it extinguish'd Venery , and cured Inflammations of the Eyes ; and for that being put upon Burns , it seem'd as cold as Snow . But Modern Physicians affirm , 't is hot , on the contrary : Their Arguments for it are , the great Inflammability of it ; its penetrating , Aromatick Smell , and Acrid Taste ; its readiness to evaporate , by reason of the Tenuity of Parts . Which Opinion , indeed , seems most probable ; for the contrary Arguments are easily answer'd . For , if it should be granted that it suppresses Venery , it doth not therefore necessarily follow that it is cold ; for so doth Rue , and the chaste Tree , and the like . Yet Breynius saith , it doth not extinguish Venery : For , says he , it hath been observ'd , that many who have been employ'd in purifying Camphir daily , have had many Children . And then , tho' it be of use in many Diseases that require Cooling , as , in Inflammations of the Eys , and Erysipelas , Fevers , and the like ; yet they say , Cooling in these Cases , by this Medicine , is not per se , but per accidens ; much in the same manner as the Inflammation of a Member burnt is drawn out by the Heat of the Fire , or the Flame of a Candle , or , as by the immoderate use of Pepper , the native Heat is driven out , and is less within ; and so the Body becomes cold . Some mention other Ways whereby these things may be perform'd ; which I omit , partly because they are not satisfactory , and partly because it is not clear , whether Camphir doth good in these Diseases , or whether it be injurious . Camphir resists Putrefaction and Poisons ; upon which Account it is frequently used in the Plague , Malignant Diseases , and Putrid Fevers . Balm-water , wherein Camphir hath been extinguish'd , doth good in Mother-fits . 'T is most frequently used outwardly , in cooling Epithems , Frontals , and Paregoricks : And for the mixing of it with them , 't is wont to be dissolv'd with the Spirit of Wine , or rubbed with Oyly Kernels or Seeds . Camphir dissolves in Spirit of Wine presently , and swims upon the top of the Spirit , in form of an Oyl . Camphir is mix'd with Wash-balls , to smoothen and beautifie the Skin . A small quantity of it used outwardly or inwardly , disposes to Sleep : But if it be held to the Nose frequently , it dries the Brain , and causes Watching . Camphir is reckon'd by the most learned Men , and not undeservedly , among the strongest Alexipharmicks . It wonderfully resists Putrefaction , and repels and corrects the putrid Vapours of a corrupt Member : But it is to be used cautiously in violent Pains of the Head and Stomach . Camphir is dissolv'd in Spirit of Wine ; and this Dissolution is called Spirit of Wine Camphoriz'd . 'T is good for the Apoplexy , and Hysterical Diseases . 'T is also found to be of excellent use for the Tooth-ach , a little Cotton being dip'd in it , and put into the aching Tooth . The Oyl of Camphir is made in the following manner : Powder grosly three or four Ounces of good Camphir , put it into a Matrass , and pour upon it twice as much Spirit of Nitre ; stop your Vessel close , and set it over a Pot half full of Water , a little heated ; stir it ever now and then , to help forward the Dissolution , which will be finish'd in two or three Hours , and then you will find the Camphir turn'd into a clear Oyl , which swims above the Spirit ; separate it , and keep it in a Viol well stop'd . 'T is used for the Caries of Bones , and to touch Nerves that are uncover'd in Wounds . This Oyl is nothing but a Dissolution of Camphir in Spirit of Nitre ; for if you pour Water upon it , to destroy the force of the Spirit , it returns into Camphir , as before . Of all the Resins , this is the only one that can dissolve in Spirit of Wine . Take of Volatile Salt of Hart's-horn two Grains , of the Majesterial Cardiac-powder six Grains , of Camphir and Cochinel , each four Grains ; of Venice-Treacle one Scruple , of the Aqua Coelestis a sufficient quantity : Make a Bolus . This is good in Malignant Fevers . Take of Camphir and Borax , each one Dram ; of White Sugar-candy five Drams , of White Vitriol one Scruple ; powder them very fine , and mingle them by degrees with half a Pint of Sweet-Fennel-water . This is an excellent Water for Rheums and Inflammations of the Eyes , a Rag being dip'd in it , and applied often on the Eye-lids . 'T is gather'd from more Trees than one . It distils , Drop by Drop , from a great Tree , much like a Walnut-tree , in the Island Borneo , in Asia . Little Cakes of it are likewise brought out of China , but that is not so good . It must be chosen white , transparent , clean , friable , without Spot , and such as is hard to quench when once lighted . Camphir is compounded of a Sulphur and a Salt ; so very Volatile , that it is very hard to keep any time ; and it always loseth something , let it be never so closely stop'd . Cancamum : See Gummi Anime . Canela : See Cinnamon . Capers , in Latin Capperis . They are brought to us in Pickle , and are frequently used for Sauce for Roast and Boil'd Meat , and for Fish . They quicken the Appetite , promote Concoction , and open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Lobelius says , the Biggest Capers are better than the Least . Perhaps he means the Fruit which is sometimes pickl'd , and is called Long-Capers : But now-a-days they are not used in England . It is said , that they who eat Italian Capers daily , are not troubled with the Palsie , nor Pains of the Spleen . They are good for the Hip-Gout , and Bursten-Bellies . They provoke the Courses , draw Flegm from the Head , and cure the Tooth-ach . Being boyl'd in Vinegar , the Bark , especially of the Root , softens the Spleen when it is hard . Being taken inwardly , or outwardly applied , it provokes the Courses , cleanses Ulcers , and dries ; doth good in the Gout , digests hard Tumours ; it also kills Worms . Take of Oil of Lillies , and of Capers , each two Ounces ; of the Juice of Briony and Smallage , each three Ounces ; boyl them to the Consumption of the Juices ; then add of Ointment of Marsh-mallows and Gum-Ammoniacum , dissolv'd in Vinegar , and strain'd , each one Ounce ; of the Seeds of Daucus and Spikenard , each one Dram and an half ; of yellow Wax a sufficient quantity ; make an Ointment : When you use it add a little Vinegar of Roses . This is commended for Obstructions of the Liver . Oyl of Capers of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Bark of the Roots of Capers one Ounce ; of the Bark of Tamarisk , of the Leaves of the same , of the Seeds of the chaste Tree , of Spleen-wort , and of the Roots of Cyperus , each two Drams ; of Rue one Dram , of ripe Oyl of Olives one Pint , of the sharpest Vinegar , and of fragrant White-wine , each two Ounces ; cut them , and steep them two Days , and boyl them gently in B. M. and when the Wine and Vinegar are consum'd , strain it , and keep it for use . This Oyl is very proper for Hardness , Pain , and Obstructions of the Liver or Spleen ; and also for the Rickets . Capers grow in Sandy Ground , and amongst Rubbish , at Rome , and Florence , and other Parts of Italy . Cardamoms , in Latin Cardamomum . They have a gentle Heat , that is very agreeable to Nature . They provoke Urine and the Courses , and open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and especially of the Mesentery ; in which Obstructions they do Wonders ; they are also good to help Concoction . They are an Ingredient in the Compound-water of Worm-wood , of the London-Dispensatory . Carthamus , or Bastard-Saffron . The Flowers bruis'd are used instead of Sauce ; and they colour the Meat of a Saffron-colour . They loosen the Belly , and are good in the Jaundice . But the chief use of the Flowers is , for dying of Silks and Cloth. Some adulterate Saffron , by mixing it with these Flowers . The Seed of it bruis'd , and taken in Broth , purges clammy Flegm by Vomit and Stool ; upon which Account it is reckon'd amongst Flegmagoges . 'T is very good for the Breast , and is excellent for expelling Wind ; wherefore it is very good for Cholicks , and an Anasarca . But it is offensive to the Stomach , and therefore Stomachicks ought to be mix'd with it ; as Annise-seeds , Galangal , Cinnamon , and the like . The Operation of it should be quicken'd , by adding things that are acrid ; as Cardamoms , Ginger , Sal Gemmae , and the like . The Dose of it , in Infusion , is from three Drams to six . Hofmannus says , the Husk should be taken off with a Knife , tho' it be difficult ; for the beating of it with a Pestle , loses the Oyly Substance , wherein the Virtue lies . The Electuary , called Diacarthamum , of the London-Dispensatory . Take of the Species of Diatragacanth frigid half an Ounce , of the Pulp of Preserv'd Quinces one Ounce , of the Marrow of the Seeds of the Bastard-Saffron half an Ounce , of White Ginger two Drams , of Diagrydium powder'd a-part , three Drams , of White Turbith six Drams , of Manna two Ounces , of Solutive Hony of Roses strain'd , and Sugar-candy , each one Ounce ; of Hermodactils half an ounce , of White Sugar , boyl'd to the Consistence of a solid Electuary , ten Ounces and an half ; when it is hot , mix with it the Hony , Manna , and the Pulp of Quinces ; then add the Powders , and make a solid Electuary , to be formed into Tablets . Cassia Fistula Alexandrina , in English Ordinary Purging Cassia . The Egyptians use to walk in a Morning where Cassia grows , especially at Sun-rising , for then the Cassia smells very pleasantly . The Pulp of Cassia purges Choler , and watery Humours . 'T is good in outward and inward Heats . It attemperates the Blood , and renders it more pure . It wonderfully helps Diseases of the Breast , occasion'd by a Distillation of sharp Humours . The Egyptians use the Pulp , with Sugar-candy and Liquorish , for Diseases of the Bladder and Reins . And by the frequent use of it , they preserve themselves from the Stone ; three Drams of it being taken three Hours before Dinner . But Fallopius and Fabritius Hildanus think it is not safe giving of it in Heat of Urine ; for they say it increases the Disease , by drawing Water to the Part affected . Two Inconveniences attend the use of it : It dissolves the Tone of the Stomach by its Moisture , and then it breeds Wind ; wherefore it is not to be used to those that have moist Stomachs , or are Hypondriacal , or troubl'd with Wind , unless it be corrected by Carminatives , or Stomachicks ; as , with Cinnamon , Mastick , or the like . But Hofmannus says , 't is best not to use it in Hypochondriacal People , by reason of the Weakness of their Intestines . Cassia is used for all Coughs , Difficulty of Breathing , and an Asthma . 'T is used outwardly in hot Pains of the Joints . Pains of the Head after Eating are best cured by taking Cassia after Eating . Cassia is made much use of in the Purging Electuaries of the London-Dispensatory . Extract of Cassia for Clysters is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Violets , Mallows , Beets , Mercury , Pelitory of the Wall , Flowers of Violets , each one Handful ; make a Decoction in a sufficient quantity of Water , ( adding at the end the Flowers of Violets ) whereby the Cassia may be extracted , and the Canes wash'd within ; then take of the Cassia extracted by this Decoction , and boyl'd to a Consistence , one Pound ; of Brown Sugar one Pound and an half ; boyl them up to an Electuary , according to Art. The Electuary called Dia-Cassia , with Manna , is made in the following manner : Take of Damask-Prunes two Ounces , of the Flowers of Violets one Ounce and an half , of Fountain-water a Pint and an half ; boyl them according to Art , till half is consum'd ; strain it , and dissolve in it , of the Pulp of Cassia six Ounces ; of Violet-Sugar and Syrup of Violets , each four Ounces ; of the Pulp of Tamarinds one Ounce ; of Sugar-candy one Ounce and an half , of the best Manna two Ounces ; mingle them , and make an Electuary according to Art : 'T is a good , cooling Purge . Cassia extracted without Sena : Take of Prunes number Twelve , of the Leaves of Violets one Handful , of Barly cleans'd , and the Seeds of Annise , and of Bastard-Saffron , and of Polypody of the Oak , each five Drams ; of Maiden-hair , Thyme , and Dodder , each half an Handful ; of Raisins stoned half an Ounce , of the Seeds of Fennel two Drams , of the Seeds of Purslain and Mallows , each three Drams ; of Liquorish half an Ounce ; make a Decoction of these in a sufficient quantity of Water ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve two Pounds of the Pulp of Cassia , and one Ounce of Tamarinds ; add three Drams of Cinnamon , and one Pound of the best Sugar ; boyl it to the Consistence of an Electuary . This is good when the Body is Feverish ; for it cools , and purges gently . An Ounce and an half of it may be taken at a time . Cassia is an Ingredient in the Lenitive Electuary of the London-Dispensatory . 'T is made in the following manner : Take of Raisins stoned , of Polypody of the Oak fresh , Oriental Sena , each two Ounces ; of Mercury one Handful and an half ; of Jujubes and Sebestenes , each number Twenty five ; of Maiden-hair , of Violets , and of Barly cleans'd , each one Handful ; of Damask-Prunes and Tamerinds , each six Drams ; of Liquorish half an Ounce ; boyl them according to Art , in five Quarts of Water , to the Consumption of a third part ; then strain them out hard : In part of the Liquor dissolve of the Pulp of Cassia and Tamerinds , and of fresh Prunes , and of Violet-Sugar , each six Ounces ; in the other part of the Liquor dissolve two Pounds of fine Sugar ; Lastly , add an Ounce and an half of the Powder of Sena , and two Drams of the Powder of Annise-seeds , for every Pound of the Electuary ; and so make an Electuary according to Art. It cools , and purges gently . An Ounce , or an Ounce and and half may be taken at a time . Cassidony : See Stoechas . Cassummuniar . To give a Description of the Herb , its Place , its Growth , whether it bears any Flower or Seed , is not in my power ; having receiv'd no Account along with it from my Brother , Factor to the Honourable East-India Company . Only , thus much is most certain ; 't is a Plant esteem'd even by Princes themselves ; some part of what I have being taken out of the King of Golconda's Garden , one of the greatest and wealthiest Princes in India . And the Priests , who are the Brackmannes of the Pythagorean Sect of Phylosophers , do many and great Cures with it ; for which they are much esteem'd , not only by the Natives , but also by Foreign Merchants that reside there ; the English themselves preferring them before their own Country-men , when they labour under those Diseases that reign in the East-Indians . They are very excellent Botanists , admirably skill'd in the Nature and Use of Plants ; and having an extraordinary Variety of them , have improv'd Galenical Physick to a very great heighth . I do not understand that they are acquainted with any of the Chymical Ways , of separating the pure from the impure Parts ; nor are they acquainted with the use of Minerals : But as they are nourish'd by the Product of the Earth , so they are cured by the Off-spring thereof : Not feeding upon any Animal kill'd for their use , fearing they should eat some of their Ancestors , because they hold a Transmigration of Souls . This Root , tho' it might serve to Aromatize their Diet , and is certainly a good Stomachick , yet they use it only Medicinally ; and that in so homely a Way , as is becoming such plain and simple Men , unacquainted with the Confectioner's or Apothecary's Art. They cut the Root transverse , or cross-ways ; and having so done , they dry it in the Sun with great Care ; and when they have Occasion to use it , they grind it betwixt two Stones , adding Water to it ; after the manner of Painters grinding their Colours : Being reduc'd hereby to the Consistence of an Electuary , they administer two or three Drams of it at a time to their Patients . As to its Qualities , 't is moderately hot , and very astringent . It consists of very fine Parts ; wrap'd up in , and tied to an Earthy Matter ; and may be reckon'd amongst Aromata , or Spices . It exceedingly recruits the Animal and Vital Spirits ; and may well be imagin'd to be Aperitive . By the Experience I have had of it , I find it admirably to agree with the Animal Spirits , and a proper Remedy against their Irregularities . With Spirit of Wine I have drawn a good Spirit from it , and with the remaining Faeces made a very good Extract ; and conceive , its Extract made with Fountain-water may be better than the Powder in the Bloody-Flux , for which it is an excellent Remedy . The Spirit is good to mix with Cordials . It is a very good Medicine , outwardly used ; and will lay Scents better than any thing yet found out . 'T is much commended by Doctor John Peachie of Gloucester , ( who wrote this Account of it ) for Apoplexies , Convulsions , Fits of the Mother , and the like . He used to foment the Head with the Spirit , and to give inwardly the following Medicine : Take of Cassummuniar powder'd two Ounces , of the Conserves of the Flowers of Betony one Ounce ; make an Electuary according to Art , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Peony : Let the Patient take the quantity of a Nutmeg thrice a Day , drinking upon it four Ounces of the following Julap : Take of the Waters of the Flowers of the Lime-tree , and of Black-berries , each half a Pint ; of the Compound Spirit of Lavender three Ounces , a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Peony ; mingle them . He says , many have been cured of Head-diseases by this Medicine . Mr. Marlow , in King-street , near Guild-Hall , an excellent Apothecary , and a curious Man , shew'd me Cassummuniar , and confirm'd the Use and Virtues above-mention'd . China . 'T is good for the French-Pox , which some say , it cures , without observing a strict Diet , in a short time , and with pleasure ; wherefore it is much esteem'd by the Indians . Garsia wrote a whole Book of the Virtue and Use of this Root . 'T is most commonly used in Decoctions ; and one or two Ounces is sufficient for nine Pints of Water . 'T is good for all Diseases that require Sweating . 'T is used in the Palsie , for Pains in the Joints , the Hip-Gout , the Gout , Scirrhous and Edematous Tumors , and for the King's-Evil . It strengthens the Stomach when weak , eases inveterate Pains in the Head , doth good for the Stone , and Ulcers of the Bladder ; cures the Jaundice , and Humoral and Windy Ruptures . 'T is a great Provocative to Venery . And Fallopius says , Men grow fat by the use of it . The Turks , who love to have their Wives in good Case , diet them with a Decoction of this Root . Take of the Roots of China three Ounces , Sarsaperilla six Ounces , Saxifrage one Ounce , of Nephritick Wood two Ounces , of Harts-horn and Ivory rasp'd , each half an Ounce ; of White Sanders half an Ounce ; of the Roots of Parsly , Grass , Knee-holm , each one Ounce ; of Liquorish two Ounces , of Dates ston'd number Six , of Caraways and Coriander-seeds , each three Drams ; infuse them in seven Quarts of Fountain-water , boyl it according to Art , and Aromatize it with Woody Cassia . This is used for the French Pox. Take of the Roots of China two Ounces , of Sarsaperilla six Ounces , of all the Sanders , each three Drams ; of Saxifrage ten Drams ; infuse them in four Quarts of Fountain-water for twelve Hours , and then , adding of the Leaves of Agrimony two Handfuls , of the Leaves of Speed-well three Handfuls , of Scabious one Handful , of the Seeds of Sweet-Fennel and Caraways , each three Drams ; of Raisins of the Sun ston'd six Ounces , boyl it to the Consumption of the third part ; strain the Liquor , and use it for your ordinary Drink . This is much used in the King 's Evil. China grows plentifully in China , and in Malabar , and in many other places . Chiches , or Chich-pease , in Latin Cicer sativum . Chich-pease are three-fold , White , Red , and Black. The Ancients commonly fed upon them , as do the Italians now at this Day . They eat them raw , as well as boyl'd ; but they are best boyl'd , and when they are green , as are Pease and Beans , but they are windy . They provoke Venery ; they cleanse , open , incide , digest , provoke Urine , and lessen the Stone ; but they hurt the Bladder when it is ulcerated . They gently move the Belly . The Broth of them doth good in the Jaundice . A Decoction of them kills Worms , moves the Courses , expels the Child , and breeds Milk. In Cataplasms they cure the Swellings under the Ears , called Parotides , and Inflammations of the Testicles , and Malignant Ulcers . We most commonly make use of them only in Difficulty of Urine : But Practitioners should take care that they do not use them too often to those that have Ulcers in those Parts . They are sown every where in Italy , Spain and France . Take of the Root of Liquorish four Scruples , of Marsh-mallows , Grass and Rest-harrow , each half an Ounce ; of the Berries of Winter-Cherries , number Twenty , of Red Chick-pease four Ounces , of Currants one Ounce , of the four greater Cold Seeds one Scruple , of Barly two Handfuls ; boyl them in the Water of Winter-Cherries , Rest-harrow , Strawberries , and Flowers of Beans , each one Pint and on half ; to the strain'd Liquor add four Ounces of the Syrup of Marsh-mallows . A Person that was grievously afflicted with the Stone in the Bladder , was much reliev'd by taking of this Decoction daily , for the space of seventeen Weeks . Cinnamon , in Latin Cinnamomum . The Diversity of the Nature of this Tree is wonderful ; for , from the Bark of the Root is distill'd Camphir , and its Oyl ; from the Bark of the Trunk , Oyl of Cinnamon ; from the Leaves ' Oyl of Cloves ; from the Fruit , an Oyl like the Oyl of Juniper , mix'd with a little of Cinnamon and Cloves . Of these is boyl'd up a fat , thick Oyl , like Wax , fit to make Plasters , Ointments , and Candles : 'T is hard , and clear , and of a fragrant Smell . The Inhabitants use it in Ointments to ease Pain , but they dare not make Candles of it ; for none are permitted to use Candles , besides the King of the Country . The Leaves of it smell more like Cloves than Cinnamon . The Bark of the Root given in a Decoction , or the Powder of it taken with Sugar and Hony , is good for a Cough . The Bark of the Twigs used in a Decoction , is good for the Wind. The same given in Powder , with hot Water , eases the Pain of the Belly , and stops a Flux arising from Cold. Our People use it successfully , boyl'd in Milk , or Posset-drink , to stop a Loosness . A Decoction of it in Red Wine stops an immoderate Flux of the Courses . The Juice of the Leaves given with Sugar and Pepper , do good for Pains of the Belly , and the Flatulent Matter of the Reins . The Powder of the Leaves , with Sugar , are good for Giddiness ; of the Head : As also are the Flowers , taken with Sugar , in cold Water . The Oyl which is drawn from the Bark of the Root hath many excellent Virtues : 'T is very good in all Paralytick Diseases , being used outwardly in time . 'T is a present Remedy for the Gout , presently asswaging the violent Pain of the Parts , as soon as they are anointed with it . It doth also good , taken inwardly . 'T is also of excellent use , taken inwardly , for curing an Asthma , and other Diseases of the Lungs . 'T is also good to correct the Malignity of Fevers . It forces Sweat ; and is very proper to be used in Gangrens , Mortifications , and Malignant Ulcers ; for Pains of the Limbs , of the Belly , and of the Eyes ; and for Tumors of the Members , proceeding from Cold and Flegmatick Humours . It restores the Sense of Parts that are stupified . 'T is good for Rheums . The Oyl of the Bark of the Tree is good for Diseases of the Stomach , and for the Gripes . The Water of Cinnamon is counted Cordial . The Oyl of the Leaves is good in the Cholick , and very proper in the Palsie . Cinnamon is good for all Obstructions , and for Diseases of the Breast . Oyl or Essence of Cinnamon , and its Aetherial-water , is made in the following manner : Bruise four Pounds of good Cinnamon , and infuse it in six Quarts of hot Water ; leave it in digestion in an Earthen Vessel , well stop'd , two Days ; pour the Infusion into a large Copper Limbeck , and fitting a Receiver to it , and luting close the Junctures with a wet Bladder , distil with a pretty good Fire three or four Pints of the Liquor ; then unlute the Limbeck , and pour into it by Inclination the distil'd Waters ; you will find at bottom a little Oyl , which you must pour into a Viol , and stop it close ; distil the Liquor as before ; then returning the Water into the Limbeck , take the Oyl you find at the bottom of the Receiver , and mix it with the first : Repeat this Cohobation , until there rises no more Oyl ; then take away the Fire . Tincture of Cinnamon is made in the following manner : Take what quantity of bruised Cinnamon you please , put it into a Matrass , and pour upon it Spirit of Wine , one Fingure above it ; stop your Matrass close , and set it in Digestion in Horse-dung four or five Days ; the Spirit of Wine will be impregnated with the Tincture of Cinnamon , and become red ; separate it from the Cinnamon , and after it is filtrated , keep the Tincture in a Viol well stop'd . 'T is an admirable Cardiack ; it fortifies the Stomach , and rejoyces all the Vital Parts . It may be used like Cinnamon-water , in a little smaller Dose . Cinnamon-water is made in the following manner : Take of bruised Cinnamon a Pound and an half , Spanish Wine a Quart ; infuse the Cinnamon in the Wine twenty four Hours , then distil them in a Limbeck ; draw off three Pints of Strong-water , sweeten'd with Sugar , and keep it for use . 'T is good in a weak Stomach , and is Cordial . Syrup of Cinnamon of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the best Cinnamon , beaten a little , three Ounces ; infuse it three Days in hot Fountain-water , afterwards distil it in B. M. take a Pint of this Water ; of Clarified Sugar , boyl'd over a gentle Fire , to the Consistence of Tablets , have a Pound : Make a Syrup . The Cinnamon-tree and the Cassia-tree seem to be the same . The Cinnamon-tree grows as commonly in the Island of Zeiland , in the Hedges and Woods , as the Hazel-tree doth in our Country ; and the Inhabitants value it no more ; for they commonly make Fires of it , and cut it for any common use . Common Cinque-foil , or Five-leav'd Grass , in Latin Pentaphyllum Vulgatissimum . 'T is Vulnerary , and Astringent . It stops Fluxes of the Belly , Bleeding at Nose , and the Hemorrhoids . 'T is good for Spitting of Blood , and a Cough . 'T is also commended for a Palsie , a Consumption , the Gout , and Jaundice . 'T is also reckon'd good for the Stone , and Erosions of the Kidnies ; for Ruptures and Fevers . 'T is used outwardly for the Eyes , when they are inflam'd , the Juice of it being drop'd into them : And also for Loosness of the Teeth , and putrid Gums . It cleanses also malignant Ulcers . The Astringent Virtue of it is most remarkable , by means whereof it does what it does . One Dram of the Powder of the Root , taken before the Fit , cures Agues . Spon . in his Book of Fevers and Febrifuges , says , that Cinquefoil is a Plant somewhat bitter , and very astringent ; whereby it strengthens the Fibres of the Stomach , relax'd by a Fever , and fixes and sweetens its Acid. Hippocrates used this Plant to cure Fevers . But , without doubt , it was more effectual in Greece , where Hippocrates liv'd , than here : For , most Plants have more Virtue in hot Countries , than in cold ; especially those that are somewhat Aromatick . It has also been found by Experience , that the Roots of it cure Ulcers of the Mouth . Citrons , in Latin Malus Citria . Every part of the Citron , the outward and inward Bark , the Juice and Pulp , and the Seeds , are of great use in Physick . The outward yellow Bark hath a curious Aromatick Smell , and bitter Taste . Being dried , it is very Cordial , and Alexipharmick . It heats and corroborates a cold and windy Stomach . It discusses Wind powerfully , concocting and digesting crude Humours that are contain'd in the Stomach or Bowels . Being chewed in the Mouth , it cures a Stinking Breath , promotes Concoction of the Meat , and is good for Melancholy . 'T is much commended for Hypochondriacal Diseases , for Vapours , Wind , the Palpitation of the Heart , Obstructions and Weakness of the Bowels . The Powder of the outward Bark of Oranges and Limons is reckon'd good for the same . Being candied ; 't is used for Second Courses : And mixed with Cordial Electuaries , 't is used against Contagion . It loosens the Belly ; upon which Account an Electuary is made of it , called the Solutive Electuary of Citron ; good to evacuate Flegmatick and Cold Humours . It may be also safely given when Choler is mix'd with Flegm . The Pulp or Juice , tho' it be not so acid as the Juice of Limons , yet ▪ is it much more cooling than that . 'T is very proper in Burning and Pestilential Fevers , to quench Thirst , to suppress too great a Fermentation of the Blood , to recreate the Spirits , and quicken the Appetite . 'T is also reckon'd good for a Giddiness in the Head. The Seeds are Cord●●l and Alexipharmick ; are good for the Biting of Scorpions , and other venomous Creatures . They strengthen the Heart , and defend it from the Contagion of the Plague and Small-Pox . They kill the Worms of the Stomach and Bowels , provoke the Courses , and cause Abortion . They digest crude and watery Humours , and dry them up both within and without . There is a strange Story of two that were condemn'd to be destroy'd by Serpents ; and as they were passing to Execution , by chance , a Person that had a Citron in his Hand , gave it them to eat , and soon after they were flung to the Serpents , and were much bit by them , but their Poyson made no Impression upon them , and the Men escaped with their Lives . Upon this , Enquiry was made what they had eat or drunk ? And a Citron being the only thing that had been given them , 't was order'd , one of them should eat a Citron the next Day , and that then they should be expos'd again to the Serpents : He that had eaten the Citron escap'd , as before ; the other soon perish'd . And afterwards it was found by many Experiments , that Citron was good against Poyson . The Solutive Electuary of Citron , of the London-Dispensatory , is made in the following manner : Take of Citron-peel candied , of Conserve of the Flowers of Violets and Bugloss , of the Species of Diatragacanth frigid , and of Diagrydium ▪ each half an Ounce ; of Turbith five Drams , of Ginger half a Dram , of the Leaves of Sena six Drams , of the Seeds of Sweet-Fennel one Dram , of White Sugar dissolv'd in Rose-water , and boyl'd up according to Art , ten Ounces ; beat in a Brass-Mortar the Turbith and Ginger , ( being first cut small ) the Sena , Fennel , and the Diagrydium must be pounded a-part , and must be mix'd with a little of the Powder of Diatragacanth made fresh ; the Bark of the Citron must be pounded in a Marble-Mortar ; then add the Conserves , pulp'd through a fine Sieve , and boyl'd a little in the Sugar dissolv'd ; take it off the Fire , and when it is just warm put in the Powders , and last of all the Diagrydium and the Diatragacanth ; and of this Paste make Tablets . Syrup of the Juice of Citrons , of the London-Dispensatory , is made in the following manner : Take of the Juice of Citrons strain'd one Pint , let it stand till it is clear ; add to it of White Sugar clarified , and boyl'd to the Consistence of Tablets , two Pounds ; make a Syrup by boyling of it just up , and no more . Syrup of the Bark of Citrons is made in the following manner : Take of the yellow Peel of Citrons , ripe and fresh , five Ounces ; of the Grains of Kerms , or of their Juice , two Drams , of Fountain-water three Pints ; infuse them all Night in B. M. strain it , add two Pounds and an half of White Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup , according to Art , in B. M. Half of it must be without Musk ; the other half must be Aromatiz'd with three Grains of Musk , tied up in a Rag. Citruls , in Latin Citrullus . The Fruit of it is cold and moist , and very fit to quench the Thirst ; wherefore the Italians refresh themselves in Summer-time with the Pulp of it . 'T is good in Burning Fevers , and for a dry Tongue . The Seed of it is one of the Greater Cold Seeds . Cloves , in Latin Caryophyllus Aromaticus . Cloves heat and dry . The Indians , two Days before they sell their Cloves , place a large Vessel of Water in the Room where the Cloves are ; and it all soon evaporates , and goes into the Cloves ; and so the weight of them is much increas'd . Cloves perfume the Breath ; for which Reason the Indian Women frequently chew them , and such like things . They are said to clear the Sight , and to take off Clouds from the Eyes . They strengthen the Stomach , and take off Vomiting and Nauseousness . They provoke Venery , and are good for all cold Diseases of the Brain ; as , Apoplexies , Lethargies , Palsie , or the like . They are used to correct the Air , by being burnt or eaten . But the chief use of them is in the Kitchin , for Sauces , and the like . They are also used to perfume Clothes , an Orange being stuck full of them , and put into the Chest to the Clothes . Some put them into Wine or Beer , and they impart to it a pleasant Smell and Taste . They are put into a Bag , or sow'd up in a Cloth , and worn upon the Stomach , to stop Vomiting , and to take off Pains of the Stomach , proceeding from a cold Cause . Some powder their Heads with the Powder of them , to take off Dulness and Pains of the Head. Cloves candied , taste very pleasantly , and are proper for a cold Stomach . Oyl of Cloves by Distillation is good for inward and outward use . Oyl of Cloves , per descensum , is made in the following manner . Take several large Drinking-glasses , cover them with a Linnen Cloth , and tie it round each of them , leaving a Cavity in each Cloth , to put the powder'd Cloves into ; set a small Earthen Cup upon each Glass of these Cloves , let it stop so ●●●ly , that it may suffer no Air to enter between its Brim and that of the Glass ; fill the Cups with hot Ashes , to warm the Cloves , and distil down to the bottom of the Glasses first a little Flegm and Spirit , and after that a clear and white Oyl ; continue the Fire , until there falls no more ; separate the Oyl in a Tunnel lined with a Cornet of Brown Paper , and keep it in a Viol well stop'd . Some Drops of it are , with Cotton , put into aching Teeth . 'T is likewise good in Malignant Fevers , and the Plague . The Dose is two or three Drops in Balm-water , or some appropriate Liquor . You must mix it with a little Sugar-candy , or a little Yolk of an Egg , before you drop it into the Water , otherwise it will not dissolve in the Water . I have given you this Preparation , to serve upon an Emergency , when you want , in haste , the Oyl of Cloves . You must only use hot Ashes to warm the Cloves , if you desire White Oyl ; for , if you give a greater Heat , the Oyl turns red ; and besides , a great part of it will be lost . You must also take care to lift up the Cup from time to time , to stir about the Powder . Some do dissolve Opium in Oyl of Cloves , and use this Dissolution for the Tooth-ach ; they put one Drop of it into the aching Tooth and it soon takes off the Pain . The Spirit of Cloves , which is made at the same time the Oyl is made , is a good Stomachick : It helps Concoction , comforts the Heart , and increases Seed . The Dose is , from six Drops to twenty , in some convenient Liquor . Cloves grow spontaneously in the Moloca-Islands . Those that are good are black , solid and weighty , smell well , are hard to break , and bite the Tongue much ; and when they are broken their Liquor sweats out . They may be kept five Years in a temperate place . Coccus Baphica . See Kermes . Cockle , in Latin Pseudomelanthium . It grows every where amongst Corn and Flowers , in June and July . It cures the Itch , and heals Wounds ann Fistula's , and stops Blood. But the Virtues of it are doubted by some : Yet Sennertus commends it in Stopping of Bleeding . Coco-Nut-tree , in Latin Palma Coccifera . A Liquor is drawn from this Tree , called Suri , which intoxicates like Wine ▪ It hath a pleasant , sweet Taste . An hot Water , or Spirit , is drawn from it by Distillation . Sugar also , and Vinegar is made of it . Fine polish'd Cups , tip'd with Silver , are made of the Bark of it . The Liquor , or Wine , is very good for Consumptions , and excellent for Diseases of the Urine and Reins . A Milk is drawn from the Kernels beat and press'd , without the help of Fire , which is very good for killing Worms , eight Ounces of it being taken in a Morning , with a little Salt. The Liquor contain'd in the Kernel extinguishes Thirst , cures Fevers , clenses the Eyes and the Skin , purifies the Blood , purges the Stomach and Urinary Passages , relieves the Breast , tastes pleasantly , and yields a great Nourishment . 'T is said of it , that it is Meat , Drink and Cloth. Chocolet is made of it . It grows in the Spanish West-Indies , and laste an hundred Years . Coculus Indus . 'T is uncertain where these Berries grow ; but the chief use of them is for catching Fish , a Paste being made for them of White Flower and the Powder of the Berries : For the Fish , by eating of this Paste , become giddy and stupid , and so are easily taken : But it is questionable whether Fish so taken may be safely eaten ; perhaps if they are gutted as soon as they are taken , and boyl'd , they may be eaten without hurt . A Person who went to buy Cubebs of an Apothecary , had these Berries deliver'd to him by a Mistake ; and when he had taken not above four of them , he was presently seiz'd with a Vomiting , the Hiccups , and Faintness : But a Vomit being presently given him , he recover'd within an Hour . Coffee , in Latin Caova . The Decoction of it strengthens a cold Stomach , helps Concoction , and opens Obstructions of the Bowels , and is good for cold Tumors of the Liver and Spleen . It heats the Womb , and frees it from Obstructions : Upon which Account , the Egyptian and Arabian Women use it frequently . But it is most taken notice of for removing Drowsiness . But tho it be so commonly used , and so very proper and effectual in some Cases ; yet in other Cases perhaps it may be hurtful , or , at least , not so beneficial : For it is commonly observ'd , that Coffee-drinkers are often very lean , and become Paralitick , and impotent as to Venery . But , indeed , in most Diseases of the Head , as , for Giddiness , Head-aches , Lethargies , Catarrhs , and the like , Coffee is often used with good Success by those that are of a gross Habit of Body , and of a cold Constitution , and whose Blood is watery , their Brains moist , and their Animal Spirits dull ; for , being taken daily , it wonderfully clears the Spirits , and dissipates those Clouds of all the Functions . But on the contrary , they who are of a thin Habit of Body , and an hot and melancholy Constitution , ought , by all means , to forbear Coffee . And besides , those that have but weak Spirits , or are subject to a Trembling , or Numness of the Limbs , ought not to drink Coffee , tho' they are afflicted with the Head-ach : Nor ought they who are subject to the Palpitation of the Heart . 'T is reckon'd good in a Scorbutick Gout , and for the Gravel . The Goodness of Coffee chiefly depends on the exact roasting of it . Bernier says , there were only two Men that knew how to roast them right in Grand Cayro . For few know the manner and degree of Torrifaction ; for if they are never so little over or under-roasted , they are spoyled . Coffee is adulterated with burnt Crusts of Bread , roasted Beans ▪ and the like . 'T is commonly boyl'd in Copper or Tin-Pots , but Ear●hen are best for it , for it is probable that Metals too often impart something of their Substance to the Liquor . It hath been observ'd that , upon Distillation , a Pound of good clean Coffee , the Vessels being well luted , hath yielded four Ounces and an half of Flegm , with a little Volatile Spirit , mix'd with Salt ; and two Ounces and five Drams of a thick , black Oyl , which being rectified , became yellow ; the Caput mortuum weighed about four Ounces ; so that about a fourth part evaporated , notwithstanding the Vessels were so closely cemented . Upon which , we may reasonably conjecture , that Coffee contains many Particles that are Volatile and Penetrative ; whereby it is probable it keeps Men waking . Many that have been very subject to Nephritick Pains have been cured by taking Coffee often . Women use it to cleanse the Teeth . One that was seiz'd with a violent Cholera , and painful Convulsions , from an Internal Cause , was cured in a short time , by taking a great quantity of Coffee ; which was retain'd in the Stomach , when the Tincture of Opium , Mint-water , and the like , were vomited up . This little Tree grows only in that part of Arabia Foelix which is situated betwixt the Tropicks : And the Arabians take such Care that it should not be planted any where else , that they destroy the Vegetative Virtue of the Seed , either by boyling or burning it , before they will part with it out of their Hands . And they are much in the right ; for they get infinite Treasure by this one Commodity : Upon which Account , at least , it may be called Arabia Foelix . No one can imagine how many Thousand Bushels of it are exported yearly . 'T is frequently used through all the Provinces of the Turkish Empire . Vestingius says , there are some Thousands of Coffee-houses in Grand Cayre . And it is as commonly used in Africa and Barbery , and lately in Europe . Certainly in England the King hath a great Revenue by it , for I believe there may be now as many Coffee-houses in London as in Grand Cayre . Besides , in other Parts of England there is scarce a Town of Note , but hath one or more Coffee-houses in it . Coloquintida , in Latin Colocynthis . 'T is a violent Medicine : It purges thick and glutinous Flegm , and other Humours , from the remotest parts of the Body ; as , from the Head , Nerves , Joints , and the like ; for which reason it is commended , and is used successfully for inveterate Head-aches , an Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , Vertigo , Asthma , Cough , cold Diseases of the Joints , Flatulent Cholicks , a Dropsie , and the like . But before it is used it ought to be well powder'd , and fat and Lubricating things ought to be mix'd with it , to attemperate the Acrimony of it . 'T is an Ingredient of the Pill Cochiae majores and minores , and of the Pill Rudii , of the Pill Eduobus , and of the Fetid Pill , and of the Pill of Hermodactils , and of some others . The Troches of Alhandel are made of it , in the following manner : Take of the Pulp of Coloquintida that is white and smooth , and freed from the Seeds , and cut small , and well rub'd with Oyl of Sweet Almonds , and at two Days end finely powder'd , ten Ounces ; of the Gums Arabeck , Tragacanth and Bdellium , each six Drams ; infuse the Gums for three or four Days , in a sufficient quantity of Rose-water , till they are quite melted ; and then with the said Pulp , and part of the Musilage of the Gums ▪ make Troches , which must be dried in the Shade , and made up again with the rest of the Musilage . Contrayerva , in Latin Drakena radix . The Root of it is Alexipharmick . The Powder of it is an excellent Remedy against all Poysons , except Sublimate : It expels Worms , and cures Agues . Clusius gave it the Name of Drakena , because Sir Francis Drake gave it him . Take of the Powder of the Roots of Contrayerna , Virginian-Snakeweed , and Butter-bur , each one Dram ; of Cochinelle , and Saffron , each half a Dram ; mingle them , and make a Powder . The Dose is half a Dram , in a convenient Vehicle . This is a sweating Medicine , and is proper to expel Malignity . Coral , in Latin Corallium . 'T is of a stony , dense Substance , and looks very fine when it is polish'd . 'T is commonly believ'd that it is soft when it is under Water , but that is a vulgar Error ; for those who fish for it say , that it is as hard and stony under Water as it is above , only it is cover'd with a soft , Mossy Bark . It hath an astringent Virtue , especially when it is burnt , and reduc'd to a Powder . It stops all Fluxes of the Belly , and of the Womb , and the Running of the Reins ; but whether it comforts the Heart , or prevents Children's Convulsions , as 't is said , is uncertain . 'T is used outwardly for Ulcers , which it incarns . 'T is also used to clear the Sight . Nurses in England hang it about Children's Necks , to promote Cutting of the Teeth ; for , by reason it is soft and cold , Children love to have their Gums rub'd with it ; and so the Eruption of the Teeth is render'd more easie : But we do not believe it doth conduce any thing , by an occult Quality , to the easie Breeding or Cutting of the Teeth . Tincture of Coral is much commended in Pestilential Fevers . Coral is prepar'd by grinding it on a Marble , to a fine Powder ; and this is called prepar'd Coral . 'T is used for the Bloody-Flux , a Loosness , the Flux of the Hemorrhoids , and the Courses , and for all other Distempers that are occasion'd by an Acrimony of Humors , this being an Alcali that destroys it . The Dose is from ten Grains to a Dram , in Knot-grass-water , or some other proper Liquor . Dissolution of Coral is made in the following manner : Take what quantity you please of Coral , ground fine on a Marble , put it into a large Matrass , and pour upon it as much distill'd Vinegar as will rise the breadth of four Fingers above the Matter ; there will happen a great Effervescency , which being over , set it in Digestion in warm Sand for two Days , stirring the Matrass from time to time ; leave the Coral to settle at bottom , and decant the clear Liquor into a Bottle : Pour again so much distill'd Vinegar on the Remainder as before , and leave it two Days in Digestion ; separate the clear Liquor , and continue to add more distill'd Vinegar , and to draw off the Impregnation , until all the Coral is in a manner dissolv'd ; then mix your Dissolutions , and pour them into a Glass-Cucurbite , or else into an Earthen one ; evapotate in Sand two thirds of the Liquor , or till there appears upon it a very fine Skin ; filtrate this Impregnation , and keep it , in order to make the Salt and Majestery , as I shall shew by and by . The Dissolution may be given for the same Purposes as the Salt. The Dose is , from ten to twenty Drops , in some proper Liquor . Red Coral is generally used , because it is thought to have more Virtue than the rest . Majestery of Coral is made in the following manner : Take what quantity you please of the Impregnation of Coral , made with distill'd Vinegar ; pour it into a Viol , or Matrass , and drop into it the Liquor of the Salt of Tartar , made per Deliquium ; a Curd will appear , which will precipitate to the bottom in a very white Powder ; decant the clear Liquor , and wash your Powder five or six times with Water , dry it : It is that which is called the Majestery of Coral . Great Virtues are attributed to it : It fortifies the Heart , resists Poyson , stops the Bloody-Flux , and all other Hemorrhagies . The Dose is , from ten to thirty Grains , in some proper Liquor . Salt of Coral is made in the following manner : Take what quantity you please of the Dissolution of Coral , made of distill'd Vinegar , pour it into a Glass-Cucurbite , or Earthen Pan , and evaporate in Sand all the Moisture ; there will remain at hottom a Salt of Coral ; keep it in a Viol well stopped . 'T is given for the same Reason as the Majestery is : The Dose of it is less , being from five to fifteen Grains . Simple Syrup of Coral of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Red Coral four Ounces , dissolve it with the Heat of a Bath , in a Pint of the Juice of Barberries clarified ; it must be put into a Matrass , well stop'd ; and having digested it three or four Days , pour off that which is dissolv'd , and pour on more Juice , as before ; and so proceed , till all the Coral is dissolv'd ; add a Pound and an half of Sugar to one Pint of this Juice , and boyl it gently to a Syrup in B. M. Compound Syrup of Coral is made in the following manner : Take of Red Coral , ground fine upon a Porphyry-stone , with a little Rose-water , six Ounces ; of the clear Juice of Limons , freed from its Flegm in B. M. sixteen Ounces ; of the clear Juice of Barberries eight Ounces , of sharp White-wine Vinegar , and of clear Juice of Wood-Sorrel , each six Ounces ; mingle them , and put them into a Viol , stop'd close with a Cork and a Bladder , shaking it daily till it hath digested eight Days in a Bath , or Horse-dung ; then filtrate , and take of it a Pint and an half , and of the Juice of Quinces half a Pint , of Sugar of Roses twelve Ounces ; mingle them , make a Syrup according to Art , in a Bath , adding of Syrup of Gillyflowers sixteen Ounces ; keep it for use . Syrup of Coral is very cooling : 'T is good in Fevers , for Fluxes , the Running of the Reins , the Whites in Women , and for Spitting of Blood. Coral grows plentifully in Spain and Catalonia ; sometimes the Branches of it are so large , as to weigh three or four Pounds . Coral-tree , in Latin Arbor Corallii . Sheaths for Swords and Knives are made of the Root of it . The Leaves powder'd , and boyl'd to the thickness of an Ointment , cure Venerial Buboes , and asswage the Pain of the Bones . Rub'd and applied to the Temples , they ease the Head-ach , and cure Ulcers . The Cork-tree , in Latin Suber . The Bark of it rub'd in hot Water , stops a Flux of Blood : The Ashes of it do the same . But it is chiefly used to Anchors for Ships , and for Fishing-Tackling , and to stop Bottles , In some part of Spain they make Tiles of it , to cover their Houses . It grows in Spain , and in some other Places . Costus . It heats much , forces Urine and the Courses , and is good for Diseases of the Womb. Half an Ounce of it taken in a proper Liquor , is good for the Biting of Vipers . It stimulates Venery , and expels broad Worms , by reason of the Bitterness that is in it . Cotton , in Latin Gossipium . 'T is commonly used to line Clothes , to keep out the Cold : And there is no sort of Flax so soft and white as it is . As to its use in Physick ; being burnt it stops Bleeding , especially Wounds . The Marrow of the Seed wonderfully relieves those that are subject to Coughs , and Difficulty of Breathing . It increases Seed , and is a Provocative to Venery . The Oyl of the Pith of the Seed takes off Spots from the Skin . The Down fired , and put under the Nostrils , prevents Mother-fits . It grows in the Island of Crete , betwixt Jerusalem and Damascus ; where there are whole Fields Sown with it . Couhage , or Cow-itch , in Latin Phaseolus Zurratensis . The Bristles of the Cods occasion violent Itching . Indian Cress , in Latin Nasturtium Indicum . The Flowers of it smell and look very pleasantly in Sallets . 'T is good for a weak and cold Stomach , and for Wind. It grows in Peru. Crown-Imperial , in Latin Corona Imperialis . It came from Constantinople , but it grows now frequently in our Gardens here in England , and flowers in April , and sometimes in March , if that Season of the Year be warmer than ordinary . The Turks use the Drops in the Flower to make them vomit : And some use them to hasten Delivery . Cumin , in Latin Cuminum . The Seed of it resolves and discusses Wind ; and therefore is good in the Cholick , for a Timpany ▪ and a Vertigo . Taken in Sweet Wine , it relieves those that are afflicted with a Difficulty and Heat of Urine . Boyl'd with Figs , in Wine , it cures a Cough , and cleanses the Breast . 'T is conveniently baked with Bread , for it helps Concoction , and dissipates Wind. But the frequent use of it , in a large quantity , renders the Countenance pale . It cures a Stinking Breath . The Chymical Oyl of it is excellent for Wind , and Uterine Diseases . An Empirick had mighty Success by pouring some Drops of it upon a Toast , and applying it to the Navel . 'T is sown in abundance in the Island of Melita . The Plaster of Cumin of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Seeds of Cumin , of Lawrel-berries , and Yellow Wax , each one Pound ; of Rosin of the Pine two Pounds , of common Rosin two Pounds , of Oyl of Dill half a Pound ; mingle them , and make a Plaster . 'T is good for Windy Ruptures , and the like . Cubebs , in Latin Cubebae . Cubebs are like Pepper , and sometimes a little larger . They heat and dry . They strengthen the Stomach when it is oppress'd with Wind or Flegm . They purge the Breast , by carrying off clammy and gross Humours . They releive the Spleen , and expel Wind , and cure cold Diseases of the Womb. Being chew'd with Mastick often , they strengthen the Brain , and draw Flegm from the Head. Being infus'd in Wine , they provoke Venery , and heat the Stomach ; they cleanse the Urinary Passages , and expel Gravel from the Reins and Bladder . They are an Ingredient in the Compound Spirit and Water of Worm-wood of the London-Dispensatory . Sweet Cyperus , in Latin Cyperus longus . The Root of it is Stomachick and Uterine . 'T is chiefly used in provoking Urine and the Courses . It takes off Crudities of the Stomach , and cures the Dropsie at the Beginning , and the Cholick ; and cures a Stinking Breath , being chew'd in the Mouth . Being bruis'd , and boyl'd , or infus'd in Oyl , and applied to the Reins , it expels Gravel , and provokes Urine . If the Roots are powder'd , and mix'd with Hony and Sugar and a little Wine , and boyl'd together , and then cut into Slices , and infus'd in Broth , they taste like Candied Ginger . The Twigs and Roots dried in the Sun , and sprinkled with Vinegar , and beat to pieces , perfume Clothes . The Spanish and Italian Women use the Roots of it so prepar'd , for Perfumes . One Dram of the Powder of the Root , with a Spike of Lavender , hastens Delivery , and expels the Secundine . Take of the Roots of Elecampane . Sweet-smelling Flag , and Cyperus , each half an Ounce ; of the Leaves of Mint , Sage , Marjoram , Calamint , and Wormwood , each half an Handful ; of Cyperus-nuts , Myrtles , Galls and Balaustians , each one Dram ; of Red Roses one Pugil ; boyl them in equal parts of Smith's Water and Red Wine , to a Quart ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve one Ounce of Salt and Allum ; foment the Region of the Pubis and Perinaeum hot , Morning and Evening . This is commended for an Incontinence of Urine . D. DAte-tree , in Latin Dactylus . 'T is astringent , and is used for Fluxes of the Belly , and the Whites . It stops Bleeding , and cures Wounds . The Fresh are more astringent than the Dry , but they occasion the Head-ach ; and if many of them are eaten they intoxicate when they are dry . They stop Spitting of Blood , and are good for the Bloody-Flux . A Decoction of them is a very astringent Gargarism . Boyl'd in Wine , they take off Proud Flesh , and Cicatris'd Ulcers . A Decoction of it makes the Hair black . And being taken inwardly , it cures Diseases of the Reins and Bladder . When they are ripe they are good for an Hoarsness and Coughs , Difficulty of Breathing , a Pleurisie , and a Peripneumonia . They are an Ingredient of the Pectoral Decoction of the London-Dispensatory . Take of Dates cleansed number Ten , of Raisins of the Sun three Ounces ; boyl them in Oxycrate , afterwards beat them , and add , of Camomile-flowers , and of the Flowers of Melilot and Red Roses , each one Pugil ; of Spikenard and Camel's-Hay , each one Dram ; of the Seed of Smallage and Parsly , each half a Dram ; of Endive and Purslain , each one Dram and an half ; of the Oyl of Wormwood and Roses , each one Ounce ; of Barly-meal two Ounces ; make a Pultis . This is used for Inflammations and Ulcers of the Liver . Dittany of Crete , in Latin Dictamnus Creticus . It hath all the Virtues that Penny-royal has , but it is much more effectual ; for it expels a dead Child , not only by taking of it inwardly , but also by outward Application , and by Fume . 'T is said , that the Goats in Crete , when they are wounded by Darts , extract them , and so are cured by feeding on it . It has , moreover , a Purgative Quality . Being applied to the Soles of the Feet , or any other Part of the Body , it draws out Thorns . It also eases the Pain of the Spleen . The Root of it tastes hot , and hastens Delivery . And so great is the Virtue of this Herb , that the Smell of it drives away Venomous Creatures , and kills them if they but touch it : But this seems improbable . The Juice of it applied to Wounds made by a Sword , or by the Biting of Venomous Creatures , is a present Remedy , if , at the same time it be also taken inwardly . Hippocrates counts it the best Remedy to expel the Secundine , and a False Conception . Being taken in Wine it provokes the Courses , and hastens Delivery so powerfully , that it ought not to be kept in the Chamber , or near where Big-belly'd Women are . A Woman that was in a desperate Condition by reason of a dead Child , was soon deliver'd by taking the Powder of the Leaves of this Herb. Take of Dittany of Crete one Dram , of Saf●ron one Scruple , of Gromwel . Annise-seed , and Misleto of the Oak , each three Drams ; beat them , and infuse them twenty four Hours , and then boyl them a little in good White-wine : Give four Ounces of this Decoction at a time . This is much commended by Quercetan , for a Suppression of the Courses . Dragon's-blood , in Latin Sanguis Draconis . 'T is a Gum , or Rosin , of a deep red Colour . Being held to the Fire , it soon melts : And if it be cast upon the Fire , it flames . If it be rub'd upon any thing , it makes it red ; but it mixes difficulty with Oyl , and Water . 'T is of an astringent Virtue , and is frequently used in the Bloody-Flux , and for other Fluxes ; for Spitting of Blood , and to settle the Teeth when they are loose . Gold-smiths and Jewellers make use of it for Foils for their Precious Stones and Jewels : And Glasiers paint Glass red with it . Take of the Water of Orange-flowers ▪ of Plantain , and of Roses , each one Ounce ; of Syrup of Coral , or , for want of it , of dried Roses , one Ounce ; of Sal Prunella one Dram , of Dragon's-blood half a Scruple ; make a Potion . This is used for an immoderate Flux of the Child-bed-Purgations . Take of Amber and Mastich , two Drams ; of Dragon's-blood , Lapis Haematitis , and Red Coral , each one Dram ; of Balaustians , and the Seeds of Plantane , of Crocus Matis Astringent one Ounce ; powder them all , and with a sufficient quantity of Peruvian Balsam , and Syrup of Quinces , make a Mass for Pills . The Dose is half a Dram , or a Dram , Morning , and Evening . These Pills are used for the Virulent Running of the Reins : But they must be given only at the Declination of it , when there only appears a little , thin , waterish Humour , which glues the Entrance of the Vrethra ; for , if you give them sooner , you may stifle the Matter , and so cause an Hernia Humoralis : if , after the Gonorrhaea be cured , you suspect you have not enough secur'd the Patient from the Malignity , you must purge him . Dragon's-blood comes from one of the Canary-Islands , called Portus Sanctus , near the Madera's . E. EBony , in Latin Ebenus . The Wood is as black as Pitch , and as smooth as polish'd Ivory . 'T is good for the Diseases of the Eyes . Many sorts of things are made of it ; as , Cases , Chests , Combs , Frames for Pictures and Looking-glasses , and the like . An English Man that was frequently seiz'd with Flatulent Convulsions , was cured by using a Decoction of Ebony for the space of forty Days ; whereby he did sweat much . White Ellebore , or Hellebore , in Latin Helleborus albus . The Root of White Hellebore , which is only in use in Physick , purges very violently upward and downward ; yet it may be used , says Tragus , being infus'd twenty four Hours in Wine or Oxymel , and afterwards dried : Half a Dram of it , so prepar'd , may be given in Wine to Mad and Melancholy People . But either of the Hellebores , says Gesn●r , may be used inoffensively , being boyl'd to a Syrup with Hony and Vinegar ; and are very useful for many Flegmatick Diseases , especially of the Breast and Head ; as , an Asthma , Difficulty of Breathing , and the Falling-sickness . They wonderfully purge the Belly , the Urine , and all the Passages . In the Use of White Hellebore two Things are chiefly to be minded : First , That the Diseases are very obstinate : And Secondly , That the Patient hath sufficient Strength to bear the Operation . Wherefore the Root ought not to be given to Old Men , Women , or Children , or to such as are weakly , and costive in the Body : And the Hellebore ought to be well prepar'd . The old Way of giving of it was , with Horse-Radish , which they used three Ways ; for , either they stuck the Roots into Horse-Radish , and continu'd them in it twenty four Hours ; and afterwards , the Roots being taken out , they gave the Horse-Radish : Or they infus'd the Horse-Radish , stuck with the Roots , in Oxymel , in B. M. and gave only the Oxymel : Or , they left the Horse-Radish so prepar'd all Night , and in the Morning infus'd it in Oxymel , having first cast away the Hellebore ; and then they gave the Oxymel . But Parkinson says , the best Way of preparing it is , to infuse it in the Juice of Quinces ; or to roast it under Ashes , in a Quince . If , upon taking Hellebore , there is danger of Suffocation , the eating of Quinces , or the taking the Juice or Syrup of it , is a present Remedy . The Root boyl'd in Vinegar , and retain'd a while in the Mouth , takes off the Pain of the Teeth . A Decoction of it made in Lee kills Lice , aad cleanses the Head from Scurf , it being wash'd with it : And mix'd with some Ointment , it does the same , and cures the Itch , and other Vices of the Skin . Made up into a Paste , it kills several Animals ; as , Moles , Mice , Weaslles , Birds , and the like . The Powder of it blown up into the Nostrils , occasions Sneezing ; wherefore it is called in English Sneez-wort . Parkinson says , the Spaniards make a Poyson of the Juice of the Root , being fermented in an Earthen Pot ; wherewith they anoint their Arrows , that the Wounds inflicted by them may be render'd incurable . 'T is very strange that this Poyson taken into the Body should not be deadly , and yet that the Wound touch'd with it should be so . But the same may be said of the Poyson of Vipers ; which being taken inwardly , occasions no deadly Symptoms ; but being mix'd with the Blood ▪ through the Orifice of a Wound , or Puncture , soon kills , unless the Party is immediately reliev'd by proper Remedies . To conclude , both Hellebores were formerly used for Melancholy and Mad People , and now they are only used in great Diseases ; as , for the Falling-sickness , Giddiness , Madness , Dropsie , Hip Gout , Convulsions , and the like . The Extract of Hellebore of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of White Hellebore cut one Pound , of Fountain-water six Quarts ; infuse them three Days , then boyl it half away , and press it out strongly ; to the strain'd Liquor add three Pounds of Hony , and boyl it to the Consistence of Hony , and keep it in a Glass for use . It grows in hilly and rough Grounds , not only in Greece , and Italy , and other hot Countries , but also in Germany . True Black Ellebore , or Hellebore , in Latin Helleborus niger . It purges strongly melancholy Humours , and therefore consequently is a good Medicine for all those Diseases which take their Rise from thence ; as , Madness , Hypochondriacal Passion , and Elephantiasis , Herpes , Cancers , Giddiness , Falling-sickness , Apoplexy , and the Itch. But it is to be noted , that it ought to be given only to strong People . There is less danger in the Decoction of it . 'T is corrected with Mastich , Cinnamon , Annise-seeds , Fennel-seeds , and the like . Some say , that Black Hellebore , rightly prepar'd , is a very innocent Medicine ; and that it may be given to Women and Children , and to weakly People . The Dose of it , in substance , is , from fifteen Grains to half a Dram , or two Scruples : Those that are very strong may take a Dram. 'T is given in Infusion , or Decoction , from a Dram to two Drams . When it is taken in substance , the form of it is a Powder ; as , Take of Black Hellebore two Scruples ; of Ginger , Mastich , Red Roses , Cinnamon , and Annise-seeds , each four Grains ; mingle them in Broth : Children may take a Scruple . 'T is also made up into Pills , with some convenient Syrup . The Virtue of the Root is wholly in the Fibres , and the Bark . 'T is best corrected with Cloves . Hartman commends , for an immoderate Flux of the Courses , a Girdle made with the fresh Leaves of Black Hellebore , and worn about the Loins . Take of Black Hellebore two Scruples , infuse them in a sufficient quantity of Rose-Vinegar , or in Whey , for twenty four Hours , then dry it , and reduce it to a Powder , and add to it of Annise-seeds and Cinnamon , each half a Scruple ; mingle them , and make a Powder . This is commended by Margravius , as a fit Purge for melancholy People . Euphorbium . 'T is a concreted Juice , that is very acrid . You must chuse that which is pure , yellow , and acrid ; which being just touch'd by the Tongue , heats the Mouth a long while after ; but it grows milder by Time ; and therefore , when it is fresh , it ought to be used with great Caution . It wonderfully purges Watery Humours from the whole Body : But it is a churlish Medicine ; for , besides the malignant Propriety of its Substance , it has an inflaming Faculty . Take of Euphorbium dissolv'd in Vinegar , and thicken'd again , eight Grains ; of the Seeds of Purslain fifteen Grains : Make Pills with Rose-Vinegar . Or , Take of Euphorbium infus'd in Oyl of Almonds for the space of a Night , and afterwards roasted under Ashes , in a Citron , ten Grains ; of the Seeds of Lettice one Scruple : Make Pills with the Juice of Citron . Or , Take of Euphorbium prepar'd four Grains , of Cassia fresh drawn half an Ounce ; with Sugar make a Bolus . These Preparations of Euphorbium , Maggravius reckons up amongst his Flegmagoges . But Hoffmannus is of the Opinion , that Euphorbium ought not to be taken inwardly . 'T is much used for the Caries of the Bones , and for Wounds : See our Wiseman , and Fabricius Hildanus . But Care must be taken that it be not sprinkled upon Ulcers of the Jaws , Nostrils , Palate and Tongue ; or upon those Places where Tendons or Nerves are expos'd naked ; lest by velicating and biting them , it should occasion dangerous Symptoms . F. FIstich , or Pistachio-nuts , in Latin Nux Pistachia . They are very grateful to the Stomach , whether they are eaten , or drunk in Wine . They do good for the Biting of Creeping Beasts . They are bitterish . They open Obstructions , especially of the Liver ; and also of the Breast and Lungs . They are reckon'd very Nutritive , and Provocatives to Venery ; for which Reason they are frequently used , with other Restauratives , by the Spanish , Italian and French Physicians : And they so much depend upon them , that they scarce make any strengthening Medicine without them . Oyl of Pistachio-nuts eases inward Pains that proceed from Viscid Flegm and Wind. 'T is also useful in Convulsions , and for the Palsie . Fraxinella . The Root , which , in a manner , is only used , is Cardiack , and Alexipharmick . 'T is a good Preservative against the Plague , taken any way ; and is reckon'd good against Poyson , and the Biting of Venomous Creatures . It kills Worms , a Dram of it being taken at a time . 'T is used in cold Diseases of the Womb , and to force the Courses and Urine . It hastens Delivery , expels the Secundine , and a dead Child , two Drams of it being taken in Wine . 'T is also good for the Gripes , and Gravel . 'T is also mix'd with Vulnerary Potions ; and is used in the Falling-sickness , and for Diseases of the Head. The Roman Women make a Cosmetick of the distill'd Water ; and they also use it for Inflammations of the Eyes . The Cods and Flowers being touch'd , occasion Itching ; and in hot Countries , burn the Skin . Take of the Roots of Fraxinella , Bistort , Tormentil , Master-wort , Gentian , Carline-Thistle , of both the Birth-worts , of Pentaphyllum , Zedoary , of the Greater Valerian , Contrayerva , Angelica , Elecampane , Virginian Snake-weed , of the Leaves of Carduus Benedictus , Scabious , Meadow-sweet , Rue , Savin , Penny-royal , Scordium , St. John's wort , of the Bark of Citron , Oranges , Cinnamon , of the Berries of Laurel , Juniper , of the Flesh of Toads , each two Ounces ; of Viper's Flesh four Ounces , of the best Saffron half an Ounce ; make of all a Powder ; to which add , of the Extract of Juniper-berries made in White-wine , and evaporated to the Consistence of Hony , a sufficient quantity to make a Confection ; to which add Oyl of Rue , Amber , Cloves , Juniper , mix'd with Sugar , each two Scruples ; mingle them all according to Art , and then add to each Pound of this Confection two Ounces of Venice-Treacle and Mithridate . This is the Orvictan , so much cried up by some . G. GAlangal , in Latin Galanga major . The Root of it is good in all Cases wherein Ginger is used ; and it is wont to be candied like Ginger . It provokes Appetite , as Capers and Olives do . The fresh Root of either of them , cut into Slices , is boyl'd with Flesh and Fish for the same purpose . 'T is also eaten raw , with Oyl , Salt and Vinegar , with Fish and Flesh , to help Concoction . 'T is used in the cold Diseases of Men and Beasts . 'T is Cephalick , Cardiack , and Stomachick . It strengthens the Stomach , and takes off Sowr Belching . Being chew'd in the Mouth , it discusses Wind , and cures a Stinking Breath . It does good in the Cholick , heats the Reins , and provokes Venery . Candied with Sugar , it is good for cold Diseases of the Head and Nerves . It cures the Head-ach , and eases the Pain of the Limbs . 'T is good for the Palpitation of the Heart , used with the Juice of Plantane . The Powder of it taken in good Wine , or Balm-water , or in the Juice of Borrage , cures Fainting , proceeding from a cold Cause . The Germans use to give it to those that are about to be Let Blood , to chew it in their Mouths , to prevent Fainting . It grows spontaneously in Malabar and Java . Galbanum . 'T is a fat Juice , but cannot be dissolv'd with Oyl ; in Water it may . 'T is of a middle Nature , betwixt a Gum and a Resin ; for it will burn like Resin , and dissolve in Water like a Gum. 'T is of a yellow Colour , and of a soft Substance , like Wax . It tastes bitterish and acrid , and smells very strong . The chief use of it is , to mollifie and digest . 'T is used inwardly to provoke the Courses , to hasten Delivery , to expel the Secundine , and a dead Child . 'T is also outwardly used in Child-bearing , for the Courses , for Mother-fits , and for Giddiness . The Fume of it is good in the Falling-sickness , for Mother-fits , and for Fainting , and the like . 'T is said by some of the Ancients , that he that washes his Hands with a Solution of it , may safely handle Serpents : But the Truth of it may be well doubted . Take of Galbanum , and choice Myrrh , each one Dram and an half ; of Castor sixteen Grains ; with a sufficient quantity of the Balsam of Peru : Make twelve Pills of each Dram : Give three at Bed-time , drinking upon them three or four Spoonfuls of Compound-Briony-water : Continue the use of these Pills thirty Days . These Pills are very proper in Hysterick Diseases . Take of Galbanum dissolv'd in Tincture of Castor , and strain'd , three Drams ; Tacamahaca two Drams ; mingle them ; make a Plaster to be applied to the Navel . This Plaster is very proper in Hysterick Diseases . 'T is an Ingredient of several Plasters of the London-Dispensatory ; as , of the Plaster of Ammoniacum , Barbarum Magnum ; of the Plaster of Cinnabar , and of the Compound Diachylon ; of the Plaster of Mucilages , of the Divine Plaster , and some others . The way to purifie it is , to dissolve it in Vinegar ; then passing it through a Cloth , all the Moisture is to be evaporated away over the Fire . By this means it is cleans'd , indeed , from Straws , and some other Impurities that are contain'd in it : But then , part of its Volatile Spirits is evaporated at the same time , and in them consists its greatest Virtue ; while some others are fix'd by the Acid , which always hinders the Motion of Volatiles . Wherefore I would never advise this Purification : I had rather , after chusing it as clean as may be , only powder it in a Mortar , to mix it with what may be thought fit ; for , tho' there should be some little Straws in it , they would never be able to alter the nature of the Remedy , or diminish its Virtue so much , as does the Destruction of its Volatile Salts by the Vinegar . But because it is too moist to be powder'd , you must first cut it into little Slices , and dry it in the Sun. 'T is a Tear of the Herb called Faerula . Common Great Gentian , in Latin Gentiana major . The Root of it , which is chiefly used , is Alexipharmick . 'T is used in the Plague , and other Contagious Diseases ; for Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and the like . 'T is good for a Dropsie , Mother-fits , Weakness of the Stomach , the Worms , Agues , and for the Biting of a Mad Dog. 'T is frequently used outwardly to dilate Ulcers , and to make Issues run . The Compound-water of Gentian of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Gentian cut one Pound and an half , of the Leaves and Flowers of the Lesser Centory , each four Ounces ; infuse them for the space of eight Days , in six Quarts of White-wine , and then distil them in B. M. This Water is a good Preservative against Ill Air , and and Contagious Diseases . It opens Obstructions of the Liver , strengthens the Stomach , creates an Appetite , and helps Digestion . 'T is good for the Jaundice , and opens Women's Obstructions . The Extract of Gentian is also much in use . The Root powder'd , and made into an Electuary , with Conserve of Orange-peels , and Conserve of Hips , strengthens the Stomach , creates an Appetite , and expels Wind , and helps Concoction . Ginger , in Latin Zinziber . It grows in all the Provinces of India . 'T is candied green in India , and is good for Old People , and such as are cold and flegmatick , and for such whose Stomachs do not concoct well ; especially , when it is fresh candied . 'T is also good for Viscid Flegm of the Lungs . The Indians use the Leaves of Ginger in Broths , and for the Kitchin. They also use the Roots of it green , with Oyl and Salt , mix'd with other Herbs . Fresh Ginger is reckon'd by them an excellent Remedy for Cholical Pains , and for the Caeliack and Lientaerick Passions . 'T is also good for long Diarrhaea's , proceeding from Cold ; and also for Wind , and the Gripes , and the like . But it is to be noted , that they who are of a hot Constitution ought not to use it , whether they are sick or well ; for it inflames the Blood , and opens the Orifices of the Veins . But Ginger and Pepper are more used in the Kitchin , than in Physick . 'T is mix'd with purging Medicines that are strong , to correct them . It cleanses the Lungs and Stomach , strengthens the Brain , and clears the Sight when it is dulled by moisture . It strengthens the Stomach , and is mix'd with Antidotes . 'T is an Ingredient in the Cardiack Syrup , of the Cardiack Julep of the London-Dispensatory . Goards , in Latin Curcurbitae . It quenches Thirst , provokes Urine , lessens Seed , and extinguishes Venery . 'T is used in Meats , prepar'd in the following manner : They boyl the inner and white Substance , with the unripe and soft Seeds ; afterwards they cut them small , with Onions , and boyl them with Salt and Butter ; and then they are much like Headed Cabbage cut and boyl'd : They are very good for lean People . The Italians cut it into pieces , and boyl it in Broth. It tastes well , and yields a laudable Juice , and we suppose it is a convenient Diet for Feverish People ; for it cools and mollifies . 'T is much of the same Virtue with Cucumber . The fresh Leaves applied to the Breasts of Women in Child-bed , lessens the Milk. The Seeds are reckon'd among the four Greater Cold Seeds . For Redness of the Face , Take of the Kernels of Peaches four Ounces , of the Seeds of Goards two Ounces ; make an Oyl of them by Expression , wherewith anoint the Face . Menstruous Women , by only looking on young Goards , kill them : But this seems fabulous . Canary - Grass , in Latin Phalaris . It grows as well in Spain and France , as in the Canaries . The Seed , and the Juice of the Herb , and the Leaves , taken inwardly , are commended for Pains in the Bladder . Common Dog - Grass , or Couch-Grass , in Latin Gramen caninum . 'T is a tall Grass , sometimes four or five Foot high . It expels Gravel . Silvius says , that Sheep and Oxen that are troubled with the Stone in the Winter-time , are freed from it in the Spring by eating Grass . Cotton - Grass , in Latin Gramen Tomentosum . It grows in marshy and watery places , and is easily known by the Cotton on it . 'T is very astringent ; and is used for making Candles , and the like . Oat - Grass , in Latin Gramen Avenaceum . 'T is found in May , in the Hedges , and narrow Ways . Tragus says , a Decoction of it in White-wine , used for some Days , is an excellent Remedy for the Worms in Children . Guaiacum , in Latin Lignum sanctum . In curing the French-Pox there is no Medicine better or surer than the Decoction of Guaiacum ; for , if the Cure be manag'd as it ought , and the Decoction be taken in due time , 't is a certain Cure for this Disease . 'T is also good in a Dropsie , for an Asthma , the Falling-sickness , for Diseases of the Bladder and Reins , and for Pains in the Joints , and for all Diseases proceeding from cold Tumors and Wind. The Spaniards learnt the use of it from the Indians : For , a certain Spaniard having taken the Disease from an Indian Woman , was much afflicted with Venereal Pains ; and having an Indian Servant who practis'd Physick in that Province , he gave his Master the Decoction of it , whereby his Pains were eased , and his Health restored : And by his Example , many other Sapniards were cured . So that , in a short time , this way of Cure was known all over Spain ; and soon after , every where else . The Pox , that is the Disease of the West-Indians , ininfected the Europeans in the following manner : In the Year 1493. in that War of the Spaniards at Naples , with the French , Columbus return'd from his first Voyage which he had undertaken for the Discovery of the New World ; and having found some Islands , he brought thence Men and Women to Naples , where His Catholick Majesty was . Having then made Peace with the French King , both the Armies having free Intercourse , and Ingress , and Egress , at pleasure , the Spaniards had first Conversation with the Indian Women , and the Indian Men with the Spanish Women : And then it crept afterwards into Italy and Germany , and lastly into France , and so over all the World. At first it had many Names : The Spaniards thinking they were infected by the French , called it the French-Pox : The French supposing they got it at Naples , called it the Neopolitan Disease : And the Germans thinking they receiv'd it from the Spaniards , called it the Spanish Disease : But others more properly termed it the Indian Malady ; for from thence it first came . The Way of preparing this Decoction , together with the Method of taking it , is as follows : Take of the Wood cut small twelve Ounces , of the Bark of it beaten two Ounces ; infuse it in six Sextaries of Water , in a large Earthen Pot , twenty four Hours ; the Pot must be close stop'd ; boyl it with a gentle Fire , to the Consumption of four Sextaries of the Water ; when it is cold strain it , then put upon the same Wood eight Sextaries of Water , and boyl it to the Consumption of two : Keep it a-part . The Way of giving it is as follows : The Sick being purged according as his Physician shall think fit , he must be put into a warm Chamber , and let him go to bed in the Morning , and take ten Ounces of the first Water hot ; and being well cover'd , he must sweat two Hours ; then , being well rub'd , let him change his Linnen , and put on his Clothes well warm'd ; four Hours after give him Raisins and Almonds , with Bread twice baked , whereof let him eat moderately , and drink as much as is sufficient of the Second Water : Eight Hours after he hath eaten , let him take again ten Ounces of the first Water hot , and let him sweat two Hours , and be cleansed from his Sweat as before ; an Hour after the Sweat , give him the Almonds and Raisins , and the Bread twice bak'd for his Supper , and let him drink of the Second Water . Let him observe this Method for the first fifteen Days , unless his Strength be much impair'd ; for if so , he must be allow'd a roasted Chicken , besides the things above-mention'd : Those that are weakly , and cannot bear so strict a Diet , must be allow'd also a roasted Chicken after nine Days : But if the Sick be so very weakly that he cannot bear at all the fore-mention'd Diet , he must eat Chicken sparingly at the Beginning , increasing his Meals by degrees . After fifteen or sixteen Days , purge with ten Drams of the Pulp of Cassia , or some such Medicine , and on the same Day let him drink of the Second Decoction : On the Seventeenth Day let him return to the Method above describ'd ; let him take , Morning and Evening , the Water of the First Decoction , sweat , and be dieted as before ; only , instead of a Chicken , let him eat half a Pullet ; and towards the End , somewhat more : Let him continue the same Diet to the Twentieth Day , at which time , being well cloath'd , let him walk about his Chamber ; afterwards purge him again , and let him continue the use of the Decoction forty Days more , and let him observe an orderly Diet , and abstain from Women and Wine : But if he nauseate the Decoction , let him drink Water wherein Annise and Fennel have been boyl'd ; let him eat a small Supper , and , to be sure , let him forbear Flesh then . This Method , some think , will eradicate the worst sort of Pox : But others hold , there is no other Way of curing it , when it is deeply rooted , than by the use of Mercury . The incomparable Chyrurgeon , Mr. Wiseman , mentions it frequently in his excellent Treatise of the French-Pox . Take of Guaiacum four Ounces , of the Bark of the same two Ounces , of Sarsaparilla eight Ounces , of the Wood of Saxifrage one Ounce and an half , of the Shavings of Hart's-horn and Ivory , each six Drams ; infuse them all Night in ten Quarts of Fountain-water , then boyl them in a Vessel close stop'd , to the Consumption of a third part ; add at the End , of the Leaves and Roots of Soap-wort two Handfuls , of the Leaves of Agrimony , and both the Speed-wells , each one Handful ; of Raisins stoned six Ounces ; of the Seeds of Sweet Fennel and Coriander , each six Drams ; of Spanish Liquorish two Ounces ; strain the Liquor , and aromatize it with a little Cinnamon , and keep it for use : The Patient commonly takes a Quart , or more , of this Drink in a Day . Take of the Leaves of Sena four Ounces , of Gummy Turbith and Hermodactyls , each two Ounces ; of Black Hellebore , and the Pulp of Colloquintida , each six Drams ; of Guaicum and Saxifrage rasp'd , each one Ounce ; of the Bark of Guaiacum , and the fresh Berries of Juniper , and the outward Bark of Citrons , each half an Ounce ; of Cinnamon and Cloves , each two Drams ; infuse them in equal Parts of the Waters of Balm , Meadow-sweet , and Carduus Benedictus , for the space of forty eight Hours ; then boyl them gently , and strain out the Liquor ; dissolve in it , of Aloes-Rosat two Ounces , Diagridium one Ounce ; bring it to the Consistence of an Extract , and keep it for use : The Dose is , from half a Dram to one Dram. This is a proper Purge in the French Disease . Or , Take of the Extract above describ'd two Drams , of the Gum of Guaiacum half a Scruple , of Mercurius dulcis one Scruple ; make Pills with the Syrup of Buck-thorn : These Pills are also used for the same Disease . Distillation of Guaiacum is perform'd in the following manner : Take the Shavings of Guaiacum , fill a large Retort with them , three quarters full ; place it in a Rever-beratory Furnace , and joyn to it a great capacious Receiver ; begin the Distillation with a Fire of the First Degree , to warm the Retort gently , and to distil the Water which is called Flegm ; continue it in this condition until there come no more Drops , which is a Sign that all the Flegm is come ; throw away that which you find in the Receiver , and fitting it again to the Neck of the Retort , lute well the Junctures ; you must afterwards increase the Fire by degrees , and the Spirits and Oyl will come forth in white Clouds ; continue the Fire until there comes no more ; let the Vessels cool , and unlute them ; pour that which is in the Receiver into a Tunnel lined with Brown Paper , and , set upon a Bottle , or some other Vessel ; the Spirit will pass through , and leave the black , thick , and very fettid Oyl in the Tunnel ; pour it into a Viol , and keep it for use . 'T is an excellent Remedy for Rottenness of the Bones , for the Tooth-ach , and to cleanse old Ulcers . It may be rectified , and may be used inwardly for the Falling-sickness and Palsie , and to drive forth the After-birth : The Dose is , from two Drops to six , in some convenient Liquor . The Spirit of Guaicum may be rectified in a Limbeck , to separate the Impurity that passes with it : It works by Perspiration , and by Urine : The Dose is , from half a Dram to a Dram and an half . 'T is likewise used , mix'd with Water of Hony , to cleanse Inveterate Ulcers . You will find in the Retort the Coals of Guaiacum , which you may turn into Ashes by putting Fire to them : Calcine these Ashes some Hours in a Potter's Furnace , then make a Lee of them with Water , filtrate it , and evaporate it in a Glass , or Earthen Vessel , in Sand , there will remain the Salt of Guaiacum ; which you may make white by calcining it in a Crucible , in a strong Fire . This Salt is Aperitive , and Sudorifick ; it may serve , as all other Alkalies , to draw the Tinctures of Vegetables : The Dose is , from ten Grains to half a Dram , in some convenient Liquor . During the Distillation you must not make the Fire too strong ; for the Spirits coming forth with a great deal of Violence , will be apt to break either the Retort or the Receiver . Tho' Guaiacum be a very dry Body , yet abundance of Liquor is drawn from it ; for , if you put into the Retort four Pounds of this Wood , sixteen Ounces to the Pound , you will draw thirty nine Ounces of Spirit and Flegm , and five Ounces and an half of Oyl ; there will remain in the Retort nineteen Ounces of Coals , from which you may draw half an Ounce , or six Drams of an Alkali-Salt . The Oyl of Guaiacum is Acrimonious , by reason of the Salts it has carried along with it ; and it is the Gravity of the Salts that does precipitate it to the bottom of the Water . This Oyl does good for the Tooth-ach , because it stops the Nerves with its Ramous Parts ; hindring thereby the Air from entring . Moreover , by means of the Acrimonious Salts which they contain , they do dissipate a Flegm , which uses to get within the Gum , and causes Pain . Take of Guaiacum , cut into small pieces , eight Ounces ; of Sarsaparilla six Ounces , of the Bark of Walnut-tree , of the Roots of Fig-wort , and of Saxifrage , each two Ounces ; Herb Robert three Handfuls , of Raisins of the Sun stoned , and of Live Millepedes , each one Pound ; make a Bag for four Gallons of New Beer . This is a Diet-drink for the King 's Evil. Guaiacum grows in Hispaniola , Jamaica , and some other Places . Gum-Ammoniacum . Chuse that which is without Sand , that is pure , yellow without , and clear within ; which burns clear when it is fired , and softens , and sticks to the Hands when handled , and flies into many shining pieces when it is knock'd with an Hammer : It will dissolve in Water ; it smells stronger than Galbanum , and hath a bitterish Taste . It attenuates , and resolves , and draws violently , and moves the Belly . 'T is chiefly used for Pains of the Gout , to resolve the viscid and thick Mucilage of the Lungs , and Mesentery ; and for obstinate Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Womb ; and for the Stone . 'T is used outwardly for a Scirrhus , for the King's-Evil , and to dissolve other hard Swellings . Gum-Ammoniack is distill'd in the following manner : Put a Pound of Gum-Ammoniack into an Earthen Retort , or a Glass one , luted , big enough for two thirds to remain empty ; place this Retort in a Reverberatory Furnace , and fitting to it a Receiver , begin the Distillation with a very little Fire , to warm gently the Retort , and drive forth , Drop by Drop , a little Flegmatick Water ; when the Vapours begin to appear , throw out that which is in the Receiver ; and re-fitting it , and luting close the Joints , increase the Fire by degrees , and continue it until all is come forth ; then let the Vessels cool , and unlute them ; pour out that which is in the Receiver , into a Tunnel lined with Brown Paper ; the Spirit will pass through , and leave the thick , black Oyl in the Filter : Keep it in a Viol. 'T is good for the Palsie , and Hysterical Diseases ; the diseas'd Parts are rub'd with it : And it is given Women to smell to . Put the Spirit into a Glass-Limbeck , and rectifie it by distilling it in Sand : 'T is a good Remedy against the Plague , and all sorts of Malignant Diseases . 'T is used in the Scurvy , and all manner of Obstructions . The Dose is , from eight to sixteen Drops . The Spirit of all other Gums may be drawn after the same manner . The Plaster of Ammoniacum of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Ammoniacum , of Bran well sifted , each one Ounce ; Ointment of Marsh-mallows , Compound Mellilot-Plaster , Roots of Briony and Orris powder'd , of each half an Ounce ; Geese , Ducks and Hens Fat , of each three Drams ; of Bdellium , and Galbanum , each one Dram and an half ; Resin of the Pine , and yellow Wax , of each five Ounces ; Oyl of Orris and Turpentine , of each an Ounce and an half ; boyl the Fat 's and Oyl , with Mucilage of Linseed and Fenugreek , each three Ounces , to the Consumption of the Mucilage ; strain it , and add the Wax , Resin and Turpentine , the Ointment of Marsh-mallows , with the Plaster of Melilot ; when it begins to be cold , put in the Ammoniacum dissolv'd in Vinegar , then the Bdellium powder'd , with the rest of the Powders , and so make a Plaster according to Art. It asswages and mollifies hard Swellings , and discusses the Peccant Humour : It softens the Spleen when hard , and eases the Pain of it . The Plaster of Hemlock , with Ammoniacum , of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Juice of the Leaves of Hemlock four Ounces , of Vinegar of Squils , and of Gum-Ammoniacum , each eight Ounces ; after due Infusion , strain it , and reduce it to the Consistence of a Plaster , according to Art : It eases Pain , and allays Inflammations . Ammoniacum is also used in some other Plasters of the London-Dispensatory : Take of Gum-Ammoniacum dissolv'd in Vinegar one Ounce ; of Ladanum and Mastich , each two Drams ; of Oyl of Wormwood , and of Wax , each a sufficient quantity : This is used for an Inflammation and Abscess of the Liver . Syrup of Ammoniacum of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Maudlin and Cetrach , each four Handfuls ; of Common Wormwood one Ounce ; of the Roots of Succory and Asparagus , and of the Bark of the Roots of Capers , each two Ounces ; make an Infusion of them for twenty four Hours : After due Preparation , in three Ounces of White-wine , and of Simple Radish-water , and Fumatory-water , each two Pints ; boyl them to a Pint and an half , let the strain'd Liquor stand till it is clear ; dissolve a-part , in four Ounces of the strain'd Liquor , when it is warm , two Ounces of Gum-Ammoniacum , dissolv'd first in the sharpest White-wine-Vinegar ; boyl the rest to a Syrup , with a Pound and an half of Fine Sugar , adding the Dissolution of the Gum towards the End. This Syrup opens Obstructions , and is good for Diseases of the Skin : An Ounce of it , or somewhat more , may be taken at a time . Gum-Arabick , in Latin Gummi Arabicum . 'T is the Gum or Juice of an Egyptian Thorn : The most transparent , and whitest , is the best . It will easily dissolve in Water ; it mitigates Acrimony , and is good for Fluxes , Coughs , and Catarrhs . Take of the Roots of the Greater Comfrey two Ounces , of the Leaves of Plantane and Mouse-ear , each one Handful ; of the Tops of Mallows and Maiden-hair , each half an Handful ; of Liquorish rasp'd half an Ounce ; of Fine Flower and Gum-Arabick , of Tragacanth and Bole-Armoniack , each one Dram ; of the Seeds of Lettice and Purslain , each one Dram ; of the Seeds of Red Roses one Pugil ; make a Decoction in Rain-water to one Pint and an half ; strain it , and sweeten it with Sugar ; make a Julep : Take eight Ounces every Morning , for ten or twelve Days . This is good for an Ulcer of the Reins or Bladder . Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows and the Greater Comfrey dried , each two Drams ; of Gum-Arabick , and of the Gum of Cherry and Prune-tree , each one Dram ; of Olibanum and Myrrh , each four Scruples ; of the Seeds of White Poppy and Winter-Cherries , each one Dram and an half ; of Camphyr two Scruples ; powder them all very fine ; and having added of Ceruss of Antimony a third part of the weight of all the rest , make a Mass for Pills with a sufficient quantity of Venice-Turpentine : The Dose is , one Dram , Morning and Evening . These are excellent Pills for the same purpose . But if the Turpentine should occasion Pain , Juice of Liquorish , dissolv'd in Pellitory-water , may be used instead of it . Gum-Caranna . The Indians use it for Tumors , and all sorts of Pain . 'T is commended for those Diseases which Tacamahaca is wont to cure ; but it is more effectual than that . 'T is brought from Carthage . Take of Gum-Elemi and Turpentine , each half an Ounce ; of Olibanum , Mastich and Gum-Tragacanth , each three Drams ; of Bole ▪ Armoniack one Ounce and an half ; of the Seeds of Nigella , Myrtle and Balaustians , each one Dram ; of Euphorbium one Scruple , of Amber two Drams , of Burgundy-Pitch eight Ounces , of Gum-Caranna ten Drams , of Oyl of Cloves , and Peruvian Balsam , each six Grains ; mingle them , and make a Plaster according to Art , to be applied to the Neck . Gum-Copal . 'T is very clear , and transparent . The Indians use it in their Sacrifices , for Perfumes : And their Priests use it so frequently in their Temples , that when the Spaniards came into those Parts first , they smelt it . 'T is good for cold Diseases of the Head ; and may serve instead of Frankincense , and Gum-Anime . 'T is al-also very good for fresh Wounds . It comes from the West-Indies . Gum-Elemi . T is of the Colour and Consistence of Wax ; it tastes somewhat bitterish , and smells like Fennel . It discusses Tumors , cleanses Sordid Ulcers , and Cicatrises them . 'T is of excellent Virtue in Wounds of the Head , and therefore Practitioners always use it in Plasters and Ointments for Fractures of the Scull , and Wounds of the Head. The Plaster of Gum-Elemi of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Gum-Elemi four Ounces , of Resin of the Pine , and pure Wax , and Ammoniacum , each two Ounces ; of Turpentine three Ounces and an half , of Malaga-Sack a sufficient quantity ; boyl them to the Consumption of the Wine , then add the Ammoniacum dissolv'd in Vinegar , and make a Plaster . Ointment or Liniment of Gum-Elemi of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Gum-Elemi , of Turpentine of the Firr-tree , each one Ounce and an half ; of Old Sheep's-Suet cleans'd two Ounces , of Old Hog's-Grease , one Ounce ; make an Ointment . 'T is used chiefly for Wounds and Ulcers of the Head ; but it is also good for Ulcers in any Part of the Body . It cleanses , and incarns , and is very agreeable to the Body . Gum-Gotta . 'T is a concreted Juice , of a yellow Colour ; and if it be moisten'd with Spittle , it becomes more yellow . What Plant it comes from is uncertain ; but it is a great Commodity in the East-Indies . Take of Gum-Gotta eight Grains , of Conserve of Roses three Drams , of Oyl of Mace one Drop : Or , Take of Gum-Gotta six Grains , dissolve it in a sufficient quantity of fresh Broth. It purges Watery Humours . Gum-Lac . 'T is a Juice of an Indian Tree , called Malus Indica Lusitanis . 'T is not certainly known how it is made ; for , what Garcias says , of its being made by winged Ants , as Bees make Hony , does not seem probable ; but it rather sweats out of the very Tree , or from the Branches of it , at set Times , and grows to the Form we see it with the Heat of the Sun. The best comes from Pegu and Martaban . 'T is Twofold ; namely , Seed-lac , or Shel-lac : 'T is also Factitious . It attenuates , and opens , and purifies the Blood , and provokes Sweat , and is Diuretick . 'T is chiefly used in Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Gall-Bladder . 'T is good in a Dropsie , for the Jaundice , an Asthma , and Impost-humes of the Lungs ; to expel Malignity , and to force the Courses . The Species called Dialacca is much commended by most Physicians , and is made in the following manner : Take of Gum-Lac prepared , and of the Roots of Rhaponticum , each three Drams ; of Schaen●nth , Indian Spikenard , Mastich , of the Juice of Wormwood and Agrimony thicken'd , of the Seed of Smallage , Bishop's-weed , Fennel , Annise , Savine , Bitter Almonds , Cleands , Myrrh , Zedoary , the Roots of Madder , Asarabacca , of Birth-wort Long and Round , and of Gentian , of Saffron , Cinnamon , dried Hysop , Woody-Cassia , and Bdellium , of each one Dram and an half ; of Black Pepper and Ginger , each one Dram ; make a Powder according to Art. Sealing-wax is made of Gum-Lac : The fine , hard Sealing-wax is made of fine Gum-Lac , melted in an Earthen Vessel , into which a sufficient quantity of the colour is put , and mix'd well together ; then take it off the Fire , and make it up into Rolls , or Sticks . Red Wax is colour'd with choice Vermillion ; Blue Wax with Blue Bice , Smalt , or Ultramarine ; Green Wax with Green Bice , Verdigrease , or the like ; Black Wax with Ivory , or Cherry-stone-Black ; Purple Wax , with Red Lake , and the like , Coarse ▪ hard Sealing-wax is made in the following manner : Take of Shel-lac twelve Ounces ; of Resin and choice Vermillion , each six Ounces ; melt them , and mix them together ; and when they are of a due Heat make them into Sticks . You may set a Gloss upon them , by gently heating them in a naked Charcoal-fire , and rubbing them with a Cloth till they are cold . Gum-Olibanum , or Frankincense , in Latin Olibanum . It heats , dries , and is somewhat astringent . 'T is chiefly used inwardly , for Diseases of the Head and Breast , and for Fluxes of the Belly and Womb , and for a Cough , and Spitting of Blood. But the Internal Use of it is much disliked by some ; for they say it occasions Madness . 'T is used outwardly for ●umes to strengthen the Head , and to stop Catarrhs . It incarns Ulcers , and cures Wounds . Mix'd with Lard , it cures Chilblains . It eases the Pain of Ulcers of the fundament , powder'd , and mix'd with Milk. 'T is mingled with Plasters , Ointments and Balsams , to cleanse and incarn Ulcers and Wounds . But the chief use of it is in Fractures of the Scull ; being powder'd , and mix'd with the White of an Egg , and applied to the Temples , it does good for an Hemicrania , and the Head-ach . Infus'd in sweet Wine , and drop'd hot into the Ears , it eases the Pain of them , and cures Ulcers in them . The Bark of Frankincense is more effectual than the Frankincense it self , and is more astringent . The Smoke of Frankincense was formerly used to take off Inflammations of the Eyes , and to stop Fluxes : But it is not used now-a-days . But the most ancient and remarkable use of it was in holy Things ; for they sacrificed and perfum'd their Temples with it : And the same use is made of it now-a-days in Christian Churches . It has been also used , which is very strange , in all Ages , and in all Nations , and by People of all sorts of Religions , to purifie the Bodies of the Dead . It was called Olibanum by the Greeks , from an Assyrian Youth of that Name ; who , as it is fabulously reported , being maliciously slain for his pious Behaviour towards the Gods , was turn'd into this Shrub , called Arbor Thurifera . Upon which Account they affirm , that nothing is more pleasing to the Gods than the Smell of Frankincense . Gum-Opoponax : See Panax Herculis . Gum-Sagapenum . The Plant , whose Juice it is , is unknown . It opens discusses , attenuates and cleanses . 'T is used for Pains of the Side and Breast , and for Ruptures . It cleanses the Lungs of thick Matter that sticks to them . 'T is used in the Falling-sickness , and for Diseases of the Spleen , and the Palsie . It provokes the Courses ; and , taken in Wine , it cures those that are bit by Venomous Creatures . It takes off Mother-fits , being held to the Nostrils with Vinegar . 'T is reckon'd amongst the strongest Purgers ; but Mesue says , it hurts the Stomach and Liver . It may be corrected with such Things as are astringent , and preserve the Tone ; as , with Mastick , Spike , and the like . Schroder reckons the Virtues , in short , thus : 'T is very drawing : It purges clammy , gross and watery Humours from the Stomach , Guts , Womb , Reins , Brain , Nerves , Joints , and Breast ; wherefore it is good for Dropsies , Old Coughs , an Asthma , the Head-ach , Convulsions , Falling-sickness , Palsie , Obstructions and Tumors of the Spleen , for the Cholick , to provoke the Courses and the Urine : But it is not to be used to Women with Child , for it kills the Child . 'T is good outwardly for a Pleurisie , and other Tumors ; for it resolves and eases Pain . The Fume of it takes off a Fit of the Falling-sickness ; and cures the little Excrescencies on the Eye-lids , called Hordeola . Take of Gum-Sagapenum and Ammoniacum , each half a Dram ; of Diagridium six Grains , of the Troches of Alhandal four Grains ; make Pills with Syrup of Betony . Gum-Sarcocolla . 'T is so called because it agglutinates Flesh . 'T is best when it is fresh , and of a palish Colour ; for , when it is old it grows reddish . It has a bitter Taste , and is of a porous Substance , and easily dissolves in Water . It heats and dries , and is astringent . It consolidates , glutinates , ripens and concocts . 'T is chiefly used for Cicatrizing and healing Wounds . 'T is excellent for Fluxeons , for the Albugo and Nubeculae of the Eyes , being infus'd in Woman's or Asses Milk , and mix'd with Rose-water . Gum-Tamahaca . 'T is much used by the Indians , in Tumors of all kinds , in any part of the Body . It wonderfully resolves , ripens , and discusses . It takes away all Pains proceeding from Cold and Flegmatick Humours . The Fume of of it takes off Mother-fits . 'T is commonly applied , in the form of a Plaster , to the Navel in Hysterick Diseases . It stops all Defluxions from the Head , being wrap'd in a Cloth , and applied behind the Ears . Being applied in the form of a Plaster to the Temples , it diverts Defluxions on the Eyes , and other parts of the Face . It cures the Tooth-ach , the Hollow Tooth being stop'd with it . An excellent Stomach-Plaster is made of it , and a third part of Storax , and a little Amber-grease ; for it strengthens the Stomach , provokes Appetite , and helps Concoction , and expels Wind. 'T is of excellent Virtue in Pains of the Hips , and for Diseases of the Joints , proceeding from cold Humours . Monardes adds a third part of Wax , to make it stick the better . This Plaster is very good for Swellings and Hardness of the Spleen . Gum-Tragacanth . It flows from the Root , being cut . That which is brought to us is glutinous , white , or yellow , and of a sweetish Taste . The Water wherein it is infus'd becomes clammy and mucilaginous . It opens Obstructions , and attemperates Acrimony . It is used in Medicines for the Eyes , and for Coughs and Hoarsness , and Distillations in a Linctus with Hony. A Dram of it being dissolv'd , and taken in a proper Liquor , mix'd with Burnt Hart's-horn and a little Allum , eases the Pain of the Kidnies , and Erosions of the Bladder . 'T is good for the Bloody-Flux ▪ in Clysters . And dissolv'd in Milk or Rose-water , it takes off Redness of the Eyes , and stops sharp Distillations on them . A Mucilage is made of it in Water , to form other Medicines ; for instance , Troches . 'T is an Ingredient of the Syrup of Hysop of the London-Dispensatory , which is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Smallage , Parsly , Fennel , Liquorish cut , each ten Drams ; of Jujebs and Sebestians , each fifteen pair ; of Raisins cleans'd one Ounce and an half ; Figs , and fat Dates , of each number Ten ; of the Seeds of Mallows , Quinces , and of Gum-Tragacanth , tied up in a Rag , each three Drams ; of Hysop moderately dried ten Drams , of Maiden-hair six Drams ; all being prepar'd , infuse them twenty four Hours in eight Pints of Barly-water , then boyl them in B. M. and strain them out hard ; to the clear Liquor add six Pounds and an half of Fine Sugar , make a Syrup in B. M. It corroborates the Breast and Lungs , and is excellent for Coughs . H. HEdge-Hysop , or rather Water-Hysop , in Latin , Gratiola . 'T is an excellent Remedy to purge Watery and Cholorick Humours , which it draws from the most remote Parts , and evacuates them by Vomit and Stool ; and by consequence must be of good use in a Dropsie , for the Yellow Jaundice , and for Pains of the Hips . It may be taken in Powder , or green , in a Decoction ▪ But because it works so violently , it ought to be corrected with Ginger , Sal Gemma ▪ Cinnamon , or the like . 'T is very bitter , and kills Worms , and carries off the Matter occasioning them . Being bruis'd , and applied , it cures Wounds quickly . It grows in Germany , and Italy , and some Parts of France . Heliotrope , in Latin Heliotropium majus . The Herb cures Warts , being rub'd upon them . 'T is very effectual in a Carcionoma , and for Gangrenous Ulcers , and King's-Evil-Swellings . The Leaves sprinkled with Rose-water , and applied to the Head , ease the Pain of it . A Decoction made of the Leaves and Cummin , expels Gravel , and kills Worms . Hermodactyls , in Latin Hermodactylus . Botanists do not agree about Hermodactiles of the Shops . Some say they are the Roots of Colchicum : Others deny it : And the more Learn'd and Skilful make them to be different things . Take of Hermodactiles powder'd half a Dram , of Aloes-Succotrine one Scruple , of Powder of Cummin six Grains ; make Pills according to Art. Or , Take of White-wine three Ounces , of Hermodactiles powder'd two Drams , of Powder of Ginger one Scruple ; mingle them , and let them stand in Infusion all Night ; strain it , and add an Ounce and an half of Syrup of Betony , and make a Draught . Maggravius mentions these Pills , and this Potion amongst his Phlegmagoges . Plaster of Hermodactiles of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Plaster called Diachalcitis eight Ounces , of Burgundy-Pitch melted and strain'd four Ounces ; of White Venice-Soap , and New Yellow Wax , each three Ounces ; of Butter of Oranges one Ounce ; of the Seeds of Cummin and Hermodactiles , each one Ounce and an half ; of the Leaves of dried Wormwood , of the Flowers of Camomile , and of Florentine-Orris , each half an Ounce ; powder fine those Things which are to be powder'd , and make a Plaster according to Art. Hypocistis , or Rape of Cistus , in Latin Orobranche . It grows from the Roots of all the Sorts of Cistus . 'T is very effectual for all Fluxes ; as , of Blood , the Fluxes of Women , and for Celiack and Dysenterick Diseases . 'T is also good to strengthen any Part. 'T is now-a-days prepar'd in the following manner : They beat the fresh Flowers , and press out the Juice , and thicken it in the Sun , and keep it for use . Take of Conserve of Roses , and of the Roots of the Greater Comfrey , each two Ounces ; of Seal'd Earth , Bole-Armoniack , Dragon's-Blood , Red Coral , of the Lapis Hematites , and Troches de Carrabe , of each one Dram ; of Hypocistis , the Grains of Kermes , and the Seeds of Plantane , each one Scruple ; with equal parts of Syrup of Poppies and Myrtles make an Opiate ; of which , take the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning and Evening , drinking upon it a little Plantane-water . This is used for Voiding of Blood by Urine . J. JAlap , in Latin Jalapium . The Root of it is like Mechoacan , but it is cover'd with a black Bark , and is brownish within . It comes to us sliced from India . It tastes gummy , but not unpleasant . 'T is stronger than the common White Mechoacan , for it purges Watery Humours better . A Dram of the Powder of it may be given at a time . The Purgative Quality resides in the Resin . Resin , or Magistery of Jalap is made in the following manner : Put a Pound of Jalap , grosly powder'd , into a large Matrass ; pour upon it Spirit of Wine Alcoholiz'd , until it be four Fingers above the Matter ; stop the Matras with another , whose Neck enters into it ; and luting the Junctures with a wet Bladder , digest it three Days in a Sand-heat ; the Spirit of Wine will receive a red Tincture , decant it , and then pour more upon the Jalap , proceed as before ; and mixing your Dissolutions , filtrate them through Brown Paper ; put that which you have filtrated into a Glass-Cucurbite , and distil in a Vaporous Bath two thirds of the Spirit of Wine , which may serve you another time for the same Operation ; pour that which remains at the Bottom of the Cucurbite , into a large Earthen Pan , fill'd with Water , and it will turn into a Milk , which you must leave a Day to settle , and then separate the Water by Inclination ; you will find the Resin at bottom , like unto Turpentine ; wash it several times with Water , and dry it in the Sun , it will grow hard , like common Resin ; powder it fine , and it will become white ; keep it in a Viol. It purges Serosities : 'T is given in Dropsies , and for all Obstructions . The Dose is , from four to twelve Grains , mix'd in an Electuary , or else in Pills . The Resins of Turbith , Scammony and Benjamin may be drawn after the same manner . If you use sixteen Ounces of Jalap , you will draw an Ounce and six Drams of Resin . You must observe to give the Resin of Jalap always mix'd with something else , that may separate its Parts ; for if it be taken alone , it will be apt to adhere to the Membrane of the Intestines ▪ and so cause Ulcers by its Acrimonious Quality . Moreover , Apothecaries should observe to mix it in a little Yolk of an Egg , when they would dissolve it in a Potion ; for it sticks to the Mortar , like Turpentine , when it is moisten'd with any Aqueous Liquor . It may be likewise incorporated with some Electuary , and then it easily dissolves . Twelve Grains of this Resin work as much as a Dram of Jalap in substance : But I have always observ'd in my Practice , that the Powder of Jalap works better and surer than the Resin . Take of Lenetive Electuary two Drams , of the Cream of Tartar half a Dram , of Powder of Jalap two Scruples ; make a Bolus with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Buck-thorn ; add three Drops of Oyl of Juniper . This purges strongly Watery Humours . For weakly People use the following Medicine : Take of Lenitive Electuary one Dram , of Cream of Tartar half a Dram , of Powder of Jalap one Scruple , of Rubarb powder'd ten Grains ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Roses Solutive , and three Drops of Oyl of Juniper ' make a Bolus . Ierusalem-Artichoak , in Latin Battata Canadensis . It frequently grows in Gardens here in England . The Root of it tastes well , and is eaten with Butter and Ginger , and sometimes baked in a Pye : But however it be dress'd , it is windy , and offensive to the Stomach . The Iesuit's-Bark , in Latin China-China , Arbor Febrifuga Peruviana , Pulvis Patrum , or Pulvis Cardinalis . A noted Merchant , and an honest Man , who liv'd many Years in Peru , and publish'd an Account of this Tree , written in Italian , says , it grows in Regno Quitensi , in a peculiar Place ; which the Indians call Loca , or Loia . The Powder of the Bark , given in a due quantity , is the most certain and safe Remedy for the Cure of an Ague . The incomparable Physician , Dr. Thomas Sydenham called it the only Specifick for Agues : Says he , ( treating of the Cure of Agues ) When I had found the Inconveniences that proceed from Evacuations , and well weighing the Matter , I suppos'd that Jesuit's-Powder would be the most certain Cure. And , indeed , I can truly affirm , notwithstanding the Prejudice of the Common People , and of some few of the Learned , that I never found any Injury by the use of it , nor can imagine any ; only they that have used it a long time , are seiz'd sometimes with a Scorbutick Rheumatism , but this happens rarely ; and when it does , 't is easily cured by the following Medicines : Take of Conserve of fresh Garden-Scurvy-grass two Ounces , of Wood-Sorrel one Ounce , of the Compound-water of Wake-Robin six Drams ; with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Oranges , make an Electuary : Take two Drams of it three times a Day , for the space of a Month ; drinking upon it six Spoonfuls of the following Water : Take of Garden-Scurvy-grass eight Handfuls ; of Water-cresses , Brook-lime , Sage and Mint , each four Handfuls ; the Bark of six Oranges , of bruised Nutmeg half an Ounce ; infuse them in six Quarts of Brunswick-Mum , distil them in a common Still , and draw off three Quarts of Water . Being called to a Patient that has a Quartan-Ague , suppose , for Instance , on a Monday ; and if the Fit be to come that Day , I do then nothing ; only , to encourage the Patient , I tell him he will have no more Fits than that . To which End , I give the Bark in the following manner , on Tuesday and Wednesday : Take of Jesuit's-powder one Ounce , make an Electuary with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of July-flowers , or of dried Roses , to be divided into twelve Parts ; whereof , let him take one every fourth Hour , beginning presently after the Fit is off , drinking upon it a Draught of any Wine . But if the Patient can take Pills best , Take of the Jesuit's-powder one Ounce , with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of July-flowers , make Pills of a moderate bigness ; whereof , let him take six every fourth Hour . But it is less troublesome , and full as good , that an Ounce of this Powder be mingled with a Quart of Claret , and that eight or nine Spoonfuls of it be taken at the same times above-mention'd . On Thursday , which is the Fit-day , I order nothing ; because , most commonly , no Fit comes then ; the Relicks of the Feverish Matter being put off by the usual Sweats which come towards the End of the preceding Fit , carry it off ; and the Provision for a new Fit being intercepted by the repeated Juice of the Powder , on the Days betwixt the Fits. But ▪ lest the Ague should return again , eight Days exactly from the time wherein the Sick took the last Dose , I give the same quantity of the Powder ; namely , an Ounce , divided into twelve Parts , according to the Method above-describ'd . But tho' the Repetition of it once does very often cure the Disease , yet the Sick is not wholly out of Danger , unless his Physician repeat it the third or the fourth time , at the same distances above-mention'd ; especially if the Blood has been weaken'd by fore-going Evacuations , or if the Patient has unwarily expos'd himself to the cold Air. But , tho' this Remedy has no Purgative Quality in it , yet , by reason of the peculiar Temper of some Bodies , it often happens , that the Sick is as violently purg'd by the use of it , as if he had taken some strong Purge : In this Case it is necessary to give Laudanum with it ; and therefore I order ten Drops of Laudanum to be put into Wine , and to be taken after every other Dose of the Powder , if the Loosness continues . The above-mention'd Method cures also Quotidian and Tertian-Agues . But tho' Tertian and Quotidian-Agues seem wholly to intermit after a Fit or two , yet many times they appear like Continual Fevers ; and there is only Remission of the Fever on the Days the Fit should intermit ; especially when the Sick hath been kept abed altogether , or has been punish'd with an hot Method and Medicines , that are design'd to drive out the Fever by Sweat. In this Case we must lay hold of the least Remission , and give the Powder every fourth Hour ; left , whilst we attend on the Fit , there should not be time enough for the Powder to work upon the Blood. But seeing there are some that cannot take the Bark , neither in the form of a Powder , nor of an Electuary , or Pills , I give to these an Infusion of it made in the Cold : I infuse for some time two Ounces of the Bark , grosly powder'd , in a Quart of Rhenish-wine ; and four Ounces of the said Infusion seems to contain the Virtue of one Dram of the Powder ; and because it is not unpleasant , nor does oppress the Stomach , it may be taken as often again as any other Form of this Medicine ; namely , till it has cured the Ague . Sometimes it happens , that before this Disease forms it self into Regular Fits , the Sick , by reason of continual Vomiting , cannot contain the Bark in the Stomach , in what Form soever it is taken . In this Case , the Vomiting must be first stopped , before the Bark is given : To which End I order , that six or eight times , in the space of two Hours , the Sick take one Scruple of Salt of Wormwood , in one Spoonful of the Juice of Limons fresh press'd out ; afterwards sixteen Drops of Liquid Laudanum , in a Spoonful of strong Cinnamon-water ; and soon after , if the Vomiting be stop'd , let him take the Jesuit's-powder . For Infants , whose tender Age can scarce bear this Remedy in any other Form , at least , so much of it as may be sufficient to cure the Disease , I prescribe the following Julap : Take of Black-Cherry-water and Rhenish-wine , each two Ounces ; of the Jesuit's-powder three Drams , of Syrup of July-flowers one Ounce ; mingle them , and make a Julap ; give a Spoonful or two , according to the Age of the Child , every fourth Hour , till the Disease is cured ; dropping into every other Dose , if there be a Loosness , a Drop or two of Liquid Laudanum . As to Diet , let the Sick eat and drink what his Stomach craves , Summer-Fruits and cold Liquors only excepted ; and let him drink Wine moderately , for his ordinary Drink ; by which alone I have recover'd some , whose Bodies , by reason of the frequent Returns of the Ague , have always eluded the Salutiferous Virtue of the Bark . The Disease being taken off , all manner of Evacuations are carefully to be avoided ; for the gentlest Purge , nay , a Clyster only of Milk and Sugar , will be apt to occasion a Relapse . But this excellent Bark does not only cure Agues , 't is also frequently used , by the best Physicians , for Continual Fevers , in the Gout , and for Hysterick Diseases , and the Fever that accompanies Consumptions , commonly called the Hectick Fever , the Bark being given in Infusion , and sweeten'd with Syrup of Rasberries . But if , with an Hectick Fever , the Consumptive Patient be also afflicted with a Loosness , which commonly ends the Tragedy , the following Pills are of excellent use : Take of the Lemnian Earth half a Scruple , of Bole-Armoniack twelve Grains , of the Pill de Stirace one Dram and an half , of the Jesuit's-powder half an Ounce , of Syrup of July-flowers a sufficient quantity ; make fourscore Pills ; let him take five every six Hours , during the Loosness ; dringing upon them seven Spoonfuls of the following Julap : Take of the Aqua-lactis Alexiteria twelve Ounces , of Cinnamon-water hordeated three Ounces , of Dr. Stephens's Water , and Epidemick-water , each two Ounces ; of Diacodium three Ounces . The following Medicine is commended for a Consumption : Take of the Peruvian Bark one Ounce , of the Balsam of Tolu three Drams , of Cochinel one Scruple ; boyl them in a Pint of Carduus Benedictus-water ; strain it , and add of Syrup of Rasberries and Epidemick-water , each two Ounces : Take four Spoonfuls twice a Day . Some adp to the Infusion of this Bark , the Lesser Centory , Wormwood , Charvil , Juniper-berries , the Bark of the Alder-tree , Saxifrage , Salt of Tartar , and divers other Ingredients ; but the Basis of all is the Peruvian Bark , the rest of the Ingredients do no great Good. Tincture of the Peruvian Bark is made in the following manner : Put into a Bolt-head four Ounces of good Bark , grosly powder'd ; pour upon it Spirit of Wine , four Fingers high above the Matter ; fit to it another Matrass , in order to make a double Vessel ; lute well the Junctures , and place your Vessel to digest in Horse-dung , or in a Vaporous Bath , four Days ; stir it from time to time , the Spirit of Wine will load it self with a Red Colour ; unlute the Vessels , filtrate the Tincture through Brown Paper , and keep it in a Viol well stopped . 'T is a Febrifuge to be given in Agues , three or four times a Day , after the Fit ; and to be continued for a Fortnight : The Dose is , from ten Drops to a Dram , in some proper Liquor ; as , in Centory-water , Juniper , Wormwood-Water or Wine . If you put new Spirit of Wine to the Matter which remains in the Matrass , and set it in Digestion , as before , you will draw more Tincture , but it will not be so strong as the other ; wherefore you must give it in a larger Dose . Extract of Peruvian Bark is made in the following manner : Put to infuse warm twenty four Hours eight Ounces of Peruvian Bark , in a sufficient quantity of distill'd Water of Nuts ; afterwards boyl the Infusion gently , and strain it , make a strong Expression of the Residence , put it to infuse in new Water of Nuts , boyl it and strain it as before ; mix together what you have strain'd , let them settle , and decant the clear Liquor , and evaporate it in a Glass , or Earthen Vessel , set in a Sand-heat , unto the Consistence of thick Hony : It has the same Virtues as the former . The Dose is , from twelve Grains to half a Dram , in Pills , or dissolv'd in Wine . Sir Robert Tabar was the first that found out the true Dose or Quantity of it for curing Agues ; for he did not stand upon Scruples , but gave Drams and Ounces of it ; and so it answer'd his End , and render'd him and the Bark famous . Being once requir'd by some Physicians to desine what an Ague was , he answer'd , That an Ague was a Disease that he could cure , and they could not . 'T is to be noted , that the Bark , when it is old , is as effectual to cure Agues , as when it is fresh ; and , in one respect , much better ; for the Purgative Quality , which is observ'd to be in the fresh Bark , goes off in time . Spon . in his Book of Observations , Sur les Fievres , & les Febrifuges , says , That by diligent Search he had found , that the Peruvian Bark did not come from the Trunk or Branches , but from the Root ; for he had tried some of the Bark of the Trunk and Branches , that was sent to him , and it was not at all bitter . Which Observation may be of some use to those in our World , who endeavour to find a Succedaneum for it . I , says he , have made some Trials in this Matter : The Bark of the Root of the Peach-tree is very rough , and a little bitter ; upon which Account it is , undoubtedly , very proper for a Loosness , The Bark of the Roots of the Ash is also rough , and pungently acrid , by reason of abundance of Salt contain'd in it , which gives it its Febrifuge Virtue . Lastly , The Bark of the Roots of the Black-Cherry-tree is rough , and bitter ; and therefore the Powder of it given in a Quartan-Ague , lessens the Fits , but does not quite take them off : Yet , says he , I do not question but that it will cure Fevers , being given orderly , and in a due quantity . Florentine - Iris , in Latin Iris Florentina . The Root of it hang'd in Wine or Beer , keeps the Beer sweet , and imparts a pleasant Smell to the Wine , and makes it taste as if Rasberries were mix'd with it . 'T is also much used by Bakers , to make Leaven for Wheaten Bread. Many Virtues are attributed , by Ancient and Modern Authors , to this Plant. 'T is chiefly used for Obstructions of the Lungs , for a Cough , Asthma , Obstructions of the Courses , and for Children's Gripes . Outwardly used , with Hellebore and Hony , it cleanses the Skin from Spots . 'T is frequently used in Sweet Powders , for the Hair. 'T is also good for the Dropsie , and the Jaundice ; it purges Water powerfully . The Juice of the Root is given for this purpose , from half an Ounce to an Ounce and an half . A Gentlewoman cured several People of Dropsies only by giving the Juice of this Root : She order'd them to take four Spoonfuls every Morning in six Spoonfuls of White-wine . An Ounce of the fresh Juice has been used with good Success in a desperate Obstruction of the Belly . It purges Flegm , Water and Choler : But it is now-a-days only used for Dropsies . Take of the Roots of Florentine-Iris and Hermodactiles powder'd , each six Drams ; of the Plaister Oxycroceum , and of the Mucilages , each two Ounces ; of the Resin of Pine one Ounce ; mix them , and moisten them with Oyl of Worms , and make a Plaster : This is used for the Gout . Take of the Roots of Florentine-Iris twelve Ounces , of the Wood of Rhodim two Ounces , of the Leaves of Marjoram three Drams , of Cloves one Ounce , of Limon-peel five Drams , of Cyperus-root one Ounce , of Sweet-smelling Flag six Drams , of Damask-Roses four Ounces , of Red Roses two Ounces ; of Benzoyn , Styrax and Calamit , each one Ounce ; of Labdanum half an Ounce ; make a gross Powder . This is a sweet Powder , and is very proper to sprinkle amongst Clothes ▪ to preserve them from the Moth. If all the aforesaid Ingredients are distill'd with Strong Beer , in a common Still , six Grains of Musk being tied up in a Rag , and hang'd in the Receiver , you will have a Perfum'd Water , that is very fit for Funerals . Jujubs , in Latin Jujubae . They are moderately hot and moist : They attemperate the Sharpness of the Blood , and are good for Diseases of the Breast and Lungs , for Coughs , Difficulty of Breathing , for Diseases of the Reins and Bladder , and for Heat of Urine . The Syrup of Jujubs of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Jujubs number Sixty , of the Flowers of Violets five Drams , of Liquorish rasp'd and bruis'd , of the Leaves of Maiden-hair , and of French-Barly , each one Ounce ; of the Seeds of Mallows five Drams ; of the Seeds of White Poppies , Melons , Lettice , and of Quinces and Gum-Tragacanth tied up in a Rag by themselves , each three Drams ; boyl them in three Quarts of Fountain-water , till half is consum'd ; strain it , and clarifie the Liquor , and with two Pounds of White Sugar make a Syrup . 'T is a good , cooling Syrup , and proper for Coughs , Pleurisies , and for Ulcers of the Lungs and Bladder . 'T is an Ingredient in the Lohoch Sanans of the London-Dispensatory , and of the Pectoral Decoction . K. KErmes , or the Scarlet Oak , in Latin Ilex Coccigera . This little Tree grows on stony Hills about Monopeliar , and in other Parts of France , and in Italy : But Clusius says , it does not every where bear the Grains of Kermes ; for he says , they are only to be found in those Regions which are near the Mediterranean Sea , where the Sun shines very hot ; and not always there neither ; for , when the Shrub grows so big as to bear Acorns , the Kermes will not grow on it ; and therefore the Inhabitants burn them up when they are about four Years old , that young ones may come in their Room , which afterwards yearly have the Grain of Kermes sticking to them , on the Branch , like small Peas , of an Ash-colour . These Grains are counted by Philosophers and Botanists , the Spurious or Excrementitious Fruit of the Scarlet-Oak only : But the learned and ingenious Dr. Martin Lister found such kind of Grains growing in England , upon the tender Branches of Cherry-trees ; and supposes that they are not Excrescencies , but the Work of some Insect , for receiving as in a Nest , its young ones . The Grains serve for two Uses , for Medicine , and for Dying of a Scarlet Colour . They are astringent , and are used successfully for Wounds , and wounded Nerves . They are also of good use to prevent Miscarriage ; and used by the Physicians of Montpeliar for sudden Accidents , and Acute Diseases ; as , for an Apoplexy , Palsie , and the like . They are also used for the Palpitation of the Heart , for Fainting , and for Melancholy . The Confection of Kermes of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Juice of fragrant Apples , and of the sweetest Water of Roses , each one Pint and an half ; of the Syrup of the Grains of Kermes one Quart ; of Sugar one Pound ; boyl them almost to the Consistence of Hony , then take it from the Fire , and while it is hot add two Drams of Amber-Grease , cut small , and dissolv'd with some Drops of Oyl of Cinnamon ; which being well mix'd , add the following things powder'd ; of choice Cinnamon , and the best Wood of Aloes , each six Drams ; of prepar'd Pearl two Drams , of Leaf-Gold one Dram ; mix them according to Art. The Syrup of Kermes , mention'd in making Confection of Kermes , is made in the following manner : They beat the Grains in a Marble Mortar , and pulp them through a Sieve , and mix them with an equal quantity of Sugar ; this they call Conserve : And by adding more Sugar , Raw Silk , the Juice of Apples , and Rose-water , they make a Syrup . L. LArk-Spur , in Latin Consolida Regalis . The Juice of the Flowers , and the distill'd Water clear the Sight , and strengthen it : And some say , that looking always upon it does the same ; wherefore they take care to hang it always in sight . 'T is successfully used in Vulnerary Potions ; a Decoction of the Flowers in Wine , with a Dram of Saffron , opens Obstructions . Lead-wort , in Latin Plumbago Plinii . It cures Horses when they are galled , and prevents Worms breeding in the Sores , being bruis'd and applied . Lignum-Aloes . It heats and dries , and comforts all the Bowels , especially the Heart and Womb. It recreates the Vital and Animal Spirits , and therefore is good for Fainting . It kills Worms . 'T is used frequently in Cordial Epithems . Being chew'd in the Mouth , and the Mouth wash'd with a Decoction of it , it cures a Stinking Breath . 'T is used for Perfumes ; and being dried and powder'd , and sprinkled upon the Body , it smells well . A Dram of the Root taken inwardly , removes superfluous Humours from the Stomach , strengthens it , and mitigates the Heat of it . It eases the Pain of the Sides and Liver , and does good in the Bloody-Flux , and for the Gripes . A piece of this Wood , with the Gum sticking on it , was presented to the Royal Society , by the Honourable Mr. Boyle : It tasted just like the Wood , and the Colour of it was like pure Succotrine-Aloes . 'T is said that a Milk flows from this Tree , which is so virulent , that if it chance to drop into the Eyes , it occasions Blindness ; and if it fall upon any other part of the Body , it causes Blisters , and an Inflammation . The true Lignum-Aloes grows in Malacca , and in the Island Sumatra . Take of Labdanum and Mastich , each two Drams ; of Lignum-Aloes , Storax-Calamit , Cinnamon , and Turpentine , each one Dram ; of Myrtles , and the Roots of Cyperus , each half a Dram ; of the Juyce of Mint , and Horse-tail , extracted with Red Wine , a sufficient quantity : Make a Plaster to be applied to the Region of the Pubis and Perinaeum , for an Incontinence of Urine . Lignum-Colubrinum . 'T is commended for expelling Poyson ; the Wood , Bark and Root mix'd together , is given for this purpose ; but the Root is best . It grows in Malabar . Lignum-Molucense . 'T is found in the Molucca's , and is kept in Gardens ; and is so much esteem●d by the Inhabitants , that they will not let a Stranger see it . The Seed of it is used to catch Birds ; they mix it with boyl'd Rice , and lay it out for the Birds to eat it ; and as soon as they have tasted it , they fall asleep , and are stupid ; and if they eat greedily of it , it kills them : To rouse them that are asleep , they dip their Heads in cold Water , and so they recover . The Wood reduced to Powder with a File , and taken inwardly , or outwardly applied , expels Poysons . It cures the Biting of Vipers and Serpents , ten Grains of it being taken in Rose-water . It also cures Wounds made by poysonous Arrows . The strongest Man must take but half a Scruple of it . When it is used for Purging , the Party that takes it must make but a small Supper the Night before . It purges all Humours , but especially gross , clammy and melancholy Humours . 'T is good for long Quartan-Agues , and for Continual Fevers ; for the Iliack Passion , the Cholick , Wind , a Dropsie , and for Gravel , and for Difficulty of Urine ; for Pains of the Joynts , a Scirrhus , and the King's-Evil . It kills all sorts of Worms , and restores lost Appetite . Ac●sta observ'd the great use of it in inveterate Pains of the Head , an Hemicrania , Apoplexy , Noise of the Ears , the Gout , and for Diseases of the Stomach and Womb , and for an Asthma . If it work too much , let the Party drink a Draught of a Decoction of Rice . Lignum-Nepbriticum . It comes from Countries that are moderately hot , as is Mexicana . 'T is used for Diseases of the Reins , and for Difficulty of Urine : And the Water of it is good for Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . The Water of it is made in the following manner : They cut the Wood small , and infuse it in clear Fountain-water , and keep it in the Vessel till all the Water is drunk ; then they put on fresh Water , and so they repeat it as long as the Wood will tincture the Water : In the space of about half an Hour the Wood imparts a light Sky-colour to the Water , which grows deeper in time . 'T is also good in Fevers , and for the Cholick . Take of Sarsaparilla six Ounces , of China three Ounces , of Saxifrage one Ounce , of Nephritick Wood two Ounces , of Hart's-horn and Ivory rasp'd half an Ounce , of White Sanders half an Ounce , of the Roots of Parsely , Grass , Knee-holm , and Eringo , each one Ounce ; of Liquorish two Ounces , of Dates ston'd number Six , of Caraway and Coriander-seeds , each three Drams ; infuse them in seven Quarts of Fountain-water , boyl it according to Art , and Aromatize it with the Wood of Cassia . Limon , in Latin Malus Limonia Limons are more acid than Oranges or Citrons , and therefore it is probable the Juice is colder . 'T is proper for all those Uses that Citron is , but it is not so effectual against Poysons ; yet is it more powerful ; in hot Diseases , it quenches Thirst , and lessens Feverish Heats . The Juice of it is very proper to lessen the Stone , and to cleanse the Urinary Passages . The Syrup of the Juice of Limons is good for the Stone , and Obstructions of the Kidnies . It quenches Thirst , is used in Burning Fevers , and it strengthens the Heart and Stomach : It restrains the Effervescence of Choler , and is used with good Success to stop Vomiting , the Hickups , and to take off a Burning Fever . The Peel of Limons , as well as of Oranges , is candied with Sugar , for Sweet-meats ; and the small ones are also candied whole , for various Uses . The distill'd Water of Limons , as well as of Citrons , is reckon'd an excellent Cosmetick . Secret Letters are writ with the Juice of Limons , which may be read when they are held to the Fire . The Juice imparts a curious Purple Colour to Conserve of Roses , or Violets . 'T is also much used to change Colours , or to fix them . For Nephritick Diseases , Take of the Wood of Oak rasp'd one Ounce , of Fountain-water three Quarts , of the Juice of Limons four Ounces ; infuse them twenty four Hours upon hot Ashes , and afterwards boyl it to the Consumption of a third part ; strain it : The Dose is six Ounces . 'T is excellent for an hot Intemperies of the Liver , for Ulcers of the Reins , and for Heat of the Urine ; but especially , it evacuates salt , viscid Flegm from the Reins and Bladder , the Cause of Heat of Urine and Strangury . Limons are brought to us from Spain and Italy . Liquid-Amber . 'T is the Resin that flows from a vast Tree , that hath Leaves like Ivy-leaves : The Indians call it Ocosolt . When the Spaniards first enter'd into those Parts , where these Trees grow , they call'd them Spice-bearing Trees . 'T is much used in Physick : It heats , strengthens , resolves , and is Anodine . It comforts the Brain , the Head being anointed with it ; and cures all sorts of Pains proceeding from a cold Cause . It strengthens the Stomach , procures Appetite , and helps Concoction . Much of it is used to perfume Gloves . 'T is good in all cold Diseases , to resolve Tumors , to open Obstructions of the Womb , to asswage the Tumors of it , and to provoke the Courses . Some cut the Wood in small pieces , and boyl it , and take off the Fat which swims at top , and sell it for true Oyl : And this is sold by some Apothecaries for Liquid-Storax . M. MAce , in Latin Macis . 'T is the Covering or the Nutmeg , and is very Aromatick , and full of much Spirituous Heat , and is therefore good for cold Diseases . 'T is much of the same Virtue with the Nutmeg ; but because its Parts are finer , it works more powerfully , and is more penetrative . Mandrake , in Latin Mandragora . 'T is Male and Female . It grows spontaneously in hot Countries , as Spain and Italy , and the like , in Woods , and shady Places . Mandrakes are reckon'd amongst Narcotick Medicines . Some have question'd whether the Apple of it were wholesom , or no. But Faber Lynceus , Botanick Professor at Rome . a very learned Man , and of good Reputation , says , that both the Pulp and the Seed may be safely eaten . Now , seeing the Apples of the Mandrake are fit to be eaten , and smell well , why should we seek for any other Interpretation for the Hebrew Word Dudaim , which Reuben brought to his Mother Leah ? And seeing it was the Opinion of the Ancients , that the Seeds of the Mandrakes purged the Womb , 't is very probable that Rachel , knowing this Virtue of them , desir'd the Mandrakes ; that her Womb being purg'd , she might be render'd capable to conceive , and to bear Children , as well as her Sister Leah , and her Maid Zilpha . The Bark of the Root , which is brought to us from abroad , especially from Italy , is Narcotick ; but it is seldom used inwardly . 'T is outwardly used for Redness and Pains of the Eyes , for an Erisipelas , hard Tumors , and the King's-Evil . Manna . The best comes from Calabria . It sweats out of the Branches and Leaves of the Ash-trees in Calabria , and grows hard by the Heat of the Sun : For Manna is not Heavenly Dew , or Airy Hony , as has been prov'd by undoubted Experiments . What can be more evident Demonstration , that Manna is the Humour or Juice , distilling from the Trunk or Branches of the Ash-tree cut ; or , What Experiment can be more certain to prove it , than what Pena and Lobelius deliver ? Namely , That having cut down great Branches of the Larix and Ash-tree , and placed them in a Wine-Cellar , at that time of the Summer that Manna used to be gather'd in , and the next Day they perceiv'd Manna upon them . This was confirm'd to me , says Mr. Ray , when I travell'd into Italy , by many of the Inhabitants of Calabria ; but especially by the learned and diligent Searcher into the Works of Nature , Doctor Thomas Cornelius , a Physician ; who having carefully cover'd the Branches , with Clothes wrapp'd round them often , gather'd Manna from them . Which is a Proof beyond Exception . Manna is used to loosen the Belly , two or three Ounces of it being dissolv'd in Broth or Whey . 'T is a very gentle Medicine , and may be safely given to Old Men , Children , and Women with Child . Take of Manna one Ounce and an half , dissolve it in two Ounces and an half of Black-Cherry-water , add to it one Ounce of the Purging Syrup of Apple , Spirit of Sulphure three Drops : Half of it may be taken at a time . This is a proper Purge for Children . A Person that had the Cholick , and had taken thirty Clysters to no purpose , was releiv'd by taking an Ounce and an half of Manna , mix'd with two Ounces of Oyl of Sweet Almonds , in fat Chicken-Broth . Take of Manna half an Ounce , of fresh Oyl of Sweet Almonds a sufficient quantity to dissolve it , add ten Drops of Rose-water ; mingle it : Let Children lick of this often , to loosen their Bellies when there is occasion . Black Master-wort , in Latin Astrantia nigra . It purges Melancholy , like White Hellebore . Mastick-tree , in Latin Lentiscus . All the Parts of it are binding ; the Buds , the Leaves , the Branches , the Fruit , and the Bark of the Root . A Juice is pressed from the Bark , the Root , and the Leaves , boyl'd in Water , or from the green Leaves bruis'd ; which taken inwardly , is good for a Loosness , and the Bloody-Flux , Fluxes of the Womb , and for the Falling of the Womb and Fundament . In short , it may be used instead of Acacia and Hypocistis . The Oyl of the Mastick-tree , made of the ripe Fruit , and thicken'd , cures the Mange in Cattel and Dogs . 'T is also successfully mix'd in Medicines for curing the Leprosie . The Oyl of it is much commended for the Falling of the Hair , and for Inflammations of the Gums , the Oyl being held in the Mouth moderately hot . Mastick grows only in the Island of Chios , where the Inhabitants take as much care of the Mastick-tree , as other People do of their Vine-yards ; for they chiefly live by the Product of the Mastick-tree : And so great Abundance of it have they , that they pay yearly , as a Tribute to the Grand Seignior , 4 or 5000 Ducats . Mastick taken inwardly , stops the Voiding of Blood , and cures an old Cough , and is good for the Stomach . Two Drams of Mastick , mix'd with Crumbs of toasted Bread , and apapplied hot to the Stomach , takes off Vomiting , and the Pain of the Stomach . Take of Myrrh and Mastick equal Parts , boyl them in Oyl of Camomile : This is excellent for inveterate Pains of the Hips . Half an Ounce of Mastick , boyl'd in three or four Quarts of Water , is used for the ordinary Drink of those that have a Loosness . The People of China , Men , Women and Children , do most commonly hold Mastick in their Mouths , to strengthen their Teeth and Gums , and to perfume their Breath ; they also bake it with their Bread , to give it a good Taste . In short , Mastick is preferr'd before all other Medicines , in those Diseases where-there is need of Binding . The best Mastick is of a light Colour , clear and transparent , sweet-scented and friable . 'T is sometimes adulterated with Resin of the Pine-tree , and with Frankincense ; but the Cheat may easily be discover'd by the Smell . Mechoacana . It takes its Name from an Island in New-Spain , call'd Mechoacan . It purges Flegmatick and Watery Humours from all Parts of the Body , especially from the Head , Nerves and Breast . 'T is good for old Coughs , the Cholick , and the French-Pox . 'T is taken most commonly in substance , being powder'd , and taken in a proper Liquor , especially in Wine . It is not given in a Decoction , because it has been found by Experience , that boyling destroys the Virtue of it . The Dose is , from half a Dram to two Drams . 'T is corrected by adding a third part of Cinnamon , Annise , or Mastick . 'T is best when it is fresh , whitish within , and of an Ash-colour without . Mezereon . 'T is very hot and acrid ; being chewed in the Mouth , it burns the Jaws and Throat : But it purges Choler strongly , being corrected by infusing it twenty four Hours in Vinegar . Some correct it by infusing it in Wine , and drying it again . But the Leaves , Bark , or Berries , howsoever they are prepar'd and corrected , are seldom used , by reason of their Malignity : Nor , indeed , ought they to be used , but in desperate Cases , or for want of safer Medicines . Myrobalanes , in Latin Myrobalani . There are five Sorts of them , which are comprehended in the following Distick . Myrobalanorum species sunt quinque bonorum ; Citrinus , Chebulus , Belericus , Emblicus , Indus . All of them cool , dry , and are astringent ; as is manifest from their Taste , which is sharp , with a little Acrimony . The Chebulae , Belericae and Emblicae purge Flegm , the Citrinae purge Yellow Choler , and the Indae Black Choler . Being toasted , they purge a little , and bind much , like Rubarb . Because they purge little , Physicians give other Things with them . The Dose is two or three Drams . Myrrh , in Latin Myrrha . The best Myrrh is the cleanest , which is rough , light , and breaks easily ; smells sweet , tastes bitter and hot . It heats , disposes to Rest , and is good in cold Diseases of the Head. It conglutinates , and dries . It provokes the Courses , and hastens Delivery . 'T is good for an old Cough , and Difficulty of Breathing , and for Pains of the Breast and Sides , and for a Loosness , and for the Bloody-Flux . It cures an Hoarseness , being held in the Mouth , and what dissolves of it being swallow'd down . It heals Wounds of the Head , and is frequently applied to Bones when they lie naked . It was much used formerly to preserve dead Bodies . Some say , it is good in a Dropsie . 'T is excellent in a Gangrene , for Swellings and Wounds , especially in the Head. The Troches of Myrrh of the London-Dispensatory are made in the following manner : Take of Myrrh three Drams , of the Flower of Lupines five Drams , of the Roots of Madder , the Leaves of Rue , Wild Mint , Dittany of Crete , Cummin-seeds , Assafoetida , Sagapenum , and Opoponax , each two Drams ; dissolve the Gums in Wine wherein Mug-wort has been boyl'd , or Juniper-berries ; add the rest , and make Troches with the Juice of Mug-wort . They move the Courses with ease , in such as use to have them with pain , a Dram of them being taken in some proper Liquor . 'T is an Ingredient in the Elixir proprietatis , which is made in the following manner : Take of Myrrh , Aloes and Saffron , each half an Ounce ; of Spirit of Wine rectified ten Ounces , of Spirit of Sulphure by the Bell half an Ounce ; first draw a Tincture from the Saffron , in the Spirit of Wine , by digesting of it six or eight Days ; then add the Myrrh and Aloes grosly beaten , and the Spirit of Sulphure ; digest them in a long Viol , well stop'd , for the space of a Mouth ; stop the Viol close , and shake it often ; pour off the black Tincture from the Faeces , let it stand quiet a Night , then pour it out , and decant it so often as you find any Faeces at the bottom . 'T is hot and dry , Stomachick and Anodine , Uterine and Alexipharmick . Two Drams of it will purge . It cures Tertian Agues , and is an Universal Medicine , fit for all Ages , for Men , Women and Children . It alters , evacuates , and strengthens , when you do not design Purging . The Dose is , six or twelve Drops , in Wine or Beer . Tincture of Myrrh is made in the following manner : Put what quantity you please of good Myrrh powder'd into a Bolt-head , and pour upon it Spirit of Wine four Fingers high ; stir the Matter , and set it in Digestion in warm Sand two or three Days , or until the Spirit of Wine is loaded with the Tincture of Myrrh ; then separate the Liquor by Inclination , and keep it in a Viol well stop'd . It may be used to hasten Delivery , and to bring down the Courses ; also for a Palsie , Apoplexy , Lethargy , and for all Diseases that proceed from Corruption of Humours . 'T is Sudorifick , and Aperitive . The Dose is , from six Drops to fifteen , in some proper Liquor . 'T is commonly used in outward Applications , or mix'd with Tincture of Aloes , to dissolve cold Tumors , for Injections , and a Gangreen . Tho' Tinctures of Myrrh are daily drawn in Wine , yet the best that can be prepar'd is with Spirit of Wine , because this Menstruum receives the more Oyly or Balsamick Part of the Myrrh . Some use to evaporate this Tincture to the Consistence of an Extract , but then they lose the more Volatile Part of the Myrrh ; wherefore 't is better to use the Tincture , as above describ'd . Oyl of Myrrh , per deliquium , is made in the following manner : Boyl Eggs until they be hard , then cutting them in two , separate the Yolks , and fill the White with Myrrh powder'd ; set them on little Sticks plac'd conveniently on purpose , in a Plate , or Earthen Pan , in a Cellar , or some such moist place , and there will distil a Liquor to the bottom of the Vessel ; put it out , and keep it for use : This is call'd Oyl of Myrrh . 'T is good to take away Spots and Blemishes in the Face , applied outwardly . Myrrh is a Gummy Juice , that distils from a Thorny Tree , of a middle heighth , by Incisions that are made into it . This Tree grows commonly in Ethiopia and Arabia . The Ancients were wont to collect from the same Tree a Liquor that fell from it without Incision , which is called Stacten : 'T is a liquid Gum , and , it is probable , has more Virtue than common Myrrh , because it is the more spirituous part which filtrates through the Pores of the Bark . N. CEltick Nard , in Latin Nardus Celtica . It heats and dries , provokes Urine , strengthens the Stomach , and discusses Wind. 'T is frequently used in Lotions for the Head. It grows frequently upon the Alpes . Spike - Nard , in Latin Nardus Indica , sive Spica Nardi . 'T is much of the same Virtue with the former . 'T is Hepatick , is good for the Jaundice , and the Stone in the Kidnies . Nard-Oyl is made in the following manner : Take of Spike-Nard three Ounces , of Marjoram two Ounces ; Wood of Aloes , Sweet-smelling Flag , Elecampane , Cyperus , Bay-leaves , Indian Leaves or Mace , Squinanth , Cardamoms , of each one Ounce and an half ; bruise them all grosly , and steep them in Water and Wine , of each fourteen Ounces ; Oyl of Olives four Pounds and an half ; perfect the Oyl by boyling it gently , in a double Vessel . It heats , attenuates , digests , and binds moderately ; and is good for cold and windy Diseases of the Brain , Stomach , Reins , Liver , Spleen , Bladder and Womb. True English Stinking Dead - Nettle , in Latin Galeopsis . The Juice of it given with Vinegar , is good for Hemorrhoids , and takes off Warts , and discusses hard Tumors . A Decoction of it , or the Powder of the Herb , is commended for Diseases of the Spleen . Nigella . The Seed is chiefly in use . It expectorates , increases Milk , and provokes Urine and the Courses . 'T is good for the Biting of Venomous Creatures , and is reckon'd Specifick for Quotidian and Quartan-Agues . 'T is used outwardly in Epithems , and the like , for the Head-ach , and to dry Catarrhs . An Oyl is press'd out of it , which many ignorant Apothecaries use instead of Nard-Oyl . For Catarrhs and a Coriza use the following Nodulus : Take of the Seeds of Nigella toasted , of Tobacco , Storax , and Calamint , each one Scruple ; of Amber-grease two Grains ; mingle them and tie them up in a Rag ; let it be often held to the Nostrils . For the Recovery of Smelling , Take of Roman Nigella a sufficient quantity , powder it , and mix it with old Oyl in a Mortar ; leaning the Head back , and the Mouth fill'd with Water , let the Party snuff some of it up into his Nostrils . Take of the Roots of Sow-bread , and of Esula , each one Dram ; of the Seeds of Roman Nigella half a Dram , with a sufficient quantity of Hony make a Pessary for the Falling of the Womb. 'T is an Ingredient of the Syrup of Mugwort of the London-Dispensatory . Nutmeg , in Latin Nux Moschata . The Tree grows commonly in the Island Banda , situated near the Equator . 'T is somewhat Astringent , is Stomachick , Cephalick and Uterine ; it discusses Wind , helps Concoction , mends a Stinking Breath , prevents Fainting , does good in the Palpitation of the Heart , lessens the Spleen , stops a Loosness and Vomiting , provokes Urine , and quickens the Sight . Nutmeg is of great use in the Bloody-Flux , and other Fluxes ; for it has all the Virtues necessary for a Medicine fit for these Diseases . The Oyly Substance of it defends the Guts from sharp Humours , and eases the Pain ; the Aromatick Quality consisting in the Airy Spirit , penetrates the Noble Parts , and comforts them ; the Earthy Part binds , dries up Ulcers , and Cicatrises them . Candied Nutmegs are used in all cold Diseases of the Head , for a Palsie , and other Diseases of the Nerves and Womb ; besides , they are counted Cordial . They have been used to be brought many Years candied from the Indies , and are used for Sweet-meats and Banquets . Delicate People eat the outward Bark when it is green , and they prefer it before the Nut , for it has a curious Smell , and is very agreeable to the Stomach ; but it has been found by Experience , that the frequent and excessive use , both of the Nuts and Bark , occasions Sleepy Diseases , for they are very Narcotick : Upon which Account , what Tavernier relates is not improbable ; namely , That when these Nuts are ripe ▪ the Birds of Paradise flock together to the Molucca-Islands , to eat them ; just as Thrushes flock to France , at the time of the Vintage ; but they pay dearly for their dainty Food ; for when they have eaten greedily of them , they are seized with a Giddiness , and fall to the Ground as if they were drunk ; and when they lie on the Ground the Ants eat off their Legs . And Lobelius mentions an Observation of an English Lady with Child that long'd for Nutmegs , and eat twelve of them ; upon which shew grew delirous , or was rather intoxicated ; but having slept a good while , and Repelling Medicines being applied to her Head , she recover'd . The Wounds of a Soldier were soon cured by eating Nutmegs . Wedelius also commends them for curing of Wounds . John Bauhinus having drunk cold Water too freely on the Apennine Mountains , was seiz'd with violent Pains in his Bladder , and his Scrotum was swell'd with the Wind , tho' he never was bursten'd before or after ; and when he thought he should have died by reason of the Violence of the Pain , his Fellow-Traveller gave him Nutmegs , and he eat four of them presently , and , by the Blessing of God , was freed of his Pains . Nutmegs chew'd and swallow'd , do much good for a Palsie of the Parts that serve for Swallowing . An Oyl express'd from the fresh Nuts beat , and made hot in a Frying-pan , is good for the Gripes , and Nephritick Pains , being taken inwardly in some hot Liquor . Children's Navels being anointed with it when they are grip'd , are eas'd thereby . 'T is also good for Pains of the Nerves and Joints proceeding from Cold. The Temples being anointed with it , it disposes to Rest . The best Nutmeg is that which is weighty . Oyl of Nutmegs is made in the following manner : Take sixteen Ounces of good Nutmegs , beat them in a Mortar until they are almost in a Paste , and put them upon a Boulter , cover them with a piece of strong Cloth , and an Earthen Pan over that ; put your Cloth over a Kettle half fill'd with Water , and set the Kettle upon the Fire , that the Vapour of the Water may gently warm the Nutmegs ; when you find , upon touching the Pan , it is so hot that you cannot endure your Hand upon it , you must take off the Boulter ; and putting the Matter into a Linen Cloth , take its four Corners , and tie them quickly together , put them into a Press , between a couple of warm Plates , set the Pan underneath , and there will come forth an Oyl , which congeals as it grows cold ; press the Matter as strongly as you are able , to draw out all the Oyl ; then keep it in a Pot well stop'd . This Oyl is very Stomachick , being applied outwardly , or else given inwardly . The Dose is , from four Grains to ten , in Broth , or some other convenient Liquor . This is call'd Oyl of Nutmegs by Expression , which is an Ingredient in the following Apoplectick Balsam : Take of Oyl of Nutmegs by Expression two Ounces , Oyl of Rosemary , Marjoram , Sage , Thyme , Hysop and Angelica , each one Dram ; Oyl of Cinnamon half a Dram , of Oyl of Amber half a Scruple , of Oyl of Rhodium one Dram , of the Oyl of Rue , Limons , Oranges and Cloves , each one Scruple ; of Peruvian Balsam half an Ounce , of Tincture of Benzoin , of Civet , Chymical Oyl of Nutmegs , of Tincture of Cloves , each half a Dram ; of Amber-grease two Drams , of Musk one Dram ; put all the Oyls together , in a Glass , for use ; the longer they have been mix'd , the better they are : Then take ten or twenty Drops , and grind them with the Oyl of Nutmegs half an Hour , then drop the same number of Drops as before ; get up the Mixture together with a piece of Horn , or with a Knife , then let it stand two Hours to ferment , then put thirty Drops of the Oyls more to it , and grind it with the Mixture half an Hour ; cover it with a Paper , and let it stand all Night ; in the Morning grind it with the Balsam of Peru for half an Hour , then warm a Brass Mortar and Pestle , and cut or scrape into it your Amber-grease ; add to it thirty Drops of your Mixture of Oyls grind them together for a quarter of an Hour , then add thirty Drops more of the Oyls , afterwards put it out on one side of the Stone , and on the other side put the Musk , mix it by degrees , with the Oyls and Amber-grease , till it be all dissolved ; then put to it the Civet , and grind it with the Musk and Amber-grease for a quarter of an Hour ; mix all by degrees with the former Composition , and ferment them two Hours , then put it up , and keep it for use . Take of Alabastrian Ointment , and of Ointment of Roses , each two Ounces ; of Opium one Dram , of Saffron one Dram , of Oyl of Nutmegs one Dram ; mingle them , and make an Ointment ; anoint the Temples and Forehead with it : 'T is good for the Head-ach . Take of Saffron powder'd two Scruples , of the Ointment of the Flowers of Oranges , and of Oyl of Sweet Almonds , each one Ounce ; of Oyl of Nutmegs by Expression half a Dram ; mingle them , and make an Ointment : Anoint Children's Breasts , in Colds , and other Diseases of the Lungs , with this Ointment . Nux Vomica . 'T is Narcotick and Virulent , and worse than Opium . Being powder'd , and mix'd with Meat , it kills Cats and Dogs . O. OAK of Jerusalem , in Latin Botrys . The Herb powder'd , and mix'd with Hony , is good for an Ulcer of the Lungs : It provokes the Courses , and expels a dead Child . Take of this Herb , of Hedge-Mustard , and of Nettles , each two Handfuls ; of Colt's-foot one Handful and an half ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water , in B. M. to a Quart of the clear Liquor strain'd ; add the Juice of Turnips par'd , and boyl'd in Fountain-water ; change the Water twice , and when they are soft press out the Juice gently ; add of this Juice , having clear'd it self by standing , one Pint , fine Sugar three Pounds ; boyl it to a Syrup in B. M. when there is occasion to use it . Olive-tree . 'T is a Tree of a moderate Bigness ; it grows slowly , and lasts long , some say two hundred Years . It grows in Italy and France , and other Places . Tho' Olives , when they are ripe , are black , and taste acrid , bitter and nauseous ; yet the Oyl that is press'd from them is most commonly Pellucid , and a little yellowish . It tastes sweet and pleasant ; but that which is freest from Colour and Taste , is reckon'd the best . The Leaves of Olives cool , dry , and are astringent . They are chiefly used outwardly , for Fluxes of the Belly of the Courses , for an Herpes , and the like ; and with Medicines for the Eyes . So great is the use of the Oyl , both for Meat and Medicine , that it would take up too much time to mention all . Galen , Dioscorides , Pliny , and others , both Ancient and Modern , have treated largely of it . One was ask'd when he was above an Hundred Years old , by what Means he kept up the Vigour of his Mind and Body : He answer'd , By taking Wine inwardly , and by using of Oyl outwardly . Cardan mentions three Things which prolong Life ; Milk , Hony and Oyl : But he does not mean that the Oyl should be used outwardly , but be taken inwardly with Meat . Aristotle said , that Oyl and Salt should be always had in Readiness , for that they much conduced to a long Life . The best Oyl for the Recovery of Health is that which is made of Olives before they are ripe , and then 't is call'd Omphacinum : Of this they make Ointments , and many other Compositions . Oyl of Ripe Olives is hot , and moistens moderately : The Old is hotter than the New. It mollifies , digests , is vulnerary , and loosens the Belly , an Ounce of it being taken in hot Beer . It takes off the Dryness of the Breast , cures the Gripes , opens the Urinary Passages , cleanses and heals them when they are sore . 'T is outwardly used for Clysters , and hot Tumours , and the like . Mix'd with warm Water , and taken inwardly , it vomits ; and therefore is used against Poysons . Schroder says , that in Westphalia they usually give Oyl daily , with hot Beer , to those that are wounded ; and they take so much of it , that their very Sweat smells of it . A Toast dip'd in Oyl , and well moisten'd with it , and taken daily in the Morning , keeps the Body open . All sorts of Insects being besmear'd with Oyl , die presently : The Reason is plain , for it stops the Pores whereby they breath . Oyl cleanses the Hands from Pitch , and Clothes when they are pitch'd . Opium-seed , White of Poppies , in the First Part this Herbal . Opium is a Tear which distils of it self , or by Incision of the Heads of the Poppies . 'T is found frequently in Greece , in the Kingdom of Cambaia , and the Territories of Grand-Cairo in Egypt . There are three Sorts of it , the Black , the White , and the Yellow . The Inhabitants of those Countries keep this Opium for their own use , and send us only the Meconium , which is nothing else but the Juice of the Poppy-heads , drawn by Expression ; which is not near so good as the true Opium . The best Opium comes from Thebes , or else from Grand-Cairo . Chuse it black , inflamable , bitter , and a little Acrimonious . It s Smell is disagreeable and stupefactive . Extract of Opium is made in the following manner : Cut into Slices four Ounces of good Opium , and put it into a Boult-head ; pour upon it a Quart of Rain-water well filter'd , stop the Boult-head , and setting it in the Sand , give your Fire by degrees ; then increase it to make the Liquor boyl for two Hours ; strain it warm , and pour it into a Bottle ; take the Opium which remains undissolv'd in the Rain-water , dry it in an Earthen Pan , over a small Fire ; and putting it into a Matrass , pour upon it Spirit of Wine , to the heighth of four Fingers ; stop the Matrass , and digest the Matter twelve Hours in hot Ashes ; afterwards strain the Liquor , and there will remain a Glutinous Earth , which is to be flung away ; evaporate both these Dissolutions of Opium separately , in Earthen or Glass-Vessels , in a Sand-heat , to the Consistence of Hony , then mix them , and finish the drying this Mixture with a very gentle Heat , to give it the Consistence of Pills , or of a solid Extract : 'T is the most certain Soporifick that we have in Physick : It allays all Pains which proceed from too great an Activity of the Humours . 'T is good for the Tooth-ach , applied to the Tooth , or else to the Temple-Artery in a Plaster . 'T is used to stop Spitting of Blood , the Bloody-Flux , the Flux of the Courses , and Hemorrhoids ; for the Cholick , for hot Defluctions of the Eyes , and to quiet all sorts of Griping Pains . The Dose of it is , from half a Grain to three Grains , in some convenient Conserve , or else dissolv'd in a Julap . Those that accustom themselves to the use of Opium must increase the Dose of it , or else it will have no Effect on them . Helmont's Liquid Laudinum is made in the following manner : Take of Opium four Ounces , cut it into Slices , dry it in a gentle Heat ; then take a Quart of the Juice of Quinces , mix one quarter of the Juice with Opium , rub it very well in a Glass-Mortar , let it dissolve as much of the Opium as it will bear ; decant it off , and pour on as much more fresh Juice , rub it as before ; continue so doing till the Opium is dissolv'd , but keep out a little of the Juice to mix with four Spoonfuls of Yeast ; then put it to the rest of the Liquor , and place it in a wide-mouth'd Glass , cover'd with Paper , in the first Degree of Heat , on a degestive Furnace , to ferment ; let it continue four Days , or so long as it ferments ; when it has done fermenting take it off the Furnace , and decant it from the Faeces ; that which will not decant filter through Paper ; then add to this Tincture an Ounce of Saffron , two Ounces of Cinnamon , half an Ounce of Nutmegs , and half an Ounce of Cloves ; the Cinnamon and Nutmegs must be powder'd grosly ; set it on the Degestive Furnace again , in the same Degree of Heat , and let it stand three or four Days ; then filter your Tincture through Paper , and put it into a Cucurbite , put on an Head and Receiver ; draw off half that which remains in the Cucurbite ; you must filter it again , lest any Dregs should remain at the bottom : Put it up in a Glass for use . Oranges , in Latin Malus Aurantia . The Nobility and Gentry in England value the Trees much , and keep them in their Gardens for a fine Shew , and some of them bring Fruit to Maturity ; but by reason of the Coldness of our Climate , the Product is no way suitable to the Charge . They are kept in Houses in the Winter-time , to defend them from the Injuries of the Weather : But they grow in great abundance in Sicily , Italy and Spain , and in other Places . The Flowers are much esteem'd for their good Smell , which they retain a long while . The distill'd Water of them is also very fragrant , and is not only pleasant , but useful too against the Plague and Contagious Diseases . The Spaniards give it to Women in hard Labour , with a little Penny-royal-water . The Bark is more bitter , and therefore hotter than the Bark of Citron . Being candied , it kills the Worms in Children . It also strengthens the Heart and Stomach , and is good for those Diseases Citrons are prescrib'd for . The Juice is not so sharp as that of Limons or Citrons , yet it is cooling , and tastes pleasantly . It creates an Appetite , and extinguishes Thirst ; and therefore is of good use in Fevers . Oranges are excellent for curing the Scurvy . The Oyl press'd out of the Bark is of a fiery quality , as will appear to any one that shall press the fresh Juice near a Candle ; for the Drops , like Dew , that fly out will flame and crackle , just as if the Powder of Sulphure were flung upon the Flame . Some think that the Bark so press'd into the Eyes clears the Sight . Neck-laces and Bracelets , to number the Prayers , are made of small Oranges that fall off ; and they smell very pleasantly . The Seeds kill the Worms in Children . The Seeds being set in the Earth , little Trees spring for a Year , which are eaten in the manner of Sallets ; they taste very pleasantly , and strengthen the Stomach , and create an Appetite . For the Worms , Take an Orange , bore an Hole in it , and press out the Juice ; then fill it with equal parts of Oyl of Flax , the Juice of Wormwood , and Rue , adding a little Treacle , and Flower of Lupins , and let them boyl a while : Anoint the Pulse , the Temples , the Nostrils , and the Navel with this Linament , and you will find wonderful Success . Conserve of Oranges is made in the following manner : Take what quantity you please of the yellow Peel of Oranges , beat them well in a Stone-Mortar , and add thrice the weight of Fine Sugar ; beat it up to a Conserve : This is good for a cold Scurvy , and for Pains and Wind in the Stomach . Syrup of Oranges is made in the following manner : Take of the Juice strain'd , and clarified by standing , one Pint ; of White Sugar clarified , and boyl'd up to the Consistence of Tablets , two Pounds ; let it just boyl up , and so make a Syrup . Orange-water is made in the following manner : Take of the yellow Peel of half an Hundred of the best fresh and well-colour'd Oranges , infuse them four or five Days in three Quarts of Sack and two Quarts of Nants-Brandy ; put a Pound of Loaf-Sugar into it to sweeten it . Orchis . It heats and moistens , and tastes sweet . 'T is chiefly used for a Provocative to Venery ; it comforts the Womb , and helps Conception . Take of the Salt of Satyrion half a Scruple in Malaga-Wine often , after the Flux of the Courses : This has made many Women fruitful . Diasatyrion of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of Orchis three Ounces ; Dattes , bitter Almonds , Indian-Nuts , Pine-Nuts , Fistich-Nuts , Ginger candied , Eryngo-Roots candied , each one Ounce ; of Cloves , Galangal , Long and Black Pepper , each three Drams ; of Amber-grease one Scruple , of Musk two Scruples , of Penids four Ounces , of Cinnamon and Saffron , each half an Ounce ; of Malaga-Wine three Ounces , of Nutmegs , Mace , Grains of Paradise , each two Drams ; of Ash-tree-Keys , the Belly and Loins of Scinks , of Facticious Borax and Benzoin , each three Drams ; of the Wood of Aloes and Cardamoms , each two Drams ; of the Seeds of Nettles , Onions , and of the Roots of Avens , each one Dram and an half ; mingle them , and make an Electuary according to Art , with two Pints and an half of the Syrup of Ginger preserv'd . This Electuary is frequently used for a Provocative to Venery . Oyster-green , or Sea-Wrake , in Latin Fucus Marinus . All kinds of Wrake cool and dry , and are good for Inflammations being used fresh . P. PAnax-Herculis . This Herb being cut , especially in the Root , the Juice flows out in the Summer-time , which is call'd Opopanax . 'T is good for Wounds : It mollifies , digests , discusses Wind , purges thick and clammy Flegm from the remote Parts , from the Head , Nerves and Joints . The best is yellow without , and white or yellowish within ; it tastes very bitter , and smells strong ; 't is of a fat Consistence , dissolves easily in Water , and is light and friable . The Roots of Panax-Herculis are good for all cold Diseases of the Breast , for Pains of the Stomach , and Obstructions of the Bowels ; for Diseases of the Reins , Bladder , Womb and Breast . They are good for Pains of the Head , Giddiness , the Falling-Sickness , Convulsions , the Palsie , an Asthma , for Coughs , the Jaundice . and a Dropsie ▪ They expel Wind , provoke Urine and the Courses , hasten Delivery , and expel Gravel . A Decoction of them is good for the Hip-Gout . Take of Opopanax one Dram , of Spike-Nard powder'd half a Scruple , of Diagridium four Grains ; with Syrup of Staecha's make Pills : These Pills purge Flegm . Pellitory of Spain , in Latin Pygrethrum . 'T is reckon'd an excellent Remedy for the Palsie of the Tongue , and Loss of Speech . The Root is very biting , and hot . Being chew'd in the Mouth , it cures the Pain in the Teeth . Round Black Pepper , in Latin Piper Rotundum Nigrum . It grows in most of the Provinces of India , especially Malaca , Java and Sumetra . There is so much of it in those Places , that it serves the whole World. The Plant is so weak , that it cannot stand by it self ; and if it has no Tree to climb upon , it falls to the Ground like Hops . White Round Pepper , in Latin Piper Rotundum Album . There is no difference betwixt the Plants , as there is none betwixt the Vines that bring White and Red Grapes . All sorts of Pepper heat , provoke Urine , concoct and discuss , being taken inwardly ; and used outwardly , they take off the Shaking Cold Fit of Agues , and are good for the Biting of Venomous Creatures . Pepper hastens Delivery , and is suppos'd to hinder Conception , being applied after Copulation . 'T is good for Coughs , and all Diseases of the Breast . Mix'd with Hony , 't is best for a Quinsie . It takes off the Gripes , being taken with the tender Leaves of Laurel . It draws Flegm from the Head , being chew'd with Raisins ; and it excites Appetite , and helps Concoction . Mix'd with Pitch , it discusses King's-Evil Swellings , and is good for Cold and Crude Stomachs . There is a great difference betwixt Taking of it whole , and in Powder ; for the Powder causes the Hickups , and inflames all the Bowels : They therefore that take it to help their Stomachs , should swallow it whole . And it is best to season Bak'd Meats with Whole Pepper ; for when it is powder'd it sticks to the Coats of the Stomach , and occasions in some Constitutions the Heart-burning , and the Hickups . 'T is used outwardly in Gargarisms , and Sneezing-Powders . It takes off the Pain of the Teeth , and asswages the Swelling of the Uvula , and is good for cold Diseases of the Nerves . Pepper , and the Oyl of it , is mightily commended for Quartan-Agues , by several good Authors . Oyl of Pepper outwardly used , is an excellent Rememedy for a Palsie . Not only the Berries , which are properly call'd Pepper , are so biting , but also the whole Plant. The Indians use Long Pepper in Ointments , for Pains of the Members proceeding from Cold , and against Poysons , and for Giddiness of the Head , Catarrhs , and Dimness of Sight , with good Success . The Common Sort of People in India use , when their Stomachs have been a long while weak , to drink Water wherein a good quantity of Pepper has been infus'd : And they draw a very fiery Spirit from fresh Pepper , which they use for the same purpose . Pepper with a cluster'd Tail , and Long Oriental Pepper , have much the same Virtues with these describ'd . Take of Malaga-Sack three Pints , of Rue , Ginger and Long-Pepper cut , each two Drams ; of Nutmegs one Dram ; boyl them to the Consumption of a third part ; strain it , and add two Drams of Venice-Treacle , and one Dram of Mithridate , and four Ounces of strong Angelica-water ; mingle them : The Dose is , one Spoonful at a time for Preservation against the Plague , and three at a time to cure it . Pitch , in Latin Pix . 'T is the Resin of the Pine , of the Firr-tree , and some other Trees : which is distill'd by Fire , and boyl'd to a Consistence . Pitch used in the manner of a Plaster , pulls up Hairs by the Roots . It mollifies , suppurates , discusses Swellings , and incarns Ulcers . Tar cures the Mange in Cattel , and their Wounds and Ulcers , and keeps the Fly from them . In Norway they use Tar that is made of the Firr , with good success in Malignant Fevers ; they mix it with Beer , and drink it : And they count dry Pitch a present Remedy for the Gout : But the chief use of Pitch is for Shipping . Lamb-Black is nothing but the Smoak of Pitch ; they that make it have Rooms that keep in all the Smoak , and so they collect it . Take of Liquid Pitch , and of the Balsam of Tolu , each twenty six Grains ; of Chios-Turpentine one Scruple ; with Powder of Crab's-eyes make a Mass , whereof make Midling-Pills ; take three in the Morning , and at Bed-time , drinking upon them six Spoonfuls of the following Julap : Take of Hysop-water one Pint , of Ground-Ivy-water six Ounces , of the Tincture of the Balsam of Tolu one Dram and an half , of White Sugar-candy a sufficient quantity . These Pills are good in a Consumption . The Plane-tree , in Latin Platanus Orientalis Vera. The tender Leaves boyl'd in Wine , and used in the manner of an Ointment , stops Fluxions on the Eyes . The Bark boyl'd in Vinegar is used for Pains of the Teeth ; but now-a-days it is not used in Physick . The Lord Bacon , that excellent Man , whom all the World admires , planted several of these Trees near Verulam . Poley-Mountain , in Latin Polium Montanum . It provokes Urine , and the Courses ; is good for Dropsies , and the Jaundice , and the Biting of Venomous Creatures . 'T is an Ingredient in Treacle and Mithridate . Sylvius commends it much for the Falling-sickness , because it abounds with a Volatile Salt. Pomegranate , in Latin Malus Punica , sive Granata . It grows in France , Italy and Spain . The Apples are reckon'd to contain a good Juice , that is agreeable to the Stomach ; but it yields little Nourishment . Pomegranates , with respect to their Taste , are distinguish'd into Sweet , Acid and Vinous . The Sweet , and the Syrup of them , is used for Cronical Coughs ; and a Pleurifie ; but it is not good in Fevers , because it occasions Wind , and increases the Heat . The Acid are cold , and Astringent , and Stomachick ; wherefore they , and the Syrup of them , are used to quench Thirst , for Fevers , the Running of the Reins , for Ulcers of the Mouth , and the like . The Vinous are of a middle Nature , betwixt Acid and Sweet ; they are Cordial and Cephalick , and chiefly used for Fainting , and Giddiness , and the like . The Juice is press'd out of these Apples for the aforesaid Uses ; and being fermented and clear'd , is call'd Wine . The Flowers are very astringent , wherefore they are frequently used for Fluxes of all kinds . The Powder of them being sprinkled upon Ulcers , soon Cicatrises them , and cures Ulcers of the Mouth . The Bark is of the same Nature with the Flowers , and is used to tan Leather , and to make Ink , instead of Galls . A Decoction of it in Wine , taken inwardly , kills Worms , especially those which are call'd Ascarides . The Kernels cool and bind , especially those of the Acid Apple . In short , the Flowers , the Bark , the Kernels , and the Leaves are proper where there is need of Binding . Syrup of Pomegranates of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of White Sugar a Pound and an half , of the Juice of Pomegranates clarified a Pint ; make a Syrup in B. M. Caesalpinus says , that the Juice press'd from the Pomegranate , and the Peel of it , purges yellow Choler : But this must be understood of the Sweet Apples . Take of Pomegranate-peel half an Ounce , of Red Roses two Pugils ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Cow's Milk ; in half a Pint of the strained Liquor dissolve half an Ounce of Diascordium : Make a Clyster . This Dr. Sydenham commends much in a Loosness , to stop it . Potatoes , in Latin Battata . They are boyl'd , or roasted under Ashes , and eat better than our Turnips . They grow in the New World , and the neighbouring Islands ; from whence they were brought to Spain , and from thence to other Parts of Europe . Mock - Privet in Latin Phillyrea . The Leaves of it are astringent ; and a Decoction of them cures Ulcers of the Mouth : And being taken inwardly , it provokes Urine , and the Courses . Mock-Privet is much used to make Hedges in Gardens , and is planted in Walks . Psylium , in English Flea-wort . It grows commonly about Montpeliar , and in Italy . It evacuates yellow Choler , and by its Mucilage blunts the Acrimony of the Humours ; and is therefore commended in a Dysentery , and the like . But it is suppos'd to be offensive to the Stomach , and occasions Faintness if it be taken often . For Pains proceeding from Inflammations of the Eyes , Take of the Mucilage of the Seed of Flea-wort , and Quinces , made in Plantane and Rose-water , each one Ounce ; and mix'd with five Grains of Camphire , in the White of an Egg ; drop it into the Eyes . When the Palate , Uvula or Tongue are excoriated , Purslain or Flea-wort-water does good . Violent Pains of the Head , proceeding from an hot Cause , which other Remedies could not mitigate , have been happily eas'd with an Epithem made of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort , extracted in Rose-water , and mix'd with a little Vinegar . Take of the Mucilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort , or of Quinces , extracted with the Water of Lettice or Roses , half an Ounce ; of Syrup of Violets , Limons , or Pomegranates one Ounce and an half ; mingle them : Let the Sick take a little by Intervals , and hold it in his Mouth . This is good for an Heat , Drought , or Foulness of the Tongue or Jaws . Pulsatilla . 'T is a Vulnerary Herb. The distill'd Water of it is excellent for cleansing and curing Wounds . The Root of it is much commended by some for a Preservative from the Contagion of the Plague , and against Poysons , and for the Biting of Venomous Creatures , two Drams of it being taken in Wine , 'T is also mix'd with Antidotes . But Tragus says , that the Root dried , provokes Sneezing ; and that , being chew'd in the Mouth raw , it evacuates Flegm . Which argues , that it is not gentle nor sweetish , as Matthiolus says . R. COmmon Reed , in Latin Arundo Vallatoria . The Root of it boyl'd in Water or Wine , and taken inwardly , provokes the Courses and Urine . The Decoction of it in Wine takes off the Scurf from the Head , the Head being wash'd therewith . The green Leaves bruis'd , and applied , cures St. Anthony's Fire , and other Inflammations . Reeds are strowed in the Chambers of those that have Fevers , to keep them cool . The Juice of the Root , mix'd with an equal quantity of Hony and Goat's Suet , takes off the Spots occasion'd by the Small-Pox . The Pith applied to the Fore Part of the Head , and the Feet , provokes Sweat powerfully if the Party that uses it keeps his Bed , and is well cover'd . The Root beat , and applied , draws out Thorns from the Flesh . Rubarb , in Latin Rhabarbarum . It grows in China . It purges gently yellow Choler , and clammy Flegm . 'T is a Specifick for the Liver . It cures the Jaundice , a Loosness , and the Bloody-Flux . 'T is reckon'd to purge first , and bind afterwards . 'T is commonly order'd to be torrefied , but it certainly lessens the Virtue of it . For Fevers proceeding from Obstructions , Take two Drams of Rubarb , or one for Infants , slice it , and tye it up in a Rag , and infuse it in a Pint of Succory-water : The Dose is , four Ounces . You must pre●s the Rag wherein the Rubarb is every Morning . Montanus says , he cured all sorts of Fevers with this Remedy . For the Hectick Fever in Children , and to purge them upon other Accounts , Take of choice Rubarb slic'd two Drams , put it into a Glass-Bottle containing a Quart of Small Beer , or any other Liquor the Child usually drinks of ; stop the Bottle close : This Medicate Beer must be used in the Day and Night , and at Meals . When it is drunk up , a Quart more must be put upon the same Rubarb : Which also being drunk off , a Quart more must be put upon it as before . After which , the Rubarb commonly loses its Virtue . But , lest the Beer first put on should be too much impregnated with the Cathartick Quality of the Rubarb , and so purge too much , 't is best to add another Pint presently after the first is drunk ; but afterwards fresh Beer must not be added , till the whole Bottle is taken . Syrup of Rubarb of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the best Rubarb , and of the Leaves of Sena , each two Ounces and an half ; of Violets one Handful , of Cinnamon one Dram and an half , of Ginger half a Dram , of the Waters of Bettony , Succory and Bugloss , each a Pint and an half ; mix them , and let them stand warm all Night ; strain the Liquor , and boyl it to a Syrup , with two Pounds of Fine Sugar ; adding to it , at last , four Ounces of Syrup of Roses Solutive : An Ounce or more of it may be taken at a time . The Troches of Rubarb are made in the following manner , Take of choice Rubarb ten Drams , of the Juice of Maudline thicken'd , and of Bitter Almonds , each half an Ounce ; of Red Roses three Drams , of the Roots of Asarabacca , Madder , Indian Spike , of the Leaves of Wormwood , Annise and Smallage , each one Dram ; make Troches according to Art , with Wine wherein Wormwood hath been boyled , or with the Juice of Maudline clarified : A Dram of them may be taken at a time . Extract of Rubarb is made in the following manner : Bruise six or eight Ounces of good Rubarb , and infuse it twelve Hours warm in a sufficient quantity of Succory-water , so as the Water may be four Fingers above the Rubarb ; let it just boyl , and pass the Liquor through a Cloth ; infuse the Remainder in so much more Succory-water as before , then strain the Infusion , and express it strongly ; mix your Impregnations , or Tinctures , and let them settle ; filtrate them , and evaporate the Liquor in a Glass-Vessel , over a very gentle Fire , until there remains a Matter that has the Consistence of thick Hony ; this is called Extract of Rubarb : The Dose is , from ten Grains to two Scruples , in Pills , or dissolv'd in Succory-water . The best sort of Rubarb is that which being broke , appears of a Nutmeg-colour within . Its Virtues are so many , and so great , that if they were sufficiently known , and Men could generally use it without that Nauseousness which too commonly attends it , Mankind would have infinitely less need than they have of the Art of Physick in most Cases ; and Men might , perhaps , preserve themselves from most Diseases , without any other Help . Ryce , in Latin Oryza . It grows in East-India , and is their chief Corn. It delights much in moist and wet Ground , and therefore they perpetually water it ; so that those that reap it are forc'd to go up to the Knees in Water . 'T is very much eaten with Meat ; so that all the Oriental Nations live upon it almost . 'T is easie to concoct , and tastes very pleasantly being boyl'd in Milk , or in fat Broth. 'T is good Food for those that are troubled with the Bloody-Flux , a Loosness , and the like . Some think , that the feeding upon it often makes them fat ; and therefore Lean Women eat it often , boyl'd in Milk. S. SAge of Jerusalem , in Latin Pulmonaria Maculosa . 'T is commonly used with Pot-herbs . 'T is cordial , and good for the Lungs . 'T is much of the healing Nature of Comfrey . 'T is chiefly used for Ulcers of the Lungs , and for other Diseases of them ; as , a Consumption , Spitting of Blood , and the like . 'T is used outwardly for Wounds . 'T is an Ingredient in the Magisterial-Water of Snails of the London-Dispensatory . Sanders , in Latin Santalum . There are three sorts of it , White , Yellow and Red. These Woods are Epatick and Cordial . They are chiefly used for Fainting , Palpitation of the Heart , and Obstructions of the Liver . They are used outwardly in Epithems , for Catarrhs , Head-ach , Vomiting , and for an hot Intemperies of the Liver . The Arabians , and most of the Modern Physicians , hold , that Sanders are cold : But John Bauhinus , and others , judge they are hot , by their Effects and Taste . Great quantities of the White and Yellow Sanders are used in India ; for almost all the Inhabitants wash their Bodies with Water wherein they have been infus'd , having been first pounded in a Stone-Mortar , and then they suffer it to dry on : And this they do to cool their Bodies , and to perfume them , for the Indians are much delighted with sweet Smells . Red Sanders cools and binds . White Sanders powder'd , and taken in an Egg , or infus'd all Night upon hot Ashes , in Red Wine , and taken inwardly , stops the Flux . The Species of the three Sanders of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of all the Sorts of the Sanders , and Red Roses , each three Drams ; Rubarb , Ivory , Juice of Liquorish , and Pur●lain-seeds , of each two Drams and fifteen Grains ; of Gum-Arabick , Tragacanth , of the Seeds of Melons , Cucumbers , Citruls , Goards , and Endive , of each one Dram and an half ; of Camphyr one Scruple ; make a Powder according to Art. 'T is used for Obstructions of the Liver , for the Jaundice , and for Weakness of the Stomach and Bowels . Sarsaparilla . It consists of fine Parts , and is Sudorifick . 'T is a Specifick for the French-Pox , for Pains in the Limbs , and for curing Ulcers and Cronical Diseases that proceed from gross and clammy Humours , and for such as depend on the Nerves . 'T is also used for the King's-Evil , and the like . Take of Sarsaparilla ten Ounces , of the Roots of China four Ounces , of fresh Roots of Female Fern three Ounces , of White Sanders two Ounces , of Harts-horn and Ivory rasp'd , each one Ounce and an half ; infuse them twelve Hours in ten Quarts of Barly-water , then boyl it to the Consumption of a third part ; adding towards the latter end , Raisins of the Sun ston'd half a Pound ; then strain it , and add an Ounce of Fine Sugar to every Pint of the Decoction , and a Dram of Coriander-seeds : Keep it in Stone-Bottles , well stop'd , in a Cellar . Take of Sarsaparilla powder'd two Ounces , of the Inner Resinous Wood of Guaiacum half an Ounce , of Hart's-horn burnt , and the Troches of Vipers , each one Ounce ; of Yellow Sanders , Tormentile and Amber , each half an Ounce ; of Diaphoretick Antimony the weight of all the rest ; make an Electuary with equal Parts of Syrup of Rasberries , and the Altering Syrup of Apples : The Dose is one Dram , drinking upon it a Draught of the Decoction of Sarsa to provoke Sweat. The two Medicines above-mention'd are used for the Cure of the French-Pox . Sassafras . It grows in Florida , and in other Regions of America . The Decoction of the Wood of the Root and of the Bark is much used . 'T is good for the Hip-Gout , and for Obstructions ; and is counted excellent for pale Virgins . 'T is much used for the French-Pox . It expels Wind from the Womb , takes off Crudities , provokes the Courses wonderfully , and cures barrenness , and makes lean People fat . Many use the Water , or Decoction of it , to prevent the Plague , and other Contagious Diseases . 'T is good for Wind , and cold Diseases of the Stomach . It helps Concoction , stops Vomiting , and is very good for cold Diseases of the Breast . It cures the Head-ach , expels Gravel , takes off the Heat of Urine , cures a Stinking Breath , and stops Catarrhs . Take of Sassafras six Drams , of Sarsaparilla four Ounces , of the inner Resinous Wood of Guaiacum three Ounces , of the Bark of the same one Ounce ; of the Roots of Bur-dock , Scorzonera , Contrayerva , Tormentil , and Butter-bur , of each one Ounce and an half ; infuse them in two Quarts of Small White-wine , upon hot Ashes , for twenty four Hours ; then add six Quarts of Fountain-water , and boyl it half away ; put in also of Annise-seeds , Sweet-Fennel-seeds , and Coriander-seeds , each three Drams ; of Liquorish two Ounces ; strain it for use . Electuary of Sassafras of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the most fragrant Wood of Sassafras two Ounces , boyl it in three Pints of common Water till half is consum'd ; towards the End add half an Ounce of Cinnamon grosly powder'd ; strain it , and with two Pounds of Fine Sugar boyl it to a thick Syrup ; then add of Cinnamon powder'd one Dram , of Nutmegs powder'd half a Scruple , of Amber-grease thirty two Grains , of Musk three Grains , ten Leaves of Gold , and four Drops of Spirit of Vitriol : Make an Electuary according to Art. It opens Obstructions , stops Defluxions , helps Concoction , expels Wind and Gravel , and is generally good for Diseases that proceed from cold , crude and thin Humours . A Dram of it may be taken at a time . Saw-wort , in Latin Seratula . 'T is called so because the Leaves are indented like a Saw. Taken in Wine 't is good for Ruptures and Bruises ; and a Dram of the Powder of the Root taken in hot Wine , does the same . A Decoction of it in Wine cleanses Ulcers wonderfully , and incarns and cicatrises them . It eases the Pain of the Piles , they being fomented with it . The Leaves and the Root beat together , and applied , cures Wounds and Bursten Bellies . Scammony , in Latin Scammonium . The best comes from Antioch ; 't is clear , splendid , melts easily , and breaks easily , is not very weighty ; being touched with the Tongue it grows milky , when it is broken 't is yellowish ; but that which we have commonly is of an Ash-colour , and looks ill , because it is not the Liquor or Tear flowing from the Plant , but the Juice press'd out . It purges strongly Cholerick , Watery and Sharp Humours from the remote Parts , and therefore is frequently used for such Purposes : The Dose is , from six Grains to a Scruple . But it is most commonly used mix'd with some other thing . The Preparation of Scammony is in the following manner : Put the Powder of Scammony into a Quince made hollow , cover'd with Paste , and baked in an Oven , or roasted under Ashes ; take out the Scammony , and being so prepar'd , 't is called Diagridium . There is another Preparation of it with Sulphure : Take of Scammony powder'd as much as you please , put it upon a Paper , hold the Paper over Live Coals whereupon Brimstone is cast , till the Scammony melts , or grows white ; and this is called Sulphurated Scammony . Diagridium is an Ingredient in the Golden Pill , and of the Pill Cochia Major . Scammony is an Ingredient in the Pill Cochia Minor , of the Pill De Lapide Lazuli , of the Pill of Opopanax , of the Pill Rudii , and of the Pill Sine-quibus . Take of Calcin'd Hart's-horn three Grains , of Mercurius Dul●is fifteen Grains , one Drop of Oyl of Sulphure being drop'd upon it , Diagridium nine Grains , Cinnamon two Grains , Spirit of Hart's-horn three Drops ; mingle them , make a Powder to be taken in the Pap of a Roasted Apple once a Week . This is a proper Purge for Children that are troubled with Worms . Scammony is also an Ingredient of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses of the London-Dispensatory . Scottish Scurvy-grass , Sea-Coal-wort , or Sea-bind-Weed , in Latin Soldanalla Marina . The Herb is Acrid , and injurious to the Stomach ; it purges violently ; but because of its Acrimony , 't is boyl'd in fat Broth. 'T is peculiarly proper to evacuate Water in a Dropsie : 'T is also good in the Scurvy . 'T is corrected with Cinnamon , Mace , Ginger and Annise-seeds , and the like . 'T is given sometimes in Substance , and then the Dose is , from half a Dram to a Dram. Take of the Leaves of Scottish Scurvy-grass half an Ounce , of Annise-seeds one Scruple ; boyl them in Flesh-Broth for one Dose . Take of the Powder of Scottish Scurvy-grass one Dram ; of Spike and Mace , each half a Scruple ; mingle them . Either of these Medicines is used to purge Water . Sebestens , or Assyrian Plums , in Latin Myxa , sive Sebesten . They grow in Egypt and Asia . They are much used in Diseases of the Lungs , for Coughs joyned with Heat and Drought , for Difficulty of Breathing , a Pleuresie , a Peripneumonia , an Hoarsness , and for a Catarrh . They are an Ingredient in the Pectoral Decoction of the London-Dispensatory , and in the Syrup of Hysop . Sena . It grows in Syria , Persia and Arabia ; and from thence is carried into Egypt , to Alexandria ; from whence it is brought to us . It purges Choler , Flegm , and Melancholy ; but it is flatulent ; and is apt to disturb the Stomach and Bowels . 'T is corrected with Cinnamon , Galangal and Ginger . 'T is given in Substance , from half a Dram to one Dram and an half ; and in Infusion , from two Drams to five . Great Virtues are attributed to it by the Ancient and Modern Physicians . It cures the Head-ach , is good for Madness , the Falling-sickness , a Palsie , and the Itch , and the like . It chears the Heart , quickens the Sight , helps Hearing , and opens Obstructions of the Bowels . Take of the Leaves of Sena cleans'd a sufficient quantity , put them into a Glass-Bottle , and pour upon them so much Aqua-vitae as will rise four or five Fingers above the Matter ; stop the Bottle close , and let it stand for two Days : The Dose is two Spoonfuls in Broth. Sena is an Ingredient of Elixir Salutis , which is , indeed , an excellent Medicine . 'T is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Sena four Ounces , of Guaiacum , and of the Roots of Elecampane dried , of the Seeds of Annise , Carraways and Coriander , and of Liquorish , each two Ounces ; of Raisins of the Sun ston'd half a Pound ; steep them in the Cold , in three Quarts of Aqua-vitae , for the space of four Days ; strain it : The Dose is two , three or four Spoonfuls , more or less , according to the Age and Strength of the Patient . 'T is excellent for the Cholick , and for Gravel , and many other Diseases . 'T is sold , I believe , in most Market-Towns in England , and is made by many : And there has been very hot Disputes amongst the Publishers , about the Primogeniture of it . The Greater Compound-Powder of Sena of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Seeds of Annise , Caraway , Fennel , Cummin , Spike-Nard , Cinnamon and Galangal , each half an Ounce ; of Liquorish and Gromel , each one Ounce ; of Sena the weight of all : Make a Powder . The Lesser Compound-Powder of Sena of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the best Sena two Ounces , of the Cream of Tartar half an Ounce , of Mace two Scruples and an half , of Ginger and Cinnamon , of each one Dram and an half ; Sal Gemmae one Dram ; make a Powder according to Art. The Powder called Dia-Sena of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Sena , and of Cream of Tartar , each two Ounces ; of Cloves , Cinnamon , Galangal and Bishop's-weed , each two Drams ; of Diagridium half an Ounce : Make a Powder according to Art. The Decoction called Decoctum Senae Gerconis of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Leaves of Sena two Ounces , of the Roots of Polypody of the Oak half an Ounce , of Ginger one Dram , of Raisins of the Sun ston'd two Ounces , of Sebestens and Damask-Prunes , each in number Twelve , of the Flowers of Borrage , Violets , Red Roses , and Rosemary-flowers , each two Drams ; boyl them in two Quarts of Fountain-water , to the Consumption of half : But some Purging Syrup is usually added to this , to make it work . Skirret , in Latin Sisarum . 'T is sown in Gardens ; but the usual Way of propagating it is , to set the lesser Roots in February or March , before they spring ; the greater being to be eaten at that time , boyl'd , and dish'd with Butter , Pepper and Salt , the middle hard Nerve being first taken out . Cordus says , that it is the most wholesom Root that is eaten . 'T is hot and moist , and concocts easily ▪ and nourishes pretty well ; but it is windy , and therefore a Provocative to Venery . Smilax Aspera . It grows in Sicily , Italy and France every where in the Hedges . 'T is a Succedanum for Sarsaparilla . It cures the French-Pox , and Pains of the Joints and Nerves . It evacuates hurtful Humours by Sweat and Transpiration , and cures the Vices of the Skin . 'T is given in Powder , or in a Decoction . Fallopius cured several of the French-Pox with it . Virginian Snake-weed , in Latin Polyrhizos Virginiana . 'T is a most certain and present Remedy against the Venom of the Rattle-Snake . 'T is also good for the Biting of a Mad Dog , and to cure a Quartan-Ague , half a Dram or a Dram of it being taken just before the Fit comes . 'T is also used in Pestilential Fevers , and also for the Worms in Children . Take of Virginian Snake-weed powder'd one Dram , of Coral calcin'd till it is white half a Dram ; mingle them : Make a Powder . The Dose is half a Scruple , or a Scruple , twice a Day , for three Days following : The Child must drink a Decoction of Grass-Roots upon it . Spunge , in Latin Spongia . 'T is much of the nature of a Mushroom . It grows upon Rocks , Shells , and the Sands . It has several Uses : 'T is used in Fomentations , for it retains the Heat much longer than Clothes . Anatomists and Chirurgeons use it to suck up Blood , and to dilate Ulcers , and to keep them open as long as it is convenient , and to dry them . The Ancient Physicians used the Ashes of it in Medicines for the Eyes . Many Modern Physicians prescrib'd the Ashes to be taken in Wine , for the space of a Month , for the Cure of a Bronchocele . Squills , or Sea-Onion , in Latin Scilla . It grows in Spain , and elsewhere . It incides , opens and discusses . 'T is used in Obstructions of the Liver , of the Spleen , and for Obstructions of the Courses and Urine ; for Coughs , and the Mucilage of the Lungs . There are two Oxymels of Squills used in the Shops , Simple and Compound . They are chiefly used for Diseases of the Breast proceeding from gross Flegm . Hony of Squils of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take a large Sea-Onion , full of Juice , cut it into small pieces , and put it into a Glass-Vessel close stopp'd , and cover'd over with a Bladder ; let it stand in the Sun forty Days , twenty Days before the Rising of the Dog-Star , and twenty Days after ; then open the Glass , and take the Juice which lies at the bottom , and preserve it with the best Hony. Vinegar of Squills of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take that part of the Squills which is between the outward Bark and the bottom , cut it into thin Slices , place them thirty or forty Days in the Sun , or in some gentle Heat ; then cut a Pound of them small , with an Ivory-Knife , or a Knife made of some white Wood ; put it into a Vessel with six Pints of Vinegar , set the Vessel , close stop'd , in the Sun thirty or forty Days ; afterwards strain it , and keep it for use . Simple Oxymel of Squills of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner Take of Clarified Hony three Pounds , of Vinegar of Squills two Pints ; boyl them according to Art. Compound Oxymel of Squills of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Origanum , Hysop , Thyme , Lovage , of the Lesser Cardamoms , and of Staechas , each five Drams ; boyl them in three Pints of Water , to one ; strain it , and mix with it two Pounds of Hony , of Raisins half a Pound , Juice of Briony five Ounces , Vinegar of Squills a Pint and an half ; boyl it according to Art , and take off the Scum. This and the Simple Oxymel are good for Obstructions of the Lungs , and to cleanse the Stomach . Wine of Squills of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Roots of White Mountain-Squils , gather'd about the Rising of the Dog-Star , cut them into Slices , and let them lie a-drying a Month ; put a Pound of them into a Glass , and pour upon them four Quarts of Old French White-wine ; infuse them forty Days , and then take out the Squills . Take of Oxymel of Squills one Ounce and an half , of Vinegar of Squills two Ounces ; mingle them : Make a Vomit . This is a gentle Vomit . Take of the Infusion of Crocus Metallorum six Drams , of Wine of Squills one Ounce and an half , of Simply Syrup of Sorrel half an Ounce . This is a stronger Vomit . Oxymel of Squills , mix'd with Pectoral Syrups , is excellent to help Expectoration . Staechas . It grows plentifully about Montpeliar . It heals and dries , is Diuretick and Vulnerary . 'T is chiefly used for Obstructions of the Urine , Liver , Spleen and Courses . It resolves Coagulated Blood , it dries Catarrhs , and kills Worms being taken in Wine . 'T is also commended for drying up sharp Defluxions of the Lungs . 'T is used outwardly to mollifie hard Swellings of the Womb , in Fomentations . It dries and discusses Defluxions of the Head , the Herb being burnt and smelt to . Matthiolus says , that the whole Herb cures all Diseases of the Brain proceeding from a cold Cause ; namely , Flegmatick Fluxions , Pains of the Head , the Falling-Sickness , the Palsie , and the like . Syrup of Staechas of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of the Flowers of Staechas four Ounces , of Rosemary half an Ounce , of the Herb Thyme , Calamint and Origanum , each an Ounce and an half ; of Sage and Betony , each half an Ounce ; of the Seeds of Rue , Peony and Fennel , each three Drams , digest them a Day or two in B. M. in a sufficient quantity of warm Fountain-water ; strain it out , and to five Pints of the strain'd Liquor add five Pounds and an half of Fine Sugar : Make a Syrup according to Art in B. M. add some Drops of Oyl of Cinnamon . This Syrup is frequently made use of in Diseases of the Head. Staves-acre , or Louse-wort , in Latin Staphis Agria . It grows in Dalmatia , Apulia and Calabria . 'T is violently hot , Acrid and Caustick ; therefore it is used for a Masticatory . It also purges ; but being not a gentle Medicine , 't is seldom used . Twelve Grains or a Scruple of the Seed purges upward and downward , and raises Salivation ; wherefore it is very good in the French-Pox , says Sylvius : but it inflames the Jaws , and occasions a violent Heat in them , and brings the Patient in danger of Suffocation , and therefore surely ought not to be used inwardly . Take of Mastick three Drams , of Pellitory of Spain and Staves-Acre , each two Drams ; of the Roots of Angelica half a Dram , of Cubebs and Nutmegs , each one Dram ; of Euphorbium one Scruple , of Wax a sufficient quantity to make a Mass for Masticatories . Storax-tree , in Latin Styrax Arbor . It grows in Italy . The Resin of Storax , which is sold in the Shops is two-fold , dry and liquid . The dry is called Storax-Calamite ; so called because it is put up in Reeds . And when there is only mention made of Storax in prescribing , you must understand it to be the Calamite-Storax . It heats , dries , mollifies and concocts ▪ is good for Distillations and Hoarsness . 'T is good also for an Hardness and Obstruction of the Womb. 'T is much used for Perfumes . That is best which is fat , and has whitish Fragments . The Red Storax of the Shops , which the Jews frequently use for Perfumes , comes from India . Liquid Storax is a fat Liquor , like a Balsam ; it has a strong Smell , and is of the Consistence of Hony . A Storax , with the Leaves of Maple , grows in the Lord Bishop of London's curious Garden : It was brought from Virginia . The Pill of Storax of the London-Dispensatory is made in the following manner : Take of Storax-Calamite , of Olibanum , Myrrh , and of the Juice of Liquorish thicken'd , each half an Ounce ; of Saffron one Dram ; with Syrup of White Poppies make a Mass . This is much used for Tickling Coughs proceeding from Rheums , and Defluxions on the Lungs : The Dose is fifteen Grains , or one Scruple , to be taken at Bed-time . Straw-berry-tree , in Latin Arbutus . It grows in Sicily , Italy and France , and in the West Part of Ireland . The Fruit tastes pleasantly , but not so well as Straw-berries . 'T is offensive to the Stomach , and causes the Head-ach . A Water drawn from the Leaves and Flowers in Glass is counted an excellent Anti-dote against the Plague , and for Poysons . Sugar-Cane in Latin Arundo Saccharina . It grows spontaneously in both the Indies . 'T is also planted in many other Places ; as , in the Canary-Islands , Spain , Sicily , Crete and Cyprus . It loves a fat and moist Ground , and is fit to make Sugar in the space of a Year . The Juice is press'd out in a Mill , which is very sweet , but will not keep above twenty four Hours , afterwards it turns to Vinegar : They boyl it up in great Furnaces ; but it is worth noting , that if any Oyl be mix'd with it , it will never come to Sugar . Sugar is much used , both in Food and Physick . It has been suppos'd , that the immoderate use of Sugar here in England has been the Reason of the Increase of the Scurvy and of Consumptions amongst us : 'T is certain that it increases the Scurvy , for by the frequent use of it the Teeth grow black and rotten , which are certain Signs of the Scurvy . Moreover , it contains in it a very Corrosive Salt , which appears by Distillation : And it is well known , that the Scurvy is occasion'd by a Fixed Salt , and cured by a Volatile Salt. But it is to be noted , that Sugar is better to be mix'd with Medicines peculiar to Women's Diseases than Hony , for Hony is injurious to the Womb. Sugar is dissolv'd in Water , then filtrated , and so it is purified ; afterwards the Liquor is evaporated , and it is made up into Loaves , or put up in Casks : 'T is either Red , brown , or white , according to the Degrees of Purification . When the Sugar has been refin'd no more than abovesaid , it is a little fat : Now to refine it farther , it is dissolv'd in Lime-water , and boyl'd , and the Scum is taken off ; when it is sufficiently boyl'd they cast it into Molds of a Pyramidal Form , which have Holes at the bottom to let the more glutinous part run through , and separate . 'T is farther refin'd by boyling it with the Whites of Eggs in Water ; for the glutinous quality of the Whites of Eggs does help to receive and take away the Impurities that remain in the Sugar , and the boyling drives them all to the Sides of the Vessel , in a Scum : The Liquor is pass'd through a Cloth , and then evaporated to a due Consistence . Sugar-Candy is only Sugar Crystalliz'd : The Way to make it is , to boyl Refin'd Sugar in Water , to the Consistence of a thick Syrup ; 't is then pour'd into Pots , wherein little Sticks have been laid in order , 't is left in a still place some Days , without stirring , and you have the Sugar-Candy sticking to the Sticks . Brown Sugar-Candy is made after the same manner . It s Sweetness proceeds from an Essential Acid Salt , mix'd with some Oyly Parts , whereof it consists ; for , if you separate these two Substances , one from another , neither of the two will prove at all sweet : The Oyl alone is insipid upon the Tongue , because it makes little or no Impression upon the Nerve that serves for Tasting ; but when the Acid is entirely mix'd with it , the Edges of this Acid do serve for a Vehicle to the Oyl , to make it penetrate and tickle superficially the Nerve , whereby the Sense of Tasting is produced : The Acid therefore being alone , does become incisive , and pricks the Tongue by its Edges ; but when they are dull'd and blunted by the Ramous Parts of the Oyl , then they have another sort of Determination , and can no longer pierce the Nerve of Tasting , but with a great deal of Tenderness and Gentleness . Cask-Sugar is sweeter than finer Sugar , because it contains more viscous or fat Parts , which remain the longer upon the Nerve of the Tongue : And this makes us sometimes prefer the first , as to Use , before the other . Sugar-Candy is better for Coughs than common Sugar , because , being harder , it requires a longer time to melt in the Mouth ; and besides , it keeps the Breast moister than the common Sugar . Spirit of Sugar is made in the following manner : Powder and mix eight Ounces of White Sugar-Candy with four Ounces of Sal-Armoniack , put this Mixture into a Glass , or Earthen Body , whose third part only is thereby fill'd ; fit an Head to the Body , and place it in a Sand-Furnace ; joyn a Receiver to it , and lute well the Junctures with a wet Bladder ; give it a small Fire for an Hour only , to heat the Vessel , then increase it to the second Degree ; there will distil a Liquor , Drop by Drop , and towards the End there will rise white Vapours into the Head ; increase your Fire still more , until nothing more comes forth ; let the Vessels cool , and unlute them , you will find in the Receiver seven Ounces of a brown Liquor that smells ill , and also a little black Oyl that sticks to the Sides ; pour it all together into a Glass-Body , and having fitted to it an Head and Receiver , and luted the Joints , distil in Sand six Ounces of a very Acid Spirit , that is clear , and agreeable to the Taste , and without any Smell . 'T is good against Gravel , and the Dropsie , and for a Loosness , and the Bloody-Flux . The Dose is , eight or ten Drops in Tincture of Roses , or the like . That which remains in the Body , after Rectification , is a Fetid Oyl , which may be outwardly used to cleanse old Ulcers . Melassoes , or the Hony of Sugar , are used to make Aqua-vitae ; and they yield a strong Spirit . It has been reported , that some Brewers make Ale , in a great measure , with Melassoes ; but if they do , it is an abominable Cheat ; for they are not near so wholesom as Malt. Take of Brown or Red Sugar four Spoonfuls , of common Salt as much as will lie on a Three-pence , of Cow's-Milk one Pint ; let the Milk just boyl up , dissolve the Sugar and the Salt in it ; strain it . This is a Clyster , and , generally speaking , serves as well as the best , to empty the Bowels . Swallow-wort , in Latin Asclepias . It grows in Germany , Italy and France . The Root of it is very Alexipharmick , and Sudorinick . 'T is chiefly used for the Plague , and other Contagious Diseases ; for Obstructions of the Courses , for the Palpitation of the Heart , a Fainting , and a Dropsie . 'T is also commended for the Stone . 'T is used outwardly . The Flowers , the Roots , and the Seeds cleanse Sordid Ulcers . 'T is good for the Biting of Venomous Creatures , for Ulcers of the Paps , of the Breasts , and the like . T. TAmarinds , in Latin Tamarindi . They grow in Arabia Foelix , and in the East and West-Indies . They correct the Acrimony of the Humours , purge Choler , and restrain the Heat of they Blood ; they cure Fevers , and the Jaundice , and take off the Heat of the Stomach and Liver , and stop Vomiting . The Turks and Arabians , when they go long Journies in the Summer-time , carry Tamarinds with them , to quench their Thirst . In Pestilential and Putrid Fevers , Water wherein Tamarinds have been infus'd , sweeten'd with Sugar , is a proper Liquor to drink ; for it extinguishes Thirst , and cools much . Take of Tamarinds half an Ounce , of Sena two Drams , of Rubarb one Dram and an half ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Fountain-water ; to three Ounces of the strain'd Liquor , add of Manna and Syrup of Roses Solutive , each one Ounce : Make a Purging Potion . This is a good Cooling Purge , and works well . Take of Tamarinds half an Ounce , of Sena two Drams , of Rubarb one Dram and an half ; boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water ; to three Ounces of the strain'd Liquor add of Manna , and Syrup of Roses Solutive , each one Ounce ; of Syrup of Buck-thorn half an Ounce , of the Electuary of the Juice of Roses two Drams ; mingle them , make a Potion : But this must be given only to strong People . I have found by Experience , that this purges , when nothing else will. 'T is good for a Dropsie , and the Running of the Reins . Tea , or Thee . This Shrub grows in Japan and China . The Price varies according to the Largeness of the Leaves ; and so great a difference is there in the Price , that one Pound of the best Tea is sold for more than an hundred Pounds of another Sort. The Goodness of it is known by the fragrant Smell of the Leaves : It smells somewhat like Hay , mix'd with a little Aromatick Smell . 'T is of a green Colour , and tastes sweet , with a little bitter . It purifies the Blood , prevents troublesom Dreams , expels Malignant Vapours from the Brain , takes off Giddiness , and the Head-ach , especially when it proceeds from Over-eating . 'T is good in a Dropsie , for it provokes Urine very much . It dries up Rhumes of the Head , corrects the Acrimony of the Humours , opens Obstructions of the Bowels , and strengthens the Sight ; for the People of Japan use it as the only Remedy for Weakness of the Sight , and Diseases of the Eyes , whereunto they are much subject . It corrects Adust Humours , cools an hot Liver , and softens an hard Spleen . It keeps People wakeful , especially those that are not used to drink it . It renders the Body brisk , chears the Heart , drives away Fear , and takes off the Gripes , and suppresses Wind. It strengthens the Bowels , quickens the Memory , and sharpens the Wit. It prevents the Stone : And a Person that travell'd in Japan , and made it his Business to enquire about the Stone there , could not find one Person that had the least Symptom of it , either in the Bladder or Kidnies . And it is , moreover , a Provocative to Venery ; it strengthens the Stomach , and is very good for Gouty People . Christ-thorn , in Latin Palivrus . The Root and Leaves are Astringent , they stop the Flux of the Belly , and digest and cure a Phyma . The Fruit is so inciding , that it is said to lessen the Stone of the Bladder , and to remove Excretions of the Breast and Lungs . The Seeds bruised , are commended for a Cough : and the Mont peliar-Physicians use them for Gravel ; and the Stone . Some report , that these were the Thorns our Blessed Saviour was crown'd with , in Contempt , by the Unbelieving Jews , just before his Crucifiction . Mastick - Thyme , in Latin Marum . It grows in many Places in Spain . By reason of its curious Smell , it is kept in Gardens in England , France and Germany . One Dram of the Bark of it is a present Remedy for desperate Obstructions of the Courses , being taken in Rough Wine every Morning . Turbith . It purgeth Flegm , and clammy Humours , that fall on the Joints . 'T is good in the Dropsie , for it purges Watery Humours . 'T is brought to us from Guzaratta . Turmerick , in Latin Curcuma . The Dutch boyl it with Fish , for it gives it a good Taste , and colours it yellow . 'T is besides , an excellent Remedy for Obstructions of the Bowels , viz. of the Lungs , Liver and Spleen ; and also of the Mesaraick Veins , and for Nephritick Pains . 'T is also very good for the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder . It also opens Women's Obstructions , and hastens Delivery : But it is peculiarly good for curing of the Jaundice . In short , This Root is reckon'd the best of all Medicines for opening Obstructions . The People of China use it in Sneezing-powders , like the Roots of White Hellebore . And they make an Ointment with this Root , and the Powder of Sanders , and some sweet Flowers , wherewith the Men and Women anoint their Bodies all over : And tho' this may seem very odd to those that are unaccustom'd to it , by reason of the yellow Colour , yet it secures them very well from the Heat of the Sun , and Feverish Heats , and from the vexatious Biting of Flies and Gnats . Take of the Roots of Turmerick and Madder , each one Ounce ; of the Greater Celandine-Root and Herb , of the Tops of the Lesser Centory , each one Handful ; boyl them in equal Parts of Rhenish-wine and Fountain-water , to a Quart ; in the strain'd Liquor dissolve two Ounces of the Syrup of the five Opening Roots ; give half a Pint , Morning and Evening , hot , till the Patient recovers of the Jaundice ; but Vomiting or Purging must be first used . V. VIne , in Latin Vitis . It does not deserve the Name of a Tree , because it cannot stand by it self . There is as great Variety of them , as of Pears and Apples . Currents that are called Corinthian , do not grow now about Corinth ; for the Inhabitants are not encourag'd to plant , or to take care of them , there being now no Sale for them ; the Turks having shut up the Passage , and not suffering any great Ships to go thither , they come now from Zant , and many other Places . The Raisins of the Sun are very large Grapes , and in form like a Spanish Olive . They dry them after this manner : They cut cross-ways , to the Middle , the Branches they design for this use , and so they intercept a good part of the Nutritious Juice that should come to the Grapes ; they let the Branches hang half cut upon the Vine , till they are dried by degrees , partly by the Heat of the Sun , and partly for want of Nourishment . Vines grow best in an hot Country ; and the hotter the Country is , if it be not too hot , the sooner the Grapes are ripe . There are great quantities of excellent Wine in Spain , Italy , Sicily , and some Parts of France . They usually climb up on Trees ; as , upon the Elm , and the Poplar . In Lombardy they plant them in the Corn-Fields , so near Trees , that they may climb up on them ; and so they have Corn , Wine and Wood in the same Fields . The Leaves and Tendrels of the Vine bruis'd , and applied , ease the Pain of the Head , and take off Inflammations , and Heat off the Stomach . The Tear of the Vine , which is like a Gum , ( but it does not grow on our Vines ) taken in Wine , is good for the Stone . The Ashes of the Tendrels mix'd with Vinegar , cure a Condyloma , and is good for the Biting of Vipers , and Inflammations of the Spleen . 'T is to little purpose to mention the Virtues of Wine , for there is scarce any one that is ignorant of them . The Wine called Setinum was most esteem'd by the Ancients . The Wines that are most esteem'd amongst us are , the Claret-Wine , Burgundy-Wine , common White-Wine , Frontiniack , Hermitage , and Champaign : These come from France . The following from Spain : Canary-Sack , Malaga-Sack , Sherry-Sack , Alicant-Wine , and Port-o-Port . From the Island of Crete is brought Red Muscadine . From Germany , Rhenish Wine . Wine is wholsomer than Beer , Mead , or Cyder ; and , indeed , than any other Liquor . Now-a-days Rough Wines , tho' they are not so pleasing to the Palate , are counted better for the Stomach , and to help Concoction ; as , Claret , and Florentine-Wine . Baccius wrote an excellent Book in the Year 1596. of the several sorts of Wines ; it was printed at Rome , and is , indeed , worth perusing , wherein is contain'd all that has been wrote of the Grape by Ancient and Modern Writers , together with Observations of his own , about Greek , Italian , Spanish , French and Rhenish-Wines , with the Ways of making them ; their Diseases and Remedies . Omphaciun is the unripe Juice of the Grape strain'd , and kept in a Vessel close stop'd : It cools and dries . It is not only used in Physick , but also with Food , in Sauces . It takes off Nauseousness , excites Appetite , stops the Flux of the Belly , and mitigates the Heat of the Stomach and Bowels , being taken inwardly . And outwardly applied , it clears the Sight , as also does Wild Apples , and cleanses them from Filth . 'T is better for all hot Diseases than Vinegar . Sapa is New Wine , boyl'd to the Consumption of a third part . Defrutum is New Wine , boyl'd to the Consumption of half . Distillation of Wine into Brandy is made in the following manner : Fill with Wine half a large Copper Body , cover it with its Moor's-head border'd with its Refrigeratory , and fit to it a Receiver ; lute well the Junctures with a wet Bladder , and distil with a gentle Fire about a quarter of the Liquor , or else until the Liquor which distils does not burn when the Fire is put to it ; that which is in the Receiver is called Brandy . Brandy may be drawn from all sorts of Wines ; but more of it may be drawn in some Countries , than in others . For Example , The Wines that are made about Orleans and Paris do yield more Brandy than many others which seem to be stronger ; and the Reason is , because those Wines that appear stronger are loaded with a great deal of Tartar , which fixes their Spirits ; whereas the other , containing but a convenient Portion of this Tartar , do leave their Spirits at greater liberty . When Wine has been drunk , there is made a Separation of Spirits in the Body , much resembling that which is made by Distillation ; for the Heat of the Bowels warming it , causes the Spirituous Parts to spread on all Sides , through the Pores , and some part of them to mix with the Blood , and rarefie it ; from whence it comes to rejoyce the Heart , and increase the Vigour of the whole Body ; but because these Spirits do always tend upwards , the greatest part flies into the Brain , where it quickens its Motion , and produces a certain Gaiety of Mind : But now , tho' Wine , moderately taken , is so profitable for the Functions of the Body , yet it causes many Mischiefs when it is used to Excess ; for the Spirits rising in great Abundance , do circulate in the Brain with so much Celerity ▪ that they soon confound the whole Oeconomy : And , indeed , every one knows , that a Continuations of Debauches does at last render a Man dull and stupid ; that Apoplexies , Palsies , Gout , Dropsie , and a long Train of many other Diseases , are the usual Consequences of Intemperance . Spirit of Wine is made in the following manner : Fill a large Bolt-head , with a long Neck , half full with Brandy , and fitting an Head and Receiver , lute close the Junctures ; set your Bold-head upon a Pot , fill'd half with Water , to distil in a Vaporous Bath , the Spirit , which separates from the Flegm , and rises pure ; continue this Degree af Fire , until nothing more distils : Thus you will have a Deflegmated Spirit of Wine at the first Distillation . It serves for a Menstruum to a great many Things in Chymistry . Half a Spoonful of it is given to Apoplectical and Lethargical Persons , to make them come to themselves : Likewise their Wrists ▪ Breast and Face are rub'd with it . 'T is a good Remedy for Burns , if applied so soon as they happen . And it is good for Cold Pains , for the Palsie , Contusions , and other Maladies , wherein it is requisite to discuss and open the Pores . Spirit of Wine Tartariz'd in made in the following manner : Put a Pound of Salt of Tartar into a long Glass-Body , pour upon it four Pints of Spirit of Wine prepar'd as above ; place your Vessel in Sand , and cover it with an Head , to which fit a Receiver ; lute well the Junctures with a ●et Bladder , and give it a gradual Fire , which continue until three parts of the Spirit of Wine are risen ; then remove the Fire , and keep this Spirit in a Viol well stop'd : It has the same Virtues as the other , but is more subtile . The Liquor that remains in the Body may be evaporated , and a Salt of Tartar got , as good as before . The Queen of Hungary's Water is made in the following manner : Fill a Glass or Earthen Cucurbite half full with Rosemary-flowers , gather'd when they are at best , pour upon them a sufficient quantity of Spirit of Wine to infuse them ; set the Cucurbite in a Bath , and joyning its Head and Receiver , lute close the Junctures , and give it a digesting Fire for three Days ; after which , unlute them , and pour into the Cucurbite that which may have been distill'd ; re-fit your Limbeck , and increase the Fire so as to make the Liquor to distil Drop by Drop ; when you have drawn about two Thirds of it , put out the Fire , let the Vessels cool , and unlute them , and put the Water so distill'd into a Vial well stop'd . 'T is good in a Palsie , Lethargy , Apoplexy , and for Hysterical Diseases . The Dose is , from one Dram to two . 'T is likewise used outwardly , for Burns , Tumours , Cold Pains , Contusions , Palsie , and in all other Cases wherein it is requisite to revive the Spirits . Ladies use to mix half an Ounce of it with six Ounces of Lilly-water , or Bean-flower-water , and wash their Faces with it . Wine , like all other Liquors that use to ferment , grows sowr by the Dissolution of its Tartar in a second Fermentation . This Dissolution is commonly made when , upon the Wine 's going to decay , some of the more subtile Spirits are lost ; for the Tartar taking their Place , fixes the rest of the Spirits which remain in the Wine , so that they can act no longe . Vinegar is made by setting Wine in some hot place , or by keeping it too long , or by exposing it to the Sun. Vinegar is frequently used in Physick , and Food . Pickle and Sauces are made of it . It excites Appetite , and promotes Concoction . 'T is used in Physick to allay Feverish Heats , and to prevent Putrifaction ; to cut Flegm , and Glutinous Humours , that they may be render'd thereby fitter to be expectorated . Outwardly used , it cures the Itch , an Herpes , and the like ; but it is injurious to the Nerves , and Nervous Parts : It also makes the Body lean . There is a memorable Story of a General in the Belgick Wars , who , about the Middle of his Age , grew so very fat , that he was forc'd to have Bandage for his Belly ; and finding himself grow more and more unwieldy every Day , and unfit for his Business , he left off drinking Wine , and drank Vinegar the rest of his Days ; by which Means his Belly asswaged , and he was lessen'd in weight Eighty seven Pounds . Christopher A Vega says , he saw three People that were hang'd , or suffocated so much , that Froth came out of their Mouths , restor'd to Life by Vinegar , and the Powder of Pepper , and Penny-royal . For Crusty , Stinking Ulcers of the Head , which Children are commonly troubled withal , and sometimes grown People , Take of Ginger three Ounces , boyl it in sharp Vinegar and Butter , of each half a Pound , till the Vinegar is consum'd ; then beat it into an Ointment , with Butter , and anoint the Sores with it Morning and Evening , and it will cure them in four or five Days . In the London-Dispensatory are the following Sorts of Vinegar : Rosemary-Vinegar , Clove-Vinegar , Rose-Vinegar , Elder-flower-Vinegar , Vinegar of Squils , and Treacle-Vinegar . The Vapour of Vinegar is very proper in the Plague . Vinegar is distill'd in the following manner : Put six Quarts of strong Vinegar into an Earthen Pan , evaporate in a Bath about a Quart , and pour that which remains into a Glass or Earthen Cucurbite , and distil it in a strong Sand-heat , until there remain at bottom nothing but a Substance like Hony ; keep this Vinegar well stop'd : Many call it Spirit of Vinegar . It s principal Use is , to dissolve or precipitate Bodies . 'T is sometimes mix'd in Cordial-Potions , to resist Putrifaction : The Dose is half a Spoonful ; 't is mix'd with Water . And this Oxyorate is used to stop Hemorrhagies , taken inwardly ; and to asswage Inflammations , applied outwardly . Tartar is that which is found sticking to Casks of Wine , like a very hard Stone , sometimes white , sometimes red , according to the Colour of the Wine it comes from . White Tartar is to be preferr'd before Red , because it is purer , and contains less Earth . Both one and the other are had in great Abundance in Languedoc and Provence ; but the best White Tartar of all is brought out of Germany . Crystals of Tartar are made in the following manner : Boyl in a great deal of Water what quantity of White Tartar you please , until it be all dissolv'd ; pass the Liquor hot through Hippocrates's Sleeve , into an Earthen Vessel , and evaporate about half of it ; set the Vessel in a cool place two or three Days , and you will find little Crystals on the Sides , which you are to separate ; evaporate again half the Liquor that remains , and remit the Vessel to the Cellar , as before ; there will shoot out new Crystals : Continue doing thus , until you have got all the Tartar : Dry the Crystals in the Sun , and keep them for use . The Crystal of Tartar is Purgative , and Aperitive : 'T is good for Hydropical and Asthmatical Persons , and for Tertian and Quartan-Agues . The Dose is , from half a Dram to three Drams , in Broth , or some other proper Liquor . Salt of Tartar is made in the following manner : Take four Pounds of good White-wine-Tartar , beat it fine , make it up in Half-pounds , in several Sheets of Brown Paper , dip them in Water , place them in the midst of a Charcoal-Fire , cover them over therewith , let the Fire burn out , you will find at the Bottom Tartar calcin'd in black Lumps ; take the Tartar thus calcin'd , beat it grosly , put it into a Pipkin , or Iron Pot , full of Water , set it over the Fire , and let the Water boyl till half is consum'd ; then take it off , and let it settle ; decant it as clear as you can , pour on a little more Water upon the Faeces , and let it boyl , then decant it as before ; taste the Water , whether it be salt , and proceed as before : Do so as long as you find the Water tastes salt ; afterwards filter all the Liquor pour'd off , through Paper , and boyl it up to a Salt. Tartar Vitriolated is made in the following manner : Put into a Glass-Body what quantity you please of Oyl of Tartar made per Deliquium , which is nothing but the exposing Salt of Tartar for some Days in a Cellar , in a wide Glass-Vessel , till it turns to a Liquor : Pour upon this Dissolution of Tartar , by little and little , Rectified Spirit of Vitriol ; there will be a great Effervescency : Continue to drop more in , till there is no farther Ebullition ; then place your Cucurbite in Sand , and evaporate the Spirit with a little Fire , there will remain a very white Salt , keep it in a Vial well stop'd . 'T is a good Aperitive ; and is also a little purgative . 'T is given in Hypochondriacal Cases , in Quartan-Agues , King's-Evil , and in all other Diseases , wherein it is necessary to open Obstructions , and to force Urine . The Dose is , from ten to thirty Grains , in some proper Liquor . W. WInteran-bark , in Latin Cortex Winteranus . It turns up in Pipes , like Cinnamon , but is larger , and thicker ; of a light yellow Colour , and of a very hot , biting Taste . It comes from Nevis , Antego , Montferrat , and other Places . 'T is Cephalick , and Stomachick ; but the chief Use of it is for the Scurvy . Take of the Conserve of Scurvy-grass , Roman-Wormwood , and Fumatory , each two Ounces ; of the Powder of the Winteran-Bark , and of the Roots of Angelica and Wake Robin , each two Drams ; of the Species of the three Sanders one Dram and an half , of the Powder of Crab's-eyes one Dram , of Salt of Wormwood two Drams ; with a sufficient quantity of the Syrup of the Bark of Citron make an Electuary . This is good for the Scurvy . Indian Woad , or Indico , in Latin Glastum Indicum . The Root is given in Decoction , for the Stone , and against Poysons . 'T is supposed that Indico is proper for the Jaundice . Z. ZEdoary , in Latin Zedoaria . 'T is an hot and dry Root ; it discusses Wind , is good for the Biting of Venomous Creatures . It stops a Loosness , suppresses Vomiting , and is good in a Windy Cholick . 'T is used now-a-days by Physicians , against the Contagion of a Pestilential Air , and for Hysterick Fits. Take of the Roots of Zedoary , of the Seeds of Daucus , of the Roots of Lovage , each two Ounces ; of Red Myrrh and Castor , each half an Ounce ; of the Roots of Peony four Ounces , of Misleto of the Oak , gather'd when the Moon is past the Full , three Ounces ; pour upon them two Quarts of Feverfew-water , and half a Pint of Spirit of Wine ; digest them three Days , and afterwards distil them : The Dose is one Spoonful , either by it self , or with some proper Water . This is used for Hysterick Fits. THE English INDEX . A. Pag. ABele-tree , See Poplar . Acacia , 195 Alcali , 198 Adder's-tongue , 1 Adder's-wort , See Bistort . Agarick , 196 Agnus Castus , 197 Agrimony , 2 Ague-tree , See Sassafras . Alcost , See Costmary , 52 Aldertree , 3 Black Alder , ibid. Ale-hoof , See Ground-Ivy . Alaxander's-foot , See Pellitory of Spain . Alexanders 4 Alleluya , See Wood-Sorrel . All-good , See English Mercury . Almond-tree , 198 Aloes , 200 Amee , See Bishop's-weed . Amomum , 207 Anacardium Occidentale , ib. Anacardiums , 208 Angelica , 4 Animae Gummi 208 Annise , ibid. Apple-tree , 5 Apricock-tree , 8 White Arch-Angel , 8 Stinking Arrach , 9 Arsmart , 10 Artichoke , 11 Asa-Foetida , 210 Asarabacca , 11 Ash-tree , 12 Avens , ibid. B. BAlsam-tree , 211 Peruvian Balsam , 212 Balsam Copaiba 213 Balsam of Tolu . ibid. Balam of Chili , 215 Balaustians , ibid. Barbery-tree , 13 Barly , ibid. Gardan-Basil , 14 Wild Basil , ibid. Baulm , 15 Bay-tree , ibid. Bdellium , 215 Beans , 16 Bear's-breech , 216 Bear's-foot , 17 Beech-tree , ibid. White-Beet , ibid. Sea-Beet . ibid. Benjamin , 217 Ben-Nut , 218 Wood-Betony , 18 Bil-berries , ibid. Birch-tree , 19 Birth-wort , 219 Bishop's-weed , ibid. The Greater Bistort 20 Bitter-sweet , See Woody Night-shade . Bitter-Vetch , 221 Black-berries , See Bramble . Black-wort , See Comfrey . Vpright Blite , 21 May-Blossoms , See Lilly of the Valley . Blue-Bottles , 22 Borrage , ibid. Box-tree , 23 Brake , See Fern. Bramble , 23 Brazile-wood , 221 White Briony , 24 Common Brook-lime , 25 Broom , 26 Broom-Rape , 27 Butcher's-Broom , ibid. Buck-bean , See Marsh-Trefoil . Buckram , See Cuckoe-pintle . Butter-flowers , See Crow-foot . Buck-thorn , 28 Bugle , 29 Bugloss , 30 Bur-dock , 31 Burnet , 32 Butter-bur , 33 Butter-wort , 34 C. CAbbage , 34 Sea-Cabbage , 35 Field-Calamint , ibid. Calf's-snout , 36 Camel's-Hay , 222 Cammock , See Rest-Harrow . Camomile , 37 Camphir , 222 Cancamum , See Gum Animae . Canela , See Cinnamon . Capers , 225 Caraways , 38 Cardamoms , 226 Wild Carrots , 39 Carthamus , 226 Cassia , 227 Cassidony , See Staechas . Cassummuniar , 230 Catmint , See Nep. Celandine , 39 The Lesser Celandine , 40 The Lesser Centory , 41 Chaste-tree , See Agnus Castus . Common Wild Chervil , 42 Cherries , 44 Cheese-Renning , See Lady's Bad-straw . Chesnuts , 45 Chick-weed , 47 Chiches , 233 China , 232 Cinnamon , 234 Cinquefoil , 236 Citrons , 237 Cloud-berry , 48 Cloves , 240 Coccus Baphica , See Kermes . Cockle , 242 Coco-nut-tree , ibid. Coculus Indus , ibid. Coffee , 243 Colly-flower , 49 Coloquintida , 245 Colt's-foot , 49 Columbine , 50 Comfrey , 51 Contrayerva , 246 Coral , ibid. Coral-tree , 249 Sea-Coralline , 52 Cork-tree , 249 Cornel , 52 Costmary , ibid. Costus , 249 Cotton , ibid. Coubage , 250 Cowslips , 53 Indian-Cress , 250 Garden-Cress , 53 Water-Cress , 54 Cross-wort , 55 Creeping Crow-foot , ibid. Round-headed Crow-foot , 56 Water-Crow-foot , 57 Crown-Imperial , 250 Cubebs , 251 Cuckow-pintle , 57 Cucumbers , 58 Wild cucumbers , 59 Cudweed , ibid. Cummin , 250 Currant-bush , 60 Sweet Cyperus , 251 Cypress-tree , 60 D. ENglish Daffadil , 61 The Greater White Daisies , ibid. The Lesser Daisies , 62 Dandalyon , ibid. Danewort , 63 Darnel , 64 Date-tree , 252 Dill , 64 Dittander , 65 Dittany of Crete , 252 Sharp-pointed Dock , with curl'd Leaves , 66 Sharp-pointed Dock , ibid. The Dock called Monk's Rubarb , 67 Dodder , ibid. Common Dove's-foot , 69 Dragons , ibid. Dragon's-blood , 253 Common Drop-wort , 68 Duck's-meat , 70 E. EArth-nut , 70 Ebony , 254 Egglentine , 71 Eildber , See Jack by the Hedge . Elder , 72 Dwarf-Elder , See Dane-wort . Elecampane , 72 Ellebore , 255 Black Ellebore , 256 Elm , 74 Endive , ibid. Eringo , ibid. Euphorbium , 257 Eye-bright , 75 F. COmmon Fennel , 76 Hog's-Fennel , 77 Fenugreek 78 Common Male-Fern . 79 Female-Fern , ibid. Flowering-Fern , 80 Feverfew , 81 Fig-tree , ibid. Fig-wort , 82 Filberd , 83 Filipendula , See Drop-wort . Fir , 84 Fistich-nut , 258 Sweet-smelling Flag , 84 Flax , 85 Marsh-Flea-bane , ibid. Flix-weed , 86 Common Purple Flower-de-Luce , 86 Yellow Water-Flower-de-Luce , 87 Fluellin , ibid. The Lesser Spik'd Fluellin , 88 Fox-glove , ibid. Frankincense , See Gum-Olibanum , 276 Fraxinella , 259 Fumetory , 90 G. GAlangal , 260 Galbanum , ibid. Garlick , 90 Gentian , 262 Wild Germander , 91 Ginger , 262 Goards , 263 Goat's-beard , 93 Goat's-Rue , ibid. Golden-rod , 94 Goose-berry-bush , 95 Canary-Grass , 264 Cotton-Grass , ibid. Dog's-Grass , ibid. Oat-Grass , ibid. Goose-Grass , 96 Gromwel , ibid. Ground-pine , 97 Groundsel , 98 Guaiacum , 264 Gum-Ammoniacum , 270 Gum-Arabick , 272 Gum-Caranna , 273 Copal , ibid. Elemi , 274 Gotta , ibid. Lac , ibid. Olibanum , 276 Opoponax , 277 Sagapenum , ibid. Sarcocolla , 278 Tacamahaca , ibid. Tragacanth , ibid. H. HArt's-tongue , 98 Heliotrope , 280 Hellebore , See Ellebore . Hemlock , 98 Common Hemlock , 99 Hen-bane , 101 Herb Bennet , See Avens . Herb-Grace , See Rue . Herb Robert , 101 Herb True-Love , See Herb Paris . Hermodactiles . 280 High-Taper , See Mullein . Holly , 102 Hony-suckle , 103 Hops , ibid. Hore-hound , 104 Horse-tail , 105 Hound's-tongue , ibid. House-leek , 106 Hypocistis , 281 Hyssop , 107 Hedge-Hyssop , 279 J. JAck by the Hedge , 107 Jalap , 281 Jerusalem-Artichoke , 283 White Jessamine , 108 Jesuite's-bark , 283 Jew's-ear , 108 St. Joh'ns-wort , 109 Florentine-Iris , 289 Jujubes , 290 July-flowers , 110 Juniper , ibid. Climbing-Ivy , ibid. Ground-Ivy , 111 K. KErmes , 291 Kidny-Beans , 112 Common Knot-grass , ibid. L. LAdy's-bed-straw , 112 Lady's-mantle , 113 Lady's-smock , 114 Lark's-spur , 292 Lavender , 115 Lavender-cotton , 116 Spurge-Laurel , ibid. Lead-wort , 292 Leeks , 117 Garden-Lettice , ibid. Lignum-Aloes , 293 Colubrinum , ibid. Molucense , 294 Lignum-Nephriticum , 294 Lignum-Vitae , See Guaiacum . Lilly of the Valleys , 117 Water-Lilly , ibid. White Lilly , 118 Lime-tree , ibid. Limons , 295 Liquid Amber , 296 Liquorish , 118 Liver-wort , 119 Lovage , ibid. Lung-wort , 120 Lupines , ibid. M. MAce , 296 Madder , 120 White Maiden-hair , ibid. Maithes , See May-weed , 125 Common Mallows , 121 Marsh-Mallows , ibid. Vervain-Mallow , 123 Manna , 297 Marigold , 124 Marjoram , ibid. Master-wort , 125 Mastick-tree , 298 Maudlin , 125 Meadow-sweet , 126 Mechoachana , 299 Medlar-tree , 126 Melilot , ibid. Melon , 127 English Mercury , ibid. Dog's-Mercury , 128 Mezereon , 300 Milfoil , 129 Milk-wort , ibid. Mint , 130 Misleto , ibid. Mony-wort , 131 Moon-wort , ibid. Cup-Moss , 132 Moss on a dead Man's Skull , ibid. Mouse-ear , 133 Mug-wort , ibid. Mulberry-tree , 134 White Mullein , 135 Dusty Mushroom , ibid. Mustard , 136 Hedge-Mustard , ibid. Myrobalanes , 300 Myrrh , ibid. Myrtle-tree , 137 N. CEltick Nard , 303 Navel-wort , 138 Nep , ibid. True English Stinking Dead Nettle , 303 Nettle , 139 Nigella , 304 Night-shade , 139 Nipple-wort , 140 Nutmeg , 304 Nux Vomica , 308 O. OAK-tree , 140 Oak of Jerusalem , 308 Oats , 141 Olive-tree , 308 Onion , 142 Oranges , 311 Orchis , 313 Orpine , 142 Orrach , See Arrach . Orrice , See Iris. Oyster-green , 314 P. HErb Paris , 142 Parsley 143 Parsley-piert , ibid. Garden-Parsnip , 144 Cow-Parsnip , ibid. Panax Herculis , 314 Peach-tree , 144 Pear-tree , ibid. Pease , 145 Pellitory , ibid. Pellitory of Spain , 315 Penny-royal , 145 Peony , ibid. Pepper-wort , 147 Round Black Pepper , 315 White Round Pepper , ibid. Periwinkle , 147 Pimpernel , 148 Pine-tree , 149 Pitch , 316 Plane-tree , 317 Plantain , 149 Plum-tree , 150 Poley-mountain , 317 Pomegranate , ibid. Polypody , 150 Poplar-tree , 151 Red Poppy , 152 White Poppy , 153 Potatoes , 318 Primrose , 154 Mock-Privet , 319 Prunes , 154 Psylium , 319 Pulsatilla , ibid. Pumpion , 155 Purslain , ibid. Q. QVince-tree , 155 R. RAdish , 155 Horse-Radish , ibid. Rag-wort , 156 Rasberry-bush , ibid. Common Reed , 320 Restharrow , 157 Rocket , ibid. Wild Rocket , 158 Roses , ibid. Rosemary , 160 Rubarb , 320 Rue , 161 Rupture-wort , ibid. Ryce , 321 S. SAffron , 162 Sage , ibid. Wood-Sage , 163 Sage of Jerusalem , 323 Sampire , 163 Sanders , 323 Sanicle , 163 Sarsaparilla , 324 Sassafras , ibid. Savine , 164 Savory , 165 Saw-wort , 326 Saxifrage , 165 Scabious , ibid. Scammony , 326 Scordium , 166 Scurvy-grass , ibid. Scottish Scurvy-grass , 327 Sebestens , ibid. Self-heal , 168 Sena , 327 Shepherds-purse , 169 Silver-weed , ibid. Skirrets , 329 Smallage , 170 Smilax , 329 Snake-weed , 330 Sneez-wort , 171 Solomon's-seal , ibid. Sope-wort , 172 Sorbe-tree , ibid. Common Sorrel , 173 Sheep-Sorrel , ibid. French-Sorrel , ibid. Wood-Sorrel , ibid. Sothernwood , 174 Marsh-Sparagus , ibid. Spatling-Poppy , ibid. Male-Speedwell , 175 Common Spignel , 176 Spinache , ibid. Spindle-tree , ibid. Spleen-wort , 177 Spunge , 330 Squills , ibid. Staechas , 332 Staves-acre , 333 Storax ibid. Straw-berry , 177 Straw-berry-tree , 334 Succory , 178 Sugar , 334 Sun-dew , 179 Swallow-wort , 337 T. TAmarinds , 337 Tamarisk , 180 Tansie , ibid. Tarragon , 181 Tea , 338 Teasel , 181 Dwarf-Carline-Thistle , ibid. Milk-Thistle , 182 Blessed-Thistle , 183 Thorn-Apple , ibid. Christ's-Thorn , 339 Thorow-wax , 184 Throat-wort , ibid. Wild Thyme , ibid. Mastick-Thyme , 339 Toad's-Flax , 185 Tobacco , ibid. Tooth-wort , 186 Tormentil , ibid. Marsh-Trefoil , 187 Turbith , 339 Turmerick , ibid. Turnep , 187 Tutsan , 188 V. GArden-Valerian , 188 Common Vervain , 189 Vine , 340 Violets , 189 Viper-grass , 190 W. WAlnut-tree 190 Wall-flower , 191 Wayfaring-tree , ibid. Wheat , 192 Whitlow-grass , ibid. Winter-Cherry , ibid. Winter-green , 193 Winteran-Bark , 348 Woad , ibid. Woodroof , 193 Wormwood , 194 Z. ZEdoary , 348 Nomenclator Latinus . A. Pag. ABies , 84 Abrotanum , 174 Abrotanum foemina , 116 Absinthium , 194 Acer majus , 124 Acacia , 195 Acetosa vulgaris , 173 Acetosa arvensis lanceolata , ib. Acinos , 14 Adiantum , 120 Agaricus , 196 Ageratum , 125 Agrifolium , 102 Agrimonia , 2 Agnus castus , 197 Alcali , 198 Alcca , 123 Alchymilla , 113 Alkekengi , 192 Alliaria , 107 Allium , 90 Alnus , 3 Alnus nigra baccifera , ibid. Aloes , 200 Alsine , 47 Althaea , 121 Ammi , 219 Amomum , 207 Amygdalus , 198 Anacardium occidentale , 207 Anacardium , 208 Anagallis aquatica , 25 Anagallis mas,148 Androsaemum , 188 Angelica 4 Anime gummi , 208 Anisum , ibid. Anonis , 157 Antirrhinum , 36 Aparine , 96 Apium , 170 Aquilegia , 50 Arbor corallii , 249 Argentina , 169 Aristolochia , 219 Artimesia , 133 Arum , 57 Asa foetida , 210 Asarum , 11 Asparagus 174 Asplenium , 177 Atriplex olida , 9 B. BAlanus myrepsica , 218 Balaustia , 215 Balsamita , 52 Balsamum verum , 211 Balsamum e Peru , 212 Balsamum copaiba , 213 Balsamum de Tolu ibid. Balsamum de Chili , 215 Barbarea , 157 Barbaris , 13 Bardana , 31 Battata 318 Battata canadensis , 283 Bdellium , 215 Behen album , 174 Bellis major 61 Bellis minor , 62 Benzoinum , 217 Beta alba , 17 Beta marina , ibid. Betonica , 18 Betula , 19 Bistorta , 20 Blitum , 21 Borago , 22 Botrys , 308 Branca ursina , 216 Brasica , 34 Brasica florida , 49 Brasica marina , 35 Brazilia arbor , 221 Brionia alba , 24 Buglossum , 30 Bugula , 29 Bulbocastanum , 70 Bursa pastoris , 169 Buxus , 23 C. CAepa , 142 Calamintha , 35 Calamus aromaticus , 84 Calendula , 124 Camaemelum , 37 Camphora , 222 Cannabis , 100 Caova , 243 Cardamine , 114 Cardamomum , 226 Cardiaca , 132 Carduus Benedictus , 183 Carduus Mariae , 182 Cariophillus aromaticus , 240 Carum , 38 Cassia , 227 Cassummuniar , 230 Castanea , 45 Centaurium , 41 Cerasus , 44 Cerefolium , 42 Chamedris , 91 Chamemorus , 48 Chamepytis , 97 Chelidonium , 39 China , 232 China-China , 283 Cichoreum , 178 Cicuta , 98 Cicutaria , 99 Cinara , 11 Cinnamomum 234 Citrullus , 240 Coculus indus , 242 Cochlearia , 166 Coloquintida , 245 Coniza , 85 Consolida , 51 Consolida regalis , 292 Contrayerva , 246 Corallium , 246 Corallina , 52 Corona imperialis , 250 Cortex winteranus , 348 Corylus sativa , 83 Costus , 249 Cotula foetida , 125 Crithmum marinum , 163 Crocus , 162 Cruciata , 55 Cubebae , 251 Cucumis , 58 Cucumis sylv . 59 Cucurbita , 263 Cuminum , 250 Cupressus , 60 Curcuma , 339 Cuscuta , 67 Cyanus , 22 Cynocrambe , 128 Cyperus , 251 D. DActylus , 252 Daucus , 39 Dens Leonis , 62 Dentaria , 186 Dipsacus , 181 Dracontium , 69 Dracunculus hortensis , 181 E. EBenus , 254 Ebulus , 63 Endivia , 74 Equicetum , 105 Erigerum , 98 Eringium , 74 Eruca , 158 Erysimum , 136 Euonimus , 176 Eupatorium cannabinum , 100 Euphorbium , 257 Euphragia , 75 F. FAba , 16 Faenum graecum , 78 Ficus , 81 Filipendula , 68 Filix mas , 79 Filix foemina , ibid. Foeniculum , 76 Fragraria , 177 Fraxinella , 259 Fraxinus , 12 Fucus marinus , 314 Fumaria , 90 Fungus pulverulentus , 135 Fungus Sambucinus , 108 G , GAlanga , 260 Galbanum , ibid. Galega 93 Galeopsis , 303 Gallium , 112 Gariophylli , 110 Gentiana , 262 Geranium columbinum , 69 Geranium robertianum , 101 Gossipium , 249 Gramen avenaceum , 264 Gramen caninum , ibid. Gramen tormentosum , ibid. Gratiola , 279 Grossularia , 95 Guaiacum , 264 Gummi ammoniacum , 270 Gummi arabicum , 272 Gummi caranna . 273 Gummi copal , ibid. Gummi elemi , 274 Gummi gotta , ibid. Gummi lac , ibid. Gummi olibanum , 276 Gummi opopanax , 277 Gummi Sagapenum , ibid. Gummi sarcocolla , 278 Gummi tacamahaca , ibid. Gummi tragacanth , ibid. H. HEdera arborea , 110 Hedera terrestris , 111 Heliotropium , 280 Helleboraster , 17 Helleborus albus , 255 Helleborus niger , 256 Hepatica , 119 Hermodactylus , 280 Herniaria , 161 Hippolapathum , 67 Hordeum , 13 Horminum , 47 Hyosciamus , 101 Hypericon , 109 Hypocistis , 281 Hyppocellinum , 4 Hyssopus , 107 J. JAcobea , 156 Jalapium . 281 Jasminum album , 108 Ilex coccigera , 291 Iris florentina , 289 Iris vulgaris , 86 Iris palustris lutea , 87 Jujubae , 290 L. LActuca sativa , 117 Lampsana , 140 Lapathum acutum , 66 Lapathum acutum crispum ib. Laurus , 15 Lavendula , 115 Laureola , 116 Lenticula palustris , 70 Lentiscus , 298 Lepidium , 65 Levisticum , 119 Lignum Aloes , 293 Lignum colubrinum , ibid. Lignum molucense , 294 Lignum nephriticum , ibid. Lilium convallium , 117 Linaria lutea , 185 Linum , 85 Linum catharticum , ibid. Lithospermum , 96 Lolium , 64 Lunaria , 131 Lucoium , 191 Lupinus , 120 Lupulus , 103 M. MAcis , 296 Malva vulgaris , 121 Malus , 5 Malus armeniaca , 8 Malus aurantia , 311 Malus cydonia , 155 Malus limonia , 295 Malus persica , 144 Mandragora , 297 Manna , ibid. Marrubium album , 104 Matricaria , 81 Mechoacanna , 299 Melilotus , 126 Melissa , 15 Melo , 126 Mentha , 130 Mentha cattaria , 138 Mespilus , 127 Meum , 176 Mezereon , 300 Millefolium , 129 Morus , 134 Muscus arboreus , 120 Muscus pyxidatus , 132 Myrobalani , 300 Myrrha , ibid. Myrtus , 137 N. NArcissus , 61 Nardus celtica , 303 Nardus indica , ibid. Nasturtium hortense , 53 Nasturtium aquaticum , 54 Nasturtium indicum , 250 Nicotiana , 185 Nigella , 304 Nummularia , 131 Nux moschata , 304 Nux pistachia , 258 Nux vomica , 308 Nymphaea , 117 O. OCymum , 14 Ophyoglossum , 1 Opium , 310 Orchis , 313 Oriza , 322 Orobranche , 27 Orobus , 221 Osmunda , 80 P. PAeonia , 145 Paliurus , 339 Palma coccigera , 291 Panax coloni , 48 Panax herculis , 314 Paralysis , 53 Parietaria , 145 Herba Paris , 142 Paronychia , 192 Pastinaca , 144 Pentaphyllum , 237 Pepo , 155 Percepier anglorum , 143 Perfoliata , 184 Periclymenum , 103 Petasitis , 33 Petroselinum , 143 Phaseolus , 112 Phaseolus zurratensis , 251 Phylerea , 319 Phyllitis , 98 Pilocella , 133 Pimpinella , 32 Pinguicula , 34 Piper rotundum album , 315 Piper rotundum nigrum , ibid. Pisum , 145 Pix , 316 Platanus , 317 Plumbago Plinii , 292 Poligala , 129 Poligonatum , 171 Poligonum , 112 Polyrizos virginiana , 330 Porrum , 117 Portulaca , 155 Primula veris , 154 Prunella , 168 Prunus , 154 Psillium , 319 Ptarmica , 171 Pucedanum , 77 Pulegium , 145 Pulsatilla , 319 Pyrethrum , 315 Pyrola , 193 Pyrus , 144 Q. Quercus , 140 R. RAnunclus repens , 55 Ranunculus bulbosus , 56 Ranunculus hederaceus albus , 57 Raphanus rusticanus , 155 Raphanus sylvestris , ibid. Rapum , 187 Rhabarbarum , 320 Rhamnus catharticus , 28 Ribes , 60 Rosa , 158 Rosa solis , 179 Rosmarinus , 160 Rubia tinctorum , 120 Rubus , 23 Rubus idaeus , 156 Ruscus , 27 Ruta , 161 S. SAbina , 164 Salvia , 162 Salvia agrestis , 163 Sambucus , 72 Sanguis draconis , 253 Sanicula , 163 Santalum , 323 Saponaria , 172 Sarsaparilla , 324 Sassafras , ibid. Satureia , 165 Saxifragra , ibid. Scabiosa , ibid. Schaenanthus , 222 Scilla , 330 Scordium , 166 Sebestens , 327 Sena , ibid. Seratula , 326 Serpillum , 184 Sinapi , 136 Sisarum , 329 Smilax , ibid. Solanum liguosum , 139 Soldanella , 327 Sophia chirurgorum , 86 Sorbus sylvestris , 172 Sphondilium , 144 Spinachia , 176 Spongia , 330 Staechas , 332 Stavis agria , 333 Storax , ibid. Stramonium , 183 Suber , 249 T. TAmarindi , 337 Tamariscus , 180 Tanacetum , ibid. Telephium , 142 Tilia , 118 Tormentilla , 186 Trachelium , 184 Tragopogon , 93 Trifolium acetosum vulg . 173 Trifolium paludosum , 187 Triticum , 192 Turbith , 339 V. VAccinia nigra , 18 Valeriana , 188 Verbascum , 135 Verbena , 189 Veronica mas , 87 Veronica spicata minor , 88 Viburnum , 191 Virga aurea , 94 Vinca per vinca , 147 Viola , 189 Viscus , 130 Vitis , 340 Vlmus 74 Vmbilicus veneris , 138 Vrtica , 139 Z. ZEdoaria , 348 Zinziber , 262 The Table of Diseases , &c. A. ABcess of the Liver , pag. 272 Aches , 109 After-birth , how to be expell'd , 16 Agues , 13. 38. 42. 283 Tertian and Quartan , 109. 161 Air , to perfume it , 110 To correct it , 161 Alexipharmicks , 21. 224 Almonds of the Ears fallen , 191 Anasarca , 147 Animal Spirits , to strengthen them , 208 Animal Spirits dull , 243 An Anodine Pultis , 13 An Antidote against Infection , 5 St. Anthony's Fire , 26. 72 Apoplexy , 44. 117. 231. 158 Appetite , how it may be provok'd , 13. 17. 163. 210 Apples that are best for making Cyder , 6. Apples sowre and harsh , good in Fluxes of the Belly , ibid. Apples sowre and harsh , good in Fevers , ibid. Apples sweet , somewhat hot and loosening , ibid. Apples a little acid are agreeable to the Stomach , and chear the Heart , p. 6 Apples , the best time to eat them , 7 Aqua Lactis Alexiteria , 126 Aqua Mirabilis , 40 Aromaticum Rosatum , 159 Asthma , 24. 31. 33. 36. 174. 186 Astringent Bags , 114 B. BAlsam of Sulphure , 210 Apoplectick , 306 Balls for Colds in Horses , 210 To wash Clothes , 80 Barly-water , 13 Barrenness , 47 Baths , 3. 140 Beer , to keep it sweet , 86 Is good in the Stone , 103 Belching sowre , 53. 260 Belly , to loosen it , 17. 104 Bellies bursten , 1. 2. 34. 36. 74. 114. 171. 186 Birch-wine , 20 Bird-lime , 102 Biting of a Mad Dog , 33. 161 Of Serpents , 94. 238 Of a Viper , 161 Bleeding of the Hemorrhoids , 41 Bleeding at the Nose , 138. 139. 170. Blood , To cleanse and strengthen it , 2 To remove it when setled in the Eyes , 107 To purifie it , 22 , 90 How to quicken it when coagulated , 13 For the Spitting of it , 21. 31. 101. 149 To stop it , 20. 21. 129 Voided by Stool , 17 Bones broken , to be united , 51. 171 Bones , to strengthen them , 174 Botches in the Face , 170 Bowels , how they may be strengthen'd , 13. Brain strengthen'd , 38. 130 Brandy , to make it , 342 Bread made of Roots , in great Scarcity of Corn , 80 Breath , for the Shortness of it , 16. 36 Breath stinking , 5. 15. 125. 137 Breast , to make it solid , 114 Breast , for the Hardness of it , 130. 192. Breast , for the Chilness of it , 212 Bruises , 80 Buboes , to cure them , 34 Buboes pestilential , to break them , 82. 143. 166 Burns , 63. 72. 80. 142 Burns , to take out the Fire , 100. C. CAncer , 35. 60. 117. 183. Carbuncles , 161 Caries of the Bones , 224 Cassia extracted without Sena , 229 Cataplasm To be applied to the Feet , 136 For hard Swellings , 142 Catarrhs , how they may be cured , 13. 16. 92 Cephalicks , 304 Chaps In Cows Dugs , 34 In the Hands , 34. 180 In the Lips , 195 Cheese , to preserve it from Worms , 20 Cherries Most esteem'd in England , 45 An Errour in eating them , ibid. Chil-blains , 136 Child-bed Purgations , an immoderate Flux of them , 254. Child-bed Purgations , to provoke them , 15. 81 Children's Bellies , to loosen them , 298 Choler , To evacuate it , 40 To purge it , 130 To qualifie it , 117 To suppress it , 17 Cinnamon-water , with Barley , 14. 236 Clothes , to cleanse them from greasie Spots , 172 Clothes , to perfume them , 240 Clyster Carminative , 128 To empty the Bowels , 337 To stop a Loosness , 318 Cholick , 16. 37. 103. 141. 186. 209 Cholick that is flatulent , 39 Conception that is false , 253 Concoction helped , 38. 155. 237. 243 Confection to refresh the Spirits , 124 Confection of Kermes , 292 Conserve of Oranges , 313 Conserve of Roses , 159 Consumption , 50. 51. 105. 149. 161. 188. 317. 334. Consumption Scorbutick , 20 Contagion , to prevent it , 84 Contractions of the Limbs , 108 Contusions , 171 Convulsions , 37. 231 Convulsions of Children , 44 Convulsions that are flatulent , 254 Convulsions that are painful , 244 Complection , to clear it , 74 Compound Peony-water , 146 Powder of Sena , the Greater , 328 Powder of Sena , the Lesser , ibid. Scordium-water , 166 Water of Gentian , 262 Water of Hors-radish 156 Cordial Flowers , 30. 110. 191 Corns , 106. Cosmetick , 259. 295 Cough , 33. 50. 74. 82. 91. 121 Cough that is Hooping , 132. 133 Cough , when old , how cured , 16. 39 Cough that is tickling , 112. 159 Coral prepared , 246 Courses , To force them , 11. 14. 16. 153. 164 To stop them , 120 To provoke them , 15. 24. 25. 33. 43. 145. 162. 301 Immoderate Flux of them , 21. 52. 150. 195. 234 Crudities and Wind in the Stomach , 53. 212. 251 D. DEad Child , to expel it , 26. 54. 164. 253 Deafness , 215 Decoction Pectoral , 82 Decoctum Senae Gereonis , 229 Defluctions on the Eyes , 101. 214 Defluctions , to stop them , 325 Delivery , to hasten it , 16. 24. 66. 115. 302 Diabetes , 61. 208 Diacodium , 153 Diagridium , 326 Diarrhaea of long Continuance , 161 Dia Satyrion , 313 Diet-drink , 2. 39 Diet that is nourishing , 16 Difficulty of Breathing , 6. 50 Digestion , 39. 127 Dimness of Sight , 76. 123 Diseases Of the Breast , 13. 78. 93. 235 Of the Brain , 15 Of the Womb , 15. 24. 81 Of the Bladder , 15. 122 Of the Joints , 16. 111 Of the Head , 18. 44. 117. 145. 162. 232. 332. Of the Nerves , 18. 110. Of the Spleen , 24. 27. 177. 180 Of the Liver , 24 Hypochondriack , 30. 44. 132. 151 Of the Eyes , 48. 109. 254 Occasioned by drinking cold Beer when the Body is hot , 62 Pestilential , 94 Of the Lungs , 5. 88. 107. 120 Flegmatick , 125 Peculiar to Women , 134 Of Horses , 132 Vterine , 161 Of the Ears , 212 Diseases cold , of Men and Beasts , 260. 325 Diseases of the Reins , 237. 294. 296. Dissolution of Coral , 247 Distillation On the Eyes , 107 Of Guaiacum , 268 Of Gum Ammoniack 270 Of Vinegar , 346 Diuretick Medicine , 32 Diureticks , the frequent Vse of them occasions Vlcers in the Bladder , 174 Dropsie , 2. 4. 11. 12. 20. 24. 26. 27. 72. 87. 92. 118. 178. 180. 194 E. ELectuary of Roses , 160 Electuary for Coughs , 210 Electuary Called Diacarthamum , 227 Called Diacassia , 228 Lenitive , 229 Solutive of Citron , 239 To help Concoction , 262 Of Sassafras , 325 Electuarium Diaprunum , 150 Elephantiasis , 36 Elixir Proprietatis , 301 Elixir Salutis , 328 Epithem for the Eyes , 79 Empyema , 100 Emulsion , 199 Eruptions of Blood , 101 Excrescencies on the Eye-lids , 277 Excrescencies of the Fundament , 41 Expectoration , to help it , 139 Extract Of Cassia , 228 Of Hellebore , 256 Of Opium , 310 Of Rhubarb , 322 F. FAce , how to beautifie it , 16. 20. 58. Face , to take off Spots from it , 16. 20 Fainting , 130. 260 Falling of the Fundament , 196 Falling-sickness , 15. 23. 25 30. 89 , 118. 130. 131 255 False Conception , 253 Fatness , to cause it , 322 Fevers , 13. 22. 71. 150. 173 178. 191 Fevers Pestilential , 33. 238 Malignant , 99. 224 That are Burning , 117 To asswage the Heat of them , 170 Chronical , 125. 212 Feverish Heats , 19 Felons , 142 Fish , to take them , 242 Fistula , 35. 156. 175 Fits of the Mother , 231 Fleas , to drive them away , 145 Flies , to drive them away , 11 Flowers of Benjamin , 217 Flummery , 141 Fluxes , 23 Fluxes , to stop them , 79 112. 160 Flux of the Courses immoderate , 33. 141. 195. 234 Fluxes of the Belly , 47 Fluxes of the Hemorrhoidal Veins , to stop them , 200 Fluxions on the Teeth , 13 Fluxions on the Joints , 196 Fomentation , astringent , 215 Foulness of the Tongue , 319 Fractures , 184 Fractures of the Scull , 276 Freckles , 200 French-Pox , 23. 32. 75. 163 172. 232. 233. 264. 324 325 Frenzy , 78 G. GAlbanum , how to purifie it , 261 Gangrenes , 108. 301 Gargarism , 24. 51. 74. 135 155 Garlick , an Observation of the Vse of it to an Old Man that was almost kill'd by travelling a long Way in the Snow , 91 Giddiness of the Head , 38 115. 238 Gonorrhaea , 75. 177 Goose-berry-Wine , 95 Gout , 18. 31. 92. 97. 128 Gravel , a Remedy for it , 16 67. 86. 95. 96. 165. 243 Green-Sickness , 15 Gripes , 36 Gripes of Children , 87. 149 199 Gums that are putrid , 237 H. HAir , to thicken it , 151 Hair , the Falling of it , 201 Hardness of the Spleen , how it may be soften'd , 12 Hardness of the Breast , 130 192 Head-ach , 18. 57. 307 Head-ach inveterate , 53 244 Head scabby , 176. 345 Health , to preserve it , 161 Heart To chear it , 13. 15. 23 33. 162 To comfort it , 14. 22 The Palpitation of it , 15. 98 Heart-burning , 8. 33 Helmont's Liquid Laudanum , 311 Hemicrania , 81 Hemlock , an Observation of some that eat it instead of Parsnips , 99 Hemorrhages , 33. 101 Herbs that are Of a dry Nature , 12. 17 18. 20. 21. 31 Mollifying , 22. 37. 78 Attenuating , 12. 18. 54 Astringent , 13. 19. 21 23. 31. 33. 184. 186 196. 237 Discussing , 13. 18 Cephalick , 13. 18. 160 189. 304 Cordial , 13. 15. 22. 33 Cooling , 13. 19. 21. 22 41. 101 Hot , 17. 18. 20 Cleansing , 18. 20. 31 Hepatick , 18. 26. 63 Splenetick , 18. 26 Thoracick , 18 Vterine , 18. 39 Vulnerary , 18. 30 Diuretick , 18. 31. 39 174 Resolving , 20 Opening , 20. 28 Healing , 25 Moistening , 25. 41 Nephritick , 26 Pulmonick , 31 Diaphoretick , ibid. Lithontriptick , ibid. Alexipharmick , 33. 166 Digesting , 37 Stomachick , 38. 304 Anodyne , 53. 99 Herbs that are Pectoral , 81 Herbs that are Sudorifick , 111 Hickops , 39 Hickops Flatulent , 209 Hickops proceeding from a cold Cause , 65 Hiera Picra , 206 Hip-Gout , 74 Hoarsness , 49. 136. 145. 199 333 Homer's Nepenthe , 22 Hony of Roses , 159 Hony of Squills , 330 Humours , to correct them when sharp , 122 Humours that are crude , to concoct them , 162 Hysterick Diseases , 261 Hysterick Fits , 144. 174. 349 Hysterick Tincture , of admirable Virtue , 25 J. JAlap Resin , 281 Jaundice , 2. 11. 13. 20 22. 30. 40. 42. 100. 104 120. 161. 162 Ill Habit of Body , 100 Imposthume , 166 Inflammations , 47 Inflammations , to take them off , 3. 26 Inflammations of the Nervous Parts , 191 Inflammations And Vlcers of the Liver , 252 Of the Eyes , 6. 22. 175 178. 222 And Swellings of the Hemorrhoids , 8 Of the Mouth , 13. 108 184 Of the Throat , 184 Of the Jaws , 35 Of the Paps , 98 Of the Testicles , 101 233 Ink , how to make it , 141 Joints , to strengthen them , 13 Joints and Sinews , to comfort them , 15 Issues , 57 Itch , 4. 17. 20. 66. 67. 90 185 K. KIbes , 138 King's-Evil , 8. 62. 82 83. 89. 126. 135. 192. 232 233. 270. 315. 324 Knots of the Nerves , 216 L. LAbour , when hard , to ease it , 118 Leanness , to cause it , 12. 345 Lees of Briony , 25 Leprosie , 35. 185 Lethargy , 54 Lice , to kill them , 115. 177 185 Lime , to burn it , 80 Liquid Laudanum , 153 Loosness , 13. 19. 86. 234 Loss of Speech , 315 Lozenges to be held in the Mouth in Plague-time , 5 Lungs , to cleanse them , 14 Lungs , to open the Stoppages of them , 162 M. MAdness , 15. 109. 149 Magestery of Coral , 247 Magisterial Water of Worms 216 Malignity , 34 Mandrakes counterfeited , 24 Mange , 17 Marmalet of Quinces , 155 Masticatory , 333 Matthew's Pill , 153 Melancholy , 14. 15. 22. 27 30. 68. 180 Meliceris , 207 Memory , to quicken , 208 Milk , To increase it , 65. 77 149. 197 To dissolve it when curdled , 130 To drive it away , 143 To lessen it , 263 Mirth , to procure , 193 Miscarriage to prevent , 20 Mixture for Women before Delivery , 157 Morphew , 42 Mother-fits , 15. 25. 48. 108 Mucilage how to make , 279 N. NAture how to restore , 11 Nauseousness , 77 Nerves Wounded , 105 Prick'd , 212 To strengthen them , 115 Vncover'd , 224 Nipples sore , 140 Noises in the Ears , 218 Nutmegs , an Observation of cating them immoderately , 305 O. OBstructions , 26. 235 Obstructions , to open them , 13. 243 Obstructions Of the Liver , 2. 28. 30. 119 Of the Lungs , 6 Incident to Women , 9. 23 Of the Kidnies , 116 Of the Courses , 28 Of Vrine , 39 Of the Bowels , 92 Of the Bladder , 119 Of the Womb , 139 Ointment For Obstructions of the Liver , 34. 226 Of Marsh-mallows , 122 Populeon , 151 Of Roses , 160 Of Gum-Elemi , 274 Opium , 153 Orange-water , 313 Orvietan , 260 Over-fatness , 77 Oxymel of Squills Simple , 331 Oxymel of Squills Compound , ibid. Oyl Of Nutmegs , 306 Olives , 309 For Lamps , 52 Of St. John's-wort , 109 Of Roses , 160 Of Camphir , 224 Of Capers , 226 Of Cinnamon , 235 Of Cloves , 240 Of Myrrh , per deliquium , 302 Nard , 303 P. PAins to ease , 37. 118 Pains of the Sides , 6. 35 121 Pains Of the Stomach , 111 180 In the Head , 53. 209 Hypochondriack , 182 Venereal , 51 Pains Of the Joints , 232. 306 Of the Bladder , 264 Of the Nerves , 306 Of the Ears , 8. 165 Palpitation of the Heart , 98 Palsie , 115. 186. 225. 270 Palsie of the Hands , 163 Palsie of the Throat , ibid. Peripneumonia , 182 Piles that are blind , 26 Piles that are painful , 135 185 Pills Of Hound's-tongue , 106 For an Vlcer of the Bladder , 164. 273 Of Agrick , 196 Of Hiera , with Agarick , 197 Of Storax , 333 Pilulae Aggregativae , 202 De Aloe Lota , ibid. De Aloe Rosata , ibid. Cochiae Minores , 203 Foetidae , ibid. De Gutta Gamandra , ibid. De Hermodactylis , ibid. Imperiales , 204 Macri , ibid. Mastichinae , ibid. De Opopanace , ibid. Rudii , 205 Ruffi , ibid. Sine quibus , ibid. Stomachicae , 206 De Succino , ibid. Cochiae Majores , 245 Pimples on the Face , 20 Pin and Web in the Eyes , 149 Plague , 16. 58. 70. 183 Plague-water , 94 Plants have generally more Virtue in hot Countries than in cold , 237 Plaster For the Navel , 9 Opiat , 154 Cummin , 250 Ammoniacum , 271 Gum Elemi , 274 For the Stomach , 278 Of Hermodactyles , 280 Pleurifie , 58. 63. 85. 127. 152. 199 Poison , 16. 50. 183 Powder to be used in Malignant Diseases , 34 Powder Diafenna , 329 Powder Thuraloes , 207 Preservative against the Plague , 33. 73. 161. 185 238 Prolifick Water , 207 Pultis Anodyne , 13 Purge For the French Pox , 268 For the Head , 108 For Mad People , 255 Cooling , 338 Strong , ibid. Purges for Children , 178 298 Purges for Choler , 34. 227 Purges for Flegm , 11. 24. 34 Purges for Melancholy , 68 151. 257 Purges for Watery Humour , 4. 24. 26. 274 Purging Beer for Children , 321 Purging Potion , 35 Pushes in the Face , 177 Pustles Pocky , 196 Putrefaction to resist , 60 ▪ 108 Putrefaction of the Gums , 170 Q. QVeen of Hungary's Water , 344 Quinsie , 85. 108. 152 R. RED Face , 83. 264 Redness of the Eyes , 159 Reins , to cool them , 177 Reins to strengthen , 48 Remedy for an immoderate Flux of the Courses , 52 150 Rheums to stop , 16 Rheumatism , 159 Rickets , 79. 80. 226 Ruptures , 186 S. SAlt of Tartar , 347 Sauce to provoke Appetite , 27 Scabby Head , 54 Scammony prepar'd , 326 Sciatica , 51 Scirrhus , 27 Scirrhus , of the Liver , 105 Scirrhus of the Spleen , 216 Scurvy , 23. 25. 26. 35. 48 55. 58. 66. 84. 115. 136 156. 163. 167. 168. 180 187. 348 Sealing-wax , 275 Secret Letters , 295 Secundine to expel , 104 253 Seed Incontinency , 197 Seed to increase it , 198 Serpents biting , 36. 94 Shortness of Breath , 16. 36 Sight to quicken , 49. 73. 76 201 Silk-worms to nourish , 135 Sleep to procure , 53. 101 117. 152 Sneezing to provoke , 48 125 Sores old , 10. 31 Species of the three Sanders , 323 Species Dia Lacca , 275 Spirit of Lavender , 115 Spirit of Water-cresses , 54 Spirit of Wine , 343 Spleen hard , 92 Spleen-Wind , 145 Splinters , 214 Spots in the Skin , 21● Spring-Broth , 3. 54 Stammering , 44 Starting of the Navel , 164 Stinging of Wasps and Bees , 16 Stomach To strengthen , 4. 11 13. 236 To comfort , 16. 19 Hot , 19. 117 Cold , 47. 110 Cold and moist , 209 Stone , 10. 20. 25. 26. 31 32. 37. 39. 88. 112. 141 142. 143. 149. 175. 191 193. 234 Sudorificks , 12. 34. 72. 183 246 Suffocation of the Womb , 24 81 Sugar to colour , 22 Sugar of Roses , 160 Surfeit-water , 152 Sweet-meats , 44 Swellings Of the Belly , 85 Of the Breast , 181. 188 To discuss , 118 Vnder the Ears , 214 Of the Feet , 72 Hard , 10. 37 Hot , 17 Of the Spleen , 31. 88 92. 211. 216 Syrup Pectoral , 214 Syrup of Ammoniacum , 272 Apples Altering , and Purging , 7 Black-Berries , 24 Buck-thorn Berries , 29 Cinnamon , 236 The Juice of Citrons 239 Coral Simple , 248 Coral Compound , ibid. Hedge-Mustard , 137 Hyssop , 279 Jujubs , 290 July-flowers , 110 Kermes , 292 Liquorish , 119 Marsh-Mallows , 122 Mugwort , 134 Myrtles , 137 The five Opening Roots , 28 Oranges , 313 Peach-flowers , 144 Peony , 146 Pomegranates , 318 Poppies , 152 Quinces , 155 Rasberries , 157 Dried Roses , 160 Roses Solutive , ibid. Rubarb , 321 Staechas , 332 Succory with Rubarb , 178 Violete , 189 T. TArtar to make Crystals , 346 Tartar Vitriolated , 347 Teeth to cleanse , 41. 244 Teeth , to preserve them from Putrefaction , 41 Teeth , to settle them when loose , 191 Tetter , 35. 40 Thirst to extinguish , 17. 19 173 Tincture for the Cholick , 111 Tincture of Benjamin , 217 Cinnamon , 236 Myrrh , 302 Roses , 159 Saffron , 162 Tongue that is dry , 107 Tooth-ach , 10. 23. 110 Throat sore , 160 Trembling of the Limbs , 243 Troches of Agarick , 196 Troches of Alhandal , 245 Troches of Myrrh , 301 Tumours to discuss , 343 Tumours , to ease them , 13 Tumours , to eat them down , 56 Tumours of the Hands and Feet , that itch , 140 Tumours inward , 50 Tumours Oedematous , 214 Tumours , to ripen them , 65 118. 121 Tumours Scrophelous , 148 188 V. VEnomous Creatures to drive away , 86 Venery to provoke , 11. 17 Vinegar of Roses , 159 Vinegar of Squills , 331 Viscous Humours , to expectorate them , 55 Vlcers , 26. 30. 35. 51 175 Vlcers putrid , 22. 183 Vlcers hot , 50 Vlcers malignant , 34 Vlcers of the Lungs , 50. 93 322 Vlcers corroding , 51. 182 Vlcers of the Bladder , 62 273 Vlcers of the Paps , 102 Vlcers of the Mouth , 102 237 Vlcers of the Reins , 105 273 Vlcers Fistulous , 106 Vlcers of the Matrix , ibid. Vlcers of the Vrinary Passages , 107 Vlcers that are Cancerous , 113 Vlcers Pocky in the Fundament , 166 Vlcers of the Privy Parts , 196 Vlcers , to dilate them , 262 Vlcers painful in the Fundament , 276 Vlcers that are Gangrenous , 280 Vlcers , to cicatrize them , 318 Vlcers , to keep them open , 330 Volatile Salt , like that of Hart's-horn , and endued with the same Virtues , 73 Vomits , 11. 183. 332 Vomiting to stop , 19. 21. 23 130. 299 Vomiting Blood , 112. 150 Vrine Involuntary , 3. 149 252 Vrine , to provoke it , 4. 11 12. 16. 30. 33. 38. 136 156 Vrine , Heat of it , 13. 24 127. 118 Vrine , the Passages to cleanse , 295 Vrine bloody , 20 Vvula fallen , 191 Swellings of the Vvula , 185 316 W. WArts , 20. 34. 56. Watching , 209 Water-Gruel , 141 Weariness to remove , 3 Whites , 8. 47 Wind how to expel , 16. 38 143. 209 Wind in the Stomach , 77 Wind Hypochondriack , 96 Wine , how to make it taste pleasantly , 13 Wine , to colour it , 22 Worms to kill , 17. 52. 80 164. 312 Wound-Herbs , 1. 51. 148 163. 168 Wounds , 10. 26. 258. Wounds , to cleanse them , 88 Wounds with Fluxion , 184 Wounds of the Head , 274 Wounds , to heal them , 33 49. 169 Wounds inward , 114 FINIS . ADVERTISEMENT . EExellent Purging Pills , prepar'd by the Author , are to be sold by Mr. Henry Bonwicke , at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard . They cure the Scurvy , the most reigning Disease of this Kingdom . They purge the Head , Breast , Stomach and Reins , and cleanse the Blood ; and are a very proper Purge for those that cannot confine themselves when they want Purging , but are forc'd to go abroad about their Business , The Price of each Box is 1 s. 6 d. With Directions for Use . Books printed for Henry Bonwicke , at the Red Lyon in St. Paul's Church-yard . COllections of Acute Diseases , in five Parts : 1. Of the Small Pox , and Measles . 2. Of the Plague , and Pestilential Fevers . 3. Of Continual Fevers . 4. Of Agues , a Pleurisie , Peripneumonia , Quinsie , and the Cholera Morbus . 5ly and Lastly , Of the Bloody-Flux , Miscarriage , of Acute Diseases of Women with Child , a Rheumatism , Bleeding at Nose , Apoplexy , Lethargy , and several other Diseases . A Collection of Chronical Diseases ; viz. the Cholick , the Bilious Cholick , Hysterick Diseases , the Gout , and the Bloody Urine from the Stone in the Kidnies . Promptuarium Praxeos Medicae ; seu Methodus Medendi , praescriptis Celeberrimorum Medicorum Londinensium concinnata . Et in Ordinem Alphabeticum digesta . All Three published by the Author of this Herbal . The General History of the Reformation of the Church , written in Latin by John Sleidan , faithfully Englished . To which is added A Continuation to the End of the Council of Trent . By E. Bohun , Esq ; . In Folio . Pains afflicting Humane Bodies : Their various Difference , Causes , Parts affected , Signals of Danger or Safety ; shewing the Tendency of Chronick and Acute Diseases , for a seasonable Prevention of fatal Events . With a Tract of Issues and Setons . By E. Maynwaring , M. D. Octavo . Pia Desideria , or Divine Addresses : In Three Parts . 1. Sighs of the Penitent Soul. 2. Desires of the Religious Soul. 3. Extasies of the Enamour'd Soul. Illustrated with 47 Cuts . Written in Latin by Herm. Hugo . English'd by Edm. Arwaker . Octavo . The Art of Catechizing , or The Compleat Catechist : In Four Parts . 1. The Church-Catechism resolv'd into easie Questions . 2. An Exposition of it , in a continued , full and plain Discourse . 3. The Church-Catechism resolv'd into Scripture-Proofs . 4. The whole Duty of Man reduced into Questions . Fitted for the meanest Capacities , the weakest Memories , the plaintest Teachers , and the most uninstructed Learners . Lately published , Country-Conversations : Being an Account of some Discourses that happen'd in a Visit to the Country last Summer , on divers Subjects ; chiefly of the Modern Comedies , of Drinking , of Translated Verse , of Painting and Painters , of Poets and Poetry . 
A35365	----	The English physitian, or An astrologo-physical discourse of the vulgar herbs of this nation being a compleat method of physick, whereby a man may preserve his body in health, or cure himself being sick for three pence charge, with such things only as grow in England ... / by Nich. Culpeper. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. 1652 Approx. 867 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 90 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35365 Wing C7501 ESTC R24897 08647945 ocm 08647945 41525 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35365) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41525) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1254:11) The English physitian, or An astrologo-physical discourse of the vulgar herbs of this nation being a compleat method of physick, whereby a man may preserve his body in health, or cure himself being sick for three pence charge, with such things only as grow in England ... / by Nich. Culpeper. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [12], 255 [i.e. 159], [4] p. Printed by Peter Cole, London : 1652. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Botany, Medical -- Early works to 1800. Materia medica. Herbs -- Therapeutic use -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-07 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2005-06 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion In Effigiem Nicholai Culpeper Equitis . The shaddow of that Body heer you find Which serves but as a case to hold his mind , His Intellectuall part be pleas'd to looke In lively lines described in the Booke . Crofs sculpsit THE English Physitian : OR An Astrologo-Physical Discourse of the Vulgar Herbs of this Nation . Being a Compleat Method of Physick , whereby a man may preserve his Body in Health ; or cure himself , being sick , for three pence charge , with such things only as grow in England , they being most fit for English Bodies . Herein is also shewed , 1. The way of making Plaisters , Oyntments , Oyls , Pultisses , Syrups , Decoctions , Julips , or Waters , of all sorts of Physical Herbs , That you may have them readie for your use at all times of the yeer . 2. What Planet governeth every Herb or Tree ( used in Physick ) that groweth in England . 3. The Time of gathering all Herbs , both Vulgarly , and Astrologically . 4. The Way of drying and keeping the Herbs all the yeer . 5. The Way of keeping their Juyces ready for use at all times . 6. The Way of making and keeping all kind of useful Compounds made of Herbs . 7. The way of mixing Medicines according to Cause and and Mixture of the Disease , and Part of the Body Afflicted . By Nich. Culpeper , Gent. Student in Physick and Astrologie . LONDON : Printed by Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil , near the Royal Exchange . 1652. TO THE READDR . Courteous Reader , ARISTOTLE , in his Metaphysicks writing of the Nature of Man , hit the Nail on the Head when he said , That Man is naturally enclined to , and desirous of Knowledg : and indeed it is palpable and apparent , that as Pride is the first visible sin in a child , whereby we may gather that it was the first sin of Adam ; so Knowledg being the first Vertue a Child minds , as is apparent to them that do but with the eye of Reason heed their actions even whilst they are very yong , even before they are a yeer old , even by natural instinct , whereby a man may more than guess that Knowledg was the greatest loss , or at least one of the greatest we lost by the fall of Adam : Knowledg , saith Aristotle , is in Prosperity an Ornament , in Adversity a Refuge ; and truly there is almost no greater enemy to Knowledg in the world than Pride and Covetousness : Excellently said , Juvenal , Sat. 7. Scire volunt omnes , mercedem solvere nemo . Alhtough all men , in Knowledg take delight , Yet they love money better , that 's the spight . And again , some men are so damnable proud and envious withal , that they would have no body know any thing but themselves ; the one I hope will shortly learn better manners , and the other be a burden too heavy for the Earth long to bear . The Subject which I here fixed my thoughts upon is not only the Description and Nature of Herbs , which had it been all , I had authority sufficient to bear me out in it , for Solomon employed part of that wisdom he asked , and received of God in searching after them , which he wrote in Books , even of all Herbs , Plants and Trees ; some say those Writings were carried to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar ; being kept in the Temple at Jerusalem for the publick view of the People , but being transported to Babylon in the Captivity , Alexander the GREAT TYRANT at the taking of Babylon gave them to his Master Aristotle , who committed them to the mercy of the fire . But since the daies of Solomon , many have those famous men been that have written of this Subject , and great Encouragements have been given them by Princes , of which I shall quote an example or two , Mathiolus his greediness was such to finish his Comment upon Dioscorides , which Book is yet in use in the famous Universities in Leyden in Holland , & Mountpilier in France , that he forgot to count what the charges of it might amount to , although I rather cōmend him for his dilligence in Studie and Care of the Worlds good , than harbor the leastill thought of him for not counting the middle and both ends before he began the Work , I say when he came to count the charges of Printing and cutting the Cuts , it far surmounted his Estate ; in this he was abundantly furnished by Ferdinand the Emperor , and diverse other Princes of Germany , as himself confessed furnished him with great sums of money , for perfecting that so great , so good a Work ; the Prince Elector of Saxonysent him much money towards his charge , as also Joachim , Marquess of Brandenburg , who as he was neighbor to Saxony in Place , so was he in Affection to so good a Work ; Frederick , Count Palatine of the Rhine , the Cardinal Prince of Trent , the Arch Bishop of Saltzberg , the Dukes of Bavaria and Cleveland , and the Free State of Norimberg , together with many others , so that he had the help of the Emperor , of Arch Dukes , Dukes , Electors , Cardinals , Princes . Happie is that Nation whose Magistrates countenance such as mind and study their Good : I might instance in many more , and thereby give you a glimps how Magistrates formerly favored this Art , and which is more , how studious they were in it . Bellonius a man that soared high in the Nature of Herbs , also professed he had the helping hand of Kings and Cardinals to maintain him in his Studies , and more than this , Kings themselves were Studious in it ; amongst which ( Solomon excepted ) Mithridates that renowned King of Pontus seems to bear away the Bell , his Writings after his death were found in his Country Mannor by Pompey the great , but never a Roman of them all had the honesty to print them with his name in the Frontispiece , so that we have nothing of them but what is quoted by some honest Authors , especially by Plutarch . Ad nos vix tenuis fame dilabitur aura . Men mind our good , but such cross times do fall , We only hear they did , and that is all . Mesue King of Damascus , Avicenna , and Evax King of Arabia , labored much in this Study , and I could well have afforded ● have mentioned Dioclesian the Roman Emperor had he not washed out his Vertues , and defiled them with a Purple stain , in a most bloody persecution of Christians . It is quoted in Virgil , that when a famous Prince was proffered by Apollo to be taught his Arts , viz. Physick , Musick , Augury , and the Art of shooting in the Bow , he made choice of Physick and to know the Nature of Herbs . Ipse suas artes , sua munera , laetus Appollo Augurium , Citheramque dedit , celeresque sagittas , Ille , ut depositi preferret fata Parentis Scire potestates Herbarum , usumque Medendi Maluit : & mutas agitare ( inglorias ) Artes. His Arts to him , when great Appollo gave , He did nor Augury , nor Arrows crave , Nor the Melodious Lute , but to prevent His Fathers death , who now with age was spent , To be an Herbarist , and Medicine To learn , he rather did his thoughts incline . So precious hath the knowledg of the Vertues of Herbs been in former times to men of quality , and indeed happy is that Nation , whose Rulers mind Knowledg , as Solomon saith on the contrary , Wo to that Nation whose King is a Child , and indeed in Ancient times people need little other Physick than such Herbs as grew neer them , some Footsteps of which and but a few only , are now in use with us to this day , as people usually boyl Fennel with Fish , and know not why they do it but only for custom , when indeed the Original of it was founded upon Reason , because Fennel consumes that Flegmatick quality of Fish , which is obnoxious to the Body of man , Fennel being an Herb of Mercury , and he so great an Enemie to the Sign Pisces . In this Art the Worthies of our own Nation , Gerard , Johnson , and Parkinson are not to be forgotten , who did much good in the Studie of this Art , yet they and all others that wrote of the Nature of Herbs , gave not a bit of a reason why such an Herb was apropriated to such a part of the Body , nor why it cured such a Disease ; truly my own body being sickly brought me easily into a capacitie to know that Health was the greatest of all Earthly Blessings , and truly he was never sick that doth not beleeve it ; then I considered that all Medicines were compounded of Herbs , Roots , Flowers , Seeds &c. and this first set me a work in studying the Nature of Simples , most of which I knew by sight before , and indeed all the Authors I could reade gave me but little satisfaction in this particular , or none at all ; I cannot build my faith upon Authors words , nor beleeve a thing because they say it , and could wish ever● bodie were of my mind in this , to labor to be able to give a reason for every thing they say or do ; they say reason makes a man differ from a Beast , if that be true , pray what are they that instead of Reason for their judgment , quote old Authors , perhaps their Authors knew a reason for what they Wrote , perhaps they did not , what is that to us , do we know it ? Truly in writing this Work first , to satisfie my self I drew out all the Vertues of vulgar Herbs , Plants , and Trees &c. out of the best and most approved Authors I had or could get , and having done so , I set my self to studie the Reason of them ; I knew well enough the whol world and every thing in it was formed of a Composition of contrary Elements , and in such a harmony as must needs shew the wisdom and Power of a great God. I knew as well this Creation though thus composed of contraries was one united Body , and man an Epitome of it , I knew those various affections in man in respect of Sickness and Health were caused Naturally ( though God may have other ends best known to himself ) by the various operations of the Macrocosm ; and I could not be ignorant , that as the Cause is , so must the Cure be , and therefore he that would know the Reason of the operation of Herbs must look up as high as the Stars ; I alwaies found the Disease vary according to the various motion of the Stars , and this is enough one would think to teach a man by the Effect where the Cause lay ; Then to find out the Reason of the Operation of Herbs , Plants , &c. by the Stars went I , and herein I could find but few Authors , but those as full of nonsense and contradictions as an Egg is full of meat , this being little pleasing , and less profitable to me , I consulted with my two Brothers , Dr REASON , and Dr EXPERIENCE , and took a Voyage to visit my Mother NATURE , by whose advice together with the help of Dr DILLIGENCE , I at last obtained my desires , and being warned by Mr Honesty , a stranger in our daies to publish it to the World , I have done it . But you will say , What need I have written of this Subject , seing so many famous and learned men have written so much of it in the English Tongue , nay much more than I have done ? To this I Answer , 1. All that have written of Herbs either in the English or not in the English Tongue , have no waies answered my intents in this Book , for they have intermixed many , nay very many outlandish Herbs , and very many which are hard , nay not at all to be gotten , and what harm this may do I am very sensible of . Once a Student in Physick in Sussex sent up to London to me , to buy for him such and such Medicines , and send them down , which when I viewed , they were Medicines quoted by Authors living in another Nation , and not to be had in London for Love nor Money , so the poor man had spent much pains and Brains in studying Medicines for a Disease that were not to be had ; so a man reading Gerards or Parkinsons Herbal for the Cure of a Diseas , he may as like as not , light on an Herb that is not here to be had , or not without great difficulty , if possible ; but in mine , all grow neer him . 2. My last , though not the least of my Reasons is , Neither Gerard nor Parkinson nor any that ever wrote in the like Nature , ever gave one wise Reason for what they wrote , and so did nothing els but train up yong Novices in Physick in the School of Tradition , and teach them just as a Parrot is taught to speak , an Author saith so , therefore 't is true , and if all that Authors say be true , why do they contradict one another ? But in mine , if you view it with the Eye of Reason , you shall see a Reason for every thing that is written , whereby you may find the very Ground and Foundation of Physick , you may know what you do , and wherefore you do it , and this shall call me Father , it being ( that I know of ) never done in the world before . I have now but two things more to write and then I have done . 1 What the profit and benefit of this Work is . 2 Instructions in the Vse of it . 1. The Profit and Benefits arising from it , or that may acrue to a wise man , from it are many , so many that should I sum up all the particulars , the Epistle would be as big as the Book ; I shall only quote some few general Heads . First , The admirable Harmony of the Creation is herein seen , in the Influence of Stars upon Herbs and the Body of man , how one part of the Creation is subservient to another , and all for the use of man whereby the Infinite Power and Wisdom of God in the Creation appears ; and if I do not admire at the simplicity of the Ranters , never trust me , who but viewing the Creation can hold such a sottish Opinion , as that it was from eternity , when the Mysteries of it are so cleer to everie eye ; but that Scripture shall be verified to them , Rom. I. 20. The invisible things of Him from the Creation of the world are cleerly seen , being understood by the things that are made , even his eternal Power and Godhead , so that they are without excuse . And a Poet could teach them a better Lesson . Excideret ne tibi divini muner is author Presentem monstrat , quaelibet Herba Deum . Because out of thy thoughts God should not pass , His Image stamped is on every Grass . This indeed is true , God hath stamped his Image upon every Creature , and therefore the abuse of the Creature is a great sin ; but how much more doth the Wisdom and Excellencie of God appear if we consider the Harmony of the Creation in the Vertue and Operation of every Herb ; this is the first . Secondly , Hereby thou maist know what infinite Knowledg Adam had in his Innocencie , that by looking upon a Creature , he was able to give it a name according to his Nature , and by knowing that , thou maist know how great thy fall was , and be humbled for it eve● in this respect , because hereby thou art so ignorant . Thirdly , Here is the right way for thee to begin the study of Physick if thou art minded to begin at the right end , for here thou hast the Reason of the whol Art. I wrote before in certain Astrological Lectures which I read , and printed , intituled Semeiotica Vranica what Planet caused ( as a second Cause ) every Disease , and how it might be found out what Planet caused it ; here thou hast what Planet cures it by Sympathy and Antipathy ; and this brings me to my last promise , Viz. Instructions for the right use of the Book . And herein let me premise a word or two , Many Herbs , Plants , &c are not in the Pook apropriated to their propper Planets , the Reason was , want of time , or some other thing else , which many that know me will easily guess at ; at last the Book hanging longer in the Press than I imagined it would , I took the time and pains ( though I could ill have spared either ) to apropriate them all , and have for thy benefit ( Courteous Reader ) inserted them in order after the Epistle , now then for thy Instruction , First , Consider what Planet causeth the Disease ; that thou maist find in my Semeiotica . Secondly , Consider what part of the Body is afflicted by the Diseas , and whether it lie in the Flesh , or Blood , or Bones , or Ventricles . Thirdly , Consider by what Planet the afflicted part of the Bodie is governed ; that my Semeiotica will inform you in also . Fourthly , You have in this Book the Herbs for Cure a propriated to the several Diseases , and the Diseases for your ease set down in the Margin , whereby you may strengthen the part of the Bodie by its like , as the ●rain by Herbs of Mercury , the Breast and Liver by Herbs of Jupiter , the Heart and Vitals by Herbs of the Sun , &c. Fifthly , You may oppose Diseases by Herbs of the Planet opposite to the Planet that causeth them , as Diseases of Jupiter by Herbs of Mercury , and the contrary ; Diseases of the Lum●naries by Herbs of Saturn , and the contrary ; Diseases of Mars by Herbs of Venus , and the contrary . Sixthly , There is a way to cure Diseases somtimes by Sympathy , and so every Planet cures his own Diseases , , as the Sun and Moon by their Herbs cure the Eyes , Saturn the Spleen , Jupiter the Liver , Mars the Gall and Diseases of Choller , and Venus Diseases in the Instruments of Generation . Seventhly , There was smal Treatise of mine of Humane Vertues , printed at the latter end of my Ephemeris for the yeer 1651. I suppose it would do much good to yong Students to peruse that with this Book . Eighthly Yong Students would do themselves much good , and benefit themsel●es exceedingly in the Study of Physick if they would tak the pains to view the Vertues of the Herbs &c. in the Book , and compare them to these Rules , they shall to their exceeding great content find them all agreeable to them , and shall thereby see the reason why such an Herb conduceth to the Cure of such a Disease . Ninthly , I gave you the Key of al in the Herb Wormwood , which if because of the volubility of the Language , any think it will not fit the Lock , I will here give it you again in another Herb of the same Planet which in the Book either through my own forgetfulness , or my Amanuensis was omitted , and here I shal give it you plainly without any circumstances . The Herb is Carduus Benedictus . It is called Carduus Benedictus , or blessed Thistle or holy Thistle , I suppose the name was put uppon it by some that had little Holinessin themselves : It is an Herb of Mars , and under the Sign Aries ; now in handling this Herb , I shall give you a rational Pattern of all the rest , and if you please to view them throughout the Book , you shall to your content find it true . It helps Swimmings and giiddiness of the Head , or the Disease called Vertigo , because Ariesis the House of Mars . It is an excellent Remedy against the yellow Jaundice , and other Infirmities of the Gall , because Marsgoverns Choller . It strengthens the attractive faculty in man , and clarifies the Blood , because the one is ruled by Mars . The continual drinking the Decoction of it helps red Faces , Tetters , and Ring-worms because Marscauseth them . It helps Plague-sores , Boils , and Itch , the Bitings of mad Dogs and venemous Beasts , all which infirmities are under Mars . Thus you see what it doth by Sympathy . By Antypathy to other Planets . It cures the French Pox by Antypathy to Venuswho governs it . It strengthens the Memory and cures Deafness by Antipathy to Saturnwho hath his Fall in Aries which Rules the Head. It cures Quartan Agues , and other Diseases of Melancholly and adust Choller by sympathy to Marsbeing exalted in Capricorn . Also it provokes Vrine , the stopping of which is usually caused by Marsor the Moon . If you please to make use of these Rules , you shall find them true throughout the Book , and by heeding them , you may be able to give a Reason of your Judgment to him that asketh you : I assure you it gave much content to me , and for your goods did I pen it ; but I must conclude , my Epistle having exceeded its Bounds alreadie ; hereby you see what Reason may be given for Medicines , and what necessity there is for every Physitian to be an Astrologer , you have heard it before I suppose , but now you know it ; what remains , but that you labor to glorifie God in your several places , and do good to your selves first by encreasing your Knowledg , and to your Neighbors afterwards by helping their Infirmities ; some such I hope this Nation is worthy of , and to such shall I remain a Friend , during life , readie to my poor power to help . Nich. Culpeper . Spittle-fields next door to the red Lyon. Novemb. 6. 1652. Authors made use of in this TREATISE . A AEgineta . AEtius . Aristotle . Avicenna . Averrois . Avenaris . Andreas Caesalpinus . Antonius Musa . B Bauhine . Bellus . Bartholomeus Anglus . Butler , a Manuscript . C Clusius . Cameravius . D Dodoneus . Dioscorides . E Dr. Experience . F Fabius Columna . Fuchsius . G Gesner . Galen . Gerrhard . I Isidore . Johnson . L Leonicerus . Lobel . Lug dunensis . M Mathiolus . Mesue . Mizaldus . O Otho Brunfelfius . P Parkinson . Pliny . Pena . Platearius . Pona . R Dr. Reason . Rhazis . S Serapio . T Taberna Montanus . Theophrastus . Turner . Tragus . A Catalogue of the Herbs and Plants &c. in this Treatise , apropriated to their several PLANETS . Vnder Saturn are , Barley Red Beets Beech-tree Bifoyl , or Twayblade Birdsfoot Bistort , or Snakeweed Blewbottles Buckshorn-Plantane Wild Campions Pilewort Cleavers , or Goosgrass Clowns Woundwort Comfry Cudweed , or Cottonweed Sciatica Cresses Crosswort Darnel Doddar Epithimum Elm-tree Osmond Royal Fleawort Flixweed Fumitory Stinking Gladwin Goutwort Wintergreen Haukweed Hemlock Hemp Henbane Horstail Knapweed Knotgrass Medlar-tree Moss Mullein Nightshade Polypodium Poplar-tree Quince-tree Rupture-wort Rushes Solomons-Seal Sarazens Consound Service-tree Spleenwort , or Cetrach Tamaris Melancholly-Thistle Blackthorn Throughwax Tutsan , or Parkleaves Woad . Vnder Jupiter are , Agrimony Alexanders Asparagus Avens Bay-tree White Beets Water-Bettony Wood-Bettony Bilberries Borrage Bugloss Chervil Sweet Cicely Cinkfoyl Costmary , or Alecost Dandelyon Docks Bloodwort Dog , or Quich-grass Endive Hartstongue Hysop Housleek , or Sengreen Liverwort Lungwort Sweet Maudlin Oak-tree Red Roses Sage Sauce alone , or Jack by the Hedg Scurvy-grass Succory Our Ladies Thistles . Vnder Mars are , Arsesmart Asarabacca Barberry-bush Sweet Bazil Bramble-bush Briony Brooklime Butchers-broom Broom Broomrape Crowfoot Cuckoopint , or Wake-Robin Cranebil Cotton-Thistle Flax-weed , or Toad-flax . Fursebush Garlick Hawthorn Hops Naddir Masterwort Mustard Hedg-Mustard Mettles Onions Pepperwort , or Dittander Carduus Benedictus in the Epistle Rhadish Horse Rhadish Rhubarb Rapontick Bastard Rhubarb Thistles Star-thistle Tobacco Wolly Thistle Treacle Mustard Mithridate Mustard Wold , Weld , or Dyers Weed , Wormwood . Vnder the Sun are , Angelica Ash-tree Bawm One-blade Burnet Butter-bur Chamomel Chelondine Centaury Eyebright St. Johns wort Lovage Marigolds Misleto Peony St. Peters wort Pimpernel Rosa Solis Rosemary Rhue Saffron Tormentil Turnsole , or Heliotropium Vipers Bugloss Walnut-tree Vnder Venus are , Alehoof , or Ground-Ivy Black Alder-tree Alder-Tree Apple-tree Stinking Arrach Arch-Angel , or Dead Nettles Beans Ladies Bedstraw Birch-tree Bishops Weed Blites Bugle Burdock Cherry-tree Winter Cherries Chickweed Cichpease Clary Cocks-head Coltsfoot Cowslips Daisies Devils-bit Elder Dwarf Elder Eringo Featherfew Figwort Filipendula Foxgloves Golden-rod Gromwel Groundsel Herb Robert Herb Truelove Kidneywort . peniwovt : pa : yo : Ladies Mantle Mallows Marsh-Mallows Mercury Mints Motherwort Mugwort Nep , or Catmint Parsnip Peach-tree Pear-tree Penyroyal Perewinkle Plantane Plum-tree Primroses Ragwort Rocket Winter-Rocket Damask Roses Wood Sage Sanicle Selfheal Sopewort , or Bruisewort Sorrel Wood Sorrel Sowthistles Spignel Strawberries Garden Tansy Wild Tansy , or Silver-weed Teazles Vervain Vine-tree Violets Wheat Yarrow . Vnder Mercury are , Calaminth , or Mounta● Mint Carrots Carraway Dill Elicampane Fern Fennel Hogs Fennel Germander Hazel Nut-tree Horchound Houndstongue Lavender Liquoris Wall-Rhue Maidenhair Golden Maidenhair Sweet Marjoram Melilot Moneywort Mulberry-tree Oats Parsley Cow Parsnep Pellitory of the Wall Groundpine , or Chamepitys Rest-Harrow , or Chamock Sampire Summer and winter Savory Scabious Smallage Southernwood Meadow Trefoyl Garden Valerian Woodbind , or Honey-Suckles . Vnder the Moon are , Adders Tongue Cabbages Coleworts Sea Coleworts Columbines Watercresses Duckmeat Yellow Waterflag Flower-de-luce Fluellin Ivy Lettice Water-Lillies Loosestrife , with , and without spiked Heads Moonwort Mousear Orpine Poppies Purslain Privet Rattle-grass White Roses White Saxifrage Burnet Saxifrage Wall-flowers , or Winter-gilliflowers Willow-tree The Names of several Books printed by Peter Cole , at the sign of the Printing Press in Cornhill , by the Exchange , London . Four several Books , by Nich. Culpeper , Gent. Student in Physick and Astrology . 1 A PHYSICAL DIRECTORY : Or a Translation of the Dispensatory , made by the Colledg of Physitians of London . Whereunto is added , The Key to Galen's Method of Physick . 2 A DIRECTORY for Midwives ; or a Guide for Women . 3 An EPHEMERIS for the year 1651. Amplified with Rational Predictions from the Book of the Creatures . 1 Of the State of the Year . 2 What may probably by the effects of the Conjunction of Saturn and Mars , July 9. 1650. in Scotland , Holland , Zealand , York , Amsterdam , &c. and about what time they may probably happen . To which is joyned , An Astrologophysical Discours of the Humane Vertues in the Body of Man. 4 GALENS ART OF PHYSICK ; wherein is laid down , 1. A Description of Bodies , Healthful , Unhealthful , and Neutral . 2. Signs of good and bad Constitutions . 3. Signs of the Brain , Heart , Liver , Testicles , Temperature , Lungues , Stomach , &c. being too Hot , Cold , Dry , Moist , Hot and dry , Hot and moist , Cold and dry , Cold and moist . 4. Signs and Causes of Sickness . Translated into English , and largely Commented on ; Together with convenient Medicines for all particular Distempers of the Parts , a Description of the Complexion , their Conditions , and what Diet and Exercise is fittest for them . A Godly and Fruitful Exposition , on the first Epistle of Peter . By Mr. John Rogers , Minister of the Word of God at Dedbam in Essex . The Wonders of the Load-stone , by Mr. Samuel Ward of Ipswich . An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist St. Matthew . By Mr. Ward . Clows Chirurgery . Marks of Salvation . Christians Engagement for the Gospel , by John Goodwin . Great Church Ordinance of Baptism . Mr. Love's Case , containing his Petitions , Narrative , and Speech . Vox Pacifica , or a Perswasive to Peace . Dr. Prestons Saints submission , and Satans Overthrow . Pious mans practice in Parliament Time. A Treatise of the Rickets , being a Disease common to Children ; Wherein is shewed , 1. The Essence , 2. The Causes , 3. The Signs , 4. The Remedies of the Disease . Published in Latin by Dr. Glisson , Dr. Bate , and Dr. Regemorter . Mr. Symsons Sermon at Westminster . Mr. Feaks Sermon before the Lord Major . Mr. Phillips Treatise of Hell. — of Christs Geneology . Seven Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs lately published ; As also the Texts of Scripture upon which they are grounded . 1 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment , on Phil. 4. II. Wherin is shewed , 1. What Contentment is , 2. It is an holy Art and Mystery , 3. The Excellencies of it , 4. The Evil of the contrary sin of Murmuring , and the Aggravations of it . 2 Gospel-Worship , on Levit. 10. 3. Wherin is shewed , 1. The right manner of the Worship of God in general ; and particularly , In Hearing the Word , Receiving the Lords Supper , and Prayer . 3 Gospel-Conversation , on Phil. 1. 17. Wherin is shewed , 1. That the Conversations of Beleevers must be above what could be by the Light of Nature , 2 Beyond those that lived under the Law , 3. And sutable to what Truths the Gospel holds forth . To which is added , The Misery of those Men that have their Portion in this Life only , on Psal. 17. 14. 4 A Treatise of Earthly-mindedness . Wherin is shewed , 1 What Earthly-mindedness is , 2 The great Evil therof , on Phil. 3. part of the 19. Vers. Also to the same Book is joyned , A Treatise of Heavenly-mindedness , and walking with God , on Gen. 5. 24. and on Phil. 3. 20. 5 An Exposition , on the fourth , fifth , sixth , and seventh Chapters of the Prophesie of Hosea . 6 An Exposition on the eighth , ninth , and tenth Chapters of Hosea . 7 An Exposition on the eleventh , twelfth , and thirteenth Chapters of Hosea . The Compassionate Samaritan . Twelve several Books of Mr. William Bridg , Collected into one Volumn . Viz. 1 The great Gospel-Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly Office. 2 Satans Power to Tempt ; and Christs Love to , and Care of His People under Temptation . 3 Thankfulness required in every Condition . 4 Grace for Grace or , the Overflowings of Christs Fulness received by all Saints . 5 The Spiritual Actings of Faith , through Natural Impossibilities . 6 Evangelical Repentance . 7 The Spiritual-Life , and In-Being of Christ in all Beleevers . 8 The Woman of Canaan . 9 The Saints Hiding-Place in time of Gods Anger . 10 Christs Coming is at our Midnight . 11 A Vindication of Ordinances . 12 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . Cum multis aliis — THE English Physitian . Adders Tongue . ☽ Description . THis small Herb hath but one Leaf ; which grows with the Stalk a fingers length above the ground , being fat , and of a fresh green colour , broad like the Water Plantane ( but less ) without any middle Rib in it : from the bottom of which Leaf on the inside , riseth up ( ordinarily ) one , somtimes two , or three small slender : stalks , the upper half wherof is somwhat bigger , and dented with smal round dents of a yellowish green , colour , like the Tongue of an Adder or Serpent ( only this is as useful as they are formidable ) The Root continues all the year . Place . It groweth in moist Meadows , and such like places . Time. And is to be found in April and May , for it quickly perisheth with a little heat . Vertues and use . It is temperate , in respect of heat , but dry in the Second Degree . The Juyce of the Leaves drunk with the distilled Water of Horstail is a singular Remedy for all manner of wounds in the Breast , Bowels , or other parts of the Body , and is given with good success unto those who are troubled with Casting , Vomiting , or bleeding at the Mouth or Nose , or otherwise downwards . The said Juyce given in the distilled Water of Oaken Buds is very good for Women who have their usual Courses , or the Whites flowing down too abundantly . It helps sore Eyes . The Leaves infused or boyled in Oyl Omphacine , or unripe Olives set in the Sun for certain daies , or the green Leaves Sufficiently boyled in the said Oyl , is made an excellent green Balsom , not only for green and fresh Wounds , but also for old and invererate Ulcers , especially if a little fine clear Turpentine be dissolved therin : It also stayeth and represseth all inflamations that arise upon pains , by Hurts , or Wounds . It is an Herb under the Dominion of the Moon in Cancer , and therfore if the weakness of the Rententive Faculty be caused by an evil influence of Saturn , in any part of the Body governed by the Moon , or under the Dominion of Cancer , this Herb cures it by Sympathy : It cures those Diseases before specified in any part of the Body under the influence of Saturn , by Antypathy . What parts of the Body are under each Planet and Sign , and also what Diseases may be found in my Astrological Judgment of Diseases , and for the internal Work of Nature in the Body of Man , as Vital , Animal , Natural , and Procreative Spirit of Man , The Appre●● Judgment Memory . the external Sences , viz. Seeing , Hearing , Smelling , Tasting , and Feeling ; the Vertues , Attractive , Retentive , Digestive , Expulsive &c. under the Dominion of what Planets they are , may be found in my Ephemer●s for the yeer 1651. in both which you shall find the Chaff of Authors blown away by the Fame of Dr. Reason , and nothing but Rational Truths left for the Judgment of the Ingenious to feed upon . Lastly , To avoid blotting Paper with one thing many times , and also to ease your Purses in the price of the Book , and withal to make you Studious in Physick , you have at the latter end of the Book , the way of preserving all Herbs either in Juyce , Conserve Oyl , Oyn●ment , or Plaister , Electuary Pill or Troches . Agrimony . ♃ Description . THis hath divers long leaves ( some greates , some smaller ) set upon a Stalk , all of them dented about the edges● , green above , and grayish underneath , and a little hairy withal : Among which ariseth up usually , but one strong , round , hairy , brown Stalk , two or three Foot high , with smaller Leaves set here and there upon it , at the top wherof grow many smal yellow Flowers one above another in long Spikes : after which come rough heads of Seeds hanging downwards which wil cleave to and stick upon Garments or any thing that shal rub against them . The Root is black , long , and somwhat woody , abiding many yeers and shooting afresh every Spring which Root , though smal hath a reasonable good scent . Place . It ' groweth upon Banks near the sides of Hedges , or Pales . Time. And it Flowreth in July and August , the Seed being ripe shortly after . Vertues and uses . It is of a clensing and cutting faculty without any manifest heat , moderately drying and binding ; It openeth and clenseth the Liver , helpeth the Jaundice , and is very beneficial to the Bowels , healing all inward Wounds , Bruises , Hurts , and other distempers . The Decoction of the Herb made with Wine and drunk is good against the stinging and biting of Serpents , and helps them that have foul , troubled , or bloody waters , and makes them piss cleer spedily ; It also helpeth the Chollick , clenseth the Breast , and rids away the Cough . A draught of the Decoction taken warm before the Fit , first removes , and in time rids away the Tertian or Quartan Agues : The Leaves and Seed taken in Wine , Stayeth the Bloody Flu● . ●● app●●● , being stamped with old Swines grease , it helpeth old sores , Cancers , and inveterate Ulcers ; and draweth forth Thorns , Splinters of Wood , Nails , or any other such thing gotten into the Flesh ; it helpeth to strengthen the Members that be out of joynt ; and being bruised and applied , or the Juyce dropped in , it helpeth foul and imposthu●ned Ears . The distilled Water of the Herb is good to all the said purposes , either inward or outward , but a great deal weaker . It is an Herb under Jupiter , and the Sign cancer , and therfore strengthens those parts under that Planet and Sign , and removes Diseases in them by Sympathy , and those under Saturn , Mars , and Mercury , by Antip●thy . If they happen in any part of the Body governed by Jupiter , or under the Signs , Cancer , Sagitary , or Pisces , and therfore must needs be good for the Gout , either used ●outwardly in an Oyl or Oyntment , or inwardly in an Electuary or Syrup , or concreated Juyce , for which see the latter end of the Book . It is a most admirable remedy for such whole Livers are annoyed either by heat or cold . The Liver is the former of Blood , and Blood the Nourisher of the Body , and Agrimony and Strengthner of the Liver . I cannot stand to give you a Reason in every Herb why it cureth such Diseaess , but if you please to peruse my Judgment in the Herb Wormwood you shall find them there , and it will be well worth your while to consider it in every Herb , you shall find them true throughout the Book . Alehoof , or Ground-Ivy . ♀ Description . THis well known Herb , lieth , spreadeth , and crcepeth upon the ground , shooting forth Roots , at the corners of the tender joynted Stalks , set all along with two round Leavs at every Joynt , somwhat hairy , crumpled , and unevenly dented about the edges with round dents : at the Joynts likewise with the Leaves towards the end of the Branches come forth hollow long Flowers of a blewish Purple colour with small white spots upon the lips that hang down : The Root is smal with strings . Place . It is commonly found under Hedges , and on the sides of Ditches , under Houses , or in shadowed Lanes , and other wast grounds in almost every part of the Land. Time. They Flower somwhat early , and abide so a great while ; the Leaves continue green untill Winter , and somtimes abide , except , the Winter be very sharp and cold . Vertues and use . It is quick , sharp , and bitter in tast , and is therby found to be hot and dry , a singular . Herb for all inward Wounds , exulcerated Lungs , or other parts , either by it self or boyled with other the like Herbs : And being drunk , it in short time easeth all griping Pains , Windy and Chollerick Humors in the Stomach , Spleen , or Belly : helps the yellow Jaundice by opening the stoppings of the Gaul and Liver , and Melancholly by opening the stoppings of the Spleen , expelleth Venom or Poyson , and also the Plague , it provoketh Urin , and Womens Courses . The Decoction of it in Wine drunk for some time together procureth case unto them that are troubled with the Sciatica or Hip Gout , as also the Gout in the Hands , Knees , or Feet : and if you put to the Decoction , some Honey , and a little Burnt Allum , it is excellent good to gargle any sore mouth or Throat , and to wash the Sores and Ulcers in the privy parts of man or woman : It speedily healeth green Wounds being bruised and bound therunto : The Juyce of it boyled with a little Hony & Vardigrees , doth wonderfully clens Fistula's , Ulcers , and stayeth the spreading or eating of Cancers and Ulcers , It helpeth the Itch , Scabs , Wheals , and other breakings out in any part of the Body . The Juyce of Celondine , Field Daysies , and Ground-Ivy clarified , and a little fine Sugar dissolved therin and dropped into the Eyes is Sovereign Remedy for all the Pains , Redness , and Watering of them ; as also for the Pin and Web , Skins , and Films growing over the Sight ; It helpeth Beasts as well as Men ; The Juyce dropped into the Ears doth wonderfully help the noise and singing of them , and helpeth the Hearing which is decayed . It is good to Tun up with new Drink , for it will so clarifie it in a night , that it will be the fitter to be drunk the next morning ; or if any Drink be thick with removing or any other accident , it will do the like in a few hours . It is an Herb of Venus , and therfore cures her Diseases by Sympathy , and those of Mars by Antipathy ; how to preserve it all the yeer you shall find at the latter end of the Book . Alexander . ♃ Description . IT is usually sown in all the Gardens in Europe , and so well known , that it needs no further Description . Time. They Flower in June and July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . It warmeth● a cold Stomach , and openeth stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , it is good to move Womens Courses , to expel the After-birth , to break Wind , to provoke Urine , and help the Strangury ; and these things the Seeds wil do likewise , if either of them be boyled in Wine , or being bruised and taken in Wine , it is also effectual against the biting of Serpents . And now you know what Alexander Porredg which is so familiar in this City is good for , that you may no longer cat it out of ignorance but out of knowledg . The Black Alder-Tree . ♀ Description . THis Tree seldom groweth to any great bigness , but for the most part abideth like a Hedg , Bush , or Tree spreading into Branches , the Wood of the Body being white , and of a dark , red Core or Heart ; the outward Bark is of a blackish colour , with many white spots theron : but the inner Bark next unto the Wood is yellow , which being chewed will turn the Spittle neer unto a Saffron colour . The Leaves are somwhat like those of the ordiuary Alder-Tree , or the Foemale Cornel , or Dogberry-Tree , called in Sussex Dog-wood , but blacker , and not so long . The Flowers are white , coming forth with the Leaves at the Joynts , which turn into smal round Berries , first green , afterwards red , but blackish when they are through ripe divided as it were into two parts , wherin is contained two smal round and flat Seeds : The Root runneth not deep into the Ground , but spreadeth rather under the upper crust of the Earth . Place . This Tree or Shrub may be found plentifully in St. Johns Wood by Hornsey , , and in the Woods upon Hamsted Heath ; as also at a Wood called the old Park in Barcomb in Sussex , neer the Brooks side . Time. It Flowreth in May , and the Berries are ripe in September . Vertues and use . The inner yellow Bark herof purgeth downwards both Choller & Flegm , & the watry humors of such as have the Dropsie , and strengtheneth the inward parts again by binding . If the Bark hereof be boyled with Agrimony , Wormwood , Dodder , Hops , and some F●●●● with Smalledg , Endive , and Succory , Roots , and a reasonable draught taken every morning for some time together , it is very effectual against the Jaundice , Dropsie , and the evil disposition of the Body , especially if some suitable purging medicine have been when before to avoid the grosser excrements ; It purgeth and strengtheneth the Liver and Spleen , clensing them from such evilhumors and hardness as they are afflicted with , It is to be understood that these things are performed by the dryed Bark , for the fresh green Bark taken inwardly provoketh strong Vomitings , pains in the Stomach , and gripings in the Belly : Yet if the Decoction may stand and settle two or three daies until the yellow colour be changed black , it will not work so strongly as before , but will strengthen the Stomach , and procure an Appetite to Meat . The outer Bark contrarywise , doth bind the Body , and is helpful for all Lasks and Pluxes therof , but this must also be dried first , wherby it wil work the better . The inner Bark herof boyled in Vineger , is an approved remedy to kill Lice , to cure the Itch , and take away ●● by drying them up in a short time : It is singular good to wash the Teeth , to take away the Pains , to fasten those that are loos , to clens them , and keep them sound . The Leaves are good Fodder for Kine to make them give more Milk. If in the Spring time you use the Herbs before mentioned and will but take a handful of each of them , and to them ad a handful of Elder Buds , and having bruised them all , boyl them in a Gallon of ordinary Beer when 't is new , and having boyled them half an hour , ad this to three Gallons more , and let them work together , and drink a draught of it every morning , half a pint or there aocuts : It is an excellent Purge for the Spring , to consume that Flegmatick quality the Winter , hath left behind it , and withal keep your Body in health , and consume those evil humors which the heat of Summer will readily stir up , esteem it as a Jewel . ♀ The Common Alder-Tree . Description . GRoweth to a reasonable heighth , and spreads much if it like the place ; It is so generally wel known unto Country People that I conceive it needless to tel them that which is no news . Place and Time. It delighteth to grow in moist Woods and watry places , Flowring in April or May , and yeilding ripe Seed in September . Vertues and Use. The Leaves and Bark of the Alder-Tree , are cooling , drying , and binding , The fresh Leaves laid upon swellings , dissolveth them , and staieth the Inflamations ; The Leaves put under the bare Feet gauled with travelling are a great refreshing to them : The said Leaves gathered while the morning dew is on them , and brought into a Chamber troubled with Fleas , wil gather them therinto , which being suddenly cast out wil rid the Chamber of those troublesom Bed-fellows . It is a Tree under the Dominion of Venus , and of some warry Sign or other , I suppose Pisces , and therfore the Decoction , or distilled Water of the Leaves is excellent against Burnings , and Inflamation , either with Wounds or without , to bath the place grieved with , and especially for that inflamation in the Breast which the vulgar call an Ague . If you cannot get the Leaves , as in Winter ●tis impossible , make use of the Bark in the same manner . ☉ ♌ Angelica . TO write a Description of that which is so well known to be growing in almost every Garden , I suppose is altogether needless : yet for its Vertues it is of admiaable use . In times of Heathenism when men had found out any excellent Herb &c. they dedicated it to their gods , As the Bay-trce to Apello , the Oak to Jupiter , the vine to Bacchus , the Poplar to Hercules : These the Papists following as their Patriarchs , they dedicate them to their Saints , as our Ladies Thistle to the Blessed Virgin , St. Johns Wort to St. John , and another Wort to St. Peter , &c. Our Physitians must imitate like Apes , ( though they cannot come off half so cleverly ) for they Blasphemously call Pansies , or Hartseas , an Herb of the Trinity , becaus it is of three colours : and a certain Oyntment , an Oyntment of the Apostles , becaus it consisteth of twelve Ingredients ; Alas poor Fools , I am sorry for their folly , and grieved at their Blasphemy ; God send them the rest of their Age , for they have their share of Ignorance already ; O! why must ours be Blasphemous becaus the Heathens and Papists were Idolatrous ? certainly they have read so much in old rustie Authors , that they have lost all their Deomity , for unless it were amongst the Ranters , I never read or heard of such Blasphemy : The Heathens and Papists were bad , and ours wors , the Papists giving Idolatrous Names to Herbs for their Vertues sake , not for their fair looks ; and therfore some called this an Herb of the Holy Ghost , others more moderate called it Angelica , becaus of its Angelical Vertues , and that name it retains still , and all Nations follow it so near as their Dialect will permit . Vertues and use . It resists Poyson , by defending and comforting the Heart , Blood , and Spirits , it doth the like against the Plague , and all Epidemical Diseases if the Root be taken in pouder to the waight of half a dram at a time , with some good Triacle in Card●s Water , and the party therupon laid to sweat in his Bed. If Treacle be not at hand , take it alone in Cardus , or Angelica Water . The Stalks or Roots candied and eaten fasting , are good Preservatives in time of Infection ; and at other times to warm and comfort a cold Stomach . The Root also steeped in Vineger , and a little of that Vineger taken somtimes fasting , and the Root smelled unto is good for the same purpose . A water distilled from the Root simply , or steeped in Wine and distilled in Glass , is much more effectual than the Water of the Leaves ; and this Water drunk two or three spoonfuls at a time , easeth all Pains and Torments coming of Cold and Wind , so as the Body be not bound : and taken with some of the Root in Pouder at the beginning helpeth the Pluresy , as also all other Diseases of the Lungues and Breast , as Coughs , Phthisick , and shortnefs of Breath ; and a Syrup of the Stalks doth the like : It helps pains of the Collick , the Strangury , and stopping of the Urin , procureth Womens Courses , and expelleth the After-birth , openeth the stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , and briefly easeth and discusseth al windiness and inward swellings . The Decoction drunk before the fit of an Ague , that they may sweat ( if possible ) before the fit come , wil in two or three times taking rid it quite away : It helps digestion , and is a remedy for a Surfet . The Juyce or the Water being dropped into the Eyes or Ears , helps dimness of sight and deafness : The Juyce put into the hollow Teeth , easeth their pains . The Roots in Pouder made up into a Plaister with a little Pitch ; and laid on the biting of a mad-Dog , or any other venemous creature , doth wonderfully help : The Juyce or the Water dropped , or tents wet therin , and put into old filthy deep Ulcers , Or the Pouder of the Root ( in want of either ) doth clens and caus them to heal quickly , by covering the naked Bones with Flesh. The distilled Water applied to places pained with the Gout or Sciatica , doth give a great deal of ease . The wild Angelica is not so effectual as the Garden , although it may be safly used to al the purposes aforesaid . It is an Herb of the Sun in Leo ; let it be gathered when he is there , the Moon applying to his good Aspect ; let it be gathered either in his hour , or in the hour of Jupiter , let Sol be angular . O●serve the like in gathering the Herbs of other Plants , and you may happen do wonders . In al Epidemical Diseases caused by Saturn this is as good a Preservative as grows . ♀ Apples . A Word or two of the most usual kinds of Apples , though the colledg of Physitians make use of none but such as Vulgò vulgati , Pearmains , vel Pippins . Apples in general are cold and windy , and being of sundry tasts , Galen sheweth thereby how to distinguish them : Som have a sharp tast , and are good for fainting Stomachs and loos Bellies ; others sowr , good to cool and quench thirst ; som sharp , fit to cut gross flegm ; som sweet , soon destributed in the Body , and as soon passed away , yet sooner corrupted is the Stomach if they be staid : The best sorts before they be throughly ripe are to be avoided : then to be roasted or scalded is the best way to take them , and a little Spice or Seeds cast upon them and taken after meat , do strenthen both Stomach and Bowels , especially in those that loath , or hardly digest their meat , or are given to casting , or have a Flux or Lask : Those that are a little sowr and harsh used in that manner are fittest : Sweet Apples loosen the Belly and drive forth Worms ; Sowr Apples stop the Belly , and provoke Urin 3 and Crabs for this purpose are fittest : The sweet Apples as the Pippin and Pearmain , help to dissolve Melancholly humors , and to procure Mirth , and therfore are fittest for Confectio Alkerimes , and Syrupus de Pomis . The Leavs boyled and given to drink in hot Agues , where the heat of the Liver and Stomach causeth the Lips to break out , and the Throat to grow dry , harsh and furred , is very good to wash and gargle it withal , and to drink down som. This may to good purpose be used when better things are not at hand , or cannot be had . The Juyce of Crabs either Verjuyce or Cider , is of singular good use in the Heat and faintings of the Stomach , and against Casting to make a Posset with , or taken som of it alone by it self . The Juyce of Crabs , or Cider applied with wet cloaths therein to scalded or burnt places , cooleth , healeth , and draweth sorih the Fire . A rotten Apple applied to Eyes blood-shotten , or enflamed with heat , or that are black and blue about them by any stroke or fall , and bound too all day or night , helpeth them quickly . The distilled Water of rotten Apples doth cool the heat and inflamations of Sores , and is good to bath foul creeping Ulcers , and to wash the Face to take away Spots , Freckles or other discolorings . The distilled Water of good and sound Apples is of special good use to procure Mirth , and expel Melancholly . The Ointment called Pomatum , if sweet and well made , helpeth the Chops in the Lips or Hands , and maketh smooth and supple the rough Skin of the Hands or Face parched with wind or other accidents . Thus my Authors . All that I can say of Apples is this : 1 That they are extream windy . 2 That they provoke Urin , being roasted ( especially Pomwaters ) and mixed with fair Water , and drunk up at night going to bed ; half a dozen great ones mixed with a quart of Water , excellently provokes Urin , if there be no material stone in the Body : This I had of Gerhard , and have often known it proved , and alwaies with good success . All Apples loosen the● Belly and pleasure the Stomach by their coolness . Arrach wild & stinking . ♀ Description . THis hath small and almost round Leaves , yet a little pointed and without dent or cut , of a dusky mealy colour , growing on the slender Stalks and Branches that spread on the the Leaves , and smal Seeds succeding like the rest , perishing yearly , and rising again with its own sowing . It smels like old rotten Fish , or somthing worse . Place . It grows usually upon Dunghils . Time. They flower in June and July , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and use . Stinking Arrach is used as a remedy to help Women painèd , and almost strangled with the Mother , by smelling to it : But inwardly taken , there is not a better Remedy under the Moon for that Disease . I would be large in commendation of this Herb , were I but Eloquent . It is an Herb under the dominion of Venus , and under the sign Scorpio : It is common almost upon every Dunghil . The Works of God are given freely to Man , his Medicins are common and cheap , and easie to be found : t is the Medicines of the Colledg of Physitians that are so dear and scarce to find ) I commend it for an Universal Medicine for the Womb , and such a Medicine as will easily , safly , and speedily cure any Diseas therof , as the fits of the Mother , Dislocation or falling our therof ; it cools the Womb being over-heared ( And let me tel you this , and I wil tel you but the truth , Heat of the womb is one of the greatest causes of hard labor in Childbirth ) It makes barren women fruitful , it clenseth the Womb if it be foul and strengthens it exceedingly ; it provokes the Terms if they be stopped , and stops them if they flow immoderatly : You can desire no good to your Womb , but this Herb will effect it ; therfore if you love Children , if you love Health , if you love Ease , keep a Syrup alwaies by you made of the Juyce of this Herb and Sugar ( or Honey if it be to clens the Womb ) and let such as be rich keep it for their poor neighbors , and bestow it as freely as I bestow my studies upon them , or els let them look to answer it another day when the Lord shall come to make inquisition for Bloud . ♀ Archangel . To put a gloss upon their practice ; the Physitians call an Herb ( which Country people ●ulgarly know by the name of Dead-Nettles ) Archangèl , wherein whether they savor of more Superstition or Folly I leave to the judicious Reader . There is more curiosity than courtesie to my Countrymen used by others in the explaination , aswel of the Names as Description of this so wel-known an Herb ; which that I may not : also be guilty of , Take this short Description first of the Red-Archangel . Descriptions . This hath divers square stalks somwhat hairy , at the joynts whereof grow two sad green Leaves dented about the edges , opposit to one another , the lowermost upon long footstalks , but without any toward the tops which are somwhat round , yet pointed , and a little crumpled and hairy : Round about the upper Joynts where the Leaves grow thick , are sundry gaping Flowers of a pale reddish colour , after which com the Seeds three or four in a Husk . The Root is smal and thriddy , perishing every year : the whol Plant hath a strong scent , but not stinking . White-Archangel hath diverse square stalks not standing streight upright but bending downward , wheron stand two Leavs at a Joynt , larger and more pointed than the other , dented about the edges and greener also more like unto Nettle-Leavs , but not stinking , yet hairy : At the Joynts with the Leavs stand larger and more open gaping white Flowers , in Husks round about the Stalks ( but not with such a bush of Leavs , as Flowers set in the top , as is on the other ) wherin stand smal roundish black Seeds : The Root is white , with many strings at it , not growing downward but lying under the upper crust of the Earth , and abideth many years encreasing : This hath not so strong a scent as the former . Tellow-Archangel is like the White in the Stalks and Leavs , but that the Stalks are more streight and upright , and the Joynts with Leaves are further asunder , having longer Leavs than the former ; and the Flowers a little larger and more gaping , of a fair yellow colour in most , in som paler . The Roots are like the White , only they creep not so much under the ground . Place . They grow almost every where , ( unless it be in the middle of the street ) the Yellow most usually in the wet grounds of Woods , and somtimes in the dryer , in divers Countries of this Nation . Time. They flower from the begining of the spring all the summer long . Vertues and use . The Archangels are somwhat hot and dryer than the stinking Nettles , and used with better success for the stopping and hardness of the Spleen than they by using the Decoction of the Herb in Wine , and afterwards applying the Herb hot unto the Region of the Spleen as a Plaister , or the Decoction with Spunges . The Flowers of the White Archangel are preser●ed , or conserved to be used to stay the Whit●s , and the Flowers of the Red to stay th● Reds in Women . It makes the Heart merry , drives away Melancholly , quickens the Spirits , is good against Quartan Agues , stancheth bleedings at Mouth or Nose , if it be s●amped and applied to the nape of the Neck : The Herb also brused and with some Salt and Vinegar , and Hogs Greas laid upon any hard tumor or swelling ; or that which is vulgarly called the Kings Evil , doth help to dissolve or discuss them , and being in like manner applied doth much allay the pains and give eas to the Gout , Sciatica , and other aches of the Joynts and Sinews : It is also very effectual to heal all green Wounds , and old Ulcers , also to stay their fretting , gnawing , and spreading ; It draweth forth Splinters and such like things gotten into the flesh , and is very good against bruises and burnings . But the yellow Archangel , is most commended for old filthy corrupt Sores and Ulcers , yea , although they grow to be hollow ; and to dissolve tumors . The chief use of them is for Women it being an Herb of Venus , and may be found in my Guide for Women . ♂ Arsmart . Description of the Mild. THis hath broad Leaves set at the great red Joynts of the Stalks , with semicircular blackish marks on them usually , yet somtimes without : The Flowers grow in long Spikes usually either blush or whitish with such like Seed following . The Root is long with many strings thereat perishing yeerly ; this hath no sharp tast ( as another sort hath , which is quick and biting ) but rather sowr like Sorrel , or els a little drying or without tast . Place . It grows in watery Plashes , Ditches , and the like , which for the most part are dry in Summer . Time. It Flowreth in June , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . It is of a cooling and drying quality , and very effectual for purrified Ulcers in Man or Beast , to kill the Worms and clens the putrified Places : The Juyce therof dropped in , or otherwise applied , consumeth all cold Swellings , and dissolveth the congealed Blood of bruises by strokes , falls , &c. A piece of the Root , or some of the Seed bruised and held to an aching Tooth , taketh away the pain . The Leaves bruised and laid to the Joynt that hath a Fellon theron , taketh it away : The Juyce de●royeth Worms in the Ears being dropped into them : if the hot Arsmart be strewed in a Chamber it will soon kill all the Fleas ; and the Herb or Juyce of the cold Arsmart put to Horses or other Cattels sores will drive away the Flie in the ●ottest time of Summer ; A good handful of the hot biting Arsmart put under a Horses Saddle will make him travel the better although he were half tired before : The mild Arsmart is good against hót Imposthumes and Inflamations at the beginning , and to heal green Wounds . All Authors chop the Vertues of both sorts of Arsmart together , as men chop Herbs for the Pot , when both of them are of clean contrary qualities , The hot Arsmart groweth not so high or tall as the mild doth , but hath many leaves of the colour of Beach leaves , very seldom or never spotted , in other particulars it is like the former , but may easily be known from it , if you will be but pleased to break a Leaf of it cross your Tongue , for the hot will make your Tongue , to smart , so will not the cold ; if you see them both together , you may easily distinguish them , becaus the mild hath far broader Leaves : And out Colledg of Physitians out of their learned care for the publick good , Anglice their own gain , mistake the one for the other in their New-Master-Piece , wherby they discover , 1. Their Ignorance , 2. Their Carelesness , and he that hath but half an eye may see their pride without a pair of Spectacles . I have done what I could to distinguish them in their Vertues , and when you find not the contrary named , use the cold . The truth is , I have not yet spoken with Dr. Reason , nor his Brother Dr. Experience , concerning either of them both . ♂ Asarabacca . Description . A Sarabacca hath many Heads rising from the Roots , from whence come many smooth Leaves , every one upon his own Footstalk , which are rounder and bigger than Violet Leaves , thicker also , and of a darker green shining colour on the upper side , and of a paler yellow green underneath , little or nothing dented about the edges ; from among which rise smal round hollow , brown green husks , upon short stalks about an inch long , divided at the brims into five divisions , very like the Cups or Heads of the Henbane Seed , but that they are smaller ; and these be all the Flowers it carrieth , which are somwhat sweer , being smelled unto , and wherein when they are ripe is contained smal cornered , rough Seeds , very like the Kernels or Stones of Grapes or Raisons . The Roots are small and whitish spreading divers waies in the ground , and encreasing into divers Heads ; but not running or creeping under ground as some other creeping Herbs do ; They are somwhat sweet in smell , resembling . Nardus , but more when they are dry , than green ; and of a sharp but not unpleasant tast . Place . It groweth frequently in Gardens . Time. They keep their Leaves green all Winter , but shoot forth new in the Spring , and with them come forth those Heads or Flowers which give ripe Seed about Midsummer , or somwhat after . Vertues and use . This Herb being drunk , not only provoketh vomiting , but purgeth downward , and by Urin also , purging both Choller and Flegm : if you ad to it some Spicknard , with the Whey of Goats Milk or Honeyed Water , it is made more strong , but it purgeth Flegm more manifestly than Choller , and therfore doth much help pains in the Hips and other parts , it being boyled in Whey , it wonderfully helpeth the Obstruction of the Liver and Spleen , and therfore profitable for the Dropsie and Jaundice being steeped in Wine and drunk . It helps those continual Agues that come by the plenty of stubborn humors : An Oyl made therof by setting it in the Sun , with some Laudanum added to it , provoketh sweating ( the rige of the Back being anointed therwith ) and therby driveth away the shaking Fits of Agues . It will not abide any long boyling , for it loseth its chiefest strength therby ; nor much beating ; for the finer Pouder doth provoke Vomits and Urin , and the courser purgeth downwards . The common Use herof is to take the Juyce of five or seven Leavs in a little Drink to caus Vomitings : The Roots have also the same Vertue , though they do not operate so forcibly , yet they are very effectual against the biting of Serpents , and therfore is put as an ingredient both into Metbridate and Venice Treacle . The Leaves and Roots being boyled in Ly , and the Head often washed therwith , while it is warm , comforteth the Head and Brain that is ill affected by taking cold , and helpeth the Memory . I shall desire Ignorant people to forbear the use of the Leavs , the Roots purge more gently , and may prove beneficial in such as have Cancers , or old putrified Ulcers , or Fistulaes upon their Bodies , to take a dram of them in Pouder in a quarter of a pint of white Wine in the morning . The truth is , I fancy Purging and Vomiting Medicines as little as any Man breathing doth , for they weaken Nature , nor shall never advise them to be used unless upon urgent necessity . If a Physitian be Natures servant , it is his duty to strengthen his Mistris as much as he can , and weaken her as little as may be . ♃ Asparagus , Sparagus , or Sperage . Description . IT riseth up at first with divers whitish green scaly Heads , very brittle or easie to break while they are yong , which afterwards rise up into very long and slender green stalks , of the bigness of an ordinary riding wand at the bottom of most , or bigger or lesser , as the Roots are of growth ; on which are set divers branches of green Leavs , shorter and smaller than Fennel to the top , at the joynts wherof come forth small mossie yellowish Flowers , which turn into round Berries , green at the first , and of an excellent red colour when they are ripe , shewing like Beads of Corral , wherin are contained exceeding hard , black Seeds . The Roots are dispersed from a spongeous Head into many long , thick , and round strings , wherby it sucketh much Nourishment out of the ground , and encreaseth plentifully thereby . & Jupit ; Prickly Asparagus , Sparagus , or Sperage . Description . IT groweth usually in Gardens ; and some of it grows wild , in Appleton Meadow in Glouce stershire , where the poor people do gather the Buds , or yong Shoots , and sell them cheaper than our Garden Asparagus is sold at London . Time. They do for the most part Flower , and bear their Berries late in the yeer , or not at all , although they are housed in Winter . Vertues and use . The yong Buds or branches boyled in ones ordinary broth , maketh the Belly soluble and open , and boyled in white Wine , provoketh Urin being stopped , and is good against the Strangury , or difficulty of making water ; it expelleth the gravel and stone out of the Kidneys , and helpeth pains in the Reins : And boyled in white Wine or Vineger it is prevalent for them that have their Arteries loosned , or are troubled with the Hip-Gout , or Sciatica . The Decoction of the Roots boyied in Wine and taken is good to cleer the sight , and being held in the Mouth easeth the Toothach : And being taken fasting several mornings together stirreth up bodily lust in Man or Woman ( whatsoever some have written to the contrary . ) The Garden Asparagus nourisheth more than the wild ; yet hath it the same effects in al the asorementioned Diseases . The Decoction of the Roots in white Wine , and the Back and Belly bathed therwith , or kneeling or lying down in the same , or sitting therin as a Bath , hath been found effectual against pains of the Reins and Bladder , pains of the Mother and Chollick , and generally against all pains that happen to the lower parts of the Body ; and no less effectual against stiff and benummed Sinews , or those that are shrunk by Cramps , and Convulsions , and helpeth the Sciatica . ☉ Ash-Tree . THis is so wel known that time wil be mis-●pent and Paper wasted in writing a Description of it ; and therfore I shall only insist upon the Vertues of it . Vertues and use . The yong tender Tops with the Leaves taken inwardly , and some of them outwardly applied are singular good against the biting of the Viper , Adder , or any other Venemous Beast : And the Water distilled therfrom , being taken a smal quantity every morning fasting , is a singular Medicine for those that are subject to a Dropsie , or to abate the greatness of those who are too gross or fat . The Decoction of the Leaves in white Wine , helpeth to break the Stone and expel it , and cureth the Jaundice . The Ashes of the Bark of the Ash made into Ly , and those Heads bathed therwith which are Leprous , Scabby , or Scal'd , they are therby cured . The Kernels within the Husks commonly called Ashen Keys , prevaileth against Stitches and pains in the sides proceeding of Wind , and avoideth away the stone by provoking Urin. I can justly except against none of all this save only the first , viz. That Ash-tree Tops and Leaves are good against the biting of Serpents and Vipers , and I suppose this had its rise from Gerard , or Pliny , both which hold that there is such an Antipathy between an Adder and an Ash-tree , that if an Adder be compassed round with Ash-tree Leaves , she wil sooner run through the fire than through the Leaves , the contrary to which is the truth , as both my eyes are witnesses : the rest are Vertues somthing likely ; only if it be in Winter when you cannot get the Leaves , you may safely use the Bank instead of them , the Keys you may easily keep all the year , gathering them when they are ripe . ♃ Avens . Description . THe ordinary Avens hath many long , rough , dark green , winged Leavs rising from the Root ; every one made of many Leavs set on each side of the middle Rib , the largest three wherof grow at the ends and are snip'd or dented round about the edges : the other being smal pieces , somtimes two and somtimes four standing on each side of the middle rib underneath them ; among which do rise up divers rough or hairy Stalks about two foot high branching forth with Leavs at every Joynt , not so long as those below , but almost as much cut in on the edges , some into three parts , some into more : On the Tops of the Branches stand smal pale yellow Flowers consisting of five Leavs , like the Flowers of Cynkfoyl , but larger in the middle , wherof standeth a smal green Head , which when the Flower is fallen groweth to be rough and round , being made of many long greenish purple Seeds ( like grains ) which wil stick upon your Cloathes . The Root consists of many brownish strings or fibres , smelling somwhat like unto Cloves , especially those which grow in the higher , hotter , and drier grounds , and in the freer and clear Air. Place . They grow wild in many places under Hedg sides , and by the Pathwaies in Fields , yet they rather delight to grow in shadowy than in Sunny places . Time. They Flower in May and June for the inost part , and their seed is ripe in July at the furthest . Vertues and use . It is good for the Diseases of the Chest or Breast , for pains and Stitches in the Sides , and to expel crude and raw humors from the Belly and Stomach by the sweet savor and warming quality ; it dissolveth the inward congealed Blood hapning by falls or bruises , and the spitting of Blood , if the Roots either green or dryed be boyled in Wine and drunk , as also al manner of inward Wounds or outward if they be washed or bathed therwith . The Decoction also being drunk comforteth the Heart , and strengtheneth : the Stomach , and a cold Brain , and therfore is good in the Spring time to open Obstructions of the Liver , and helpeth the wind Chollick ; it also helpeth those that have Fluxes , or are bursten , or have a Rupture ; It taketh away spots or marks in the Face , being washed therwith : The Juyce of the fresh Root or Pouder of the dried Root hath the same effect with the Decoction . The Root in the Spring time steeped in Wine doth give it a delicat savor and tast , and being drunk fasting every morning comforteth the Heart , and is a good Preservative against the Plague , or any other Poyson ; it helpeth Digestion , and warmeth a cold Stomach , and openeth the Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . It is very safe , you need have no Dose prescribed● and is very fit to be kept in every good bodies house . ♃ ♋ Balm . THis Herb is so wel known to be an Inhabitant almost in every Garden , that I shal not need to write any Description thereof , although the Vertues thereof which are many may not be omitted . Vertues and use . The Arabian Physitians have extolled the Vertues hereof to the Skyes , although the Greeks thought it not worth mentioning . Se●apio saith , It causeth the Mind and Heart to becom merry , and reviveth the Heart fainting into soundings , especially of such who are over taken in their sleep , and driveth away al troublesom cares and thoughts out of the Mind arising from Melancholly , or black Choller ; which Avicen also confirmeth . It is very good to help Digestion , and open Obstructions of the Brain ; and hath so much purging quality in it ( saith Avicen ) as to expel those Melancholly vapors from the Spirits & Blood which are in the Heart and Arteries , although it cannot do so in other parts of the Body . Diascorides saith , That the Leaves steeped in Wine , and the Wine drunk , and the Leavs externally applied is a remedy against the sting of Scorpions , and the bitings of mad Dogs , and commendeth the Decoction therof for Women to bath or sit in to procure their Courses ; it is good to was●●aching Teeth therwith , and profitable for those that have the bloudy-Flux . The Leaves also with a little Nitre taken in Drink , are good against a Surfet of Mushromes , helps the griping pains of the Belly , and being made into an Electuary is good for them that cannot fetch their breath : Used with Salt it takes away Wens , Kernels , or hard Swellings in the Flesh or Throat ; it clenseth foul Sores , and caseth pains of the Gout : It is good for the Liver and Spleen . A Tansie or Cawdle made with Egs and the Juyce therof while it is yong , putting to it some Sugar and Rosewater is good for Women in Childbed when the After-birth is not thronghly avoided , and for their faintings upon , or after their sore travel . The Herb bruised and boyled in a little Wine and Oyl and laid warm on a Boil , will ripen and break it . It is an Herb of Jupiter and under Cancer , and strengthens Nature much in al its actions ; let a Syrup made with the Juyce of it and Sugar , ( as you shall be taught at the latter end of the Book ) be kept in every Gentlewomans house , to releeve the weak stomachs and sick Bodies of their poor sickly Neighbors ; as also the Herb kept dry in the Hous that so with other convenient Simples you may make it into an Electuary with Hony according as the Diseas is , and as you shall be taught at the latter end of the Book . ♂ Barberry . THe Shrub is so wel known to every Boy and Girl that hath but attained to the age of seven years , that it needs no Description . Vertues and use . Mars owns the Shrub , and presents it to the use of my Country-men to purge their Bodies of Choller . The inner Rind of the Barberry Tree boyled in White-Wine and a quarter of a pint drunk each morning , is an excellent remedy to clense the Body of Chollerick Humors , and free it from such Diseases as Choller canseth , such be Scabs , Itch , Tetters , Ringworms , yellow Jaundice , Boils , &c. It is excellent for hot Agues , Burnings , Scaldings , heat of Bloud , heat of the Liver , Bloudy-flux , for the Berries are as good as the Bark , and more pleasing ; they get a man a good stomach to his victuals , by strengthning the attractive faculty , which is under Mars , as you see more at large in the latter end of my Ephemeris for the year 1651. The Hair washed with the Ly made of the Ashes of the Tree and Water , 't wil make it turn yellow , viz. of Mars his own colour . The Fruit and Rind of the Shrub , the Flowers of Broom and of H●ath , or Furz , clens the Body of Choller by Sympathy , as the Flowers , Leaves and Bark of the Peach-Tree do by Antipathy ; because these are under Mars , that under Venus . ♄ Barly . THe continual usefulness hereof hath made al in general so aquainted herewith , that it is altogether needless to describe its several kinds hereof plentifully growing , being yearly sown in this Land. The Vertues whereof take as followeth . Vertues and use . Barly in al the parts and compositions therof ( except Malt ) is more cooling than Wheat , and a little clensing : and al the Preparations therof , as Barly-water and other things made therof , do give great nourishment to persons troubled with Feavers , Agues , and heats in the Stomach . A Pultis made of Barly Meal or Flower boyled with Vinegar and Honey , and a few dry Figs put into them , dissolveth all hard Imposthums , and aswageth Inflamations being therto applied : And being boyled with Melilot and Chamomel Flowers , and som Linseed , Fenngreek and Rue in Pouder , and applied warm , it easeth the pains in the Sides and Stomach , and windiness of the Spleen . The Meal of Barly and Fleawort boyled in Water , and made into a Pultis with Honey and Oyl of Lillies , applied warm , cureth swellings under the Ears , Throat , Neck and such like : and a Plaister made therof with Tar , Wax & Oyl , helpeth the Kings-Evil in the Throat : Boyled with sharp Vinegar into a Pultis and laid on hot helpeth the Leprosie : Being boyled in red-Wine with Pomgranat Rinds and Mirtles , stayeth the Lask or other Flux of the Belly : Boyled with Vinegar and a Quince , it easeth the hot pains of the Gout . Barly flower , white Salt , Honey and Vinegar mingled together , taketh away the Itch speedily and certainly : The Water distilled from the green Barly in the end of May is very good for thos that have Defluxions of humors fallen into their Eyes , and easeth the pains being dropped into them : or White-Bread steeped therein and bound on to the Eyes , doth the same . Garden Bazil , OR ♀ Sweet Bazil . Description . THe greater ordinary Bazil riseth up usually with one upright Stalk diversly branching forth on all sides , with two Leaves at every Joynt , which are somewhat broad and round , yet pointed , of a pale green colour , but fresh , a little snipt about the edges , and of a strong heady scent : the Flowers are smal and white standing at the rops of the Branches , with two smal Leavs at the Joynt , in som places green , in others brown , after which come black Seed . The Root perisheth at the approach of Winter , and therfore must be new sowen every year . Place . I● only groweth in Gardens . Time. It must be sowed late , and flowers in the heat of Summer , being a very tender Plant. Vertues and use . This is the Herb which all Authors are together by the Ears about , and rail at one another like Lawyers : Galen and Diascoride hold it not fitting to be taken inwardly : and Chrysippus rails at it with downright Billingsgate-Rhetorick . Fliny , and the Arabian Physitians defend it . For mine own part I presently found that Speech true ; Non nostrum inter nos tantas-compon●re lites . And away to Dr Reason went I , who told me it was an Herb of Mars , and under the Scorpion , and perhaps therfore called Basilicon , and then no mervail if it carry a kind of virulent quality with it : Being applied to the place bitten by a venemous Beast , or stung by a Wasp or Horner , it speedily draws the Poyson to it ; Every like draws his like . Myzal●us affirms , That it being laid to rot in Horsdung it wil breed Venemous Beasts . And Hollerius a French Physitian affirms upon his own knowledg , That an acquaintance of his by common smelling to it , had a Scorpion bred in his Brain . Somthing is the matter this Herb and Rue wil not grow together , no , nor near one another : And we know Rue is as great an enemy to Poyson as any grows . To conclude : It expelleth both Birth , and After-birth ; and as it helps the deficiency of Venus in one kind , so it spoils al her actions in another . I date write no more of it . ♃ The Bay-Tree . THis is so wel known that it needs no Description ; I shal therfore only write the Vertues therof , which are many . Vertues and use . Galen saith , That the Leaves or Bark do dry and heal very much , and the Berries more than the Leaves : The Bark of the Root is less sharp and hot , but more bitter , and hath some astriction withal , whereby it is effectual to break the Stone , and good to open obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and other inward parts , which bring the Dropsie , Jaundice , &c. The Berries are very effectual againft al Poyson of venemous Creatures , and the Stings of Wasps and Bees , as also against the Pestilence or other infectious Diseases , and therfore is put into sundry Triacles for that purpose : They likewise procure Womens Courses ; and seven of them given to a Woman in sore travel of Child-birth , do cause a speedy delivery , and expel the After-birth ; and therfore not to be taken by , such as have not gon but theit time lest they procure Abortment , or cause Labor too soon : They wonderfully help al : cold and rhumatick Distillations from the Brain to the Eyes , Lungs or other parts : And being made into an Electuary with Honey , do help the Consumption , old Coughs , shortness of Breath , and thin Rhewms : as also the Meagrim , they mightily expel wind and provoke Urin ; help the Mother , and kil the Worms : The Leaves also work the like effects . A Bath of the Deccction of the Leavs and Berries , is singular good for Women to sit in that are troubled with the Mother , or the Diseases therof , or the stoppings of their Courses , or for the Diseases of the Bladder , pains in the Bowels by wind , and stoppnig of Urin : A Decoction likewise of equal parts of Bay-berries , Cummin-Seed , Hysop , Origanum , and Euphorbium , with some Honey , and the Head bathed therwith doth wonderfully help Distillations and Rhewms , and setleth the Pallat of the Mouth into its place . The Oyl made of the Berries is very comfortable in all cold Griefs of the Joynts , Nervs , Arteries , Stomach , Belly , or Womb , and helpeth Palsies , Convulsions , Cramps , Aches , trembling and numness in any part , weariness also , and pains that come , by sore travelling : Al griefs and pains likewise proceeding from Wind , either in the Head , Stomach , Back , Belly , or Womb , by ●nointing the parts affected therwith : And pains in the Ears are also cured by dropping in some of the Oyl , or by receiving into the ●Ears the warm fume of the Decoction of the Berries through a Funnel . The Oyl takes away marks of the Skin and Flesh by bruises , fats , &c. and dissolveth the congealed Blood in them : It helpeth also the Itch , Scabs , and Wheals in the Skin . I shal but only ad a word or two to what my Friend hath written , viz. That it is a Tree of the sun , and under the Co●lostial sign Leo , and resisteth Witchcraft very potently , as also al the evil old Saturn can do to the Body of Man , and they are not a few , for it is the Speech of one , and I am mistaken if it were not Myzaldus , That neither Witch nor Devil , Thunder nor Lightning wil hurt a Man in the place where a Bay-Tree is . ♀ Beans . BOth the Garden and Field Beans are so wel known that it saveth me labor of wriring any ' Description of them : Their Vertues briefly are as followeth . The distilled wather of the Flowers of Garden Beans is good to clens the Face and Skin from Spots and Wrinckles , and the Meal or Flower of them , or the smal , doth the same . The Water distilled from the green Husks is held to be very effectual against the Stone , and to provoke Urine . Bean Flower is used in Pultisses to asswage Inflamations rising upon Wounds , and the swelling of Womens Breasts caused by the curding of their Milk , and represseth their Milk : The Flower of Beans and Fenugreek mixed with Honey , and applied to Fellons , Boyls , Bruises , or blue Marks by blows , or the Imposthumes in the Kernels of the Ears , helpeth them all : And with Rose Leavs , Frankinsens and the white of an Egg being applied to the Eyes , helpeth them that are swoln , or do water , or have received any blow upon them is used with Wine . If a Bean be parted in two , the skin being taken away , and laid on the place where a Leech hath been set that bleedeth too much , it staieth the bleeding . Bean Flower boyled to a Pultis with Wine and Vinegar and some Oyl put therto , ceaseth both pain and swelling of the Cods : The Husks boyled in Water to a consumption of a third part therof staieth a Lask : and the Ashes of the Husks made up with old Hogs Greas , helpeth the old pains ; contusions and Wounds of the Sinews , the Sciatica , and Gout . The Field Beans have all the aforementioned Vertues as the Garden Beans . Beans eaten are extream windy meat , but if after the Dutch fashion when they are half boyled you husk them , and then stew them ( I cannot tell you how , for I never was Cook in al my life ) they are wholsomer Food . ♃ French-Beans . Description . THe French or Kidney Bean ariseth up at first but with one ftalk which afterwards divideth its self into many Arms or Branches , but also weak that if they be not sustained with sticks or poles , they wil lie fruitless upon the ground : at several places of these Branches grow forth long footstalks , with every one of them three broad round and pointed green Leavs at the end of them , towards the tops wherof come forth divers Flowers made like unto Pease Blossoms , of the same colour for the most part that the fruit wil be of , that is to say , white , yellow , red , blackish , or of a deep purple ; but white is most usual ; after which come long and slender flat Pods , some crooked , some straight , with a string as it were running down the Back therof , wherein are contained flattish round fruit made to the fashion of a Kidney ; the Root is long and spreadeth with many strings annexed to it , and perisheth every year , There is also another sort of French Beans commonly growing with us in this Land , which is called the Scarlet flowred Bean. This ariseth up with sundry Branches as the other , but runs up higher to the length of Hop-poles , about which they grow twining , but turning contrary to the Sun , having Foot-stalks with three Leaves on each as on the other : The Flowers also are in fashion like the other , but many more set together , and of a most Orient Scalet Colour . The Beans are larger than the ordinary kind , of a deep Purple colour , turning black when it is ripe and dry : The Root perisheth also in Winter . Vertues . The ordinary French Beans are of an casie digestion , they move the Belly , provoke Urin , enlarge the Breast that is straitned with shortness of Breath , engender Sperme , and incite Venery . And the Scarlet-coloured Beans in regard of the glorious beauty of their colour , being set near a Quickset Hedg , wil bravely adorn the same , by climing up theron ; so that they may be discerned a great way , not without admiration of the beholder at a distance . But they wil go near to kil the Quicksets by cloathing them in Scarlet . ♀ Ladies-Bedstraw . Description . THis ariseth up with divers smal brown and square upright Stalks a yard high or more , somtimes branched forth into divers parts , ful of Joynts , and with diverse very fine small Leaves at ever one of them little or nothing rough at al : At the tops of the Branches grow many long tufts or branches of yellow Flowers very thick set together , from the several Joynts which consist of four smal Leavs apiece , which smel somwhat strong , but not unpleasant : The Seed is smal and black like Poppy seed , two for the most part joyned together : The Root is reddish with many smal thrids fastned unto it , which take strong hold of the ground and creepeth a little : And the Branches leaning a little down to the ground take Root at the Joynts therof , wherby it is easily encreased . Ther is also another sort of Ladies-Bedstraw growing frequently in England , which beareth white Flowers as the other doth yellow ; but the Branches of this are so weak that unless it be sustained by the Hedges , or other things near which it groweth it wil lie down on the ground ; the Leaves a little bigger than the former , and the Flowers not so plentiful as those ; and the Root here of is also thridy , and abiding . Place . They grow in Meadows and Pastures both wet and dry , and by the Hedges . Time. They flower in May for the most part , and the Seed is ripe in July and August . Vertues and use . The Decoction of the former of these being drunk is good to fret and break the Stone , and provokes urin , stayeth inward bleedings , and healeth inward Wounds : The Herb or Flower bruised and put up into the Nostrils , stayeth their bleeding likewise : The Flowers and the Herb made into an Oyl by being set in the Sn● , and changed after it hath stood ten or twelve daies ; or into an Ointment being boyled in Axungia or Sallet-Oyl with some Wax melted therein after it is strained ; either the Oyl made therof or the Ointment do help Burnings with Fire , or Scalding with Water : the same also , or the Decoction of the Herb and Flower is good to bath the Feet of Travellers and Lacquies whose long running causeth weariness and stifness in their Sinews and Joynts ; If the Decoction be used warm , and the Joynts afterwards anointed with the Ointment . It helpeth the dry Scab , and the Itch in Children : And the Herb with the white Flower is also very good for the Sinews , Arteries , and Joynts to comfort and strengthen them after travel , cold and pains . They are both Herbs of Venus , and therfore strengthen the patrs both internal and external which she rules . Beets . Description . THere are two sorts of Beets which are best known generally , and wherof I shal principally intreat at this time . Viz. The White and the Red Beets , and their Vertues . The Common White Beet hath many great Leaves next the ground somwhat large , and of a whitish green colour : The Stalk is great , strong and ribbed , bearing great store of leaves upon it almost to the very top of it : The flowers grow in very long tufts ; smal at the ends , and turning down their Heads , which are smal , pale , greenish , vellow Burrs , giving cornered prickled Seed . The Root is great , long and hard , and when it hath given Seed of no use at all . The Common Red Beet differeth not from the White , but only it is lesser and the Leaves and the Roots are somwhat red : The Leaves are differently red , in som only with red strakes or veins , som of a fresh red , and others of a dark red . The Rot here of is red , spungy and not used to be eaten . The White Beet doth much loosen the Belly , and is of a clensing and digesting quality , and provoketh Urin : The Juyce of it openeth obstructions both of the Liver and Spleen , and is good for the Headaches and swimmings therein , and turnings of the Brain ; and is effectual also against al venemous creatures and applied upon the Temples , stayeth Inflamations in the Eyes ; it helpeth Burnings being used without Oyl , and with a little Allum put to it , is good for St. Anthonies fire . It is also good for al Wheals , Pushes , Blisters and Blains in the Skin : The Herb boyled and laid upon Chilblains or Kibes , helpeth them : The Decoction therof in Water and some Vinegar healeth the Itch , if bathed therwith , and clenseth the Head of Dandraf , Scurff , and dry Scabs , and doth much good for fretting and running Sores , Ulcers , & Cankers in the Head , Legs , or other parts , and is much commended against Baldness and shedding of Hair. The red Beet is good to stay the Bloody Flux , Womens , Courses , and the Whites , and to help the yellow Jaundice . The Juyce or the Root put into the Nostrils purgeth the Head , helpeth the nois in the Ears , and the Tooth-ach ; the Juyce snuffed up the Nose helps a stinking Breath if the caus lies in the Nose as many times it doth , if any bruis have been there , as also want of smel coming that way . Water-Betony . ♃ ♋ Description . FIrst of the Water-Betony , which riseth up with square hard greenish Stalks , and somtimes brown , set with broad dark green Leavs dented about the edges with notches , somwhat resembling the Leavs of the Wood-Betony , but much larger , two for the most part set at a Joynt . The Flowers are many , set at the tops of the Stalks and Branches , being round bellied , and open at the Brims and divided into two parts , the uppermost being like a Hood , and the lowest like a Lip hanging down , of a dark red colour , which passing away , there comes in their places smal round Heads with smal points in the ends , wherin lie smal and brownish Seeds : The Root is a thick Bush of strings and threds growing from an Head. Place . It groweth by Ditchsides , Brooks , and other Water-courses generally through this Land , and is seldom found far from the Waters sides . Time. It Flowreth about July , and the Seed is ripe in August , Vertues and Use. It is of a clensing quality ; the Leavs bruised and applied are effectual for all old and filthy Ulcers ; and especially if the Juyce of the Leavs be boyled with a little Honey , and tents dipped therin , and the Sores dressed therwith : as also for Bruises or Hurts whether inward or outward . The distilled water of the Leaves is used for the same purposes ; as also to bath the Face or Hands spotted or blemished , or discolored by Sunburning . I confess I do not much fancy distilled Waters , I mean such Waters as are distilled cold , some vertue of the Herb they may happliy have ( it were a strange thing else ) but this I am confident of , that being distilled in a Pewter Stil , as the vulgar and apish fashion is , both Chymical Oyl and Salt is left behind , unless you burn them , and then all is spoiled , Water and al , which was good for as little as can be by such a Distillation . You have the best way of Distillation in my Translation of the London Dispensatory . The Colledg of Physitians having as much skil in Distillations as an Ass hath reading Hebrew . Water-Betony is an Herb of Jupiter in cancer and is apropriated more to Wounds and Hurts in the Breast than Wood-Betony which follows . ♃ ♈ Wood-Betony . Description . THe Common or Wood-Betony hath many Leavs rising from the Root which are somwhat broad and round at the ends , roundly dented about the edges , standing upon long Footstalks , from among which rise up smal , square , slender , but yet upright hairy Stalks , with some Leaves thereon , two apiece at the Joynts , smaller than the lower , whereon are set several spiked Heads of Flowers like Lavender , but thicker and shorter for the most part , and of a reddish or purple colour , spotted with white spots both in the upper and lower part : The Seeds being contained within the Husks that hold the Flowers , are blackish , somwhat long and uneven . The Roots are many white threddy strings ; the Stalk perisheth , but the Root with some Leavs theron , abides al the Winter . The whol Plant is somwhat smal . Place . It groweth frequently in Woods , and delighteth in Shady-places . Time. And it flowreth in July , after which , the Seed is quickly ripe , yet in its prime in May. Vertues and Vse . Antonius Musa physitian to the Emperor Augustus caesar , wrote a peculiar Book of the Vertues of this Herb , and amongst other Vertues , saith of it , That it preserveth the Lives and Bodies of Men free from the danger of Epidemical Diseases , and from Wicchcrafts also : It is found by daily experience to be good for many Diseases ; It helpeth those that loath , or cannot digest their Meat , those that have weak Stomachs , or sower belchings , or continual rising in their Stomach , using it familiarly either green or dry ; either the Herb , the Root , or the Flowers in Broth drunk , or Meat , or made into Conserve , Syrup , Water Electuary , or Pouder as every one may best frame themselvs unto , or as the time or season requireth , taken any of the aforesaid waies . It helpeth the Jaundice , Falling-sickness , the Palsie , Convulsions or shrinking of the Sinews , the Gout , and those that are inclined to Dropsies , those that have continual Pains in their Head , although it turn to Phrensie . The Pouder mixed with pure Honey is no less available for al sorts of Coughs or Colds , Wheesing or shortness of Breath , Distillations of thin Rhewm upon the Lungues , which causeth Consumptions . The Decoction made with Mead and a little Penyroyal , is good for those that are troubled with putrid Agues , whether Quotidian , Tertian , or Quartan , and to draw down and evacuate the Blood and humors that by falling into the Eyes do hinder the Sight : The Decoction therof made in Wine and taken , killeth the Worms in the Belly , openeth Obstructions both of the Spleen and Liver , careth Stitches and Pains in the Back , or Sides the Torments and griping pains of the Bowels , and the wind Chollick : and mixed with Honey purgeth the Belly , helpeth to bring down Womens Courses , and is of especial use for those that are troubled with the falling down of the Mother , and pains therof and causeth an easie and speedy delivery of Women in Childbirth : it helpeth also to break and expel the Stone either in the Bladder or Kidneys . The Decoction with Wine gargled in the Mouth , easeth the Toothach . It is commended against the sting or biting or Venemous Serpents or Mad Dogs . Being used inwardly and applied outwardly to the place . A dram of the Pouder in Betony taken with a little Honey in some Vinegar , doth wonderfully refresh those that are overwearied by travail ; it staieth bleedings at the Mouth or Nose , and helpeth those that pise or spit Blood , and those that are Bursten or have a Rupture , and is good for such as are bruised by any fall or otherwise . The green Herb bruised , or the Juyce applied to any inward hurt or outward green Wound in the Head or Body wil quickly heal and close it up ; as also any Veins or Sinews that are cut ; and will draw forth any broken Bone , or Splinter , Thorn or other thing gotten into the Flesh : It is no less profitable for old Sores , or filthy Ulcers , yea , though they be Fistulaus and hollow , but some do advise to put in a little Salt to this purpose : Being applied with a little Hogs Lard , it helpeth a Plague-Sore , and other Boyls and Pushes : The fumes of the Decoction while it is warm received by a Funnel into the Bars , caseth the pains of them , destroyeth the Worms , and cureth the running Sores in them . The Juyce dropped into them doth the same . The Root of Betony is displeasing both to the tast and Stomach , whereas the Leavs and Flowers by their sweet and spicy tast , are comfortable both in Meat and Medicine . There are some of the many Vertues Antony Musa an expert Physitian ( for it was not the practice of Octavius Caesar to keep Fools about him ) apropriates to Betony ; It is a very precious Herb that 's certain , and most fitting to be kept in a mans hous both in Syrup , Conserve , Oyl , Oyntment , and Plaister . The Flowers are usually Conserved . The Herb is apropriated to the Planet Jupiter , and the Sign Aries . ♄ The Beech-Tree . IN treating of this Tree , you must understand that I mean the great Mast Beech ; which is by way of distinction from that other smal rough sort , called in Sussex , the smal Beech ; but in Essex , Hornbeam . I suppose it needless to describe it , being already so wel known to my Countrymen . Place . It groweth in Woods amongst Oaks , and other Trees , and in Parks , Forrests , and Chases , to feed Deer ; and in other places to fatten Swine . Time. It bloometh in the end of April , or begining of May for the most part , and the Fruit is ripe in September Vertues and use . The Leavs of the Beech-Tree are cooling and binding , and therefore good to be applied to hot Swelling to discuss them : The Nuts do much nourish such Beasts as feed thereon : The Water that is found in the hollow places of decaying Beeches , will cure both Man and Beast of any Scurf , Scab , or running Tetters , if they be washed therwith . You may boyl the Leavs into a Pultis , or make an Ointment of them when time of year serves . ♄ BILBERRIES : called also ( by som ) Whorts , and Whortleberries . Descriptions . OF these I shal only speak of two sorts , which are commonly known in England , Viz The Black , and the Red Bilberries . And first of the Black. This smal Bush creepeth along upon the ground , scarce rising half a yard high , with divers smal dark green Leaves set on the green Branches , not alwaies one against another , and a little dented about the edges : At the foot of the Leaves com forth smal , hollow , pale , blush coloured Flowers , the brims ending in five points , with a reddish threed in the middle , which pass into smal round Berries of the bigness and colour of Juniper Berries , but of a Purple sweetish sharp tast ; the Juyce of them giveth a Purplish colour to their Hands and Lips that eat and handle them , especially if they break them . The Root groweth asloop under ground , shooting forth in sundry places as it creepeth : This loseth its Leaves in Winter . The Red Bilberry , or whortle-bush , riseth up like the former , having sundry harder Leaves , like the Box-Tree Leaves , green and round pointed standing on the several Branches , at the tops whereof only , and not from the sides as in the former , com forth divers round flowers of a pale red color , after which succeed , round , reddish sappy Berries when they are ripe , of a sharp tast : The Root runneth in the ground , as the former ; but the Leaves of this abide al Winter . Place . The first groweth in Forrests , on the Heaths and such like barren plaaces : The Red grows in the North parts of this Land , as Lancashire , Yorkshire , &c. Time. They slower in March and April ; and the Fruit of the Black is ripe in June and July . Vertue and use . The Black Bilberries are good in hot Agues and to cool the heat of the Liver and stomach ; they do somwhat bind the Belly , and stay Vomitings and Loathings : The Juyce of the Berries made into a Syrup , or the Pulp made into a Conserve with Sugar , is good for the purposes aforesaid , as also for an old Cough or an Ulcer in the Lungs , or other diseases therein . The Red Whorts are more binding , and stop Womens Courses , spitting of Blood , or any other Flux of Blood or Humors , being used aswel outwardly as inwardly . Bifoyl , or Twayblade . Description . THis smal Herb from a Root somewhat sweet , shooting downwards many long strings , riseth up a round green Stalk bare or naked next the ground for an inch , two or three to the middle therof , as it is in age or growth , as also from the middle upward to the Flowers , having only two broad Plantan-like Leaves ( but whiter ) set at the middle of the Stalk one against another , and compasseth it round at the bottom of them . Place . It is a usual Inhabitant in Woods , Copses , and in many other places in this Land. There is another sort growes in wet grounds and Marshes , which is somwhat differing from the former : It is a smaler Plant , and greener , having somtimes three Leaves ; the Spike of Flowers is less than the former , and the Roots of this do run or creep in the ground . They are much and often used by many to good purpose for Wounds both green and old , and to consolidate or knit Ruptures . The Birch-Tree . ♀ Description . THis groweth a goodly tall straight Tree , fraught with many Boughes and slender Branches bending downward ; the old ones being covered with a discoloured chapped Bark , and the yonger being browner by much : The Leaves at their first breaking out are crumpled , and afterward like the Beech Leaves , but smaler and greener , and dented about the edges : It beareth smal short Catkins , somwhat like those of the Hazel-Nut-tree , which abide on the Branches a long time , until growing ripe they fall on the ground , and their Seed with them . Place . It usually groweth in Woods . Vertues . The Juyce of the Leaves while they are yong , or the distilled Water of them , or the Water that coms out of the Tree , being bored with an Augur and distilled afterwards ; any of these being drunk for som time together , is available to break the Stone in the Kidnies or Bladder ; and is good also to wash sore Mouths . ♄ Birds-Foot . THis smal Herb groweth not above a span high , with many Branches spread on the ground , set with many wings of small Leaves ; The Flowers grow upon the Branches , many smal ones of a pale yellow colour , being set at a head together , which afterwards turn into so many smal joynted Cods with Seeds in them ; the Cods well resembling the Claws of smal Birds , whence it took its name . There is another sort of Birds-Foot in all things like the former , but a little larger ; the Flowers of a pale whitish red colour , and the Cods distinct by Joynts like the other , but a little more crooked , and the Roots do carry many smal white Knots or Kernels amongst the Strings . Place . These grow on Heaths , and many open untilled places of this Land. Time. They flower and seed in the end of Summer . Vertues and use . They are of a drying , binding quality , and therby very good to be used in Wound-drinks , as also to apply outwardly for the same purpose . But the latter Birds-foot is found by experience to break the Stones in the Back or Kidnies , and drive them forth , if the Decoction therof be taken ; and it wonderfully helpeth the Rupture , being taken inwardly , and outwardly applied to the place . All Salts have best operation upon the Ston , as Ointments & Plaisters have upon Wounds ; and therfore if you may make a Salt of this for the Stone , the way how to do so may be found in my Translation of the London Dispensatory , and it may be I may give you again in plainer terms at the latter end of this Book . ♀ Bishops-weed . Description . COmmon Bishops-weed riseth up with a round straight Stalk , somtimes as high as a Man , but usually three or four foot high , beset with divers smal , long , and somwhat broad Leavs , cut in som places and dented about the edges , growing one against another , of a dark green colour ; having sundry Branches on them , and at the top smal umbels of white flowers , which turn into smal round brown Seed , little bigger than Parsly-seed , of a quick hot scent and tast : The Root is white and stringie , perishing yearly after it hath seeded , and usually riseth again of its own sowing . Place . It groweth wild in many places in England and Wales , as between Greenheath and Gravsend . Vertues . It digesteth Humors , provoketh Urin and Womens Courses , dissolveth Wind ; and being taken in Wine , easeth pains and griping in the Bowels , and is good against the biting of Serpents : It is used to good effect in those Medicins which are given to hinder the poysonful operation of Cantharides upon the passages of the Urin : Being mixed with Honey , and applied to black and blue marks , coming of blows or bruises , it takes them away : and being drunk or outwardly applied , it abateth an high colour , and makes it pale ; and the Fumes therof taken with Rozin , or Raisons , clenseth the Mother . It is hot and dry in the third degree , of a bitter tast and somthing sharp withal ; it provokes Lust to purpose ; I suppose Venus owns it . Bistort , or Snakeweed . ♄ Description . THis hath a thick ; short , knobbed Root , blackish without , and somwhat reddish within , a little crooked or turned together , of an harsh astringent tast , with divers black threds hanging there , from whence spring up every year divers Leaves standing upon long Footstalks , being somwhat broad and long like a Dock-leaf , and a little pointed at the ends , but that it is of a blewish green colour on the upper side , and of an Ash colour gray , and a little purplish underneath , with divers Veins therin ; from among which rise up divers smal and slender Stalks , two foot high , and almost naked , and without Leavs , or with very few , and narrow , bearing a spiky Bush of pale Flesh colour'd Flowers , which being past there abideth smal Seed , somwhat like unto Sorrel Seed , but greater . There are other sorts of Bistort , growing in this Land , but smaller , both in height , Root , and Stalks , and especially in the Leavs , The Root blackish without , and somwhat whitish within , of an austere binding tast as the former . Place . They grow in shadowy moist Woods , and at the foot of Hils , but are chiefly nourished up in Gardens . The narrow leaved Bistort groweth in the North , in Lancashire , yorkshire , and Cumberland . Time. They Flower about the end of May , and the Seed is ripe about the beginning of July . Vertues and use . Both the Leavs and Roots have have a powerful faculty to resist al Poyson . The Root in Pouder taken in drink expelleth the Venem of the Plague , the smal Pox , Meazles , Purples , or any other infectious Diseas , driving it out by sweating : The Root in Pouder or the Decoction therof in Wine being drunk , stayeth al manner of inward bleedings or spittings of Blood , and any Fluxes in the Body of either Man or Woman , or Vomitings ; it is also very available against Ruptures or Burstings , or all bruises or fals , dissolving the congealed Blood , and easeth the pains that happen thereupon it also helpeth the Jaundice . The Water distilled from both Leavs and Roots , is a singular remedy to wash any place bitten or stung by any venemous creature ; as also for any of the purposes before spoken of . And is very good to wash any running Sores or Ulcers . The Decoction of the Root in Wine being drunk , hindreth Abortion or Miscarriage in Child-bearing . The Leavs also kil the Worms in Children , and is a great help for them that cannot keep their Water , if the Jayce of Plantane be added therto . And outwardly applied , much , helpeth the Gonorrhea , or running of the Reins . A dram of the Pouder of the Root taken in the Water thereof , wherein som red hot Iron or Steel hath been quenched is also an admirable help thereto , so as the Body be first prepared and purged from the offensive humors . The Leaves , Seed , or Roots are al very good in Decoctions , Drinks or Lotians , for inward or outward Wounds or other fores : and the Pouder strewed upon any cut or wound in a Vein , stayeth the immoderat bleeding thereof . The Decoction of the Roots in Water whereunto som Pomgranate Pils and Flowers are added , injected into the Matrix , stayeth the access of humors to the Ulcers therof , and bringeth it to its right place , being fallen down , and stayeth the immoderat flux of the Courses . The Root hereof with Pellitory of Spain and burnt Allum of each a like quantity , beaten smal and made into Past , with some Honey , and a little Picce thereof put into an hollow-Tooth , or held between the Teeth if there be no hollowness in them , stayeth the defluxion of Rhewm upon them , which causeth pains , and helps to clense the Head , and avoid much offensive Water . The Distilled Water is very effectual to wash Sores or Cankers in the Nose or any other part , if the Pouder of the Root be aplied therunto afterwards . It is good also to fasten the Gums , and to take away the heat and inflamations that happen in the Jaws , Almonds of the Throat or Mouth , if the Decoction of the Leavs , Roots , or Seeds be used , or the Juyce of them ; but the Roots are most effectual to all the purposes aforesaid . ☉ One-Blade . Description . THis smal Plant never beareth more than one Leaf , but only when it rises up with its Stalk which thereon beareth another , and seldom more , which are of a bluish green colour , broad at the bottom and pointed with many Ribs or Veins like Plantane : At the top of the Stalk grow many smal white Flowers Star-fashion smelling somthing sweet ; after which come smal reddish Berries when they are ripe . The Root is smal , of the bigness of a Rush , lying and creeping under the upper crust of the Earth , shooting forth in diverse places . Place . It groweth in moist shadowy , grassie places of Woods in many places of this Realm . Time. It flowreth about May , and the Berries be ripe in June , and then quickly perisheth until the next year it springth from the same again . The Vertues . Half a dram , or a dram at most of the Roots hereof in Pouder , taken in Wine and Vineger of each a like quantity , and the party presently laid to swear , is held to be a sovereign remedy for those that are infected with the Plague , and have a sore upon them , by expelling the Poyson and defending the Heart and Spirits from danger : it is also accounted a singular good Wound-Herb , and therfore used with other Herbs in making such Balms as are necessary for the curing of Wounds , either green or old , and especially if the Nervs of Sinews be hurt . ♀ ♈ The Bramble ; OR Black-Berry-Bush . THis is so wel known that it needeth no Descrption . The Vertues therof are as followeth . Vertues and use . The Buds , Leavs and Branches while they are green are of a good use in the Ulcers and putrid sores of the Mouth and Throat , and for the Quinsie ; and likewise to heal other fresh Wounds and Sores ; but the Flowers & Fruit unripe are very binding , and so profitable for the Bloudy-flux , Lasks , and are a fit remedy for spitting of Bloud . Either the Decoction or Pouder of the Root being taken is good to break or drive forth Gravel , and the Stone in the Reins and Kidnies . The Leavs and Brambles aswel green as dry , are excellent good Lotions for sores in the Mouth or secret parts : The Decoction of them & of the dried Branches , do much bind the Belly , and are good for the too much flowing of Womens Courses : The Berries or the Flowers are a powerful remady against the Poyson of the most venemous Serpents ; as wel drunk as outwardly applied , helpeth the sores of the Fundament , and the Piles . The Juyce of the Berries mixed with Juyce of Mulberries , do bind more effectually , and help fretting and eating sores and Ulcers whersoever . The Distilled Water of the Branches , Leaves and Flowers ; or of the Fruit , is very pleasant in tast , and very effectual in Feavers and hot distempers of the Body , Head , Eyes and other parts , and for al the purposes aforesaid . The Leaves boyled in Ly and the Head washed therewith , healeth the Itch and the running sores therof , and maketh the Hair black . The Pouder of the Leaves strewed on cankrous and running Ulcers , doth wonderfully help to heal them . Some use to condensate the Juyce of the Leaves , and some the Juyce of the Berries to keep for their use all the year , for the purposes aforesaid . It is a Plant of Venus in Aries : You shall have som Directions at the latter end of the Book for , the gathering of al Herbs and Plants &c. If any ask the Reason why Venus is so prickly ? Tel them 't is because she is in the house of Mars . ♀ Blites . Description . OF these there are two sorts commonly known , Viz. White and Red. The White hath Leavs somwhat like unto Beets , but smaller , rounder and of a whitish green colour , every one standing upon a smal long Footstalk : The Stalk riseth up two or three foot high with such like Leavs theron : The Flowers grow at the top in long round tufts or clusters , wherein are contained smal and round Seed . The Root is very full of threeds or strings . The red Blites is in all things like the white , but that his Leavs and tufted heads , are exceeding red at first , and after turn more Purplish . There are other kinds of Blites which grow wild , differing from the two former sorts but little , only the wild are smaler in every part . Place . They grow in Gardens , and wild in many places of this Land. Time. They seed in August and September . Vertues and use . They are all of them cooling , drying and binding , serving to restrain the Fluxes of Bloud in either man or woman , especially the Red ; which also stayeth the overflowing of women's Reds , as the white Blite stayeth the Whites in Women . It is an excellent secret , you cannot wel fail in the use ; they are al under the Dominion of Venus . There is one other sort of wild Blites , like the other wild kinds , but having long and spike heads of greenish Seed , seeming by the thick setting together to be al Seed . This sort the Fishes are delighted with , and it is a good and usual Bait ; for Fishes will bite fast enough at them , if you have but wit enough to catch them when they bite . ♃ ♌ Borrage & Bugloss . THese are so wel known to be Inhabitants in every Garden , that I ●old it needless to describe them . Time. They flower in June and July , and the Seed is ripe shortly after . Vertues and use . They are very Cordial . The Leaves or Roots are to very good purpose used in putrid and Pestilential Feavers , to defend the Heart , and hlp to resist and expel the Poyson , or the Venom of other Creatures ; the Seed is of the like effect ; and the Seed and Leavs are good to encrease Milk in Womens Breasts : The Leavs , Flowers and Seed , all , or any of them are good to expel Pensiveness and Melancholly : it helpeth to clarifie the Bloud , and mitigate heat in Feavers . The Juyce made into a Syrup prevaileth much to all the purposes aforesaid , and is put with other cooling , opening , clensing . Herbs , to open obstructions , and help the yellow-Jaundice , and mixed with Fumitory , to cool , clens , and temper the Blood , therby it helpeth the Itch , Ringworms ; and Tetters , or other spreading Scabs or Sores . The Flowers candied or made ; into a Conserve are helping in the former causes , but are chiefly used as a Cordial , and is good for those that are weak with long sickness , and to comfort the Heart and Spirts of those that are in a consumption , or troubled w th often swoonings or passions of the Heart : The Distilled Water is no less effectual to all the purposes aforesaid , and helpeth the redness and inflamation of the Eyes being washed therewith The dried Herb is never used , but the green ; yet the Ashes therof boyled in Mead , or Honyed Water is available against Inflamations and Ulcers in the Mouth or Throat , to wash and gargle it therewith . The Roots of Bugloss are effectual being made into a licking Electuarie for the Cough , and to condensate thin flegm , and Rhewmatick Distillations upon the Lungs . They are both Herbs of Jupiter ; and under Leo , both great Cordials , great strengthners of Nature . ♄ Bluebottles . THese are so wel known generally unto my Country men to grow among their Corn , that I suppose it needless to write any Description therof : There are other kinds which I purposely omit both in this and others , my intent being only to insist most principally upon the vulgarly known , and commonly growing Flowers and Herbs . Time. They Flower and Seed in the Summer Months . Vertues and use . The Pouder or dried Leavs of the Bluel ottle , or Cornflower is given with good success to those that are bruised by a sal , or have broken a Vein inwardly , and void much Blood at the Mouth , being taken in the Water of Plantane , Horstail , or the greater Comfry . It is a Remedy , against the Poyson of the Scorpion , and resisteth al other Venoms and Poysons ; The Seed or Leavs taken in Wine is very good against the Plague , and al infectious Diseases , and is very good in Pestilential Feavers . The Juyce put into fresh or green Wounds doth quickly soder up the Lips of them together , and is very effectual to heal al Ulcers and Sores in the Mouth : The Juyce dropped into the Eyes , taketh away the heat and inflamation in them . The distilled Water of the Herb hath the same properties ; and may be used for all the Effects aforesaid . Briony , or VVild Vine . ♂ Description . THe Common white Briony groweth ramping upon the Hedges , sending forth many long rough very tender branches at the beginning , with many very rough broad Leavs theron , cut ( for the most part ) into five partitions , in form very like a Vine Leaf , but smaller , rougher , aud of a whitish or hoary green colour , spreading very far , spreading and twining with his smal Claspers ( that come forth at the Joynts with ●he Leavs ) very far on whatsoever standeth next it : At the several Joynts also ( especially towards the top of the Branches ) cometh forth a long Stalk bearing many whitish Flowers , together in a long tuft , consisting of five smal Leaves apiece , laid open like a Star : after which come the Berries , separated one from another more than a Cluster of Grapes , green at the first , and very red when they are through ripe , of no good sent , but of a most loathsom tast provoking Vomit : The Root groweth to be exceeding great with many long Twines or Branches growing from it of a pale whitish colour on the outside , and more white within , and of a sharp , bitter loathsom tast . Place . It groweth on Banks , or under Hedges , through this Land the Roots lie very deep . Time. It Flowreth in July and August , som earlier and some later than others . Vertues and Vse . The Roots of the Briony purge the Bell , with great Violence , troubling the Stomach , and hurting the Liver , and therfore not rashly to be taken , but being corrected is very profitable for the Diseases of the Head , as Falling-sickness , Giddiness , and Swimmings , by drawing away much Flegm and Rhewmatick humors that oppress the Head , as also the Joynts and Sinews , and is therfore good for Palseys , Convulsions , Cramps , and Stitches in the Sides , and the Dropsie ; and in provoking Urin it clenseth the Reins and Kidnies from Gravel and the Stone , by opening the Obstructions of the Spleen , and consumeth the hardness and swellings therof . The Dec●ction of the Root in Wine drunk once a week at going to bed , clenseth the Mother , and helpeth the rising therof , expelleth the dead Child , and Afterbirth , but is not to be used by Women with Child , for fear of abortion ; a dram of the Root in Pouder taken in white Wine bringeth down their Courses . An Electuary made of the Roots and Honey , doth mightily clens the Chest of Rotten Flegm , and wonderfully help an old strong Cough , those that are troubled with shortness of Breath , and is very good for them that are brused inwardly , to help to expel the clotted or congealed Blood. The Leavs , Fruit , and Root , do clens old and filthy Sores , are good against al fretting and running Cankers , Gangrenes , and Tetters , and therfore the Berries are by some Country People called TetterBerries . The Root clenseth the Skin wonderfully from al black and blow Spots , Freckles , Morphew , Leprosie , soul Scars , or other deformity whatsoever : as also al running Scabs , and Manginess are healed by the Pouder of the dried Root , or the Juyce therof , but especially by the fine white hardned Juyce : The distilled water of the Roots worketh the same effects but more weakly . The Root bruised and applied of it self to any place where the Bones are broken , helpeth to draw them forth , as also Splinters and Thorns in the Flesh ; and being applied with a little Wine mixed therwith it breaketh Boyls , and helpeth Whitlows on the Joynts . For al these latter beginning at Sores , Cankers &c. apply it outwardly and take my advice along with you , you shal find in my Translation of the London Dispensatory , among the Preparations at latter end , a Medicin called Foeculae Brioniae , take that and use it , you have the way there how to make it , and mix that with a little Hogs Greas or other convenient Oyntment , and use it at your need . As for the former Diseases where it must be taken inwardly , it purgeth very Violently , and needs an abler hand to correct it than most Country people have , therfore it is a better way for them ( in my opinion ) to let the Simple alone , and take the Compound Water of it , mentioned in my Dispensatory , and that is far more safe , being wisely corrected . ♂ Brooklime . Description . THis sendeth forth from a creeping Root , that shooteth forth strings at every Joynt as it runneth , divers and sundry green Stalks , round and sappy with some branches on them , somwhat broad , round , deep green , and thick Leavs set by couples theron : from the Bosom wherof shoot forth long Footstalks , with sundry smal blue Flowers on them , that consist of five smal round pointed Leavs apiece . There is another sort nothing differing from the former , but that it is greater , and the Flowers of a paler blue Colour . Place . They grow in ●mal standing Waters , and usually neer Watercresses . Time. And Flower in June and July , giving Seed the next Month after . Vertues and use . Brooklime and Watercresses are generally used together in Diet Drinks with other things , serving to purge the Blood and Body from ill Humors that would destroy health , and are helpful for the Scurvy : They do also provoke Urin , and help to break the Stone and pass it away ; they procure Womens Courses , and expel the dead Child . Being fried with Butter and Vinegar and applied warm , it helpeth all manner of Tumors or Swellings , and Inflamations . Such drinks ought to be made of Sundry Herbs according to the Malady offending , I shal give a plain and easie Rule at the latter end of the Book . ♂ Butchers-Broom . Description . THe first shoots that sprout from the Root of Butchers-Broom are thick , whitish , and short , somwhat like those of Asparagus , but greater : these rising up to be a foot and an half high are spread into divers Branches , green & somwhat crested with the roundness , tough and flexible , wheron are set somwhat broad and almost round hard Leavs , sharp and prickly pointed at the ends , of a dark green colour , two for the most part set at a place , very close or neer together ; about the middle of the Leaf , on the back or lower side from the middle Rib , breaketh forth a smal whitish green Flower consisting of four smal round pointed Leavs standing upon little or no Foot-stalk , and in the place wherof cometh a smal round Berry , green at the first , and red when it is ripe , wherin are two or three white , hard , round Seeds contained : The Root is thick , white , and great at the Head , and from thence sendeth forth divers thick , white , long , tough strings . Place . It groweth in Copses , and upon Heaths and wast grounds , and oftentimes under or neer the Holly-Bushes . Time. It shooteth forth his yong buds in the Spring and the Berries are ripe in or about September , The Branches and Leavs abiding green al the Winter . Vertues and use . The Decoction of the Roots made with Wine , openeth Obstructions , provoketh Urin , helpeth to expel Gravel and the Stone , the Strangury , and Womens Courses , as also the yellow Jaundice and the Head-ach ; and with some Honey or Sugar put therunto , clenseth the Breast of Flegm , and the Chest of much clammy Humors gathered therin . The Decoction of the Roots drunk , and a Pultis made of the Berries and Leavs being applied , are effectual in knitting and consolidating broken Bones and Parts out of Joynt . It is called Bruscus in some places , and in Sussex Kneeholly , and Knecholm . The common way of using it is to boyl the Roots of it and Parsly , and Fennel , and Smallage in white Wine , and drink the Decoction , adding the like quantity of Grass Roots to them ; the more of the Roots you boyl the stronger will the Decoction be , it works no ill effects , yet I hope you have wit enough to give the strongest Decoction to the strongest Bodies . Broom , & Broomrape . ♂ TO spend time in writing a Description herof is altogether needless , it being so generally used by all the good Huswifes almost through this Land to sweep their Houses with , and therfore very wel known to all sorts of people . The Broomrape springeth up in many places from the Roots of the Broom ( but more often in fields , by Hedg sides , and on Heaths ) The Stalk wherof is of the bignels of a Finger or Thumb , above two Foot high having a show of Leavs on them and many Flowers at the top , of a deadish , yellow colour , as also the Stalks and Leavs are . Place . They grow in many places of this Land commonly , and as commonly spoyl all the Land they grow in . Time. And Flower in the Summer Months , and give their Seed before Winter . Vertues and Use. The Juyce , or Decoction of the yong Branches , or Seed , or the Pouder of the Seed taken in Drink , purgeth downwards , and draweth Flegmatick and watery humors from the Joynts , wherby it helpeth the Dropsie , Gout , Sciatica , and the pains in the Hips and Joynts : It also provoketh strong Vomits , and helpeth the pains of the Sides , and swellings of the Spleen , clenfeth also the Reins , or Kidnies and Bladder of the Stone , provoketh Urin abundantly , and hindreth the growing again of the Stone in the Body . The continual use of the Pouder of the Leaves and Seed , doth cure the Black Jaundice : The distilled Water of the Flowers is profitable for al the same purposes ; it also helpeth Sursets , and altereth the Fits of Agues , if three or four ounces therof , with as much of the Water of the lesser Centaury and a little Sugar put therin , be taken a little before the fit cometh , and the party be laid down to sweat in their Bed. The Oyl or Water that is drawn from the ends of the green sticks heated in the fire , helpeth the Toothach . The Juyce of the yong Branches made into an Oyment of old Hogs Greas and anointed , Or the yong Branches bruised and heated in Oyl or Hogs Greas , and laid to the Sides pained by wind , as in Stitches , or the Spleen , easeth them in once or twice using it : The same boyled in Oyl is the safest and surest Medicine to kil Lice in the Head or Body of any ; and is an especial Remedy for Joynt aches , and swoln Knees that come by the falling down of Humors . The Broomrape also is not without his Vertues . The Decoction therof in Wine is thought to be as effectual to avoid the Stone in the Kidnies and Bladder , and to provoke Urin , as the Broom it self : The Juyce therof is a singular good help to cure as wel green Wounds , as old and filthy Sores , and malignant Ulcers . The insolate Oyl wherin there hath been three or four Repetitions of Insusion of the top stalks with Flowers strained and cleered , clenseth the Skin of al manner of Spots , Marks and Freckles that arise either by the heat of the Sun , or the Malignity of humors . As for the Broom ( for as yet I know not what to say to Broomrape in the business ) but as for Broom , Mars owns it , and it is exceeding prejudicial to the Liver , I suppose by R●s●n of the Antipathy between Jupiter and Mars , therfore if the Liver be disaffected , administer none of it . Bucks-horn Plantane . ♄ Description . THis being sown of Seed , riseth up at the first with smal , long , narrow hairy dark green Leavs like grass , without any division or gash in them ; but those that follow are gashed in on both sides the Leavs into three or four gashes , and pointed at the ends , resembling the Knags of a Bucks Horn ( wherof it took the name ) and being well grown round about the Root upon the ground , in order one by another therby resembling the form of a Star : from among which rise up divers hairy Stalks , about a hand breadth high , bearing every one a smal long spiky Head like to those of the common Plantane , having such like Bloomings and Seed after them . The Root is single , long , and smal , with divers strings at it . Place . They grow in dry Sandy grounds , as in Tuttle-Fields by Westminster , and divers other places of this Land. Time. They Flower and Seed in May , June , and July , end their green Leavs do in a manner abide fresh al the Winter . Vertues and Use. This boyled in Wine and drunk , and some of the Leavs applied to the hurt place , is an excellent remedy for the biting of the Viper or Adder which I take to be one and the same : The same being also drunk helpeth those that are troubled with the Stone in the Veins or Kidnies by cooling the heat of the parts afflicted strengthning them : as also weak Stomachs that cannot retain but cast up their Meat . It stayeth al bleedings at Mouth and Nose , bloody Urin , or the Bloody Flux , and stoppeth the Lask of the Belly and Bowels . The Leavs herof bruised and laid to their sides that have an Ague , suddenly easeth the Fit : and the Leavs and Roots beaten with some Bay Salt and applied to the Wrists , worketh the same effects . The Herb boyled in Ale or Wine and given for some mornings and evenings together , staieth the distillations of hot and sharp Rhowms falling into the Eyes from the Head , and helpeth al sorts of sore Eyes . Venus challengeth the Dominion of this Herb. ♀ ♎ Description . THis hath larger Leavs than those of the selfheal , but els of the same fashion , or rather a little longer , in some green on the upper side , and in others more brownish , dented about the edges , somwhat hairy , as the square Stalk is also , which riseth up to be half a yard high somtimes , with the Leavs set by couples ; from the middle almost whereof upwards stand the Flowers together , with many smaler and browner Leaves than the rest on this stalk below , set at distances , and the stalk bare between them , among which Flowers are also smal ones of a bluish , and somtimes of an Ash colour , fashioned like the Flowers of the Ground-Ivy , after which come small , round , blackish Seed . The Root is composed of many strings , and spreadeth upon the ground in divers parts round about . The White-flowered Bugle differeth not in form or greatness from the former , saving that the Leavs and Stalks are alwaies green and never brown like the other , and that the Flowers therof are very white . Place . They grow in Woods , wet Copses , and Fields generally throughout England ; but the White flowered Bugle is not so plentiful as the other . Time. They flower from May until July , and in the mean time perfect their Seed . The Roots and Leavs next therunto upon the ground abiding all Winter . Vertues and Use. The Decoction of the Leavs and Flowers made in Wine and taken dissolveth the congeled Blood in those that are bruised inwardly by a fall or otherwise , and is very effectual for any inward Wounds , Thrusts or Stabs into the Body or Bowels , and is an especial help in all Wound-drinks , and for those that are Liver-grown ( as they cal it . ) It is wonderful in curing all manner of Ulcers and Sores whether new and fresh , or old and inveterate , yea Gangrenes and Fistulaes also , if the Leavs bruised be aplied , or their Juyce used to wash and bath the places . And the same made into a Lotion with some Honey and Allum , cureth all sores of the Mouth or Gums be they never so foul , or of long continuance ; and worketh no less powerfully and effectually for such Ulcers and Sores as happen in the secret parts of Men or Women : Being also taken inwardly , and outwardly applied , it helpeth those that have broken any Bone , or have any Member out of Joynt . An Ointment made with the Leaves of Bugle , Scabious and Sanicle bruised and boyled in Hogs-Greas , until the Herbs be dry , and then strained forth into a Pot , for such occasions as shal require it , is so singular good for al sorts of hurts in the Body , that non that know its usefulness will be without it . This Herb is belonging to Dame Venus , and if the Vertues of it make you in love with it , ( as they wil if you be wise ) keep a Syrup of it to take inwardly , and an Ointment and Plaister of it to use outwardly alwaies by you . The truth is , I have known this Herb cure some Diseases of Saturn , of which I thought good to quote one . Many times such as give themselvs much to drinking are troubled with strange Fancies , strange sights in the night-time , and some with Voices , as also with the Diseas Ephialtes or the Mare . I take the reason of this to be ( according to Fernelius ) a Melancholly vapor made thin by excessive drinking strong Liquor , and so flyes up and disturbs the Fancy , and breeds imaginations like it self , viz. fearful and troublesom : These I have known cured by taking only two spoonfuls of the Syrup of this Herb , after Supper two hours when you go to bed . But whether this do it by Sympathy or Antipathy is som question ; all that know any thing in Astrologie , know that there is a great Antipathy between Saturn and Venus in matter of Procreation , yea such an one , that the barreness of Saturn can be removed by none but Venus , nor the lust of Venus be repelled by none but Saturn : but I am not yet of opinion this is done this way ; and my reason is , because these vapprs though in quality Melancholly ; yet by their flying upward seem to be somthing Aërial , therefore I rather think it is done by Sympathy , Saturn being exalted in Libra the house of Venus . Selfheal , which follows , is of the same nature , and I am of opinion the same Herb , only differs a little in form according to the difference of place they grow in ; this I am sure they work the same effect . ☉ Burnet . THe common Garden Burnet is so well known that it needeth no Description . There is another sort which is wild , the Description wherof take as followeth . Description . The great wild Burnet , hath winged Leavs rising from the Roots like the Garden Burnet , but not so many , yet each of these Leavs are at the least twice as large as the other , a●d nicked in the same manner about the edges , of a grayish colour on the underside : The Stalks are greater and rise higher , with many such like Leavs set theron , and greater heads at the tops of a brownish green colour , and out of them come smal dark purple Flowers , like the former , but greater . The Root is black and long like the other , but greater also : It hath almost neither scent nor tast therin like the Garden kind . Place . The first grows frequently in Gardens . The Wild kind groweth in divers Countries of this Land , especially in Huntington & Northampton shires in the Meadows there ; as also near London by Pancras-Church , and by a Causey side in the middle of a Field by paddington . Time. They flower about the end of June and beginning of July , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues . They are accounted to be both of one property , but the lesser is more effectual , because quicker and more Aromatical : It is a friend to the Heart , Liver , and other the principal parts of a mans Body . Two or three of the Stalks with Leavs put into a Cup of Wine , especially Clarret , are known to quicken the Spirits , refresh and cheer the Heart and drive away Melancholly . It is a special help to defend the Heart from noisom vapors , and from Infection of the Pestilence , the Juyce therof being taken in som Drink , and the party laid to sweat thereupon . They have also a drying and an astringent quality , whereby they are available in all manner of Fluxes of Bloud or Humors , to stanch bleedings inward or outward , Lasks , Scourings , the Bloudy-flux , Womens too abundant Courses , the Whites , and the Chollerick belchings and castings of the Stomach ; and is a singular good Wound-herb for all sorts of Wounds both of the Head and Body , either inward or outward ; for all old Ulcers , or running Cankers and moist sores to be used either by the Juyce or Decoction of the Herb , or by the Pouder of the Herb or Root , or the Water of the Distilled Herb , or Ointment by it self , or with other things to be kept . The Seed is also no less effectual both to stop Fluxes and dry up moist Sores , being taken in Pouder inwardly , in Wine or steeled Water , that is , wherin hot Gads of Steel have been quenched . Or the Pouder of the Seed mixed with the Ointments . This is an Herb the Sun challengeth dominion over , and is a most precious Herb , little inferior to Betony : The continual use of it preservs the Body in health , and the Spirits in vigor ; for if the Sun be the preserver of life under God , his Herbs are the best in the World to do it by . ☉ The Butter-Bur . Description . THis riseth up in February , with a thick Stalk about a foot high , whereon are set a few . smal Leavs , or rather pieces , and at the tops a long spiked head of Flowers , of a blush or deep red colour , according to the soil wherin it groweth ; and before the Stalk with the Flowers have abidden a month above ground , wil be withered and gone , blown away with the wind ; and the Leaves will begin to spring , which being ful grown are very large & broad , being somwhat thin and almost round , whose thick red foot stalks , about a foot long stand towards the middle of the Leavs : The lower parts being divided into two round parts , close almost one to another , and of a pale green colour , and hoary underneath . The Root is long and spreading under ground , being in some places no bigger than ones Finger , in others much bigger , blackish on the outside & white within , of a bitter and unpleasant tast . Place and Time. They grow in low and wet grounds by Rivers and Waters side : their Flower ( as is said ) rising and decaying in February and March , before the Leavs which appear in April . Vertues and use . The Roots hereof are by long experience found to be very available against the Plague and Pestilential Feavers , by provoking Sweat , if the Pouder therof be taken in Wine , it also resisteth the force of any other Poyson . The Root hereof taken with Zedoàry and Angelica , or without them , helps the rising of the Mother : The Decoction of the Root in Wine is singular good for those that wheeze much , or are short-winded . It provoketh Urin also and Womens courses , and killeth the flat and broad Worms in the Belly . The Pouder of the Root doth wonderfully help to dry up the moisture of sores that are hard to be cured , and taketh away all spots and blemishes of the skin . It were wel if Gentlewomen would keep this Root preserved , to help their poor Neighbors : It is fit the Rich should help the Poor , for the Poor cannot help themselvs . ♀ The Bur-Dock . IT is so well known even to the little Boys who pul off the Burs to throw and stick upon one another , that I shal spare to write any Description of it . Place . They grow plentifully by Ditches and Water-sides , and by the High-waies almost every where through this Land. Vertues and use . The Bur Leavs are cooling , moderatly drying , and discussing withal , whereby it is good for old Ulcers and Sores : A dram of the Roots taken with Pine Kernels , helpeth them that spit foul , ●●●tery , and bloudy Flegm : The Leavs applied on the places troubled with the shrinking of the Sinews or Arteries , give much case : The Juyce of the Leavs , or rather the Roots themselvs given to drink with old Wine doth wonderfully help the bitings of any Serpents : And the Root beaten with a little Salt and laid on the place , suddenly easeth the pain thereof , and helpeth those that are bit with a mad-Dog . The Juyce of the Leavs taken with Honey provoketh Urin , and remedieth the pain of the Bladder . The Seed being drunk in Wine forty daies together , doth wonderfully help the Sciatica . The Leavs bruised with the White of an Egg and applied to any place burnt with Fire , taketh out the Fire , gives sudden ease , and heal ; s it up afterwards . The Decoction of them fomented on any fretting sore or Canker stayeth the corroding quality , which must be afterwards anointed with an Ointment made of the same Liquor , Hogs-Greas , Nitre and Vinegar , boyled together . The Roots may be preserved with Sugar , and taken fasting , or at other times for the said purposes , and for Consumptions , the Ston , and the Lask . The Seed is much commended to break the Stone and cause it to be expelled by Urin ; and is often used with other Seeds and things to that purpose . Venus challengeth this Herb for her own , and by its Leaf or Seed you may draw the Womb whith way you pleas , either upward by applying it to the Crown of the Heed , if in case it fal out ; or downward in fits of the Mother , by applying it to the Soals of the Feet ; Or if you would stay it in its place , apply it to the Navel , and that is one good way to stay the Child in it . See more of it in my Guide for Women . Cabbages and Coleworts . ☽ IShal spare a labor in writing a Description of these , sith almost every one that can but write at all may describe them from his own knowledg , they being generally so well known that Descriptions are altogether needless . Place . These are generally planted in Gardens . Time. Their flowering time is towards the middle or end of July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . The Cabbages or Colewors boyled gently in Broth and eaten , do open the Body , but the second Decoction doth bind the Body . The Juyce therof drunk in Wine helpeth those that are bitten by an Adder , and the Decoction of the Flowers bringeth down Womens Courses . Being taken with Honey , it recovereth hoarsness or loss of the voice . The often eating of them wel boyled , helpeth those that are ●●●ing into a Consumption . The Pulp of the middle Ribs of Coleworts boyled in Almond Milk , and made up into an Electuary with Honey , being taken often , is very profitable for those that are pursie and short-winded . Being boyled twice , and an old Cock boyled in the Broth and drunk , it helpeth the pains and obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and the Stone in the Kidnies . The Juyce boyled with Honey and dropped into the corner of the Eye , cleareth the sight , by consuming any Fn● or cloud begining to dim it ; it also consumeth the Canker growing therin . They are much commended being eaten before meat , to keep one from surfetting , as also from being drunk with too much Wine , or quickly make a man sober again that is drunk before . For ( as they say ) there is such an Antipathy or enmity between the Vine and the Colewort , that the one will die where the other groweth . The Decoction of Coleworts taketh away the pain and ach , and allayeth the swellings of swoln and gouty Legs and Knees , wherein many gross and watry humors are fallen , the place being bathed therwith warm : It helpeth also old and fi●thy sores being washed therewith , and healeth all smal Scabs , Pushes and Wheals that break out in the Skin . The Ashes of Colewort Stalks mixed with old Hogs-Grease are very effectual to anoint the Sides of those that have had long pains therin , or any other place pained with Melancholly and windy humors . This was surely Chrysiptus his god , and therfore he wrote a whol Volumn of them and their Vertues ; and that none of the least neither , for he would be no smal Fool , he apropriates them to every part of the Body , and to every Diseas in every part , and honest old Cato they say used no other Physick , I know not what Mettals their Bodies were made of , this I am sure , cabbages are extream windy whether you take them as Meat , or as Medicine , yea as windy Meat as can be eaten , unless you eat Bagpipes or Bellows , and they are but seldom eaten in our daies , and Col●wort Flowers are somthing more tollerable , and the wholsomer Food of the two . The Moon challengeth the Dominion of the Herb. The Sea Colewort . ☽ Description . THis hath divers somwhat long and broad , large thick wrinkled Leavs , somwhat crumpled upon the edges , growing each upon a several thick Footstalk very brittle , of a grayish green colour . From among which riseth up a strong thick stalk two Foot high and better , with some Leavs theron to the top , where it brancheth forth much ; and on every Branch , standeth a large Bush of pale whitish Flowers , consisting of four Leavs apiece : The Root is somwhat great and shooteth forth many Branches under ground , keeping the green Leavs al the Winter . Place . They grow in many places upon the Sea Coasts , as wel on the Kentish , as Essex Shores , as at Lidd in Kent , Colechester in Essex , and divers other places , and in other Countries of this Land. Time. They Flower and Seed about the time that other kinds do . Vertues . The Broth or first Decoction of the Sea Colewort doth by the sharp nitrous and bitter qualities therin , open the Belly and purge the Body , it clenseth and digesteth more powerfully than the other kind : The Seed herof bruised and drunk , killeth Worms . The Leavs or the Juyce of them applied to Sores or Ulcers clenseth and healeth them , and dissolveth Swellings , and taketh away Inflamations . Calamint , or Mountain ☿ ☽ Mint . Description . THis is a smal Herb seldom rising above a a Foot high , with square hoary and woody Stalks , and two smal hoary Leavs set at a Joynt , about the bigness of Marjoram , or not much cigger , a little dented about the edges , and of a very fierce or quick scent , as the whol Herb is : The Flowers stand at several spaces of the Stalks from the middle almost upwards , which are smal and gaping like to those Mints , and of a pale Blush colour : after which follow smal , reund , blackish Seeds : The Root is smal and Woody , with divers smal sptigs spreading within the ground , and dieth not , but abideth many yeers . Place . It groweth on Heaths , and Upland dry grounds , in many places of this Land. Time. They Flower in July , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and vse . The Decoction of the Herb being drunk , bringeth down Womens Courses and provoketh Urin : It is profitable for those that are Bursten , or troubled with Convulsions or Cramps , with shortness of Breath , or Chollerick torments and pains in their Bellies or Stomachs , it also helpeth the yellow Jaundice , and staieth Vomiting , being taken in Wine ; taken with Salt and Honey , it killeth al manner of Worms in the Body : It helpeth such as have the Leprosie , either taken inwardly , drinking Whey after it , or the green Herb outwardly applied : It hindreth Conception in Women : being either burned , or strewed in the Chamber , it driveth away Venemous Serpents . It takes away black and blue marks in the Face , and maketh black Scars become wel colored , if the green Herb ( not the dry ) be boyled in Wine and laid to the place , or the place washed therwith . Being applied to the Hucklebone , by continuance of time it spendeth the humors which caused the pain of the Sciatica . The Juyce dropped into the Ears killeth the Worms in them : The Leavs boyled in Wine and drunk provoketh sweat , and openeth Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen ; it helpeth them that have a Tertian Ague ( the Body being first purged ) by taking away the cold Fits. The Decoction herof with some Sugar put therto afterwards , is very profitable for those that be troubled with the overflowing of the Gal , and that have an old Cough , and that are scarce able to breath by the shortness of their wind : That have any cold distemper in their Bowels , and are troubled with the hardness of the Spleen , for al which purposes , both the Pouder called Diacalaminthes and the Compound Syrup of Calamint ( which are to be had at the Apothecaries ) are most effectual . Let not Women be too busy with it , for it works very violently upon the Foeminin parts . ☉ Chamomel . THis is so wel known every where that it is but lost time and labor to describe it . The Vertues wherof are as followeth . A Decoction made of Chamomel and drunk , taketh away al pains and Stitches in the Sides . The Flowers of Chamomel beaten and made up into Bals with Oyl driveth away al sorts of Agues ; if the party grieved be anointed with that Oyl taken from the Flowers , from the Crown of the Head to the Soal of the Foot , and afterwards laid to sweat in his Bed , and that he sweat wel : This is Nichessor an Egyptian's Medicine . It is profitable for all sorts of Agues that come either from Flegm or Melancholly , or from an Inflamation of the Bowels being applied when the Humors causing them shal be concocted ; and there is nothing more profitable to the sides and Region of the Liver and Spleen than it . The bathing with a Deeoction of Chamomel taketh away weariness , easeth pains to what part of the Body soever they be applied : it comforteth the Sinews that are overstrained , mollifieth al Swellings : It moderately comforteth al parts that have need of warmth , digesteth and dissolveth whatsoever hath need therof by a wonderful speedy property . It easeth al the pains of the Chollick and Stone , and al pains and torments of the Belly , and gently provoketh Urin. The Flowers boyled in Poster Drink provoketh Sweat , and helpeth to expel Colds , Aches , and Pains , whersoever and is an excellent help to bring down Womens Courses . A Syrup made of the Juyce of Chamomel with the Flowers and white Wine , is a Remedy against the Jaundice and Dropsie . The Flowers boyled in a Ly , are good to wash the Head , and comfort both it and the Brain . The Oyl made of the Flowers of Chamomel is much used against al hard swellings , pains or aches , shrinking of the Sinews or Cramps , or pains in the Joynts , or any other part of the Body ; being used in Clisters , it helpeth to dissolve wind and pains in the Belly ; anointed also it helpeth Stitches and pains in the Sides . Nichessor saith the Egyptians dedicated it to the Sun becaus it cured Agues ; and they were like enough to do it , for they were the arrantest Apes in their Religion that ever I red of . Bacchinus , Pena , and Lobel commend the Syrup made of the Juyce of it and Sugar , taken inwardly , to be excellent for the Spleen . Also this is certain , that it most wonderfully breaks the Stone , some take it in Syrup or Decoction , others inject the Juyce of it into the Bladder with a Syring ; my Opinion is . That the Salt of it taken half a dram in a morning , in a little White or Rhehish Wine is better than either , that it is excellent for the Stone appears by this , which I have seen tried , viz. That a Stone that hath been taken out of the Body of a man being wrapped in Chamomel will in time dissolve , and in a little time too . ♄ Campions wild . Descriptions . THe white wild Campion hath many long and somwhat broad dark green Leavs , lying upon the ground with divers Ribs therin somwhat like Plantane , but somwhat hairy , broader , and not so long : The hairy Stalks rise up in the middle of them three or four foot high , and somtimes more , with divers great white Joynts at several places theron , and two such like Leavs therat up to the top , sending forth Branches at the several Joynts also ; al which bear on several Footstalks white Flowers at the tops of them , consisting of five broad pointed Leavs , every one cut in on the end unto the middle , making them seem to be two apiece , smelling somwhat sweet , and each of them standing in large green striped hairy Husks , large and round below next to the Stalk : The Seed is smal and grayish in the hard Heads that come up afterwards : The Root is white and long , spreading divers fangs in the ground . The Red Wild Campion groweth in the same manner as the White , but his Leavs are not so plainly ribbed , somwhat shorter , rounder and more woolly in handling : The Flowers are of the same form and bigness , but in som of a pale , in others of a bright red colour , cut in at ends more finely , which maketh the Leavs seem more in number than the other . The Seed and the Roots are alike : The Roots of both sorts abiding many years . Ther are forty five kinds of Campions more , those of them which are of Physical uses having the like Vertues with these above described , which I take to be the two chiefest kinds . Place . They grow commonly through this Land by Fields , Hedg-fides , and Ditches . Time. They flower in Summer som earlier than others , and some abiding longer than others . Vertues and use . It is sound by experience that the Decoction of the Herb either the White or Red being drunk , doth stay inward bleedings ; and applied outwardly it doth the like : And being drunk helpeth to expel the Urin being stop'd , and Gravel . or the Stone in the Reins or Kidnies . Two drams of the Seed drunk in Wine , purgeth the Body of Chollerick humors , and helpeth those that are ftung by Scorpions , or other venemous Beasts ; and may be as effectual for the Plague : It is of very good use in old Sores , Ulcers Cankers , Fistulaes and the like , to clens and heal them , by consuming the moist humors falling into them , and correcting the putrifaction of Humors offending them . ☿ Carrots . THe Garden kind are so wel known that they need no Description ; but because they are of les● Physical use than the Wild kind ( as indeed almost in all Herbs the Wild are most effectual in Physick , as being more powerful in operation then the Garden kinds ) I shal therfore briefly describe the wild Carrot . Description . It groweth in a manner altogether like the Tame , but that the Leavs and Stalks are somwhat whiter and rougher : The Stalks bear large tufts of white Flowers , with a deep Purple spot in the middle , which are contracted together when the Seed begins to ripen , that the● middle part being hollow and low , and the outer Stalks rising high , maketh the whol Umbel to shew like a Birds-Nest . The Root is small , long , and hard , unfit for meat , being somwhat sharp and strong . Place . The Wild kind groweth in divers parts of this Land plentifully by the Fields sides , and in untilled places . Time. They flower and seed in the end of Summer . The Vertues . The Wild kind , breaketh Wind , and removeth Stitches in the Sides , provoketh Urin and Womens Courses , and helpeth to break and expel the Stone : The Seed also of the same worketh the like effect , and is good for the Dropsie , and those whose Bellies are swollen with Wind ; helpeth the Chollick , the Stone in the Kidnies , and the rising of the Mother , being taken in Wine , or boyled in Wine and taken ; and helpeth Conception . The Leavs being applied with Honey to running Sores or Ulcers , doth clense them . I suppose the Seeds of them perform this better than the Roots ; And though Galen commend Garden Carrots highly , to break Wind ; yet experience teacheth , that they breed it first ; and we may thank Nature for expelling it , not they : The Seeds of them expel Wind indeed , and so mend what the Root marreth . ☿ Caraway . Description . IT beareth divers Stalks of fine cut Leavs lying upon the ground somwhat like to the Leavs of Carrots , but not bushing so thick , of a little quick tast in them , from among which riseth up a square Stalk not so high as the Carrot , at whose Joynts are set the like Leavs but smaler and finer , and at the top smal open tufts or Umbels of white Flowers , which turn into smal blackish Seed smaler than the Anniseed , and of a quicker and hotter tast . The Root is whitish , smal and long , somwhat like unto a Parsnep , but with more wrinckled Bark , and much less , of a little hot and quick tast , and stronger than the Parsnep , and abideth after Seed-time . Place . It is usually sown with us in Gardens . Time. They flower in June or July , and seed quickly after . Vertues and use . Caraway Seed hath a moderat sharp quality wherby it breaketh Wind and provoketh Urin , which also the Herb doth . The Root is better food than the Parsnep , and is pleasant & comfortable to the Stomach , helping digestion . The Seed is conducing to all the cold griefs of Head and Stomach , the Bowels or Mother , as also the wind in them , and helpeth to sharpen the Eye-sight . The Pouder of the Seed put into a Pultis , taketh away black and blue spots of Blows or Bruises . The Herb it self , or with some of the Seed bruised and fryed , laid hot in a bag or double cloth to the lower part of the Belly , easeth the pains of the wind Chollick . The Roots of Caraways eaten as men eat Parsnips , strengthen the Stomacks of ancient people exceedingly , and they need not make a whol meal of them neither , and are fit to be planted in every ones Garden . Caraway Comfects , once only dipped in Sugar , and half a spoonful of them eaten in the morning fasting , and as many after each meal is a most admirable Remedy for such as are troubled with Wind. ☉ Celandine . Description . THis hath divers tender , round , whitish , green Stalks , with greater Joynts than ordinary in other Herbs , as it were Knees , very brittle and easie to break , from whence grow Branches with large tender long Leavs , much divided into many parts , each of them cut in on the edges , set at the Joynts on both sides of the Branches , of a dark bluish green colour on the upper side like Columbines , and of a more pale bluish green underneath , ful of a yellow sap , when any part is broken ; of a bitter tast and strong scent . At the tops of the Branches which are much divided , grow gold yellow Flowers of four Leaves apiece , after which come smal long pods , with blackish seed therin . The Root is somwhat great at the head , shooting forth divers other long Roots and smal Strings , reddish on the outside and yellow within , ful of a yellow sap therein . Place . It groweth in many places by old Walls , by the Hedges , and way sides in untilled places ; and being once planted in a Garden , especially in some shady place , it wil remain there . Time. They flower all the Summer long , and the Seed ripeneth in the mean time . Vertues and use . The herb or Roots boyled in white-Wine and drunk , a few Aniseeds being boyled therwith , openeth Obstructions of the Liver and Gall , helpeth the yellow Jaundice : and the often using it , helps the Dropsie , and the Itch , and those that have old Sores in their Legs , or other parts of the Body . The Juyce thereof taken fasting , is held to be of singular good use against the Pestilence : The distilled Water , with a little Sugar , and a little good Triacle mixed therwith ( the party upon the taking being laid down to sweat a little ) hath the same effect . The Juyce dropped into the Eyes clenseth them from Films and cloudiness which darken the sight , but it is best to allay the sharpnes of the Juyce with a little Breast-milk : It is good in old filthy corroding creeping Ulcers whersoever , to stay their malignity of fretting and running , and to cause them to heal the more speedily : The Juyce often applied to Tetters , Ring worms , or other such like spreading Cancers , will quickly heal them , and rubbed often upon Warts will take them away . The Herb with the Roots bruised and heated with Oyl of Camomel , and applied to the Navel , taketh away the griping pain in the Belly and Bowels , and all the pains of the Mother : and applied to Womens Breasts stayeth the overmuch flowing of their Courses . The Juyce Decoction of the Herb gargled between the Teeth that ake , easeth the pain ; and the Pouder of the dryed Root , laid upon an aching hollow , or loos Tooth , wil caus it to fal out . The Juyce mixed with som Pouder of Brimstone , is not only good against the Itch , but taketh away al discolourings of the Skin whatsoever : And if it chance that in a tender Body it causeth any Itching or Inflamation , by bathing the place with a little Vinegar it is helped . This is an Herb of the Sum , & under the Coelestial Lyon , and is one of the best cures for the Eyes that is . Al that know any thing in Astrologie , know as wel as I can tel them , That the Eyes are subject to the Luminaries ; let it then be gathered when the Sun is in Leo , and the Moon in Aries applying to his Trine ; let Leo arise , then may you make it into an Oyl or Oyntment which you please to anoint your sore Eyes withal : I can prove it both by my own experience , and the experience of those to whom I have taught it , That most desperat sore Eyes have been cured by this only Medicine Andthen I pray , is not this farbetter than endangering the Eyes by the art of the Needle ? for if this do not absolutly take away the Film , it will so facilitate the work that it may be don without danger . Another il-favored trick have Physitians got to use to the Eye , and that is worse than the Needle ; which is , To eat away the Film by corroding or gnawing Medicines . This I absolutly protest against . 1 Because the Tunicles of the Eye are very thin , and therfore soon eaten asunder . 2 The Callus or Film that they would eat away is seldom of an equal thickness in every place , and then the Tunicle may be eaten asunder in one place , before the Film be consumed in another , and so be a readier way to extinguish the sight than to restore it . It is called Chelidonium from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Swallow , because they say , That if you prick out the Eyes of yong Swallows when they are in the Nest , the old ones will recover their Eyes again with this Herb. This I am confident , for I have tried it , That if you mar the very Apple of their Eyes with a Needle , she wil recover them again , but whether with this Herb or no I know not . Also I have read ( and it seems to me somwhat probable ) That the Herb being gathered as I shewed before , and the Elements drawn apart from it by the art of the Alchyraist ; and after they are drawn apart , rectified , the earthy quality still in rectifying them , added to the Terra damnata ( as Alchymists call it ) or Terra sacratissima ( as som Phylosophers call it ) the Elements so rectified are sufficient for the Cure of al Diseases , the humor offending being known and the contrary Element given , It is an Experience wurth the trying , and can do no harm . The Iesser Celondine , usually known by the Name of ♄ Pilewort . I Wonder what ailed the Antients to give this the name of Celandine which resembles it neither in Nature nor form : It acquired the Name of Pilewort from its Vertues , and it being no great matter where I set it down , so I do set it down at al , I humor'd Dr. Tradition so much as to set it down here . Description . This Celandine then or Pilewort ( which you please ) doth spread many round , pale , green Leavs set on weak and trailing Branches , which lie upon the ground , and are fat , smooth , and somwhat shining , and in some places ( though seldom ) marked with black spots , each standing on a long Footstalk among which rise smal yellow Flowers , consisting of nine or ten smal narrow Leavs , upon slender Footstalks very like unto a Crowfoot , wherunto the Seed also is not unlike , being many smal ones set together upon a Head. The Root is made of many smal Kernels like grain of Corn , some twice as long as others , of a whitish colour with some Fibres at the end of them . Place . It groweth for the most part in the moist corners of Fields , and places that are neer water Sides , yet wil abide in dryer grounds , if they be but a little shadowed . Time. It Flowreth betimes about March or April , is quite gone in May , so as it cannot be found until it spring again . Vertues and use . It is certain by good experience that the Decoction of the Leavs and Roots , doth wonderfully help the Piles and Hemorrhoids , as also Kernels by the Ears and Throat called the Kings evil ; or any other hard Wens or Tumors . Here 's another Secrot for my Country Men and Women , a couple of them together , Pilewort being made into an Oyl Oyntment or Plaister , readily cures both the Piles or Hemorrhoids , and the Kings Evil , If I may Lawfully cal it the Kings Evil now there is no King , the very Herb born about ones Body ne●● the Skin , helps in such Diseases , though it never touch the place grieved , let good people make much of it for these uses , with this I cured my own Daughter of the Kings Evil , broke the Sore , drew out a quarter of a pint of Corruption , and cured it without any Scar at all , and in one Weeks time . The Ordinary small ☉ Centaury . Description . THis groweth up most usually but with one round and somwhat crested stalk , about a foot high , or better , branching forth at the top into many sprigs , and some also from the Joynts of the Stalks below ; The Flowers that stand at the tops as it were in an umbel or tuft , are of a pale red , tending to a Carnation colour , consisting of five , somtimes six small Leavs , very like those of St. Johns Wort , opening themselvs in the day time , and closing at night ; after which come Seed in little short Husks in form like unto Wheat Corns : The Leavs are smal and somwhat round . The Root smal and hard , perishing every year : The whol Plant is of an exceeding bitter tast . There is another sort in al things like the former , save only it beareth white Flowers . Place . They grow ordinarily in Fields , Pastures , and Woods , but that with the white Flowers , not so frequent as the other . Time. They Flower in July , or there abouts , and Seed within a Month after . Vertues and use . This Herb boyled and drunk , purgeth Chollerick and gross humors , and helpeth the Sciatica : It openeth Obstructions of the Liver , Gall , and Spleen , helping the Jaundice , and easing pains in the Sides , and hardness of the Spleen , used outwardly , and is given with very good effect in Agues : It helpeth those that have the Dropsie or the green Sickness , being much used by the Italians in pouder for that purpose . It killeth the Worms in the Belly as is found by experience . The Decoction therof ( viz. ) the tops of the Stalks with the Leavs and Flowers , is good against the Chollick , and to bring down Womens Courses , helpeth to avoid the dead birth , and easeth pains of the Mother , and is very effectual in al old pains of the Joynts , as the Gout , Cramps , or Convulsions . A dram of the Pouder therof taken in Wine , is a wonderful good help against the biting and poyson of the Adder . The Juyce of the Herb with a little Honey put to it , is good to cleer the Eyes from dimness , mists , and clouds that offend or hinder the Sight : It is singular good both for green and fresh Wounds , as also for old Ulcers and Sores , to close up the one and clens the other , and perfectly to cure them both , although they be hollow or Fistulous ; the green Herb especially being bruised and laid therto . The Decoction therof dropped into the Ears , clenseth them from Worms , clenseth the foul Ulcers and spreading Scabs of the Head , and taketh away al Freckles , Spots , and Marks in the Skin being washed therwith . The Herb is so safe you cannot fail in the using of it , only give inwardly for inward Diseases , use it outwardly for outward Diseases , 'T is very wholsom but not very toothsom . Dr. Reason and Dr. Experience could not agree ( the last time I spake with them ) whether the Herb were under the Dominion of the Sun or Mars . ♀ The Cherry-Tree . I Suppose there are sew but know this Tree , for his Fruits sake , and therfore shal spare the writing a Description therof . Place . For the place of its growth , it is afforded room in every Orchard . Vertues and Vse . Cherries , as they are of different tasts , so they are of divers qualities : The sweet pass through the Stomach and Belly more speedily , but are of little Nourishment . The tart or sowr , are more pleasing to an hot Stomach , procuring appetite to meat , and help to cut tough Flegm and gross humors ; but when these are dryed they are more binding the belly than when they are fresh , being cooling in hot Diseases , and welcom to the Stomach , and provoke Urin. The Gum of the Cherry-Tree dissolved in Wine , is good for a cold Cough , and boarsness of the Throat , mendeth the colour in the Face , sharpneth the Eye-sight , provoketh appetite , and helpeth to break and expel the Stone . The Black Cherries bruised with the Stones and distilled , the Water therof is much used , to break the Stone , expel gravel , and break the Wind. ♀ Winter Cherries . Description . THe Winter Cherry hath a running or creeping Root in the ground of the bigness many times of ones little Finger , shooting forth at several Joynts in several places , wherby it quickly spreadeth a great compass of gronnd : The Stalk riseth not above a yard high , wheron are set many broad ; and long green Leavs ; somwhat like Night shade but larger , at the Joynts wherof come forth whitish Flowers made of five Leavs apiece , which after turn into green Berries , inclosed with thin Skins , which change to be reddish , when they grow ripe , the Berry likewise being reddish , and as large as a Cherry , wherin are contained many flat and yellowish Seeds lying within the pulp ; which being gathered and strung up are kept all the yeer to be used upon occasion . Place . They grow not naturally in this Land , but are cherished in Gardens for their Vertues . Time. They Flower not until the middle or latter end of July , and the Fruit is ripe about the end of August , or beginning of September . Vertues and use . They are of great use in Physick : The Leavs being cooling may be used in Inflamations , but not opening , as the Berries and Fruit are , which by drawing down the Urine provoke it to be avoided plentifully when it is stopped or grown hot , sharp , and painful in the passage ; it is good also to expel the Stone and Gravel out of the Reins , Kidnies , and Bladder , helping to dissolve the Stone , and avoiding it by greet or gravel sent forth in the Urin ; It also helpeth much to clens inward Impostumes or Ulcers in the Reins or Bladder , or in those that avoid a Bloody or foul Urin. The distilled Water of the Fruit , or the Leavs together with them , or the Berries green or dry , distilled with a little Milk , and drunk morning and evening with a little Sugar , is effectual to al the purposes afore specified , and especially against the heat and sharpness of the Urin. I shal only mention one way amongst many others which might be used for ordering the Berries to be helpful for the Urin and the Stone , which is thus . Take three or four good handfuls of the Berries either green and fresh , or dried and having bruised them , put them into so many Gallons of Beer or Ale when it is new tunned up : This Drink taken daily hath been found to do much good to many , both to eas the pains and expel Urin , and the Stone ; and to caus the Stone not to ingender . The Decoction of the Berries in Wine or Water is the most usual way ; but the Pouder of them taken in drink is more effectual . ♃ Chervil . Description . THe Garden Chervil doth at first somwhat resemble Parsly , but after it is better grown the Leavs are much cur in and jagged resembling Hemlocks , being a little hairy and of a whitish green colour , somtimes turning reddish in the Summer with the Stalks also ; It riseth little above half a Foot high , bearing white Flowers in spoked tufts , which turn into long and round Seed pointed at the ends , and blackish when they are ripe ; of a sweet tast , but no smel , though the Herb it self smelleth reasonable wel : The Root is smal and long and perisheth every yeer , and must be sowen anew in the Spring for Seed , and after July for Autumn Sallet . The wild Chervil groweth two or three foot high , with yellow Stalks and Joynts , set with broader and more hairy Leavs , divided into sundry parts nicked about the edges , and of a darker green colour , which likewise grow reddish with the Stalks ; at the tops wherof stand smal white tufts of Flowers & afterwards smaler and longer seed : The Root is white , hard , and enduring long . This hath little or no scent . Place . The first is sown in Gardens , for a Sallet-Herb . The second groweth wild in many of the Meadows of this Land , and by the Hedg-sides , and on Heaths . Time. They flower and seed early , and thereupon are sown again in the end of Summer . Vertues and use . The Garden Chervil being eaten , doth moderately warm the Stomach , and is a certain remedy ( saith Tragus ) to dissolve congealed or clotted Bloud in the Body , or that which is clotted by bruises , fals , &c. The Juyce or distilled Water therof being drunk , and the bruised Leavs laid to the place , being taken either in meat or drink , it is held good to provoke Urin , to expel the Stone in the Kidnies , to send down Womens Courses , and to help the Plurisie and prickings of the Sides . The wild Chervil bruised and applied , dissolveth Swellings in any part of the Body , and taketh away the Spots and Marks of congealed Blood by Bruises or Blows , in a little space . Sweet Chervil ; OR ♃ Sweet Cicely . Description . THis groweth very like the greater Hemlock having large spread Leavs , cut into diverse parts , but of a fresher green colour than the Hemlock , tasting as sweet as the Anniseed . The Stalk riseth up a yard high or better being crested or hollow , having the like Leavs at the Joynts , but lesser ; and at the tops of the branched Stalks , Umbels or Tufts of white Flowers ; after which com large and long crested , black shining Seed , pointed at both ends , tasting quick , yet sweet and pleasant . The Root is great and white , growing deep in the ground , and spreading sundry long Branches therein , in tast and smel stronger than the Leavs or Seed , and continuing many years . Place . This groweth in Gardens . Vertues . This whol Plant besides its pleasantness in Sallets , hath also his Physical Vertues . The Root boyled and eaten with Oyl and Vinegar , ( or without Oyl ) doth much pleas and warm an old and cold Stomach , oppressed with wind or flegm , or those that have the Phtisick or Consumption of the Lungs . The same drunk with Wine , is a preservative from the Plague ; it provoketh Womens Courses , and expelleth the After-birth , procureth and appetit to meat , and expelleth Wind. The Juyce is good to heal the Ulcers of the Head and Face . The candied Roots hereof are held as effectual as Angelica to preserv from Infection in the time of a Plague , and to warm and comfort a cold weak Stomach . It is so harmless you cannot use it am●ss . ♀ Chickweed . Description . THis is generally known to most People , I shal therfore not trouble you with the Description therof ; nor my self with setting fourth the several kinds ; sith but only two or three are considerable for their usefulness . Place . These are usually found in moist and watry places , by Wood sides , and els-where . Time. They flower about June , and their Seed is ripe in July . Vertues and use . It is found to be as effectual as Purslane to al the purposes whereunto it serveth , except for meat only . The Herb bruised or the Juyce applied ( with cloaths or spunges dipped therein ) to the Region of the Liver , and as they dry to have fresh applied , doth wonderfully temper the heat of the Liver ; and is effectual for all Imposthums and Swellings wheresoever ; for all redness in the Face , Wheals , Pushes , Itch , Scabs , the Juyce either simply used , or boyled with Hogs-Greas and applied ; the same helpeth Cramps , Convulsions and Palsies : The Juyce or distilled Water is of much good use for al heat and redness in the Eyes to drop som therof into them ; as also into the Ears to ease pains in them , and is of good effect to ease the pains , the heat , and sharpness of Blood in the Piles and generally al pains in the Body that arise of heat ; it is used also in hot and virulent Ulcers and sores in the privy parts of Man or Woman , or on the Legs or els-where . The Leavs boyled with Marsh-Mallows and made into a Pultis with Fenugreek , and Linseed , applied to Swellings or Imposthumes ripeneth and breaketh them , or swageth the swellings and easeth the pains : It helpeth the Sinews when they are shrunk by Cramps or otherwise , and to extend and make them pliable again , by this Medicine . Boyl an handful of Chickweed and a handful of Red-Rose Leavs dryed , but not distilled in a Quart of Muscadine until a fourth part be consumed ; then put to them a pint of the Oyl of Trotters , or Sheeps-feet ; let them boyl a good while still stirring them wel ; which being strained , anoint the grieved place herewith , warm against a fire , rubbing it wel in with ones hand , and bind also some of the Herb ( if you wil ) to the place , and with Gods blessing it will help in three times dressing . Cich-Peas , or Cicers . ♀ Description . THe Garden sorts , whether Red , Black , or White , brings forth Stalks a yard long , wheron do grow many smal and almost round Leavs , dented about the edges , set on both sides of a middle Rib : at the Joynts come forth one or two Flowers upon short Footstalks , Peas fashion , either white or whitish , or purplish red , lighter or deeper according as the Peas that follow will be , that are contained in smal , thick , and short Pods , wherin lie one or two Peas more usually , a little pointed at the lower end , and almost round at the Head , yet a little corner'd or sharp . The Root is smal , and perisheth yeerly . Place and Time. They are sown in Gardens , or the Fields , as Peas , being sown later than Peas , and gathered at the same time with them , or presently after . Vertues and use . They are no less windy than Beans , but nourish more , they provoke Urine , and are thought to encreas Sperm , they have a clensing faculty , wherby they break the Stones in the Kidneys . To drink the cream of them being boyled in Water is the best way ; it moveth the Belly downwards , provoketh Womens Courses , and Urin , and encreaseth both Milk and Seed . One ounce of Cicers , two ounces of French Barley , and a smal handful of Marsh-Mallow Roots , clean washed and cut , being boyled in the broth of a Chicken , and four ounces taken in the morning and fasting two hours after is a good Medicine for a pain in the Sides . The white Cicers are used more for Meat than Medicine , yet have they the same effects , and are thought more powerful to encreas Milk and Seed . The wild Cicers are so much more powerful than the Garden kinds , by how much they exceed them in heat and driness ; whereby they do more open Obstructions , break the Stone , and have al the properties of cutting , opening , digesting , and dissolving , and this more speedily , and certainly than the former . Cinkfoyl , or Five Leaved ♃ . Grass ; Called in some Countries , Five finger'd Grass . Description . THis spreadeth and creepeth far upon the ground , with long slender strings like Strawberries , which take Root again and shooteth forth many Leavs made of five parts , and somtimes of seven , dented about the edges and somwhat hard ; The Stalks are slender leaning downwards , and bear many smal yellow Flowers theron , with some yellow threds in the middle , standing about a smooth green head ; which when it is ripe is a little rough , and containeth smal brownish Seeds . The Root is of a blackish brown colour , seldom so big , as ones little finger , but growing long with some threds therat ; and by the smal strings it quickly spreadeth over the ground . Place . It groweth by Wood sides , Hedg sides , the Pathwaies in Fields , and in the Borders and Corners of them almost through all this Land. Time. It Flowreth in Summer , some sooner , some later . Vertues and use . It is an especial Herb used in all Inflamations and Feavers whether Infectious or Pestilential ; or among other Herbs to cool , and temper the Blood and humors in the Body ; As also for all Lotions , Gargles , Injections , and the like for sore Mouths , Ulcers , Cankers , Fistulaes , and other corrupt , Foul , or running Sores . The Juyce herof drunk about four ounces at a time for certain daies together , cureth the Quinsie , and the yellow Jaundice , and taken for thirty daies together cureth the Falling-sickness . The Roots boyled in Milk and drunk is a most effectual remedy , for all Fluxes in Man or Woman , whether the Whites , or Reds , as also the Bloody Flux . The Roots boyled in Vinegar , and the Decoction therof held in the Mouth , easeth the pains of the Toothach . The Juyce or Decoction taken with a little Honey , helpeth the hoarsness of the Throat , and is good for the Cough of the Lungs . The distilled Water of both Roots and Leavs is also effectual to all the purposes aforesaid : and if the Hands be often washed therin , and suffered at every time to dry in of it self without wiping , it wil in short time help the Palsy or shaking in them . The Root boyled in Vinegar , helpeth all Knots , Kernels , hard swellings , and lumps growing in any part of the Flesh , being therto applied ; as also al Inflamations , and St. Anthonies Fire , all Imposthumes , and painful Sores , with heat and putrefaction ; the shingles also , and all other sorts of running , and soul Scabs , Sores , and Itch. The same also boyled in Wine , and applied to any Joynts full of pain and ach●or the Gout in the Hands or Feet , or the Hip-gout , called the Sciatica , and the Decoction therof drunk the while , doth cure them ; and easeth much pains in the Bowels . The Roots are likewise effectual to help Ruptures or Burstings , being used with other things available to that purpose , taken either inwardly or outwa●dly , or both ; as also for Bruises , or Hurts by Blows , Falls , or the like , and to stay the bleeding of Wounds in any part inward or outward . This is an Herb of Jupiter , and therfore strengthens the parts of the Body that he rules , let Jupiter be angular and strong when it is gathered , and if you give but a scruple ( which is but twenty grains of it ) at a time , either in white Wine , or white Wine Vinegar , you shal very seldom miss the cure of an Ague be it what Ague soever in three Fits , as I have often proved to the admiration both of my self and others , let no Man despise it becaus it is plain and easie , the waies of God are all such , 't is the ungodliness and impudency of Man that made things hard , and hath ( by so doing ) made sport for al the Devils in Hell , and grieved the good Angels , and when you reade this , your own Genius , if you be any thing at al acquainted with it , may dictate to you many as good Conculsions both of this and other Herbs . Some hold that one Leaf cures a Quotidian , three a Tertian , and four a Quartan Ague ; and a hundred to one if it be not Dioscorides , for he is ful of such Whimseys . The truth is , I never stood so much upon the number of the Leavs , nor whether I gave it in Pouder or Decoction : If Jupiter were strong and the Moon applying to him or his good aspect at the gathering of it , I never knew it miss the desired effects . ♀ Clary . Description . OUr ordinary Garden Clary hath four square Stalks , with broad , ●ough , wrinkled , whitish , or hairy green Leavs , somwhat evenly cut in on the edges , and of a strong , sweet , sent , growing some neer the ground , and some by couples upon the Stalks : The Flowers grow at certain distances with two smal Leavs at the Joynts under them , somwhat like unto the Flowers of Sage , but smaller , and of a whitish blue colour : The Seed is brownish , and somwhat Flat , or not so ●ound as the wild , the Roots are blackish and spread not far , and perish after the Seed time : It is usually sown , for it seldom riseth of its own sowing . Place . This groweth in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in June and July , some a little later than others , and their Seed is ripe in August , or therabouts . Vertues and use . The Seed is used to be put into the Eyes to cleer them from Moats , or other such like things gotten within the Lids to offend them , as also to clear them from white or red spots in them . The Muccilage of the Seed made with Water , and applied to Tumors and swellings , disperseth and taketh them away , as also draweth forth Splinters , Thorns , or other things gotten into the Flesh. The Leavs used with Vinegar either by it self or with a little Honey , doth help hot Inflamations , as also Boyls , Felons , and the hot Inflamations that are gathered by their pains , if it be applied before they be grown too great . The Pouder of the dried Leavs put into the Nose provoketh neesing , and therby purgeth the Head and Brain of much Rhewm and Corruption . The Seed or Leavs taken in Wine provoketh to Venery . It is of much use both for Men and Women that have weak Backs , to help to strengthen the Reins , used either by it self or with other Herbs conducing to the same effect , and in Tansies often : The fresh Leavs dipped in a Batter of Flower , Egs , and a little Milk , and fried in Butter , and served to the Table , is not unpleasant to any , but exceeding profitable for those that are troubled with weak Backs , and the effects therof . The Juyce of the Herb put into Ale or Beer , and drunk , bringeth down Womens Courses , and expelleth the After-birth . It is an usual cours with Men when they have gotten the running of the Reins , or Women the Whites , then run to the bush of Clary ; Maid bring hither the Frying Pan , fetch me some Butter quickly , then to eating fryed Clary just as Hogs eat Acorns , and this they think wil cure their Diseas ( forsooth ) wheras when they have devoured as much Clary as wil grow upon an Acre of ground , their Backs are as much the better as though they had pissed in their shoos , nay perhaps much wors . As for that trick of curing the Eyes by it , I can as yet say nothing to it , for the rest it may be effectual . We will grant that Clary strengthens the Back , but this we deny , That the cans of the running of the Reins in Men , or the Whites in Women lies in the Back ( though the Back may somtimes be weakned by them ) and therfore the Medicine is as proper , as for me when my Toe is sore , to lay a Plaister to my Nose . Cleavers , or Goosgrass . ♄ Description . THe common Cleavers hath divers very rough square Stalks , not so big as the Tag of a Point , but rising up to be two or three yards high somtimes , if it meet with any tall Bushes or Trees wheron it may climb ( yet without any Claspers ) or els much lower ●● lying upon the Ground full of Joynts , and at every of them shooteth forth a Branch , besides the Leavs therat , which are usually six , set in a round compass like a Star , or the Rowel of a Spur : from between the Leavs at the Joynts towards the tops of the Branches , come forth very smal white Flowers ; every one upon a smal threddy Footstalk , which after they are fallen , there do shew two smal , round , rough Seeds , joyned together like two Testicles , which when they are ripe grow hard and whitish , having a little hole on the side somwhat like unro a Navil . Both Stalks , Leavs , and Seeds are so rough that they wil cleav to any thing shal touch them . The Root is small and very threddy , spreading much in the Ground , but dieth every yeer . Place . It groweth by the Hedg , and Ditch Sides in many places of this Land , and is so troublesom an Inhabitant in Gardens , that it rampeth upon and is ready to choak what ever grows next it . Time. It. Flowreth in June and July , and the Seed is tripe and falleth again in the end of July or August , from whence it ●pringeth up again , and not from the old Roots . Vertues and use . The Juyce of the Herb , and Seed together taken in Wine , helpeth those that are bitten with an Adder , by preserving the Heart from the Venom ; It is familiarly taken in Broth to keep them lean ; and lank that are apt to grow fat . The distilled Water drunk twice a day helpeth the yellow Jaundice , and the Decoction of the Herb in experience found to do the same , and stayeth Lasks and Bloody Fluxes . The Juyce of the Leavs , or they a little bruisep and applied to any bleeding wound , stayeth the Bleeding . The Juyce is also very good to close up the Lips of green Wounds ; and the Pouder of the dried Herb strewed therupon doth the same , and likewise helpeth old Ulcers : Being boyled with Hogs Greas , it healeth al sorts of hard Swellings or Kernels in the Throat , being anointed therwith . The Juyce dropped into the Ears taketh away the pains of them . It is a good remedy in the Spring , eaten ( being first chopped smal and boyled well ) in Water-gruel , to clens the Blood , and strengthen the Liver , thereby keeping the Body in health , and fitting it for that change of Season that is coming . Clowns Woundwort . ♄ Description . IT groweth up somtimes to three or four Foot high , but usually about two Foot , with square , green , rough Stalks , but slender , joynted somwhat far asunder , and two very long , and somwhat narrow , dark green Leavs , bluntly dented about the edges thereat ending in a long point , The Flowers stand toward the tops compassing the Stalks at the Joynts with the Leavs and end likewise in a spiked ●op , having long and much open gaping hoods of a Purplish red colour , with whitish spots in them , standing in somwhat rough Husks , wherin afterwards stand blackish round Seeds . The Root is composed of many long strings , with some tuberous long Knobs growing among them , of a pale yellowish or whitish colour , yet at some times of the year these knobby Roots in many places are not seen in the Plant : The whol Plant smelleth somwhat strongly . Place . It groweth in sundry Counties of this Land both North and West , and frequently by Path sides in the Fields neer about London , and within three or four miles distance about it , yet it usually grows in or neer Ditches . Time. It Flowreth in June and July , and the Seed is ripe soon after . Vertues and use . I is singularly effectual in all fresh and green Wounds , and therfore beareth not this name for nought . And is very available in stanching of Blood , and to dry up the Fluxes of Humors in old fretting Ulcers , Cancers , &c. that hinder the healing of them . A Syrup made of the Juyce of it is inferior to none for inward Wounds , Ruptures of Veins , Bloody Flux , Vessels broken , spitting , pissing or vomiting Blood , Ruptures are excellently and speedily , even to admiration cured by taking now and then a little of the Syrup , and applying an Oyntment or Plaister of the Herb to the place . Also if any Vein be swelled , or Muscle cut , apply a Plaister of this Herb to it , and if you ad a little Comfry to it 't wil not do amiss , I assure the Herb deservs Commendations though it have gotten but a Clownish name , and whoever reades this ( if he try it as I have done ) will commend it as well as I. I have done , only take notice , that it is of a dry Earthy quality , and under the Dominion of the Planet Saturn . Cocks-Head . ♀ Description . THis hath divers weak , but rough Stalks , half a yard long , leaning downwards , beset with winged Leavs , longer and more pointed than those of Lentils , and whitish underneath ; from the tops of these Stalks arise up other slender Stalks , naked without Leavs unto the tops , where there grow many smal Flowers in manner of a Spike , of a pale reddish ●ol●●r , with some blueness among them● after which rise up in their places , round , rough , and somwhat flat Heads . The Root is tough and somwhat woody , yet liveth and shooteth anew every yeer . Place . It groweth under Hedges , and somtimes in the open Fields , in divers places of this Land. Time. They Flower all the Months of July and August , and the Seed ripeneth in the mean while . Vertues and use . It hath a power to rarifie and digest , and therfore the green Leavs bruised and laid as a Plaister disperseth Knots , Nodes , or Kernels in the Flesh , and if when it is dry it be taken in Wine , it ●elpeth the Strangury : and being anointed with Oyl , it provoketh Sweat. It is a singular Food for Cattel , to caus them to give store of Milk , and why then may it not do the like being boyled in the ordinary drink of Nurses . ☽ Columbines . THese are so wel known , growing in almost every Garden , that I think I may save the expence of time in writing a Description of them . Time. They Flower in May , and abide not for the most part when June is past , perfecting their Seed in the mean time . Vertues and use . The Leavs of Columbines are commonly used in Lotions with good success for sore Mouths and Throats : Tragus saith , That a dram of the Seed taken in Wine with a little Saffron , openeth Obstructions of the Liver , and is good for the yellow Jaundice , if the party after the taking therof be laid to sweat wel in his Bed : The Seed also taken in Wine causeth a speedy Delivery of Women in Childbirth ; if one draught suffice not , let her drink a second , and it is effectual : The Spaniards use to eat a piece of the Root hereof in a morning fasting , many daies together , to help them being troubled with the Stone in the Reins or Kidneys . Coltsfoot , or Foalsfoot . ♀ Description . THis shooteth up a fiender Stalk with small yellowish Flowers somwhat early , which fall away quickly , and after they are past , come up somwhat round Leavs , somtimes dented a little about the edges , much lesser , thicker and greener than those of Butterbur , with a little down or Freez over the green Leaf on the upper side , which may be rubbed away , and whitish or mealy underneath . The Root is smal and white spreading much under ground , so that where it taketh , it whil hardly be driven away again , if any little piece be abiding therin ; and from thence springeth fresh Leavs . Place . It groweth as well in wet grounds , as in drier places . Time. And Flowreth in the end of February , the Leavs beginning to appear in March. Vertues and use . The fresh Leavs or Juyce , or a Syrup made therof is good for a hot dry Cough , for wheesings and shortness of breath . The dry Leavs are best for those that have thin Rhewms , and Distillations upon the Lungs , causing a Cough , for which also the dried Leavs taken as Tobacco , or the Root , is very good . The distilled water herof simply , or with Elder Flowers and Nightshade , is a singular remedy against al hot Agues , to drink two ounces at a time , and apply Cloathes wet therein to the Head and Stomach ; which also doth much good being applied to any hot Swellings or Inflamations , it helpeth St. Anthonies Fire , and Burnings , and is singular good to take away Wheals , and smal Pushes that arise through heat ; As also the burning heat of the Piles , or privy parts , cloathes wet therin being therunto applied . ♄ Comfry . ♑ Description . THe common great Comfry hath divers very large and hairy green Leavs lying on the ground , so hairy or prickly that if they touch any tender part of the Hands , Face , or Body , it will caus it to itch : The Stalk that riseth up from among them being two or three Foot high , hollow and cornered , is very hairy also , having many such like Leavs as grow below , but lesser and lesser up to the top . At the Joynts of the Stalks , it is divided into many branches with some Leavs theron , and at the ends stand many Flowers in order one above another , which are somwhat long and hollow like the finger of a Glove , of a pale whitish colour , after which come smal black Seed . The Roots are great and long , spreading great thick Branches under ground , black on the outside and whitish within , short or easie to break , and ful of a glutinous or clammy Juyce of little or no tast at al. There is another sort in al things like this , save only it is somwhat less , and beareth Flowers of a pale purple colour . Place . They grow by Ditches and Water Sides , and in divers Fields that are moist , for therin they chiefly delight to grow : The first generally through al the Land , and the other but in some several places . By the leave of my Author , the first grow often in dry places . Time. They Flower in June and July , and give their Seed in August . Vertues and use . The great Comfry helpeth those that spit blood , or make a Bloody Urin ; The Root boyled in Water or Wine and the Decoction drunk , helpeth al inward Hurts , Bruises and Wounds , and the Ulcers of the Lungs , causing the Flegm that oppresseth them to be easily spit forth ; It staieth the defluxions of Rhewm from the Head upon the Lungs , the Fluxes of Blood or humors by the Belly , Womens immoderate Courses , as well the Reds ; as the Whites ; and the running of the Reins hapning by what caus soever . A Syrup made therof is very effectual for all those inward Griefs and Hurts ; and the distilled Water for the same purpose also , and for outward Wounds and Sores in the Fleshy , or Sinewy part of the Body whersoever ; as also to take away the fits of Agues , and to allay the sharpness of Humors . A Decoction of the Leavs herof is available to all the purposes , though not so effectual as of the Roots . The Roots being outwardly applied , helpeth fresh Wounds or Cuts immediatly , being bruised and laid therunto ; and is especial good for Ruptures and broken Bones : yea it is said to be so powerful to consolidate and Knit together ; that if they be boyled with dissevered pieces of Flesh in a pot it will joyn them together again . It is good to be applied to Womens Breasts that grow sore by the abundance of Milk coming into them : as also to repress the overmuch bleeding of the Hemorrhoids to cool the Inflamation of the parts therabouts , and to give eas of pains . The Roots of Comfry taken fresh , beaten smal , and spread upon Leather , and laid upon any place troubled with the Gout , do presently give eas of the pains ; and applied in the same manner giveth eas to pained Joynts and profiteth very much for running and moist Ulcers ; Gangrenes , Mortifications , and the like , for which it hath by often experience been found helpful . This is also an Herb of Saturn , and I suppose under the Sign Capricorn , cold , dry , and earthy in quality , what was spoken of Clowns Woundwort may be said of this . ♃ Costmary , or Alecost . THis is so frequently known to be an Inhabitant in almost every Garden , that I suppose it needless to write a Descriptition therof . Time. It Flowreth in June and July . Vertues and use . The ordinary Costmary as well as Maudlin , provoketh Urin abundantly , and moistneth the hardness of the Mother ; It gently purgeth Choller and Flegm , extenuating that which is gross , and cutting that which is tough and gluttenous , clenseth that which is foul , and hindreth putrefaction and corruption , it dissolveth without Attraction , openeth Obstructions , and healeth their evil effects , and is a wonderful help to al sorts of day Agues . It is astringent to the Stomach , and strengtheneth the Liver and al the other inward parts , and taken in Whey , worketh the more effectually . Taken fasting in the morning , it is very profitable for the pains in the Head that are continual , and to stay , dry up , and consume all thin Rhewms , or distillations from the Head into the Stomach , and helpeth much to digest raw humors that are gathered therein . It is very profitable for those that are fallen into a continual evil disposition of the whol Body called Cachexia , being taken especially in the beginning of the Diseas : It is an especial friend and help to evil , weak , and cold Livers . The Seed is familiarly given to Children for the Worms , and so is the infusion of the Flowers in white Wine , given them to the Quantity of two ounces at a time : It maketh an excellent Salve to clens and heal old Ulcers , being boyled with Oyl Olive , and Adders Tongue with it : and after it is strained , to put a little Wax , Rozin , and Turpentine to bring it into a convenient Body . Cudweed , or Cottonweed . ♄ Description . THe common Cudweed riseth up but with one Stalk somtime , and somtimes , with two or three , thick set on all sides with small long , and narrow whitish or wooly Leavs from the middle of the Stalk almost up to the top ; with every Leaf standeth a smal Flower , of a dun or brownish yellow colour , or not so yellow as others ; in which Heads after the Flowers are fallen come smal Seed wrapped up with the down therin and is crried away with the Wind. The Root is small and threddy . There are other sorts hereof , which are somwhat lesser than the former , not much different , save only that as the Stalk and Leavs are shorter , so the Flowers are paler , and more open . Place . They grow in dry , barren , sandy , and gravelly Grounds , in most places of this Land. Time. They Flower about July , some earlier , some later , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . The Plants are all astringent , or binding and drying , and therfore profitable for Deflnxions of Rhewm from the Head , and to stay Fluxes , of Blood whersoever . The Decoction being made into red Wine and drunk , or the Pouder taken therin ; it also helpeth the Bloody Flux , and easeth the torments that come therby , stayeth the immoderate Courses of Women , and is also good for inward or outward Wounds , Hurts , and Bruises , and helpeth Children both of Burstings and the Worms ; and the Diseas called Tenasmus , which is an often provocation to the Stool , and doing nothing , being either drunk or injected : The green Leavs bruised and laid to any green Wound staieth the bleeding , and healeth it up quickly : The Decoction or Juyce therof doth the same , and helpeth all old and filthy Ulcers quickly : The juyce of the Herb taken in Wine and Milk is ( as Pliny saith ) a Sovereign remedy against the Mumps and Quinsie ; and further saith , That whosoever shal so take it , shal never be troubled with that Diseas again . Venus is Lady of it . ♀ ♈ . Cowslips . BOth the Wild and Garden Cowslips are so wel known that I wil neither trouble my self nor the Reader with any description of them . Time. They Flower in April and May. Vertues and Vse . The Flowers are held to be more effectual than the Leavs , and the Roots of little use . An Oyntment being made with them taketh away Spots , and Wrinkles of the Skin , Sun-burning and Freckles , and ads Beauty exceedingly : They remedy all infirmities of the Head coming of Heat and Wind , as Vertigo , Ephialtes , fals apparitions , Phrensies , Falling-sickness , Palsies , Convulsions , Cramps , Pains in the Nerves : The Roots eas pains in the Back and Bladder , and open the passages of Urine : The Leavs are good in Wounds , and the Flowers take away trembling : If the Flowers be not well dried and kept in a warm place , they wil soon putrifie and look green , have a special eye over them : if you let them see the Sun once a Month , it wil do neither the Sun nor them harm . Becaus they strengthen the Brain and Nerves , and remedy Palsies the Greeks gave them the name Prralisis ; The Flowers preserved or conserved , and the quantity of a Nutmeg eaten every morning , is a sufficient Dose , for inward Diseases , but for Wounds Spots , Wrinkles , and Sunburning , an Oyntment is made of the Leavs and Hogs greas . Venus laies claim to the Herb as her own , and it is under the Sign Aries , and our City Dames know wel enough the Oyntment or Distilled Water of it , adds Beauty , or at least restores it when it is lost . ♄ Sciatica-Cresses . Description . THese are of two kinds ; The first riseth up with a round Stalk about two foot high spread into divers Branches , whose lower Leavs are somwhat larger than the upper , yet all of them cut , or torn on the edges , somwhat like unto Garden-Cresses , but smaller : The Flowers are smal and white , growing at the tops of the Branches , where afterwards grow Husks with smal brownish Seed therin , very strong and sharp in tast , more than the Cresses of the Garden : The Root is long , white and woody . The other hath the lower leavs whol , somwhat long and bread not torn at al , but only somwhat deeply dented about the edges towards the ends , but those that grow up higher are lesser . The Flowers and Seed are like the former , and so is the Root likewise : and both Root and Seed as sharp as it . Place . These grow by the way sides in untilled places , and by the sides of old Walls . Time. They Flower in the end of June , and their Seed is ripe in July . Vertues and use . The Leavs , but especially the Roots taken fresh in the Sūmer time , beaten & made into a Pultis or Salve , with old Hogs Greas , and applied to the place pained with the Sciatica , to continue theron four hours if it be on a Man , and two hours on a Woman ; the place afterwards bathed with Wine and Oyl mixed together , and then wrapped with Wool or Skins after they have swet a little , wil assuredly cure not only the same Diseas in the Hips , Hucklebone , or other of the Joynts , as the Gout in the Hands or Feet , but all other old Griefs of the Head ( as invererate Rhewms ) and other part of the Body that is hard to be cured : And if of the former Griefs any part remain ; the same Medicine after twenty daies is to be applied again . The same is also effectual in the Diseases of the Spleen● and applied to the Skin it taketh away the blemishes therof , whether they be Scars , Leprosie , Scabs or Scurf : which although it exulcerate the part , yet that is to be helped afterwards with a Salve made of Oyl and Wax . Esteem of this as another Secret. ☽ ♎ Water-Cresses . ♄ Description . OUr ordinary Water-Cresses spreadeth forth with many weak hollow sappy Stalks , shooting out fibres at the Joynts , and upward● , long winged Leavs , made of sundry broad , ●sappy and almost round Leavs of a brownish green colour . The Flowers are many and white , standing on long Footstalks , after which come small yellow Seed , contained in smal long pods like Horns : The whol Plant abideth green in the Winter , and tasteth somwhat hot and sharp . Place . They grow ( for the most part ) in the smal standing Waters , yet somtimes in smal Rivulets of running Water . Time. They Flower and Seed in the beginning of Summer . Vertues and use . They are more powerful against the Scurvy , and to clens the Blood and Humors than Brooklime is , and serve in al the other uses in which Brooklime is available , as to break the Stone , and provoke Urin , and Womens Courses . The Decoction , therof clenseth Ulcers by washing them therwith . The Leavs brused , or the Juyce , is good to be applied to the Face , or other parts troubled with Freckles , Pimples , Spots , or the like , at night , and washed away in the morning , . The Juyce mixed with Vineger , and the forepart of the Head bathed therwith , is very good for those that are dull and drowsie , or have the Lethargy . Water-cress Pottage is a good Remedy to clens the Blood in the Spring , and help Head-aches , and consume the gross Humors Winter hath left behind , those that would live in health may use it if they pleas , if they will not I cannot help it : If any fancy not Pottage they may eat the Herb as a Sallet . ♄ Crosswort . Description . THe Common Crosswort groweth up with square hairy brown Stalks , little above a Foot High , having four smal broad and pointed hairy , yet smooth green Leavs , growing at every Joynt , each against other Cross waies , which hath caused the name : Toward the tops of the Stalks ●● the Joynts with the Leavs in three or four rows upwards , stand smal pale , yellow Flowers , after which come smal blackish , round Seed , ●four for the most part set in every Husk . The Root is very smal and full of Fibres , or Threads , taking good hold of the ground , and spreading with the Branches a great deal of ground , which perisheth not in Winter , although the Leavs die every year , and spring again anew . Place . It groweth in many moist grounds as well Meadows , as untilled places about London . In Hamsted Church-yard , at ●ye in Kent , and sundry other places . Time. It Flowreth from May al the Summer long in one place or other , as they are more open to the Sun ; and the Seed ripeneth soon after . Vertues and use . This is a singular good Wound Herb , and is used inwardly , not only to stay bleeding of Wounds , but to consolidate them , as it doth outwardly any green Wounds , which it quickly sodereth up and healeth . The Decoction of the Herb in Wine , helpeth to expectorate Flegmout of the Chest , and is good for Obstructions in the Breast , Stomach , or Bowels , and helpeth a decayed Appetite ; It is also good to wash any Wound or Sore with , to clens and heal it : The Herb bruised and then boyled and applied outwardly for certain daies together , renewing it often , and in the mean time , the Decoction of the Herb in Wine taken inwardly every day , doth certainly cure the Rupture in any , so as it be not too inveterate ; but very speedily if it be fresh and lately taken . ♂ Crowfoot . ABundance are the sorts of this Herb , that to describe them all would the the Patience even of Socrates himself , but becaus I have not yet attained to the Spirit of Socrates , I shall but describe the most usual . Description . The most common Crowfoot hath many dark green Leavs cut into divers parts , in tast biting & sharp , biting & blistering the Tongue , it bears many Flowers and those of a bright resplendent yellow colour , I do not remember that ever I saw any thing yellower , Virgins in Ancient time used to make Pouder of them to strew Bride Beds , after which Flowers come smal heads , of Seeds , round , but tugged like a Pine Apple . Place . They grow very common every where , unless you run your Head into a Hedg you cannot chuse but see some of them wherever you walk . Time. They Flower in May and June , even till September . Names . Many are the Names this furious biting Herb hath obtained , almost enough to make up a Welch-mans Pedegree , if he fetch it no further than John of Gaunt of William the Conqueror , for it is called Frogs-foot from the Greek name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crowfoot , Gold Knobs , Gold Cups , King Kob , Bassinets , Troll Flower , Polts , Locker Goulons , and ButtierFlowers . Vertues and use . This fiery and hot spirited Herb of Mars is no way fit to bagiven inwardly , but an Oyntment of the Leavs or Flowers wil draw a Blister , and may so be fitting applied to the nape of the Neck to draw back Rhewm from the Eyes , the Herb being bruised and mixed with a little Mustard , draws a Blister as well and as perfectly as Cantharides , and with far less danger to the Vessels of Urin , which Cantharides Naturally delight to wrong , I knew the Herb once applied to a Pestilential rising that was falling down , and it saved life even beyond hope , it were good keeping an Oyntment and Plaister of it if it were but for that . Cuckowpint , or VVake-Robin . ♂ Description . THis shooteth forth three , four , or five Leavs at the most from one Root , every one wherof is somwhat large and long , broad at the bottom next the Stalk , and forked , but ending in a point , without cut on the edges , of a ful green colour , each standing upon a thick round Stalk , of a hands breadth long or more : among which after two or three Months that they begin to wither , riseth up a bare round whitish green Stalk , spotted and straked with purple , somwhat higher than the Leavs : at the top wherof standeth a long hollow Hose or Husk , close at the bottom , but open from the middle upwards ending in a point ; in the middle wherof standeth a smal long Pestle or Clapper , smaller at the bottom than at the top , of a dark purple colour as the Husk is on the inside , though green without ; which after it hath so abidden for some time , the Husk with the Clapper decayeth , and the foot or bottom therof groweth to be a smal long Bunch of Berries , green at the first , and of a yellowish red colour when they are ripe , of the bigness of an Hazel Nut Kernel ; which abide theron almost until Winter ; The Root is round and somwhat long , for the most part lying along , the Leavs shooting forth at the bigger end , which when it beareth his Berries , is somwhat wrinkled and loos , another being growing under it , which is solid and firm with many smal threads hanging therat : The whol Plant is of a very sharp biting tast , pricking the Tongue as Nettles do the Hands , and so abideth for a great while without alteration : The Root hereof was anciently used instead of Starch to starch Linnen withal . There is another sort of Cuckowpint , with lesser Leavs than the former , and somwhat ; harder , having blackish spots upon them which for the most part abide longer green in Summer than the former ; and both Leavs and Roots are more sharp and fierce than it : In al things els it is like the former . Place . These two sorts grow frequently almost under every Hedg side in many places of this Land. Time. They shoot forth Leavs in the Spring , and continue but until the middle of Summer , or somwhat later , their Husks appearing before they fall away ; and their Fruit shewing in August . Vertues and Vse . Tragus reporteth that a dram weight , or more if need be , of the spotted Wake-Robin , either fresh and green , or dried , being beaten and taken is a most present and sure Remedy for Poyson and the Plague . The Juyce of the Herb taken to the quantity of a spoonful hath the same effect . But if there be a little Vinegar added therunto as well as unto the Root aforesaid , it somwhat all ayeth the sharp biting tast therof upon the Tongue . The green Leavs bruised and laid upon any Boyl or Plague Sore , doth wonderfully help to draw forth the Poyson . A dram of the Pouder of the dried Root taken with twice so much Sugar in the form of a licking Electuary , or the green Root doth wonderfully help those that are pursie and short winded , as also those that have a Cough ; it breaketh , digesteth , and riddeth away Flegm from the Stomach , Chest , and Lungs . The Milk wherin the Root hath been boyled is effectual also for the same purpose . The said Pouder taken in Wine or other Drink ; or the Juyce of the Berries , or the Pouder of them ; or the Wine wherein they have been boyled , provoketh Urine , and bringeth down Womens Courses , and purgeth them effectually after Child-bearing to bring away the After-birth . Taken with Sheeps Milk it healeth the inward Ulcers of the Bowels . The distilled Water herof is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid ; A spoonful taken at a time healeth the Itch ; And an ounce or more taken at a time for some daies together doth help the Rupture ; The Leavs either green or dry , or the Juyce of them , doth clens all manner of rotten and filthy Ulcers in what part of the Body soever , and healeth the stinking Sores in the Nose called Polipus . The Water wherin the Root hath been boyled dropped into the Eyes , clenseth them from any Film or Skin , Clouds or Mists which begin to hinder the Sight , and helpeth the watering or redness of them ; or when by some chance they become black and blue . The Root mixed with Bean Flower and applied to the Throat or Jaws that are inflamed helpeth them . The Juyce of the Berries boyled in Oyl of Roses , or beaten into Pouder and mixed with the Oyl , and dropped into the Ears and easeth pains in them . The Berries or the Roots beaten with hot Ox Dung , and applied , easeth the pains of the Gout . The Leavs and Roots boyled in Wine with a little Oyl , and applied to the Piles , or the falling down of the Fundament easeth them ; and so doth sitting over the hot fumes therof . The fresh Roots bruised , and distilled with a little Milk , yieldeth a most Sovereign Water to clens the Skin from Scurff , Freckles , Spots , or Blemishes whatsoever therin . Authors have left large Commendation of this Herb you see , but for my part I have neither spoken with Dr. Reason , nor Dr. Experience about it . ♀ ♋ Daisies . THese are so well known to almost every Child , that I suppose it is altogether needless to write any Description of them . Take therfore the Vertues of them as followeth . Vertues and Vse . The greater wild Daisie is a Wound Herb of good respect , often used in those Drink● or Salvs that are for Wounds , either inward or outwards . The Juyce or distilled Water of these , or the smal Daisies , doth much temper the heat of Choller , and refresheth the Liver and other inward parts . A Decoction made of them and drunk , helpeth to cure the Wounds made in the hollowness of the Breast : The same also cureth al Ulcers and Pustles in the Mouth or Tongue , or in the secret parts . The Leavs bruised and applied to the Cods , or to any other parts that are swollen and hot , doth resolve it and temper the Heat : A Decoction made hereof with Walwort and Agrimony , and the places fomented or bathed therewith warm , giveth great eas to them that are troubled with the Palsy , Stiatica , or the Gout . The lame also disperseth and dissolveth the Knots or Kernels that grow in the Flesh or any part of the Body , and the Bruises and Hurts that come of Fals and Blows : They are also used for Ruptures , and other inward Burnings with very good success . An Oyntment made hereof doth wonderfully help al Wounds that have Inflamations about them , or by reason of moist humors having access unto them , are kept long from healing , and such are those for the most part that happen in the Joynts of the Arms or Legs . The Juyce of them dropped into the running Eyes of any doth much help them . The Herb is under the Sign Cancer , and under the Dominion of Venus , and therfore excellent good for Wounds in the Breast , and very fitting to be kept both in Oyls , Oyntments , and Plaisters , as also in Syrup . DANDELYON , ♂ Vulgarly called , Piss-a-beds . Description . THis is wel known to have many long and deeply gashed Leavs lying on the ground , round about the Head of the Root ; the ends of each Gash or Jag on both sides looking downwards towards the Root , the middle rib being white which broken yieldeth abundance of bitter Milk , but the Root much more : from among the Leavs which alwaies abide green , arise many slender , weak , naked Footstalks , every one of them bearing at the top one large yellow Flower , consisting of many rows of yellow Leavs , broad at the points and nicked in , with a deep spot of yellow in the middle , which growing ripe , the green Husk wherin the Flower stood , turneth it self down to the Stalk , and the Head of down becometh as round as a Ball , with long reddish Seed underneath , bearing a part of the Down on the Head of every one , which together is blown away with the Wind , or may be at once blown away with ones Mouth . The Root growth downwards exceeding deep , which being broken off within the ground , wil notwithstanding shoot forth again ; and wil hardly be destroyed where it hath once taken deep Root in the ground . Place . It groweth frequent in al Meadows and Pasture Grounds . Time. It Flowreth in one place or other almost all the yeer long . Vertues and use . It is of an opening and clensing quality , and thefore very effectual for the Obstructions of the Liver , Gall , and Spleen , and the Diseases that arise from them , as the Jaundice , & Hypocondriacal Passion : It wonderfully openeth the Passages of the Urin both in yong and old . It powerfully clenseth Aposthumes , and inward in the Uritory passages , and by the drying and temperate quality doth afterwards heal them ; for which purpose the Decoction of the Roots or Leavs in white Wine , or the Leavs chopped as Potherbs with a few Allisanders and boyled in their Broth , is very effectual . And whoso is drawing towards a Consumption , or an il Disposition of the whol Body called Cachexia , by the use herof for sometime together shal find a wonderful help : It helpeth also to procure rest and sleep to Bodies distempered by the Heat of Ague Fits , or otherwise . The distilled Water is effectual to drink in Pestilential Feavers , and to wash the Sores . You see here what Vertues this common Herb hath , and that 's the reason you French and Dutch so often eat them in the Spring ; and now if you look a little further you may see plainly without a pair of Spectakles , that Forraign Physitians are not so selfish as ours are , but more communicative of the Vertues of Plants to People . ♄ Darnel . Description . THis hath all the Winter long , sundry long , fat , and rough Leavs , which when the Stalk riseth , which is slender and joynted , are narrower , but rough stil ; on the top groweth a long spike composed of many Heads , set one above another , containing two or three Husks with sharp , but short Beards or awns at the ends ; the Seed is easily shaked out of the Ear , the Husk it self being somwhat tough . Place . The Country Husbandmen do know this too well to grow among their Corn● or in the Borders and Pathwaies of other Fields that are fallow . Vertues and use . As this is not without some Vices , so hath it also many Vertues . The Meal of Darnel is very good to stay Gangreans , and other such like fretting and eating Cankers , and putrid Sores : It also clenseth the Skin of al Lepries , Morphews , Ringworms , and the like , if it be used with Salt and Rhadish Roots . And being used with quick Brimstone and Vinegar , it dissolveth Knots and Kernels , and breaketh those that are hard to be dissolved , being boyled in Wine with Pidgeons Dung and Linseed : A Decoction therof made with Water and Honey , and the place bathed therwith , is profitable for the Sciatica . Darnel Meal applied in a Pultis , draweth forth Splinters and broken Bones in the Flesh : The red Darnel boyled in red Wine and taken , stayeth the ●ask and all other Fluxes , and Womens bloody Issues ; and restraineth Urin that passeth away too snddenly . ☿ Dill. Description . THe common Dill groweth up with seldom more than one Stalk , neither so high , nor so great usually as Fennel , being round , and with fewer Joynts theron , whose Leavs are sadder , and somwhat long , and so like Fennel that it deceiveth many ; but harder in handling and somwhat thicker , and of a stronger unpleasanter set : The tops of the Stalks have four Branches and smaller Umbels of yellow Flowers , which turn into smal Seed somwhat flatter and thinner than Fennel Seed . The Root is small and woody , perishing every year after it hath born Seed ; and is also unprofitable , being never put to any use . Place . It is most usually sown in Gardens , and Grounds for the purpose , & is also found wild with us in some places . Vertues and use . The Dill being boyled and drunk is good to eas Swellings & pains , it also stayeth the Belly , and Stomach from casting : The Decoction there of helpeth Women that are troubled with the Pains and Windiness of the Mother , if they sit therin . It stayeth the Hiccough , being boyled in Wine and but smelled unto , being tied in a Cloth. The Seed is of more use than the Leavs , and more effectual to digest raw and viscuous humors , and is used in Medicines that serve to expel Wind and the pains proceeding therfrom . The Seed being toasted or fried , and used in Oyls or Plaisters , dissolveth the Imposthumes in the Fundament , and drieth up all moist Ulcers ( especially in the secret parts . ) The Oyl made of Dill is effectual to warm , to resolve Humors and Imposthumes , to eas pains and to procure rest . The Decoction of Dill be it Herb or Seed ( only if you boyl the Seed you must bruis it ) in white Wine , being drunk is a gallant expeller of Wind and provoker of the Terms . ♀ Devils-bit . Description . THis riseth up with a round , green , smooth Stalk about two soot high , set with divers long and somwhat narrow , smooth , dark , green Leavs , somwhat snip'd about the edges for the most part , being els al whol and not divided at al or but very seldom , even to the tops of the Branches which yet are smaller than chose below , with one Rib only in the middle : At the end of each Branch standeth a round Head of many Flowers set together in the same manner or more nearly than the Scabious , and of a more blewish purple colour ; which being past there followeth Seed that falleth away . The Root is somwhat thick , but short and blackish with may Strings , abiding after Seed time many yeers . This Root was longer untillthe Devil ( as the Fryars say ) hit away the rest of it for spight , envying its usefulness unto Man-kind . Foe sure he was not troubled with any Diseas for which it is proper . There are two other sorts hereof in nothing unlike the former , save that the one beareth White , and the other Blush colour'd Flowers . Place . The first groweth as well in dry Meadows and Fields , as moist , in many places of this Land : But the other two are more rare , and hard to meet with , yet they are both found growing wild about Appledore , neer Rye in Kent . Time. They Flower not usually untill August . Vertues and use . The Herb or Root ( all that the Devil hath left of it ) being boyled in Wine and drunk is very powerful against the Plague , and all Pestilential Diseases or Feavers , Poysons also , and the bitings of Venemous Beasts ; It also helpeth those that are inwardly bruised by any casualty , ar outwardly by Falls or Blows , dissolving the clotted Blood : and the Herb or Root beaten and outwardly applied , taketh away the black and blue Marks that remain in the Skin . The Decoction of the Herb , with Honey of Roses put therin is very effectual to help the inveterate tumors and Swellings of the Almonds and Throat , by often gargling the Mouth therwith . It helpeth also to procure Womens Courses , and easeth all pains of the Mother , and to break and discuss Winds therein and in the Bowels . The Pouder of the Root taken in Drink , driveth forth the Worms in the Body : The Juyce , or distilled Water of the Herb is effectual for green Wounds , or old Sores , and clenseth the Body inwardly , and the Seed outwardly , from Sores , Scurff , Itches , Pimples , Freekles , Morphew , or other deformities therof , but especially if a little Vitriol be dissolved therin . ♃ Dock . THese are so wel known many kinds of them , that I shall not trouble you with a Description of them ; my Book grows big too fast . Vertues and use . All of them have a kind of cooling ( but not all alike ) drying quality the Sorrels being most cold , and the Bloodworts most drying : Of the Bur-Dock I have spoken already by himself . The Seed of most of the other kinds whether of the Garden or Field , do stay Lasks or Fluxes of all sorts , the loathings of the Stomach through Choller , and is helpful to those that spit Blood. The Roots boyled in Vinegar helpeth the Itch , Scabs , and breakings out of the Skin , if it be bathed therwith . The Distilled Water of the Herb and Roots hath the same Vertue , and clenseth the Skin of Freckles , Morphews , and all other Spots and Discolourings therin . All Docks being boyled with Meat , make it boyled the sooner : Beside Bloodwort is exceeding strengthning to the Liver , and procures good Blood , being as wholsom a Pot Herb as any grows in a Garden , yet such is the nicity of our times forsooth , that Women will not put it in the Pot becaus it makes the Pottage black , Pride and Ignorance ( a couple of Monsters in the Creation ) preferring Nicity before Health . Dodder of Time , or Epithimum , and other Dodders . ♄ Description . THis first from Seeds giveth Roots in the Ground , which shooteth forth threads or Strings , grosser , or finer , as the property of the Plant wherein it groweth , and the Climate doth suffer , creeping and spreading on that Plant wheron it fastneth , be it high or low . These Strings have no Leavs at all upon them , but wind and interlace themselves so thick upon a smal Plant that it taketh away all comfort of the Sun from it , and is ready to choke or strangle it : After these Strings are risen up to that Height that they may draw Nourishment from the Plant , they seem to be broken off from the ground , either by the strength of ther rising , or withered by the heat of the Sun. Upon these Strings are found clusters of small Heads or Husks , out of which star● forth whitish Flowers , which afterwads give smal pale colour'd Seed somwhat flat , and twice as big as Poppy Seed . It generally participates of the Nature of that Plant which it climbeth upon , but the Dodder of Time is accounted the best , and is the only true Epithimum . Vertues and use . This is accounted the most effectnal for Melanchollick Diseases , and to purge black or burnt Choller , which is the caus of many Diseases of the Head and Brains , as also for the trembling of the Heart , faintings , and Swounings . It is helpful in all Diseases and Griefs of the Spleen , and of that Melancholly that ariseth from the windiness of the Hypochondria . It purgeth also the Reins or Kidneys by Urin. It openeth Obstructions of the Gall , wherby it profiteth them that have the Jaundice ; as also of the Liver , and Spleen ; purging the Veins of Chollerick and Flegmatick Humors , and helpeth Childrens Agues , a little Wormseed being put therto . The other Dodders do ( as I said before ) participate of the Nature of those Plants whereon they grow : As that which hath been found growing upon Nettles in the West Country , hath by experience been found very effectual to procure plenty of Urin , where it hath been stopped or hindred . And so of the rest . All Dodders are under Saturn , Tell not me of Physitians crying up Epithimum , or that Dodder which grows upon Time ( most of which comes from Hymettus in Greece , or Hybla in Sicilia , becaus those Mountains abound with Time ) he is a Physitian indeed that hath wit enough to chuse his Dodder according to Nature of the Diseas and Humor peccant , we confess , Time is the hottest Herb , it usually grows upon , and therfore that which grows upon Time is hotter than that which grows upon colder Herbs , for it draws Nourishment from what it grows upon as well as from the Earth where its Root is , and thus you see old Saturn is wise enough to have two Strings to his Bow. Sympathy and Antipathy , are the two Hinges upon which the whol Moddel of Physick turns , and that Physitian which minds them not is like a Door off from the Hooks , more likely to do a man a mischief than to secure him : then all the Diseases Saturn causeth , this helps by Sympathy , & strengthens al the parts of the Body he rules , such as caused by Sol it helps by Antipathy , what those Diseases are see my Judgment of Diseases by Astrology , and you be pleased to look the Herb Wormwood , you shal find a Rational way for it . ♃ Dogs-Grass ; OR Quich-Grass . Description . IT is well known that this Grass creepeth far about under ground with long white joynted Roots ; and smal fibres almost at every Joynt very sweet in tast , as the rest of the Herb is , and interlacing one another , from whence shoot forth many fair long grassy Leavs , small at the ends and cutting or sharp on the edges . The Stalks are joynted like Corn , with the like Leavs on them , and a long spiked Head with long Husks on them and hard rough Seed in them . Place . It groweth commonly through this Land in divers plowed grounds , to the no smal trouble of the Husbandman , as also of the Gardiners in Gardens to weed it out if they can , for it is a constant Customer to the place it gets footing in . Vertues and use . This is the most Medicinable of all the Quith-grasses : Being boyled and drunk it openeth Obstructions of the Liver and Gall , and the Stoppings of the Urin , and easeth the griping pains of the Belly , and Inflamations ; wasteth the matter of the Stone in the Bladder , and the Ulcers thereof also : The Roots brused and applied doth consolidate Wounds : The Seed doth more powerfully expel Urin , and stayeth the Lask , and Vomitings ; The distilled Water alone , or with a little Wormseed killeth the Worms in Children . The way of use is to bruis the Roots , and having well boyled them in white Wine , drink the Decoction ; 't is opening , but not purging very safe ; 't is a Remedy against all Diseases coming of Stopping and such are half those which are incident to the Body of man ; and although a Gardiner be of another opinion , yet a Physitian holds half an Acre of them to be worth five Acres of Carrots twice told over . Dovesfoot , or Cranes-bill . ♂ Description . THis hath divers small , round , pale , green Leavs , out in about the edges , much like Mallows , standing upon long reddish hairy Stalks lying in a round compass upon the ground ; among which rise up two or three , or more reddish Joynted , slender , weak , and hairy Stalks , with some such like Leavs thereon , but smaller , and more cut in up to the tops , where grow many very smal , bright , red Flowers of five Leavs apiece , after which follow smal Heads , with smal short bea● pointing forth , as all other sorts of these Herbs do . Place . It groweth in Pasture Grounds , and by the Path sides in many places , and wil also be in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in June , July , and August , some earlier , and some later , and the Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and use . It is found by experience to be singular good for the Wind Chollick , and pains thereof , as also to expel the Stone and Gravel in the Kidnies . The Decoction there of in Wine is an exceeding good Wound Drink for those that have inward Wounds , Hurts , or Bruises , both to stay the bleeding , to dissolve and expel the congealed Blood , and to heal the parts , as also to clens , and heal outward Sores , Ulcers , and Fistulaes ; and for green Wounds many do but bruise the Herb , and apply it to the place , and it healeth them quickly . The same Decoction in Wine fomented to any place pained with the Gout , or to Joynt-aches , or pain , of the Sinews giveth much eas . The Pouder , or Decoction of the Herb taken for some time together is found by experience to be singular good for Ruptures , and Burstings in People , either yong or old . ☽ Ducksmeat . THis is so well known to swim on the top of standing Waters , as Ponds , Pools , and Ditches , that it is needless further to describe it . Vertues and use . It is effectual to help Inflamations , , and St. Anthonies fire , as also the Gout , either applied by it self , or in a Pultis with Barley Meal . The distilled Water herof is by some highly esteemed , against all inward Inflamations , and Pestilent Feavers ; as also to help the redness of the Eyes , the Swellings of the Cods , and of the Breasts before they be grown too much . The fresh Herb applied to the Forehead , easeth the Pains of the Head-ach coming of heat . Cancer claims the Herb , and the Moon wil be Lady of it , a word is enough to a Wise man. Down , or Cotton-Thistle . ♂ Description . THis hath many large Leavs lying on the ground , somwhat cut in , and as it were crumpled on the edges , of a green colour on the upper side , but covered over with a long hairy Wool , or Cottony Down , set with most sharp , and cruel pricks ; from the middle of whose Heads of Flowers , thrust forth many Purplish , Crimson Treds , and sometimes ( although more seldom ) white ones . The Seed that followeth in these Heads , lying in a great deal of fine white Down is somwhat large , long , and round , like the Seed of Ladies Thistle , but somwhat paler . The Root is great and thick spreading much , yet it usually dieth after Seed time . Place . It groweth on divers Ditches Banks , and in the Corn-fields , and High-waies generally every where throughout the Land. Time. It Flowreth and beareth Seed about the end of Summer , when other Thistles do Flower and Seed . Vertues and use . Pliny and Dioscorides write , That the Leavs & Roots hereof taken in Drink , helpeth those that have a Crick in their Neck , wherby they cannot turn their Neck but their whol Body must turn also ( Sure they do not mean those that have got a Crick in their Neck by being under the Hangmans Hands . ) Galen saith that the Root and Leavs hereof are of an heating quality , and good for such Persons as have their Bodies drawn together by some Spasme , or Convulsion ; as it is with Children that have the Rickets , or rather ( as the Colledg of Physitians will have it ) the Rachites , for which name for the Diseas , they have ( in a particular Treatise lately set forth by them ) Learnedly Disputed , and put forth to the publick view , that the World may see , they took much pains to little purpose . Mars owns the Plant , and manifests to the World , that though it may hurt your Fingers it will help your Body , for I fancy it much for the Premises . ♀ The Elder-Tree . I Hold it needless to write any Description of this , sith every Boy that plaies with a Potgun , will not mistake another Tree instead of Elder . I shall therfore in this place only describe the Dwarf Elder , called also Danewort , and Walewort . ♀ The Dwarf Elder . Description . THis is but an Herb every yeer dying with his Stalks to the ground , and rising again afresh every Spring ; and is like unto the Elders both in form and quality , rising up with a four square rough hairy Stalk four foot high or more somtimes . The winged Leavs are somwhat narrower than the Elder , but els very like them . The Flowers are white with a dash of Purple standing in Umbels , very like the Elder also , but more sweet in scent , after which come smal blackish Berries , full of Juyce while they are fresh , wherein there lie smal hard Kernels or Seed . The Root doth creep under the upper crust of the ground , springing afresh in divers places being of the bigness of ones finger or Thumb somtimes . Places . The Elder-Tree groweth in Hedges , being planted there to strengthen the Fences , and Partitions of Grounds , and to hold up the Banks by Ditches , and Water-courses . The Dwarf Elder groweth Wild in many places of England , where being once gotten into a Ground it is not easily gotten forth again . Times . Most of the Elder-Trees Flower in June , and their Fruit is ripe for the most part in August . But the Dwarf Elder , or Wallwort Flowreth somwhat later , and his fruit is not ripe until September . Vertues and Vse . The first Shoots of the common Elder boyled like Asparagus , & the yong Leavs & Stalks boyled in Fat Broth , doth mightily carry forth Flegm and Choller . The middle , or inner Bark boyled in Water , and given to drink worketh much more violently ; and the Berries either green or dry , expel the same humors , and is often given with good success to help the Dropsie . The Bark of the Root boyled in Wine , or the Juyce therof drunk , worketh the same effects , but more powerfully than either the Leavs or Fruit. The Juyce of the Root taken doth mightily provoke Vomit , and purgeth the watery Humors of the Dropsie . The Decoction of the Root taken cureth the biting of the Adder , and biting of Mad Dogs ; It mollifieth the hardness of the Mother , if Women sit therin , ●nd openeth the Veins , and bringeth down their Courses : The Berries boyled in Wine performeth the same effect ; and the hair of the Head washed therwith is made black . The Juyce of the green Leavs applied to the hot Inflamations of the Eyes , asswageth them . The Juyce of the Leavs snuffed up into the Nostrils purgeth the Tunicles of the Brain . The Juyce of the Berries boyled with a little Honey and dropped into the Ears , helpeth the pains of them . The Decoction of the Berries in Wine being drunk provoketh Urine . The distilled Water of the Flowers is of much use to clear the Skin from Sunburning , Freckles , Morphew , or the like ; and taketh away Headaches coming of a cold caus , the Head being bathed therwith . The Leavs or Flowers distilled in the Month of May , and the Legs often washed with the said distilled Water , it taketh away the Ulcers and Sores of them : The Eyes washed therewith , it taketh away the redness and Blood-shot : And the Hands washed morning and evening therwith helpeth the Palsey , and shaking of them . The Dwarf Elder is more powerful than the Common Elder , in opening and purging Choller , Flegm , and Water , in helping the Gout , the Piles , and Womens Diseases , coloreth the Hair black , helpeth Inflamation in the Eyes , and pains in the Ears ; the biting of Serpents or a Mad Dog , Burnings and Scaldings , the wind Chollick , Chollick and Stone , the difficulty of Urine , the cure of old Sores , and Fistulous Ulcers . Either Leavs or Bark of Elder stripped upward as you gather it causeth Vomiting , but stripped downward it purgeth downwards . Also Dr. Butler in a Manuscript of his commends Dwarf Elder to the Sky for Dropsies , viz. to drink it being boyled in white Wine , to drink the Decoction I mean , not the Elder . ♄ The Elm-Tree . THis Tree is so well known , growing generally in all Countries of this Land ; that it is needless to describe it . Vertues and Vse . The Leavs herof bruised , and applied healeth green Wounds being bound thereon with its own Bark : The Leavs or the Bark used with Vinegar , cureth Scurf , and Lepry very effectually : The Decoction of the Leavs , Bark , or Root , being bathed , healeth broken Bones . The Water that is found in the Bladders on the Leavs , while it is fresh , is very effectual to clens the Skin and make it fair : ●●● if clothes be often wet therin and applied to the Ruptures of Children it helpeth them ; if they be after wel bound up with a Truss , The said Water put into a Glass , and set in the Ground , or els in Dung for twenty five daies , the Mouth therof being close stopped ; and the bottom set upon a lay of ordinary Salt , that the Feces may settle and the Water become very clear , is a singular and Soveraign Balm for green Wounds , being used with soft tents : The Decoction of the Bark of the Root somented mollifieth hard tumors , and the shrinking of the Sinews . The Roots of the Elm boyled for a long time in Water , and the fat rising on the top therof being clean scummed off , and the place anointed therwith that is grown Bald , and the Hair fallen away , will quickly restore them again . The said Bark , ground with Brine and Pickle until it come to the form of a Pultis , and laid on the place , pained with the Gout , giveth great eas . The Decoction of the Bark in Water is excellent to bath such places as have burned with fire . ♃ Endive . Description . THe common Garden Endive beareth a longer and a larger Leaf than Succory , and abideth but one yeer , quickly running up to Stalk and Seed , and then perisheth : It hath blue Flowers , and the Seed of the ordinary Endive is so like Succory Seed , that it is hard to distinguish them . Vertues and Vse . The Decoction of the Leavs , or the Juyce , or the distilled Water of Endive serveth well to cool the excessive Hear in the Liver and Stomach , and in the hot Fits of Agues , and all other Inflamations in any part of the Body ; it cooleth the heat and sharpness of the Urine , and the Excoriations in the Uritory parts ; The Seed is of the same property or rather more powerful , and besides is available for the faintings , swounings , and passions of the Heart . Outwardly applied they serve to temper the sharp Humors of fretting Ulcers , hot Tumors and Swellings , and Pestilential Sores ; and wonderfully helpeth not only the redness and Inflamation in the Eyes , but the dimness of the Sight also : They are also used to allay the pains of the Gout . You cannot use it amiss , a Syrup of it is a fine cooling Medicine for Feavers . ☿ Elecampane . Description . THis shooteth forth many large Leavs , long , and broad , lying neer the ground , smal at both ends , somwhat soft in handling , of a whitish green on the upper side , and gray underneath , each set upon a short Footstalk ; from among which rise up divers great , and strong hairy Stalks , three or four foot high with some Leavs thereon compassing them about at the lower ends , and are branched toward the tops , bearing divers great and large Flowers like those of the Corn Marigold , both the Borden of Leavs and the middle thrum being yellow , which turn into Down ; with long small brownish Seed among it , and is carried away with the wind . The Root is great and thick , branched forth divers waies , blackish on the outside , and white within , of a very bitter tast , and strong , but good sent , especially when they are dryed , no part els of the Plant having any smel . Place . It groweth in the moist Grounds , and shadowy places oftner than in the dry and open Borders of Fields and Lanes , and in other wast places almost in every County of this Land. Time. It Flowreth in the end of June and July , and the Seed is ripe in August , The Roots are gathered for use , as well in the Spring before the Leaves come forth , as in Autumn or Winter . Vertues and use . The fresh Roots of Elecampane preserved with Sugar , or made into a Syrup or Conserve , are very effectual to warm a cold and windy Stomach ; or the pricking therin , and Stitches in the Sides caused by the Spleen ; and to help the Cough , shortness of Breath , and wheesing in the Lungs . The dried Root made into Pouder , and mixed with Sugar and taken , serveth to the same purposes , and is also profitable for those that have their Urine stopped ; or the stopping of Womens Courses , the pains of the Mother , and of the Stone in the Reins , Kidneys , or Bladder : It resisteth Poyson , and stayeth the spreading of the Venom of Serpents , as also of putrid and pestilential Feavers , and the Plague it self . The Roots and Herb beaten and put into new Ale or Beer , and dayly drunk , cleareth , strengthneth , and quickneth the Sight of the Eyes wonderfully . The Decoction of the Roots in Wine or the Juyce taken therin , killeth and driveth forth all manner of Worms in the Belly , Stomach , and Maw ; and gargled in the mouth ; or the Root chewed fastneth loos Teeth , and helpeth to keep them from Putrefaction : And being drunk is good for those that spit Blood , helpeth to remove Cramps or Convulsions , and the pains of the Gout , the Sciatica , the loosness and pains in the Joynts , or those Members that are out of Joynt , by cold or moisture hapning to them , applied outwardly as well as inwardly , and is good for those that are bursten , or have any inward , bruis . The Roots boyled well in Vinegar , beaten afterwards and made into an Oyntment , with Hogs Suet or Oyl of Trotters is an excellent remedy for Scabs or Itch in yong or old : The places also bathed or washed with the Decoction doth the same ; it also helpeth all sorts of filthy , old , putrid Sores or Cankers wheresoever . In the Roots of this Herb lieth the chief effect for all the Remedies aforesaid : The distilled Water of the Leavs and Roots together is very profitable to clens the Skin of the Face or other parts , from any Morphew , Spots , or Blemishes therein , and maketh it cleer . Eringo , or Sea-Holly . ♀ ♎ Description . THe first Leavs of our ordinary . Sea-Holly , are nothing so hard and prickly as when they grow old , being almost round and deeply dented about the edges ; hard , and sharp pointed , and a little crumpled , of a bluish green colour , every one upon a long Footstalk : but those that grow up higher with the Stalk , do as it were compass it about . The stalk it self is round and strong , yet somwhat crested with Joynts and Leavs set therat , but more divided , sharp , and prickle ; and branches rising from thence , which have likewise other smaller Branches , each of them bearing several bluish round prickly Heads , with many smal jagged prickly Leavs under them standing like a Star , and are somtimes found greenish or whitish : The Root groweth wonderful long , even to eight or ten Foot in length , set with Rings or Circles , toward the upper part , but smooth and without Joynts down lower , brownish on the outside , and very white within , with a pith in the middle , of a pleasant tast , but much more being artificially preserved and candy'd with Sugar . Place . It is found about the Sea Coasts , in almost every Country of this Land which bordereth upon the Sea. Time. It Flowreth in the end of Summer , and giveth ripe Seed within a Month after . Vertues and use . The Decoction of the Root herof in Wine is very effectual to open the Obstructions of the Spleen and Liver , and helpeth the yellow Jaundice , the Dropsie , the pains in the Loins , and wind Chollick , provoketh Urine , and expelleth the Stone , and procureth Womens Courses , The continued use of the Decoction for 15. daies taken fasting and next to Bedward , doth help the strangury , the pissing by drops , the stopping of Urine and Stone , and all defects of the Reins or Kidneys ; and if the said drink be continued longer , it is said that it perfectly cureth the Stone , and that experience hath found it so : It is found good against the French Pox. The Roots bruised and applied outwardly , helpeth the Kernels of the Throat , commonly called the Kings evil ; or taken inwardly and applied to the place stung or bitten by any Serpent , healeth it speedily . If the Roots be bruised and boyled in old Hogs greas , or salted Lard and applied to broken Bones , Thorns &c. remaining in the Flesh doth not only draw them forth , but healeth up the place again , gathering new Flesh where it was consumed : The Juyce of the Leavs dropped into the Ears , helpeth Imposthumes therin : The Distilled Water of the whol Herb when the Leavs and Stalks are yong , is profitably drunk for all the purposes aforesaid ; and helpeth the Melancholly of the Heart , and is available in Quartane and Quotidian Agues , as also for them that have their Necks drawn awry , and cannot turn them , without turning their whol Body . The Plant is Venerial , and breedeth Seed exceedingly and strengthens the Spirit procreative , it is hot and moist , and under the Coelestial Ballance . ☉ ♌ Eyebright . Description . THe common Eyebright is a small low Herb , rising up usually but with one blackish , green Stalk , a span high , or not much more , spread from the bottom into sundry Branches , wheron are set smal and and almost round , yet pointed dark , green , Leavs finely snipped about the edges , two alwaies set together , and very thick : At the Joynts with the Leavs from the middle upward , come forth small white Flowers stryped with purple and yellow Spots or stripes ; after which follow small round Heads with very small Seed therin : The Root is long , small , and threddy at the end . Place . It groweth in many Meadows , and grassy places , in this Land. Vertues and Vse . If this Herb were but as much used as it is neglected , it would half spoil the Spectacle-makers Trade ; and a man would think that reason should teach people to prefer the prefervation of their Natural before Artificial Spectacles : which that they may be instructed how to do , take the Vertues of Eyebright as followeth . The Juyce or distilled Water of Eyebright taken inwardly in white Wine or Broth , or dropped into the Eyes for divers daies together , helpeth all infirmities of the Eyes that caus dimness of Sight : Some make a Conserv of the Flowers to the same effect : Being used any of these waies it also helpeth a weak Brain or Memory . This tunned up with strong Beer that it may work together , and drunk ; Or the Pouder of the dried Herb mixed with Sugar , a little Mace , and Fennel Seeds , and drunk or eaten in Broth : Or the said Pouder made into an Electuary with Sugar and taken , hath the same powerful effect to help and restore the Sight decaied through age . And Arnoldus de villa nova , saith , It hath restored Sight to them that have been blind a long time before . It is under the Sign of the Lyon , and Sol claims Dominion over it . ☿ Fern. Description . OF this there are two kinds principally to be noted ; viz. The Male and Female : The Female groweth higher than the Male , but the Leavs therof are lesser , & more divided or dented ; & of as strong a smel as the Male : The Vertues of them are both alike ; and therfore I shall not trouble you with any further Description or distinction of them . Place . They both grow on Heaths , and in shady places neer the Hedg sides in all Countries of this Land. Time. They flourish and give their Seed at Midsummer . The Femal Fern is that plant which is In Sussex called Brakes , the Seed of which some Authors hold to be so rare , such a thing there is I know , , and may easily Be had upon Midsummer Eve , and for ought yet I know two or three daies before or after , if not more . Vertues and Vse . The Roots of both these sorts of Ferns , being bruised and boyled in Mead or Honyed Water , and drunk , killeth both the broad and long Worms in the Body ; and abateth the Swelling and hardness of the Spleen . The green Leavs eaten , purgeth the Belly and Chollerick and waterish humors , but it troubles the Stomach . They are dangerous for Women with Child to meddle with , by reason they caus abortment . The Roots bruised and boyled in Oyl or Hogs greas , maketh a very profitable Oyntment to heal Wounds , or pricks gotten into the Flesh. The Pouder of them used in foul Ulcers , drieth up their Malignant moisture , and causeth their speedier healing : Fern being burned , the smoke therof driveth away . Serpents , Gnats , and other noisom Creatures , which in the Fenny Countries do in the night time trouble and molest people lying in their Beds with their Faces uncovered it causeth Barrenness . Osmond Royal , or Water Fern. ♄ Description . THis shooteth forth in the Spring time ( for in the Winter the Leavs perish ) divers rough hard Stalks , half round and hollowish , or flat on the other side , two Foot high , having divers Branches of winged yellowish green Leavs on all sides , set one against another , longer , narrower , and not nicked on the edges as the former : From the top of some of these Stalks grow forth a long Bush of smal , and more yellowish green scaly aglets as it were set in the same manner on the Stalks as the Leavs are ; which are accounted the Flower and Seeds ; The Root is rough , thick , and Scaly , with a white pith in the middle which is called the Heart therof . Place . It groweth on Moors , Bogs , and Watery places in many parts of this Land. Time. It is green all the Summer ; and the Root only abideth in Winter . Vertues and Use. This hath all the Vertues mentioned in the former Ferns , and is much more effectual than they both for inward and outward Griefs ; and is accounted singular good in Wounds , Bruises or the like , the Decoction to be drunk , or boyled into an Oyntment or Oyl , as a Balsom of Balm , and so it is singular good against Bruises , and Bones broken or out of joynt , and giveth much eas to the Chollick , and Splenetick Diseases ; as also for Ruptures , or burstings . The Decoction of the Root in white Wine provokes Urine exceedingly and clenseth the Bladder and passages of Urine . ♀ Featherfew . Description . COmmon Featherfew hath many large fresh green Leavs very much torn or cut on the edges : The Stalks are hard and round set with many such like Leavs , but somwhat smaller , and at the tops stand many single Flowers upon several smal Footstalks , consisting of many smal white Leavs , standing round about a yellow thrum in the middle . The Root is somwhat hard and short , with many strong Fibres at it : The scent of the whol Plant is very strong , and stuffing , and the tast very bitter . Place . This groweth wild in some places of this Land ; but it is for the most part nourished in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in the Months of June and July . Vertues and Vse . It is chiefly used for the Diseases of the Mother , whether it be the strangling or rising of the Mother , or Hardness or Inflamations of the same , applied outwardly thereunto : or a Decoction of the Flowers in Wine with a little Nutmeg or Mace put therin , and drunk often in a day , & is an approved Remedy to bring down Womens Courses speedily , and helpeth to expel the dead Birth and Afterbirth . For a Woman to sit over the hot fumes of the Decoction of the Herb made in Water or Wine is effectual also for the same ; and in some cases to apply the boyled Herb warm to the privy parts . The Decoction therof made , with some Sugar or Honey put therto , is used by many with good success , to help the Cough , and stuffing of the Chest by cold , as also to clens the Reins and Bladder , and help to expel the stone in them . The Pouder of the Herb taken in Wine , with some Oximel purgeth both Choller and Flegm , and is available for those that are short winded ; and are troubled with Melancholly and Heaviness or sadness of the Spirits . It is very effectual for all pains in the Head coming of a cold caus , the Herb being bruised , and applied to the crown of the Head ; as also for a Vertigo , that is a turning or swimming in the Head. The Decoction therof drunk warm , and the Herb bruised with a few Corns of Bay Salt and applied to the Wrists before the coming of the Ague Fits , doth take them away . The distilled Water taketh away Freckles , & other Spots and Deformities in the Face . The Herb bruised and heated on a Tyle , with some Wine to moisten it , or fried with a little Wine and Oyl in a frying Pan , and applied warm outwardly to the places , helpeth the wind and Chollick in the lower part of the Belly : It is an especial Remedy against Opium taken too liberally . Venus commands the Herb and hath commanded it to succour her Sisters [ Women ] and to be a general strengthner of their Wombs and remedy such infirmities , as a careless Midwife hath there caused , if they will be but pleased to make use of her Herb boyled in white Wine , and drink the Decoction , it clenseth the Womb , expelleth the Afterbirth , doth the Woman all the good she can desire of an Herb. And if any grumble becaus they cannot get the Herb in Winter , tell them if they pleas they may make a Syrup of it in Summer . ☿ Fennel . EVery Garden affordeth this so plentifully , that it needeth no Description . Vertues and Vse . Fennel is good to break wind , to provoke Urine , and eas the pains of the Stone , and help to break it . The Leavs or Seed boiled in Barley Water and drunk is good for Nurses to encreas their Milk and make it more wholsom for the Child : The Leavs , or rather the Seed boyled in Water staieth the Hiccough , and taketh away that loathing which oftentimes hapneth to the Stomachs of Sick , and Feaverish Persons , and allayeth the heat therof . The Seed boyled in Wine and drunk , is good for those that are bitten by Serpents , or have eaten Poyson full Herbs or Mushroms : The Seed and the Root much more helpeth to open Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Gall , and thereby helpeth the painful and windy swellings of the Spleen , and the yellow Jaundice , as also the Gout and Cramps . The Seed is of good use in Medicines to help shortness of breath , and Wheesing by stopping of the Lungs . It helpeth also to bring down the Courses and to clens the parts after delivery . The Roots are of most use in Physick Drinks and Broths that are taken to clens the Blood , to open Obstructions of the Liver to provoke Urine , and amend the ill colour in the Face after Sickness , and to caus a good habit through the Body : Both Leavs , Seeds , and Roots hereof are much used in Drinks , or Broths , to make people more spare and lean that are too fat : The distilled Water of the whol Herb or the condensate Juyce dissolved , but especially the Natural Juyce that in hot Countries issueth out thereof of its own accord , dropped into the Eyes , clenseth them from mists and films that hinder the fight . The sweet Fennel is much weaker in Physical uses , than the common Fennel . The wild Fennel is stronger and hotter than the tame ; and therfore most powerful against the Stone , but not so effectual to encreas Milk , becaus of its driness . One good old fashion is not yet quite left off , viz. To boil Fennel with Fish , for it consumes that Flegmatick homot which Fish. most plentifully afford and annoy the body by , therfore it is a most fit . Herb for that purpose though few that use it know why or wherfore they do it , I supoose the Reason of its benefit this way is becaus it is an Herb of Mercury a●d under Virgo , and therfore bears Antipathy to Pisces . Dill is also an Herb of Mercury , which I forgot to certifie you of before . Sow-Fennel , or Hogs-Fennel . ☿ Description . THe common Sow-Fennel hath divers branched Stalks of thick and somwhat long Leavs , three for the most part joyned together at , a place , among which riseth●●rested strait Stalk , less than Fennel with some Joynts theron , and Leavs growing there●● , and toward the top some Branches issuing from thence , likewise on the tops of the St●k and Branches stand divers tufts of yellow Flowers , where after grow somwhat flat , thin , and yellowish Seed bigger than Fennel Seed : The Root groweth great and deep with many other parts and Fibres about them , of a strong scent like hot Brimstone and yielding ●orth a yellowish Milk , or clammy Juyce almost like a Gum. Place . It groweth plentifully in the Salt low Marshes neer by Feaversham in Kent . Time. It Flowreth and seedeth in July and August . Vertues and Vse . The Juyce of Sow-Fennel ( saith Dioscorides and Galen ) used with Vinegar and Rose-water , or the Juyce with alittle Euphorbium put to the Nose , helpeth those that are troubled with the Lethargy , the Frensie , the turning or Giddiness of the Head the Falling-Sickness , long and inveterate Headach , the Palsie , Sciatica , and the Cramp , and generally all the Diseases of the Sinews , used with Oyl and vinegar . The Juyce dissolved in Wine , or put into an Eg , is good for the Cough , or shortness of Breath and for those that are troubled with the Wind in the Body● It purgeth the Belly gently , helpeth the hardness of the Spleen , giveth eas to Women that have sore travall in Childbirth , and easeth the pains of the Reins and Bladder , and also of the Womb. A little of the Juyce dissolved in Wine and dropped into the Ears , easeth much of the pains in them ; and put into an hollow Tooth , easeth the pain therof . The Root is less effectual in all the aforesaid Diseases : yet the Pouder of the Root clenseth foul Ulcers being put into them ; and taketh out Splinters of broken Bones or other things in the Flesh and healeth them up perfectly , as also it dryeth up old and inveterate running Sores , and is of admirable Vertue in all green Wounds . Figwort , or Throatwort . ♀ Description . THe common great Figwort sendeth forth divers great , strong , hard , square , brown Stalks three or four Foot high , wherin grow large , hard , and dark green Leavs , two at a Joynt , which are larger and harder than Nettle Leavs , but not stinging : At the tops of the Stalks stand many purple Elowers set in Husks , which are somwhat gaping and open , somwhat like those of Water-Betony ; after which come hard round Heads , with a small point in the middle , wherin lie small brownish Seed . The Root is great , white , and thick , with many branches at it growing aslope under the upper crust of the Ground , which abideth many yeers but keepeth not his green Leavs in Winter . Place . It groweth frequently in moist and shadowy Woods , and in the lower parts of Fields and Meadows . Time. It Flowreth about July , and the Seed will be ripe about a Month after the Flowers are fallen . Vertues and use . The Decoction us the Herb taken inwardly , and the bruised Herb applied outwardly , dissolveth clotted or congealed Blood , within the Body , coming by any Wound , Bruis , or Fall ; and is no less effectual for the Kings Evil , or any other Knots , Kernels , Bunches or Wens growing in the Flesh whersoever , and for the Hemorrhoids or Piles , or other Knobs or Kernels which somtimes grow about the Fundament : An Oyntment made hereof , may be used at all times when the fresh Herb is not to be had . The distilled Water of the whol Plant , Roots and all is used for the same purposes , and drieth up the superfluous virulent moisture of hollow and corroding Ulcers ; It taketh away all redness , Spots and Freckles in the Face , as also the Scurff or any foul Deformity therin , and the Leprosie likewise . Some Latin Authors call it Cervicria be , caus 't is apropriated to the Neck , and we Throatwort becaus 't is apropriated to the Throat : Venus owns the Herb , and the Coelestial Bull will not deny it , therefore a better Remedy cannot be for the Kings Evil , becaus the Moon that rules the Diseas is exalted there , nor for any Diseas in the Neck , the rest of the Diseases specified , you may if you look see a very good reason for their cure by this Herb. Filipendula , or Dropwort . ♀ Description THis sendeth forth many Leavs some bigger , some lesser , set on each side of a middle Rib , and each of them dented about the edges , somwhat resembling wild Tansie , or rather Agrimony , but harder in handling , among which riseth up one or more Stalks two or three Foot high , with like Leavs growing theron , and somtimes also divided into other Branches spreading at the top into many white sweet smelling Flowers , consisting of five Leavs apiece with some threds in the middle of them standing together in a tuft or Umbel each upon a smal Footstalk , which after they have been open and blown a good while do fall away , and in their places appear final , round chaffy heads like Buttons wherein are the chaffy Seed set and placed . The Root consists of many smal black tuberous pieces , fastned together by many smal long blackish Strings which run from one to another . Place . It groweth in many places of this Land , in the Corners of dry Fields and Meadows , and their Hedg Sides . Time. They Flower in June and July , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Vse . It is very effectual to open the passages of the Urine , and help the Strangury , and all other pains of the Bladder and Reins , helping mightily to expel the Stone in the Kidnies or Bladder , and the Gravel also , and these are done by taking the Roots in Pouder , or a Decoction of them in white Wine , whereunto a little Honey is added : The same also helpeth to expel the Afterbirth . The Roots made into Pouder and mixed with Honey into the form of an Electuary doth much help them whose Stomachs are swollen , dissolving and breaking the Wind which was the cause therof , and is also very effectual for all diseases of the Lungs , as shortness of breath , wheesings , hoarsness of the Throat , and the Cough , and to expectorate cold Flegm , or any other parts thereabouts . It is called Drop●ort becaus it helps such as piss by drops . The Yellow VVater-Flag , OR , Flower-de-luce . Description . THis groweth like the Flower-de-luces , but it hath much longer , and narrower sad green Leavs joyned together in that fashion ; the Stalk also groweth oftentimes as high , bearing smal yellow Flowers , shaped like the Flower-de-luce with three falling Leavs , and other three arched that cover their Bottoms ; but instead of the three upright Leavs as the Flower-de-luce hath , this hath only three short pieces standing in their places , after which succeed thick and long three square Heads containing in each part somwhat big and Flat Seed like to those of the Flower-de-luces : The Root is long and slender , of a pale brownish colour on the outside , and of a Hore flesh colour on the inner side , with many hard fibres thereat , and very harsh in tast . Place . It usually groweth in watery Ditches , Ponds , Lakes , and More sides which are alwaies overflown with water . Time. It flowreth in July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . The Root of this Water-Flag is very astringent , cooling , and drying , and therby helpeth all Lasks and Fluxes , whether of Blood or Humors , as bleeding at Mouth , Nose , or other parts , bloody Fluxes , and the immoderate Flux of Womens Courses . The distilled water of the whol Herb , Flowers , and Roots is a Soveraign good Remedy for watering Eyes , both to be dropped into them , and to have Cloathes or Spunges werted therin and applied to the Forehead ; It also helpeth the Spots or Blemishes that happen in or about the Eyes , or in any other parts : The said water fomented on Swellings and hot Inflamations of Womens sore Breasts , upon Cankers also , and those spreading Ulcers called Noli me Tangere , doth much good ; It helpeth also soul Ulcers in the privy parts of man or woman , or elswhere . An Oyntment made of the Flowers is better for these external applications . Take notice that the Moon rules the Plant and then I have done . Flaxweed , or Toadflax . Description . OUr common Flaxweed . hath divers Stalks full fraught with long and narrow blue or Ash-colour'd Leavs , and from the middle of them almost upward stored with a number of pale yellow Flowers , of a strong unpleasant scent , with deeper yellow mouths , and blackish flat Seeds in round Heads . The Root is somwhat woody and white , especially the main downright one , with many fibres , abiding many yeers , shooting forth Roots every way round about , and new Branches every yeer . Place . This groweth throughout this Land , both by the way sides in Meadows , as also by Hedg sides , and upon the sides of Banks and Borders of Fields . Time. It Flowreth in Summer , and the Seed is ripe usually before the end of August . Vertues and use . This is frequently used to provoke Urine being stopped , and to spend the abundance of those watery Humors by Urine which caus the Dropsie . The Decoction of the Herb both Leavs and Flowers in Wine , taken and drunk doth somwhat move the Belly downwards , openeth Obstructions of the Liver , and helpeth the yellow Jaundice , expelleth Poyson , provoketh Womens Courses , , driveth forth the dead Child , and Afterbirth . The Distilled water of the Herb and Flowers is effectual for all the same purposes , especially being drunk with a dram of the Pouder of the Seeds , or Bark of the Root of Walwort and a little Cinnamon for certain daies together , is held a singular Remedy for the Dropsie : The Juyce of the Herb or the distilled Water dropped into the Eyes is a certain Remedy for all heat , Inflamations and redness in them . The Juyce or water put into foul Ulcers whither they be Cancrous or Fistulous , with tents rouled therin , or the parts washed or injected therwith clenseth them throughly from the bottom , and healeth them up safely . The same Juyce or Water also clenseth the Skin wonderfully of all sorts of deformity thereof , as Lepry , Morphew , Scurff , Wheals , Pimples , or any other Spots or Marks in the Skin , applied of it self , or used with some Pouder of Lupines . Mars owns the Herb , in Sussex we call it Gall-wort , and lay it in our Chickens water , to cure them of the Gall I think , I am sure it releevs them when they are drooping . Fleawort . Description . THe ordinary Fleawort riseth up with a Stalk two Foot high , or more , full of Joynts and Branches on every side up to the top , and at every Joynt two small long and narrow whitish green Leavs somwhat hairy : At the tops of every Branch stand divers small short scaly or chaffy Heads , out of which come forth small whitish yellow threds , like to those of the Plantane Herbs , which are the Bloomings or Flowers . The Seed inclosed in those Heads is smal and shining while it is Fresh very like unto Fleas , both for colour and bigness , but turning black when it groweth old . The Root is not long but white , hard , and woody , perishing every yeer and rising again of its own Seed for divers yeers if it be suffred to shed : The whol Plant is somwhat whitish and hairy , smelling somwhat like Rozin . There is another sort hereof differing not from the former in the manner of growing , but only that his Stalk and Branches being somwhat greater do a little more bow down to the ground : The Leavs are somwhat larger ; the Heads somwhat lesser , the Seed alike ; and the Root and Leavs abide all the Winter , and perish not as the former . Place . The first groweth only in Gardens , the second plentifully in Fields that are neer the Sea. Time. They Flower in July , or thereabouts . Vertues and use . The Seed fried and so taken staieth the Flux or Lask of the Belly , and the corrosions that come by reason of hot , Chollerick , Sharp , and malignant Humors or by the too much purging of any violent Medicine , as Scammony or the like . The Muccilage of the Seed made with Rose Water , and a little Sugar Candy put therto is very good in all hot Agues and burning Feavers , and other Inflamations to cool the thirst , and lenify the dryness and roughness of the Tongue and Throat . It helpeth also hoarsness of the voice , and Diseases of the Breast and Lungs caused by heat , or sharp salt humors , and the Pluresie also . The Muccilage of the Seed made in Plantane Water whereunto the Yolk of an Egg or two , and a little Populeon is put , is a most safe and sure Remedy to eas the sharpness , prickings , and pains of the Hemorrhoids or Piles , if it be laid on a cloath and bound therto . It helpeth also all Inflamations in any parts of the Body and the pains that come thereby , as the Head-ach and Megrim , and all hot Imposthumes or Swellings , or breakings out of the Skin , as Blains , Wheals , Pushes , Purples , and the likes as also the pains of the Joynts , and of those that are out of joynt ; the pains of the Gout and Sciatica , the Bursting of yong Children , and the swelling of the Navel , applied with Oyl of Roses and Vinegar . It is also very good to heal the Nipples and Sore Breasts of Women being often applied thereunto . The Juyce of the Herb with a little Honey put into the Ears helpeth the running of them , and the Worms breeding in them : The same also mixed with Hogs Greas , and applied to corrupt and filthy Ulcers and Sores , clenseth and healeth them . The Herb is cold and dry , Saturnine , I suppose it obtained the name Fleawort becaus the Seeds are so like Fleas . Flixweed . Description . THis riseth up with a round upright hard Stalk four or five Foot high , spread into sundry Branches , wheron grow many grayish green Leavs very finely cut and severed into a number of short and almost round parts . The Flowers are very smal and yellow growing Spike fashion , after which come very smal , long Pods , with very smal yellowish Seed in them . The Root is long and woody perishing every yeer . There is another sort differing in nothing save only it hath somwhat broader Leaves : They have a strong evil savor being smelt unto , and are of a drying tast . Place . They grow wild in the Fields by Hedg-sides , and High-waies , and among rubbish , and in many other place . Time. They Flower and Seed quickly after , namely in June and July . Vertues and use . Both the Herb and Seed of Flixweed is of excellent use to stay the Flux or Lask of the Besly being drunk in Water wherein gads of Steel heated have been often quenched ; and is no less effectual for the said purpose than Plantane or Comfry , and to restrain any other Flux of Blood in man or Woman , as also to consolidate Bones broken or out of Joynt . The Juyce therof drunk in Wine , or the Decoction of the Herb drunk , doth kill the Worms in the Stomach or Belly , or the Worms that grow in putrid and filthy Ulcers ; And made into a Salve doth quickly heal all old sores , how foul or Malignant soever they be . The distilled water of the Herb worketh the same effects although somwhat weaker , yet is a fair Medicine , and more acceptable to be taken . It is called Flixweed becaus it cures the Flux , and for its uniting broken Bones , &c. Paracelsus extols it to the Skies . It is fitting Syrups , Oyntments , and Plaisters of it were kept in your Houses . Flower-de-luce . Description . THis is so well known , being nursed up in most Gardens , that I shall not need to spend time in writing a Description thereof . Time. The Flaggy kinds thereof have the most Physical uses ; the Dwarf kinds thereof flower in April , the greater sorts in May. Vertues and Vse . The Juyce or Decoction of the green Roots of the Flaggy kind of Flower-de-luce , with a little Honey drunk , doth purge and clens the Stomach of gross and tough Flegm and Choller therin ; It helpeth the Jaundice and the Dropsie by evacuating those humors both upwards and downwards , and becaus it somwhat hurteth the Stomach , is not to be taken but with Honey and Spicknard . The same being drunk doth eas the pains and torments of the Belly and Sides , the shaking of Agues , the Diseases of the Liver and Spleen , the Worms in the Belly , the Stone in the Reins , Convulsions or Cramps that come of cold Humors , it also helpeth those whose Seed passeth from them unawars ; It is a Remedy against the bitings and stingings of Venemous Creatures being boyled in Water and Vineger and drunk : Being boyled in Wine and drunk it provoketh Urine , helpeth the Chollick , bringeth down Womens Courses ; and made up into a Pessary with Honey , and put up into the Body , draweth forth the dead Child . It is much commended against the Cough to expectorate tough Flengm ; It much easeth pains in the Head , and procureth sleep : Being put into the Nostrils it procureth Neesing , and therby purgeth the Head of Flegm : The Juyce of the Root applied to the Piles or Hemorrhoids giveth much eas . The Decoction of the Roots gargled in the Mouth easeth the Toothach , and helpeth a Stinking breath . The Oyl called Oleum Irinum if it be rightly made of the great broad Flag Flower-de-luce ( and not of the great Bulbous blue Flower-de-luce as is used by some Apothecaries ) and Roots of the same of the Flaggy kinds is very effectual to warm and comfort all cold Joynts and Sinews , as also the Gout and Sciatica , and mollisieth , dissolveth , and consumeth Tumors or Swellings in any part of the Body , as also of the Matrix : It helpeth the Cramp and Convulsion of the Sinews : The Head and Temples anointed therwith helpeth the Catark or thin Rhewm distilling from thence ; and used upon the Breast or Stomach , helpeth to extenuate the cold tough Flegm . It helpeth also the pains and noise in the Ears , and the stench of the Nostrils . The Root it self either green or in Pouder helpeth to clens , heal , and incarnate Wounds , and to cover the naked Bones with Flesh again that Ulcers have made bare ; and is also very good to clens and heal up Fistulaes and Cankers that are hard to be cured . Fluellin . Description . THis shooteth forth many long Branches partly lying upon the Ground , and part standing upright , set with almost round Leavs , yet a little pointed , and somtimes more long than round , without order theron , somwhat hoary , and of an evil greenish white colour ; at the Joynts all along the Stalks , and with the Leavs come forth smal Flowers one at a place , upon a very small short Footstalk , gaping somwhat like Snapdragons , or rather like Toadflax , with the upper Jaw of a yellow colour , and the lower of a Purplish , with a smal heel or Spur behind , after which come small round Heads , containing smal black Seed . The Root is smal and threddy , dying every yeer , and raiseth it self again of its own sowing . There is another sort of Lluellin which hath longer Branches wholly trailing upon the ground two or three foot long , and somtimes more , thinner set with Leavs theron , upon smal Footstalks : The Leaves are a little larger and somwhat round , and cornered somtimes in some places on the edges ; but the lower part of them being the broadest , hath on each side a smal point , making it seem as if they were Ears , somwhat hairy but not hoary , and of a better green colour than the former ; The Flowers come forth like the former , but the colours therein are more white than yellow , and the Purple not so fair : It is a larger Flower , and so are the Seed , and Seed Vessels : The Root is like the other , and perisheth every yeer . Place . They grow in divers Corn Fields , and in borders about them , and in other fertile Grounds , about Southfleet in Kent abundantly , at Buckworth , Hamerton , and Richwersworth in Huntingtonshire ; and in divers other places . Time. They are in Flower about June and July , and the whol Plant is dry and withered before August be done . Vertues and Vse . The Leavs bruised and applied with Barley Meal to watering Eyes that are hot and inflamed by defluxions from the Head , doth very much help them , as also the Fluxes of Blood or Humors , as the Lask , Bloody Flux , Womens Courses , and staieth all manner of bleeding at Nose , Mouth , or any other place , or that cometh by any Bruis , or Hurt , or bursting a Vein ; and wonderfully it helpeth all those inward parts that need consolidating or strengthening : and is no less effectual both to heal and close green Wounds , as to clens or heal all foul or old Ulcers , fretting or spreading Cankers or the like . Bees are industrious and go abroad to gather Honey from each Plant and Flower , but Drones lie at home , and eat up what the Bees have taken pains for ; Just so do our Colledg of Physitians , lie at home and domineer , and suck out the Sweetness of other Mens Labors and Studies , themselvs being as ignorant in the Knowledg of Herbs as a Child of four yeers old , as I can make appear to any Rational man by their last Dispensatory , now then to hide their Ignorance , there is not a readier way in the World , than to hide Knowledg from their Country men , that so no Body might be able so much as to smel out their Ignorance , when Simples were more in use mens Bodies were in better health by far than now they are , or shall be if the Colledg can help it . The truth is , this Herb is of a fine cooling , drying quality , and an Oyntment or Plaister of it , might do a Man a courtesie that hath any hot virulent Sores , 't is admirable for the Ulcers of the French Pox , and being a gallant Antivenerian Medicine , under the Dominion of Saturn , if taken inwardly may cure the Diseas . It was at first called Foemale Speedwel , but a Shentle man of wales whose Nose was almost eaten off with the Pox , and so neer the matter , that the Docters commanded it to be cut off , being cured by only the Use of this Herb , to honor the Herb for saving his Nose whol , gave it one of her own Country names , LLUELLIN . Foxglove . Description . THis hath many long and broad Leavs lying upon the Ground dented about the edges , a little soft or woolly , and of a hoary green colour among which rile up somtimes sundry Stalks , but one very often bearing such Leavs thereon from the bottom to the middle , from whence to the top it is stored with large and long hollow reddish Purple Flowers , a little more long and eminent at the lower edg , with some white Spots within them , one above another , with smal green Leavs at every one , but all of them turning their . Heads one way and hanging downwards , having some threds also in the middle , from whence rise round Heads pointed sharp at the ends , wherein smal brown Seed lieth . The Roots are many smal Huskie Fibres , and some greater strings among them ; The Flower hath no scent ; but the Leavs have a bitter hot tast . Place . It groweth on the dry sandy Grounds for the most part , and as well on the higher as lower places under Hedg-sides in almost every County of this Land. Time. It seldom Flowreth before July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . This Herb is familiarly and frequently used by the Italians to heal any fresh or green Wound , the Leavs being but bruised and bound thereon ; and the Juyce therof is also used in old Sores , to clens , dry , and heal them . The Decoction hereof made up with some Sugar or Honey is available to clens and purge the Body , both upwards and downwards somtimes of tough Flegm and clammy Humors and to open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen ; It hath been found by experience to be available for the Kings Evil , the Herb bruised and applied ; or an Oyntment made with the Juyce thereof and so used : And a Decoction of two handfuls therof with four Ounces of Polipody in Ale , hath been found by late experience to cure divers of the Falling-sickness , that have been troubled with it above twenty yeers . My self am confident that an Oyntment of it is one of the best Remedies for a Scabby Head that is . Fumitory . Description . OUr common Fumitory is a tender sappy Herb , sending forth from one square slender weak Stalk and leaning downwards on all sides many Branches two or three foot long , with finely cut and jagged Leavs of a whitish or rather Blewish , Seagreen colour : At the tops of the Branches stand many small Flowers , as it were in a long spike one above another , made like little Birds of a reddish Purple colour with whitish Bellies : After which come small round Husks containing smal black Seed . The Root is yellow , smal , and not very long , ful of Juyce while it is green But quickly perishing with the ripe Seed : In the Corn Fields in Cornwal this beareth white Flowers . Place . It groweth in the Corn Fields almost every where as well as in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in May for the most part , and the Seed ripeneth shortly after . Vertues and Vse . The Juyce or Syrup made thereof , or the Decoction made in Whey by it self , with some other purging or opening Herbs and Roots to caus it to work the better , ( it self being but weak ) is very effectual for the Liver and Spleen , opening the Obstructions thereof and clarifying the Blood from Saltish , Chollerick , and Adust Humors , which caus Lepry , Scabs , Tetters , and Itches , and such like breakings out of the Skin , and after the Purging doth strengthen all the inward parts ; it is good also against the yellow Jaundice , and spendeth it by Urin , which it procureth in abundance . The Pouder of the dried Herb given for some time together cureth Melancholly , but the Seed is strongest in operation for all the former Diseases . The dististilled Water of the Herb is also of good effect in the former Diseases , and conduceth much against the Plague and Pestilence , being taken with good Treacle . The Distilled Water also , with a little Water and Honey of Roses helpeth all the Sores of the Mouth or Throat , being gargled often therwith . The Juyce dropped into the Eyes cleareth the Sight , and taketh away redness and other defects in them , although it procure some pain for the present and cause Tears . Dioscorides saith it hindreth any fresh springing of hairs on the Eyelids ( also they be pulled away ) if the Eyelids be anointed with the Juyce hereof with Gum Arabick dissolved therin . The Juyce of Fumitory aud Docks mingled with Vinegar , and the places gently washed or wet therwith , cureth all sorts of Scabs , Pimples , Itches , Wheals , or Pushes which arise on the Face or Hands , or any other part of the Body . Saturn owns the Herb and presents it to the World as a Cure for his own Diseases , and a strengthner of the parts of the Body he rules : If by my Astrological Judgment of Diseases , from the Decombiture , you find Saturn Author of the Diseas , or if by Direction from a Nativity you fear a Saturnine Diseas approaching , you may by this Herb prevent it in the one , and cure it in the other ; and therfore 't is fit you keep a Syrup of it alwaies by you . The Furs-Bush . THis is so well known , as well by this name , as in some Countries by the name Gors , that I shal not need to write any Description therof , my intent being to teach my Country men what they know not , rather than to tell them again of that which is generally known before . Place . They are known to grow on dry barren Heaths , and other wast gravelly or sandy grounds in all Countries of this Land. Time. They also Flower in the Summer Months . Vertues and use . They are hot and dry good to open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . A Decoction made with the Flowers therof hath been found effectual against the Jaundice , as also to provoke Urine , and clens the Kidneys from Gravel or Stones ingender'd in them . It is a Plant of Mars , and doth all this by Sympathy . Garlick . THe offensivenes of the breath of him that hath eaten Garlick will leade you by the Nose to the knowledg hereof , and ( in stead of a description ( direct you to the place wher it groweth in Gardens , which kinds are the best and most Phisical . Vertues and use . This was antiently accounted the Poormans , Treacle , it beeing a remedy for all diseases or hurts ( except those which it self breeds ) It provoketh Urine and womens Courses , helpeth the biting of a Mad Dog and of other Venemous Creatures killeth Wormes in Childern , cutteth and avoydeth tough flegm purgeth the head , helpeth the Lethargie , is a good preservative against , a remedy for any Plague sore , or soul Ulcer : taketh away spots and blemishes in the Skin , easeth pains of the eares ripeneth and breaketh Impestumes or other swelling : And for all these diseases the Onyons are also effectual ; But the Garlick hath some more peculiar vertues besides the former : Vi● It hath a speciall quality to discuss the inconveniences coming by corn pt Agues or Mineral Vapours or by drinking corrupt and stinking waters ; As elso by taking of Wolf-bane , Henbane , Hemlock , or other poysonfull and dangerous herbs . It is also held good in Hydropick diseases , the Jaundice , falling-sickness , Cramps , Convulsiers , the piles or Hemorrhoids or other cold diseases . My Author quotes here many ●●●ases this is good for , but conceals it services : its heat is very vehement , and al vehement hot things send up but ill favor'd vapors to the brain ; in chollerick men 't wil ad fuel to the fire , in men oppressed by melancholly t'wll attenuate the humor and send up strange sancies and as strange visions to the head , therfore let it be taken in wardly with great moderation , outwardly you may maken ●●● bold with it . Mars owns the herb . Germander . Discription . COmmon Germander shooteth forth sundry stalks with small and somwhat round leavs , dented about the edges : The Flowers stand at the tops , of a deep purple colour : The Root is composed of divers sprigs , which shoot forth a great way round about , quickly overspreading a ground . Place . It groweth usually with us in Gardens Time. And flowreth in June or July . Vertues and use . This taken with Honey ( saith Dioscorides ) is a remedy for Coughs for hardnes of the Spleen , and difficulty of Urine , & helpeth those that are fallen into a Dropsie , especially at the beginning of the diseas , a Decction being made therof when it is green & drunk : It also bringeth down Womens Courses and expelleth the dead child : It is most effectual against the poyson of al Serpents , being drunk in Wine and the bruised herb outwardly applyed used with Honey , it denseth old and soul Ulcers , and made into an Oyl and the Eyes anoynted therwith , taketh away their dimness and moystness : It is like wise good for the paines in the sides : and Cramps . The Decetion thereof taken for some daies together , driveth away and cureth both Tertian and Quartan Agues . It is also good against all diseases of the brain as continual Headach Falling Sicknes , Melancholly Drowsines and Dulnes of spirit , Convulsions and Palseys . A d●●m of the seed taken in Pouder purgeth by Urine and is good against the yellow Jaundice . The Juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares killeth the worms in them : The tops therof when they are in flower steeped twenty four hours in a draught of white Wine and drunk , killeth wormes in the belly . It is a most prevalent Herb of Mercury , and strengthens the brain and apprehention exceedingly ; you may see what humane vertues are under Mercury in the latter end of my Ephemeris for 1651. strengthen them when weak , relieve them , when drooping , by this Herb. Stinking Gladwin . Description . THis is one of the kinds of Flower-de-luces , having divers Leavs rising from the Roots very like a Flower-de-luce , but that they are sharp edged on both sides , and thicker in the middle , of a deeper green colour , narrower and sharper pointed and of a strong ill scent if they be bruised between the fingers : In the midle riseth up a reasonable strong Stalk a yard high at least , beareth 3 . or 4 Flowers at the top made somwhat like the Flowers of the Flower-de-luce with three upright Leaves of a dead Purplish Ash-colour with some Veins discoloured in them , the other three do not fall down , nor the three other smal ones are so arched nor cover the lower leaves as the Flower-de-luce doth , but stand loose , or asunder from them : After they are past , there come up three square hard Husks opening wide into three parts when they are ripe , wherin lie reddish seed , t●rning black when it hath abidden long : The Root is like that of the Flower-de-luce but reddish on the outside , and whitish within , very sharp and hot in tast , of as evil a scent as the leavs . Place . This groweth as well on the upland grounds as also in moist places , in woods and shadowy places by the Sea side in many places of this Land , and is usually nursed up in Gardens . Time. It flowreth not until July , and the seed is ripe in August or September , yet the Huskes after they are ripe opening themselves , will hold their seeds within them for 2 . or 3. Months , and not shedd them . Vertues and Vse . It is used by many countrey people to purge corrupt tough Flegm and Choller which they do by drinking the decoction of the Roots , and some to make it work more gently do but infuse the sliced roots in Ale , and some take the leavs which seryeth wel for the weaker stomachs . The Juyce herof put up , or snuffed up the nose causeth neezing , & draweth from the head much corruption ; & the pouder therof doth the same : The Pouder therof drunke in wine , helpeth those that are troubled with Cramps , and Convulsion or W th the Gout or Sciatica and giveth eas to those that have any griping pains in their body or belly , and helpeth those that have the Strangury : It is given W th much profit to those that have had long Fluxes by the sharp & evil quality of humors , which it stayeth having first clensed & purged them by the drying and binding property therin . The Root boyled in wine and drunk doth effectually procure womens courses , and used as a Pessary worketh the same effects , but causeth Abortion in women with child . Half a dram of the seed beaten to pouder and taken in wine doth speedily caus one to pis which otherwis cannot : The same taken with vinegar , dessolveth the hardnes & swellings of the spleen . The Root is very effectual in all Wounds , and specially of the head , as also to draw forth any splinters , Thornes , Broken bones , or any other thing sticking in the flesh without causing pain , being used with a little Verdigreese and Honey , and the great Centaury Root : The same boyled in Vinegar and laid upon any Tumor or Swelling , doth very effectually dissolve and consume them , yea even the swellings of the Throat called the Kings evil . The Juyce of the Leavs and Roots healeth the Itch and all running or spreading Scabs or Sores , and Blemishes or Scars in the Skin wheresoever they be . Golden Rod. Description . THis riseth up with brownish smal round Stalks two foot high and somtimes more , having thereon many narrow and long dark greene leaves very seldom with any dents about the edges , or any strakes or white spots therin , yet they are somtimes so found ; divided at the tops into many small branches , with divers small yellow flowers on every one of them , all which are turned one way , and being ripe do turn into down & are caried away with the wind . The Root consisteth of many small fibres which grow not deep in the ground , but abideth all the winter therin , shooting forth new branches every yeer , the old ones dying downe to the ground . Place . It groweth in the open places of woods and Copses both moyst and dry grounds in many places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth about the Month of July . Vertues and use . Arnoldus de villa nova , commendeth it much against the Stone in the Reins and Kidneys , and to provoke Urine in abundance , whereby also the Gravel or Stone may be avoided . The Decoction of the Herb green or dry , or the distilled Water therof is very effectual for inward Bruises , as also to be outwardly applied , it stayeth bleedings in any part of the Body , and of Wounds also , the Fluxes of Humors , the Bloody Flux , and Womens Courses ; and is no ●ess prevalent in all Ruptures or Burstings , being drunk inwardly and outwardly applied . It is a Severaign Wound Herb , inferior to none , both for inward and outward Hurts , green Wounds and old Sores and Ulcers are quickly cured therewith . It is also of especial use in all Lotions for Sores or Ulcers in the Mouth , Throat , or privy parts of Man or Woman : The Decoction also helpeth to fasten the Teeth that are loos in the Gums . Venus claims the Herb , and therefore to be sure , it restores Beauty lost . Goutwort , or Herb-Gerrard . Description . THis is a low Herb seldom rising half a yard high , having sundry Leavs standing on brownish green Stalks by threes , snipped about , and of a strong unpleasant savour . The Umbels of Flowers are white , and the Seed blackish , the Root runneth in the Ground , quickly taking up a great deal of room . Place . It groweth by Hedg and Wall sides , and often in the borders or Corners of Fields , and in Gardens also . Time. It Flowreth , and Seedeth about the end of July . Vertues and use . Goutwort had not his name for nothing , but upon good experience to help the cold Gout , and Sciatica , as also Joynt aches , and other cold Griefs . The very bearing of it about one , easeth the pains of the Gout , and defends him that bears it from the Diseas . Gromel . OF this I shall briefly describe three kinds which are principally used in Physick , the Vertues whereof are alike , though somwhat different in their manner and form of growing . Description . The greater Gromel groweth up with slender hard and hairy Stalks trailing and taking Root in the ground as it lieth thereon , and parted into many other smaller Branches with hairy dark green Leavs thereon . At the Joynts with the Leavs come forth very smal blew Flowers , and after them hard stony roundish Seed . The Root is long and woody abiding the Winter and shooting forth fresh Stalks in the Spring . The smal wild Gromel sendeth forth divers upright hard branched Stalks two or three foot high , full of Joynts , at every of which groweth smal , long , hard , and rough Leavs , like the former but lesser , among which Leavs come forth small white Flowers , and after them grayish round Seed like the former . The Root is not very long , but with many Strings thereat . The Garden Gromel hath divers upright slender woody hairy Stalks brown and crested , very little branched , with Leavs like the former , and white Flowers , after which in rough brown Husks is contained a white hard round Seed shining like Pearls , & greater than either of the former : The Root is like the first described , with divers Branches and Strings thereat , which continueth ( as the first doth ) all Winter . Place . The two first grow wild in barren or untilled places , and by the way sides in many places of this Land. The last is a Nursling in the Gardens of the curious . Time. They all Flower from Midsummer unto September somtimes , and in the mean time the Seed ripeneth . Vertues and use . These are accounted to be of as singular force as any other Herb or Seed whatsoever , to break the Stone , and to avoid it and the Gravel either in the Reins or Bladder ; as also to provoke Urine being stopped , and to help the Strangury . The Seed is of greatest use , being bruised and boiled in white Wine , or in Broth , or the like , or the Pouder of the Seed taken therin : Two drams of the Seed in Pouder taken with Womens Breast-Milk , is very effectual to procure a speedy Delivery to such Women as have sore pains in their Travail and cannot be delivered . The Herb it self ( when the Seed is not to be had ) either boyled or the Juyce therof drunk , is effectual to all the purposes aforelaid but not so powerful or speedy in operation . The Herbe belongs to Dame Venus , and therfore if Mars caus the Chollick or Stone , as usually he doth if in Virgo . this is your cure . Winter Green. Description . THis sendeth forth 7. 8. or 9. Leaves from a smal brownish creeping Root , every one standing upon a long Footstalk , which are almost as broad as long , round pointed , of a sad green colour and hard in handling , and like the Leaf of a Pear-tree , from whence ariseth a slender weak Stalk , yet standing upright , bearing at the top many smal , white and sweet smelling Flowers , laid open like a Star , consisting of five round pointed Leavs , with many yellowish threds standing in the middle , about a green Head , and a long stile with them , which in time groweth to be the Seed Vessel , which being ripe is found five square with a smal point at it , weerin is contained Seed as small as dust . Place . It groweth seldom in the Fields , but frequently in the Woods Northwards , viz. In Yorkshire , Lancashire , and Scotland . Time. It Flowreth about June or July . Vertues and Vse . Winter-Green is a singular good Wound Herb and an especial Remedy for to heal green Wounds speedily , the green Leavs being brused and applied , or the Juyce of them : A Salve made of the green Herbs stamped or the Juyce boyled with Hogs Lard , or with S●llet Oyl and Wax , and some Turpentine added unto it , is a Soveragn Salve , and highly extolled by the Germans who much use it to heal all manner of Wounds and Sores . The Herb boyled in Wine and Water and given to drink to them that have any inward Ulcers in their Kidneys or Neck of the Bladder , doth wonderfully help them : It staieth also all Fluxes whether of Blood or Humors , as the Lask , Bloody Flux , Womens Courses , and bleeding of Wounds , and taketh away any Inflamation rising upon pains of the Heart . It is no less helpful for foul Ulcers hard to be cured , as also for Cankers or Fistulaes . The distilled Water of the Herb doth effectually perfrom the same things . Groundsel . Description . OUr common Groundsel hath a round green , and somwhat brownish Stalk , spread toward the top into Branches , set with long and somwhat narrow green Leavs cut in on the edges , somwhat like the Oak Leavs , but lesser and round at the ends ; at the tops of the Branches stand many smal green Heads , out of which grow small yellow threds or thrums , which are the Flowers , and continue many daies blown in that manner before it pass away into Down , and with the Seed is carried away in the wind , The Root is smal and threddy , and soon perisheth and as soon riseth again of its own sowing , so that it may be seen many Months in the Yeer , both green , and in Flower and Seed , for it will Spring and Seed twice in a yeer at least if it be suffered in a Garden . Place . This groweth almost every where , as wel on the tops of Walls as at the foot among Rubbish , and untilled grounds , but especially in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth as is said before , almost in every Month through the yeer . Vertues and use . The Decoction of the Herb ( saith Dioscorides ) made with Wine and Drunk `helpeth the pains in the Stomach proceeding of Choller ( which it may well do by a Vomit , as daily experience sheweth ) the Juyce hereof taken in Drink , or the Decoction of it in Ale , gently performeth the same : It is good against the Jaundice and Falling-sickness being taken in Wine , as also against difficulty of making Water , it provoketh Urin , expelleth Gravel in the Reins or Kidneys ; a dram thereof given in Oximel , after some walking or stirring the Body ; It helpeth also the Sciatica , griping of the Belly and the Chollick , helpeth the defects of the Liver , and provoketh Womens Courses . The fresh Herb boyled and made into a Pultis and appled to the Breasts of Women that are swollen with pain and heat , as also to the privy parts of Man or Woman , the Seat , or Fundament , or the Arteries , Joynts , and Sinews when they are inflamed and swoln , doth much eas them : and used with some Salt helpeth to dissolve Knots or Kernels in any part of the Body . The Juyce of the Herb , or ( as Dioscorides saith ) the Leavs and Flowers with some fine Frankincense in Pouder , used in Wounds of the Body , Nervs , or Sinews , doth singularly help to heal them : The Distilled Water of the Herb performeth well all the aforesaid Cures , but especially for Inflamations or watering of the Eyes by reason of the Defluxion of Rhewm into them . This Herb is Venus her Mrs. piece , and is as gallant an Universal Medicine for all Diseases coming of heat whatsoever they be , or in what part of the Body soever they lie , as the Sun shines upon ; 't is very safe and friendly to the Body of Man , yet causeth Vomiting if the Stomach be afflicted , if not , it purging , and it doth it with more gentleness than can be expected . 'T is moist and somwhat cold withal , thereby causing expulsion , and repressing the Heat caused by the motion of the internal parts in Purges and Vomits , Lay by your Learned Receipts , Take so much Senna , so much Scammony , so much Colocynthis , so much Infusion of Crocus Metallorum , &c. This Herb alone preserved in a Syrup , in a distilled Water , in an Oyntment shal do the deed for you in all hot Diseases , and it shall do it , 1. Safely , 2. Speedily . Harts-Tongue . Description . THis hath divers Leavs ●●ing from the Root every one severally which fold themselvs in their first springing and spreading ; when they are full grown are about a foot long , smooth and green above , but hard and with little Sap in them , and straked on the back athwart on both sides of the middle Rib , with smal and somwhat long brownish marks ; the bottoms of the Leavs are a little bowed on each side of the middle Rib somwhat narrow with the length , and somwhat smal at the end . The Root is of many black threds , folded or interlaced together . Time. It is green all the Winter , but new Leavs spring every yeer . Vertues and Vse . Harts-Tongue is much commended against the hardness and stoppings of the Spleen and Liver , and against the heat of the Liver and Stomach , and against Lasks and the Bloody Flux : The Distilled Water therof is also very good against the Passions of the Heart , and to stay the Hiccough , to help the falling of the Pallat , and stay the bleeding of the Gums being gagled in the mouth . Dioscorides faith it is good against the stinging or biting of Serpents . Jupiter claims Dominion over this Herb , therfore is a singular Remedy for the Liver , both to strengthen it when weak , and eas it when afflicted . 't is no matter by what you should do well to keep it in a Syrup all the yeer , for though my Author say 't is green all the yeer , I scarce beleev it . As for the use of it , my Directions at latter end will be sufficient , and enough for those that are studious in Physick to whet their Brains upon for one year or two . The Hazel Nut. THese are so well known to every Boy , that they need no Description . Vertues and Vse . The parched Kernels made into an Electuary , or the Milk drawn from the Kernels with Mead or Honeyed Water , is very good to help an old Cough ; and being parched and a little Pepper put to them and drunk , digesteth the Distillations of Rhewm from the Head : The dried Husks and Shels to the weight of two drams taken in red Wine , staieth Lasks , and Womens Courses , and so doth the red Skin that covers the Kernels which is more effectual to stay Womens Courses . And if this be true as it is , then why should the Vulgar so familiarly affirm , that eating Nuts causeth shortness of Breath than which nothing is falser , for how can that which strengthens the Lungues cause shortness of breath ? I confess the Opinion is far older than I am , I knew Tradition was a Friend to Ertors before , but never that he was the Father of Slanders , or are mens tongues so given to slandering one another that they must slander Nuts too , to keep their tongues in ●re ? If any thing of the Hazel Nut be stopping ' t is the Husks and Shels , and no body is so mad to eat them unless Physically , and the red Skin which covers the Kernel which you may easily pull off . And thus have I made an Apology for Nuts which cannot speak for themselves . Hawkweed Description This hath many large hairy leaves lying on the ground , much rent or torn on the sides into many gashes like Dandelion but with greater parts more like the smooth sow Thistle from among w th ariseth a hollow rough stalk two or three foot high branched from the middle upward , wherin are set at every Joynt longer leaves , little or nothing rent or cut in , bearing at their top sundrypale , yellow Flowers consisting of many small narrow leavs , broad pointed and nicked in at the ends , set in a double row or more , the outermost beeing larger than the inner , which form most of the Hawkweeds ( for there are many kinds of them ) do hold , which turne into down , and with the small brownish seeds , is blown away with the wind : The Roote is long and somwhat greater with many small fibres thereat . The whole is full of bitter milke . Place . It groweth in divers places about Field sides , and the path waies in dry grounds . Time. It flowreth & flies away in the SūmerMonths . Vertues and use . Howkweed ( saith Dioscorides ) is cooling somwhat drying and binding , and therfore good for the heat of the stomach , and gnawings therein , for Inflamations and the hot fits of Agues . The Juice therof in wine helpeth digestion , discusseth wind , hindreth crudities abiding in the stomack , and helpeth the difficulty of making Water , the biting of Venemous Serpents , and sting of the Scorpion , if the herb be also outwardly applyed to the place , and is very good against all other Poysons . A scruple of the dryed Juyce given in wine and vinegar is profitable for those that have the Dropsie . The decoction of the Herb taken with Honey , digeisteth thin flegm in the chest or lungs , and with Hysop helpeth the cough . The Decoction therof and of wild Succory made with wine and taken helpeth the wind chollick and hardness of the spleen , it procureth rest and sleep , hindereth venery and venercous dreams , cooleth , heats , purgeth the stomach , encreaseth blood , & helpeth the diseases of the Reins and Bladder . Outwardly applied it is singular good for all the defects and diseases of the eyes , used with some womens Milke , and is used w th good success in fretting or creeping ulcers , elpecially in the beginning . The green Herb bruised and with a little Salt applyed to any place burnt with fire before blisters do arise , helpeth them , as also inflamations St Anthonies fire and al Pushes , and eruptions , heat , and salt Flegm . The same applyed with Meal and fair water in manner of a Poultis to any place affected with convulsions and the Cramp or such as are out of Joynt doth give help and ease . The distilled water clenseth the skin and taketh away freckles , Spots , the Morphew or Wrinkles in the face . The Hawthorn . It is not my intent to trouble you with a Description of this Tree which is so well known that it needeth none . It is ordinarily but a Hedg Bush , although being pruned and dressed it groweth to be a Tree of a reasonable height . As for the Hawthorn tree at Glastenbury , which is said to flower yearly on Christmas Dry , it rather shews the superstition of those who observe it for the time of its Flowring , than any great wonder , sith the like may be found in diverse other places of this land , as in Whey-street in Rumney Marsh , and neer unto Nantwiche in Cheshire by a place called White-Green , where if the Winter be milde they will be white blossomes all over before and about Christmas , as in May , if the weather be frosty , it Flowreth not until January , or that the hard weather be over . Vertues and use . The Berries or the seeds in the Berries beaten to pouder and drunk in wine , are held singular good against the stone and are good for the dropsy . The distilled water of the Flowers stayeth the lask . The seeds cleared from the Down , bruised and boyled in wine & drunk is good for inward tormenting pains : If cloathes and spunges be wet in the said distilled water and applyed to any place wherin thornes , splinters or the like do abide in the Flesh , it will notably draw them forth . And thus you see the thorn gives a medicine for his own pricking , and so doth almost every thing else . Hemlock Description . The Common great Hemlock groweth up with a green stalk four or five foot high or more , ful of red spots somtimes , and at the Joynts very large winged leavs set at them which are divided into many other winged leaves , one set against another dented about the edges , of a sad green colour branched towards the top where it is full of Umbles of white Flowers , and afterwards with whitish flat Seed : The Root is long , white , and somtimes crooked and hollow within , the whol Plant and every part hath a strong , heady , and ill favor'd scent , much offending the Senses . Place . It groweth in all Countries of this Land by Wals and Hedges sides , in wast Grounds and untilled places . Time. It Flowreth and Seedeth in July , or thereabouts . Vertues and Vse . Hemlock is exceeding cold and very dangerous , especially to be taken unwardly : It may safely be applied to Inflamations , Tumors , and Swelling in any part of the Body ( save the Privy parts ) as also to St. Anthonies fire , Wheals , Pushes , and creeping Ulcers that rise of hot sharp Humors , by cooling and repelling the heat . The Leavs bruised and laid to the Brow or Forehead , is good for their Eyes that are red and swollen , as also to take away a Pin and Web growing in the Eye , this is a tried Medicine , ; Take a smal Handful of the Herb and half so much Bay Salt beaten together , and applied to the contrary Wrest of the Hand for twenty four Hours , doth remove it in thrice dressing . If the Root hereof be roasted under the Embers , wrapped in double wet Papers , until it be soft and tender , and then applied to the Gout in the Hands or Fingers it will quickly help this evil . If any shall through mistake eat the Herb Hemlock instead of Parsly , or the Root instead of a Parsnip ( both which it is very like ) whereby hapneth a kind of Phrensie , or Perturbation of the senses , as if they were stupified or drunk , The Remedy is as Pliny saith , to drink of the best and strongest pure Wine , before it strike to the Heart , or Gentian put into Wine , or a draught of good Vinegar , wherewith Tragus doth affirm that he cured a Woman that had eaten the Root . Saturn claims Dominion over the Herb , yet Iwonder why it may not be applied to the privities in a Priapismus , or continual standing of the Yard , it being very beneficial for that Diseas ; I suppose my Authors Judgment was first upon the opposit Disposition of Saturn to Venus in those Faculties , and therfore he forbid the applying of it to those parts that it might not caus Barrenness , or spoil the Spirit Procreative , which if it do , yet applied to the Privities it stops lustful thoughts . Hemp. THis is so well known to every good Huswife in the Country , that I shal not need to write any Description of it . Time. It is sown in the end of March , or beginning of April , and is ripe in August or September . Vertues and use . The Seed of Hemp consumeth Wind , and by the much use there of disperseth it so much that it drieth up the natural Seed , for Procreation ; yet being boyled in Milk and taken , helpeth such as have a hot dry Cough . The Dutch make an Emulsion out of the Seed , and give it with good success to those that have the Jaundice , especially in the beginning of the Diseas if there be no Ague accompanying it , for openeth Obstructions of the Gall , and causeth digestion of Choller . The Emulsion or Decoction of the Seed staieth Lasks and continual Fluxes , easeth the Chollick , and allayeth the troublesom Humors in the Bowels , and staieth bleeding at the Mouth , Nose , or other place , some of the Leavs being fried with the Blood of that bleed , and so given them to eat . It is held very good to kill the Worms in man or Beast , and the Juyce dropped into the Ears killeth Worms in them , and draweth forth Earwigs , or other living Creatures gotten into them . The Decoction of the Root allayeth Inflamations in the Head or any other parts ; the Herb it self , or the Distilled Water thereof doth the like . The Decoction of the Roots easeth the pains of the Gout , the hard Tumors , or Knots in the Joynts , the pains and shrinking of the Sinews , and the pains of the Hips : The fresh Juyce mixed with a little Oyl and Butter , is good for any place that hath been burnt with fire being thereto applied . It is a Plant of Saturn , and good for something els you see than to make Halters only . Henbane . Description . OUr common Henbane hath very large , thick , soft , woolly Leavs lying upon the ground , much cut in or torn on the edges of a dark ill grayish green colour , among which rise up divers thick & short Stalks two or three foot high , spread into divers smaller Branches with lesser Leavs on them , and many hollow Flowers scarce appearing above the Husks , and usually torn on the one side , ending in five round points growing one above another , of a deadish yellow colour , somwhat paler toward the edges , with many purplish Veins therein , and of a dark yellowish purple in the bottom of the Flower , with a smal pointel of the same colour in the middle , each of them standing in hard close Husk , which after the Flower is past , groweth very like the Husk of Asarabacca , and somwhat sharp at he top Points , wherein is contained much smal Seed very like Poppy Seed , but of a dusky grayish colour . The Root is great , white and thick , branching forth divers waies under ground , so like a Parsnip Root ( but that it is not so white ) that it hath deceived divers . The whol Plant more than the Root hath a heavy ill soporiferous smell somwhat offensive . Place . It commonly groweth by the way sides , and under Hedg sides and Wals. Time. It Flowreth in July , and springeth again yeerly of its own Seed . I doubt my Author mistook July for June , if not for May. Vertues and Vse . The Leavs of Henbane do cool all hot Inflamations in the Eyes or any other part of the Body ; and are good to asswage all manner of Swellings of the Cods or Womens Breasts , or els where , if they be boyled in Wine , and either applied themselves or the Fomentation warm ; it also asswageth the pain of the Gout , the Sciatica and all other pains in the Joynts which arise from an hot caus . And applied with Vinegar to the Forehead and Temples , helpeth the Headach and want of sleep in hot Feavers . The Juyce of the Herb or Seed , or the Oyl drawn from the Seed doth the like . The Oyl of the Seed is helpful for the Deafness , Nois , and Worms in the Ears , being dropped therein ; the Juyce of the Herb , or Root doth also the same . The Decoction of the Herb , or Seed , or both , killeth Lice in Man and Beast . The fume of the dried Herb Stalks and Seed burned , quickly healeth Swellings , Chilblains , , or Kibes in the Hands or Feet , by holding them in the fume thereof . The Remedy to help those that have taken Henbane is to drink Goats Milk , Honyed Water or Pine Kernels , with Sweet Wine : or in the absence of these , Fennel Seed , Nettle Seed , the Seed of Cresses , Mustard , or Radish , as also Onions , or Garlick taken in wine , do all help to free them from danger , and restore them to their due temper again . Take notice that this Herb must never be taken inwardly , outwardly , an Oyl , Oyntment , or Plaister of it , is most admirable for the Gout , to cool the Venerial heat of the Reins in the French Pox , to stop the Tooth-ach being applied to the aching side , to allay all Inflamations , and to help the Diseases before premised . I wonder in my Heart how Astrologers could take on them to make this an Herb of Jupiter , and yet Mizaldus , a man of a penetrating Brain , was also of this Opinion as wel as the rest , the Herb is indeed under the Dominion of Saturn , and I prove it by this Argument . All the Herbs which delight most to grow in Saturnine places , are Saturnine Herbs . But Henbanc delights most to grow in Saturnine places , and whol Cart loads of it may be found neer the places where they empty the common Jakes , and scarce a stinking Ditch to be found without , it growing by it . Ergo 't is an Herb of Saturn . Herb Robert. Description . THis riseth up with a reddish stalk two foot high , having divers leaves thereon upon very long and reddish footstalkes , divided at the ends into three or five divisions , each of them cut in on the edges some deeper then others , and all dented likewise about the edges , which often tims turn reddish : At the tops of the stalk come forth divers flowers made of five leavs , much larger then the Doves foot , and of a more reddeish colour after which come beak heads as in others : The Roote is small and threddy , and smelleth as the whole plant very strong , almost stinking . Place . This groweth frequently every where by way sides , upon ditch banks , and wast grounds whersoever one goeth . Time. It flowreth in June and July chiefly , and the seed is ripe shortly after . Vertues and use . Herb Robert is commended not only against the stone , but to stay bloud , where or howsoever flowing ; it speedily healeth all green wounds , and is effectual in old ulcers in the peivy parts or else where . You may perswade your self this is true and also conceive a good reason for it , if you you doe but consider 't is an herb of Venus for al it hath gotten a mans name . Herb True-love , OR One-berry . Description . THe ordinary Herb True-love , hath a small creeping Root running under the upper crust of the ground , somwhat like a Coutchgrass Root but not so white , shooting forth stalks with leavs , some wherof carry no berries , though others do ; every stalk smooth without Joynts and blackith green , rising about half a foot high if it bear berries otherwise seldom so high , bearing at the top four leaves set directly one against another in maner of a Cross or a Riband tied ( as it is called ) on a True-loues Knot : which are each of them a part : somwhat like unto a Nightshade Leaf , but somwhat broader , having somtimes but three Leavs , somtimes five , somtimes six , and these somtimes greater than in others . In the middle of the four Leavs fiseth up one smal slender Stalk about an inch high , bearing at the top thereof one Flower spread open like a Star consisting of four small and narrow long pointed Leavs of a yellowish green colour , and four other lying between them lesser than they ; in the middle wherof standeth a round dark purplish B●tton or Head , compassed about with eight smal yellow Mealy th● eds , with three colours make it the more conspicuous and lovely to behold : This Button or Head in the middle , when the other Leavs are withered , becometh a blackish Purple Berry full of Juyce of the bigness of a reasonable Grape , having within it many white Seeds : The whol Plant is without any manifest tast . Place . It groweth in Woods and Copse● , and somtimes in the corners or borders of Fields and wast Grounds in very many places of this Land ; and abundantly in the Woods , Gopses , and other places about Chisselhurst and Maidstone in Kent . Time. They spring up in the middle of April or May , and are in Flower soon after ; The Barries are ripe in the end of May , and in some places in June . Vertues and Vse . The Leavs or Berries hereof are effectual to expel poyson of all sorts , especially that of the Aconites , as also the Plague , and other Pestilential Diseases . Some have been holpen therby saith Mathiolus , that have lien long in a lingring sickness , and others that by Witchcraft ( as it was thought ) were become half foolish , by taking a dram of the Seed or Berries hereof in Pouder every day for twenty daies together , they were restored to their former health . The Roots in Pouder taken in Wine easeth the pains of the Chollick speedily : The Leavs are very effectual as well for green Wounds , as to clens and heal up old filthy Sores and Ulcers ; and is very powerful to discuss all Tumors , and Swellings in the Cods , privy Parts , or Groyn , or in any part of the Body , and speedily to ally all Inflamations . The Leavs or their Juyce applied to Felons , or those Nails of the Hands or Toes that have Imposthumes or Sotes gathered together at the Roots of them , healeth them in short space . The Herb is not to be described for the premises , but is fit to be noutished in every good Womans Garden . Venus owns it . Hysop . THis is so well known to be an Inhabitant in every Garden , that it wil save me Labor in writing a Description thereof . The Vertues are as followeth . Vertues and use . Dioscorides saith that Hysop boyled with Rue and Honey , and drunk , helpeth those that are troubled with Coughs , shortness of breath , wheesing , and Rhewmatick Distillations upon the Lungs : Taken also with Oximel , it purgeth gross Humors by the Stool ; and with Honey killeth Worms in the Belly ; and with fresh or new Figs bruised , helpeth to loosen the Belly , and more forcibly if the Root of Flower-de-luce and Cresses be added therto . It amendeth and cherisheth the Native colour of the Body spoiled by the yellow Jaundice , and being taken with Figs and Nitre helpeth the Dropsie and the Spleen . Being boyled with Wine , it is good to wash Inflamations : and taketh away black and blew Spots and Marks that come by Strokes , Bruises , or Fals , being applied with warm Water . It is an excellent Medicine for the Quinsie , or Swelling in the Throat , to wash and gargle it , being boyled with Figs. It helpeth the Tooth-ach , being boyled in Vinegar , and gargled therwith . The hot Vapors of the Decoction taken by a Funnel in at the Ears , easeth the Inflamations and singing nois of them : Being bruised and Salt , Honey , and Cummin Seed put to it , it helpeth those that are stung by Serpents . The Oyl thereof being anoynted killeth Li●e , and taketh away Itching of the Head : It helpeth those that have the Falling-sickness which way soever it be applied : It helpeth to expectorate tough Flegm , and is effectual in al cold Griefs , or Diseases of the Chest and Lungs , being taken either in a Syrup or licking Medicine . The green Herb bruised and a little Sugar put thereto , doth quickly heal any cut , or green Wound , being thereunto applied . The Herb is Jupiters , and the Sign Cancer ; It strengthens all the parts of the Body under cancer and Jupiter , which what they be may be found amply discoursed of in my Astrological Judgment of Diseases . Hops . THese are so well known that they need no Description , I mean the manured kind which every good Husband or Huswife is acquainted with . The wild Hop groweth up as the other doth , ramping upon Trees or Hedges that stand next unto them , with rough branches , and Leavs like the former ; but it giveth smaller Heads & in far less plenty than it , so that there is scarce a Head or two seen in a year on divers of this wild kind ; wherein consisteth the chief difference . Place . They delight to grow on low moist grounds , and are found in all parts of this Land. Time. They spring not up until April , and Flower not until the latter end of June , the heads are not gathered until the middle or latter end of September , Vertues and use . This Physical operation is to open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen to clens the Blood , to loosen the Belly , to clens the Reins from Gravel , and provoke Urine . The Decoction of the tops of Hops , as well of the tame as the wild , worketh the same effects . In cleansing the Blood they help to cure the French Diseas , and al manner of Scabs , Itch , and other breakings out in the Body , as also al Tetters , Ringworms , and spreading Sores , the Morphew , and all discolourings of the Skin . The Decoction of the Flowers and tops , do help to expel poyson that any one hath drunk : Half a dram of the Seed in Pouder taken in drink , killeth Worms in the Body , bringeth down Womens Courses , and expelleth Urin : A Syrup made of the Juyce and Sugar , cureth the yellow Jaundice , easeth the Headach that comes of Heat , and tempereth the heat of the Liver and Stomach , and is profitably given in long and hot Agues that rise of Choller and Blood. Both the wild and the manured are of one property , and alike effectual in al the aforesaid Diseases . By all these Testimonies , Beer appears to be better than Ale. Mars owns the Plant , and then Dr. Reason will tell you how it performs these actions . Horehound Description COmmon Horehound groweth up with square hoary Stalks , half a yard or two foot high , set at the Joynts with two round crumpled rough Leavs , of a sullen hoary green colour , of a reasonable good scent , but a very bitter tast : The Flowers are smal , white and gaping , set in rough , hard , prickly Husks , round about the Joynts with the Leaves from the middle of the Stalk upwards , wherein afterwards is found smal round blackish Seed . The Root is blackish , hard , and woody , with many strings ther eat , and abideth many years . Place . It is found in many parts of this Land , in dry grounds and wast green places . Time. It Flowreth in or about July , and the Seed is ripe in Augst . Vertues and Vse . A Decoction of the dried Herb with the Seed , or the Juyce of the green Herb taken with Honey , is a Remedy for those that are pursie or short winded , or have a Cough or are fallen into a Consumption either through long sickness , or thin Distillations of Rhewm upon the Lungs . It helpeth to expectorate tough Flegm from the Chest , being taken with the Roots of Iris or Orris . It is given to Women to bring down their Courses , to expel the Afterbirth , and to them that have sore and long Travails , as also to those that have taken Poyson , or are stung or bitten by Venemous Serpents : The Leavs used with Honey purge foul Ulcers stay running or creeping sores , and the growing of the Flesh over the Nails . It also helpeth pains of the sides . The Juyce thereof with Wine and Honey helpeth to cleer the Eyesight , and snuffed up into the Nostrils , purgeth away the yellow Jaundice , and with a little Oyl of Roses dropped into the Ears easeth the pains of them . Galen saith it openeth Obstructions both of the Liver and Spleen , purgeth the Breast and Lungues of Flegm ; and used outwardly , it both clenseth and digesteth . A Decoction of Horchound ( saith Mathiolus ) is available for those that have bad Livers , and for such as have Itches and running Tetters ; The Pouder hereof taken , or the Decoction , killeth Worms . The green Leavs bruised and boyled in old Hogs Greas unto an Oyntment , healeth the biting of Dogs abateth the Swellings of Womens Breasts , and taketh away the Swelling and Pains that come by any pricking of Thorns , or such like means , and used with Vinegar it clenseth and healeth Tetters . There is a Syrup made of Horehonnd to be had at the Apothecaries , very good for old Coughs , to rid the tough Flegm , as also to avoid cold Rhewm from the Lungs of old Folks , and for those that are Astmatick or short winded . Horstail . Description . OF this there are many kinds , but I shall not trouble you nor my self with any large Description of them , which to do , were but as the Proverb is , to find a knot in a Rush ; All the kinds hereof being nothing else but knotted Rushes , some with Leavs and some without : Take the Description of the most eminent sort as followeth . The greater Horstail at the first springing hath Heads somwhat like those of Asparagus , and after grow to be hard , rough , hollow Stalks , joynted at sundry places up to the top , a foot high , so made as if the lower part were put into the upper , whereat grow on each side a Bush of smal , long , Rush-like hard Leavs , each part resembling a Hors Tail ( from whence it was so called ) At the tops of the Stalks come forth smal Catkins like to those of Trees . The Root creepeth under ground having Joynts at sundry places . Place . This ( as most of the other sorts hereof ) groweth in wet grounds . Time. They spring up in April , and their blooming Catkins in July , seeding for the most part in August , and then perish down to the ground , rising afresh in the Spring . Vertues and use . Horstail , the smoother rather than the rough , and the Leaved rather than the Bare , are most Physical : It is very powerful to stanch bleedings whersoever , either inward or outward , the Juyce or Decoction thereof being drunk , or the Juyce , Decoction , or distilled Water applied outwardly : It staieth also al sorts of Lasks and Fluxes in Man or Woman , and the pissing of Blood , and healeth also not only the inward Ulcers , and excoriations of the Entrails , Bladder , &c. but al bther sorts of foul , moist , and running Ulcers , and soon sodereth together the tops of green Wounds ; It cureth also Ruptures in Children . The Decoction hereof in Wine being drunk , provoketh Urin , and helpeth the Stone and the Strangury ; and the distilled Water thereof drunk two or three times in a day , a smal quantity at a time ; as also easeth the Intrails or Guts , and is effectual against a Cough that cometh by distillation from the Head. The Juyce or distilled Water being warmed , and hot Inflamations , Pustules , or red Wheals , and other breakings out in the Skin , being bathed therewith doth help them , and doth no less eas the Swellings , heat , and Inflamations of the Fundament or Privy parts in Man or Woman . The Herb is belonging to Saturn yet is very harmless , and excellent good for the Premises . Houfleeks , or Sengreen . ♃ THese are so wel known unto my Country Men that I shal not need to write any Description of them . Place . It groweth commonly on Walls and Houssides , and flowreth in July . Vertues and use . Our ordinary Housleek is good for all inward heats , , as wel as outward , and in the Eyes or other parts of the Body : A Posset made with the Juyce of Housleek is singular good in al hot Agues , for it cooleth and tempereth the Blood and Spirits , and quench the thirst ; and is also good to stay al hot Defluxions of sharp and salt Rhewms in the Eyes , the Juyce being dropped into them , or into the Ears helpeth them ; It helpeth also other Fluxes of Humors into the Bowels , and the immoderate Courses of Women . It cooleth and restraineth also all other hot Inflamations . St. Anthonies Fire , Scaldings and Burnings , the Shingles , fretting Ulcers , Cankers , Tetters , Ringworms and the like , and much easeth the pain of the Gout proceeding from an hot caus . The Juyce also taketh away Warts and Corns in the Hands or Feet , being often bathed therwith , and the Skin of the Leavs being laid on them afterwards . It easeth also the Head-ach , and distempered heat of the Brain in Phrensies , or through want of sleep , being applied to the Temples and Forehead . The Leavs bruised and laid upon the Crown or Seam of the Head staieth bleeding at the Nose very quickly . The distilled Water of the Herb is profitable for all the purposes aforesaid : The Leavs being gently rubbed on any place stung with Nettles or Bees , doth quickly take away the Pain . It is an Herb of Jupiter , and it is reported by Myzaldus to preserve , it grows upon from Fire and Lightning . ☿ Houndstongue . Description . THe great ordinary Houndstongue hath many long and somwhat narrow , soft , hairy darkish green Leavs , lying on the ground somwhat like unto Bugloss Leavs , from among which riseth up a rough hairy Stalk about two foot high , with some smaller Leavs thereon , and branched at the top into divers parts , with a smal Leaf at the Foot of every Branch , which is somwhat long , with many Flowers set along the same , which Branch is crooked or turned inwards before it Flowreth and openeth by degrees as the Flowers do blow , which consist of four smal purplish red Leavs of a dead colour , scarce rising out of the Husk wherein they stand , with some threds in the middle : It hath somtimes a white Flower . After the Flowers are past there cometh rough flat Seed , with a smal pointel in the middle , easily cleaving to any Garment that it toucheth , and not so easily pulled off again : The root is black , thick , and long , hard to break , and ful of a clammy Juyce , smelling somwhat strong , of an evil scent as the Leavs also do . Place . It groweth in most places of this Land , in wast grounds , and untilled places by high way sides , Lanes , and Hedg sides . Time. It Flowreth about May and June , and the Seed is ripe shortly after . Vertues and Use. The Root is very effectually used in Pills , as wel as in Decoctions , or otherwise , to stay al sharp and thin Defluxions of Rhewm from the Head into the Eyes or Nose , or upon the Stomach or Lungs , as also for Coughs or shortness of breath . The Leaves boyled in Wine ( saith Dioscorides ) but others do rather appoint it to be made with Water , and to ad thereto Oyl and Salt , mollifieth or openeth the Belly downwards ; it also helpeth to cure the biting of a mad Dog , some of the Leavs being also applied to the Wound : The Leavs bruised , or the Juyce of them boyled in Hogs Lard , and applied , helpeth the falling away of the Hair which cometh of hot and sharp humors ; as also for any place that is scalded or burnt : The Leavs bruised and laid to any green Wound doth heal it up quickly . The Root baked under the Embers wrapped in Past , or wet Papers , or in a wet double Cloth , and thereof a Suppository made and put up into , or applied to the Fundament , doth very effectually help the painful Piles or Hemorrhoids . The distilled Water of the Herb and Roots , is very good to al the purposes aforesaid , to be used as wel inwardly to drink , as outwardly to wash any sore places , for it healeth al manner of Wounds and Punctures and those foul Ulcers that arise by the French Pox. Mizaldus ads to this , that the Leavs laid under the Feet wil keep the Dogs from barking at you , Houdstongue becaus it ties the Tongue of Hounds , whether it be true or not I never tried yet I have cured the biting of a mad Dog with this only Medicine . St. Johns-wort Description THe common St. Johns-wort shooteth forth brownish , upright , hard , round Stalks , two foot high , spreading many Branches from the sides up to the tops of them with two smal Leavs set one against another at every place , which are of a deep green colour , somwhat like the Leavs of the lesser Centaury , but narrower , and ful of smal holes in every Leaf , which cannot be so wel perceived as when they are held up to the light : At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand yellow Flowers made of five Leavs apiece , with many yellow threds in the middle , which being bruised do yeild a reddish Juyce like blood , after which come smal round Heads , wherein is contained smal blackish Seed smelling like Rozin : The Root is hard and woody with divers strings and fibres at it , and of a brownish colour which abideth in the ground many yeers , shooting anew every Spring . Place . This groweth in Woods and Copses , as wel those that are shady , as open to the Sun. Time. They Flower about Midsummer , and in July , and their Seed is ripe in the latter end of July or in August . Vertues and use . St. Johns-wort , is as singular a Wound Herb as any other whatsoever , either for inward Wounds , Hurts , or Bruises , to be boyled in Wine and drunk , or prepared into Oyl or Oyntment , Bath or Lotion outwardly : It hath power to open Obstructions , to dissolve Swellings to close up the Lips of Wounds , and to strengthen the parts that are weak & feeble . The Decoction of the Herb and Flowers , but of the Seed especially in Wine being drunk ; or the Seed made into Pouder and drunk with the Juyce of Knotgrass , helpeth al manner of spitting and Vomiting of Blood , be it by any Vein broken inwardly , by Bruises , Falls , or howsoever : The same helpeth those that are bitten or stung by any Venemous Creature : And is good for those that are troubled with the Stone in their Kidneys , or that cannot make water ; and being applied provoketh Womens Courses . Two drams of the Seed of St. Johns-wort made into Pouder and drunk in a little Broth , doth gently expel Choller , or congealed Blood in the Stomach ; The Decoction of the Leavs and Seeds being drunk somwhat warm before the Fits of Agues , whether they be Tertians , or Quartanes , doth alter the fits , and by often using doth take them quite away : The Seed is much commended being drunk for forty daies together , to help the Sciatica : the Falling sickness , and the Palsey . It is under the Coelestial Sign Leo , and under the Dominion of the Sun , it may be if you meet with a Papist that is an Astrologer , he will tel you St. John made it over to him by a Letter of Attourney , especially if withal he be a Lawyer also . Ivy. Description . THis is so well known to every Child also to grow in Woods upon the Trees , and upon the stone Walls of Churches , Houses , &c. and somtimes to grow alone of it self , though but seldom . Time. It Flowreth not until July , and the Berries are not ripe til Christide that they have felt the Winter Frosts . Vertues and use . A pugil of the Flowers , which may be about a dram ( saith Dioscorides ) drunk twice a day in red Wine , helpeth the Lask and Bloody Flux . It is an enemy to the Nerves and Sinews being much taken inwardly , but very helpful unto them being outwardly applied . Pl●●y saith that the yellow Berries are good against the Jaundice , and taken before one be set to drink hard , preserveth from drunkenness , and helpeth those that spit Blood : and that the white Berries being taken inwardly , or applied outwardly killeth the Worms in the Belly . The Berries are a singular Remedy to prevent the Plague , as also to free them from it that have got it , by drinking the Berries therof made in Pouder , for two or three daies together : They being taken in Wine do certainly help to break the Stone , provoke Urine and Womens Courses . The fresh Leavs of Ivy boyled in Vinegar , and applied warm to the sides of those that are troubled with the Spleen , Ach , or Stitch in the sides , doth give them much eas : The same applied with some Rosewater and Oyl of Roses to the Temples and Forehead , easeth the Headach though it be of long continuace . The fresh Leavs boyled in Wine , and old filthy Ulcers that are hard to be cured washed therewith , doth wonderfully help to clens and heal them , it also quickly healeth green Wounds , as also it is effectual to heal al Burnings and Scaldings , and all kind of ezuicerations coming thereby . or by Salt Flegm or hot Humors in other parts of the Body . The Juyce of the Berries or Leavs snuffed up into the Nose , purgeth the Head and Brain of thin Rhewm that maketh Defluxions into the Eyes and Nose , and cureth the Ulcers and Stench therin : The same dropped into the Ears helpeth the old and running Sores of them . Those that are troubled with the Spleen shal find much eas by continual drinking out of a Cup made of Ivy , so as the drink may stand some smal time therin before it be drunk . Cato saith , that Wine put into such a Cup wil soak through it , by reason of the Antipathy that is between them . There seems to be a very Antipathy between Wine and Ivy , for if any have got a surfet by drinking Wine , his speediest cure is to drink a draught of the same Wine wherein a handful of Ivy Leavs being first bruised have been boyled . Kidneywort , or WallPenyroyal . ♀ ♎ Description . THis hath many thick , flat , and round Leavs growing from the Root , every one having a long Footstalk fastned underneth about the middle of it and a little unevenly waved somtimes about the edges , of a pale green colour , and somwhat hollow on the upper side like a Sawcer ; from among which rise one or more tender smooth hollow Stalks half a foot high with two or three smal Leavs thereon , usually not round as those below , but somwhat long and devided at the edges : The tops are somtimes devided into long Branches , bearing a number of Flowers , set round about a long spike one above another , which are hollow and like a little Bell , of a whitish green colour , after which come smal Heads containing very smal brownish Seed , , which falling on the ground , wil plentifully spring up before Winter , if it have moisture . The Root is round and most usually smooth , grayish without and white within , having smal fibres at the head of the Root , and bottom of the Stalk . Place . It groweth very plentifully in many places of this Land , but especially in all the West parts thereof , upon stone and mud Wals , upon Rocks also , and in stony places upon the ground , at the Bottom of old Trees , and somtimes on the Bodies of them that are decayed and rotten . Time. It usually Flowreth in the begining of May and the Seed is ripening quickly after , sheddeth it self : so that about the end of May usually , the Leavs and Stalks , are withered , dry , and gone until September , that the Leavs spring up again , and so abide all Winter . Vertues and Use. The Juyce or the distilled water being drunk is very effectual for al Inflamations and unnatural heats , to cool a fainting hot Stomach , or a hot Liver or the Bowels : The bruised Herb or the place bathed with the Juyce or distilled Water thereof and outwardly applied healeth Pimples , Redness , St. Anthonies Fire , and other outward heats and Inflamations . The said Juyce or Water helpeth much also to heal sore Kidneys , torn or fretted by the Stone , or exulcerated within , and easeth the p●ns ; It also provoketh Urine , and is available for the Dropsie , and helpeth to break the Stone , cooling the Inflamed parts and other pains of the Bowels , and the bloody Flux ; It is singular good to cool the painful Piles , or Hemorrhoidal Veins , the Juyce being used as a Bath unto them , or made into an Oyntment : It is no less effectual to give eas of pains to the hot Gout , , the Sciatica , and the Inflamations and Swellings in the Cods ; It helpeth the Kernels or Knots in the Neck or Throat , called the Kings Evil ; healeth Kibes and Chilblains if they be bathed with the Juyce , or anointed with an Oyntment made thereof , and some of the skin of the Leaf laid upon them ; It is also used in green Wounds to stay the Blood , and to heal them quickly . Venus challengeth the Herb , under Libra . ♄ Knapweed . Description . The common sort herof hath many long and somwhat broad darke green leaves , rising from the Root deeply dented about the edges , and somtimes a little rent or torne on both sides in two or three places , and somwhat hairy withal among which riseth up a strong round stalk four or five foot high , devided into many branches : at the tops wherof stand great scalygreen heads , & from the middle of them thrust forth a number of dark purplish red thrumms or threds , which after they are withered and past , ther is found divers black Seeds : lying in a great deal of down , somwhat like unto a Thistle Seed , but smaller : The Root is white , hard and woody , with divers fibres annexed therunto , which perisheth not but abideth with leavs theron all the winter , shooting out fresh every Spring . Place . It groweth in most Feilds and Meadows , and about their borders and Hedges and in many wast grounds also , almost every where . Time. It usually flowreth in June and July , and the seed is ripe shortly after . Vertues and Use. This Knaproeed helpeth to stay Fluxes , both of blood at the mouth or nose , or other outward parts , and those veins that are inwardly broken , or inward wounds , as also the Fluxes of the belly ; It stayeth the distillations of thin and sharp humors from the head upon the stomach and Lungs : it is good for those that are bruised by any fall , blowes , or otherwise . It is very profitable for those that are bursten and have a Rupture , by drinking the decoction of the Hearbe and roots in wine . and applying the same outwardly to the place . It is singular good in al running sores , cankrous and fistulous drying up the moysture and healing them up gently , without sharpness ; it doth the like to running sores or scabs of the head or other parts . It is of special use for the soreness of the Throat , swelling of the Vvula and Jawa ; and excellent good to stay the bleeding and heale up all green wounds . Saturn challengeth the herb for his own . ♄ Knot-grass . Description . THis is generally so wel known that it needeth no Description . Place . It groweth in every County of this Land , by the High-way sides and by foot paths in Fields , as also by the sides of old Walls . Time. It springeth up late in the Spring , and abideth until Winter , when all the branches perish . Vertues and Use. The Juyce of the common kind of Knot-grass , is most effectuall to stay bleeding at the mouth , being drunke in steeled or red Wine : and the bleeding at the Nose , to be applyed to the Forehead and Temples or to be squirted up into the Nostrils . And no less effectuall to coole and temper that heat of the blood , & stomach and to stay any Flux of the blood or humers , as Lask , Bloodyflux , Womens courses , and Running of the Reins . It is singular good to provoke Urine , helpe the strangurie , and allay the heate that cometh therby ; and it is powerful by Urin to expel the Gravell , or stone in the kidneys or Bladder , a dram of the pouder of the Herb being taken in wine for many dayes together : Being boyled in wine and drunke , it is profitable to those that are stung or bitten by venemous creatures , and very effectual to stay al defluxions of rhewmatick humors upon the stomach , & killeth Worms in the belly or stomack , quieteth inward paines that arise from the heat , sharpness & corruption of blood and Choller : The distilled water herof taken by it self , or w th the pouder of the Herb or seed , is very effectual to al the purposes aforesaid , and is accounted as one of the most Soveraign remedies to cool all manner of inflamations , breakings out through heate , hot Swellings , and Impostumations Gangrenes , and Fistulous Cankers , or foule filthy Ulcers , being applyed or put into them ; but especially for all sorts of Ulcers and sores happening in the privie parts of men or women . It helpeth all fresh and green Wounds , and speedily helpeth them : The Juyce dropped into the Ears . cleanseth them being soule and having running matter in them . Saturn seems to me to own the Hearb , and yet some hold the sun , out of doubt 't is Saturn , it is very prevalent for the premises : as also for btoken Joynts , and Ruptures . ♀ Ladies-Mantle . Description . THis hath many leavs rising from the Root , standing upon long hairy footstalkes , being almost round , but a little cut in on the edges , into eight or ten parts more or less , making it seem like a Star , with so many corners and points , and dented round about , of a light green colour somwhat hard in handling , and as if it were folded , or plaited at first , and then crumpled in divers places , and a little hairy as the Stalk is also , which riseth up among them to the height of two or three foot , with such like Leavs thereon but smaller , and being weak is not able to stand upright , but bendeth down to the Ground , devided at the top into two or three smal Branches , with smal yellowish green Heads , and Flowers of a whitish colour , breaking out of them ; which being past , there cometh smal yellow Seed like Poppy Seed : The Root is somwhat long and black with many strings or fibres thereat . Place . It groweth naturally in many Pastures , and Wood sides , in Harfordshire , wiltshire , and Kent , and other places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth in May and June , and abideth after Seed time green al the Winter . Vertues and Use. Ladies-Mantle is very proper for those Wounds that have Inflamations , and is very effectual to stay Bleedings , Vomitings , Fluxes of al sorts in man or woman , and Bruises by Fals or otherwise , and helpeth Ruptures , and such Women or Maids as have over great Flagging Breasts , causing them to grow less and hard , being both drunk , and outwardly applied : The distilled water drunk for twenty daies together helpeth Conception , and to retain the Birth , if the Woman do somtimes also sit in a Bath made of the Decoction of the Herb. It is one of the most singular Wound Herbs that is , and therfore highly prized and praised by the Germans , who use in al Wounds inward and outward , to drink the Decoction thereof and wash the Wounds therewith , or dip Tents therein and put them into the Wounds , which wonderfully drieth up al humidity of the Sores , and abateth Inflamations therein . It quickly healeth al green Wounds , not suffering any corruption to remain behind , and cureth old Sores though Fistulous and hollow . Venus claims the Herb as her own . ☿ Lavender . THis is so wel known , being an Inhabitant in almost every Garden , that it needeth no Description . Time. It flowreth about the end of June and beginning of July . Vertues and Use. Lavender is of special good use , for all the Griefs and pains of the Head and Brains , that proceed of a cold caus , as the Apoplexy , Falling-sickness , the drowsie or sluggish Malady , Cramps , Convulsions , Palseys , and often Faintings . It strengtheneth the Stomach , and freeth the Liver and Spleen from Obstructions , provoketh Womens Courses , and expelleth the dead Child and Afterbirth . The Flowers of Lavender steeped in Wine helpeth them to make water that are stopped , or are troubled with the Wind or Chollick , if the places be bathed therewith . A Decoction made with the Flowers of Lavender , Horehound , Fennel , and Asparagus Roots , and a little Cinnamon is very profitably used to help the Falling-sickness , and the giddiness or turning of the Brain . To gargle the Mouth with the Decoction thereof is good against the Toothach . Two spoonfuls of the distilled Water of the Flowers taken , helpeth them that have lost their voice ; as also the tremblings and passions of the Heart , and faintings and swounings , not only being drunk , but applied to the Temples , or Nostrils to be smelt unto but it is not safe to use it where the Body repleat with Blood and Humors , becaus of the hot and subtil spirits wherewith it is possessed . The Chimical Oyl drawn from Lavender , usually called Oyl of Spike , is of so fierce and piercing Spirits that it is cautiously to be used : some few drops being sufficient to be given with other things , either for inward or outward Griefs . Mercury owns the Herb , and it carries his effects very potently . Lavender Cotten hath the same Vertues with Southernwood , which shal be shewed you when I come to speak of it . ☽ ♋ Lettice . THis is so wel known being generally used as a Sallet Herb , that it is altogether needless to write any Description thereof . Vertues and Use. The Juyce of Lettice mixed or boyled with Oyl of Roses , and applied to the Forehead and Temples procureth Sleep , and easeth the Headach proceeding of an hot caus ; being eaten boyled , it helpeth to loosen the Belly . It helpeth digestion , quencheth thirst , encreaseth Milk in Nurses , easeth griping pains of the Stomach or Bowels , that come of Choller . It abateth Bodily lust , represseth Venereous Dreams , being outwardly applied to the Cods with a little Camphire : Applied in the same manner to the Region of the Heart , Liver or Reins , or by bathing the said place with the Juyce or distilled Water , wherein some white Sanders and red Roses are put also , it not only represseth the heat and Inflamation therein , but comforts and strengthens those parts , and also tempereth the heat of Urine . Galen adviseth old men to use it with Spices , and where Spices are wanting to ad Mints , Rocket and such like hot Herbs , or els Citron , Lemmon , or Orange Seeds , to abate the cold of one , and heat of the other . The Seed and distilled Water of the Lettice work the like effects in al things : but the use of Lettice is chiefly forbidden to those that are short winded , or have any imperfection in their Lungs ; or spit Blood. The Moon owns them , and that 's the reason they cool and moisten what heat and driness Mars causeth , because Mars hath his fall in Cancer , and they cool the Heart , becaus the Sun rules it , between whom and the Moon is a Reccption in the Generation of Man , as you may soe in my Guide for women . The VVater-Lilly . ☽ Description . OF these there are two principally noted kinds , Viz. Thewhite , and the Yellow . The white Lilly hath very large , round and thick dark green Leavs lying on the Water , sustained by long and thick Footstalks , that rise from a great thick , round and long tuberous black Root , spungy or loos with many Knobs thereon like Eyes , and whitish within , from amidst the which rise other the like thick and great Stalks , sustaining one large white Flower thereon , green on the outside , but as white as Snow within , consisting of divers rows of long , and somwhat thick and narrow Leavs , smaller and thinner the more inward they be , encompassing a head within w th many yellow threds , or thrums in the middle , where after they are past , stand round Poppylike Heads ful of broad , Oyly , and bitter Seed . The yellow kind is little different from the former save only it hath fewer Leavs on the Flowers , greater and more shining Seed , and a whitish Root , both within and without : The Roots of both being somwhat sweet in tast . Place . They are sound growing in great Pools and standing Waters , and somtimes in slow running Rivers and lesser Ditches of Water , in sundry places of this Land. Time. They Flower most commonly about the end of May , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . The Leavs and Flowers of the Water-Lillies are cold and moist , but the Root and Seed is cold and dry : The Leavs do cool al Inflamations , and both outward and inward heats of Agues , and so doth the Flowers also , either , by the Syrup or Conserve ; The Syrup helpeth much to procure rest , and to settle the Brains of Frantick persons , by cooling the hot distemperature of the Head. The Seed as wel as the Root is effectual to stay Fluxes of Blood or Humors , either of Wounds , or of the Belley ; but the Roots are most used , some chusing the one , and some the other to be more effectual to cool , bind and restrain all Fluxes in Man or Woman , as also the running of the Reins , and the passage away of the Seed when one is asleep : but the frequent use hereof extinguisheth Venereous actions : The Root is likewise very good for those whose Urine is hot and sharp to be boyled in Wine or Water , and the Decoction drunk . The Distilled water of the Flowers is very effectual for al the Diseases aforesaid , both inwardly taken and outwardly applied , and is much commended to take away Freckles , Spots , Sun-burn , and Morphew from the Face , or other parts of the Body . The Oyl made of the Flowers as Oyl of Roses is made , is profitably used to cool hot Tumors , and the Inflamations of Ulcers and Wounds and to ea● the pains , and help the Sores . The Herb is under the Dominion of the Moon , and therefore cools and moistens like the former . Liquoris . Description . OUr English Liquoris riseth up with divers woody Stalks , whereon are set at several distances , many narrow long green Leavs , set together on both sides of the Stalk , and an od one at the end , very wel resembling a yong Ash-tree sprung up from the Seed : This by many yeers continuance in a place without removing , and not else , will bring forth Flowers , many standing together Spike fashion one above another upon the Stalks , of the form of Pease Blossoms , but of a very pale blue colour , which turn into long somwhat flat and smooth Rods , wherein is contained smal , round hard Seed : The Root runneth down exceeding deep into the ground , with divers other smaller Roots and Fibres growing with them , and shoot out Suckers from the main Roots al about , wherby it is much encreased , of a brownish colour on the outside , and yellow within : Place . It is planted in Fields and Gardens in divers places of this Land , and thereof good profit is made . Vertues and use . Liquoris boyled in fair Water with some Maidenhair and Figs , maketh a good Drink for those that have a dry Cough , or Hoarceness , Wheesing , shortness of breath ; and for al the Griefs of the Breast and Lungs , Phtisick or Consumptions caused by the Distillation of Salt humors on them . It is also good in all pains of the Reins , the Strangury , and heat of Urine : The fine Pouder of Liquoris blown through a Quil into the Eyes that have a Pin and Web ( as they cal it ) or Rhewmatick Distillations into them , doth clens and help them : The Juyce of Liquoris is as effectual in al the Diseases of the Breast & Lungs , the Reins and Bladder , as the Decoction . The Juyce dissolved in Rose Water with some Gu●-Tragacanth , is a fine licking Medicine for Hoarceness , Wheesings , &c. ♃ ♋ Liverwort . Description . THe Common Liverwort , groweth close and spreadeth much upon the ground in moyst and shadowy places , with many sad green leaves , or rather ( as it were ) sticking flat one to another , very unevenly cut in on the edges , and crumpled , from among which arise smal slender stalks an Inch or two high at most , bearing smal Starlike Flowers at the tops : The Roots are very fine and smal . Vertues and use . It is a singular good Herb for all the diseases of the Liver , both to cool and clense it , and helpeth the Inflamations in any part , and the yellow Jaundice likewise : Being bruised and boyled in small Beer and drunke , it cooleth the heat of the Liver and Kidneys , and helpeth the runing of the Reins in men , & the Whites in Women : It is a singular remedy to stay the spreading of Tetters , Ringworms , and other fretting and running Sores & Scabs , and is an excellent remedy for such whose Livers are corrupted by sursets which causeth their bodies to break out , for it fortifies the Liver exceedingly and make it impregnable . It being under the command of Jupiter , and under the sign Cancer . Loos-strife or WillowHearb . Discription . THe Common yellow Loos-strife groweth to be four or five foot high or more , with great round stalks a little crested , diversly branched from the middle of them to the tops , into great & long Branches , on al which at the Joynts ther grow long and narrow Leavs , but broader below , and usually two at a Joynt , yet somtimes three or four somwhat like Willow Leaves , smooth on the edges , and of a faint green colour from the upper Joynts of the branches , and at the tops of them also stand many yellow Flowers of five Leaves a piece , with diverse yellow threeds in the middle , which turn into small round heads , containing small cornered Seeds : The Roote creepeth under ground , almost like Couchgrass , but greater , and shooteth up every Spring , brownish heads , which afterwards grow up into stalks : It hath no scent nor tast but only astringent . Place . It groweth in many places of this Land in moyst Meadowes and by water sides . Time. It Flowreth from June to August . Vertues and use . This Hearb is good to stay all manner of Bleeding at Mouth or Nose or Wounds , and all Fluxes of the Belly , and the bloody Flux , given either to drinke , or taken by Clyster ; it stayeth also the abundance of Womens Courses : It is a singular good wound Hearb for green wounds , to stay the bleeding , and quickly to close together the lips of the Wound , if the herb be bruised and the Juyce only applyed : It is often used in Gargles for sore mouthes , as also for the secret parts : the smoke herof being burned driveth away Flyes and Gnats which use in the night-time to molest people inhabiting neere Marshes and in the Fenney Countryes . Loos-Strife , with Spiked Heads of Flowers . ☽ ♋ Description . THis groweth with many woody square stalkes , full of Joynts about three foot high at least , at everyone wherof stand two long Leaves , shorter , narrower , and of a deeper green colour than the former ; and some brownish . The stalkes are branched into many long stemmes of spiked Flowers , half a foot long , growing in Rundles one above another , out of smal husks very like the Spiked heads of Lavender , each of which Flowers have five round pointed Leaves of a Purple Violet Colour , or somwhat inclining to redness , in which husks stand small round heads , after the Flowers are fallen , wherein is contained small seed : The Root creepeth under ground like unto the yellow , but is greater than it ; and so is the heads of the Leaves when they first appear out of the ground and more brown than the other . Place . It groweth usually by Rivers , and Ditches sides in wet grounds , as about the Ditches at and neer Lambeth : and in many other places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth in the months of June and July . Vertues and Use. This Herb is no whit inferior unto the former ; it having not only all the vertues which the former hath , but some particular vertues of its own found out by experience , as namely . The distilled water is a present remedy for hurts and blows on the eyes and for blindness , so as the Christaline humor be not perished or hurt ; and this hath been sufficiently proved true by the experience of a man of judgment , who kept it long to himself as a great sccret . It also cleareth the Eyes of dust or any other thing gotten into them , and preserveth the Sight : It is also very much available against Wounds and Thrusts , being made into an Oyntment on this manner ; To every ounce of the Water , ad two drams of May Butter without Salt , and of Sugar and Wax of each as much also , let them boyl gently all together : Let Tents be dipped in the Liquor that remaineth after it is cold , and put into the Wounds , and the place covered with a Linnen cloth doubled and anointed with the Oyntment , and this is also an approved Medicine . It likewise clenseth and healeth all foul Ulcers and Sores wheresoever , and staieth their Inflamations by washing them with the Water , and laying on them a green Leaf or two in the Summer , or dry Leaves in the Winter . This Water gargled warm in the Mouth , and somtimes drunk also doth cure the Quinsie , or Kings Evil in the Throat . The said Water applied warm taketh away all Spots , Marks , and Scars in the Skin : And a little of it drunk quencheth thirst when it is extraordinary . The Herb is an Herb of the Moon , and under the Sign . Cancer , neither do I know a better Preserver of the Sight when 't is well , nor a better Curer of sore Eyes than Eyebright taken inwardly , and this used outwardly , 't is cold in quality . ☉ ☿ Lovage . Description . THis hath many long and great Stalks , of large winged Leavs devided into many parts like Smallage , but much larger and greater , every Leaf being cut about the edges broadest forwards , and smallest at the Stalk , of a sad green colour , smooth and shining , from among which rise up sundry strong hollow green Stalks , five or six foot , yea somtimes seven or eight foot high , full of Joynts , but lesser Leavs set at them than grow below , and with them toward the tops come forth long Branches , hearing at their tops large Umbels , of yellow Flowers , and after them flat brownish Seed : The Root groweth thick , great and deep , spreading much and enduring long , of a brownish colour on the outside , and whitish within : The whol Plant , and every part of it smelleth strong , and Aromatically , and is of an hot sharp biting tast . Place . It is usually planted in Gardens , where if it be suffered it groweth huge and great . Time. It Flowreth in the end of July , and seedeth in August . Vertues and Use. It openeth , cutteth and digesteth Humors , and mightily provoketh Womens Courses and Urine . Half a dram at a time of the dried Root in Pouder taken in Wine , doth wonderfully warm a cold Stomach , helping digestion , and consuming all raw & superfluous moisture therein ; easeth al inward gripings and pains dissolveth wind , and resisteth Poyson and infection : It is a known and much practised Remedy to drink the Decoction of the Herb for any sort of Ague , and to help the pains and Torments of the Body and Bowels coming of cold . The Seed is effectual to al the purposes aforesaid ( except the last ) and worketh more powerfully , The distilled water of the Herb helpeth the Quinsie in the Throat , if the Mouth and Throat be gargled and washed therewith , and helpeth the Pluresie , being drunk three or four times . Being dropped into the Eyes it taketh away the redness or dimness of them , it likewise taketh away Spots or Freckles in the Face . The Leavs bruised and fried with a little Hogs Lard & laid hot to any Botch or Boyl , wil quickly break it . It is an Herb of the Sun under the Sign Taurus , if Saturn offend the Throat ( as he alwaies doth if he be occasioner of the Malady and in Taurus in the Genesis ) this is your cure . Lungwort . Description . THis is a kind of Moss , that groweth on sundry sorts of Trees , especially Oaks , and Beeches , with broad grayish tough Leavs , diversly folded , crumpled , and gashed in on the edges , and somtimes spotted also , with many smal spots on the upper side : It was never seen to bear any Stalk or Flower at any time . Vertues and Use. This is of great use with many Phystians to help the Diseases of the Lungs , and for Coughs , Wheesings , and shortness of breath , which it cureth both in Man and Beast : It is very profitably put into Lotions that are taken to stay the moist Humors that flow to Ulcers , and hinder their healing , as also to wash all other Ulcers in the privy parts of Man or Woman . It is an excellent Remedy boyled in Beer for broken-winded Horses . Iu●● seems to own the Herb. Madder . Description . THe Garden Madder shooteth forth many very long , weak four square reddish Stalks trailing on the Ground a great way , very rough or hairy and full of Joynts ; At every of those Joynts come forth divers long , and somwhat narrow Leavs , standing like a Star about the Stalks , rough also and hairy , toward the tops whereof come forth many smal pale yellow Flowers : after which come smal round Heads , green at first , and reddish afterwards , but black when they are ripe , wherin is contained the Seed . The Root is not very great , but exceeding long , running down half a mans length into the grouund , red and very clear while it is fresh , spreading divers waies . Place . It is only manured in Gardens or larger Fields for the profit that is made thereof . Time. It Flowreth towards the end of Summer , and the Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. It hath an opening quality , and afterwards to bind and strengthen . It is an assured Remedy for the yellow Jaundice by opening the Obstructions of the Liver and Gall , and clensing those parts : It openeth also the Obstructions of the Spleen , and diminisheth the Melanchollick humor . It is available for the Palsey and Sciatica , and effectual for Bruises inward or outward , and is therfore much used in Vulnerary Drinks . The Root for all those aforesaid purposes , is to be boyled in Wine or Water , as the caus requireth , and some Honey or Sugar put therunto afterwards . The Seed herof taken with Vinegar and Honey , helpeth the Swellings and Hardness of the Spleen . The Decoction of the Leaves and Branches is a good Fomentation for Women to sit over thar have not their Courses . The Leavs and Roots beaten and applied to any part that is discoloured with Freckles , Morphew , the white Scurf , or any such deformity of the Skin , clenseth them throughly , and taketh them away . Maidenhair . Description . OUr common Maidenhair doth from a number of hard black Fibres send forth a great many blackish shining brittle Stalks , hardly a span long ; in many not half so long , on each side set very thick with smal round dark green Leavs , and spotted on the back of them like other Ferns . Place . It groweth much upon old Stone Wals in in the West parts , and Wales , in Kent and divers other places of this Land ; It joyeth likewise to grow by Springs , Wels , and rockie moist and shadowy places ; and is alwaies green . Wall-Rue ; Or ordinary White Maidenhair . Description . THis hath very fine pale green Stalks , almost as fine as hairs , set confusedly with divers pale green Leavs on very short Foot-stalks , somwhat neer unto the colour of Garden Rue , and not much differing in form , but more diversly cut in on the edges , and thicker , smooth on the upper part and spotted finely underneath . Place . It groweth in many places of this Land , as at Dartford , and the Bridg at Ashford in Kent , at Beconsfield in Buckinghamshire , at Wolley in Huntingtonshire , on Frammingham Castle in Suffolk , on the Church wals at Mayfield in Sussex , in Summerset Shire and divers other places of this Land , and is green in Winter as well as in Summer . Vertues and use . The Vertues of both these are so neer alike ; that although I have described them , and their places of growing , severally ; yet I shall in writing the Vertues of them joyn them both together : as followeth . The Decoction of the Herb Maidenhair being drunk , helpeth those that are troubled with the Cough , shortness of breath , the yellow Jaundice , diseases of the Spleen , stopping of Urin , and helpeth exceedingly to break the Stone in the Kidneys : ( in all which Diseases the Wall Rue is also very effectual ) It provoketh Womens Courses , and staieth both Bleedings and Fluxes of the Stomach and Belly , especially when the Herb is dry , for being green , it loosneth the Belly , and avoideth Choller and Flegm from the Stomach and Liver it clenseth the Lungs , and by rectifying the Blood causeth a good colour to the whol Body : The Herb boyled in Oyl of Chamomel , dissolveth Knots , allayeth Swellings , and drieth up moist Ulcers . The Ly made there of is singular good to clens the head from Scurf , and from dry and running Sores ; stayeth the falling or shedding of the Hair , and causeth it to grow thick , fair , and wel coloured ; for which purpose some boyl it in Wine putting some Smallage Seed thereto , and afterwards some Oyl . The Wall Rue is as effectual as Maidenhair in all Diseases of the Head , and falling or the recovering of Hair again ; and generally for all the aforementioned Diseases : and besides , The Pouder of it taken in drink for fourty daies together , helpteh the burstings in Children . Golden Maidenhair Description . TO the two former give me leave to ad this , and I shall do no more but only describe it unto you , and for the Vertues refer you unto the former , sith whatsoever is said of them , may be also said of this : It hath many small brownish red hayres to make up the form of Leavs growing about the ground from the Root , and in the middle of them in Summer , rise smal Stalks . of the same colour , set with very fine yellowish green hairs on them , and bearing a smal gold yellow head , lesser than a Wheat Corn standing in a great Husk . The Root is very smal and threddy . Place . It groweth on Bogs and Moorish places , and also on dry shadow places at Hampstead Heath and elswhere . Mallows , and Marsh-Mallows . THe Common Mallowes are generally so well known that they need no Description . Our common Marsh-mallows have diver● soft hoary white stalkes rising to be three or four foot high , spreading forth many Branches the Leavs wherof are soft and hairy , somwhat lesser then the other Mallow Leaves but longer pointed , cut ( for the most part ) into some few deivisions , but deep : The Flowers are many but smaller also then the other Mallows & white , or tending to a blush colour . After which come such like round cases and Seed as in the other Mallows . The Roots are many and long , shooting from one Head , of the bigness of a Thumb or Finger , very pliant , tough and bending like Liquoris , of a whitish yellow colour on the outside , and more white within , full of a slimy juyce which being , layd in water will thicken it as if it were gelly . Place . The Common Mallows grow in every countrey of this Land. The Common Marsh Mallowes in most of the Salt Mashes from Woolwich , downe to the Sea , both on the Kentish and Essex Shoares and in diverse other places of this Land. Time. They Flower all the Summer Months , even until the Winter do pull them down . Vertues and Use. The Leavs of either of the sorts above named , and the Roots also boyled in Wine or Water , or in Broth , with Parsley or ●ennel Roots , doth help to open the Body , and is very convenient in hot Agues or other distempers of the Body to apply the Leavs so boyled warm to the Belly ; It not only voideth hot Chollerick and other offensive Humors but easeth the pains and torments of the Belly coming thereby ; and are therefore used in all Clysters conducing to those purposes : The same used by Nurses , procureth them store of Milk. The Decoction of the Seed of any of the common Mallows , made in Milk or Wine doth Merveilously help excoriations , the Phtisick , Plurisie , and other Diseases of the Chest and Lungues that proceed of hot causes , if it be continued taking for some time together : The Leavs and Roots work the same effects : They help much also in the excoriations of the Guts and Bowels and hardness of the Mother , and in all hot and sharp diseases thereof . The Juyce drunk in Wine , or the Decoction of them therein doth help Women to a speedy and easie Delivery . Pliny saith , That whosoever shal that take a spoonful of any of the Mallows , shal that day be free from all Diseases that may come unto him ; and that it is special good for the Falling-sickness . The Syrup also and Conserve made of the Flowers are very effectual for the the same Diseases , and to open the Body being costive : The Leavs bruised and laid to the Eyes with a little Honey , taketh away the Impostumations of them . The Leavs bruised or rubbed upon any place stung with Bees , Wasps or the like , presently taketh away the pains , redness , and Swellings that rise thereupon : and Dioscorides saith , The Decoction of the Leavs and Roots helpeth all sorts of Poyson , so as the Poyson be presently voided by Vomit . A Pultis made of the Leavs boyled and bruised , whereunto some Bean or Batley Flower and Oyl of Roses is an especial Remedy against all hard Tumors and Inflamations of Impostums and Swellings of the Cods and other parts , and easeth the pains of them ; as also against the hardness of the Liver or Spleen , being applied to the places . The Juyce of the Mallows boyled in old Oyl and applied , taketh away al roughness of the Skin , as also the Scurf , Dandrif , or dry Scabs in the Head or other parts if they be anointed therewith or washed with the Decoction , and preserveth the Hair from falling off . It is also effectual against Scaldings and Burnings , St. Anthonies fire , and all other hot , red , and painful Swellings in any part of the Body . The Flowers boyled in Oyl or Water ( as every one is disposed ) wherunto a little Honey and Allum is put , is an excellent Gargle to wash , clens , and heal any sore Mouth or Throat in a short space . If the Feet be bathed or washed with the Decoction of the Leavs , Roots , and Flowers , it helpeth much the Defluxions of Rhewm from the Head. If the Head be washed therewith , it staieth the falling and shedding of the Hair. The green Leavs ( saith Pliny ) beaten with Nitre and applied draweth out Thorns , or Pricks in the Flesh. The Marsh Mallows are more effectual in al the Diseases before mentioned : The Leavs are likewise used to loosen the Belly gently , and in Decections for Clysters , to eas al pains of the Body , opening the strait Passages , and making them slippery , whereby the Stone may descend the more easily and without pain , out of the Reins , Kidneys , and Bladder , and to eas the torturing pains thereof : But the Roots are of more especial use for those purposes , as well as for Coughs , Hoarsness , shortness of Breath , and Wheesings , being boyled in Wine or Honeyed Water and drunk . The Roots and Seeds hereof boyled in Wine or Water , is with good success used by them that have Excoriations in the Guts , or the bloody Flux , by qualifying the violence of the sharp fretting Humors , easing the pains , and healing the Soreness : It is profitably taken of them that are troubled with Ruptures , Cramps , or Convulsions of the Sinews ; and boyled in white Wine for the Impostumes of the Throat , commonly called the Kings Evil , and of those Kernels that rise behind the Ears , and inflamations or Swellings in Womens Breasts . The dried Roots boyled in Milk and drunk is special good for the Chin-Cough . Hippocrates used to give the Decoction of the Roots , or the Juyce therof to drink to those that were wounded , and ready to faint through loss of Blood , and applied the same , mixed with Honey and Rozin to the Wounds : As also the Roots boyled in Wine to those that had received any Hurt by Bruises , Falls , or Blows , or had any Bone or Member out of Joynt , or any Swelling pain , or ach in the Muscles , Sinews , or Arteries . The Muccilage of the Roots , and of Linseed , and of Fennugreek put together , is much used in Pultises , Oyntments , and Plaisters , to mollifie and digest all hard . Swellings , and the Inflamation of them and to eas pains in any part of the Body . The Seed either green or dry mixed with Vinegar clenseth the Skin of the Morphew , and al other discolourings , being bathed therewith in the Sun. You may remember that not long since there was a raging Diseas called the Bloody Flux , the Colledg of Physitians not knowing what to make of it , called it the Plague in the Guts , for their wits were at ne plus ultra about it . My son was taken with the same Diseas , and the excoriation of his Bowels was exceeding great ; my self being in the Country was sent for up , the only thing I gave him was Mallows bruised and boyled both in his Milk and Drink , in two daies ( the blessing of God being upon it ) it cured him , and I here to shew my thankfulness to God in communicating it to his Creatures , leav it to posterity . ☿ ♈ Sweet Marjerom . THis is so wel known being an Inhabitant in every Garden , that it is needless to write any Description thereof , neither of the Winter Sweet Marjerom , nor Pot Marjerom . Place . They grow commonly in Gardens ; some sorts there are that grow wild in the Borders of Corn Fields , and Pastures in sundry places of this Land , but it is not my purpose to insist upon them : The Garden kinds being most used and useful . Time. They Flower in the end of Summer . Vertues and use . Our common Sweet Marjerom is warming and comfertable in cold Diseases of the Head , Stomach , Sinews , and other parts , taken inwardly , or outwardly applied : The Decoction thereof being drunk helpeth al the Diseases of the Chest which hinder the freeness of breathing ; and is also profitable for the Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen : It helpeth the cold Griefs of the Womb , and the windiness thereof , and the loss of Speech , by resolution of the Tongue . The Decoction thereof made with som Pellitory of Spain , and long Pepper , or with a little Acorus or Origanum , being drunk , is good for those that are beginning to fall into a Dropsie , for those that cannot make Water , and against pains and torments in the Belly ; it provoketh Womens Courses if it be put up as a Pessary . Being made into Pouder and mixed with Honey , it taketh away the black marks of Blows and Bruises , being therto applied . It is good for the Inflamations and watering of the Eyes , being mixed with fine Flower and laid unto them . The Juyce dropped into the Ears easeth the Pains and singing nois in them . It is profitably put into those Oyntments and Salves that are made to warm and comfort the outward parts , as the Joynts and Sinews , for Swellings also and places out of Joynt . The Pouder thereof snuffed up into the Nose , provoketh neezing , and thereby purgeth the Brain ; and chewed in the Mouth draweth forth much Flegm . The Oyl made thereof is very warming and comfortable to the Joynts that are stiff , and the Sinews that are hard to mollifie and supple them . Marjerom is much used in all odoriferous Waters , Pouders , &c. that are for Ornament or delight . It is an Herb of Mercury and under Aries , and is therfore an excellent Remedy for the Brain and other parts of the Body and Mind , under the Dominion of the same Planet . ☉ ♌ Marigolds . THese being so pelentifull in every Garden are so well known that they need no Description Time. They Flower al the Summer long , and somtimes in the Winter if it be mild . Vertues and Use The Flowers either green or dryed are used much in Possets , broths , and drinkes , as a comforter of the Heart and spirits , and to expell any malignant or pestilential quality which might annoy them . It is an Herb of the Sun and under Leo they strengthen the heart exceedingly , and are very expulsive , and little less Effectual in the smal pox and measles than Saffron : The Juyce of Marigold Leaves mixed with Vinegar , and any hot swelling bathed with it , instantly giveth ease and asswageth it . A plaister made with the dry Flowers in pouder , hogs greas , Turpentine and Rozin , and applyed to the breast , strengthens and succours the heart infinitly in feavers whether pestilential or not pestileutiall . ♂ Masterwort . Description . Common Masterwort hath divers stalks of winged Leaves devided into sundry parts , three for the most part standing together at a small footstalk on both sides of the greater , and three likewise at the end of the stalk , somwhat broad and cut in on the edges , into three or more devisions all of them dented about the brims , of a dark green colour , somwhat resembling the Leaves of Angelica , but that these grow lower to the ground , & on lesser stalks : among which rise up 2. or 3. short stalks about 2. foot high , and slender , with such like Leavs at the Joynts as grow below , but with lesser & fewer devisions , bearing Umbels of white Flowers , and after them small , thinne , flat , blackish seed bigger than Dil seeds : The Root is somwhat greater and groweth rather sideways than down deep into the ground , shooting forth sundry heads , which tast sharp , biting on the Tongue , and is the hottest and sharpest part of the Plant , and the seed next unto it , beiug somewhat blackish on the outside , and smelling well . Place . It is usually kept in Gardens with us in England . Time. It Flowreth and seedeth about the end of August . Vertues and Use. The Root of Masterwort is hotter than Pepper and very available in all cold Grelfes and Diseases both of Stomach and body , dissolving very powerfully upward and downward : It is also used in a decoction with wind against all cold rhewms , or distillations upon the Lungs , and shortnes of breath , to be taken morning and evening ; it also provokerh Urin and helpeth to break the Stone , and expel the Greavell from the Kidneys , procuereth womens Courses , and expelleth the dead birth ; is singular good for the strangling of the Mother , and other such like Feminine Diseases . It is effectuall also aganist the Dropsie , Cramps , and the Falling sicknes , for the decection in wine being gargled in the Mouth draweth down much water and flegm from the brain , purging & easing it of what oppresseth it . It is of a rare quality against al sorts of cold poyson , to be taken as there is cause , It provoketh sweat . But left the tast herof , or of the seed ( which worketh to the like effect though not so powerfully ) should be too offensive ; the best way is to take the water distilled both from the Herb and Root . The Juyce herof dropped or Tents dipped therin , and applyed either to green wounds , or filthy rotten Ulcers and those that come by invenomed Weapons , doth soon clens and heal them , or isthey be bathed with the distilled water . The same is also very good to help the Gout coming of a cold cause . It is an Herb of Mars . Sweet Maudlin . Description . COmmon Maudlin have somwhat long and narrow Leaves , snip'd about the edges the stalks are two foot high , bearing at the topps many yellow flowers Set round together and all of an equal height ●in umbles tufts like unto Tansy after which flowereth small whitish Seed almost as big as Wormseed The whol Herb is sweet and bitter . Place and Time. It groweth in Gardens , and Flowreth in June and July . Vertues and use . The Vertues hereof being the same with Costmary , or Alecost , I shal not trouble you to make any repetition thereof , left my Book grow too big : but rather refer you unto Costmary for satisfaction . The Medlar . Description . THis Tree groweth neer the bigness of the Quince Tree , spreading Branches reasonable large , with longer and narrower Leaves than either the Apple or Quince , and not dented about the edges : At the end of the Sprigs stand the Flowers made of Five white , great broad pointed Leavs , nicked in the middle , with some white threds also : after which cometh the Fruit , of a brownish green colour , being ripe , bearing a Crown as it were on the top , which were the five green Leaves ; and being rubbed off or fallen away , the head of the Fruit is seen to be somwhat hollow . The Fruit is very harsh before it be mellowed , and hath usually five hard Kernels within it . There is another kind hereof differing nothing from the former , but that it hath some Thorns on it in several places , which the other hath not , and the Fruit is smal and not so pleasant . Time. They grow in this Land ; and Flower in May for the most part , and bear ripe Fruit in September , and October . Vertues and use . They are very powerful to stay and Fluxes of Blood or Humors in Man or Woman : the Leavs have also the like quality . The Fruit eaten by Women with Child , stayeth their longings after unusual meats , and is very effectual for them that are apt to miscarry , and be delivered before their time , to help that malady , and make them joyful Mothers . The Decoction of them is good to gargle and wash the Mouth , Throat and Teeth , when there is any defluxion of Blood to stay it , or of Humors , which causeth Pains and Swellings : It is a good bath for Women to sit over that have their Courses flow too abundantly ; or for the Piles when they bleed too much . If a Pultis or Plaister be made with dried Medlars beaten and mixed with the Juyce of red Roses , whereunto a few Cloves and Nutmeg may be added , and a little red Correl also , and applied to the Stomach that is given to casting , or loathing of meat , it effectually helpeth . The dried Leavs in Pouder , strewed on fresh , bleeding Wounds , restraineth the Blood , and healeth up the Wound quickly ●● The Medlar stones made into Pouder and drunk in Wine , wherein some Parsley Roots have lien infused all night , or a little boyled , do break the Stone in the Kidneys , helping to expel it . The Fruit is old Saturns , and sure a better Medicine he hardly hath to strengthen the retentive faculty ; therfore it staies Womens Longings , the good old Man cannot endure Womens minds should run a gadding : Also a Plaister made of the Fruit dried before they be rotten , and other convenient things , and applied to the Reins of the Back , stops Miscarriage in Women with Child . Melilot , or Kings Claver . Description . THis hath many green Stalks two or three foot high , rising from a tough long white Root , which dieth not every yeer ; set round about at the Joynts with smal and somwhat long wel smelling Leavs set three together , unevenly dented about the edges : The Flowers are yellow , and well smelling also , made like other Trefoyls , but smal , standing in long Spikes , one above another , for an hand breath long , or better , which afterwards turn into long crooked Cods , wherein is contained flat Seed , somwhat Brown. Place . It groweth plentifully in many places of this Land , as in the edg of Susfolk and in Essex , as also in Huntingtoushire , and in other places , but most usually in Corn Fields , in corners of Meadows . Time. It Flowreth in June and July and is ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. Melilot boyled in Wine and applied mollifieth all hard Tumors and Inflamations that happen in the Eyes or other parts of the Body , as the Fundament : or privy parts of Man or Woman ; and somtimes the Yolk of a roasted Egg , or fine Flower or Poppy Seed , or Endive is added unto it : It helpeth the spreading Ulcers in the Head , it being washed with a Ly made thereof ; It helpeth the pains of the Stomach being applied fresh , or boyled with any of the aforenamed things . It helpeth also the pains of the Ears being dropped into them ; and steeped in Vinegar and Rose-Water it mitigateth the Headach . The Flowers of Melilot and Chamomel are much used to be put together in Clisters to expel Wind , & to eas pains ; also into Pultices for the same purpose , and to asswage Swellings or Tumors in the Spleen or other parts ; & helpeth Inflamations in any part of the Body . The Juyce dropped into the Eyes is a singular good Medicine to take away any Film or Skin that cloudeth or dimmeth the Eyesight . The Head often washed with the distilled Water of the Herb and Flowers , or a Ly made therwith , is effectual for those that have suddenly lost their senses ; as also to strengthen the Memory , to comfort the Head and Brains , and to preserve them from pains and the Apoplexie . French , and Dogs Mercury . Description . THis riseth up with a square green stalk full of Joynts two foot high or ther abouts , with two Leaves at every Joynt and branches likewise from ●oth sides of the stalk , set with fresh green Leaves somwhat broad and long , about the bigness of the Leaves of Bassell finely dented about the edges : towards the topps of the stalks and branches come forth at every Joynt in the Male Mercury two small round green heads , standing together upon a short footstalk which growing ripe are the seeds ; not having any Flower : In the female ; The stalk is longer , spike fashion , set round about with smal green husks , which are the Flowers made like smal branches of Grapes which give no seed , but abide long upon the stalks without shedding : The Root is composed of many smal Fibres , which perisheth every year at the first approach of winter , and riseth again of its own sowing , and where it once is suffered to sow it self , the ground will never want it afterwards even both sorts of it . Dogs Mercury . Discription . HAving described unto you that which is called French Mercury , I come now to shew you in a Description this kind also . This is likewise of two kinds , Male and Female , having many stalks slenderer & lower than Mercury and without any branches at all upon them : The Male is set with two Leavs at every Joynt somwhat greater than the Female , but more pointed and full of Veins , and somwhat harder in handling , of a darker green colour , and less dented or snip'd about the edges : At the Joynts with the Leavs come forth longer Stalks than the former , with two hairy round Seeds upon them twice as big as those of the former Mercury : The tast hereof is Herby , and the smel somwhat strong and Virulent : The Female hath much harder Leavs standing upon longer Foot-stalks , and the stalks are also longer : From the Joynts come forth Spikes of Flowers , like the French Female Mercury , The Roots of them both are many , and full of smal Fibres , which run under ground , and mat themselves very much , not perishing as the former Mercuries do , but abiding the Winter , and shoot forth new Branches every yeer ( for the old die down to the ground . Place . The Male and Female French Mercury are found wild in divers places of this Land ; as by a Village called Brookland in Rumney Marsh in Kent . The Dogs Mercury in sundry places of Kent also , and elswhere ; but the Female more seldom than the Male. Time. They flourish in the Summer months , and therein give their Seed . Vertues and Use. The Decoction of the Leavs of Mercury , or the Juyce thereof in Broth , or Drunk with a little Sugar put to it , purgeth Chollerick and waterish Humors . Hippocrates commendeth it wonderfully for Womens Diseases ; and applied it to the secret parts to eas the pains of the Mother ; and used the Decoction of it both to procure Womens Courses , and to expel the Afterbirth : And gave the Decoction thereof with Mirrh or Pepper , or used to apply the Leavs outwardly against the Strangury , and Diseases of the Reins and Bladder . He used it also for sore and watering Eyes , and for the Deafness and pain in the Ears , by dropping the Juyce therof into them , and bathing them afterwards in white Wine . The Decoction thereof made with Water and a Cock Chicken , is a most safe Medicine against the hot fits of Agues : It also clenseth the Breast and Lungs of Flegm , but a little offendeth the Stomach : The Juyce or distilled Water snuffed up into the Nostrils purgeth the Head and Eyes of Catarrhes and Rhewms . Some use to drink two or three ounces of the distilled water with a little Sugar put to it , in the morning fasting , to open and purge the Body of gross viscuous and Melancholly Humors . It is wonderful ( if it be not Fabulous ) that Dioscorides and Theophrastus do relate of it : Viz. That if Women use these herbs either inwardly or outwardly for three daies together after Conception , and their Courses be past , they shal bring forth Male or Female Children , according to that kind of Herb they use . Mathiolus saith , That the Seed of both the Male and Female Mercury boyled with Wormwood and drunk , cureth the yellow Jaundice in a speedy manner : The Leavs or the Juyce rubbed upon Warts , taketh them away : The Juyce mingled with some Vinegar , helpeth all running Scabs , Tetters , Ringworms and the Itch. Galen saith that being applied in manner of a Pultis , to any Swelling or Inflamation , it digesteth the Swelling and allayeth the Inflamation ; and is therfore given in Clysters to evacuate the Belly from offensive Humors . The Dogs Mercury , although it be less used yet may serve in the same manner to the same purpose to purge waterish and Melanchollick Humors . Mercury they say owns this Herb , but I rather think ' t is Venus , and am partly confident of it too , for I never read that Mercury ever minded Womens businesses so much , I beleev he minds his study more . Mint . Description . OF all the kinds of Mints , the Spear-Mint or Heart-Mint , being most useful ; I shal only describe it : as followeth . Spear-Mint , hath divers round Stalks , and long , but narrowish Leavs set thereon ; of a a dark green colour . The Flowers stand in Spiked Heads at the tops of the Branches , being of a pale blush colour . The smel or scent hereof is somwhat neer unto Bassil● It encreaseth by the Root under ground , as all the others do . Place . It is an usual Inhabitant in Gardens ; And becaus it seldom giveth any good Seed , the defect is recompensed by the plentiful encreas of the Root , which being once planted in a Garden will hardly be●rid out again . Time. It Flowreth not until the beginning of August , for the most part . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith , It hath an heating , binding and drying quality , and therefore the Juyce taken with Vinegar staieth Bleeding : It stirreth up Venery or Bodily lust : Two or three Branches thereof taken with the Juyce of sowr Pomegranates stayeth the Hiccough , Vomiting , and allayeth Choller : It dissolveth Impostumes being laid too with Barley Meal . It is good to repress the Milk in Womens Breasts , and for such as have swollen , flagging , or great Breasts : applied with Salt , it helpeth the biting of a Mad Dog ; with Mead or Honeyed Water , it easeth the pains of the Ears . and taketh away the roughness of the Tongue , being rubbed thereupon . It suffereth not Milk to curdle in the Stomach if the Leavs hereof be steeped or boyled in it before you drink it . Briefly it is very profitable to the Stomach : The often use hereof is a very powerful Medicine to stay Womens Courses , and the Whites . Applyed to the Forehead or Temples , it easeth pains of the Head. And is good to wash the Heads of yong Children therewith , against all manner of breakings out , Sores , or Scabs therein ; and healeth the chops of the Fundament . It is also profitable against the Poyson of Venemous Creatures . The distilled Water of Mints is available to all the purposes aforesaid , yet more weakly . But if a Spirit thereof be rightly and Chimically drawn , it is much more powerful than the Herb it self . Simeon Sethi saith , It helpeth a cold Liver , strengthneth the Belly and Stomach , causeth digestion , staieth Vomit and the Hiccough , is good against the Gnawings of the Heart , provoketh Appetite , taketh away Obstructions of the Liver , and stirreth up Bodily Lust : But thereof too much must not be taken , becaus it maketh the Blood thin and wheyish , and turneth it into Choller , and therfore Chollerick persons must obstain from it . It is is a safe Medicine for the biting of a Mad Dog , being bruised with Salt and laid thereon . The Pouder of it being dried and taken after Meat helpeth digestion , and those that are Splenetick : taken with Wine it helpeth Women in their Sore Travail in Child-hearing ; It is good against the Gravel and and Stone in the Kidneys , and the Strangury . Being smelled unto , it is comfortable for the Head and Memory . The Decoction thereof gargled in the Mouth cureth the Gums and Mouth that is sore , and mendeth an ill savoured Breath : as also with Rue and Coriander , causeth the Pallat of the Mouth that is down to return to his place , the Decoction being gargled and held in the Mouth . The Vertues of the wild or Hors Mints , such as grow in Ditches ( whose Description I purposely omitted in regard they are well enough known ) are especially to dissolve wind in the Stomach , to help the Chollick , and those that are short winded , and are an especial Remedy for those that have Venerious Dreams and pollutions in the Night being outwardly applied to the Testicles or Cods . The Juyce dropped into the Ears easeth the pains of them , and destroyeth the Worms that breed therein . They are good against the Venemous biting of Serpents . The Juyce laid on warm helpeth the Kings Evil , or Kernels in the Throat : The Decoction or distilled Water helpeth a stinking Breath proceeding from the corruption of the Teeth ; and snuffed up into the Nose purgeth the Head. Pliny saith , That eating of the Leavs hath been found by experience to cure the Lepry , and applying some of them to the Face : and to help the Scurf or Dandrif of the Head used with Vinegar . They are extream bad for wounded people , and they say a wounded man that eats Mints his Wound will never be cured , and that 's a long day . Misselto . Description . THis riseth up from the Branch or Arm of the Tree whereon it groweth , with a woody Stem , parting it self into sundry Branches , and they again devided into many other smaller Twigs , interlacing themselves one within another , very much covered with a grayish green Bark , having two Leaves set at every Joynt , and at the end likewise , which are somwhat long and narrow , smal at the bottom but broader toward the end : At the Knots or Joynts of the Boughs and Branches , grow smal yellowish Flowers , which turn into smal round white transparant Berries three or four together , full of glutinous moisture , with a blackish Seed in every of them , which was never yet known to spring being put into the ground or any where els to grow . Place . It groweth very rarely on Oaks with us , but upon sundry other , as well Timber as Fruit-Trees , plentifully in Woods , Groves , and the like through all this Land. Time. It Flowreth in the Spring time , but the Berries be not ripe until October , and abide on the Branches all the Winter , unless the Black-Birds , and other Birds do devour them . Vertues and Use. Both the Leavs and Berries of Misleto do heat and dry , and are of subtil parts : The Birdlime doth mollifie hard Knots , Tumors , and Impostumes , ripeneth and discusseth them ; and draweth forth thick as well as thin Humors from the remote places of the Body , digesting and separating them : And being mixed with equal parts of Rozin and Wax , doth mollifie the hardness of the Spleen , and healeth old Ulcers and Sores : Being mixed with Sandarack , and O●●ment , it helpeth to draw off-foul Nails : and if quicklime and Wine Lees be added thereunto it worketh the stronger . The Milleto it self of the Oak ( as the best ) made into Pouder and given in drink to those that have the Falling-sickness ; doth assuredly heal them as Mathiolus saith , but it is fit to use it for forty daies together . Some have so highly esteemed of the Vertues hereof that they have called it Lignam Sanctae Crucis , Wood of the holy Cross , beleeving it to help the Falling-sickness , Apoplexie , and Palsie , very speedily , not only to be inwardly taken , but to be hung at their Necks . Tragus saith , That the fresh Wood of any Misleto bruised , and the Juyce drawn forth and dropped into the Ears that have Impostumes in them , doth help and eas them within a few daies . That it is under the Dominion of the Sun , I do not question , and can also take for granted that that which grows upon Oaks participates somthing of the Nature of Jupiter , becaus an Oak is one of his Trees ; as also that which grows upon Pear-trees and Apple-trees , participates somthing of the Nature , becaus he rules the Trees , and it draws sap from the Trees , it grows upon having no Root of its own , but why that should have most vertues that grows upon Oaks I know not , unless becaus 't is rarest , and hardest to come by , and our Colledges Opinion is in this contrary to the Scripture which saith , Gods tender Mercies are over all his Works , and so 't is , Let the Colledg of Physitians walk as contrary to him as they pleas , and that 's as contrary as the East is to the West . Clusius affirms that which grows upon Pear-trees to be as prevalent , and give order that it should not touch the ground after it is gathered , and also saith , That being hung about the Neck , it remedies Witchcraft . Money-wort , or Herb Two-pence . Description . THe common Money-wort , sendeth forth from a smal threddy Root , divers long , weak , and slender Branches lying and running upon the ground two or three Foot long or more , set with Leavs two at a Joynt one against another at equal distances , which are almost round , but pointed at the ends , smooth and of a good green colour : At the Joynts with the Leavs from the middle forward come forth at every Joynt somtimes one yellow Flower , and somtimes two , standing each on a smal Footstalk , and made of five Leavs , narrow , and pointed at the ends , with some yellow thredssn the middle : which being past , there stand in their places smal round Heads of Seed . Place . It groweth plentifully in almost all places of this Land ; commonly in moist grounds by Hedg sides , and in the middle of grassy Fields . Time. They Flower in June ; and July , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and use . Moneywort is singular good to stay all Fluxes in Men or Woman , whether they be Lasks , Bloody Fluxes , the Flowing of Womens Courses , Bleedings inwardly or outwardly , and the weakness of the Stomach that is given to casting . It is very good also for all Ulcers , or Excoriations of the Lungs or other inward parts . It is exceeding good for all Wounds , either fresh or green to heal them speedily ; and for old Ulcers that are of a spreading nature : For all which purposes , The Juyce of the Herb , or the Pouder drunk in Water , wherein hot Steel hath been often quenched : Or the Decoction of the green Herb in Wine or Water drunk ; Or the Seed , Juyce or Decoction used to the outward places to wash or bath them , or to have Tents dipped therein and put into them , are effectual . Moonwort . Description . This riseth up usually but with one dark green thick and fat Leaf standing upon a short footstalk , not a bove two fingers breadth ; but when it will flower it may be said to beare a small slender stalk about four or five Inches high , having but one leaf set in the middle therof , which is much devided on both sides into somtimes five or seven parts on a sid , somtimes more , each of which parts is small next the middle rib , but broad forwards and round pointed , resembling therein an half Moon from whence it took the name , the uppermost parts or divisions being less than the lowest : The Stalk riseth above this Leaf two or three inches , bearing many Branches of small long Tongues , every one like the spiky Head of Adders-Tongue , of a brownish colour , which whether I shall call them Flowers or the Seed , I well know not● which after they have continued a while resolve into a Mealy dust : The Root is smal and Fibrous . This hath somtimes divers such like Leavs as are before Described , with so many branches or tops arising from one Stalk each devided from the other . Place . It groweth on Hills , and Heaths , yet where there is much Grass , for therein it delighteth to grow . Time. It is to be found only in April and May , for in June when any hot weather cometh for the most part it is withered and gone . Vertues and use . Moonwort is cold and drying more than Adders-tongue , and is therefore held to be more available for all Wounds both inward and outward : The Leavs boyled in red Wine and drunk stayeth the immoderate Flux of Womens Courses and the Whites : It also staieth Bleeding , Vomitings , and other Fluxes ; It helpeth all Blows and Bruises , and to consolidate all Fractures and Dislocations . It is good for Ruptures : But it is chiefly used by most , with other Herbs to make Oyls or Balsoms to heal fresh or green Wounds ( as I said before ) either inward or outward , for which it is excellent good . Moonwort is an Herb which they say will open Locks , and unshoo such Horses as tread upon it , this some laugh to scorn , and those no smal Fools neither , but Country people that I know , call it [ Unshoo the Horse ] besides I have heard Commanders say , That on White Down in Devon. neer Tiverton , there was found thirty Hors shoos , pulled off from the feet of the Earl of Essex his Horses being there drawn up in a Body , many of them being but newly shod , and no reason known , which caused much admiration ; and the Herb described usually grows upon Heaths . The Moon owns the Herb. Mosses . I Shal not trouble the Reader with any Description of these , sith my intent is to speak only of two kinds as the most principal , Viz. Ground-Moss , and Tree-Moss , both which are very well know . Place . The Ground-Moss , growing in our moist Woods , and the bottoms of Hills , in boggy grounds , and in shadowy Ditches , and many other such like places . The Tree-Moss groweth only on Trees . Vertues and use . The Ground-Moss , is held to be singular good to break the Stone , and to expel and drive it forth by Urin , being boyled in Wine and drunk : The Herb bruised and boyled in Water and applied easeth all Inflamations and pains coming of an hot caus ● and is therfore used to eas the pains of the hot Gout . The Tree-Mosses are cooling and binding , and partake of a digesting and mollifying quality withal , as Galon saith . But each Moss doth partake of the Nature of the Tree from whence it is taken ; therefore that of the Oak is more Binding : and is of good effect to stay Fluxes in man or Woman , as also Vomitings or Bleedings , the Pouder thereof being taken in Wine : The Decoction thereof in Wine is very good for Women to be hathed with , or to sit in that are troubled with the overflowing of their Courses : The same being drunk stayeth the Stomach that is troubled with casting , or the Hiccough ; and as A●●i●●nna saith , it comforteth the Heart : The Pouder thereof taken in Drink for some time together , is thought available for the Dropsie . The Oyl of Roses that hath had fresh Moss steeped therin for a time , and after boyled and applied to the Temples and Forehead , doth Merveilously eas the Headach coming of a hot caus , as also the Distillations of hot Rhewm or Humors to the Eyes or other parts : The Antients much used it in their Oyntments and other Medicines against Lassitude , and to strengthen and comfort the Sinews . For which , if it was good then , I know no reason but it may be fonnd so still . Motherwort . Discription . THis hath a hard , square , brownish , rough , strong Stalk , rising three or four foot high at the least , spreading into many Branches , whereon grow Leavs ou each side with long Footstalks , two at every Joynt , which are somwhat broad and long as it were , rough , or crumpled , with many great Veins therein ; of a sad green colour , and deeply dented about the edges , and almost devided : From the middle of the Branches up to the tops of them ( which are very long and smal ) grow the Flowers round about them at distances in sharp pointed rough hard Husks , of a more red or purple-colour than Balm or Horehound , but in the same manner and form as the Horehounds : after which come smal round blackish Seed in great plenty : The Root sendeth forth a number of long Strings and smal Fibres , taking strong hold in the Ground ; of a dark yellowish or brownish colour , and abideth as the Horehound doth ; the smell of this being not much different from it . Place . It groweth only in Gardens with us in England . Vertues and use . Motherwort , is held to be of much use for the trembling of the Heart , and in faintings and swounings from whence it took the name Cardiaca . The Pouder thereof to the quantity of a spoonful drunk in Wine is a wonderful help to Women in their Sore Travails , as also for the suffocations or risings of the Mother ; and from these effects it is likely it took the name of Motherwort with us . It also provoketh Urine and Womens Courses , clenseth the Chest of cold Flegm oppressing it , and killeth the Worms in the Belly : It is of good use to warm and dry up the cold Humors , to digest and dispers them that are setled in the Veins Joynts , and Sinews of the Body , and to help Cramps , and Convulsions . Venus owns the Herb , and it is under Leo , there is no better Herb to drive Melancholly Vapors from the Heart , to strengthen it , and make a merry cheerful blith soul , than this Herb , it may be kept in a Syrup or Conserve , therfore the Latins called it Cardiaca : Besides , it makes Women joyful Mothers of Children , and settles their Wombs as they should be , therfore we call it Motherwort . Mousear . Description . THis is a low Herb creeping upon the ground by small strings like the Strawberry Plant , whereby it shooteth forth smal Roots , whereat grow upon the Ground many small and somwhat short Leavs set in a round form together , hollowish in the middle where they are broadest , of an hoary colour all over , and very hairy , which being broken do give a white Milk : From among these Leavs spring up two or three smal hoary Stalks about a span high , with a few smaller Leavs thereon ; At the tops whereof standeth usually but one Flower , consisting of many paler yellow Leavs broad at the points , and a little dented in , set in three or four rows , the greater outermost , very like a Dandelyon Flower , and a little reddish underneath about the edges , especially if it grow in a dry ground : which after they have stood long in Flower , do turn into Down , which with the Seed is carryed away with the Wind. Place . It groweth on Ditch Banks , and somtimes in Ditches if they be dry and in sandy Grounds . Time. It Flowreth about June and July , and abideth green all the Winter . Vertues and Use. The Juyce hereof taken in Wine or the Decoction thereof drunk doth help the Jaundice although of long continuance , to drink thereof morning and evening , and abstain from other drink two or three hours after : It is a special Remedy against the Stone , and the tormenting pains thereof ; as also other Tortures and griping pains of the Bowels ; The Decoction thereof with Succory and Centaury , is held very eflectual to help the Dropsie , and them that are inclining thereunto , and the Diseases of the Spleen . It stayeth the Fluxes of Blood either at the Mouth or Nose , and inward Bleedings also , for it is a singular Wound Herb for Wounds both inward and outward ; It helpeth the Bloody Flux and stayeth the abundance of Womens Courses : There is a Syrup made of the Juyce hereof and Sugar by the Apothecaries of Italy , and other places , which is of much account with them , to be given to those that are troubled with the Cough or Phtisick : The same also is singular good for Ruptures or Burstings . The green Herb bruised and presently bound to any fresh cut or Wound , doth quickly soder the lips thereof . And the Juyce , Decoction , or Pouder of the dried Herb , is most singular to stay the Malignity of spreading and fretting Cankers and Ulcers wheresoever , yea in the Mouth , or secret parts : The distilled Water of the Plant is available in all the Diseases aforesaid , and to wash outward Wounds and Sores , and to apply Tents , or Cloaths wet therein . The Moon owns the Herb also , and though Authors cry out upon Alchymists for attempting to fix Quick Silver by this Herb and Moonwort : A Roman would not have judged a thing by the success , if it be to be fixed at all , 't is by Lunar Influence . Mugwort Description . THe common Mugwort have divers Leavs lying upon the ground , very much devided , or cut deeply in about the Brims somwhat like Wormwood but much larger , of a dark green colour on the upper side and very hoary white underneath . The stalks rise to be four or five foot high , having on it such like Leavs as those below , but somwhat smaller , branching forth very much toward the top , whereon are set very smal pale yellowish Flowers like Buttons , which fall away , and after them come small Seed inclosed in round Heads : The Root is long and hard with many smal Fibres growing from it , whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground , but both Stalk and Leaf do die down every yeer , and the Root shooteth anew in the Spring . The whol Plant is of a reasonable good scent , and is more easily propogated by the Slips , than by the Seed . Place . It groweth plentifully in many places of this Land , by the way sides , as also by smal Water-Courses , and in divers other places . Time. It Flowreth and Seedeth in the end of Summer . Vertues and Use. Mugwort is with good success put among other Herbs that are boyled for Women to fit over the hot Decoction , to draw down their Courses , to help the Delivery of the Birth , and expel the Afterbirth , as also for the Obstructions and Inflamations of the Mother . It breaketh the Stone , and causeth one to make water where it is stopped : The Juyce thereof made up with Mirrh , and put under as a Pessary , worketh the same effect , and so doth the Root also , being made up with Hogs Greas into an Oyntment , it taketh away Wens and hard Knots and Kernels that grow about the Neck and Throat , and easeth the pains about the Neck and more effectually , if some Field Daisies be put with it . The Herb it self being fresh or the Juyce thereof taken , is a special Remedy upon the overmuch taking of Opium . Three drams of the Pouder of the dried Leavs taken in Wine , is a speedy and the best certain help for the Sciatica . A Decoction thereof made with Chamomel and Agrimony , and the place bathed therewith while it is warm , taketh away the pains of the Sinews and the Cramp . This is an Herb of Venus , therefore maintaineth the parts of the Body she rules , and Remedies the Diseases of the parts that are under her Signs , Taurus and Libra . The Mulberry-Tree . THis is so well known in the places where it groweth , that it needeth no Description . Time. It beareth Fruit in the Months of July and August . Vertues and Use. The Mulberry is of different parts ; the ripe Berries by reason of their Sweetness and slippery moisture , opening the Belly , and the unripe binding it , especially when they are dried , and then they are good to stay Fluxes , Lasks , and the abundance of Womens Courses . The Bark of the Root killeth the broad Worms in the Body . The Juyce , or the Syrup made of the Juyce of the Berries , helpeth all Inflamations and Sores in the Mouth or Throat , and the Pallet of the Mouth when it is fallen down . The Juyce of the Leavs is a Remedy against the biting of Serpents , and for those that have taken Aconite : The Leavs beaten with Vinegar is good to lay on any place that is burnt with fire . A Decoction made of the Bark and Leavs , is good to wash the Mouth and Teeth when they ach . If the Root be a little slit or cut , and a smal hole made in the ground next thereunto , in the Harvest time , it will give out a certain Juyce , which being hardned , the next day is of good use to help the Toothach , to dissolve Knots , and purge the Belly : The Leavs of Mulberries are said to stay bleeding at Mouth or Nose , or the Bleeding of the Piles , or of a Wound being bound unto the places . A Branch of the Tree taken when the Moon is at the full and bound to the Wrist of a Womans Arm whose Courses come down too much doth stay them in a short space . Mercury rules the Tree , therefore are its effects variable as his are . Mullein . Description . THe common white Mullein hath many fair large woolly white Leavs lying next the ground , somwhat longer than broad , pointed at the ends , and as it were dented about the edges : The Stalk riseth up to be four or five Foot high , covered over with such like Leavs , but lesser , so that no Stalk can be seen for the multitude of Leavs thereon up to the Flowers , which come forth on all sides of the Stalk , without any Branches for the most part , and are many set together in a long spike , in some of a gold yellow colour , in others more pale , consisting of five round pointed Leavs , which afterwards give smal round Heads , wherein is smal brownish Seed contained : The Root is long , white , and Woody , perishing after it hath born Seed . Place . It groweth by the way sides , and in Lanes in many places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth in July , or thereabouts . Vertues and use . A smal quantity of the Root given in Wine , is commended by Dioscorides against Lasks and Fluxes of the Belly : The Decoction thereof drunk is profitable for those that are Bursten , and for Cramps and Convulsions , and for those that are troubled with an old Cough . The Decoction thereof gargled caseth the pains of the Toothach : An Oyl made by the often Infusion of the Flowers , is of very good effect for the Piles . The Decoction of the Root in Red Wine , or in Water ( if there be an Ague ) wherein red hot Steel hath been often quenched , doth stay the Bloody Flux . The same also openeth Obstructions of the Bladder and Reins when one cannot make water . A Decoction of the Leavs hereof , and of Sage , Marjetom and Camomil Flowers and the places bathed therewith that have Sinews stark with cold , or Cramps , doth bring them much eas , and comfort . Three ounces of the distilled water of the Flowers drunk morning and evening for some daies together is said to be the most excellent Remedy for the hot Gout , The Juyce of the Leavs and Flowers being laid upon rough Warts , as also the Pouder of the dried Roots rubbed on doth easily take them away ; but doth no good to smooth Warts . The Pouder of the dried Flowers is an especial Remedy for those that are troubled with belly-aches or the pains of the Chollick . The Decoction of the Root , and so likewise of the Leavs is of great effect to dissolve the Tumors , Swellings , or Inflamation of the Throat . The Seed and Leavs boyled in Wine , and applied , draweth forth speedily Thorns , or Splinters gotten into the Flesh , easeth the pains , and healeth them also . The Leavs bruised and wrapped in double papers , and covered with hot Ashes and Embers to bake a while and then taken forth and laid warm on any Botch or Boyl hapning in the Groyn or share , doth dissolve and heal them . The Seed bruised , and boyled in Wine and laid on any Member that hath been out of Joynt and is newly set again , taketh away all Swellings and pains thereof . Mustard . Description . THe common Mustard hath large and broad rough Leavs , very much jagged with uneven , and unorderly gashes , somwhat like Turnip Leavs , but lesser and rougher : The Stalk riseth to be more than a foot high , and somtimes two foot high , being round , rough , and branched at the top , bearing such like Leavs thereon as grow below , but lesser , and less devided ; and divers yellow Flowers one above another at the tops ; after which come smal rough pods , with smal lank flat ends , wherein is contained round yellowish Seed , sharp , hot , and biting upon the Tongue : The Root is smal , long , and woody , when it beareth Stalks and perisheth every yeer . Place . This groweth with us in Gardens only , and other manured places . Time. It is an annual Plant , Flowring in July , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . Mustard Seed hath the Vertue of Heating , discussing , rarefying and drawing out Splinters of Bones , and other things out of the Flesh. It is of good effect to bring down Womens Courses , for the Falling sickness or Lethargy , drousie forgetful evil , to use it both inwardly and outwardly to rub the Nostrils , Forehead , and Temples , to warm and quicken the Spirits , for by the fierce sharpness it purgeth the Brain by sneezing , and drawing down Rhewm and other Viscuous Humors , which by their Distillations upon the Lungs and Chest procure coughing , and therefore with some Honey added thereto doth much good therein . The Decoction of the Seed made in Wine and drunk , provoketh Urine , resisteth the force of Poyson , the Malignity of Mushroms , and the Venom of Scorpions , or other Venemous Creatures , if it be taken in time : and taketh before the cold fits of Agues , altereth , lesseneth , and cureth them . The Seed taken either by it self or with other things either in an Electuary or Drink , doth mightily stir up Bodily lust , and helpeth the Spleen and pains in the sides , and gnawing in the Bowels . And used as a Gargle , draweth up the Pallat of the Mouth being fallen down , and also it dissolveth the Swellings abou● the Throat , if it be outwardly applied . Being chewed in the Mouth , it oftentimes helpeth the Toothach : The outward application hereof upon the pained place of the Sciatica , discusseth the Humors , and easeth the pains , as also of the Gout , and other Joynt aches . And is much and often used to eas pains in the sides or loyns , the shoulders or other parts of the Body , upon the applying thereof to rais Blisters , and cureth the Diseas by drawing it to the outward part of the Body : It is also used to help the falling of the Hair : The Seed bruised , mixed with Honey and applied , or made up with Wax , taketh away the Marks , and black and blue spots of Bruises or the like , the roughness or Scabbedness of the Skin , as also the Leprosie and lowsie evil : it helpeth also the crick in the Neck . The distilled Water of the Herb when it is in Flower is much used to drink inwardly to help in any the Diseases aforesaid , or to wash the Mouth when the Pallat is down , and for the Diseases of the Throat to gargle , but outwardly also for Scabs , Itch , or other like Infirmities , and clenseth the Face from Morphew , Spots , Freckles , and other Deformities . It is an excellent Sawce for such whose Blood wants clarifying and for weak Stomachs being an Herb of Mars , but naught for Chollerick people , though as good for such as are aged or troubled with cold Diseases , Aries claims somthing to do with it , therfore it strengthens the heart and resisteth poyson , let such whose Stomachs are so weak , they cannot digest their meat or appetite it , take of Mustard Seed a dram , Cinnamon as much , and having beaten them to Pouder ad half as much Mastich in Pouder , and with Gum Arabick dissolved in Rose Water , make it up into Troches , of which they may take one of about half a dram weight an hour or two before meals , let old men and women make much of this medicine , and they will either give me thanks , or manifest ingratitude . Hedg-Mustard . Description . THis groweth up usually but with one blackish green Stalk , tongh , easie to bend but not break , branched into diverse parts , and somtimes with divers Stalks set full of Branches , whereon grow long , rough , or hard rugged Leavs , very much torn and cut on the edges into many parts , some bigger , and some lesser , of a dirty green colour : The Flowers are smal and yellow , that grow at the tops of the Branches , in long Spikes , flowring by degrees , so that continuing long in Flower the stalks will have smal round Cods at the bottom , growing upright and close to the Stalk , while the top Flowers yet shew themselvs ; in which are contained smal yellow Seed , sharp and strong , as the Herb is also : The Root groweth down slender and woody , yet abiding , and springing again every yeer . Place . This groweth frequently in this Land by the Waies and Hedg sides , and somtimes in the open Fields . Time. It flowreth most usually about July . Vertues and Use. It is singular good in all the Diseases of the Chest and Lungs , hoarceness ef voice , and by the use of the Decoction therof for a little space , those have been recovered who had utterly lost their voice , and almost their Spirits also . The Juyce threof made into a Syrup , or licking Medicine with Honey or Sugar is no less effectual for the same purpose , and for all other Coughs , Weesings , and shortness of Breath . The same is also profitable for those that have the Jaundice , the Pluresie , pains in the Back and Loyns , and for torments in the Belly or the Chollick , being also used in Clysters . The Seed is held to be a special Remedy against Poyson and Venom : It is singular good for the Sciatica , the Gout , and all Joynt-aches , Sores and Cankers in the Mouth , Throat , or behind the Ears ; and no less for the hardness and Swelling of the Testicles , or of Womens Breasts . Mars owns this Herb also . Nep , or Catmint . Description . THe common garden Nep shooteth forth hard four square Stalks with a hoariness on them , a yard high or more , full of Branches , bearing at every Joynt two broad Leavs , somwhat like Balm but longer pointed , softer , whiter , and more hoary , nicked about the edges , and of a strong sweet scent . The Flowers grow in large tusts at the tops of the Branches , and underneath them likewise on the Stalks many together , of a whitish Purple colour . The Roots are composed of many long strings or Fibres , fastning themselves strongly in the ground , and abide with green Leavs thereon all the Winter . Place . It is only nursed up in our Gardens . Time. And it flowreth in July or thereabouts . Vertues and Use Nep is generally used for Women to procure their Courses , being taken inwardly or outwardly , either alone or with other convenient Herbs in a decoction to bath them , or sit over the hot fumes therof , and by the frequent use thereof it taketh away barrenness , and the wind and pains of the Mother . It is also used in pains of the Head coming of any cold caus , as Catarrh's , Rhewms , and for swimming and giddiness thereof , and is of especial use for the windiness of the Stomach and Belly . It is effectual for any Cramps or cold aches to dissolve the cold and wind that afflicteth the place , and is used for Colds , Coughs , and shortness of breath . The Juyce thereof drunk in Wine is profitable for those that are bruised by any accident . The green Herb bruised and applied to the Fundament , and lying there two or three hours , easeth the pains of the Piles . The Juyce also being made up into an Oyntment , is effectual for the same purpose : The head washed with a Decoction thereof , it taketh away Scabs ; and may be effectual for other parts of the Body also . It is an Herb of Venus . Nettles . THese are so well known that they need no Description at all , they may be found by the feeling in the darkest night . Vertues and Use. The Roots or Leavs boyled or the Juyce of either of them , or both , made into an Electuary with Honey or Sugar , is a safe and sure Medicine to open the Pipes and passages of the Lungs , which is the caus of wheesing and shortness of breath , and helpeth to expectorate tough Flegm , as also to raise the impostumated Pleurefie , and spend it by spitting ; The same helpeth the swelling of the Almonds of the Throat , the Mouth and Throat being gargled therewith : The Juyce is also effectual to settle the Pallate of the Mouth in its place , and to heal and temper the Inflamations and soreness of the Mouth and Throat . The Decoction of the Leavs in Wine being drunk is singular good to provoke Womens Courses , and settle the suffocation or strangling of the Mother , and all other Diseases thereof , as also applied outwardly with a little Mirrh . The same also , or the Seed provoketh Urine , and expelleth the Gravel and Stone in the Reins or Bladder often proved to be effectual in many that have taken it . The same killeth the Worms in Children easeth pains in the sides , and dissolveth the windiness in the Spleen , as also in the Body , although others think it only powerful to provoke Venery . The Juyce of the Leavs taken two or three daies together , staieth bleeding at the Mouth : The Seed being drunk is a Remedy against the stinging of Venemous Creatures , the biting of Mad Dogs The poysonful qualities of Hemlock , Henbane , Nightshade , Mandrake , or other such like Herbs that stupifie or dull the senses , as also the Lethargy , especially to use it outwardly to rub the Forehead and Temples in the Lethargy , and the places bitten or stung with Beasts , with a little Salt. The distilled water of the Herb is also effectual ( although not so powerful ) for the Diseases aforesaid , as for outward Wounds and Sores to wash them , and to clens the Skin from Morphew , Lepry , and other discolourings thereof : The Seed or Leaves bruised and put into the Nostrils , staieth the bleeding of them , and taketh away the Flesh growing in them called Polipus . The Juyce of the Leavs , or the Decoction of them , or of the Roots , is singular good to wash either old rotten and stinking sores , or Fistulaes and Gangrenes , and such as are fretting , eating , or corroding Scabs , Mainginess and Itch in any part of the Body , as also green Wounds by washing them therwith , or applying the green Herb bruised thereunto , yea although the Flesh were seperated from the Bones : The same applied to our wearied Members refresheth them , or to places that have been out of Joynt being first set again , strengthneth , drieth and comforteth them , as also those places troubled with Aches and Gouts , and the Defluxion of Humors upon the Joynts or Sinews , it easeth the pains , and drieth or dissolveth the Defluxions . An Oyntment made of the Juyce , Oyl , and a little Wax , is singular good to rub cold and benummed Members . An handful of the Leavs of green Nettles , and another of Wallwort , or Danewort ; bruised and applied simply of themselves to the Gout , Sciatica , or Joyntaches in any part hath been found to be an admirable help thereunto . This also is an Herb Mars claims Dominion over , you know Mars is hot and dry , and you know as well that Winter is cold and moist ; then you may know as well the reason why Nettle tops eaten in Spring consume the Flegmatick superfluities in the Body of man , that the coldness and moisture of Winter , hath left behind . Nightshade . Description . COmmon Nightshade hath an upright , round , green , hollow stalk , about a Foot or half a yard high , bushing forth into many Branches , whereon grow many green Leavs , somwhat broad and pointed at the ends , soft and full of Juyce , somwhat like unto Bazil , but larger , and a little unevenly dented about the edges at the tops of the Stalks and Branches , come forth three or four or more white Flowers made of five smal pointed Leavs apiece , standing on a Stalk together , one above another with yellow pointels in the middle , composed of four of five yellow threds set together which afterwards turn into so many pendulous green Berries of the bigness of smal Pease , full of green Juyce , and smal whitish round flat Seed lying within it . The Root is white and a little woody when it hath given Flower and Fruit with many smal Fibres at it ; The whol Plant is of a waterish insipide tast , but the Juyce within the Berries is somwhat viscuous , and of a cooling and binding quality . Place . It groweth wild with us , under old Walls , and in Rubbish , the common paths , and sides of Hedges and Fields , as also in our Gardens here in England without any planting . Time. It dieth down every yeer , and ariseth again of its own sowing , but springeth not until the latter end of April at the soonest . Vertues and Use. This Common Nightshade is wholly used to cool all hot Inflamations either inwardly or outwardly , being no way dangerous to any that shall use it , as most of the rest of the Nightshades are ; yet it must be used mode●●ly : The distilled water only of the whol Herb is fittest and safest to be taken inwardly . The Juyce also clarified and taken being mingled with a little Vinegar , is good to wash the Mouth and Throat that is inflamed : But outwardly the Juyce of the Herb or Berries with Oyl of Roses , and a little Vinegar and Ceruss labored together in a leaden Morter , is very good to anoint all hot Inflamations in the Eyes ; It doth also much good for the Shingles , Ringworms , and in all running fretting , and corroding Ulcers , and in moist Fistulaes , if the Juyce be made up with some Hens dung and applied thereto : A Pessary dipp'd in the Juyce , and put up into the Matrix stayeth the immoderate Flux of Womens Courses : A Cloth wet therein and applied to the Testicles or Cods , upon any Swelling therein giveth much eas , as also to the Gout that cometh of hot and sharp Humors . The Juyce dropped into the Ears , easeth pains therin that arise of heat or Inflamation . And Pliny saith , it is good for hot Swellings under the Throat . Have a care you mistake not the deadly Nightshade for this ; if you know it not , you may let them both alone and take no harm , having other Medicines sufficient in the Book . The Oak . THis is so well known ( the Timber thereof being the Glory and Safety of this Nation by sea ) that it needeth no Description . Vertues and use . The Leavs and Bark of the Oak , and the Acorn Cups , do bind and dry very much : The inner Bark of the Tree , and the thin Skin that covereth the Acorn , are most used to stay the spitting of Blood , and the Bloody Flux : The Decoction of that Bark and the Pouder of the Cups , to stay Vomitings , spitting of blood , bleeding at Mouth , or other Flux of Blood in man or woman , Lasks also , and the involuntary Flux of Natural Seed . The Acorns in Pouder taken in Wine , pravoketh Urine , and resisteth the Poyson of Venemous Creatures . The Decoction of Acorns and the Bark made in Milk and taken resisteth the force of Poysonous Herbs and Medicines , as also the Virulency of Cantharides , when one by eating them , hath his Bladder exulcerated , and pisseth Blood. Hippocrates saith , he used the fumes of Oak Leavs to Woman that were troubled with the strangling of the Mother ; and Oalen applied them being bruised to cure green Wounds . The Distilled water of the Oaken Buds before they break out into Leavs , is good to be used either inward , or outwardly , to asswage Inflamations and stop all manner of Fluxes in man or woman : The same is singular good in Pestilential and hot burning Feavers , for it resisteth the force of the infection , and allayeth the heat ; it cooleth the heat of the Liver , breaketh the Stone in the Kidneys , and staieth womens Courses : The Decoction of the Leavs worketh the same effects . The water that is found in the hollow places of old Oaks , is very effectual against any foul or spreading Scab . The Distilled Water ( or Decoction which is better ) of the Leavs is one of the best Remedies that I know for the Whites in Women . Jupiter owns the Treo . Oats . THese are also so well known that they need no Description . Vertues and Use. Oats fryed with Bay-Salt , and applied to the sides , takes away the pains of Stitches and Wind in the sides or Belly : A Pultis made of the Meal of Oats , and some Oyl of Bays put thereto , helpeth the Itch , and the Leprosie , as also the Fistulaes of the Fundament , and dissolveth hard Imposthumes The Meal of Oats boyled with Vinegar and applied , taketh away Freckles and Spots in the Face , or other parts of the Body . One-blade . Description . THis smal Plant never beareth more than one Leaf , but only when it riseth up with his Stalk , which thereon beareth another , and seldom more , which are of a blewish green colour , pointed , with many Ribs or Veins therein , like Plantane : At the top of the Stalk , grow many smal white Flowers , Star-fashion , smelling somwhat sweet ; after which come smal reddish Berries when they are ripe . The Root is small of the bigness of a Rush , lying and creeping under the upper crust of the Earth , shooting forth in diverse places . Place . It groweth in moist , shadowy , and grassy places of Woods , in many places of this Land. Time. It ●●●wreth about May , and the Berries be ●ipe in June , and then quickly perisheth until the next yeer , it springeth from the same Root again . Vertues and use . Half a Dram , or a Dram at most in Pouder of the Roots hereof taken in Wine and Vinegar , of each equal parts , and the party laid presently to sweat thereupon , is held to be a Soveraign Remedy for those that are infected with the Plague , and have a Sore upon them , by expelling the poyson and infection , and defending the Heart and Spirits from danger . It is a singular good Wound Herb ; and is therupon used w th other the like effects in making Compound Balms for the curing of Wounds , be they fresh and green , or old and Malignant , and especially if the Sinews be hurt . Onions . THese are so well known that I need not spend time about writing a Description of them . Vertues and Vices . Onions are Flatulent or Windy , yet they do somwhat provoke appetite , encreas thirst , eas the Belly and Bowels ; provoke Womens Courses , help the biting of a mad Dog , and of other Venemous Creatures to be used with Honey and Rue , and encreaseth Sperm , especially the Seed of them : They also kill the Worms in Children if they drink the Water fasting wherein they have been steeped all night . Being roasted under the Embers and eaten with Honey , or Sugar and Oyl they much conduce to help an inveterate Cough , and expectorate the tough Flegm . The Juyce being snuffed up into the Nostrils , purgeth the Head and helpeth the Lethargy ( yet the often eating of them is said to procure pains in the Head ) It hath been held with divers Country people a good preservative against Infection to eat Onions fasting with Bread and Salt : as also to make a great Onion hollow , filling the place with good Triacle , and after to roast it well under the Embers , which after taking away of the outermost skin thereof , being beaten together , is a Soveraign Salve for either Plague-Sore , or any other putrid Ulcer . The Juyce of Onions is good for either scalding , or burning by fire , water , or Gunpouder , and used with Vinegar , taketh away all Blemishes , Spots , and Marks in the Skin , and dropped into the Ears , easeth the pains and nois of them . Applied also with Figs beaten together , he●peth to ripen and break Impostumes and other Sores . Leeks are as like them in quality as a Pomewater is like an Apple : They are a Remedy against a Surfeit of Mushroms , being baked under the Embers and taken ; and being boyled and applied warm helpeth the Piles ; In other things they have the same property as the Onions , although not so effectual . Mars owns them , and they have gotten this quality , to draw any corruption to them , for if you pill one and lay him upon a Dunghil , you shall find him rotten in half a day , by drawing putrifaction to it , then being bruised and applied to a Plague-Sore 't is very probable 't will do the like . Orpine . Description . COmmon Orpine riseth up with diverse round brittle Stalks , thick set with fat and fleshy Leavs without any order , and little or nothing dented about the edges , of a pale green colour ; The Flowers are white or whitish growing in tufts , after which come small chaffy Husks , with Seed like dust in them . The Roots are diverse thick , round white tuberous clogs ; and the Plant groweth not so big in some places as in others where it is found . Place . It is frequent almost in every Country of this Land , and is cherished in Gardens with us , where it groweth greater than that which is wild , and groweth in the shadowy sides of Fields and Woods . Time. It Flowreth about July and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. Orpine is seldom used in inward Medicines with us , although Tragus saith from experience in Germany that the distilled water thereof is profitable for gnawings , or excoriations in the Stomach or Bowels , and for Ulcers in the Lungs , Liver , or other inward parts , as also in the Matrix , and helpeth all those Diseases , being drunk for certain daies together : And that it stayeth the sharpness of Humors in the Bloody Flux , and other Fluxes in the Body , or in Wounds : The Root , thereof also performeth the same effect . It is used outwardly to cool any heat or Inflamation upon any Hurt or Wound , and easeth the pains of them : as also to heal Scaldings or Burnings : The Juyce thereof beaten with some green Sallet Oyl , and anointed : The Leaf also bruised and laid to any green Wound in the Hands or Legs , doth heal them quickly ; and being bound to the Throat , much helpeth the Quinsie , It helpeth also Ruptures and Burstiness . If you pleas to make the Juyce into a Syrup with Honey or Sugar , you may safely take a spoonful or two at a time ( let my Author say what he will ) for a Quinsie , and you shall find the Medicine more pleasant , and the Cure more speedy , than if you took a Dogs-turd which is the Learned Colledges vulgar Cure. The Moon owns the Herb , and he that knows but her Exaltation , knows what I say is true . Parsley . THis is so well known to be an Inhabitant in every Garden , that it is needless to write any Description of it . The vertues of it being many are as followeth . Vertues and use . It is very comfortable to the Stomach , and helpeth to provoke Urine and Womens Courses , and to break wind both in the Stomach and Bowels , and doth a little open the Body , but the Root much more , and openeth Obstructions both of the Liver and Spleen , and is therfore accounted one of the five opening Roots ; Galen commendeth it against the Falling-sickness , and to provoke Urine mightily , especially if the Roots be boyled and eaten like Parsnips . The Seed is effectual to provoke Urine and Womens Courses , to expel wind , to break the Stone , and eas the pains and torments thereof , or of any other part in the Body occasioned by Wind. It is also effectual against the Venom of any poysonfull Creature , and the danger that cometh to them that have taken Litharge , and is good against the Cough . The distilled water of Parsley is a familiar Medicine with Nurses to give their Children when they are troubled with wind in the Stomach or Belly , which they call the frets , and is also much available to them that are of greater yeers . The Leavs of Parsley laid to the Eyes that are inflamed with heat or swoln , doth much help them , if it be used with Bread or Meal ; and being fryed with Butter and applied to Womens Breasts that are hard through the curdling of their Milk , it abateth the hardness quickly , and also it taketh away black and blue marks coming of Bruises or Falls . The Juyce thereof dropped into the Ears with a little Wine easeth the pains . Tragus setteth down an excellent Medicine to help the Jaundice and Falling-sickness , the Dropsie , and Stone in the Kidneys , in this manner : Take of the Seeds of Parsley , Fennel , Annis , and Caraways of each an ounce ; of the Roots of Parsley , Burnet , Saxifrage , and Carawaies , of each one ounce and an half , let the Seeds be bruised , and the Roots washed and cut smal : Let them lie all night in sleep in a pottle of white Wine , and in the morning be boyled in a close earthen Vessel until a third part or more be wasted , which being strained and cleared : take four ounces thereof morning and evening first and last , abstaining from drink after it for three hours : This openeth Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and expelleth the Dropsie and Jaundice by Urine . Parsnip . THe Garden kind hereof is so well known ( the Root being commonly eaten ) that I shal not trouble you w th any Description of it . But the wild kind being of more Physical use , I shall in this place describe unto you . Discription . The wild Parsnip differeth little from the Garden kind , but groweth not so fair and large , nor hath so many Leavs ; and the Root is shorter , more woody and not so fit to be eaten , and therefore the more Medicinable . Place . The name of the first sheweth the place of its growth , Viz. In Gardens . The other groweth wild in divers places , as in the Marshes by Rochester and elswhere , and flowreth in July ; the Seed being ripe about the beginning of August , the second yeer after the sowing : for if they do flower the first yeer the Country people call them Madneps . Vertues and use . The Garden Parsnep nourisheth much , and is good and wholsom Nourishment , but a little windy , whereby it is thought to procure bodily lust but it fatneth the Body much if much used . It is conducible to the Stomach and Reins , and provoketh Urine . But the wild Parsnep hath a cutting , attenuating , clensing and opening quality therein : It resisteth and helpeth the bitings of Serpents , easeth pains and Stitches in the sides , and dissolveth wind both in the Stomach and Bowels , which is the Chollick , and provoketh Urine . The Root is often used , but the Seed much more . The wild being better than the tame shews Dame Nature is the best Physitian . Cow-Parsnep . Description . THis groweth with three or four large spread , winged , rough , Leavs , lying often on the Ground , or else raised a little from it , with long , round , hairy footstalks under them , parted usually into five devisions , the two couples standing each against other , and one at the end , and each Leaf being almost round , yet somwhat deeply cut in on the edges in some Leavs , and not so deep in others , of a whitish green colour , smelling somwhat strongly : among which ariseth up a round crested hairy Stalk two or three foot high with a few Joynts and Leavs thereon , and branched at the top , where stand large Umbels of white , and somtimes reddish Flowers , and after them , flat , whitish , thin winged Seed , two alwaies joyned together . The Root is long and white with two or three long strings growing down into the ground , smelling likewise strongly , and unpleasant . Place . It groweth in moist Meadows , and the borders and corners of Fields , and neet Ditches , generally through this Land. Time. It Flowreth in July , and Seedeth in August . Vertues and Use. The Seed hereof as Galen saith is of a sharp and cutting quality , and is therefore a fit Medicine for the Cough and shortness of Breath , the Falling-sickness and the Jaundice . The Root is available to all the purposes aforesaid , and is also of great use to take away the hard skin that groweth on a Fistula , if it be but scraped upon it . The Seed hereof being drunk clenseth the belly from tough Flegmatick matter therein : easeth them that are Liver-grown , and Womens passions of the Mother , as well being drunk as the smoke thereof received underneath , and likewise raiseth such as are fallen into a deep sleep , or have the Lethargy , by burning it under their Nose : The Seed and Root boyled in Oyl , and the Head rubbed therewith , helpeth not only those that are fallen into a Frenzy , but also the Lethargy or Drowsie evil ; and those that have been long troubled with the Headach , if it be likewise used with Rue : It helpeth also the running Scab and the Shingles : The Juyce of the Flowers dropped into the Ears that run and are ful of matter , it clenseth and healeth them . The Peach-tree . Description . THe Peach-tree groweth not so great as the Apricock-tree , yet spreadeth Branches reasonable well , from whence spring smaller reddish twigs , whereon are set long and narrow green Leavs dented about the edges . The Blosloms are greater than the Plum , and of a light Purple colour . The Fruit round , and somtimes as big as a reasonable Pippin , others are smaller , as also differing in colours and tasts , as russer , red , or yellow , waterish or firm , with a frieze or Cotton all over , with a cleft therein like an Apricock , and a rugged surrowed great Stone within it , and a bitter Kernel within the Stone : It sooner waxeth old , and decayeth , than the Apricock , by much . Place . They are nursed up in Gardens and Orchards through this Land. Time. They Flower in the Spring , and Fructifie in Autumn . Vertues and use . The Leavs of Peaches bruised and laid on the Belly killeth Worms ; and so they do also being boyled in Ale and drunk , and open the Belly likewise ; and being dried is a safe Medicine to discuss Humors . The Pouder of them strewed upon fresh bleeding Wounds , stayeth their bleeding and closeth them up . The Flowers steeped all night in a little Wine standing warm , strained forth in the morning and drunk fasting , doth gently open the Belly and move it downwards : A Syrup made of them as the Syrup of Roses is made , worketh more forcibly than that of Roses , for it provoketh Vomiting , and spendeth waterish and Hydropick Humors by the continuance thereof . The Flowers made into a Conserve worketh the same effect . The Liquor that droppeth from the Tree being wounded , is given in the Decoction of Coltsfoot , to those that are troubled with the Cough or shortness of breath , by adding thereto some sweet Wine ; and putting some Saffron also therein , it is good for those that are hoarce or have lost their voice , helpeth all defects of the Lungs , and those that vomit or spit blood . Two drams thereof given in the Juyce of Lemmons or of Radish , is good for those that are troubled with the Stone . The Kernels of the Stones do wonderfully eas the pains and wringings of the Belly through wind or sharp Humors , and help to make an excellent Medicine for the Stone upon all occasions , on this manner ! Take fifty Kernels of Peach Stones , and one hundred of the Kernels of Cherry Stones , a handful of Eldor Flowers , fresh or dried , and three pints of Muscadine , set them in a closed pot into a bed of Horse dung for ten daies , which after distill in Glass with a gentle fire , and keep it for your use ; you may drink upon occasion three or four ounces at a time . The Milk or Cream of these Kernels being drawn forth with some Vervain Water , and applied to the Forehead and Temples , doth much help to procure rest and sleep to sick persons wanting it . The Oyl drawn from the Kernels , the Temples being therewith anointed doth the like : The said Oyl put into Clysters easeth the pains of the wind Chollick , and anointed on the lower part of the Belly doth the like , and dropped into the Ears caseth the pains of them : The Juyce of the Leavs doth the like : being also anointed on the Forhead and Temples , it helpeth the Megrim and all other pains in the Head. If the Kernels be bruised and boyled in Vinegar until they become thick , and applied to the Head , it merveilously procure the Hair to grow again upon bald places or where it is too thin . Lady Venus owns this Tree , and by it opposeth the ill effects of Mars , and indeed for Children and yong people , nothing is better to purge Choller , and the Jaundice , than the Leavs and Flowers of this Tree , being made into a Syrup or Conserve , let such as delight to please their lust regard the Fruit , but such as love their health and their Childrens , let them regard what I say , they may safely give two spoonfuls of the Syrup at a time , 't is as gentle as Venus her self . The Pear-tree . THese are so well known that they need no Description . Vertues and Use. For their Physical use they are best discerned by their tasts : All the sweet or lushious sorts whether manured or wild , do help to move the Belly downward more or less : Those that are harsh and sowr do on the contrary bind the Belly as much ; and the Leavs do so also . Those that are moist do in some sort cool , but harsh or wild sorts much more , and are very good in repelling Medicines : as if the wild sorts be boyled with Mushroms , it maketh them the less dangerous . The said Pears boyled with a little Honey , helpeth much the oppressed Stomach , as al sorts of them do , some more , some less ; but the harsher sorts do most cool and bind , serving well to be bound to green wounds to cool and stay the Blood , and heal up the wound without further trouble or Inflamation ; as Galen saith he hath found by experience . And wild Pears do sooner close up the Lips of green Wounds than the others . Schola Salerni adviseth to drink much Wine after Pears , or els ( they say ) they are as bad as poyson , nay and they curs the Tree for it too , but if a poor man find his Stomach oppressed by eating Pears 't is but working hard and it will do as wel as drinking Wine . The Trce belongs to Venus , and so doth the Apple-tree . Pellitory of the Wall. Description . THis riseth up with many brownish , red , tender and weak , clear , and almost transparent stalks about two foot high , upon which grow at the several Joynts , two Leavs somwhat broad and long , of a dark green colour , which afterwards turn brownish , smooth on the edges , but rough and hairy as the Stalks are also At the Joynts with the Leavs from the middle of the stalks upwards , wher it spreadeth into some branches , stand many smal pale , purplish Flowers , in hairy rough Heads or Husks ; after which come smal black and rough Seed , which will stick to any cloth or Garment that shall touch it . The Root is somwhat long with many smal Fibres thereat , of a dark reddish colour , which abideth the Winter , although the Stalks and Leavs perish and spring afresh every yeer . Place . It groweth wild generally through this Land , about the borders of Fields , and by the sides of Walls , and among Rubbish ; It will endure well being brought into Gardens , and planted on the shady side , where it will spring of its own sowing . Time. It flowreth in June and July , and the Seed is ripe soon after . Vertues and Use. The dried Herb Pellitory made up into an Electuary with Honey , or the Juyce of the Herb , or the Decoction thereof made up with Sagar or Honey , is a singular Remedy for any old or dry Cough , the shortness of breath , and Wheesing in the Throat . Three ounces of the Juyce thereof taken at a time , doth wonderfully help stopping of the Urine , and to expel the Stone or Gravel in the Kidneys or Bladder● and is therfore usually put among other Herbs , used in Clisters to mitigate pains in the Back , Sides , or Bowels proceeding of wind , stopping of Urine , the Gravel or Stone as aforesaid : If the bruised Herb sprinkled with some Muskadine be warmed upon a Tile ; or in a Dish upon a few quick coals in a Chasing-dish , and applied to the Belly , it worketh the same effect . The Decoction of the Herb being drunk , easeth pains of the Mother , and bringeth down Womens Courses ; it also easeth those griefs that arise from Obstructions of the Liver , Spleen , and Reins : The same Decoction with a little Honey added thereto is good to gargle a sore Throat . The Juyce held a while in the Mouth , easeth pains in the Teeth . The distilled water of the Herb drunk with some Sugar worketh the same effects ; and clenseth the Skin from Spots , Freckles , Purples , Wheals , Sunburn , Morphew , &c. The Juyce dropped into the Ears easeth the noise in them , and taketh away the pricking and shooting pains therein : The same or the distilled Water , asswageth hot and swelling Impostumes , Burnings and Scaldings by fire or Water , as also all other hot Tumors and Inflamations , or breakings out of Heat , being bathed often with wet Cloathes dipped therein . The said Juyce made into a Liniment with Ceruss and Oyl of Roses and anointed therewith , clenseth foul rotten Ulcers , and stayeth spreading or creeping Ulcers , and the running Scabs or Sores in Childrens Heads : and helpeth to stay falling of the Hair from off the Head. The said Oyntment , or the Herb applied to the Fundament openeth the Piles and easeth their pains ; and being mixed with Goats Tallow , helpeth the Gout . The Juyce is very effectual to clens Fistulaes , and to heal them up safely ; or the Herb it self bruised , and applied with a little Salt. It is likewise so effectual to heal any green Wound , that if it be bruised and bound thereto for three daies , you shall need no other Medicine to heal it further . A Pultis made hereof with Mallows , and boyled in Wine , with Wheat Bran , and Bean Flower ; and some Oyl put thereto , and applied warm to any bruised Sinew , Tendon , or Muscle , doth in a very short time restore them to their strength , taking away the pains of the Bruises ; and dissolveth the congealed Blood coming of Blows or Falls from high places . The Juyce of Pellitory of Wall clarified and boyled into a Syrup with Honey , and a spoonful of it drunk every morning , by such as are subject to the Dropsie , if continuing that cours though but once a week , if ever they have the Dropsie , let them come but to me , and I will cure them gratis . Peny-royal . Description . THis is so well known unto all ( I mean the common kind ) that it needeth no Description . There is a greater kind than the ordinary sort found wild with us , which so abideth being brought into Gardens , and differeth not from it but only in the largeness of the Leavs and Stalks , in rising higher , and not creeping upon the ground so much . The Flowers whereof are Purple , growing in Rundles about the Stalk like the other . Place . The first which is common in Gardens , groweth also in many moist and watery places of this Land. The second is sound wild in Essex in divers places by the High-way from London ●to Colechester , and thereabouts more abundantly than in other Countries , and is also planted in their Gardens in Essex . Time. They Flower in the latter end of Summer , about August . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith , That Peny-royal maketh thin , tough Flegm , warmeth the coldness of any part whereto it is apylied , and digesteth raw or corrupt matter : Being boyled & drunk , it provoketh Womens Courses and expelleth the dead Child and afterbirth , and staieth the disposition to Vomit , being taken in Water and Vinegar mingled together . And being mingled with Honey and Salt it avoideth Flegm out of the Lungs , and purgeth Melancholly by the Stool . Drunk with Wine it helpeth such as are bitten or stung with Venemous Beasts : and applied to the Nostrils with Vinegar , reviveth those that are fainting and swouning . Being dried and burnt it strengtheneth the Gums ; It is helpful to those that are troubled with the Gout being applied of it self to the place until it wax red : and applied in a Plaister , it taketh away spots or marks in the Face : Applied with Salt , it profiteth those that are Splenetick or Liver-grown . The Decoction doth help the Itch , if washed therwith : Being put into Baths for Women to sit therein , it helpeth the Swelling and hardness of the Mother . The green Herb bruised and put into Vinegar clenseth foul Ulcers , and taketh away the marks and bruises of blows about the Eyes , and all discolourings of the Face by fire , yea and the Leprosie , being drunk and outwardly applied : Boyled in Wine with Honey and Salt , it helpeth the Toothach . It helpeth the cold Griefs of the Joynts , taking away the pains , and warming the cold parts , being fast bound to the place after a bathing , or sweating in an hot hous . Pliny addeth that Penny-royal and Mints together help faintings or swounings , being put into Vinegar , and put to the Nostrils to be smelled unto , or a little thereof put into the Mouth . It easeth the Headach , and the pains of the Breast and Belly , stayeth the gnawing of the Stomach , and inward pains of the Bowels ; being drunk in Wine it provoketh Womens Courfes , and expelleth the dead child and afterbirth : Being given in Wine it helpeth the Falling-sickness : Put into unwholsom or stinking Water that men must drink ( as at Sea , and where other cannot be had ) it maketh them the less hurtful : It helpeth Cramps or Convulsions of the Sinews being applied with Honey , Salt , and Vinegar . It is very effectual for the Cough , being boyled in Milk and drunk , and for Ulcers or Sores in the Mouth . Mathiolus saith , The Decoction thereof being drunk , helpeth he●Jaundice and Dropsie , and all pains of the Head and Sinews that come of a cold caus , and that it helpeth to clear● and quicken the Eye-sight . Applied to the Nostrils of those that have the Falling-sickness● or the Lethargy , or put into the Mouth , it helpeth them much , being bruised and with Vinegar applied . And applied with Barley Meal , it helpeth Burnings by fire , and put into the Ears , easeth the pains of them . The Herb is under Venus . Peony , Mas. & Femina . Description . THe Male Peony riseth up with many brownish Stalks , whereon grow many fair green and somtimes reddish Leavs , one set against another upon a Stalk without any particular devision in the Leaf at all . The Flowers stand at the tops of the Stalks , consisting of five or six broad Leavs , of a fair purplish red colour , with many yellow threds in the middle standing about the Head , which after riseth to be the Seed Vessels , devided into two , three , or four rough crooked Pods like Horns , which being ful ripe , open , and turn themselves down one edge to another backward , shewing within them divers round , black shining Seed , having also many red or Crimson grains , intermixed with the black , whereby it maketh a very pretty shew . The Roots are great , thick , and long , spreading and running down reasonable deep in the Ground . The ordinary Female Peony hath many Stalks and more Leavs on them than the Male : the Leavs not so large but nicked diversly on the edges , some with great and deep , others with smaller cuts and devisions , of a dark or dead green colour . The Flowers are of a strong heady scent , most usually smaller and of a more purple colour than the Male , with yellow thrums about the Head as the Male hath . The Seed Vessels are like Horns as in the Male , but smaller , the Seed also is black but less shining . The Roots consist of many thick and short tuberous clogs , fastned at the ends of long strings and all from the Head of the Root which is thick and short , and of the like scent with the Male. Place and Time. They grow in Gardens ; and Flower usually about May. Vertues and Use. The Root of the Male Peony fresh gathered , hath been found by experience to cure the Falling-sickness ; but the surest way is ( besides hanging it about the Neck , by which Children have been cured ) to take the Root of the Male Peony washed clean and stamped somwhat smal , and lay it to infuse in Sack for twenty four Hours , at the least , after strain it , and take first and last , morning and evening a good draught for sundry daies together before and after a full Moon , and this will also cure older persons , if the Disease be not grown too old and past cure , especially if there be a due and orderly preparation of the Body , with Posset drink made of Betony &c. The Root is also effectual for Women that are not sufficiently clensed after Childbirth , and such as are troubled with the Mother ; for which likewise the black Seed beaten to Pouder and given in Wine , is also available . The black Seed also taken before bed time , and in the morning , is very effectual for such as in their sleep are troubled with the Diseas called Ephialtes or Incubus , but we do commonly cal it the Night-Mare ; a diseas which Melancholly persons are subject unto ; It is also good against Melanchollick Dreams . The Distilled water , or Syrup made of the Flowers , worketh the same effects that the Root and the Seed do , although more weakly . The Female is often used for the purposes aforesaid , by reason the Male is so scarce a Plant that it is possessed by few , and those great Lovers of Rarities in this kind . It is an Herb of the Sun , and under the Lyon , Physitians say Male Peony Roots are best , but Dr. Reason told me , male Peony was best for men , and female Peony for women , and he desires to be judged by his brother Dr. Experience . The Roots are held to be of most Vertue , then the Seeds next the Flowers , and last of all the Leavs . Pepperwort , or Dittander . Description . OUr common Pepper-wort sendeth forth somwhat long and broad Leavs , of a light blewish green colour , finely dented about the edges , and pointed at the ends , standing upon round hard Stalks three or four foot high , spreading many Branches on all sides , and having many smal white Flowers at the tops of them , after which follow small Seed in small Heads : The Root is slender running much under ground , and shooting up again in many place ; and both Leavs and Root , are very hot and sharp of tast like Pepper , for which caus it took the name . Place . It groweth Naturally in many places of this Land , as at Clare in Essex , neer also unto Exceter in Devonshire , upon Rochester common in Kent ; in Lancashire and divers other places ; but is usually kept in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in the end of June , and in July . Vertues and Use Pliny and Paulus AEgineta say that Pepperwort is very effectual for the Sciatica , or any other Gout or pain in the Joynts , or any other inveterate grief ; the Leavs hereof to be bruised and mixed with old Hogs grease and applied to the place ; and to continue thereon four hours in Men , and two hours in women , the place being afterwards bathed with Wine and Oyl mixed together , and then wrapped with Wool or Skins after they have sweat a little . It also amendeth the Deformities or discolourings of the Skin , and helpeth to take away Marks , Scars , and Scabs , or the foul marks of burning with fire or iron . The Juyce hereof is in some places used to be given in Ale to drink to women with child , to procure them a speedy delivery in Travail . Here 's another Martial Herb for you , make much of it . Perwinkle . Description . THe common sort hereof hath many Branches trayling , or running upon the ground shooting out smal Fibres at the Joynts as it runneth , taking thereby hold in the ground and Rooteth in divers places , At the Joynts of these Branches stand two small dark green shining Leavs , somwhat like Bay Leavs , but smaller , and with them come forth also the Flowers ( one at a Joynt standing upon a tender Footstalk ) being somwhat long and hollow , parted at the brims , somtimes into four somtimes five Leavs , the most ordinary sort are of a pale blue colour , some are pure white , and some of a dark reddish Purple colour . The Root is little bigger than a Rush , bushing in the ground , and creeping with his Branches far about , whereby it quickly possesseth a great compass , and is therfore most usually planted under Hedges , where it may have room to run . Place . Those with the pale blue , and those with the white Flowers grow in Woods and Orchards by the Hedg sides in diverse places of this Land. But those with the Purple Flowers in Gardens only . Time. They Flower in March and April . Vertues and Use. The Perwincle is a great binder , staying bleeding both at Mouth and Nose , if some of the Leavs be chewed : The French use it to stay Womens Courses . Dioscorides , Galen , and AEgineta commend it against the Lask , and Fluxes of the Belly to be drunk in Wine . Venus owns this Herb , and saith that the Leavs eaten by man and wife together , causeth love between them . St. Peters-wort . Name . IF Superstition had not been the Father of Tradition , as well as Ignorance the Mother of Devotion , this Herb as well as St. Johns wort had found some other name to be known by ; but we may say of our Fore-fathers as St. Paul of the Athenians , I perceive that in many things you are too Superstitious : Yet seing it is come to that pass , that Custom having gotten possession pleads Prescription for the name , I shall let it pass , and come to the Description of the Herb , which take as followeth . Description . It riseth up with square upright Stalks for the most part , somwhat greater and higher than St. Johns wort ( and good reason too , St. Peter being the greater Apostle ( ask the Pope else ) for though God would have the Saints equal , the Pope is of another Opinion ) but brown in the same mannor , having two Leavs at every Joynt , somwhat like , but larger than St. Johns wort , and a little rounder pointed with few or no Holes to be seen therein , and having somtimes some smaller Leavs rising from the Bosom of the greater , and somtimes a little hairy also : At the tops of the Stalks stand many Starlike Flowers , with yellow threds in the middle very like those of St. Johns wort , insomuch that this is hardly discerned from it but only by the largeness of height , the Seed being also alike in both . The Root abideth long sending forth new shoots every yeer . Place . It groweth in many Groves and small low Woods , in divers places of this Land , as in Kent , Huntington , Cambridg , and Nothampton shires , as also neer water Courses in other places . Time. It Flowreth in June and July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. It is of the same property with St. Johns wort , but somwhat weak , and therefore more seldom used . Two drams of the Seed taken at a time in Honeyed water , purgeth Chollerick Humors ( as saith Dioscorides , Pliny , and Galen ) and thereby helpeth those that are troubled with the Sciatica : The Leavs are used as St. Johns wort , to help those places of the Body that have been burnt with Fire . There is not a straw to chuse between this and St. Johns wort , only St. Peter must have it , lest he should lack Pot-herbs . Pimpernel . Discription . COmmon Pimpernel hath diverse weak square Stalks lying on the ground beset all along with two smal and almost round Leavs at every Joynt one against another , very like Chickweed , but hath no Footstalks , for the Leavs do as it were compass the Stalk : The Flowers stand singly each by themselvs at them and the Stalks , consisting of five round small pointed Leavs of a fine pale red colour , tending to an Orange , with so many threds in the middle , in whose places succeed , smooth round Heads , wherein is contained smal Seed . The Root is smal and fibrous perishing every yeer . Place . It groweth every where almost , as well in the Meadows and Cornfields , as by the Way-sides , and in Gardens arising of it self . Time. It Flowreth from May unto August , and the Seed ripeneth in the mean time and falleth . Vertues and Use. This is of a clensing and attractive quality , whereby it draweth forth Thorns or Splinters , or other such like things gotten into the Flesh , and put up into the Nostrils purgeth the Head ; and Galen saith also they have a drying faculty , whereby they are good to soder the lips of Wounds , and to clens foul Ulcers . The distilled Water or Juyce is much esteemed by French Dames to clense the Skin from any roughness , deformity , or discolouring thereof : Being boyled in Wine , and given to drink , it is a good Remedy against the Plague , and other Pestilential Feavers , if the Party after taking it warm lie in his bed and sweat for two hours after , and use the same twice at least . It helpeth also all stingings and bitings of Venemous Beasts or mad Dogs , being used inwardly and applied outwardly : The same also openeth the Obstructions of the Liver , and is very available against the Infirmities of the Reins , it provoketh Urine , and helpeth to expel the Stone and Gravel out of the Kidneys and Bladder , and helpeth much in all inward Wounds and Ulcers . The Decoction or distilled Water is no less effectual to be applied to all Wounds that are fresh and green , or old filthy fretting and running Ulcers , which it very effectually cureth in short spaces . A little Honey mixed with the Juyce and dropped into the Eyes clenseth them from cloudy mists , or thick Films which grow over them and hinder the sight : It helpeth the Toothach being dropped into the Ear on the contrary side of the pain . It is also effectual to eas the pains of the Hemorrhoids or Piles . Ground Pine , or Chamepitys . Description . OUr common Ground Pine groweth low , seldom rising above an handbreadth high , shooting , forth divers smal Branches , set with slender smal long narrow grayish or whitish Leavs somwhat hairy ; and devided into three parts many times many bushing together at a Joynt , and somtimes some growing scatteredly upon the Stalks , smelling somwhat strong like unto Rozin ; the Flowers are somwhat smal and of a pale yellow colour growing from the Joynts of the Stalks all along among the Leavs , after which come small , long , and round Husks : The Root is smal woody perishing every yeer . Place . It groweth more plentifully in Kent than in any other Country of this Land ; as namely , in many places from on this side Dartford , along to Southfleet , Cotham , and Rochester , and upon Chattam down hard by the Beacon , and half a mile from Rochester in a Field nigh a Hous called Salsey . Time. It Flowreth and giveth Seed in the Summer Months . Vertues and Use. The Decoction of Ground Pine drunk , doth wonderfully prevail against the Strangury or any inward pains arising from the Diseases of the Reins and Urine , and is especial good for all Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen and gently openeth the Body , for which purpose they were wont in former times to make Pills with the Pouder thereof , and the Purple Figs. It marveilously helpeth all the Diseases of the Mother used inwardly , or applied outwardly , procuring Womens Courses , and expelling the dead Child and afterbirth , yea it is so powerful upon those Feminine parts that it is utterly forbidden to Women with Child , in that it will caus abortment or delivery before the time : It is as effectual also in all pains and Diseases of the Joynts , as Gouts , Cramps , Palseys , Sciatica , and Aches ; either the Decoction of the Herb in ' Wine taken inwardly , or applied outwardly , or both for some time together , for which purpose the Pills made with the Pouder of Ground Pine , and of Hermodactils with Venice Turpentine are very effectual . These Pills also are special good for those that have the Dropsie , to be continued for some time . The same is a special good help for the Jaundice , and for griping pains in the Joynts , Belly , or inward parts ; It helpeth also all Diseases of the Brain proceeding of cold and Flegmatick Humors and Distillations , as also for the Falling-sickness . It is an espcial Remedy for the Poyson of the Aconites of all sorts , and other poisonful Herbs , as also against the stinking of any Venemous Creature . It is a good Remedy for a cold Cough , especially in the beginning . For all this purposes aforesaid , the Herb being tunned up in new Drink and drunk is almost as effectual , but far more acceptable to weak and dainty Stomachs . The Distilled Water of the Herb hath the same effects , but more weakly . The Conserve of the Flowers doth the like , which Mathiolus much commendeth against the Palsey . The green Herb or the Decoction thereof being applied , dissolveth the hardness of Womens Breasts , and all other hard Swellings in any other part of the Body . The green Herb also applied , or the Juyce thereof with some Honey , not only clenseth putrid , stinking foul and Malignant Ulcers and Sores of all sorts , but healeth and sodereth up the lips of green Wounds in any part also . Let Women forbear it if they be with Child , for it works violently upon the Foeminine part ; and Mars owns it , I tell them but so . Plantane . THis groweth so familiarly in Meadows and Fields , and by Pathways , and is so well known that it needeth no Description . Time. It is in its beauty about June , and the Seed ripeneth shortly after . Vertues and Use. The Juyce of Plantane clarified and drunk for divers daies together , either of it self or in other drink prevaileth wonderfully against all torments or Excoriations in the Guts or Bowels , helpeth the distillations of Rhewm from the Head , ond staieth all manner of Fluxes even Womens Courses when they flow too abundantly ; It is good to stay spitting of Blood , and all other Bleedings at the Mouth , or the making of foul or bloody water by reason of any Ulcer in the Reins or Bladder , and also staveth the too free bleeding of Wounds . It is held an especial Remedy for those that are troubled with the Phtisick , or Consumption of the Lungs , or Ulcers in the Lungs , or Coughs that come of heat . The Decoction or Pouder of the Roots or Seed , is much more binding for all the purposes aforesaid than the Leavs . Dioscorides saith , That three Roots boyled in Wine and taken helpeth the Tertian Ague , and four the Quartan Ague : But ( letting pass the number as Fabulous ) I conceive the Decoction of divers Roots may be effectual . The Herb ( but especially the Seed ) is held to be profitable : against the Dropsie , the Falling-sickness , the yellow Jaundice , and stoppings of the Liver and Reins . The Roots of Plantane and Pellitory of Spain beaten to Pouder and put into hollow Teeth , taketh away the pains of them : The clarified Juyce or distilled Water dropped into the Eyes cooleth the Inflamations in them , and taketh away the Pin and Web ; and dropped into the Ears easeth pains in them , and helpeth and restoreth the Hearing : The same also with Juyce of Housleek is profitable against all Inflamations and breakings out in the skin , and against Burnings or Scaldings by fire or Water . The Juyce or Decoction made either of it self or other things of like nature is of much use and good effect for old and hollow Ulcers that are hard to be cured , and for Cankers and Sores in the Mouth or privy parts of Man or Woman ; and helpeth also the pains of the Piles in the Fundament . The Juyce mixed with Oyl of Roses , and the Temples and Forhead anointed therewith , easeth the pains of the Head proceeding from heat , and helpeth Lunatick , and Phrenetick persons very much ; as also the bitings of Serpents or a Mad Dog : The same also is profitably applied to all hot Gouts in the Feet or Hands , especially in the beginning . It is also good to be applied where any Bone is out of Joynt to hinder Inflamations , Swellings and Pains that presently rise thereupon . The Pouder of the dried Leavs taken in drink , killeth Worms of the Belly , and boyled in Wine killeth Worms that breed in old and foul Ulcers . One part of Plantane Water , and two parts of the brine of pouder'd Beef boyled together and clarified , is a most sure Remedy to heal all spreading Scabs and Itch in the Head or Body , all manner of Tetters , Ringworms , the Shingles , and all other running and fretting Sores . Briefly the Plantanes are singular good Wound Herbs to heal fresh , or old Wounds and Sores either inward or outward . It s true Myzaldus and others yea almost all Astrologo-Physitians hold this to be an Herb of Mars , and they give a verisimile of a truth for it too , Viz. becaus it cures diseases of the Head and privities which are under the Houses of Mars , Aries , and Scorpio : All Diseases of the Head comming of heat are caused by Mars , for Venus is made of no such hot mettle , or at least deals in inferior parts . The truth is , it is under the command of Venus , and cures the Head by Antipathy to Mars , and the Privities by Sympathy to Venus , neither is there hardly a Martial Diseas but it cures , If I were to fortisie my Body against a Martial Diseas I would do it by this Herb as soon as by any , and may do it ( it may be ) when time shal serve . Plums . THese are so well known that they need no Description . Vertues and Use. As there is great diversity of the kinds , so is there in the operations of Plums , for some that are sweet , moisten the Stomach and make the Belly soluble ; those that are sowr quench thirst more and bind the Belly ; the moist and waterish do soonest corrupt in the Stomach , but the firm do nourish more and offend less : The dried Fruit sold by the Grocers under the name of Damask Prunes , do somwhat loosen , the Belly , and being stewed are often used both in health and sickness , to rellish the Mouth and Stomach to procure Appetite , and a little to open the Body , allay Choller , and cool the Stomach : Plum-tree Leavs boyled in Wine , is good to wash and gargle the Mouth and Throat to dry the Flux of Rhewm coming to the Pallat , Gums , or Almonds of the Ears . The Gum of the Trees is good to break the Stone . The Gum or Leavs boyled in Vinegar and applied , killeth Tetters and Ring-worms . Mathiolus saith , The Oyl pressed out of the Kernels of the Stones , as Oyl of Almonds is made , is good against the inflamed Piles , the Tumors or Swellings of Ulcers , Hoarsness of the voice , roughness of the Tongue and Throat , and likewise the pains in the Ears . And that five ounces of the said Oyl taken with one ounce of Muscadine , driveth forth the Stone , and helpeth the Chollick . All Plums are under Venus , and are like Women , some better , some worse . Pollipody of the Oak . Description . THis is a smal Herb consisting of nothing but Roots and Leavs : bearing neither Stalk , Flower , nor Seed as it is thought . If hath three or four Leavs rising from the Root , every one singly by it self , of about a hand length , which are winged , consisting of many smal narrow Leavs , cut into the middle rib standing on each side of the Stalk , large below , and smaller up to the top , not dented or notched on the edges at all , as the Male Fern hath ; of a sad green colour and smooth on the upper side , but on the underside somwhat rough , by reason of certain yellowith spots set thereon : The Root is smaller than ones little finger lying aslope , or creeping along under the upper drust of the earth , brownish on the outside , and greenish within , of a sweetish harshness in tast , set with certain rough Knags on each side thereof , having also much Mossiness or yellow hairiness upon it , and some Fibres underneath it , whereby it is nourished . Place . It groweth as well upon old rotten stumps , or trunks of Trees , as Oak , Beech , Hazel ; Willow , or any other , as in the Woods under them ; and upon old Mud Wals , as also in Mossie , Stony , and gravelly places , neer unto Woods ; That which groweth upon Oaks is accounted the best , but the quantity thereof is scarce sufficient for the common use . Time. It being alwaies green , may be gathered for use at any time . Vertues and Use. Mesues ( who is called the Physitians Evangelist , for the certainty of his Medicines , and the truth of his Opinions ) saith , That it drieth up thin Humors , digesteth thick and tough , and purgeth burnt Choller , and especially tough and thick Flegm , and thin Flegm also , even from the Joynts ; and is therfore good for those that are troubled with Melancholly , or Quartan Agues , especially if it be taken in Whey , or Honeyed Water , or in Barley water , or the Broth of a Chicken with Epithimum , or with Beets and Mallows . It is also good for the hardness of the Spleen and for prickings or Stitches in the sides , as also for the Chollick , some use to put to it some Fennel Seeds , or Annis Seeds or Ginger to correct that loathing it bringeth to the Stomach , which is more than needeth , it being a safe and gentle Medicine fit for al persons at al seasons , which daily experience confirmith ; And an ounce of it may be given at a time in a Decoction , if there be not Saena or some other strong purger put with it . Adram or two of the Pouder of the dried Roots , taken fasting in a cup of Honeyed water , worketh gently , and for the purposes aforesaid . The distilled water both of Roots and Leavs is much commended for the Quartan Ague , to be taken for many daies together , as also against Melancholly , or fearful or troublesom sleeps or Dreams , and with some Sugar Candy dissolved therein , is good against the Cough , shortness of breath and Wheesings , and those distillations of thin Rhewin upon the Lungs , which caus Phtisicks , and oftentimes Consumptions . The fresh Roots beaten smal : or the Pouder of the dried Roots mixed with Honey and applied to any Member that is out of Joynt , doth much help it : Applied also to the Nose cureth the Diseas called Polipus , which is a piece of Flesh growing therein which in time stoppeth the passage of breath through that Nostril ; And it helpeth those clefts or Chops that come between the fingers or Toes . And why I pray must Pollipodium of the Oak only be used , Gentle Colledg of Physitians , can you give me but a glimps of a reason for it ? is it only becaus it is dearest ? will you never leave your coverousness till your lives leave you ? The Truth is , that which grows upon the Earth is best ( 't is an Herb of Saturn and he seldom climbs trees ) to purge Melancholly , if the humor be otherwise , chuse your Pollipodium accordingly . The Poplar-Tree . Description . THere are two sorts of Poplars which are most familiar with us , Viz. The Black , and the White , both which I shall here describe unto you . The white Poplar groweth great and reasonable high , covered with a thick smooth white Bark , especially the Branches , having large Leavs cut into several devisions almost ● a Vine Leaf , but not of so deep a green on the upper side , and hoary white underneath , of a reasonable good scent , the whol form representing the Leaf of Coltsfoot . The Catkins which it bringeth forth before the Leavs , are long , and of a faint reddish colour , which fall away bearing seldom good Seed with them . The Wood hereof is smooth , soft , and white , very finely waved , whereby it is much esteemed . The Black Poplar groweth high ● straiter than the White , with a grayish Bark bearing broad and green Leaves somwhat like Ivy Leavs not cut in on the edges like the White , but whol and dented , ending in a point , and not white underneath , hanging by slender long Footstalks , which with the Air are continually shaken like as the Aspin Leavs are : The Catkins hereof are greater than of the White , composed of many round green Berries as it were set together in a long Cluster , containing much downice matter , which being ripe is blown away with the wind , The clammy Buds hereof before they spread into Leavs , are gathered to make the Unguentum Populeon , and are of a yellowish green colour and smal , somwhat sweet , but strong . The Wood is smooth , tough , ●and white , and easie to be cloven : On both these Trees groweth a sweet kind of Musk , which in former times was used to be put into sweet Oyntments . Place . They grow in moist Woods and by water sides in sundry places of the Land , yet the white is not so frequent as the other . Time. Their time is likewise expressed before , The Catkins coming forth before the Leavs and ripen in the end of Summer . Vertues and Use. The White Poplar , saith Galen , is of a clensing property : The weight of one ounce in Pouder of the Bark thereof being drunk saith Dioscorides is a Remedy for those that are troubled with the Sciatica , or the Strangury : The Juyce of the Leavs dropped warm into the Ears easeth the pains in them : The yong clammy Buds or Eyes before they break out into Leavs , bruised , and a little Honey put to them , is a good Medicine for a dull Sight . The Black Poplar is held to be more cooling than the White , and therefore the Leavs bruised with Vinegar and applied , helpeth the Gout ; The Seed drunk in Vinegar is held good against the Falling-sickness . The Water that droppeth from the hollow places of this Tree , taketh away Warts , Pushes , Wheals , and other the like breakings out in the Body . The yong black Poplar Buds , saith Mathiolus , are much used by Women to beautifie their hair , bruising them with fresh Butter and straining them after they have been kept for some time in the Sun. The Oyntment called Populeon , which is made of this Poplar , is singular good for all heat , or Inflamation in any part of the ●●●●●y , and tempereth the heat of Woun●●his much used to dry up the Milk in Womens Breasts , When they have weyned their Children . Poppy . OF this I shal describe three kinds , Viz. The Whites and Black , of the Garden , and the Erratick , wild Poppy , or Corn Rose . Discription . The white Poppy hasth at first four or five whitish green Leavs lying upon the ground , which rise with the Stalk , compassing it at the bottom of them , and are very large , much cut or torn in on the edges , and dented also besides : The Stalk which is usually four or five foot high , hath somtimes no Branches at the top , & usually but two or three at most bearing every one but one Head , wrapped in a thin Skin , which boweth down before it be ready to blow , and then rising and being broken , the Flower within it spreadeth it self open , and consisteth of four very large White round Leavs , with many whitish round threds in the middle , set about a small round green Head , having a Crown , or Star-like cover at the Head thereof , which growing ripe becometh as large as a great Apple . wherein are contained a great number of smal round Seed , in several partitions or devisions next unto the shell , the middle thereof remaining hollow and empty . All the whol Plant , both Leavs , Stalks and Heads , while they are fresh , yong , and green , yield a Milk when they are broken , of an unpleasant bitter tast , almost ready to provoke casting , and of a strong , heady smel , which being condensate is called Opium . The Root is white , and woody , perishing as soon as it hath given ripe Seed . The Black Poppy little differeth from the former , until it beareth his Flower , which is somwhat less , and of a black Purplish colour , but without any purple spots in the bottom of the Leaf . The Head of Seed is much less than the former , and openeth it self a little round about the top under the Crown , so that the Seed which is very black will fall out if one turn the Head thereof downwards . The wild Poppy , or Corn Rose , hath long and narrow Leavs very much cut in on the edges into many devisions , of a light green colour , and somtimes hairy withal ; The Stalk is blackish and hairy also , but not so tall as the Garden kinds , having some such like Leavs thereon as grow below , parted into three or four Branches somtimes , whereon grow smal hairy Heads bowing down before the Skin break , wherein the Flower is inclosed , which when it is ful blown open , is of a fair yellowish red or crimson colour , and in some much paler , without any spot in the bottom of the Leavs , having many black soft threds in the middle compassing a smal green Head , which when it is ripe , is not bigger than ones little finger end , wherin is contained much black Seed , smaller by half than that of the Garden . The Root perisheth every yeer , and springeth again of its own sowing . Of this kind there is one lesser in all the parts thereof , and differeth in nothing els . Places . The Garden kinds do not naturally grow wild in any place , but are all sown in Gardens where they grow . The Wild Poppy , or Corn Rose is plentiful enough , and many times too much in the Corn Fields of all Countries through this Land , and also upon Ditch Banks , and by Hedg sides : The smaller wild kind is also found in Corn Fields , and also in some other place , but not so plentiful as the former . Time. The Garden kinds are usually sown in the Spring , which then Flower about the end of May , and somwhat earlier , if they spring of their own sowing . The Wild Kinds Flower usually from May until July , and the Seed of them is ripe soon after the Flowring . Vertues and use . The Garden Poppy Heads with Seeds made into a Syrup , is frequently and to good effect used to procure rest and sleep in the sick and weak , and to stay Catarrh's and Defluxions of hot thin Rhewms from the Head into the Stomach , and upon the Lungs , causing a continual Cough , the Fore-runner of a Consumption . It helpeth also Hoarsness of the Throat , and when one hath lost their voice , which the Oyl of the Seed doth likewise . The black Seed boyled in Wine and drunk ; is said also to stay the Flux of the Belly and Womens Courses . The empty thels of the Poppy Heads are usually boyled in water and given to procure rest and sleep ; so do the Leavs in the same manner ; as also if the Head and Temples be bathed with the Decoction warm , or with the Oyl of Poppies , the green Leaves or Heads bruised and applied with a little Vinegar , or made into a Pultis with Barley Meal , or Hogs Greas , it cooleth and tempereth al Inflamations , as also the Diseas called St. Anthonies Fire . It is generally used in Treacle and Methridate , and in all other Medicines that are made to procure rest and sleep , and to eas pains in the Head as well as in other parts ; It is also used to cool Inflamations , Agues , or Phrensies , and to stay Defluxions which caus a Cough or Consumption : and also other Fluxes of the Belly , or Womens Courses ; It is also put into hollow Teeth to eas the pain , and hath been found by experience to eas the pain of the Gout . The Wild Poppy , or Corn Rose ( as Mathiolus saith ) is good to prevent the Falling-sickness . The Syrup made with the Flowers is with good effect given to those that have the Pluresie ; and the dried Flowers also , either boyled in water , or made into Pouder and drunk either in the Distilled Water of them , or in some other Drink worketh the like effect . The Distilled Water of the Flowers , is held to be of much good use against Surfets , being drunk evening and morning ; It is also more cooling than any of the other Poppies , and therefore cannot but be as effectual in hot Agues , Phrensies , and other Inflamations either inward or outward , the Syrup or Water to be used therein , or the green Leavs used outwardly , either in an Oyntment , as it is in Populeon , a cooling Oyntment , or any other wales applied . Galen saith the Seed is dangerous to be used inwardly . The Herb is Lunar , and of the Juyce of it is made Opium , only for lucre of Money they cheat you , and tell you 't is a kind of Tear , or some such like thing that drops from Poppies when they weep , and that is some where beyond the Sea , I know not where , beyond the Moon . Purslane . THe Garden Purslane ( being used as a Sallet Herb ) is so well known that it needeth no Description ; I shal therefore only speak of its Vertues , as followeth . Vertues and use . It is good to cool any heat in the Liver , Blood , Reins , and Stomach , and in hot Agues , nothing better ; It stayeth hot and Chollerick Fluxes of the Belly , Womens Courses , the Whites , and Gonorrhea , or running of the Reins , the Distillations from the Head , and pains therein proceeding of heat , want of sleep , or the Phrensie . The Seed is more effectual than the Herb , and is of singular good use to cool the heat and sharpness of Urine , and the outragious Lust of the Body , Venerious Dreams , and the like , insomuch that the overfrequent use hereof , exinguisheth the Heat and Vertue of Natural Procreation . The Seed bruised and boyled in Wine and given to Children , expelleth the Worms . The Juyce of the Herb is held as effectual to all the purposes aforesaid , as also to stay Vomitings ; and taken with some Sugar or Honey , helpeth an old and dry Cough , shortness of Breath , and the Phtisick , and stayeth immoderate Thirst. The Distilled water of the Herb is used by many ( as the more pleasing ) with a little Sugar , to work the same effects . The Juyce also is singular good in the Inflamations and Ulcers of the secret parts in man or woman , as ●● of the Bowels and Hemorrhoids , ●hen they are Ulcerous , or Excoriations in them . The Herb bruised and applied to the Forehead and Temples , allayeth excessive heat therein , hindring rest and sleep ; and applied to the Eyes taketh away the redness and Inflamation in them , and those other parts , where Pushes , Wheals , Pimples , St. Anthonies Fire and the like break forth , especially if a little Vinegar be put to it : And being laid to the Neck with as much of Galls and Linseed together , taketh away the pains therein , and the Crick in the Neck . The Juyce is used with Oyl of Roses for the said causes , or for Blastings by Lightning , and Burnings by Gun-Pouder , or for Womens sore Breastss , and to allay the heat in all other Sores or Hurts : applied also to the Navels of Children that stick forth , it helpeth them : It is also good for sore Mouths , and Gums that are swollen to fasten loos Teeth . Camerarius saith , That the distilled water used by some , took away the pain of their Teeth when all other Remedies failed , and that the thickned Juyce made in Pills with the Pouder of Gum Tragacanth , and Arabick , being taken prevaileth much to help those that make a bloody water . Applied to the Gout , it easeth pains thereof , and helpeth the hardness of Sinews if it come not of the Cramp , or a cold caus . 'T is an Herb of the Moon . See Lettice . Primroses . THese are so well known that they need no Description . Of the Leavs of Primroses is made as fine a Salve to heal green Wounds as any is that I know : you shall be taught to make Salves of any Herb at the latter end of the Book , make this as you are taught there , and do not ( you that have any Ingenuity in you ) see your poor Neighbors go with wounded Limbs when a Halfpenny cost will heal them . Privet . Description . OUr common Privet is carried up with many slender Branches , to a reasonable height and breadth , to cover Arbours , Bowrs , and Banquetting Houses , and brought , wrought , and cut into many forms , of Men , Horses ; Birds , &c. which though at first supported , groweth afterwards strong of it self : It beareth long and narrow green Leavs by couples , and sweet smelling white Flowers in tufts at the ends of the Branches , which turn into smal black Berries that have a Purplish Juyce within them , and some Seeds that are flat on the one side , with a hole or dent therein . Place . It groweth in this Land in divers Woods . Time. Our Privet Flowreth in June and July ; The Berries are ripe in August and September . Vertues and Use. It is little used in Physick with us in these times , more than in Lotions to wash Sores , and Sore Mouths , and to cool Inflamations and dry up Fluxes . Yet Mathiolus saith it serveth to all the uses for which Ciprus or the East Privet is appointed by Dioscorides and Galen . He further saith , That the Oyl that is made of the Flowers of Privet infused therin , and set in the Sun , is singular good for the Inflamations of Wounds , and for the Headach coming of an hot caus . There is a sweet water also distilled from the Flowers that is good for all those Diseases that need cooling and drying , and therefore helpeth all Fluxes , of the Belly or Stomach . Bloody Fluxes , and Womens Courses , being either drunk or applied , as also for those that void Blood at their Mouth or at any other place , and for Distillations of Rhewms into the Eyes especially if it be used with Tutiae . Queen of the Meadows , Meadow-sweet , or Mead-sweet . Description . THe Stalks of this are reddish , rising to be three foot high , somtimes four or five foot , having at the Joynts there of large winged Leavs , standing one above another at distances , consisting of many and somwhat broad Leavs , set on each side of a middle rib , being hard , rough , or rugged , crumpled much like to Elm Leavs , having also some smaller Leavs with them ( as Agrimony hath ) somewhat deepiy dented about the edges , of a sad green colour on the upper side , and graish underneath , of a pretty sharp scent and tast , somwhat like unto Burnet , and a Leaf hereof put into a Cup of Claret Wine giveth also a fine rellish to it : At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand many tusts of small white Flowers , thrust thick together . which smel much sweeter than the Leavs : and in their places , being fallen , come crooked and cornered Seed ; The Root is somwhat woody , and blackish on the outside and brownish within , with diverse greater strings , and lesser Fibres set thercat , of a strong scent , but nothing so pleasant as the Flowers and Leavs and perisheth not , but abideth many yeers , shooting forth anew every Spring . Place . It groweth in moist Meadows , that lie much wet , or neer the Courses of Water . Time. It Flowreth in some place or other all the three Summer Months , that is , June , July , and August , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. It is used to stay all manner of Bleedings , Fluxes , Vomitings , and Womens Courses , and also their Whites , It is said to alter and take away the fits of Quartan Agues , and to make a merry heart , for which purpose some use the Flowers , and some the Leavs . It helpeth speedily those that are troubled with the Chollick , being boyled in Wine ; and with a little Honey taken warm , it openeth the Belly : but boyled in red Wine and drunk it stayeth the Flux of the Belly . Being outwardly applied , it healeth old Ulcers that are Cankrous or eaten , or hollow and Fistulous , for which it is by many much commended , as also for the Sores in the Mouth or secret parts . The Leavs when they are full grown being laid upon the Skin , will in a short time raise Blisters thereon , as Tragus saith . The water thereof helpeth the heat and Inflamation in the Eyes . Venus claims dominion over the Herb. The Quince-Tree . Description . THe Ordinary Quince-tree groweth often to the height and bigness of a reasonable Apple-tree , but more usually lower and crooked with a rough Bark , spreading Arms and Branches far abroad . The Leavs are somwhat like those of the Apple-tree , but thicker , harder , and fuller of Veins , and white on the under side , not dented at all about the edges , The Flowers are large and white , somtimes dash'd over with a Blush : The Fruit that followeth is yellow , being neer ripe , and covered with a white Freez or Cotton , thick set on the yonger , and growing less as they grow to be through ripe ; bunched out often times in some places , some being liker an Apple and some a Pear , of a strong heady scent , and not durable to keep , and is sowr , harsh , and of an unpleasant tast to eat fresh , but being scalded , roasted , baked , or preserved , becometh more pleasant . Place and Time. It best likes to grow neer Ponds and Water-sides , and is frequent through this Land ; and Flowreth not until the Leavs be come forth . The Fruit is ripe in September or October . Vertues and Use. Quinces when they are green , helps all sorts of Fluxes in man or Woman , and Chollerick Lasks , Castings , and whatsoever needeth Astriction more than any way prepared by fire : Yet the Syrup of the Juyce , or the Conserve , are much conducible , much of the binding quality being consumed by the fire : If a little Vinegar be added , it stirreth up the languishing Appetite , and the Stomach given to casting ; Some Spices being added , it comforteth and strengthneth the decayed and fainting Spirits , and helpeth the Liver oppressed ; that it cannot perfect the digestion , and correcteth Choller and Flegm : If you would have them Purging , put Honey to them instead of Sugar ; and if more Laxative , for Choller , Rubarb ; for Flegm , Turbith ; for warery Humors , Scammony , but if more forcibly to bind , use the unripe Quinces with Roses , and Acacia , or Hypocistis , and some torrefied Rubarb . To take of the crude Juyce of Quinces , is held a Preservative against the force of deadly poyson ; for it hath been found most certain true , that the very smel of a Quince hath taken away all the strength of the Poyson of White Hellebore . If there be need of any outward binding and cooling of any hot Fluxes ; The Oyl of Quinces , or other Medicines that may be made thereof are very available to anoint the Belly , or other parts therewith : It likewise strengtheneth the Stomach and Belly , and the Sinews that are loosned by sharp Humors falling on them , and restraineth immoderate sweatings . The Muccilage taken from the Seeds of Quinces boyled a little in Water , is very good to cool the Heat and heal the Sore Breasts of Women . The same with a little Sugar is good to lenefie the harshness and hoarsness of the Throat , and roughness of the Tongue . The Cotton or Down of Quinces boyled and applied to Plague Sores , healeth them up ; and said as a Playster made up with Wax , it bringeth hair to them that are bald , and keepeth it from falling if it be ready to shed . Radish and Horse-Radish . THe Garden Radish is so wel known that it needeth no Description . Description . The Hors-Radish hath his first Leavs that rise before Winter , about a foot and a holf long , very much cut in or torn on the edges into many parts of a dark green colour , with a great Rib in the middle : After these have been up a while , others follow , which are greater , rougher , broader , and longer whol , and not devided as the first , but only somwhat roundly dented about the edges : The Stalk when it beareth Flowers ( which is but seldom ) is great rising up with some few lesser Leavs thereon to three or four foot high , spreading at the top many smal Branches of whitish Flowers , made of four Leavs apiece after which come smal Pods like those of Shepheards-Purs , but seldom with any Seed in them . The Root is great , long , white , and rugged shooting up divers Heads of Leavs , which may be parted for encreas , but it doth not creep within ground nor run above ground , and is of a strong sharp and bitter tast , almost like Mustard . Place . It is found wild in some places of this Land , but is chiefly planted in Gardens where it joyeth in a moist and shadowy place . Time. It Flowreth but seldom , but when it doth , it is in July . Vertues and Use. The Juyce of Hors-Radish given in drink is held to be very effectual for the Scurvy . It killeth the Worms in Children being drunk , and also laid upon the Belly . The Root bruised and laid to the place grieved with the Sciatica , Joynt-ach , or the hard Swellings of the Liver and Spleen . doth wonderfully help them all . The Distilled water of the Herb and Roots is more familiar to be taken with a little Sugar for all the purposes aforesaid . Garden Radishes are in wantonness by the Gentry eaten as Sallet , but they breed but scurvy Humors in the Stomach , and corrupt the Blood , and then send for a Physitian as fast as you can , this is one caus , makes the owners of such nice Pallars so unhealthful , yet for such as are troubled with the Gravel , Stone , or stoppage of Urine , they are good Physick if the Body be strong that takes them , you may make the Juyce of the Roots into a Syrup if you pleas for that use , they purge by Urine exceedingly . I Know not what Planet they are under , I think none of all the Seven will own them . Ragwort . Description . THe greater common Ragwort hath many large and long dark green Leavs lying on the ground , very much rent and torn on the sides into many pieces , from among which rise up somtimes but one , and somtimes two or three square or crested blackish or brownish Stalks three or four foot high , somtimes branched bearing diverse such like Leavs upon them at several distances unto the tops , where it brancheth forth into many Stalks bearing yellow Flowers , consisting of diverse Leaves set as a Pale or Border , with a dark yellow thrum in the middle , which do abide a great while , but at last are turned into Down , and with the smal blackish gray Seed are carried away with the wind . The Root is made of many Fibres , whereby it is firmly fastned into to the ground , and abideth many yeers . There is another sort hereof different from the former only in this , That it riseth not so ●igh ; the Leavs are not so finely jagged , nor of so dark a green colour , but rather somwhat whitish , soft and woolly , and the Flowers usually paler . Place . They grow both of them wild in Pastures , and untilled grounds in many places , and oftentimes both of them in one Field . Time. They Flower in June , and July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. Ragwort , Clenseth , Digesteth , and Discusseth . The Decoction of the Herb to wash the Mouth or Throat that have Ulcers or Sores therein ; and for Swellings , hardness , or Impostumations , for it throughly clenseth and healeth them ; as also the Quinsie and the Kings Evil : It helpeth to stay Catarrrhes , thin Rhewms & Defluxions from the Head into the Eyes , Nose , or Lungs . The Juyce is found by experience to be singular good to heal green Wounds , and to clense and heal all old and filthy Ulcers in the Privities and in other parts of the Body ; as also inward Wounds and Ulcers , and stayeth the Malignity of fretting or running Cankers and hollow Fistulaes , not suffering them to spread further . It is also much commended to help Aches and pains either in the Fleshy parts or in the Nervs and Sinews ; as also the Sciatica , or pain of the Hips or Huckle-Bone , to bath the places with the Decoction of the Herb , or to anoint them with an Oyntment made of the Herb bruised and boyled in old Hogs Suet , with some Mastich and Olibanum in Pouder , added unto it after it is strained forth . In Sussex we call it Ragweed . Rattle-grass . OF this there are two kinds , which I shall speak of , Viz. The Red and yellow . Description . The common red Rattle , hath sundry reddish hollow Stalks , and somtimes green ris●ng from the Root , lying for the most part on the ground , yet some growing more upright , with many smal reddish or greenish Leavs set on both sides of a middle Rib finely dented about the edges : The Flowers stand at the tops of the Stalks and Branches , of a fine purplish red colour , like smal gaping hoods , after which come flat blackish Seed in small Husks , which lying loos therein , will Rattle with shaking . The Root consists of two or three small whitish strings , with some fibres thereat . The common Yellow Rattle hath seldom above one round green Stalk rising from the Root , about half a yard or two foot high , and but few Branches theron having two long and somwhat broad Leavs set at a Joynt , deeply cut in on the edges , resembling the Comb of e Cock , broadest next to the Stalk and smaller to the end : The Flowers grow at the tops of the Stalks with some shorter Leavs with them , hooded after the same manner that the others are , but of a fair yellow colour in most , or in some paler , and in some more white . The Seed is contained in large Husks , and being ripe will rattle or make a nois with lying loose in them . The Root is small and slender perishing every yeer . Place . They grow in our Meadows and Woods , generally through this Land. Time. They are in Flower from Midsummer until August be past somtimes . Vertues and use . The Red Rattle is accounted profitable to heal up Fistulaes , and hollow Ulcers and to stay the Flux of Humors to them , as also the abundance of Womens Courses , or any other Flux of Blood , being boyled in red Wine and drunk . The Yellow Rattle or Cocks Comb is held to Be good for those that are troubled with a Cough , or with Dimness of Sight , if the Herb being boyled with Beans , and some Honey put thereto , be drunk , or dropped into the Eyes . The whol Seed being put into the Eyes draweth forth any skin , Dimness , or Film from the sight without trouble or pain . Rest-Harrow , or Cammoak . Description . THe common Rest-Harrow riseth up with divers rough woody twigs , half a yard , or a yard high , set at the Joynes without order , with little roundish Leavs somtimes more than two or three at a place , of a dark green colour , without thorns while they are yong , but afterwards armed in sundry places with short and sharp Thorns . The Flowers come forth at the tops of the twigs and Branches whereof it is ful , fashioned like Peas , or Broom Blossoms , but lesser , flatter , and somwhat closer , of a faint purplish colour ; after which come smal Pods , containing smal , flat , and round Seed : The Root is blackish on the outside and whitish within , very tough and hard to break when it is fresh and green , and as hard as an Horn when it is dried , thrusting down deep into the ground , and spreading likewise , every piece being apt to grow again if it be left in the ground . Place . It groweth in many places of this Land , as well in the Arable as wast ground . Time. It Flowreth about the beginning or middle of July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . It is singular good to provoke Urine when it is stopped , and to break and drive forth the Stone , which the Pouder of the Bark of the Root taken in Wine performeth effectually . Mathiolus saith , the same helpeth the Diseas called Hiernia Carnosa , the Fleshy Rupture by taking the said Pouder for some Months together constantly , and that it hath cuted some which seemed incurable by any other means than by cutting or burning . The Decoction thereof made with some Vinegar and gargled in the Mouth , easeth the Toothach , especially when it comes of Rhewm ; and the said Decoction is very powerful to open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and other parts . A Distilled Water made in Balneo Mariae with four pound of the Roots hereof first sliced smal , and afterwards steeped in a Gallon of Canary Wine , is singular good for all the purposes aforesaid and to clens the passages of the Urine . The Pouder of the said Root made into an Electuary or Lozenges with Sugar : as also the Bark of the fresh Roots boyled tender and afterwards beaten Into a Consetve with Sugar , worketh the like effect . The Pouder of the Roots strewed upon the Brims of Ulcers , or mixed with any other convenient thing and applied consumeth the hardness and canseth them to heal the better . Rocket . IN regard the garden Rocket is rather used as a Sallet Herb than to any Physical purposes , I shall omit it , and only speak of the common wild Rocket : The Description whereof take as followeth . Description . The common wild Rocket , hath longer and narrower Leavs much more devided into slender cuts and jags on both sides of the middle Rib , than the Garden kinds have , of a sad overworn green colour , from among which riseth up divers stiff Stalks two or three foot high , somtimes set with the like Leavs but smaller , and smaller upwards , branched from the middle into divers stiff Stalks , bearing sundry yeilow Flowers on them made of four Leavs apiece , as the others are , which afterwards yield smal reddish Seed , in smal long Pods , of a more bitter and hot biting tast than the Garden kinds , as the Leavs are also . Place . It is found wild in divers places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth about June and July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. The Wild Rocket is more strong and effectual to encreas Sperm and Venereous qualities , whereunto also the Seed is more effectual than the Garden kinds : It serveth also to help Digestion and provoketh Urine exceedingly . The Seed is used to cure the bitings of Serpents , the Scorpion , and the Shrew-Mouse , and other Poysons , and expelleth Worms and other noisom Creatures that breed in the Body . The Herb boyled or stewed , and some Sugar put thereto , helpeth the Cough in Children being taken often . The Seed also taken in drink taketh away the ill scent of the Armpits , encreaseth Milk in Nurses , and wasteth the Spleen . The Seed mixed with Honey , and used on the face , clenseth the Skin from Spots , Morphew and other discolourings therein : and used with Vinegar taketh away Freckles and redness in the Face or other parts , and with the Gall of an Ox , it amendeth foul Scars , black and blew Spots , and the marks of the smal Pox. The Wild Rockets are forbidden to be used alone in regard their sharpness fumeth into the Head , causing ach and pain therein : and are no less hurtful to hot and Chollerick persons , for fear of inflaming their Blood , and therefore for such we may say , a little doth but a little harm . For angry Mars rules them , and he somtimes will be testy when he meets with Focls . Winter Rocket , or Cresses . Description . VVInter Rocket , or winter Cresses , hath diverse somwhat large sad green Leavs lying upon the ground , torn or cut into divers parts , somwhat like unto Rocket , or Turnep Leavs with smaller pieces next the bottom , and broad at the ends which so abide all Winter ( if it spring up in Autumn , when it is used to be eaten ) from among which riseth up divers smal round Stalks full of branches , bearing many smal yellow Flowers of four Leavs apiece , after which come smal long Pods with reddish Seed in them : The Root is somwhat stringy , and perisheth every yeer after the Seed is ripe . Place . It groweth of its own accord in Gardens and Fields by the way sides in diverse places , and particularly in the next Pasture to the Conduit-Head behind Grayes-Inne that brings Water to Mr. Lamb's Conduit in Holbourn . Time. It Flowreth in May , and Seedeth in June , and then perisheth . Vertues and Use. This is profitable to provoke Urine , and helpeth the Strangury . and to expel Gravel and the Stone ; It is also of good effect in the Scurvey : It is found by experience to be a singular good Wound Herb , to clense inward Wounds , the Juyce or Decoction being drunk , or outwardly applied to wash foul Ulcers and Sores , clensing them by sharpness , and hindring or abating the dead Flesh from growing therein , and healing them by the drying quality . Roses . I Hold it altogether needless to trouble the Reader with a Description of any of these , sith both the Garden Roses , and the Wild Roses of the Bryars are well enough known ; Take therefore the Vertues of them as followeth : And first I shal begin with the Garden kinds . Vertues and Use. The White and the Red Roses are cooling and drying , yet the White is taken to exceed the Red in both those properties , but is seldom used inwardly in any Medicine . The bitterness in the Roses when they are fresh , especially the Juyce purgeth Choller , and watery Humors , but being dried and that heat which caused the bitterness being consumed , they have then a binding and astringent quality ; Those also that are not ful blown do both cool and bind more than those that are full blown , and the White Roses more than the Red. The Decoction of Red Roses made with Wine and used , is very good for the Headach , and pains in the Eyes , Ears , Throat , and Gums , as also for the Fundament , the lower Bowels , and the Matrix , being bathed , or put into them . The same Decoction with the Roses remaining in it is profitably applyed to the Region of the Heart to eas the Inflamation therin ; as also St. Anthonies fire , and other Diseases of the Stomach . Being dried and beaten to Pouder , and taken in steeled Wine or Water , it helpeth to stay Womens Courses . The yellow threds in the middle of the red Roses ( which are erroniously called the Rose Seeds ) being poudered and drunk in the distilled water of Quinces , stayeth the overflowing of Womens Courses , and doth wonderfully stay the Defluxions of Rhewm upon the Gums and Teeth , preserving them from corruption , and fastning them if they be loose , being washed and gargled therewith , and some Vinegar of Squils added thereto . The Heads with Seed being used in Pouder or in a decoction , stayeth the Lask , and spitting of Blood. Red Roses do strengthen the Heart , the Stomack , and the Liver , and the retentive Faculties , they mitigate the pains that arise from Heat , asswage Inflamations , procure rest and sleep , stay both Whites and Reds in Women , the Gonorrhea , running of the Reins , and the Fluxes of the Belly ; The Juyce of them doth purge and clens the Body from Choller and Flegm : The Husks of the Roses with the Beards and Nails of the Roses are binding and cooling , and the Distilled Water of either of them is good for the Heat and redness in the Eyes , and to stay and dry up the Rhewms and watering of them . Of the Red Roses are usually made many Compositions all serving to sundry good uses ; Viz. Electuary of Roses ; Conserve both moist and dry , which is more usually called Sugar of Roses ; Syrup of dryed Roses , and Honey of Roses ; The Cordial Pouder called Diarhodon Abhatis ' , and Aromatica Rosarum ; The Distilled Water of Roses , Vinegar of Roses , Oyntment and Oyl of Roses , and the Rose Leavs dried , which although no Composition , yet of very great use and effect . To write at large of every one of these would make my Book swel too big , it being sufficient for a Volum by it self to speak fully of them : But briefly ; The Electuary is purging , whereof two or three Drams taken by it self in some convenient Liquor is a Purge sufficient for a weak Constitution ; but may be encreased to six drams according to the strength of the Patient . It purgeth Choller without trouble , and is good in hot Feavers , and pains of the Head arising from hot Chollerick Humors , and heat in the Eyes , the Jaundice also , and Joynt Aches proceeding of hot Humors . The moist Conserve is of much use , both binding and Cordial , for until it be about two years old it is more binding than Cordial , and after that , more Cordial than Binding : Some of the yonger Conserve taken with Methridatum mixed together , is good for those that are troubled with Distillations of Rhewm from the Brain to the Nose , and Defluxions of Rhewm into the Eyes , as also for Fluxes , end Lasks of the Belly ; and being mixed with the Pouder of Mastick is very good for the Running of the Reins , and for other loosness of Humors in the Body . The old Conserve mixed with Aromaticum Rosarum is a very good Cordial against Faintings , Swounings , Weakness , and Tremblings of the Heart , strengthning both it , and a weak Stomach , helpeth digestion , stayeth casting , and is a very good Preservative in the time of Infection . The dry Conserve which is called Sugar of Roses , is a very good Cordial to strenthen the Heart and Spirits ; as also to stay Defluxions . The Syrup of dried Red Roses strengthneth a Stomack given to casting , cooleth an overheated Liver and the Blood in Agues , comforreth the Heart and resisteth putresaction and infection , and helpeth to stay Lasks and Fluxes . Honey of Roses is much used in Gargles and Lotions to wash Sores either in the Mouth , Throat , or other parts , both to clens and heal them , and to stay the Fluxes of Humors falling upon them ; it is also used in Clisters both to cool and clens . The Cordial Pouders called Diarhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum Rosarum do comfort and strengthen the Heart and Stomach , procure an Appetite , help Digestion , stayeth Vomiting ; and is very good for those that have slippery Bowels to strengthen them , and to dry up their moisture . Red Rose Water is of well known and familiar use in all occasions ( and better than Damask Rose Water ) being cooling and Cordial , refreshing and quickning the weak and faint Spirits , used either in meats or broths , to wash the Temples , or to smel to at the Nose , or to smel the sweet vapors therof out of a perfuming Pot or cast on a hot Fire-shovel : It is also of much good use against the redness and Inflamations in the eyes to bath them therwith , and the Temples of the Head also against pain and ach . for which purpose also Vinegar of Roses is of much good use , and to procure rest and sleep , if some thereof and Rosewater together be used to smel unto , or the Nose and Temples moistned therewith , but more usually to moisten a piece of Red Rose Cake cut fit for the purpose , and heated between a double folded Cloth , with a little beaten Nutmeg and Poppy Seed strewed on the side that must lie next to the Forehead & Temples , & so bound therto for al night . The Oyntment of Roses is much used against heat & Inflamations in the Head , to anoint the forhead & temples , & being mixed with Vnguenium Populeon , to procure rest ; as also it is used for the heat of the Liver , of the Back and Reins , and to cool and heal Pushes , Wheals and other red Pimples rising in the Face or other parts . Oyl of Roses is not only used by it self to coole any hot Swellings or Inflamations , and to bind and stay Fluxes of Humors unto Sores , but is also put into Oyntments and Plaisters that are cooling and binding , and restraining the Flux of Humors . The dried Leavs of the Red. Roses are used both inward and outwardly , both cooling , binding , and Cordial , for with them are made both Aromaticum Rosarum , Diarhodon Abbatis , and Saccharum Rosarum , each of whose Properties are before declared . Rose Leavs and Mints heated and applied outwardly to the Stomach , stayeth castings , and very much strengthneth a weak Stomach ; and applyed as a Fomentation to the Region of the Liver and Heart , doth much cool and temper them , and also serveth instead of a Rose Cake ( as is said before ) to quiet the over hot spirits and cause rest and sleep . The Syrup of Damask Roses is both Simple and Compound , and made with Agrick . The Simple Solutive Syrup , is a familiar , safe , gentle , and easie Medicine , purging Choller , taken from one ounce to three or four ; yet this is remarkable herein , That the distilled Water of this Syrup should notably bind the Belly ; The Syrup with Agrick is more strong and effectual , for one ounce thereof by it self will open the Body more than the other , and worketh as much on Flegm as Choller . The Compound Syrup is more forcible in working on Melanchollick Humors , and available against the Lepry , Itch , Tetters , &c. and the French Diseas : Also Honey of Roses Solutive is made of the same infusion that the Syrup is made of , and therefore worketh the same effect both in opening and purging , but is ostener given to Flegmatick than Chollerick persons , and is more used in Clysters than in Potions , as the Syrup made with Sugar is . The Conserve and Preserved Leavs of these Roses are also operative , in gently opening the Belly . The Simple Water of the Damask Roses is chiefly used for fumes to sweeten things , as the dried Leavs thereof to make sweet Pouders , and fill sweet Bags , and little use they are put to in Physick , although they have some purging quality ; The wild Roses also are few or none of them used in Physick , but yet are generally held to come neer the Nature of the Manured Roses . The Fruit of the wild Bryar which are called Heps being throughly ripe and made into a Conserve with Sugar besides the pleasantness of the tast doth gently bind the Belly , and stay Defluxions from the Head upon the Stomach , drying up the moisture thereof , and helpeth digestion . The Pulp of the Heps dried unto a hard consistence , like to the Juyce of Liquoris , or so dried that it may be made into Pouder and taken in drink stayeth speedily the Whites in Women . The Bryar Ball is often used being made into Pouder and drunk to break the Stone , to provoke Urine when it is stopped , and to eas and help the Chollick ; some appoint it to be burnt , and then taken for the same purpose . In the middle of these Balls are often found certain white Worms , which being dried and made into Pouder , and some of it drunk , is found by experience of many to kill and drie forth the Worms of the Belly . What a quarter have Authors made with Roses , what a racket have they kept ? I shall ad , Red Roses are under Jupiter , Damask under Venus , and White under the Moon , and Province under the King of France . RosaSolis , or Sun-dew . Description . THis hath diverse sinal round hollow Leavs , somwhat greenish , but full of certain red hairs , which makes them seem red , every one standing upon its own Fooststalk , reddish hairy likewise . The Leavs are continualty moist in the hottest day , yea the hotter the Sun shines on them the moister they are , with a certain sliminess that will rope ( as we say ) the smal hairs alwaies holding this moisture : among these Leavs rise up small slender stalks , reddesh also , three or four fingers high , bearing diverse smal white Knobs one above another which are the flowers , after which in the Heads are certain smal Seeds . the Root is a few small hairs . Place . It groweth usually on Bogs , and in wet places , and somtimes in moist Woods . Time. It Flowreth in June , and then Leavs are fittest to be gatrhered . Vertues and Use. Rosa Solis is accounted good to help those Distillatithat have salt Rhewm distilling on their Lungs on s o●● which breedeth a Consumption , and therefore Rhewm , the Distilled water thereof in Wine is held fit and profitable for such to drink , which Water will be of a gold yellow colour : The same Water is held to be good for all other Diseases of the Lungs , as Phtisicks , Wheesing , shortness of Breath , or the Cough ; as also to heal the Ulcers that happen in the Lungs , and it comforteth the Heart and fainting Spirits ; The Leavs outwardly applied to the Skin will raise Blisters , which hath caused some to think it , dangerous to be taken inward ; but there are other things which will also draw Blisters , yet nothing dangerous to be taken inwardly . There is an usual Drink made hereof with Aqua vitae and Spices freuently , and without any offence or danger , but to good purpose used in qualms and passions of the Heart . The Sun rules it , and 't is under the Sign Cancer . Rosemary . OUr Garden Rosemary is so well ●●own , that I need not here describe it . Time. It Flowreth in April and May with us , and somtimes again in August . Vertues and Use. It is an Herb if as great use with us in these daies , as any whatsoever , not only for Physical but Civil purposes . The Physical use of it ( being my present Task ) is very much , both for inward and outward Diseases ; For by the warming and comforting heat thereof it helpeth all cold Diseases , both of the Head , Stomach Liver and Belly . The Decoction thereof in Wine helpeth the cold Distillations of Rhewm into the Eyes , and all other cold Diseases of the Head and Brain , as the Giddiness or swimming therein Drowsiness , or Dulness of the mind and senses , like a stupidness , the dumb Palsey , or loss of speech , the Lethargy , and Falling-sickness , to be both drunk and the Temples bathed therewith . It helpeth the pains in Gums and Teeth , by Rhewm falling into them , or by putrefaction causing an evil smel from them , or a stinking Breath . It helpeth a weak Memory , and quickneth the Senses . It is very comfortable to the Stomach in all the cold Griefs thereof , helping both retention of meat , and digestion , the Decoction or Pouder being taken in Wine : it is a Remedy for the windiness in the Stomach or Bowels , and expellerh it powerfully , as also Wind in Spleen . It helpeth those that are Livergrown , by opening the Obstructions thereof . It helpeth dim Eyes , and procureth cleer sight , the Flowers thereof being taken all the while it is Flowring , every morning fasting with bread and Salt. Both D●oscorides and Galen say . That if a Decoction be made thereof with Water and they that have the yellow Jaundice do exercise their Bodies presenty after the taking thereof , it will certainly cure it : The Flowers and the Conserve made of them , is singular good to comfort the Heart , and to expel the contagion of the Pestilence ; to burn the Herb in Houses and Chambers correcteth the Air in them : Both the Flowers and the Leavs are very profitable for Women that are troubled with the Whites , if they be daily taken . The dried Leavs shred smal and taken in a Pipe like as Tobacco is taken , helpeth those that have any Cough or Phtisick , or Consumption , by warming and drying the thin Distillations which caus those Diseases . The Leavs are much used in Bathing , and made into Oyntments or Oyls , is singular good to help cold benummed Joynts , Sinews , or Members . The Chimical Oyl drawn from the Leavs and Flowers , is a Soveraign help for all the Diseases aforesaid ; to touch the Temples and Nostrils with two or three drops , for all the Diseases of the Head and Brains spoken of before ; as also to take a drop two or three as the caus requireth for the inward griefs , yet must it be done with Descretion , for it is very quick and piercing , and therefore but a very little must be taken at a time . There is also another Oyl made by insolation in this manner : Take what qunatity you will of the Flowers , and put them into a strong Glass close stopped , tie a fine linnen cloth over the Mouth , and turn the Mouth down into another Strong Glass , which being set in Sun , an Oyl will distil down into he lower Glass , to be preserved as precious for divers uses , both inward and outward as a Sovereign Balm to heal the diseases before mentioned , to clcer a dim sight , and to take away spots , marks and scars in the skin . The Sun claims Priviledg in it and 't is under the Coelestial Ram. Rubarb , or Rhapontick . DO not start , and say this grows you know not how far off ; and then ask me , How it comes to pass that I bring it among our English Simples : for though name may speak it Forreign yet it grows with us in England , and that frequent enough in our Gardens , and when you have throughly perused its Vertues , you will conclude it nothing inferior to that which is brought us out of China , & by that time this hath been as much used as that hath been , the name which the other hath gotten wil be eclipsed by the same of this : Take therfore a Description at large of it , as followeth . Description . At the first appearing out of the ground when the Winter is past , is hath a great round brownish head rising from the middle or sides of the Root , which openeth it self into sundry Leavs one after another , very much crumpled or folded together at the first , and brownish , but afterward it spreadeth it self and becometh smooth very large and almost round , every one standing on a brownish Stalk of the thickness of a mans Thumb , when they are grown to their fulness , and most of them two foot and more in length , especially when they grow in any moist or good Ground ; and the Stalk of the Leaf also from the bottom thereof to the Leaf it self , being also two Foot , The breadth thereof from edg to edg in the broadest place , being also two foot , of a sad or dark green colour , of a fine tart , or sowrish tast , much more pleasant : than the Garden or Wood sorrel . From among these riseth up some but not every yeer , a strong thick Stalk , not growing so high as the Patience or Garden Dock , with such round Leavs as grow below , but smaller , at every Joynt up to the top , and among the Flowers which are white spreading forth into many Branches , and consisting of five or six small white Leavs apiece , hardly to be discerned from the white threds in the middle , and seeming to be all threds after which come brownish three square Seed like unto other Docks , but larger whereby it may be plainly known to be a Dock . The Root groweth in time to be very great , with divers and sundry great spreading Branches from it , of a dark , brownish , or reddish colour on the outside , with a pale yellow skin under it which covereth the inner substance or Root , which ●ind and Skin being pared away , the Root appeareth of so fresh and lively a colour , with fleshcolour'd Veins running through it , that the choicest of that Rubarb that is brought us from beyond the Seas cannot excel it : Which Root if it be dried carefully and as it ought ( which must be in our Countrey by the gentle heat of a fire in regard the Sun is not hot enough here to do it , and every piece kept from touching one another ) will hold his colour almost as well as when it is fresh ; and hath been approved of and commended by those who have oftentimes used them . Place . It groweth in Gardens , and Flowreth about the beginning or middle of June , and the Seed is ripe in July . Time. The Roots that are to be dried and kept all the yeer following , are not to be taken up before the Stalk and Leavs be quite withered and gone , and that is not until the middle or end of October ; and if they be taken a little before the Leavs do spring , or when they are sprung up , the Roots will not have half so good a colour in them . I have given the precedence unto this , becaus in vertues also it hath the preheminence ; I come now to describe unto you that which is called Patience , or Monks Rubarb ; and next unto at , the great round Leav'd Dock , or Bastard Rubarb ; for the one of these may happily supply in the absence of the other ; being not much unlike in their Vertues , only one more powerful and efficacious than the other ; And lastly ; shall sh●w you the Vertues of all the three Sorts . Garden Patience , or Monks Rubard . Description . THis is a Dock , bearing the name of Rubarb , for some purging quality therein , and groweth up with large tall Stalks , set with somwhat broad and long fair green Leavs , not dented at all ; The tops of the Stalks being devided into many smal Branches , bear reddish or purplish Flowers , and three square Seed like unto other Docks . The Root is long , great and yellow like unto the wild Docks but a little redder , and if it be a little dried sheweth less store of discoloured veins , than the next doth when it is dry . Great round leav'd Dock , OR , Bastard Rubarb . Description . THis hath divers large , round , thin , yellowish with green Leavs , rising from the Root , a little waved about the edges , every one standing on a reasonable thick , and long brownish Footstalk ; from among which riseth up a pretty big Stalk about two foot high , with some such like Leavs growing thereon , but smaller . At top whereof stand . In a long spike many smal brownish Flowers , which turn into hard three square shining brown Seed , like the Garden Patience before described . This Root groweth greater than that , with many Branches or great Fibres thereat , yellow on the outside , and somwhat pale yellow within , with some discoloured veins like to the Rubarb which is first described , but much less than it , especially when it is dry . Place and Time. These also grow in Gardens , and Flower and Seed at or neer the same time that our true Rubarb doth , Viz. they Flower in June , and the Seed is ripe in July . Vertues and use A dram of the dried Root of Monks Rubarb , with a seruple of Ginger made into Pouder and taken fasting in a draught or mess of warm Broth , purge● Choller and Flegm downward very gently , and safely without danger : The Seed thereof contrarily doth bind the Belly , and helpeth to stay any sort of Lask or Bloody Flux . The distilled water thereof is very profitably used to heal Scabs , as also foul Ulcerous Sores , and to allay the Inflamations of them . The Juyce of the Leavs or Roots , or the Decoction of them in Vinegar is used as a most effectual Remedy to heal Scabs and running Sores . The Bastard Rubarb hath all the properties of the Monks Rubarb , but more effectual for both inward and outward Diseases . The Decoction thereof with Vinegar dropped into the Ears , taketh away the pains gargled in the Mouth , taketh away Toothach , and being drunk healeth the Jaundice . The Seed thereof taken easeth the gnawing and griping pains of the Stomach , and taketh away the loathing thereof unto Meat : The Root thereof helpeth the ruggedness of the Nails , and being boyled in Wine helpeth the Swellings of the Throat , commonly called the Kings evil , as also the Swellings of the Kernels of the Ears : It helpeth them that are troubled with the Stone ; provoketh Urine , and helpeth the dimness of the Sight . The Roots of this Bastard Rubarb are used in opening and purging Diet Drinks with other things , to open the Liver , and to clens and cool the Blood. The poperties of that which is called the English Rubarb , are the same with the former , but much more effectual , and hath all the properties of the true Indian Rubarb , except the force in purging , wherein it is but of half the strength thereof , and therfore a double quantity must be used : it likewise hath not that bitterness and astriction ; in other things it worketh almost ●n an equal quality , which are these : It purgeth the Body of Choller and Flegm , being either taken of it self , made into Pouder and drunk in a draught of white Wine , or ste●ped therein all night and taken fasting , or put among other Purgers , as shall be thought convenient , clensing the Stomach , Liver , and Blood , opening Obstructions , and helping those griefs that come thereof ; as the Jaundice , Dropsie , swelling of the Spleen , Tertian and day Agues , and the pricking pain of the sides , and also it stayerh spitting of Blood. The Pouder taken with Cassia dissolved , and a little wash'd Venice Turpentine , clenseth the Reins and strengthneth them afterwards , and is very effectual to stay the running of the Reins or Gonorrea . It is also given for the pains and swellings in the Head , for those that are troubled with Melancholly , and helpeth the Sciatica , the Gout , and the Cramp . The Pouder of Rubarb taken with a little Mummia and Madder Roots in some red Wine , dissolveth clotted Blood in the Body , hapning by any fall or bruise , and healeth burstings and broken parts as well inward as outward : The Oyl likewise wherein it hath been boyled , worketh the like effects , being anointed . It is used to heal those Ulcers that happen in the Eyes and Eyelids , being steeped and strained ; as also to asswage the Swellings and Inflamations ; and applied with Honey , or boyled Wine , it taketh away all black and blue Spots or Marks that happen therein . Whey , or white Wine are the best Liquors to steep it in , and thereby it worketh more effectually in opening Obstructions , and purging the Stomach and Liver . Many do use a little Indian Spicknard as the best Correcter thereof . Mars claims Predominancy over all these wholsom Herbs , you cry out upon him for an infortune , when God created him for your good ( only he is angry with Fools ) what dishonor is this , not to Mars , but to God Himself . Meadow Rue . Description . THis riseth up with a yellow stringy Root , much spreading in the ground , and shooting forth new sprouts round about , with many Herby green Stalks two foot high , crested all the length of them , set with Joynts here and there , and many large Leavs on them as well as below , being devided into smaller Leavs , nicked or dented in the forepart of them , of a sad green colour on the upperside , and pale green underneath : Toward the top of the Stalk there shooteth forth divers short Branches , on every one thereof there stand two , three , or four smal round Heads or Buttons , which breaking the skin that incloseth them shew forth a tuft of pale greenish yellow threds , which falling away there comes in their places small three cornre'd Cods , wherein is contained smal ; long , and round Seed . The whol Plant hath a strong unpleasant scent . Place . It groweth in many places of this Land ; in the Borders of moist Meadows , and by Ditch sides . Time. It Flowreth about July or the beginning of August . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith that this Herb bruised and applied perfectly healeth old Sores : and the distilled water of the Herb and Flowers doth the like . It is used by some among other Pot-herbs to open the Body and make it soluble ; but the Roots washed clean , and boyled in Ale and drunk provoketh to the Stool more than the Leavs ; but yet very gently . The Root boyled in Water , and the places of the Body most troubled with Vermine or Lice , washed therewith while it is warm , destroyeth them utterly . In Italy it is used against the Plague , and in Saxony against the Jaundice , as Camerarious saith . Garden Rue . THis is so well known , both by this name , and the Name Herb of Grace , that I shal not need to write you any further Description of it ; But shall only shew you the Vertues of it as followeth . Vertues and Use. It provoketh Urine and Womens Courses , being taken either in Meat or Drink . The Seed thereof taken in Wine , is an Antidote against all dangerous Medicines or deadly Poysons . The Leavs taken either by themselves , or with Figs and Walnuts is called Metbridates his Counter poyson , against the Plague and causeth all Venemous things to become harmless : Being often taken in Meat or Drink it abateth Venery , and destroyeth the ability to beger Children . A Decoction made thereof with some dried Dill Leavs and Flowers , easeth all pains and torments inwardly to be drunk , and outwardly to be applied warm to the place grieved . The same being drunk helpeth the pains both of the Chest and Sides , as also Coughs , hardness of breathing , the Inflmations of the Lungs , and the tormenting pains of the Sciatica , and the Joynts , being anointed or laid to the places , as also the shaking Fits of Agues , to take a draught before the Fit come : Being boyled or infused in Oyl it is good to help the wind Chollick , the hardness or windiness of the Mother , and freeth women from the strangling or suffocation thereof , if the Share and the Parts thereabouts be anointed therewith : It killeth and driveth forth the Worms of the Belly , if it be drunk after it is boyled in Wine to the half with a little Honey : It helpeth the Gout or pains in the Joynts of Hands , Feet , or Knees applied thereunto : and with Figs it helpeth the Dropsie being bathed therewith : being bruised and put into the Nostrils it staieth the Bleeding thereof . It helpeth the swelling of the Cods it they be bathed with a Decoction of Rue and Bay Leaves . It taketh away Wheals and Pimples if being bruised with a few Mirtle Leavs , if it be made up with Wax , and applied : It cureth the Morphew and taketh away all sorts of Warts , if boyled in Wine with some Pepper and Nitre and the places rubbed therewith : and with Allum and Honey , helpeth the dry Scab or any Tetter or Ringworm : The Juyce thereof warmed in a Pemegranate Shel or Rind , and dropped into the Ears helpeth the pains of them . The Juyce of it and Fennel with a little Honey , and the Gall of a Cock put thereto , helpeth the dimness of the Eyelight . An Oyntment made of the Juyce therof with Oyl of Roses , Ceruss , and a little Vinegar , and anointed cureth St. Anthonies Fire , and all foul running Sores in the Head ; and the stinking Ulcers of the Nose , or other parts . The Antidote used by Methridate● every morning fasting to secure himself from any Poyson or Infection , was this . Take twenty Leavs of Rue , a little Salt , a couple of Walnuts , and a couple of Figs beaten together into a Mass with twenty Juniper Berries , which is the quantity appointed for every day . Another Electuary is made thus ; Take of Nitre , Pepper , and Cummin Seed , of each equal Parts , of the Leaves of Rue clean picked , as much in weight as all the other three weighed , beat them well together , and put to as much Honey as will make it up into an Electuary ; ( but you must first steep your Cummin seed in Vinegar twenty four hours , and then dry it , or rather toast it in a hot Fire-shovel , or in an Oven ) and it is a Remedy for the pains or griefs of the Chest or Stomach , of the Spleen , Belly or Sides , by Wind or Stitches ; of the Liver by Obstructions , of the Reins and Bladder by the stopping of Urine , and helpeth also to extenuate fat corpulent Bodies . What an Infamy is cast upon the Ashes of Methridates ( or Methradates , as the Augustanes read his name ) by unworthy people ; they that deserve no good report themselves , love to give non● to others , Viz. That that renowned King of Pontus fortified his Body by Poyson against Poyson ( He cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils ) what a sot is he that knows not if he had accustomed his Body to cold Poysons hot Poysons would have dispatch'd him , or the contrary if not , corrosions would have done it , the whol world is at this very time beholding to him for his Studies in Physick , and he that useth the quantity of but a Hazel Nut of that Recept every morning , to which his name is adjoyned shall to admiration preserve his Body in health , if he do but consider that Rue is an Herb of the Sun and under Leo , and gather it and the rest accordingly . Rupture wort . Description . THis spreadeth very many threddy Branches round about upon the ground , about a span long , devided into many other smaller parts , full of small Joynts set very thick together , whereat come forth two very small Leavs of a fresh yellowish green colour branches and all , where groweth forth also a number of exceeding smal yellowish Flowers , scarce to be discerned from the Stalks and Leavs , which turn into Seed as smal as the very dust : The Root is very long and smal , thrusting down deep into the ground : This hath neither smel nor tast at first , but afterward hath a little astringent tast , without any manifest heat , yet a little bitter and sharp withal . Place . It groweth in dry , sandy , and Rockie places . Time. It is fresh and green all the Summer . Vertues and use . Rupture wort hath not his name in vain , for it is found by experience to cure the Rupture , not only in Children but also in Elder Persons , if the Diseas be not too inveterate , by taking a dram of the Pouder of the dried Herb every day in Wine for certain daies together ; Or the Decoction made in Wine and drunk : Or the Juyce or distilled water of the green Herb taken in the same manner ; and helpeth all other Fluxes either in men or Women ; Vomitings also , and the Gonorrhea or running of the Reins , being taken any of the waies aforesaid . It doth also most assuredly help those that have the Strangury , or have their Urine stopped , or are troubled with the Stone or Gravel in their Reins or Bladder . The same also helpeth much all Stitches in the Side , all griping pains in the Stomach or Belly , the Obstructions of the Liver , and cureth the yellow Jaundice likewise : It killeth also the Worms in Children : Being outwardly applied it conglutineth Wounds notably , and helpeth much to stay Defluxions of Rhewm from the Head to the Eyes , Nose , and Teeth , being bruised green and bound thereto ; Or the Decoction of the dried Herb , to bath the Forehead and Temples , or the Nape of Neck behind : It also drieth up the moisture of Fistulous Ulcers , or any others that are foul and spreading . They say Saturn causeth Ruptures , if he do , he doth no more than he can cure , if you want wit he will teach you though to your cost , this Herb is Saturns own , and is a notable Antivenerian . Rushes . ALthough there are many kinds of Rushes , yet I shall only here insist upon those which are best known , and most Medicinal , as the Bulrushes , and other of the so●t and smooth kinds ; which grow so commonly in almost every place of this Land , and are so generally noted , that I suppose it needless to trouble you with any Description of them : Briefly then take the Vertues of them as followeth . Vertues and Uices . The Seeds of these soft Rushes , saith Dioscorides and Galen , toasted ( saith Pliny ) being drunk in Wine and Water , stayeth the Lask and Womens Courses , when they come down too abundantly : but it causeth Headach : It provoketh sleep likewife but must be given with caution , lest the party that takes it wake not until the Resurrection : Pliny saith , The Root boyled in water to the consumption of one third , helpeth the Cough . Thus you see that Conveniences have their Inconveniences , and Vertue is seldom unaccompanied with some Vices . What I have written concerning Rushes is to satisfie my Country-mens Question , Are our Rushes good for nothing ? Yes , and as good let alone as taken ; There are Remedies enough without them for every Diseas , and therforo as the Proverb is , I care not a Rush for them , or rather they will do you as much good as if one had given you a Rush. Rye . THis is so well known in all the Countries of this Land , and especially to the Country people who feed much thereon , that if I should describe it , they would presently say , I might well have spared that Labor : Its Vertues follow . Vertues and use . Rye is more digesting than Wheat ; The Bread and the Leaven thereof ripeneth and breaketh Impostumes , Boyls , and other Swellings : The Meal of Rye put between a double cloth , and moistned with a little Vinegar , and heated in a Pewter dish , set over a Chafing-dish of coals , and bound fast to the Head while it is hot , both much eas the continual pains of the Head : Mathiolus saith , That the ashes of Rye straw put into Water and suffered therein a day and a night , and the Chops of the Hands or Feet washed therewith , doth heal them . Saffron . THe Herb needs no Description it being known generally where it grows . Place . It grows frequently at Walden in Essex , and in Cambridg-sbire Vertues and use . It is an Herb of the Sun , and under the Lion , and therfore you need not demand a reason why it strengthens the heart so exceedingly : Let not abov ten grains be given at one time , for if the Sun which is the Fountain of Life , may dazle the Eyes and make them blind , a Cordial being taken in an immoderate quantity may hurt the Heart instead of helping it . It quicken the Brain , for the Sun is exalted in V as well as he hath his House in SL it help Consumption of the Lungs , help difficulty of breathing : it is an excellent thing in Epidemical Diseases , as Pestilences , smal Pox , and Measles : It is a notable expulsive Medicine , and a notable Remedy for the yellow Jaundice . My own Opinion is ( but I have no Author for it ) that Hermodactils is nothing else but the Roots of Saffron dried , and my reason is , that the Roots of all Crocus both white and yellow purge Flegm as Hermodactils do , and if you please to dry the Roots of any Crocus , neither your eye nor your tast shal distinguish it from Hermodactils . Sage . OUr ordinary Garden Sage needeth no Description . Time. It Flowreth in or about July . Vertues and use . A Decoction of the Leavs and Branches of Sage made and drunk , saith Dioscorides provoketh Urine , bringeth down Womens Courses , helpeth to expel the dead Child , and causeth the hairs to become black ; It staieth the bleeding of Wounds , and clenseth foul Ulcers or Sores ; The seid Decoction made in Wine taketh away the itching of the Cods if they be bathed therwith . Agrippa saith , That : if Women that cannot conceive by reason of the moist slipperiness of their Wombs shall take a quantity of the Juyce of Sage with a little Salt for four daies before they company with their Husbands , it will help them not only to Conceive , but also to retain the Birth without miscarrying . Orpheus saith , Three spoonfuls of the Juyce of Sage taken fasting with a little Honey , doth presently stay the spitting or casting up of Blood. For them that are in a Consumption , these Pills are much commended . Take of Spicknard and Ginger of each two drams ; of the Seed of Sage toasted at the fire , eight drams , of long Pepper twelve drams , all these being brought into fine Pouder , put thereto so much Juyce of Sage as may make them into a Mass for Pills , taking a dram of them every morning fasting , and so likewise at night , drinking a little pure Water after them . Mathiolus saith , it is very profitable for all manner of pains of the Head coming of cold and Rhewmatick Humors , as also for all pains of the Joynts , whether used inwardly or outwardly , and therfore helpeth the Falling-sickness , the Lethargy , such as are dull and heavy of spirit , the Palsey , and is of much use in an Defluxions of Rhewm from the Head , and for the Diseases of the Chest or Preast . The Leavs of Sage and Nettles bruised together , and laid upon the Impostume that riseth behind the Ears , doth aslwage it much : The juyce of Sage taken in warm water , helpeth a Hoarsness and the Cough . The Leavs sodden in Wine and laid upon the place affected with the Palsey helpeth much , if the Decoction be drunk also . Sage taken with Wormwood is used for the bloody Flux . Pliny saith , it procureth Womens Courses , and stayeth them coming down too fast , helpeth the stinging and biting of Serpents , and killeth the Worms that breed in the Ears and in Sores . Sage is of excellent use to help the Memory , warming and quickning the senses ; and the Conserve made of the Flowers is used to the same purpose , and also for all the former recited Diseases . The Juyce of Sage drunk with Vinegar hath been of good use in the time of Plague at all times . Gargles likewise are made with Sage , Rosemary , Honeysuckles , and Plantane boyled in Wine or Water , with some Honey and Allum put thereto , to wash sore Mouthes and Throats , Cankers , or the secret parts of man or woman as need requireth . And with other hot and comfortable Herbs . Sage is boyled to bath the Body or Legs in the Summer time , especially to warm cold Joynts or Sinews troubled with the Palsey or Cramp , and to comfort and strengthen the parts . It is much commended against the Stitch or pains in the side coming of Wind , if the place be fomented warm with the Decoction thereof in Wine , and the Herb after the boyling be laid warm also thereunto . Jupiter claims this , and bid me tell you it is good for the Liver , and to breed good Blood. VVood-Sage . Description . VVood-Sage riseth up with square hoary Stalks two foot high at the least , with two Leavs set at every Joynt , somwhat like other Sage Leavs , but smaller , softer , whiter , and rounder , and a little dented about the edges and smelling somwhat strongly : At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand the Flowers on a slender long Spike turning themselves all one way when they blow , and are of a pale and whitish colour , smaller than Sage , but hooded and gaping like unto them : The Seed is blackish and round , four usually set in a husk together : The Root is long and stringy , with diverse Fibres thereat , and abideth many yeers . Place . It groweth in Woods , and by Wood-sides , as also in diverse Fields and by-Lanes in this Land. Time. It Flowreth in June , July , and August . Vertues and Use. The Decoction of Wood-Sage provoketh Urine and Womens Courses : it also provoketh Sweat , digesteth Humors , and discusseth Swellings , and Nodes in the Flesh , and is therefore thought to be good against the French Pox. The Decoction of the green Herb made with Wine is a safe and sure Remedy for those who by falls , bruises , or Blows , doubt some Vein to be inwardly broken , to disperse and avoid the congealed blood , and to consolidate the Vein ; It is also good for such as are inwardly or outwardly bursten , the drink used inwardly , and the Herb applied outwardly : The same used in the same manner is found to be a sure Remedy for the Palsey : The Juyce of the Herb or the Pouder thereof dried , is good for moist Ulcers and sores in the Legs or other parts , to dry them , and caus them to heal the more speedily : It is no less effectual also in green Wounds to be used upon any occasion . Solomons Seal . Description . THe common Solomons Seal riseth up with a round Stalk about half a yard high , bowing or bending down to the top , set with single Leavs one above another , somwhat large and like the Leavs of the LillyConvalley , or May Lilly , with an eye of blewish upon the green , with some ribs therein , and more yellowish underneath : At the foot of every Leaf almost from the bottom up to the top of the Stalk come forth small long white and hollow pendulous Flowers , somwhat like the Flowers of May-Lilly , but ending in five long points , for the most part two together , at the end of a long Footstalk , and somtimes but one , and sometimes also two Stalks with Flowers at the Foot of a Leaf , which are without any scent at all , and stand all on one side of the Stalk : After they are past , come in their places , smal round Berries , green at the first , and blackish green , tending to blewness when they are ripe , wherein lie smal white hard and stony Seed : The Root is of the thickness of ones finger or Thumb , white and knobbed in some places , with a flat round circle representing a Seal , whereof it took the name , lying along under the upper crust of the Earth , and not growing downward but with many fibres underneath . Place . It is frequent in diverse places of this Land , as namely in a Wood two miles from Canterbury , by Fishpool-Hill : as also in a bushy Close belonging to the Parsonage of Alderbury neer Clarindon , two miles from Salisbury ; in Chesson Wood , on Chesson Hill , between Newington and Sittingborn in Kent , and in diverse other places , in Essex and other Counties . Time. It Flowreth about May , The Root abideth , and shooteth anew every yeer . Vertues and Use. The Root of Solomons Seal is found by experience to be available in Wounds , Hurts , and outward Sores , to heal and close up the lips of those that are green , and to dry up and restrain the Flux of Humors to those that are old : It is singular good to stay Vomitings , and Bleedings wheresoever , as also al Fluxes in man or woman , whether the Whites or Reds in Women , or the running of the Reins in men ; also to knit any Joynt which by weakness useth to be often out of place , or will not stay in long , when it is set : also to knit and joyn broken Bones in any part of the Body , the Roots being bruised and applied to the place : Yea it hath been found by late experience that the Decoction of the Root in Wine , or the bruised Root put in Wine or other drink , and after a nights infusion strained forth hard and drunk , hath holpen both man and Beast whose Bones have been broken by any occasion , which is the most assured refuge of help to people of diverse Countries of this Land , that they can have : It is no less effectual to help Rupture and Burstings , the Decoction in Wine , or the Pouder in Broth or Drink being inwardly taken and outwardly applyed to the place : The same is also available for inward or outward Bruises , Falls or Blows , both to dispel the congealed blood , and to take away both the pains and the black and blew Marks that abide after the hurt . The same also or the distilled water of the whol Plant used to the Face or other part of the Skin , clenseth it from Morphew , Freckles , Spots ; or Marks whatsoever , leaving the place , fresh , fair , and Lovely , for which purpose it is much used by the Italian Dames . Saturn owns this Plant for he loves his Bones well . Sampire . Description . THe Rock Sampire groweth up with a tender green Stalk , about half a yard or two foot high at the most , branching forth almost from the very bottom , and stored with sundry thick , and almost round somwhat long Leavs , of a deep green colour , somtimes three together , and somtimes more on a Stalk , and are sappy , and of a pleasant ; hot , or spicy tast : At the tops of the Stalk and Branches , stand Umbels of white Flowers , and after them come large Seed bigger than Fennel Seed , yet somwhat alike . The Root is great , white , and long , continuing many yeers , and is of a hot spicy tast likewise . Place . It groweth on the Rocks that are often moistened at the least , if not overflown with the Sea water . Time. And it Flowreth and Seedeth in the end of July and August . Vertues and Use. It is a safe Herb , very pleasant both to the tast and Stomach , helping digestion , and in some sort opening the Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , provoking Urine , and helping thereby to wash away the Gravel and Stone ingendred in the Kidneys or Bladder . Sanicle . Description . THe ordinary Sanicle sendeth forth many great round Leavs standing upon long brownish stalkes , every one somewhat deeply cut or divided into five or six parts , and some of those also cut in , somwhat like the Leaf of a Crowfoot , or Doves-foot , and finely dented about the edges , smooth , and of a dark green shining colour , and somtimes reddish about the Brims , from among which riseth up smal round green Stalks without any Joynt or Leaf thereon , saving at the top , where it brancheth forth into Flowers , having a Leaf devided into three or four parts at that Joynt with the Flowers , which are smal and whit , starting out of smal round greenish yellow heads , many standing together in a tuft ; in which afterward are the Seeds contained , which are smal round rough Burs , somwhat like the Seeds of Cleavers , and stick in the same manner upon any thing that they touch : The Root is composed of many black strings or fibres set together , at a little long head , which abideth with the green Leavs all the Winter and perish not . Place . It is found in many shadowy Woods , and other places of this Land. Time. It Flowreth in June , and the Seed is ripe shortly after . Vertues and Use. It is exceeding good to heal all green Wounds speedily , or any Ulcers , Impostumes , or bleedings inwardly : It doth wonderfully help those that have any Tumors in any part of their Bodies , for it represseth and dissipateth the Humors , if the Decoction or Juyce thereof be taken , or the Pouder in drink , and the Juyce used outwardly ; For there is not found any Herb that can give such present help either to Man or Beast when the Disease falleth upon the Lungs or Throat , and to heal up all the putrid Malignant Ulcers in the Mouth , Throat , and Privities , by gargling or washing with the Decoction of the Leavs and Root , made in Water , and a little Honey put thereto . It helpeth to stay Womens Courses , and all other Fluxes of Blood either by the Mouth , Urine or Stool , and Lasks of the Belly , the Ulceration of the Kidneys also , and the pains in the Bowels , and the Gonorrhea or running of the Reins , being boyled in Wine or Water , and drunk : The same also is no less powerful to help any Ruptures or Burstings , used both inwardly and outwardly , and briefly it is effectual in binding ; restraining , consolidating , heating , drying , and healing ; as Comfry , Bugle , Self-heal , or any other of the Consounds , or Vulnerary Herbs whatsoever . This is one of Venus her Herbs to cure either Wounds , or what other mischiefs Mars inflicteth upon the Body of Man. Sarasens Consound . Description . THis groweth very high somtimes with brownish Stalks , and other whiles with green and hollow to a mans height , having many long and narrow green Leavs snip'd about the edges , somwhat like those of the Peach-Tree , Tree , or Willow Leavs , but not of such a white green colour : The tops of the Stalks are furnished with many pale yellow Starlike Flowers standing in green heads , which when they are fallen , and the Seed ripe , which is somwhat long , smal , and of a yellowish brown colour wrapped in down , is therewith carried away with the wind : The Root is composed of many strings or fibres , set together at a head , which perish not in Winter , but abide , although the Stalks dry away , and no Leaf appeareth in Winter . The tast hereof is strong and unpleasant , and so is the smel also . Place . It groweth in moist and wet grounds by Wood sides , and somtimes in the moist places of shady Groves , as also by the water side . Time. It Flowreth in July , and the Seed is soon ripe , and carryed away with the wind . Vertues and Use. Among the Germans , this Wound Herb is preferred before all others of the same quality . Being boiled in Wine and drunk , it helpeth the indispos●ion of the Liver , and freeth the Gall from Obstructions , whereby it is good for the yellow Jaundice , and for the Dropsie in the beginning of it ; for all inward Ulcers of the Reins ; or elswhere , and inward Wounds and Bruises : And being steeped in Wine and then distilled , the Water thereof drunk is singular good to ease all gnawings in the Stomach , or other pains of the Body , as also the pains of the Mother : And being boyled in Water it helpeth continual Agues ; And this said Water , or the simple Water of the Herb distilled , or the Juyce or Decoction , are very effectual to heal any green Wound or old sore or Ulcer whatsoever , clensing them from corruption and quickly healing them up : It is no less effectual for the Ulcers in the mouth or Throat , be they never so foul or stinking , by washing and gargling them therewith ; and likewise for such Sores as happen in the privy parts of man or Woman : Briefly whatsoever hath been said of Bugle or Sanicle , may be found herein . Saturn owns this Herb , and 't is of sober condition like him . Sawce alone , or Jack by the Hedg . Description . THe lower Leavs of this are rounder than those that grow towards the tops of the Stalks , and are set singly one at a Joynt , being somwhat round and broad , and pointed at the ends , dented also about the edges , somwhat resembling Nettle Leavs for the form but of a fresher green colour , and not rough or pricking : The Flowers are very smal and white , growing at the tops of the Stalks one above another , which being past , there follow smal and long round pods , wherein are cantained , smal round Seed somwhat blackish : The Root is stringy and threddy , perishing every yeer after it hath given Seed , and raiseth it self again of its own sowing : The Plant or any part thereof being bruised , smelleth of Garlick , but more pleasantly , and tasteth somwhat hot and sharp , almost like unto Rocket . Place . It groweth under Walls , and by Hedg sides , and Pathwaies in Fields , in many places . Time. It Flowreth in June , July , and August . Vertues and Use. This is eaten by many Country people as Sawce to their Salt-fish , and helpeth well to digest the crudities and other corrupt Humors ingendred thereby , it warmeth also the Stomach , and causeth digestion : The Juyce thereof boyled with Honey , is accounted to be as good as Hedg-Muster for the Cough , to cut and expectorate the tough Flegm . The Seed bruised and boyled in Wine is a singular good Remedy for the Wind Chollick , or the the Stone , being drunk warm ; It is also given to Women troubled with the Mother , both to drink , and the Seed put into a Cloth and applied while it is warm is of singular good use . The Leavs also or Seed boyled is good to be used in Clysters to ease the pains of the Stone : The green Leavs are held to be good to heal the Ulcers in the Legs . VVinter and Summer Savory . BOth these are so well known ( being entertained as constant Inhabitants in our Gardens ) that they need no Description . Vertues and Use. They are both of them hot and dry , especially the Summer kind , which is both sharp and quick in tast ; expelling Wind in the Stomach and Bowels , and is a present help for the rising of the Mother procured by Wind , provoketh Urine and Womens Courses , and is much commended for Women with Child to take inwardly , and to smell often unto . It cutteth tough Flegm in the Chest and Lungs , and helpeth to expectorate in the more easily ; It quencheth the dull spirits in the Lethargy , the Juyce thereof being snuffed , or cast up into the Nostrils : The Juyce dropped into the Eyes cleareth a dull sight , if it proceed of ●●● cold humors distilling from the Brain : The Juyce heated with a little Oyl of Roses , and dropped into the Ears easeth them of the noise and singing in them , and of deafness also : Outwardly applied w th white flower in manner of a Pultis , it giveth ease to the Sciatica , and Palsey'd Members , heating and warming them , and taketh away their pains : It also taketh away the pain that comes of stinging by Bees , Wasps , &c. Mercury claims the Dominion over this Herb , neither is there a better Remedy against the Chollick and Illiack passions than this Herb , keep it dry by you all the yeer if you love your selves , and your ease , as 't is an hundred pound to a penny if you do not : keep it dry , make Conserves and Syrups of it for your use ; and withal , take notice that the Summer kind is the best . The common white Saxifrage . Description . THis hath a few smal reddish Kernels or Roots , covered with some Skins lying among diverse smal blackish Fibres , which send forth diverse round , faint , or yellowish green Leavs , and grayish underneath , lying above the ground unevenly dented about the edges , & somwhat hairy , every one upon a little footstalk from whence riseth up a round brownish hairy green stalk , two or three foot high , with a few such like round Leaves as grow below , but smaller , and somwhat branched at the top , whereon stand pretty large white Flowers of five Leaves apiece , with some yellow threds in the middle , standing in long crested brownish green Husks : After the Flowers are past there ariseth somtimes a round hard head by , forked at the top , wherein is contained small blackish Seed , but usually they fall away without any Seed ; and it is the Kernels or grains of the Root which are usually called the white Saxifrage Seed , and so used . Place . It groweth in many places of our Land , as well in the lower moist , as in the upper dry corners of Meadows , and graffy sandy places ; It used to grow neer Lambs Conduit , on the back side of Grayes-Inn . Time. It Flowreth in May , and is then gathered as well for that which is called the Seed , as to distil , for it quickly perisheth down to the ground when any hot weather comes . Vertues and use . It is very effectual to clense the Reins and B●dder , and to dissolve the Stone ingendred in them , and to expel it and the Gravel by Urine , to provoke Urine also being stopped , and to help the Strangury : for which purposes the Decoction of the Herb or Roots in white Wine , or the Pouder of the smal Kernelly Roots which is called the Seed taken in white Wine , or in the same Decoction made with white Wine is most usual . The Distilled water of the whol Herb , Roots , and Flowers , is most familiar to be taken : It provoketh also Womens Courses , and freeth and clenseth the Stomach and Lungs from thick and tough Flegm that troubles them . There is not many better Medicines to break the Stone than this . Burnet Saxifrage . Description . YHe greater sort of our English Burnet Saxifrage groweth up with diverse long Stalks of winged Leavs , set directly opposite one to another on both sides , each being somwhat broad , a little pointed and dented about the edges , of a sad green colour . At the tops of the Stalks stand Umbels of white Flowers , after which comes small and blackish Seed : The Root is long and whitish , abiding long . Our lesser Burnet Saxifrage , hath much finer Leaves than the former , and very smal , and set one against another , deeply jagged about the edges , and of the same colour as the former : The Umbels of Flowers are white , and the Seed very small , and so is the Root , being also somwhat hot and quick in tast . Place . These grow in most Meadows of this Land , and are easie to be found , being well sought for among the Grass , wherein many times they lie hid scarcely to be discern'd . Time. They Flower about July , and their Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and use . These Saxifrages are as hot as Pepper , and Tragus saith by his experience they are more wholsom : They have the same properties that the Parsleys have , but in provoking Urine , and easing the pains thereof , or of the Wind and Chollick , are much more effectual ; The Roots or Seed being used either in Pouder , or in Decoction , or any other way ; and likewise helpeth the Windy pains of the Mother , and to procure their Courses , to break and avoid the Stone in the Kidneys , to digest cold , viscuous , and tough Flegm in the Stomach , and is a most especial Remedy against all kind of Venom . Caftoreum being boyled in the distilled water hereof , is singular good to be given to those that are troubled with Cramps and Convulsions : some do use to make the Seed into Comfits ( as they do Caraway Seed ) which is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid . The Juyce of the Herb dropped into the most grievous Wounds of the Head , drieth up their moisture and healeth them quickly . Some Women use the distilled Water , to take away Freckles or Spots in the Skin or Face : and to drink the same sweetned with Sugar for all the purposes aforesaid . Scabious , three sorts . Description . THe common Field Scabious groweth up with many hairy soft , whitish green Leaves , some whereof are but very little , if at all jagged on the edges , others very much rent and torn on the sides , and have threds in them , which upon the breaking may be plainly seen : from among which rise up divérse hairy green Stalks three or four foot high , with such like hairy green Leavs on them , but more deeply and finely devided , branched forth a little : At the tops hereof which are naked and bare of Leaves for a good space , stand round Heads of Flowers , of a pale blewish colour set together in a head , the outermost wherof are larger than the inward , w th many threds also in the middle , somwhat flat at the top , as the Head with Seed is likewise : The Root is great , white , & thick growing down deep into the ground , and abideth many yeers . There is another sort of Field Scabious , different in nothing from the former , but only it is smaller in all respects . The Corn Scabious , differeth little from the first , but that it is greater in all respects and the Flowers more declining to Purple : And the Root creepeth under the upper crust of the Earth , and runneth not deep in the ground as the first doth . Place . The first groweth most usually in Meadows , especially about London every where . The second in some of the dry Fields about this City , but not so plentiful as the former . The third , in the standing Corn , or Fallow Fields , and the borders of such like Fields . Time. They Flower in June and July , and some abide Flowring until it be late in August , and the Seed is ripe in the mean time . There are many other sorts of Scabious , but I take those which I have here described to be most familiar with us ; The vertues both of these and the rest being much alike , take them as followeth . Vertues and Use. Scabious is very effectual for all sorts of Coughs , shortness of Breath , and all other Diseases of the Breast and Lungs , ripening and digesting cold Flegm , and other tough humors , voiding them forth by Coughing and spitting : It ripeneth also all sorts of inward Ulcers and Impostimes , the Plurisie also , if the Decoction of the Herb dry or green , be made with Wine , and drunk for some time together ; four ounces of the clarified Juyce of Scabious taken in the morning fasting ; with a dram of Methridate , or Venice Treacle , freeth the heart from any infection of Pestilence if after the taking of it , the party sweat two hours in their Beds ; and this Medicine be again and again repeated if need require : The green Herb bruised and applied to any Carbuncle or Plague sore , is found by certain experience to dissolve or break it in three hours space . The same Decoction also drunk , helpeth the pains and Stitches in the sides . The Decoction of the Roots taken for fourty daies together , or a dram of the Pouder of them taken at a time in Whey , doth ( as Math●olus saith ) wonderfully help those that are troubled with running or spreading Scabs , Tetters , or Ringwornis ; yea though they proceed of the French Pox , which he saith he hath tryed by experience : The Juyce or Decoction drunk , helpeth also Scabs and breakings out in Itch and the like : The Juyce also made up into an Oyntment and used , is effectual for the same purpose . The same also helpeth all inward Wounds by the drying , clensing , and healing quality therin : A Syrup made of the Juyce and Sugar is very effectual to all the purposes aforesaid , and so is the distilled water of the Herb and Flowers made in due season ; especially to be used when the green Herb is not in force to be taken . The Decoction of the Herb and Roots outwardly applied , doth wonderfully help al sorts of hard or cold Swellings in any part of the Body ; and is as effectual for any shrunk Sinew or Vein . The Juyce of Scabiaus made up with the Pouder of Borax and Camphl●e , clenseth the Skin of the Face or other part of the Body , not only from Freckles and Pimples , but also from Morphew and Lepry . The Head washed with the same Decoction , clenseth it from Dandrif , Scurf , Sores Itches , and the like , being used warm . Tents also dipped in the Juyce or Water thereof not only healeth all green Wounds , but old Sores and Ulcers also : The Herb also bruised and applied doth in short time loosen , and cause to be drawn forth any Splinter , broken bone , Arrow head , or other such like thing lying in the Flesh. Scurvy-grass . Description . OUr ordinary English Scurvygrass hath ●●any th●● fat Leavs , more long than broad , and somtimes longer and narrower , somtimes also smooth on the edges , and somtimes a little waved , sometimes plain , smooth , and pointed , somtimes a little hollow in the middle and round pointed , of a sad green , and somtimes brownish colour , every one standing by it self upon a long Footstalk , which is brownish or greenish also : from among which rise smal slender Stalks , bearing a few Leaves thereon like the other , but longer and lesser for the most part : At the tops whereof grow many whitish Flowers , with yellow threds in the middle , standing about a green head which becometh the Seed Vessel , which will be somwhat flat when it is ripe , wherein is contained reddish Seed tasting somwhat hot : The Root is made of many white strings , which stick deeply in the mud , wherein it chiefly delighteth● yet it will well abide in the more upland and dryer grounds , and tasteth a little brackish or Salt , even there , but not so much as where at hath the Salt water to feed upon . Place . It groweth all along the Thames side , both on the Esseae and Kentish Shoars , from ●oolwich round about the Sea Coasts to Dover , Portsmouth , and even to Bristol , where it is had in plenty : The other with round Leavs groweth in the Marshes in Holland in Lincolnshire , and other places of Lincolnshire by the Sea side . Description . There is also another sort called Dutch Scurvy-Grass , which is most known and frequent in Gardens , which hath diverse fresh green , and almost round Leaves rising from the Root , nothing so thick as the former , yet in some rich ground , very large , even twice so big as others , not dented about the edges , nor hollow in the middle , every one standing upon a long Footstalk : from among these rise up divers long slender weak Stalks higher than the former , and with more white Flowers at the tops of them , which turn into smaller pods , and smaller brownish Seed than the former : The Root is white , smal , and threddy : The tast of this is nothing Salt ar all , but hath an hot Aromatical spicy tast . Time. They Flower in April or May , and give their Seed ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. The English Scurvey-grass is more used for the Salt tast it beareth , w th doth somwhat open and clense , but the Dutch Scurvey-grass is of better effect , and chiefly used ( if it may be had ) by those that have the Scurvey , especially to purge and clense the Blood , the Liver , and the Spleen , for all which Diseases it is of singular good effect by taking the Juyce in the Spring every morning fasting in a cup of Drink : The Decoction is good for the same purpose , and the Herb tunned up in new Drink , either by it self or with other things , for it openeth Obstructions , evacuateth cold clammy and Flegmatick Humors both from the Liver and the Spleen , wasting and consuming both the swelling and hardness thereof , and thereby bringing to the Body a more lively colour . The Juyce also helpeth all foul Ulcers and Sores in the Mouth , if it be often gargled therewith ; and used outwardly , clenseth the Skin from spots , marks , or Scars , that happen therein . Self-heal . Description . THe common Self-heal is a small low creeping Herb , having many small roundish pointed Leavs somwhat like the Leaves of Wild Mints , of a dark green colour without any dents on the edges , from among which rise diverse square hairy Stalks scarce a foot high , which spread somtime into Branches with diverse such smal Leaves set thereon , up to the tops , where stand brown spiked Heads , of many smal brownish Leaves like scales and Flowers set together , almost like the Head of Cassidony , which Flowers are gaping , and of a blewish purple , or more pale blew , in some places sweet , but not so in others : The Root consists of many strings or fibres downward , and spreadeth strings also , whereby it encreaseth : The smal stalks with the Leaves creeping upon the ground , shoot forth sibres taking hold of the ground , wherby it is made a great ruft in short time . Place . It is found in Woods and Fields every where . Time. It Flowreth in May , and somtimes in April . Vertues and Use. As Self-heal is like Bugle in form , so also in the Qualities and Vertues serving for al the purposes whereto Bugle is applied with good success either inwardly or outwardly , for inward Wounds or Ulcers wheresoever within the Body , for Bruises and Falls and such like hurts : if it be accompanied with Bugle , Sanicle , and other the like Wound Herbs it will be the more effectual , and to wash or inject into Ulcers in the parts outwardly where there is cause to repress the heat and sharpness of Humors flowing to any sore Ulcer , Inflamation , Swelling or the like , or to stay the Flux of blood in any Wound or Part , this is used with good success , as also to clense the foulness of Sores , and cause them more speedily to be healed . It is an especial Remedy for all green Wounds to soder the lips of them , and to keep the place from any further inconveniences : The Juyce hereof used with Oyl of Roses to anoint the Temples and Forehead , is very effectual to remove the Headach : and the same mixed with Honey of Roses , clenseth and healeth all Ulcers in the Mouth and Throat , and those also in the secret parts . And the Proverb of the Germans , French , and others is verified in this , That he needeth neither Physitian nor Chyrurgion , that hath Self-heal and Sanicle to help himself . Here is another Herb of Venus , Self-heal whereby when you hurt , you may heal your self , 't is indeed a special Herb for inward and outward Wounds , take it inwardly in Syrups for inward Wounds , outwardly in Unguents and Plaisters for outward . The Service-tree . THis is so well know in the places where it grows that it needeth no Description . Time. It Flowreth before the end of May , and the Fruit is ripe in October . Vertues and use . Services when they are mellow are fit to be taken to stay Fluxes , Scowring , and Castings , yet less than Medlars : if they be dried before they be mellow , and kept all the yeer , they may be used in Decoctions for the said purpose , either to drink , or to bath the parts requiring it : and is profitably used in that manner to stay the bleeding of Wounds , and at the Mouth or Nose , to be applied to the Forehead and Nape of the Neck . Smallage . THis also is very well known , and therefore I shall not trouble the Reader with any Description thereof . Place . It groweth naturally in wet and Marsh grounds , but if it be sown in Gardens it there prospereth very well . Time. It abideth green all the Winter , and Seedeth in August . Vertues and Use. Smallage is hotter , dryer , and much more Medicinable than Parsley , for it much more openeth Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen rarifieth thick Flegm , and clenseth it and the Blood withal . It provoketh Urine and Womens Courses , and is singular good against the yellow Jaundice : It is very effectual against Tertian and Quartan Agues , if the Juyce thereof be taken ; but especially made into a Syrup . The Juyce also put to Honey of R●●es , and Barley Water , is very good to Gangle the Mouth and Throat of those that have Sores and Ulcers in them , and will quickly heal them : The same Lotion also clenseth and healeth all other foul Ulcers and Cankers elswhere if they be washed therewith . The Seed is especially used to break and expel wind , to kill Worms and to help a stinking Breath : The Root is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid , and is held to be stronger in operation than the Herb , but especially to open Obstructions , and to rid away an Ague , if the Juyce thereof be taken in Wine , or the Decoction thereof in Wine be used . Sopewort , or Bruisewort . Description . THe Root creepeth under ground far and neer , with many Joynts therein , of a brown colour on the outside and yellowish within , shooting forth in diverse places many weak round Stalks , full of Joynts , set with two Leaves apiece at every one of them on the contrary side , which are ribbed somwhat like unto Plantane , and fashioned like the common field white Campion Leaves , seldom having any Branches from the sides of the Stalks , but set with diverse Flowers at the top standing in long Husks like the wild Campions , made of five Leavs apiece , round at the ends , and a little dented in the middle , of a pale Rose colour , almost white , somtimes deeper , and somtimes paler , of a reasonable good scent . Place . It groweth wild in many low and wet grounds of this Land , by the Brooks , and sides of running Waters . Time. It Flowreth usually in July , and so continueth all August , and part of September before they be quite spent . Vertues and use . The Country people in diverse places do use to bruise the Leaves of Sopewort , and lay it to their Fingers , Hands , or Legs when they are cut , to heal them up again . Some make great boast there of that it is Diuretical to provoke Urine , and thereby to expel Gravel and the Stone in the Reins or Kidneys : and do also account it singular good to avoid Hydropical waters thereby to cure the disease of the Dropsie : And they no less extol it to perform an absolute cure in the French Pox , more than either Sarsaparilla , Gujacum , or China can do , which how true it is , I leave to others to judg . Sorrel . OUr ordinary Sorrel , which groweth in Gardens , and also wild in the Fields , is so well known that it needeth no Description . Vertues and Use. Sorrel is prevalent in all hot Diseases , to cool any Inflamation and heat of Blood in Agues Pestilential or Chollerick , or other sicknesses and sainting , rising from heat , and to refresh the overspent Spirits with the violence of furious or fiery fits of Agues , to quench Thirst , and procure an Appetite in fainting or decayd Stomachs : for it resisteth the putrefaction of the Blood , killeth Worms , and is as a Cordial to the heart which the Seed doth more effectually being more drying and binding , and thereby stayeth the hot Fluxes of Womens Courses , or of Humors in the Bloody Flux , or Flux of the Stomach . The Roots also in a Decoction , or in Pouder , is effectual for all the said purposes . Both Roots and Seed as well as the Herb is held powerful to resist the poyson of the Scorpion . The Decoction of the Roots is taken to help the Jaundice , and to expel Gravel and the Stone in the Reins or Kidneys . The Decoction of the Flowers made with Wine and drunk helpeth the black Jaundice , as also the inward Ulcers of the Body or Bowels . A Syrup made with the Juyce of Sorrel and Fumitary is a Soveraign help to kill those sharp Humors that cause the Itch. The Juyce thereof with a little Vinegar serveth well to be used outwardly for the same cause , and is also profitable for Tetters , Ringworms &c. It helpeth also to discuss the Kernels in the Throat , and the Juyce gargled in the Mouth helpeth the Sores therein . The Leaves wrapped up in a Colewoort Leaf , and roasted under the Embers , and applied to a hard Impostume , Botch , Boyl , or Plague Sore , both ripeneth and breaketh it . The Distilled water of the Herb is of much good use for all the purposes aforesaid . Venus owns it , and she will never deny the Herb that follows . Wood Sorrel . Description . THis groweth low upon the ground , having a number of Leaves coming from the Root , made of three Leaves like a Trefoyl but broad at the ends and cut in the middle , of a faint yellowish green colour , every one standing on a long Footstalk , which at their first coming up are close folded together to the Stalk , but opening themselves afterwards , and are of a fine sowr rellish , and yeelding a Juyce which will turn red when it is clarified , and maketh a most dainty clear Syrup : Among these Leavs riseth up diverse slender weak Footstalks , with every one of them a Flower at the top , consisting of five small pointed Leaves Star fashion , of a white colour in most places , and in some dash'd over with a small shew of blush , on the back side only : After the Flowers are past follow smal round heads , with small yellowish Seed in them : The Roots are nothing but smal strings fastned to the end of a smal long piece , all of them being of a yellowish colour . Place . It groweth in many places of our Land , in Woods and Wood sides , where they be moist and shadowed , and in other places not too much open to the Sun. Time. It Flowreth in April and May. Vertues and Use. Wood Sorrel , serveth to all purposes that the other Sorrels do , and is more effectual in hindring the putrefaction of Blood , and Ulcers in the Mouth and Body , and in cooling and tempering heats & Inflamations , to quench thirst , to strengthen a weak Stomach , to procure an appetite , to stay Vomiting , and very excellent in any contagious sickness , or Pestilential Feavers . The Syrup made of the Juyce is effectual in all the causes afore said , and so is the Distilled Water of the Herb also . Spunges or Linnen Cloathes wet in the Juyce and applied outwardly to any hot Swellings or Inflamations , doth much cool and help them : The same Juyce taken and gargled in the Mouth , and after it is spit forth , fresh taken , doth wonderfully help a foul stinking Canker , or Ulcer therein . It is singular good in Wounds , Thrusts , and Stabs in the Body , to stay bleeding , and to clense ● and heal the Wounds speedily ; and helpeth to stay any hot Defluxions into the Throat or Lungs . Sow-Thistles . THese are generally so well known that they need no Description . Place . They grow in our Gardens and manured Grounds , and somtimes by old Walls , the path sides of Fields and High-waies . Vertues and use . Sow-thistles are cooling and somwhat binding , and are very fit to cool an hot Stomach , and to ease the gnawing pains thereof ; The Herb boyled in Wine is very helpful to stay the dissolutions of the Stomach : And the Milk that is taken from the Stalks when they are broken , given in drink , is beneficial to those that are short Winded and have a wheesing withal : Pliny saith that it hath caused the Gravel and Stone to be voided by Urine , and that the eating thereof helpeth a stinking breath : Three spoonfuls of the Juyce thereof taken in white Wine warmed , and some Oyl put thereto causeth Women in Travel to have so easie and speedy delivery , that they may be able to walk presently after : The said Juyce taken in warm drink , helpeth the Strangury and pains in making water . The Decoction of the Leaves and Stalks , causeth abundance of Milk in Nurses , and their Children to be well coloured , and is good for those whose Milk doth curdle in their Breasts . The Juyce boiled or throughly heated with a little Oyl of Bitter Almonds in the Pill of a Pomegranate , and dropped into the Ears , is a sure Remedy for Deafness , singings , and all other Diseases in them . The Herb bruised or the Juyce is profitably applied to all hot Inflamations in the Eyes , or wheresoever else ; and for Wheals , Blisters , or other the like eruptions of heat in the Skin ; as also for the heat and itching of the Hemorrhoids , and the heat and sharpness of Humors in the Secret parts of man or Woman : The distilled water of the Herb , is not only effectual for all the Diseases aforesaid to be taken inwardly with a little Sugar ( which Medicine the daintiest Stomach will not refuse ) but outwardly , by applying Cloathes or Spunges wetted therein : It is wonderful good for Women to wash their Faces therewith , to cleer the Skin , and give a lustre thereto . Southernwood . THis is so well known to be an Ordinary Inhabitant in our Gardens , that I shall not need to trouble you with any Description thereof . The Vertues are as followeth . Time. It Flowreth for the most part in July and August . Vertues and use . Dioscorides saith , That the Seed bruised , heated in warm Water & drunk , helpeth those that are Bursten , or troubled with Cramps , or Convulsions of the Sinews , the Sciatica , or difficulty in making water , and bringeth down Womens Courses . The same taken in Wine is an Antidote or Counter poyson against all deadly Poyson , and driveth away Serpents , and other Venemous Creatures ; as also the smel of the Herb being Burnt , doth the same . The Oyl thereof anointed on the Backbone before the Fits of Agues come taketh them away : it taketh away Inflamations in the Eyes , if it be put with some part of a roasted Quince and boyled with a few crums of bread and applied . Boyled with Barely Meal it taketh away Pimples , Pushes , or Wheals , that rise in the Face or other part of the Body . The Seed as well as the dried Herb is often given to kill the Worms in Children : The Herb bruised and laid to , helpeth to draw forth Splinters , and Thorns out of the Flesh. The Ashes thereof dryeth up and healeth old Ulcers that are without Inflamation , although by the sharpness thereof it biteth sore and putteth them to sore pains : as also the Sores in the privy Parts of man or woman . The Ashes mingled with old Sallet Oyl , helpeth those that have their hair fallen and are bald , causing the hair to grow again either on the Head or Beard . Di●rantes saith , That the Oyl made of Southernwood and put among the Oyntments that are used against the French Diseas , is very effectual , and likewise killeth Lice in the Head. The Distilled Water of the Herb is said to help them much that are troubled with the Stone , as also for the Diseases of the Spleen and Mother . The Germans commend it for a singular Wound Herb , and therefore call it Stabwort . It is held by all Writers , Antient and Modern to be more offensive to the stomach than Wormwood . Spignel . Description . THe Roots of common Spignel do spread much and deep in the ground , many strings or branches growing from one Head which is hairy at the top , of a blackish brown colour on the outside and white within , smelling well , and of an Aromatical tast , from whence rise sundry long stalks of most fine cut Leaves like hairs smaller than Dill , set thick on both sides of the Stalks , and of a good scent . Among these Leaves rise up round stif stalks , with few Joynts and Leaves at them , and at the tops an Umbel of fine pure white Flowers , at the edges whereof somtimes will be seen a shew of reddish blush colour , especially before they be full blown , and are succeeded by smal somwhat round Seed , bigger than the ordinary Fennel , and of a browner colour , devided into two parts , and crested on the back , as most of the Umbelliferous Seeds are . Place . It groweth wild in Lancashire , Yorkshire , and other Northern Countries , and is also planted in Gardens . Vertues and Use. Galen saith , The Roots of Spignel are available to provoke Urine and Womans Courses but if too much thereof be taken it causeth Headach : The Roots boyled in Wine or Water and drunk , helpeth the Strangury , and stoppings of the Urine , the Wind , swellings and pains in the Stomach , pains of the Mother , and all Joynt Aches . If the Pouder of the Roots be mixed with Honey , and the same taken as a licking Medicine , it breaketh tough Flegm , and drieth up the Rhewm that falleth on the Lungs . The Roots are accounted very effectual against the stinging or biting of any Venemous Creature , and is one of the Ingredients in Meth●idate , and other Antidotes for the same , Spleenwort , or Ceterach . Description . THe smooth Spleenwort from a black , threddy and bushy Root , sendeth forth many long single Leaves , cut in on both sides into round dents , almost to the middle , which is not so hard as that of Pollipodie , each devision being not alwaies set opposite unto the other , but between each , smooth , and of a light green on the upper side , and a dark yellowish roughness on the back , folding or rolling it self inward at the first springing up . Place . It groweth as well upon stone walls as moist and shadowy places about Bristol and other the West parts plentifully ; as also on Framingham Castle , on Beckonsfield Church in Bakshire , at Strowde in Kent , and elswhere , and abideth green all the Winter . Vertues and Use. It is generally used against infirmities of the Spleen , it helpeth the strangury and wasteth the Stone in the Bladder , and is good against the yellow Jaundice and the Hiccough ; but the use of it in Women hindreth Conception . Mathiolus saith , That if a dram of the dust that is on the back side of the Leaves , be mixed with half a dram of Amber in Pouder , and taken with the Juyce of Purslane or Plantane , it will help the running of the Reins Speedily , and that the Herb and Root being boyled and taken , helpeth all Melanchollick Diseases , and those especially that arise from the French Disease . Camerarius saith , That the Distilled water thereof being drunk is very effectual against the Stone in the Reins and Bladder : and that the Ly that is made of the Ashes thereof being drunk for some time together , helpeth Splenetick persons : It is used in outward Remedies for the same purpose . Star-thistle . Description . THe common Star-thistle hath diverse long and narrow Leaves lying next the ground , cut or torn on the edges , somwhat deeply , into many almost even parts , soft or a little woolley all over the green , among which rise up diverse weak stalks parted into many Branches all lying , or leaning down to the ground , that it seemeth a pretty Bush , set with diverse the like devided Leaves up to the tops , where severally do stand long and small whitish green heads , set with very sharp and long white pricks ( no part of the Plant being else prickly ) which are somwhat yellowish : out of the middle whereof riseth the Flower composed of many small reddish purple threds ; and in the Heads after the Flowers are past , come small whitish round Seed lying in down , as others do . The Root is small , long , and woody , perishing every yeer , and rising again of its own sowing . Place . It groweth wild in the Fields about London in many places , as at Mile-end-Green , in Finsbury Fields beyond the Wind-mils , and many other places . Time. It Flowreth early , and Seedeth in July , and somtimes in August . Vertues and use . The Seed of this Star-thistle made into Pouder and drunk in Wine , provoketh Urine , and helpeth to break the Stone , and drive it forth . The Root in Pouder and given in Wine and drunk , is good against the Plague or Pestilence , and drunk in the mornings fasting for some time together , is very profitable for a Fistula in any part of the Body . Baptista Sardus doth much commend the distilled Water hereof being drunk , to help the French Disease , to open Obstructions of the Liver , and clense the Blood from corrupted Humors , and is profitably given against Quotidian or Tertian Agues . Strawberries . THese are so well known through this Land , that they need no Description . Time. They Flower in May ordinarily , and the Fruit is ripe shortly after . Vertues and use . Strawberries when they are green , are cold and dry , but when they are ripe they are cold and moist : The Berries are excellent good to cool the Liver , the Blood and the Spleen , or an hot Chollerick stomach , to refresh & comfort the fainting Spirits , & to quench Thirst : They are good also for other Inflamations , yet it is not arniss to refrain them in a Feaver , lest by their putrefying in the Stomach they encrease the Fits. The Leavs and Roots boyled in Wine and Water and drunk , do likewise cool the Liver and Blood , and asswage all Inflamations in the Reins and bladder , provoketh Urine , and allayeth the heat and sharpness thereof : The same also being drunk stayeth the Bloody Flux , and Womens Courses , and helpeth the Swellings of the Spleen . The Water of the Berries carefully distilled is a Soveraign Remedy and Cordial in the panting and beating of the Heart , and is good for the yellow Jaundice . The Juyce dropped into foul Ulcers , or they washed therewith , or the Decoction of the Herb and Root , doth wonderfully clense , and help to cure them Lotions and Gargles for sore Mouthes , or Ulcers therin , or in the privy Parts , or elswhere , are made with the Leaves and Roots hereof ; which is also good to fasten loose Teeth , and to heal spungy soul Gums : It helpeth also to stay Catarrhs or Desluxions of Rhewm into the Mouth , Throat , Teeth , or Eyes ; The Juyce or Water is singular good for hot and red Inflamed Eyes , if dropped into them , or they bathed therewith ; it is also of excellent property for all Pushes , Wheals , and other breakings forth of hot & sharp Humors in the Face and Hands , or other parts of the Body , to bath them therewith ; and to take away any redness in the Face , or Spots , or other Deformities in the Skin , and to make it cleer and smooth . Some use this Medicine , Take so many Strawberries as you shall think fitting , and put them into a Distillatory or body of Glass fit for them , which being well closed , set it in a bed of Horsdung for twelve or fourteen daies , and afterwards distill it carefully and keep it for your use : It is an excellent water for hot inflamed Eyes , and to take away any film or Skin that beginneth to grow over them , and for such other defects in them as may be helped by any outward Medicine . Venus owns the Herb. Succory . Description . THe Garden Succory hath longer and narrower Leaves than Endive , and more cut in or torn on the edges , and the Root abideth many yeers : It beareth also blew Flowers like Endive , and the Seed is hardly distinguished from the Seed of the smooth or ordinary Endive . The wild Succory hath diverse long Leaves lying on the ground very much cut in or torn on the edges , on both sides even to the middle rib ending in point ; somtimes it hath a red Rib down the middle of the Leaves , from among which riseth up a hard , round , woody stalk spreading into many Branches , set with smaller and lesser devided Leaves on them up to the tops where stand the Flowers , which are like the Garden kind as the Seed is also ( only take notice that the Flowers of the Garden kind are gone in one Sunny day , they being so cold that they are not able to endure the Beams of the Sun ; and therfore most delight in the shadow . ) The Root is white , but more hard and woody than the Garden kind : The whol Plant is exceeding bitter . Place . This groweth in many places of our Land , in wast , untilled , and barren Fields . The other only in Gardens . Vertues and Use. Garden Succory as it is more dry , and less cold than Endive , so it openeth more : An handful of the Leavs or Roots boyled in Wine or Water , and a draught thereof drunk fasting , driveth forth Chollerick and Flegmatick Humors ; openeth Obstructions of the Liver Gall , and Spleen , helpeth the yellow Jaundice , the Heat of the Reins and of the Urine , the Dropsie also , and those that have an evil disposition in their Bodies by reason of long sickness , evil Diet &c. which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cachexia . A Decoction thereof made with Wine and drunk , is very effectual against long lingring Agues : and a dram of the Seed in Pouder drunk in Wine before the Fit of an Ague , helpeth to drive it away : The Distilled Water of the Herb and Flowers ( if you can take them in time ) hath the properties , and is especial good for hot Stomachs , and in Agues , either Pestilential or of long continuance , for swounings and Passions of the Heart , for the heat and Headach in Children , and to the blood and Liver . The said water or the Juyce , or the bruised Leaves applied outwardly , allayeth Swellings , Inflamations , St. Anthonies Fire , Pushes , Wheals , and Pimples , especially used with a little Vinegar , as also to wash pestiferous Sores . The said Water is very effectual for sore Eyes that are inflamed with redness , and for Nurses Breasts that are pained by the abundance of Milk. The wild Succory as it is more bitter , so it is more strengthning to the Stomach and Liver . English Tobacco . Description . THis riseth up with a thick round Stalk about two foot high , whereon do grow thick fat green Leaves , nothing so large as the other Indian kinds , somwhat round pointed also , and nothing dented about the edges : The Stalk brancheth forth , and beareth at the tops divers Flowers set in green Husks , like the other but nothing so large , scarce standing above the Brims of the Husks , round pointed also , and of a greenish yellow colour . The Seed that followeth is not so bright , but larger , contained in the like great Heads . The Roots are neither so great , nor woody , and perishing every yeer with the hard Frosts in Winter , but riseth generally of its own sowing . Place . This came from some parts of Brassiile , as is thought , and is more familier to our Country , than any of the other sorts , early giving ripe Seed , which the others seldom do . Time. It Flowreth from June somtimes to the end of August , or later , and the Seed ripeneth in the mean time . Vertues and Use. It is found by good experience to be available to expectorate tough Flegm from the Stomach , Chest , and Lungs : The Juyce thereof made into a Syrup , or the distilled water of the Herb drunk with some Sugar , or without if you will : Or the smoke taken by a Pipe as is usual , but fasting . The same helpeth to expel Worms in the Stomach and Belly , and to case the pains in the Head or Meagrim , and the griping pains in the Bowels : It is profitable for those that are troubled with the Stone in the Kidneys , both to ease pains and by provoking Urine to expel Gravel and the Stone ingendred therein , and hath been found very effectual to expel windiness and other Humors which cause the strangling of the Mother : The Seed hereof is very effectual to help the Toothach , and the Ashes of the burnt Herb , to clense the Gums , and make the Teeth white . The Herb bruised and applied to the place grieved with the Kings Evil ( as they call it ) helpeth it in nine or ten daies effectually : Monardus saith it is a Counter-poyson for the biting of any Venemous Creature ; the Herb also being outwardly applied to the hurt place : The distilled water is often given with some Sugar before the Fit of an Ague to lessen them , and take them away in three or four times using . If the Distilled fieces of the Herb having been bruised before the Distillation , and not distilled dry be set in warm dung for fourteen daies , and afterwards hung up in a Bag in a Wine Celler ; that liquor that distilleth therefrom is singular good to use for Cramps , Aches , the Gout , and Sciatica , and to heal Itches , Scabs , and running Ulcers , Cankers , and foul Sores whatsoever : The Juyce is also good for all the said griefs , and likewise to kill Lice in Childrens Heads . The green Herb bruised and applied to any green Wound , cureth any fresh Wound or cut whersoever : and the Juyce put into old Sores both clenseth and healeth them . There is also made hereof a singular good Salve to help Impostumes , hard Tumors , and other swellings by blows or falls . The Tamarisk-Tree . THis is so well known in the places where it grows that it needeth no Description . Time. It Flowreth about the end of May , or in June , and the Seed is ripe and blown away in the beginning of September . Vertues and Use. If the Root , Leaves , or yong Branches be boyled in Wine or Vinegar and drunk , and applied outwardly , it is very powerful against the hardness of the spleen . The Leaves boyled in Wine and drunk is good to stay the bleeding of the Hemorrhoidal Veins , the spitting of Blood , and Womens too abounding Courses , and helpeth the Jaundice , the Chollick , and the bitings of all Venemous Serpents , except the ●●p . The Bark is as effectual if not more to all the purposes aforesaid ; and both it and the Leaves boyled in Wine , and the Mouth and Teeth washed therewith helpeth the Toothach ; being dropped into the Ears easeth the pains , and is good for the redness and watering of the Eyes . The said Decoction with some Honey put thereto is good to stay Gangrenes and sretting Ulcers , and to wash those that are subject to Nits and Lice . The Wood is very effectual to consume the Spleen , and therefore to drink out of Cups and Cans made thereof is good for Splenetick persons . The Ashes of the Wood are used for all the purposes aforesaid , and besides doth quickly help the Blisters raised by Burnings or Scaldings , by fire or water . Alpinus and Veslingius do affirm , That the AEgyptians do with as good success use the Wood hereof to cure the French Disease , as others do Lignum Vitae , or Gujacum ; and give it also to such as are possessed with Lepry , Scabs , Pushes , Ulcers , or the like , and is available also to help the Dropsie , arising from the hardness and Obstruction of the Spleen , as also for Melancholly , and the black Jaundice that ariseth thereof . Garden Tansie . THis also is so well known , that it needeth no Description . Time. It Flowreth in June and July . Vertues and Use. Thee Decoction of the common Tansie , or the Juyce drunk in Wine is a singular Remedy for all the griefs that come by stopping of the Urine , helpeth the Strangury and those that have weak Reins and Kidneys : It is also very profitable to dissolve and expel Wind in the Stomach , Belly , or Bowels , to procure Womens Courses , and expel windiness in the Matrix . If it be bruised and often smelled unto , as also applied to the lower part of the Belly , it is very profitable for such Women as are given to miscarry in Childbearing , to caus them to go out their full time : It is used also against the Stone in the Reins , especially to men . The Herb fried with Eggs ( as is accustomed in the Spring time ) which is called a Tansie , helpeth to digest , and carry downward those bad Humors that trouble the Stomach : The Seed is very profitably given to Children for the Worms , and the Juyce in Drink is as effectual . Being boyled in Oyl it is good for the sinews shrunk by Cramps , or pained with cold , if thereto applied . Dame Venus was minded to pleasure Women with Child by this Herb , for there grows not an Herb fitter for their uses than this is , it is just as though it were cut out for the purpose , the Herb bruised and applied to the Navil staies miscarriage , I know no Herb like it for that use ; boyled in ordinary Beer , and the Decoction drunk , doth the like , and if her Womb be not as she would have , this Decoction will make it as she would have it , or at least as she should have it ; let those Women that desire Children love this Herb , 't is their best Companion , their Husband excepted . 〈…〉 Also it consumes the Flegmatick Humors , the cold and moist coustitution of Winter most usually infects the Body of Man with , and that was the first reason of eating Tansies in the Spring , at last the world being over run with Popery , a Monster called Superstition perks up his head , and as a just Judgment of God obscures the bright beams of Knowledge by his dismal looks ( Pysitians seeing the Pope and his Imps selfish they began to be so too ) and now forsooth Tansies must be eaten only on Palm and Easter Sundaies , and their neighbor daies ; as last Superstion being too hot to hold , and the selfishness of Physitians walking in the clouds , after the Fryars and Monks had made the people ignorant , the Superstion of the time was found out , but the Vertue of the Herb hidden , and now 't is almost , if not altogether , left off : Surely our Physitians are beholding to none so much as they are to Monks and Fryars , for want of eating this Herb in Spring , make people sickly in Summer , and that makes work for the Physitian . If it be against any man or womans Conscience to eat a Tansie in the Spring , I am as unwilling to burden their consciences as I am that they should burden mine , they may boyl it in Wine and drink the Decoction , it will work the same effect . VVild Tansie , or Silver-weed . THis also is so well known that it needeth no Description . Place . It groweth almost in every place . Time. It Flowreth in June and July . Vertues and Use. Wild Tansie stayeth the Lask , and all Fluxes of Blood in men or women , which some say it will do if the green Herb be worn in the shoos , so it be next the Skin , and 't is true enough that 't wil stop the Terms if worn so , and the Whites too for ought I know . It stayeth also spitting or Vomiting of Blood. The Pouder of the dried Herb taken in some of the distilled Water helpeth the Whites in women , but more especially if a little Coral and Ivory in Pouder be put to it : It is also much commended to help Children that are bursten , and have a Rupture being boyled in Water and Salt. Being boyled in Wine and drunk , it easeth the griping pains of the Bowels , and is good for the Sciatica and Joynt Aches . The same boyled in Vinegar with Honey and Allum , and gargled in the Mouth , easeth the pains of the Toothach , fastneth loose Teeth , helpeth the Gums that are sore , and setleth the pallat of the Mouth in its place when it is fallen down : It clenseth and healeth the Ulcers in the Mouth or secret parts , and is very good for Inward Wounds , and to close the lips of green Wounds ; as also to heal old , moist , corrupt running Sores in the Legs or elswhere : Being bruised and applied to the Soles of the Feet , and the Hand-wrests , it wonderfully cooleth the hot fits of Agues , be they never so violent . The distilled water clenseth the skin of all discolourings therein , as Morphew , Sun-burning &c. as also Pimples , Freckles , and the like ; and dropped into the Eyes or cloaths wet therein and applied , taketh away the heat , and Inflamations in them . Now Dame Venus hath fitted women with two Herbs of one name , one to help Conception , the other to maintain beauty , and what more can be expected of her ? What now remains for you but to love your Husbands , and not to be wanting to your poor Neighbors . Thistles . OF these there are many , kinds growing here in England , which are so well known that they need no Description : Their difference is easily known by the places where they grow : Vi● . Place . Some grow in Fields , some in Meadows , and some among the Corn : others , on Heaths , Greens , and wast grounds in many places . Time. They all Flower in July and August , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. All these Thistles are good to provoke Urine , and to amend the stinking smell thereof ; as also the rank smel of the Armpits , or of the whol Body , being boyled in Wine and drunk ; and are said also to help a stinking breath and to strengthen the Stomach . Pliny saith that the Juyce bathed on the place that wanteth hair , it being fallen off , will cause it to grow again speedily . Sure Mars rules it , it is such a prickly business . The Melancholly Thistle . Description . THis riseth up with a tender single hoary green Stalk , bearing thereon four or five long hoary green Leaves , dented about the edges , the points whereof are little or nothing prickly , and at the top usually but one Head , yet somtimes from the bosom of the uppermost Leaf there shooteth forth another smaller Head , scaly and somwhat prickly , with many reddish Purple Thrums or Threds in the middle , which being gathered fresh will keep the colour a long time , and fadeth not from the Stalk in a long time , while it perfecteth the Seed , which is of a mean bigness lying in the Down : The Root hath many long Strings fastned to the Head , or upper part , which is blackish and perisheth not . There is another sort little differing from the former , but that the Leaves are more green above and more hoary underneath ; and the Stalk being about two foot high beareth but one large scaly Head , with threds and Seeds as the former . Place . They grow in many moist Meadows of this Land , as well in these Southern , as in the Northern parts . Time. They Flower about July , or August , and their Seed ripeneth quickly after . Vertues and Use. Their Vertues are but a few , but those not to be despised , for the Decoction of the Thistle in Wine being drunk , expels superfluous Melancholly out of the Body , and make a man as merry as a Cricket , superfluous Melancholly causeth care , fear , sadness , despair , envy , and many evils more besides , but Religion , teacheth to wait upon Gods Providence , and cast our care upon Him , who careth for us ; what a fine thing were it if men and women could live so ? and yet seven yeers care and fear makes a man never the wiser , nor a farthing the richer . Dioscorides saith , the Root born about one doth the like , and removes all diseases of Melancholly . Modern Writers laugh at him , let them laugh that wins , my Opinion is , that 't is the best Remedy against all Melancholly Diseases that grows , they that please may use it : 't is under Capricorn , and therefore under both Saturn and Mars , one rids Melancholly by Sympathy , the other by Antipathy . Our Ladies Thistle . Description . THis hath diverse very large and broad Leaves lying on the ground , cut in , and as it were crumpled , but somwhat hairy on the edges , of a white green shining colour , wherein are many lines and strakes of a milky white colour , running all over , and set with many sharp and stift prickles all about ; Among which riseth up one or more strong , round , and prickly stalks , set full of the like Leaves up to the top , where at the end of every Branch , cometh forth a great prickly Thistle like head , strongly armed with pricks , and with bright purple Thrums rising out of the middle of them ; after they are past , the Seed groweth in the said heads , lying in a great deal of soft white Down , which is somwhat flattish and shining , large and brown . The Root is great , spreading in the ground , with many strings , and smal fibres fastned thereto . All the whol Plant is bitter in tast . Place . It is frequent on the Bank of almost every Ditch . Time. It Flowreth and Seedeth in June , July , and August . Vertues and Use. Our Ladies Thistle is thought to be as effectual as Carduus Benedictus for Agues , and to prevent and cure infection of the Plague , as also to open Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , and thereby is good against the Jaundice ; It provoketh Urine , breaketh and expelleth the Stone , and is good for the Dropsie : It is effectual also for the pains in the sides , and many other inward pains and gripings : The Seed and distilled water are held powerful to all the purposes aforesaid ; and besides , it is often applied both inwardly to drink , and outwardly with Cloathes or Spunges to the Region of the Liver to cool the distemperature thereof , and to the Region of the Heart , against swounings and passions of it . It clenseth the blood exccedingly , and in Spring if you please to boyl the tender Plant , ( but cut off the Prickles , unless you have a mind to choak your self ) it will change your blood as the season changes , and that 's the way to be safe , as to change as the times change is the way to live secure , and that Flatterers and Weather-cocks know wel enough . The Woolley , or Cotton Thistle . Description . THis hath many large Leaves lying on the ground , somwhat cut in , and as it were crumpled on the edges , of a green colour on the upper side , but covered over with long hairy Wool or Cottony Down , set with most sharp and cruel pricks ; from the middle of whose heads of Flowers come forth many purplish crimson threds , and somtimes white , although but seldom : The Seed that followeth in these white downy heads is somwhat large , long , and round , resembling the Seed of Ladies Thistle , but paler : The Root is great , and thick , spreading much , yet usually dieth after Seed time . Place . It groweth on diverse Ditch Banks , and in the Cornfields and High-wayes , generally throughout the Land ; and is often found growing in Gardens . Time. It Flowreth and beareth Seed about the end of Summer , when other Thistles do Flower and Seed . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides and Pliny write , That the Leavs and Roots hereof taken in drink , helpeth those that have a Crick in their Neck , that they cannot turn it unless they turn their whol Body . Galen saith , That the Root and Leaves hereof are good for such persons that have their Bodies drawn together by some Spasm or Convulsion , or other Infirmities , as the Rickets ' ( or as the Colledg of Physitians would have it , the Rachites , about which name they have quarrel'd sufficiently ) in Children ; being a Disease that hindereth their growth , by binding their Nerves , Ligaments , and whol structure of their Body . The Fullers Thistle , or Teasel . THis is so well known that it needeth no Description , being used by the Cloath-workers . The wild Teasel is in all things like the former but that the prickles are smal , soft , and upright , not hooked or stiff ; and the Flowers of this are of fine blush or pale Carnation colour , but of the Manured kind whitish . Place . The first groweth being sown in Gardens or Fields for the use of Cloathworkers : The other neer Ditches and Cills of water in many places of this Land. Time. They Flower in July , and are ripe in the end of August . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith , That the Root bruised and boyled in Wine until it be thick , and kept in a brazen Vessel or Pot , and after spread as a Salve and applied to the Fundament , doth heal the clefts thereof , as also Cankers and Fistulaes therein , as also taketh away Warts and Wers : The Juyce of the Leaves dropped into the Ears , killeth Worms in them . The distilled water of the Leaves dropped into the Eyes , taketh away redness and mists in them that hinder the sight ; and is often used by women to preserve their beauty , and to take away redness and Inflamations , and all other heat or discolourings . Treacle Mustard . Description . THis riseth up with a hard round stalke about a foot high , parted into some branches , having divers soft green leaves somewhat long and narrow set thereon , waved , but not cut in on the edges , broadest towards the ends , end somewhat round pointed : The flowers are white that grow at the tops of the branches , spike fashion one above another , after which come large round pouches , parted in the middle with a furrow , having one blackish brown seed in either side , somewhat sharp in tast , and smelling of Garlick , especially in the fields where it is naturall , but not so much in gardens : The roots are small and threddy , perishing every yeare . And here give me leave to adde Methridate Mustard , although it may seem more properly by the name ●● belong to the Alphabet M. Methridate Mustard . THis groweth higher then the former , spreading more and longer branches , whose leaves are smaller and narrower , sometimes unevenly dented about the edges ; the Flowers are smal and white , growing on long branches , with much smaller and rounder seed vessels after them , and parted in the same manner , having smaller browne seeds then the former , and much sharper in taste : The root perisheth after seed time , but abideth the first winter after the springing . Place . They grow in sundry places of this Land , as halfe a mile from Hatfield by the river side under a hedge as you go to Hatfield , and in the street of Peckham on Surry side . Time. They flowre and seed from May to August . Vertues and Use. These Mustards are said to purge the body both upwards and downwards , and procureth Womens Courses so abundantly , that it suffocateth the birth : It breaketh inward Imposthumes being taken inwardly , and used in Glisters , helpeth the Sciatica , the seed applied outwardly doth the same . It is an especiall ingredient unto Methridate and Treacle , being of it selfe an Antidote resisting poyson , venome , and putrefaction : It is also availeable in many causes for which the common Mustard is used , but somewhat weaker . The Black-Thorne , or , Sloe-Bush . THis is so well knowne , that it needeth no description . Place . It groweth in every place and Countrey , in the hedges and borders of fields . Time. It flowreth in Aprill , and sometimes in March , but ripeneth the fruit after all other plums whatsoever , and is not fit to be eaten until the Autumne frost have mellowed it . Vertues and Use. All the parts of the Sloe-Bush are binding , cooling , and drying , and all effectuall to stay bleeding at the nose and mouth , or any other place ; the Lask of the beily , or stomach , or the Bloody Flux , the two much abounding of womens Courses , and helpeth to ease the paines in the sides , bowels , and guts , that come by over-much scowring , to drink the decoction of the barke of the roots , or more usually the decoction of the Berries either fresh or dried . The Conserve is also of very much use , and most familiarly taken for the purposes aforesaid : But the distilled water of the Flowers first steeped in Sack for a night , and drawne there-from by the heat of Balneum Angliceabaths , is a most certaineremedy tried and approved to ease all manner of gnawings in the stomach , the sides and bowels , or any griping pains in any of them , to drink a smal quantity when the extremety of pain is upon them : The Leaves also are good to make Lotions , to gargle and wash the Mouth and Throat , wherein are Swellings , Sores , or Kernels , and to stay the Defluxions of Rhewm to the Eyes or other parts , as also to cool the heat and Inflamations in them , and to ease hot pains of the Head , to bath the Forehead and Temples therewith . The simple distilled water of the Flowers is very effectual for the said purposes , and is the condensate Juyce of the Sloes . The distilled water of the green Berries is used also for the said effects . Thoroughwax . Description . THe common Throughwax sendeth forth one straight round Stalk , and somtimes more , two foot high and better , whose lower Leaves being of a blewish green colour are smaller and narrower than those up higher , and stand close thereto , not compassing it , but as they grow higher , they do more and more encompass the Stalk , until it wholly ( as it were ) pass through them , branching toward the top into many parts , where the Leaves grow smaller again , every one standing singly , and never two at any Joynt : The Flowers are very smal and yellow , standing in tufts at the heads of the Branches , where afterwards grow the Seed , smal and blackish , many thick thust together : The Root is smal , long , and woody , perishing every yeer after Seed time , and rising again plentifully of its own sowing , Place . It is found growing in many Corn Fields , and Pasture grounds in this Land. Time. It Flowreth in July , and the Seed is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. Thoroughwax is of a singular good use , for all sorts of Bruises and Wounds either inward or outward , and old Ulcers and Sores likewise , if the Decoction of the Herb with water or Wine be drunk , and the places washed therwith , or the Juyce or green Herb bruised or boyled either by it self , or with other Herbs in Oyl or Hogs Grease , to be made into an Oyntment to serve all the yeer : The Decoction of the Herb , or the Pouder of the dried Herb taken inwardly , and the same or the green Leaves bruised and applied outwardly , is singular good to cure Ruptures and Burstings , especially in Children , before it be two old . Being also applied with a little Flower and Wax to Childrens Navils that stick forth it helpeth them . Tormentil . Description . THis hath many reddish slender weak Branches rising from the Root , lying upon the ground , or rather leaning than standing upright , with many short Leaves that stand closer to the Stalks than Cinkfoyl doth ( which this is very like ) with the Footstalk encompassing the Branches in several places , but those that grow next to the ground are set upon long Footstalks , each whereof are like the Leaves of Cinkfoyl , but somwhat longer and lesser , and dented about the edges , many of them devided but into five Leaves , but most of them into sevens whence it is also called Setfoyl ; yet some may have six and some eight , according to the fertility of the Soyl : At the tops of the Branches stand diverse smal yellow Flowers consisting of five Leaves , like those of Cinkfoyl , but smaller . The Root is smaller than Bistort , somwhat thick , but blacker without , and not so red within , yet somtimes a little crooked , having many blackish fibres thereat . Place . It groweth as well in Woods and shadowy places , as in the open Champion Country , about the borders of Fields in many places of this Land , and almost in every Broom Field in Essex . Time. It Flowreth all the Summer long . Vertues and Use. Tormentil is most excellent to stay all kind of Fluxes of Blood or Humors , in man or woman , whether at Nose , Mouth , Belly , or any Wound in the Veins or elswhere : The Juyce of the Herb or Root taken in drink , not only resisteth all Poyson and Venom of any Creature , but of the Plague it self , and Pestilential Feavers , and contagious Diseases , as the Pox , Measels , Purples , &c. expelling the Venom and Infection from the Heart by sweating , if the green Root be not at hand to be had , the Pouder of the dry Root is as effectual , a dram thereof being taken every morning : The Decoction likewise of the Herbs and Roots made in Wine and drunk worketh the same effect ; and so doth the distilled water of the Herb and Root being steeped in Wine for a night , and then distilled in Balneo Mariae . This Water thus distilled taken with some Venice Treacle , and the party presently laid to sweat will certainly ( with Gods help ) expel any Venom or poyson , or the Plague , Feaver , &c. for it is an ingredient of especial respect in all Antidotes or Counterpoysons . There is not found any Root more effectual to help any Flux of the Belly , Stomach , Spleen , or Blood than this , to be taken inwardly , or applied outwardly . The Juyce taken doth wonderfully open Obstructions of the Liver and Lungs , and thereby in short space helpeth the yellow Jaundice . Some use to make Cakes hereof as well to stay all Fluxes , as to restrain all Chollerick Belchings , and much Vomitings with Loathings in the Stomach : The Pouder of the d●●ed Root made up with the white of an Egg and baked upon a hot Tile will do it . Andreus Valesius is of opinion , That the Decoction of this Root is no less effectual to cure the French Pox , than Guajacum , or China and 't is not unlikely , because it so mightily resisteth putrefaction : Lobel saith , That Rondelitius used it as Hermodactils for Joynt-aches : The Pouder also , or Decoction to be drunk , or to sit therein as a Bath is an assured Remedy against abortion in Women , if it proceed from the over Fluxibility or weakness of the inward retentive faculty : as also a Plaister made therewith and Vinegar applyed to the Roins of the Back , doth much help not only this but also those that cannot hold their Water , the Pouder being taken in the Juyce of Plantane ; and it is also commended against the worms in Children . It is very powerful in Ruptures and Burstings : as also for Bruises and Falls , to be used as well outward as inwardly . The Root hereof made up with Pellitory of Spain and Allum , and put into an hollow Tooth , not only asswageth the pain , but staieth the Flux of Humors which caused it , Tormentil is no less effectual and powerful a Remedy for outward Wounds , Sores , and Hurts , than for inward , and is therefore a special Ingredient meet to be used in all Wound drinks , Lotions , and Injections for foul corrupt rotten Sores and Ulcers , of the Mouth , Secrets , or other parts of the Body . And to put either the Juyce or Pouder of the Root into such Oyntments , Plaisters , and such things that are to be applied to Wounds and Soe 's : it also dissolveth all Knots , Kernels , and hardness gathered about the Ears , the Throat , and Jaws and the Kings Evil if the Leaves and Roots be bruised and applied thereto : The same also easeth the pains of the Sciatica or Hip-gout by restraining the sharp Humors that flow thereto . The Juyce of the Leaves and Roots used with a little Vinegar , is also a special Remedy against the running Sores of the Head or other parts , Scabs also and the Itch , or any such eruptions in the Skin proceeding of Salt and sharp Humors : The same also is effectual for the Piles or Hemorrhoids if they be washed and bathed therwith , or with the Distilled water of the Herb and Roots : It is found also helpful to dry up any sharp Rhewm that distilleth from the Head into the Eyes causing , redness , pain , waterings , Itchings , or the like , if a little prepared Tutia , or white Amber be used with the Distilled water hereof : Many Women use this Water as a secret to help themselves and others when they are troubled with the too much flowing of the Whites or Reds , both to drink it , and inject it with a Syringe . And here 's enough , only remember , the Sun challengeth the Herb. Turnsole , or Heliotropium . Description . THe greater Turnsole riseth up with one upright Stalk about a foot high or more , deviding it self almost from the bottom into diverse smaller Branches of a hoary colour : at each Joynt of the Stalk and Branches grow two smal broad Leaves somwhat white or hoary also : At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand many small white Flowers consisting of four and somtimes five very small Leaves , set in order one above another , upon a smal c●ooked spike which turneth inwards like a bowed finger , opening by degrees as the Flowers blow open ; after which in their places come smal corner'd Seed , four for the most part standing together . The Root is smal and threddy perishing every yeer , and the Seed shedding every yeer , raiseth it again the next Spring . Place . It groweth in Gardens , and Flowreth and Seedeth with us in England , notwithstanding it is not natural to this Land , but to Italy , Spain , and France , where it groweth plentifully . Vertues and Use. Dioseorides saith , That a good Handful of this , which is called the greater Turnsole , boyled in Water and drunk , pnrgeth both Choller and Flegm : And boyled with Cummin and drunk , helpeth the Stone in the Reins , Kidneys , or Bladder , provoketh Urine and Womens Courses , and causeth an easie and syeedy delivery in Childbirth . The Leaves bruised and applied to places pained with the Gout , or that have been out of joynt and newly set are full of pain , do give much case . The Seed , and the Juyce of the Leaves also being rubbed with a little Salt upon Warts , Wens , and other hard Kernels in the Face , Eyelids , or any other part of the Body , will by often using take them away . 'T is an Herb of the Sun , and a good one too . Meadow Trefoyl , or Honeysuckles . THese are so well known , especially by the name of Honeysuckles , White and Red , that I need not describe them . Place . They grow almost every where in this Land. Vertues and Use. Dodoneus saith , The Leaves and Flowers are good to ease the griping pains of the Guts , the Herb being boyled and used in a Clyster : If the Herb be made into a Pultis and applied to Inflamations , it will ease them . The Juyce dropped into the Eyes is a familier Medicine with many Country people to take away the Pin and Web ( as they call it ) in the Eyes , it also allayeth the Heat and bloodshooting of them : Country people do also in many places drink the Juyce hereof against the biting of an Adder , and having boyled the Herb in water , they first wash the place with the Decoction , and then lay some of the Herb also to the hurt place . The Herb also boyled in Swines Grease and so made into an Oyntment , is good to apply to the biting of any Venemous Creature . The Herb also bruised and heated between two Tiles , and applied hot to the share , causeth them to make water who had it stop'd before : It is held likewise to be good for Wounds , and to take away Scars . The Decoction of the Herb and Flowers with the Seed and Root taken for some time , helpeth Women that are troubled with the Whites . The Seed and Flowers boyled in Water , and after made into a Pultis with some Oyl and applied , helpeth hard Swellings and Impostumes . Of Tefoyl or three leaved Grass , there are very many sorts described by Authors , but one I have found out which I never red of , the Leaf is but small and it beareth a small yellow Flower , in the midst of each Leaf of the Herb , is a perfect picture of a Heart in red colour , it grows plentifully in a Field between Longford and Bow ; also I found one Root in the High-way between Chadwel and Rumford in Essex , as also another in the High-way between Horn-Church and Upminster in the same County , the tast is somthing more hot and spicy than the tast of the rest is . Tutsan , or Park Leaves . Description . THis hath many brownish shining round Stalks , crested all the length thereof , rising to be two and somtimes three foot high , branching forth even from the bottom , having diverse Joynts , and at each of them two fair large Leaves standing , of a dark blewish green colour on the upper side , and of a yellowish green underneath , turning reddish towards Autumn , but abiding on the Branches all the Winter : At the tops of the Stalks and Branches stand large yellow Flowers , and Heads with Seed , which being greenish at the first , and afterwards reddish , turn to be of a blackish purple colour when they are through ripe , with smal brownish Seed within them , and then yield a reddish Juyce or Liquor , of a reasonable good scent , somwhat resinous , and of an harsh or stiptich tast , as the Leaves also and the Flowers be , although much less , but do not yield such a cleer Claret Wine Liquor as some say it doth : The Root is brownish , somwhat great , hard , and woody , spreading well in the ground . Place . It groweth in many Woods , Groves , and Wooddy Grounds , as Parks and Forrests , and by Hedg sides in many places of this Land , as in Hampsted Wood , by Railey in Essex , in the Wild of Kent , and in many other places needless to recite . Time. It Flowreth later than St. Johns , or St. Peters wort . Vertues and Use. Tutsan purgeth Chollerick Humors as St. Peters wort is said to do , for therein it worketh the same effects , both to help the Sciatica and Gout , and to heal burnings by fire : It stayeth also the bleeding of Wounds , if either the green Herb be bruised , or the pouder of the dry be applied thereto . It hath been accounted and certainly is a soveraign Herb to heal any Wound or Sore either outwardly or inwardly , and therfore alwaies used in Drinks , Lotions , Balms , Oyls , Oyntments for any sort of green Wound , or old Ulcers and Sores , in all which the continual experience of former Ages hath confirmed the use thereof to be admirable good , though it be not so much in use now as when Physitians and Chirurgeons were so wise as to use Herbs more than now they do . It is an Herb of Saturn and a most noble Antivenerian . Garden Valerian . Description . THis hath a thick short grayish Root lying for the most part above ground , shooting forth on all sides other such like small pieces or Roots , which have all of them many long and great strings or fibres under them , in the ground , whereby it draweth nourishment . From the Heads of these Roots spring up many green Leaves , which at first are somewhat broad and long without any devision at all in them , or denting on the edges , but those that rise up after are more and more devided on each side , some to the middle Rib , being winged , as made of many Leaves together on a Stalk , & those upon the Stalk in like manner are more devided , but smaller towards the top than below : The Stalk riseth to be a yard high or more , somtimes branched at the top , w th many smal whitish Flowers , somtimes dash'd over at the edges with a pale purplish colour , of a little scent : which paffing away there followeth small brownish white Seed that is easily carried away with the wind . The Root smalleth more strong than either Leaf or Flower , and is of more use in Medicine , Place . It is generally kept with us in our Gardens . Time. It Flowreth in June and July , and continueth Flowring until the Frosts pull it down . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith , That the Garden Valcrian hath a warming Faculty , and that being dryed and given to drink , it provoketh Urine and helpeth the Strangury : The Decoction therof taken doth the like also , and taketh away pains of the sides , provoketh Womens Courses and is used in Antidotes . Pliny saith , That the Pouder of the Root given in drink , or the Decoction thereof taken , helpeth all stoppings and stranglings in any part of the Body , whether they proceed of pains in the Chest or sides , and taketh them away . The Root of Valerianboyled with Liquoris , Raisons , and Annis Seed , is singular good for those that are short winded , and for those that are troubled with the Cough , and helpeth to open the passages , and to expectorate Flegm easily . It is given to those that are bitten or stung by any Venemous Creature , being boyled in Wine . It is of especial Vertue against the Plague , the Decoction thereof being drunk , and the Root being used to smell unto ; It helpeth also to expel the wind in the Belly . The green Herb with the Root taken fresh , being bruised and applied to the Head taketh away the pains and prickings therein , staieth Rhewms and thin Distillations , and being boyled in white Wine , and the drop thereof put into the eye , taketh away the dimness of the sight , or any Pin or Web therein : It is of excellent property to heal any inward Sores or Wounds , as also for outward Hurts or Wounds , and draweth any Splinter or Thorn out of the Flesh. Vervain . Description . THe common Vervain , hath somwhat long and broad Leaves next the ground deeply gash'd about the edges and some only deeply dented or cut all alike , of a blackish green colour on the upper side , and somwhat gray underneath : The Stalk is square branched into several parts , rising about two foot high , especially if you reckon the long spike of Flowers at the tops of them , which are set on all sides one above another , and somtimes two or three together , being small and gaping , of a Purplish blew colour , and white intermixt ; after which come small round Seed in small and somwhat long Heads : The Root is small and long , but of no use . Place . It groweth generally throughout this Land in diverse places by the Hedges and way sides , and other wast grounds . Time. It Flowreth about July , and the Seed is ripe soon after . Vertues and Use. Vervain is hot and dry , bitter , opening Obstructions , clensing , and healing , It helpeth the yellow Jaundice , the Dropsie , and the Gout , the defects of the Reins and Lungs , and generally , all inward pains and torments of the Body , the Leaves being boyled and drunk ; The same is held to be good against the bitings of Serpents , and other Venemous Beasts ; and against the Plague , and both Tertian and Quartane Agues , killeth and expelleth Worms in the Belly , and causeth a good colour in the Face and Body , strengthneth as well as correcteth the Diseases of the Liver and Spleen , is very effectual in all Diseases of the Stomach and Lungs , as Coughs , shortness of Breath and Wheesings , and is singular good against the Dropsie , to be drunk with some Peony Seeds , bruised and put thereto ; and is no less prevalent for the defects of the Reins and Bladder , to clense them of those Humors that ingender the Stone , and helpeth to break the Stone and to expel Gravel : It consolidateth and healeth also all Wounds both inward and outward , and stayeth bleedings , and used with some Honey healeth all old Ulcers and Fistulaes in the Legs or other parts of the Body , as also those Ulcers that happen in the Mouth , ; or used with old Hogs grease it helpeth the Swellings and pains of the secret parts in man or Woman , as also for the Piles and Hemorrhoids● : Applied with some Oyl of Roses and Vinegar unto the Forehead and Temples , it easeth the inveterate pains and ach of the Head , and is good for those that are Frenetick . The Leaves bruised , or the Juyce of them mixed with some Vinegar doth wonderfully clense the Skin , and taketh away Morphew , Freckles , Pustulaes , and other such like Inflamations and deformities of the Skin in any part of the Body . The distilled water of the Herb when it is in his full strength , dropped into the Eyes , clenseth them from Films , Clouds , or mists that darken the sight , and wonderfully strengtheneth the Optick Nerves ; The said Water is very powerful in all the Diseases aforesaid either inward or outward , whether they be old corroding Sores , or green Wounds . This also is an Herb of Venus , and an excellent Herb for the Womb , to strengthen it and remedy all the cold griefs of it , as Plantane doth the hot , the Herb bruised and hung about the Neck helps the Headach . The Vine . THe Leaves of the English Vine ( I do not intend to send you to the Canaries for a Medicine ) being boyled make a good Lotion for sore Mouths , being boyled with Barley Meal into a Pultis , it cools Inflamations of Wounds , the droppings of the Vine when 't is cut in the Spring , which Country people call Tears , being boyled into a Syrup with Sugar and taken inwardly , is excellent to stay Womens longings after every thing they see , which is a Disease many Women with Child are subject too ; the Decoction of Vine Leaves in white Wine doth the like : also the Tears of of the Vine drunk , two or three spoonfuls at a time , breaks the Stone in the Bladder : This is a very good Remedy , and it is discreetly done to kill a Vine to cure a Man , but the Salt of the Leaves is held to be better . The Ashes of the burnt Branches will make Teeth that are as black as a coal to be as white as snow if you do but every morning rub them with it . Violets . THese , both Tame and Wild , are so well known that they need no Description . Time. They Flower until the end of July , but are best in March and the beginning of April . Vertues and Use. All the Violets are cold and moist while they are fresh and green , and are used to cool any heat or distemperature of the Body , either inwardly or outwardly , as Inflamations in the Eyes , in the Matrix or Fundament , in Impostumes also and hot Swellings , to drink the Decoction of the Leaves or Flowers made with Water or Wine , or to apply them Pulti● wise to the grieved place , it likewise easeth pains in the Head , caused through want of sleep ; or in any other place arising of heat , being applied in the same manner , or with Oyl of Roses . A dram weight of the dried Leaves of the Flowers of Violets ( but the Leaves more strongly ) doth purge the Body of Chollerick Humors , and asswageth the heat being taken in a draught of Wine or any other Drink : The Pouder of the purple Leaves of the Flowers only pick'd and dried , and drunk in Water is said to help the Quinsie , and the Falling-sickness in Children , especially in the beginning of the Disease . The Flowers of the White Violets ripeneth and dissolveth . Swellings . The Herb or Flowers while they are fresh , or the Flowers when they are dry , are effectual in the Plurisie , and all Diseases of Lungs , to lenesie the sharpness of hot Rhewms , and the Hoarsness of the Throat , the heat also , and sharpness of Urine , and all pains of the Back , or Reins and the Bladder : It is good also for the Liver and the Jaundice , and in al hot Agues to cool the Heat and quench the Thirst : But the Syrup of Violets is of most use and of better effect , being taken in some convenient Liquor ; and if a little of the Juyce or Syrup of Lemmons be put to it , or a few drops of the Oyl of Vitriol , it is made thereby the more powerful to cool the heat and to quench the Thirst , and giveth to the drink a Clarret Wine colour , and a fine tart ●ellish , pleasing the tast . Violets taken , or made up with Honey doth more clense than cool , and with Sugar contrary-wise . The dryed Flowers of Violets are accounted among the Cordial Drinks , Pouders , and other Medicines especially where cooling Cordials are necessary : The green Leaves are used with other Herbs , to make Plaisters and Pultisces for Inflamations and Swellings , and to ease pains wheresoever , arising of heat , and for the Piles also , being fried with Yolks of Eggs and applied thereto . Pansies or Heartsease are like unto Violets in all their operations but somwhat hotter and dryer , yet very temperate , and by viscuous Juyce therein doth somwhat mollifie , yet less than Mallows : It is conducing in like manner as Violets to the hot Diseases of the Chest and Lungs : for Agues , Convulsions , and Falling-sickness in Children : The Decoction helpeth Itch and Scabs being bathed therwith : It is said also to soder green Wounds , and to help old Sores , the Juyce or distilled Water thereof being drunk . Vipers Buglofs . Description . THis hath many long rough Leaves lying on the ground , from among which rise up diverse hard round Stalks , very rough , as if they were thick set w th prickles or hairs , wherin are set such like long rough hairy or prickly sad green Leavs , somwhat narrow ; the middle Rib for the most part being white . The Flowers stand at the tops of the Stalks , branched forth into many long spiked Leaves of Flowers , bowing or turning like the Turnsole , all of them opening for the most part on the one side , which are long and hollow , turning up the Brims a little , of a Purplish Violet colour in them that are fully blown , but more reddish while they are in the Bud , as also upon their decay and withering ; but in some places of a paler purple colour , , with a long pointel in the middle , feathered or parted at the top : After the Flowers are fallen the Seeds growing to be ripe , are blackish , cornered and pointed somwhat like unto the Head of a Viper . The Root is somwhat great and blackish , and woolly , when it groweth toward Seed time ; and perisheth in the Winter . There is another sort little differing from the former , only in that it beareth white Flowers . Place . The first groweth wild almost every where . That with white Flowers , about the Castle Walls of Lewes in Sussex . Time. They Flower in Summer , and their Seed is ripe quickly after . Vertues and Use. It is an especial Remedy against the biting of the Viper , and of all other Venemous Beasts or Serpents , as also against poyson and poysonful He●●s . Dioscorides and others say , That whosoever shall take of the Herb or Root before they be bitten , shall not be hurt by the poyson of any Serpent . The Roots or Seeds are thought to be most effectual to comfort the Heart , and expel Sadness , or cause less Melancholly , it tempers the Blood , and allayeth the hot Fits of Agues : The Seed drunk in Wine procureth abundance of Milk in Womens Brests . The same also being taken caseth the pains in the Loyns , Back , and Kidneys : The distilled Water of the Herb when it is in Flower , or his chiefest strength , is excellent to be applied either inwardly or outwardly for all the Griefs aforesaid . There is a Syrup made hereof very effectual for the comforting of the Heart , and expelling Sadness and Melancholly . VVall-Flowers , or Winter Gilly-flowers . THe Garden kinds are so wel known that they need no Description . Description . The common single Wall-Flowers which grow wild abroad , hath sundry smal long , narrow , and dark green Leaves , set without order upon smal round whitish wooddy Stalks which bear , at the tops diverse single yellow Flowers one above another , every one having four Leaves apiece , and of a very sweet scent : after which come long Pods containing reddish Seed . The Root is white , hard and threddy . Place . It groweth upon old Church Walls , and old Walls of many Houses , and on the other stone Walls in diverse places . The other sorts in Gardens only . Time. All the single kinds do Flower many times in the end of Autumn , and if the Winter be mild , all the Winter long , but especially in the Months of February , March , and April , and until the heat of the Spring do spend them : But the double kinds continue not Flowring in that manner all the yeer along , although they Flower very early somtimes , and in some places very late . Vertues and Use. Galen in his seventh Book of Simple Medicines saith , That the yellow Wall-flowers worketh more powerfully than any of the other kinds , and is therefore of more use in Physick ; It clenseth the Blood and freeth the Liver and Reins from Obstructions , provoketh Womens Courses , expelleth the Secondine and dead Child , helpeth the hardness and pains of the Mother , and of the Spleen also , stayeth Inflamations and Swellings , comforteth and strengthneth any weak part , or out of Joynt : helpeth to clense the Eyes from mistiness and Films on them , and to clense foul and filthy Ulcers in the Mouth or any other part , and is a singular Remedy for the Gout , and all Aches and Pains in the Joynts and Sinews . A Conserve made of the Flowers is used for a Remedy both for the Apoplexie and Palsey . The VValnut-Tree . THis is so well known , that it needeth no Description . Time. It Blossometh early , before the Leaves come forth , and the Fruit is ripe in September . Vertues and Use. The Bark of the Tree , doth bind and dry very much , and the Leaves are much of the same temperature , but the Leaves when they are older , are heating and drying the Second Degree , and harder of digestion than when they are fresh , which by reason of their sweetness are more pleasing and better digesting in the Stomach , and taken with sweet Wine they move the Belly downwards ; but being old , they grieve the Stomach , and in hot Bodies cause Choller to abound , and the Headach , and are an enemy to those that have the Cough : But are less hurtful to those that have colder Stomachs , and are said to kill the broad Worms in the Belly or Stomach . If they be taken with Onions , Salt , and Honey , they help the biting of a Mad Dog , or the Venom or infectious poyson of any Beast &c. Oneus Pompeius found in the Treasury of Methridates King of Pontus , when he was overthrown , a Scrowl of his own Hand-writing , containing a Medicine against any Poyson and Infection , which is this : Take two dry Walnuts , and as many good Figgs , and twenty Leaves of Rue bruised and beaten together with two or three Corns of Salt , and twenty Juniper Berries , which taken every morning fasting , preserveth from danger of Poyson or Infection , that day it is taken . The Juyce of the outer green Husks , boyled up with Honey , is an excellent gargle for sore Mouths , the Heat and Inflamations in the Throat and Stomach : The Kernels when they grow old are more Oyly , and therfore not so fit to be eaten , but are then used to heal the Wounds of the Sinews , Gangrenes , and Carbuncles ; The said Kernels being burned , are then very astringent , and will then stay Lasks and Womens Courses , being taken in red Wine ; and stay the falling of the Hair and make it fair , being anointed with Oyl and Wine ; The green Husks will do the like being used in the same manner . The Kernels beaten with Rue and Wine , being applied , helpeth the Quinsie ; and bruised with some Honey and applied to the Ears , easeth the pains and Inflamations of them : A piece of the green Husk put unto a hollow Tooth , easeth the pains . The Catkins hereof taken before they fall off , dried and given a dram thereof in Pouder with white Wine , wonderfully helpeth those that are troubled with the rising of the Mother . The Oyl that is pressed out of the Kernels , is very profitably taken inward like Oyl of Almonds , to help the Chollick , and to expel wind very effectually , an ounce or two thereof may be taken at a time . The yong green Nuts taken before they be half ripe and preserved with Sugar , are of good use for those that have weak Stomachs , or Defluxions thereon . The distilled water of the green Husk before they be half ripe , is of excellent use to cool the heat of Agues being drunk an ounce or two at a time , as also to resist the Infection of the Plague , if some thereof be also applied to the Sores thereof : The same also cooleth the heat of green Wounds and old Ulcers , and healeth them being bathed therewith : The distilled Water of the green Husks being ripe when they are shelled from the Nuts , being drunk with a little Vinegar , is also found by experience to be good for those that are infected with the Plague , so as before the taking therof a Vein be opened . The said Water is very good against the Quinsin being gargled and bathed therewith , and wonderfully helpeth Deafness , the Noise , and other pains in the Ears . The Distilled water of the yong green Leaves in the end of May performeth a singular cure on foul running Ulcers and Sores , to be bathed with wet Cloathes or Spunges applied to them evening and morning . VVold , VVeld , or Dyers VVeed . Description . THe common kind groweth bushing with many Leaves , long , narrow , and flat upon the ground , of a dark , blewish , green colour , somwhat like unto Woad , but nothing so large , a little crumpled and as it were round pointed which do so abide the first yeer : And the next Spring from among them rise diverse round Stalks two or three foot high , beset with many such like Leaves thereon , but smaller , and shooting forth some smal : Branches , which with the Stalks carry many smal yellow Flowers in a long spiked Head at the tops of them where afterwards come the Seed , which is small and black inclosed in Heads that are devided at the tops into four parts . The Root is long , white , and thick , abiding the Winter : The whol Herb changeth to be yellow after it hath been in Flower a while . Place . It groweth every where by the way sides in moist grounds as well as dry , in Corners of Fields and by Lanes : and somtimes all over the Field ; in Sussex and Kent they call it Greenweed . Time. It is in Flower about June . Vertues and Use. Mathi●lus saith , That the Root hereof cutteth tough Flegm , digesteth raw Flegm , thinneth gross Humors , dissolveth hard Tumors , and openeth Obstructions . Some do highly commend it against the bitings of Venemous Creatures , to be taken inwardly and applyed outwardly to the hurt place ; as also for the Plague or Pestilence . The People in some Countries of this Land do use to bruise the Herb and lay it to Cuts or Wounds in the Hands or Legs to heal them . Wheat . THe several kinds hereof are so well known unto almost all people that it is altogether needless to write any Description thereof . Vertues and Use. Dioscorides saith , That to eat the Corns of green Wheat is hurtful to the Stomach , and breedeth Worms . Pliny saith , That the Corns of Wheat toasted upon an Iron Pan and eaten , is a pleasant Remedy for those that are chilled with cold . The Oyl pressed from Wheat between two thick Plates of Iron or Copper heated , healeth all Tetters and Ring-worms being used warm , and hereby Galen saith he hath known many to be cured . Mathiolus commendeth the same Oyl to be put into hollow Ulcers to heal them up , and it is also good for Chops in the Hands or Feet , and to make a rugged Skin smooth . The green Corns of Wheat being chewed , and applied to the place bitten by a mad Dog , healeth it : Slices of Wheat Bread soaked in Red Rose-water , and applied to the Eyes that are hot , red , and inflamed , or blood-shotten , helpeth them . Hot Bread applyed for an hour at a time three daies together , perfectly healeth the Kernels in the Throat commonly called the Kings Evil. The Flower of Wheat mixed with the Juyce of Henbane , stayeth the Flux of Hurhors to the Joynts being laid theron : The said Meal boyled in Vinegar helpeth the shrinking of the Sinews saith Pliny ; and mixed with Vinegar and Honey boyled together , healeth all Freckles , Spots , and Pimples on the Face . Wheat Flower , mixed with the Yolk of an Eg , Honey , and Turpentine , doth draw , clense , and heal , and Boyl , Plague Sore , or foul Ulcer . The Bran of Wheat Meal steeped in sharp Vinegar , and then bound in a Linnen Cloth , and rubbed on those places , that have the Scurf , Morphew , Scabs , or Leprosie , wil take them away , the Body being first well purged and prepared . The Decoction of the Bran of Wheat or Barley , is of good use to bath those places that are Bursten by a Rupture : and the said Bran boyled in good Vinegar , and appled to swollen Breasts , helpeth them , and stayeth all Inflamations ; it helpeth also the bitings of Vipers ( which I take to be no other but our English Adder ) and all other Venemous Creatures . The Leaves of Wheat Meal applied with some Salt , taketh away hardness of the Skin , Wharts , and hard Knots in the Flesh. Starch moistned with Rosewater and laid to the Cods taketh away their Itching . Wafers put in Water and drunk , stayeth the Lask and Bloody Flux , and is profitably used both inward and outwardly for the Ruptures in Children : Boyled in Water unto a thick Gelly and taken , it stayeth spitting of Blood : and boyled with Mints and Butter it helpeth the hoarsness of the Throat . The VVillow-tree . THese are so well known that they need no no Description : I shall therefore only shew you the Vertues thereof . Vertues and Use. Both the Leaves , Bark , and the Seed are used to stanch bleeding of Wounds , and at Mouth and Nose , spitting of Blood , and all other Fluxes of Blood in man or woman , and to stay Vomiting , and provocation thereunto , if the Decoction of them in Wine be drunk . It helpeth also to stay thin , hot , sharp , salt Distillations from the Head upon the Lungs causing a Consumption : The Leaves bruised with some Pepp●r and drunk in Wine , much helpeth the wind Chollick . The Leaves bruised and boyled in Wine and drunk staieth the heat of Lust in man or woman , and quite extinguisheth it , if it be long used ; The Seed is also of the same effect . The Water that is gathered from the Willow when it Flowreth , the Bark being slit , and a fitting Vessel set to receive it , is very good for redness and dimness of Sight , for films that grow over the Eyes , and stay the Rhewms that fall into them , to provoke Urin being stopped if it be drunk , and to cleer the Face and Skin from Spots and Discolourings . Galen●aith ●aith , The Flowers have an admirable faculty in drying up Humors , beeing a Medicine without any sharpness or corrosion : You may boyl them in white Wine , and drink as much as you will ( so you drink not your self drunk . ) The Bark work the same effects , if used in the same manner , and the Tree hath alwaies Bark upon it though not alwaies Flowers : The Burnt ashes of the Bark , being mixed with Vinegar taketh away Warts , Corns , and Superfluous Flesh being applied to the place . The Decoction of the Leaves or Bark in Wine , takes away Scurf or Dandrif by washing the place with it : 'T is a fine cool Tree , The Boughs of which are very convenient to be placed in the Chamber of one sick of a Feaver . Woad . Description . IT hath diverse large Leaves , long , and somwhat broad withal , like to those of the greater Plantaue , but larger , thicker , of a greenish colour and somwhat blew withal : From among which Leaves riseth up a lusty Stalk three or four foot high , with diverse Leaves set thereon ; The higher the Stalk riseth , the smaller are the Leaves , at the top it spreadeth into diverse Branches , at the ends of which appear pretty little yellow Flowers , and after they pass away like other Flowers of the Field , come Husks , long , and somwhat flat withal , in form they resemble a Tongue , in colour they are black , and they hang bobbing downwards . The Seed contained within these Husks ( if it be a little chewed ) gives an Azure colour . The Root is white and long . Place . It is sowed in Fields for the benefit of it , where those that sow it cut it three ' times a yeer . Time. It Flowreth in June , but is long after before the Seed is ripe . Vertues and Use. Some People affirm the Plant to be destructive to Bees , which if it be I cannot help it : They say it possesseth Bees with a Flux , but that I can hardly beleeve , unless Bees be contrary to all other Creatures , I should rather think it possesseth them with the contrary Disease , the Herb being exceeding drying and binding . However , if any Bees be diseased thereby , the cure is to set Urine by them , but set it in such a Vessel that they cannot drown themselves , which may be remedied if you put pieces of Cork in it . I told you before the Herb was drying and binding , and so drying and binding that it is not fit to be given inwardly . An Oyntment made thereof stancheth Bleeding : A Plaister made thereof and applied to the Region of the Spleen ( and I pray you take notice , that the Spleen lies on the left side ) takes away the hardness and pains thereof : The Oyntment is excellent good in such Ulcers as abound with moisture , and takes away the corroding and fretting Humors : It cools Inflamations , quencheth St. Anthonies fire , and stayeth Defluxions of Blood to any part of the Body . Woodbind , or Honey-suckles . THe Plant is so common that every one that hath Eyes knows them , and he that hath none cannot reade a Description if I should write it . Time. They Flower in June , and the Fruit is ripe in August . Vertues and Use. Doctor Tradition , that grand Introducer of Errors , that Hater of Truth , that Lover of Folly , and that mortal Foe to Doctor Reason , hath taught the common People to use the Leaves and Flowers of this Plant in Mouth Waters , and by long continuance of time hath so grounded it in the Brains of the Vulgar that you cannot beat it out with a Beetle : All Mouth Waters ought to be cooling and drying , but Honeysuckles are clensing , consuming , and digesting , and therefore no waies fit for Inflamations , Thus Doctor Reason . Again , If you please we will leave Dr. Reason a while and come to Dr. Experience , a learned Gentleman , and his Brother ; Take a Leaf and chew it in your Mouth , and you will quickly find it likelier to cause a sore Mouth or Throat than to cure it . Well then , if it be not good for this , What is it good for ? 'T is good for somthing : For God and Nature made nothing in vain : It is an Herb of Jupiter and apropriated to the Lungs , the Coelestial Crab claims Dominion over it ; neither is it a Foe to the Lyon : If the Lungs be afflicted by Mercury , this is your Cure : It is fitting a Conserve made of the Flowers of it were kept in every Gentlewomans House ; I know no better cure for an Asthma than this ; Besides , It takes away the evil of the Spleen , provokes Urine , procures speedy Delivery to Women in Travail , helps Cramps , Convulsions and Palseys , and whatsoever griefs comes of cold or stopping : If you please to make use of it in an Oyntment , it will cleer your Skin of Morphew , Freckles , and Sun-burning , or whatsoever else discolours it , and then the Maids will love it . I have done , when I have told you what Authors say , and cavelled a little with them , They say the Flowers are of more effect than the Leaves , and that 's true ; but they say , The Seeds are of least effect of all : But Dr. Reason told me , That there was a Vital Spirit in every Seed to beget its like ; and Dr. Experiense told me , That there was a greater heat in a Seed than there was in any other part of a Plant , and withal , That Heat was the Mother of action , and then judg if old Dr. Tradition ( who may well be honor'd for his Age , but not for his Goodness ) have not so poysoned the World with his Errors before I was born , that it was never well in its wits since , and there is great fear it will die mad . Wormwood . Description . THree Wormwoods are familiar with us ; One I shall not descsrabe , another I shall describe , and the Third be Critical at . And I care not greatly if I begin with the last first . Sea Wormwood hath gotten as many Names as Vertues ( and perhaps one more ) Scriphion , Santonicon , Belgicum , Narbonense , Xantomicum , Misnense , and a matter of twenry more , which I will not blot Paper withal : A Papist got the Toy by the end , and he called it Holy Wormwood ; and in truth I am of Opinion , Their giving so much holiness to Herbs is the Reason there remains so little in themselves . The Seed of this Wormwood is that which usually Women give their Children for the Worms : Of all Wormwoods that grow here , this is the weakest ; I but Doctors commend it , and Apothecaries sell it , the one must keep his Credit , and the other get Money , and that 's the key of the work . The Herb is good for somthing , because God made nothing in vain ; Will you give me leave to weigh things in the Ballance of Reason ; Then thus , The Seeds of the common Wormwood are far more prevalent than the Seed of this , to expell Worms in Children , or People of ripe age : Of both , some are weak , some are strong . The Seriphian Wormseed is the weakest , & happily may prove to be fittest for weakest Bodies ( for it is weak enough in all conscience ) Let such as are strong take the common Wormseed , for the other will do but little good . Again , neer the Sea many people live , and Seriphium grows neer them , and therfore is more fitting for their Bodies because nourished by the same Air ; and this I had from Dr. Reason . In whose Body Dr. Reason dwels not , dwels Dr. Madness , and he brings in his Brethren , Dr. Ignorance , Dr. Folly , and Dr. Sickness , and these together make way for Dr. Death , and the latter end of that man is worse than the beginning . Pride was the cause of Adam's Fall , Pride begate a Daughter , I do not know the Father of it unless the Divil , but she christned it , and call'd it Appetite , and sent her Daughter to tast these Wormwoods , who finding this the least bitter , made the sqeamish Wench extol it to the Skies , though the Vertues of it never reached to the middle Region of the Air. It s due praise is this ; It is weakest , therefore fitter for weak Bodies , and fitter for those Bodies that dwell neer it than those that live far from it : my reason is , The Sea ( as those that live far from it , know when they comt neer it ) casteth not such a smel as the Land doth : The tender Mercies of God being over all his Works , hath by his eternal Providence planted Seriphium by the Sea side , as a fit Medicine for the Bodies of those that live neer it . Lastly , It is known to all that know any thing in the Course of Nature , That the Liver delights in sweet things ; if so , it abhors bitter ; then if your Liver be weak , it is none of the wisest courses to plague it with an Enemy : if the Liver be weak a Consumption follows ; Would you know the Reason ? 't is this , A mans Flesh is repaired by Blood , by a third concoction which transmutes Blood into Flesh ( 't is well I said [ Conction ] for if I had said [ Boyling ] every Cook would have understood me . ) The Liver makes Blood , and if it be weakned that it makes not enough the Flesh wasteth , and why must Flesh alwaies be renewed ? Because the eternal God when he made the Creation , made one part of it in continual dependency upon another : And why did he so ? Because Himself is only Permanent , to teach us , That we should not fix our affections upon what is transitory , but upon what endures for ever . The result of all is this , If the Liver be weak and cannot make Blood enonough ( I would have said [ Sanguifie ] if I had written only to Schollers ) The Seriphian which is the weakest of Wormwoods is better than the best . I have been Critical enonough ( if not too much . Place . It grows familiarly in England by the Sea side . Description . It starts up out of the earth with many round woody hoary Stalks from one Root , its height is four foot high , or three at the least . The Leaves in Longitude are long , in Latitude narrow , in Colour white , in Form hoary , in Similitude like Southernwood , only broader and longer , in Tast , rather salt than bitter , because it grows so neer the Salt Water : At the joynts with the Leaves toward the tops it bear little yellow Flowers . The Root lies deep and is woody . Common Wormwood I shall not describe , for every Boy that can eat an Eg knows it . Romane Wormwood ; And why Romane , seeing it grows familiarly in England ? It may be it was so called because 't is special good for a stinking Brcarh , which the Romans cannot be very free from maintaining so many Baudy Houses by Authority of his Holiness . Description . The Stalks are slenderer and shorter than the common Wormwood by one foot at least ; the Leaves are more finely cut and devided than they are but somthing smaller ; both Leaves and Stalks are hoary ; the Flowers of a pale yellow colour , it is altogether like the common Wormwood , save only in bigness , ●or 't is smaller ; in tast , for 't is not so bitter , in smell , for it is spicy . Place . It groweth upon the tops of the Mountains ( it seems 't is aspiring ) there 't is Natural ; but usually nursed up in Gardens for the use of the Apothecaries in London . Time. All Wormwoods usually Flower in August , a little sooner or later . Vertues and Use. Will you give me leave to be Critical a little ? I must take leave ; Wormnwood is an Herb of Mars , and if Pontanus say otherwise he is beside the Bridg. I prove it thus : What delights in Martial places is a Martial Herb , But Wormwood delights in Martial places , ( for about Forges and Iron Works you may gather a Cart load of it ) Ergo it is a Martial Herb. It is hot and dry in the first degree , Viz , Just as hot as your Blood and no hotter : It remedies the evils Choller can inflict on the Body of man by Sympathy . It helps the evils Venus and her wanton Girls produce , by Antipathy ; and it doth somthing else besides ; It clenseth the Body of Choller ( and who dares say Mars doth no good ? ) It provokes Urine , helps Surfets , Swellings in the Belly ; it causeth an Appetite to meat , because Mars rules the Attractive faculty in Man : The Sun never shone upon a better Herb for the yellow Jaundice than this is : Why should men cry out so much upon Mars for an Infortue ( or Saturn either ? ) Did God make Creatures to do the Creation a mischief ? This Herb testifies that Mars is willing to cure all the Diseases he causes ; the truth is , Mars loves no Cowards , nor Saturn Fools , nor I , either . Take of the Flowers of Wormwood , Rosemary , and black Thorn , of each a like quantity , half that quantity of saffron , boyl this in Renish Wine , but put not in the Saffron till it is almost boyled ; This is the way to keep a Mans Body in health , appointed by Camerarius in his Book intituled , Hortus , Medicus , and 't is a good one too . Besides all this , Wormwood provokes the Terms . I would willingly teach Astrologers , and make them Physitians ( if I knew how ) for they are most fitting for the Calling , if you will not beleeve me , ask Dr. Hippocrates , and Dr. Galen , a couple of Gentlemen that our Colledg of Physitians keep to vapor with , not to follow . In this one Herb I shall give the Pattern of a Rule to the Sons of Art , rough caft , yet as neer the Truth as the men of Benjamin could throw a stone ; whereby my Brethren of the Society of Astrologers may know by a penny how a shilling is coyned : ( as for the Colledg of Physitians they are too sta●ely to learn , and too proud to continue , They say a Mouse is under the Dominion of the Moon , and that 's the reason they feed in the night : The House of the Moon is Cancer : ( Rats are of the same nature with Mice but that they are a little bigger . ) Mars receives his fall in Cancer Erga● Wormwood being an Herb of Mars is a present Remedy for the biting of Rats and Mice . Mushroms ( I cannot give them the title of Herba , Frutex , or Arbor ) are under the Dominion of Saturn ( and take them one time with another they do as much harm as good : ) if any have poyson'd himself by eating them , Wormwood an Herb of Mars cures him , because Mars is exalted in Capricorn the Hous of Saturn , & this it doth by Sympathy as it did the other by Antipathy . Wheals , Pushes black & blew Spots coming eitheir by bruises or beatings , Wormwood an Herb of Mars helps , becaus Mars ( as bad as you love him , & as ill as you hate him ) will not break your Head , but he 'l give you a Plaister . If he do but teach you to know your selves , his Courtesie is greater than his Discourtesie : The greatest Antipathy between the Planets is between Mars and Venus , one is hot , the other cold , one Diurnal , the other Nocturnal ; one dry , the other moist , their Houses are opposite , one Masculine the other Feminine , one publick the other private , one is valiant , the other effeminate , one loves the light , the other hates it , one loves the Field , the other the Sheets ; then the Throat is under Venus , the Quinsie lies in the Throat and is an Inflamation there : Venus rules the Throat ( it being under Taurus her Sign ) Mars eradicates all Diseases in the Throat by his Herbs ( of which Wormwood is one ) and send them to AEgypt on an errand never to return more ; this by Antipathy . The Eyes are under the Luminaries , the right Eye of a Man , and the left Eye of a Woman , the Sun claims Dominion over : The left Eye of a Man , and the right Eye of a Woman , are the priviledg of the Moon , Wormwood an Herb of Mars cures both : What belongs to the Sun by Sympathy becaus he is exalted in his House ; but what belongs to the Moon by Antipathy , because he hath his Fall in hers . Suppose a man be bitten or s●ung by a martial Creature , imagine a Wasp , a Hornet or Scorpion , Wormwood an H●●b of Mars gives you a present cure : Then Mars as Chollerick as he is , hath learned that Patiences , to pass by yenr evil speeches of him , and tells you by my Pen , That he gives you no Affliction but he gives you a Cure ; You need not run to Apollo nor AEsculapius ; and if he were so Chollerick as you make him to be , he would have drawn his Sword for Anger ●o see the ill conditions of those people that can spy his Vices and not his Vertues . The eternal God when he made Mars , made him for a publick good , and the Sons of Men shall know it in the latter end of the world . Et caelum Mars solus habet . You say Mars is a Destroyer , mix a little Wormwood an Herb of Mars with your Ink , and neither Rats nor Mice will touch the Paper is written with it , and then Mars is a Preserver . Astrologers say Mars causeth Scabs and Itch , and the Virgins are angry with him , because wanton V●nus told them he desorms their Skin : But quoth Mars , my only desire is they should know themselves ; my Herb Wormwood will restore them to the beauty they formerly had , and in that I will not come an inch behind my opposite Venus ; for which doth the greatest evil , he that takes away an innate beauty , and when he hath done knows how to restore it again ; or she that teaches a company of wanton Lasses to paint their Faces ? If Mars be in the Virgin in a Nativity , they say he usually causeth the Chollick ( 't is well God hath set some body to pul down the pride of Man ) He in the Virgin troubles none w th the Chollick but them that know not themselves ( for who knows himself may easily know all the world : ) Wormwood an Herb of Mars is a present cure for it : and whether it be most like a Christian to love him for his good , or hate him for his evil , judg ye . I had almost forgotten that Charity thinks no evil , I was once in the Tower and viewed the Wardrobe , and there was a great many fine Cloathes ( I can give them no other title , for I was never neither Linnen or Woollen Draper ) yet as brave as they looked , my opinion was , the Moaths might consume them ( yea Henry the eighth his Codpiece . ) Moaths are under the Dominion of Mars , his Herb Wormwood being laid amongst Cloathes will make a Moath scorn to meddle with the Cloath , as much as a Lyon scorns to meddle with a Moule , or an Eagle a Fly. You say Mars is angry , and 't is true enough , he is angry with my Country-men for being such Fools to be led by the Noses by a Colledg of Physitians , as they lead Bears to Paris-Garden . Melancholly men cannot endure to be wrong'd in point of good name , and that hath ●orely troubled old Saturn , because they called him the greatest Infortune : In the Body of Man he rules the Spleen ( and that makes Covetous men so Splenetick . ) The poor old man lies crying cut of his left side , Father Sarwn's angry , Mars comes to him , come Bic●●er , I confess thou an evil spoken of , and so am I th● knowest I have my exaltation in thy House , I 'le give him an Herb of mine , Wormwood , to cure t●● poor man ; Saturn consented but spoke but little , and so Mars cured him by Sympathy . When Mars was free from War ( for he loves to be fighting , and is the best friend a Soldier hath ) I say when Mars was free from War he called a Councel of War in his own Brain to know how he should do poor sinful man good , ( desiring to forget his in being called an Infortune ) He musters up his own Forces and places them in B●ttalia , ●h , quoth he , why do I hurt a poor silly Man or Woman ? His Angel Answers him , 'T is because they have of●ended their God [ Look back to Adam ] Well , saies Mars , though they speak evil of me , I 'le do good to them ; Death's cold , my Herbs shall heat them , They are full of ill Humors ( else they would never have spoken ill of me ) my Herb shall clense them and dry them : They are poor weak Creatures , my Herb shall threngthen them ; they are dul witted , my Herb shall fortifie their Apprehensions ; and yet amongst Astrologers , all this doth not deserve a good word ; ●h , the Patience of Mars . Faelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas Inque domus superum scandere cura fi●t . Oh happy he that can the Knowledg gain , To know th' eternal God made nought in vain . To this I add , I know the reason causeth such a Dearth Of Knowledg , 't is , becaus men love the Earth . The other day Mars told me he met with Venus , and he asked her what the Reason was that she accused him for abusing Women , he never gave them the Pox , in the Dispute they fell out , and in anger parted , and Mars told me that his brother Saturn told him , that an Antivenerial Medicine was the best against the Pox. Once a Month he meets with the Moon , Mars is quick enough of speech , and the Moon not much behind hand ( neither are most Women ) The Moon looks much after Children , and Children are much troubled with the Worms , she desued a Medicine of him , he bad her take his own Herb Wormwood : He had no sooner parted with the Moon but he met with Venus , and she was as drunk as a Bitch , Al●s poot Venus quoth he● What , thou a Fortune and be drunk ? I 'le give thee an Antipathetical Cure , take my Herb Wormwood , thou shalt never get a Surfet by drinking . A poor silly Country-man hath got an Ague and cannot go about his business , he wishes he had it not , and so do I , but I 'le tell him a Remedy whereby he may prevent it . Take the Herb of Mars Wormwood , and if Infortunes will do good what will Fortunes do ? Some say the Lungs are under Jupiter , and if the Lungs , then the breath , and yet a man somtimes gets a stinking breath , and yet Jupiter is a Fortune forsooth ; up comes Mars to him , Come Brother Jupiter , thou knowest I sent thee a couple of Trines to thy Houses last night , the one from Aries , and the other from Scorpio , give me thy leave by Sympathy to cure the poor man by drinking a draught of Wormwood Beer every morning . The Moon was weak the other day , and she gave a man two terrible mischiefs , a dull Brain , and a weak sight , Mars l●ies by his Sword and comes to her , Sister Moon saith he , This man hath anger'd thee , but I beseech thee take notice he is but a Fool , prithee be patient , I will with my Herb Wormwood cure him of both Infirmities by Antipathy , for thou knowst , thou and I cannot agree ; with that the Moon began to quarrel ; Mars ( not delighting much in Womens Tongues ) went away , and did it whether she would or no. He that reades this and understands what he reades , he hath a Jewel more worth then a Diamond : He that understands it not , is as little fit to give Physick . There lies a Key in these words , which will unlock ( if it be turned by a wise hand ) the Cabbinet of Physick : I have delivered it so plainly as I durst ; 't is not upon Wormwood only that I wrote , but upon all Plants , Trees , and Herbs : He that understands it not , is unfit ( in my Opinion ) to give Physick . This shall live when I am dead ; and thus I leave it to the World , not caring ● Halfpenny whether they like or dislike it . The Grave equals all men , and therefore shall equal me with the Princes , until which time the Eternal Providence is over me ; then the ill tongue of a pra●ling Priest , or of one who hath more Tongue than Wit , or more Pride than Honesty , shall never trouble me . Wisdom is justified of her Children ; and so much for Wormwood . Yarrow . Description . IT hath many long Leaves spread upon the ground and fine cut , and devided into many smal parts , Its Flowers are white but not all of a whiteness , and staied in Knots , upon diverse green Stalks which rise from amongst the Leaves . Place . It is very frequent in all Pastures . Time. It Flowers late even in the latter end of August . Vertues and Use. An Oyntment of them cures Wounds and is most fit for such as have Inflamations , it being an Herb of Dame Venus ; It stops the Terms in Women being boyled in white Wine and the Decoction drunk , as also the Bloody Flux ; the Oyntment of it is not only good for green Wounds , but also for Ulcers and Fistulaes , especially such as abound with moisture ; It staies the shedding off of Hair , the Head being bathed with the Decoction of it ; inwardly taken , it helps the retentive faculty of the Stomach , it helps the running of the Reins in men , and the whites in women , and helps such as cannot hold their water ; and the Leaves chewed in the Mouth ease the Toothach ; and these Vertues being put together shew the Herb to be drying and binding . Achilles is supposed to be the first that le●t the Vertues of this Herb to posterity , having learned them of his Master Chyron the Centaure , and certainly a very profitable Herb it is in the Camp , and perhaps therfore called Militaris . DIRECTIONS . HAving in diverse places of this Treatise promised you the way of making Syrups , Conserves , Oyls , Oyntments , &c. of Herbs , Roots , Flowers &c. whereby you may have them ready for your use at such times when otherwise they cannot be had ; I come now to perform what I promised , and you shall find me rather better than worse than my word . That this may be done Methodically , I shall devide my Directions into two grand Sections , and each Sections into several Chapters , and then you shall see it look with such a Countenance as this is . Sect. 1. Of gathering , drying , and keeping Simples and their Juyces . Chap. 1. Of Leaves of Herbs &c. Chap. 2. Of Flowers . Chap. 3. Of Seeds . Chap. 4. Of Roots . Chap. 5. Of Barks . Chap. 6. Of Juyces . Sect. 2. Of making and keeping Compounds . Chap. 1. Of Distilled Waters . Chap. 2. Of Syrups . Chap. 3. Of Juleps . Chap. 4. Of Decoctions . Chap. 5. Of Oyls . Chap. 6. Of Electuaries . Chap. 7. Of Conserves . Chap. 8. Of Preserves . Chap. 9. Of Lohochs . Chap. 10. Of Oyntments . Chap. 11. Of Plaisters . Chap. 12. Of Pultisses . Chap. 13. Of Troches . Chap. 14. Of Pills . Chap. 15. The way of fitting Medicines to Compound Diseases . Of all these in order . SECT . 1. The way of gathering , drying , and preserving Simples and their Juyces . Chap. 1. Of Leaves of Herbs or Trees . 1. OF Leaves , chuse only such as are green and full of Juyce , pick ●hem carefully , and cast away such as are any way declining , for they will putrifie the rest , so shall one handful be worth ten of those you buy in Cheap side . 2. Note in what place they most delight to grow in , and gather them there , for Bettony that grows in the shadow is far better than that which grows in the Sun , because it delights in the shadow ; so also such Herbs as delight to grow neer the Water , let such be gathered as grow neer the Water , though happily you may find some of them upon dry ground , the Treatise will inform you where every Herb delights to grow . 3. The Leaves of such Herbs as run up to Seed , are not so good when they are in flower as before ( some few excepted , the Leaves of which are seldom or never used ) in such cases , if through ignorance they were not known , or through negligence forgotten , you had better take the top and the Flower● than the Leaf . 4. Dry them well in the Sun , and not in the shadow as the swinge of Physitians is , for if the Sun draw away the Vertues of Herbs , it must needs do the like by Hay● by the same Rule , which the experience of every Country Farmer will explode for a notable piece of non-sense . 5. Such as are Artists in Astrology ( and indeed none else are fit to make Physitians ) such I advi●e , let the Planet that governs the Herb be Angular , and ●he stronger the better , if they can in Herbs of Saturn , let Saturn be in the Ascendent , in the Herbs of Mars , let Mars be in the Mid-heaven , for in those Houses they delight , let the Moon apply to them by good A●pect● and let her not be in the Houses of their Enemies : If you cannot well stay till she apply to them , let her apply to a Planet of the same Triplicity , if you cannot wait that time neither , let her be with a fixed Star of their Nature . 6. Having well dryed them put them up in brown Papers , sewing the Paper up like a Sack , and press them not too hard together , and keep them in a dry place neer the fire . 7. As for the duration of dryed Herbs , a just time cannot ●e given , let Authors p●ate their pleasures : For , First , Such as grow upon dry grounds will keep better than such as grow on moist . Secondly , Such Herbs as are full of Juyce will not keep so long as such as are dryer . Thirdly , Such Herbs as are well dryed will keep longer than such as are ill dried . Yet this I say , by this you may know when they are corrupted , viz. By their loss of colour , or smell , or both , and it they be corrupted , reason will tell you that they must needs corrupt the Bodies of those people that take them . 8. Gather all Leaves in the hour of that Planet that governs them . Chap. 2. Of Flowers . 1. THe Flower which is the beauty of the Plant , and of none of the least use in Physick , groweth yeerly , and is to be gathered when it is in its prime . 2. As for the time of gathering them , let the Planetary hour , and the Planet that rules the Plant they come of , be observed , as we shewed you in the foregoing Chapter ; as for the time of the day let it be when the Sun shines upon them that so they may be dry , for if you gather either Herbs or Flowers when they are wet or dewy , they will not keep , and this I forgot before . 3. Dry them well in the Sun , and keep them in Papers neer the fire , as I shewed you in the foregoing Chapter . 4. So long as they retain their colour and smel they are good , either of them being gone so is the Vertue also . Chap. 3. Of Seeds . 1. THe Seed is that part of the Plant which is endewed with a vitall faculty to bring forth its like , and it contains potentially the whol Plant in it . 2. As for place let them be gathered from the plants where they delight to grow . 3. Let them be full ripe when they are gathered , and forget not the Coelestial Harmony before mentioned , for I have found by experience that their Vertues are twice as great at such times than at others : There is an appointed time for every thing under the Sun. 4. When you have gathered them dry them a little , and but a little in the Sun before you lay them up . 5. You need not be so careful of keeping them so neer the fire as the other before mentioned , because they are fuller of Spirit , and therefore not so subject to corrupt . 6. As for the time of their duration 't is palpable they will keep good many yeers , yet this I say , they are best the first yeer , and this I make appear by a good argument , They will grow soonest the first yeer they be set , therefore then are they in their prime , and 't is an easie matter to renew them yeerly . Chap. 4. Of Roots . 1. OF Roots chuse such as are neither rotten nor wormeaten , but proper in their rast , colour , and smell , such as exceed neither in softness nor hardness . 2. Give me leave to be a little critical against the Vulgar received Opinion , which is , That the Sap falls down into the Root in Autumn , and rises again in Spring , as men go to Bed at night and rise in the morning ; and this idle tale of untruth is so grounded in the Heads not only of the Vulgar but also of the Learned , that a man cannot drive it out by Reason : I pray let such Sap-mongers answer me to this Argument , If the Sap fall into the Root in the fall of the Leaf , and lie there all the Winter , then must the Root grow only in the Winter , as experience witnesseth , but the Root grows not at all in the Winter , as the sa●c experience teacheth , but only in the Summer . Ergo , If you set an Apple Kernel in the Spring , you shall find the Root to grow to a pretty bigness in that Summer , and be not a whit bigger next Spring : What doth the Sap do in the Root all that while ? pick straws ? For God's sake build not your faith upon Tradition , 't is as rotten as a rotten Post. The truth is , when the Sun declines from the Tropick of Cancer , the Sap begins to congeal both in Root and Branch , when he toucheth the Tropick of Capricorn and ascends to us ward , it begins to wax thin again , and by degrees as it congealed : But to proceed : 3. The dryer time you gather your Roots in the better they are● for they have the less excrementitious moisture in then . 4. Such Roots as are soft , your best way is to dry in the Sun , or else hang them up in the Chimney corner upon a string ; as for such as are hard you may dry them any where . 5. Such Roots as are great will keep longer than such as are small , yet most of them will keep a yeer . 6. Such Roots as are soft it is your best way to keep them alwaies neer the fire , and take this general Rule , If in Winter time you find any of your Roots , Herbs or Flowers begin to grow moist , as many times you shall , especially in the Winter time ( for 't is your best way to look to them once a month ) dry them by a very gentle fire , or if you can with convenience keep them neer the fire , you may save your self the labor . 7. It is in vain to dry such Roots as may commonly be had , as Parsly , Fennel , Plantane &c. but gather them only for present need . Chap. 5. Of Barks . 1. BArks which Physitians use in Medif cines are these sorts , of Fruits , o Roots , of Boughs . 2. The Barks of Fruits is to be taken when the Fruit is full ripe , as Orrenges , Lemmons . &c. but because I have nothing to do with Exoticks here , I shall pass them without any more words . 3. The Barks of Trees are best gathered in the Spring , if it be of great Trees , as Oaks or the like , because then they come easiest off , and so you may dry them if you please , but indeed your best way is to gather all Barks only for present use . 4. As for the Bark of Roots , 't is this , and thus to be gotten , Take the Roots of such Herbs as have a pith in them , as Parsly , Fennel , &c. slit them in the middle , and when you have taken out the pith ( which you may easily and quickly do ) that which remains is called ( though somthing improperly ) the Bark and indeed is only to be used . Chap. 6. Of Juyces . 1. Juyces are to be pressed out of Herbs when they are yong and tender , and also out of some Stalks , and tender tops of Herbs and Plants , and also out of some Flowers . 2. Having gathered your Herb you would preserve the Juyce of , when it is very dry ( for otherwise your Juyce will not be worth a Button ) bruise it very well in a stone Mortar with a wooden Pestle , then having put it into a Canvas Bag ( the Herb I mean , not the Mortar for that will yield but little Juyce ) press it hard in a press , then take the Juyce and clarifie it . 3. The manner of clarifying of it is this , put it into a Pipkin or Skillet , or some such thing and set it over the fire , and when the Scum riseth , take it off , let it stand over the fire till no more Scum rise , then have you your Juyce clarified , cast away the Scum as a thing of no use . 4. When you have thus clarified it , you have two waies to preserve it all the yeer . First , When it is cold put it into a Glass , and put so much Oyl on it as will cover it the thickness of two fingers , the Oyl will swim at top , and so keep the Air from coming to it to purrifie it ; when you in●end to use it , do no more but so , powr out into a Porrenger , a little more than you intend to use , and if any Oyl come out with it ( as if the Glass be not full 't is a hundred to one it there do ) you may easily scum it off with a Spoon , and put the Juyce you use not , into the Glass again it will quickly sink under the Oyl : This is the first way . Secondly , The second way is a little more difficult , and the Juyce of Fruits is usually preserved this way , when you have clarified the Juyce as before , boyl it over the fire , till ( being cold ) it be of the thickness of Honey , this is most commonly used for Diseases of the mouth , and is called R●b and Sapa . And thus much for the first Section , the Second follows . SECT . 2. The way of making and keeping all Necessary Compounds . Chap. 1. Of Distilled Waters . HItherto we have spoken of Medicines which consist in their own Nature , which Authors vulgarly call Simples , though somthing improperly , for indeed and in truth , nothing is Simple but the pure Elements ; all things else are compounded of them : We come now to treat of the Artificial Medicines , in the front of which ( because we must begin somewhere ) we place distilled Waters ; In which consider , 1. Waters are distilled out of Herbs , Flowers , Fruits , and Roots . 2. We treat not here of strong Waters but of cold , as being to act Galen's Part and not Paracelsus . 3. The Herbs ought to be distilled when they are in their greatest vigor , and so ought the Flowers also . 4. The vulgar way of Distillation which people use , because they know no better , is in a Peuter Still , and although Distilled Waters are the weakest of all Artificial Medicines , and good for little unless for mixtures of other Medicines , yet this way distilled they are weaker by many degrees than they would be , were they distilled in Sand : If I thought it not impossible to teach you the way of distilling in Sand by writing , I would attempt it . 5. When you have distilled your Water put it into a Glass , and having bound the top of it over with a Paper pricked full of holes , that so the excrementitious and fiery vapors may exhale ( which indeed are they that cause that setling in distilled Waters called the Mother , which corrupts the Waters and might this way be prevented ) cover it close and keep it for your use . 6. Stopping distilled Waters with a Cork makes them musty , and so will a Paper also if it do but touch the Water , your best way then is to stop them with a Bladder , being first wet in Water , and bound over the top of the Glass . Such cold Waters as are distilled in a Peuter Still ( if well kept ) will endure a yeer , such as are distilled in Sand , as they are twice as strong , so will they endure twice as long . Chap. 2. Of Syrups . 1. A Syrup is a Medicine of a Liquid form , composed of Infusion , Decoction and Juyce ; and 1. for the more grateful tast , 2. for the better keeping of it , with a certain quantity of Honey or Sugar , hereafter mentioned boiled to the thickness of new Honey . 2. You see at the first view then that this Aphorism devides it self into three Branches , which deserve severally to be treated of , viz. 1. Syrups made by Infusion . 2. Syrups made by Decoction . 3. Syrups made by Juyce . Of each of these ( for your Instruction sake kind Country men and women ) I speak a word , or two or three apart . First , Syrups made by Infusion are usually made of Flowers , and of such Flowers , as soon lose both colour and strength by boyling , as Roses , Violets , Peach-Flowers . &c. my Translation of the London Dispensatory will instruct you in the rest : They are thus made , having picked your Flowers clean , to every pound of them ad three pound ( of three pints , which you will for it is all one ) of Spring Water made boyling hot by the fire , first put your Flowers in a Peuter Pot with a cover , then powr the Water to them , then shutting the Pot , let it stand by the fire to keep hot twelve hours , then strain it out ( in such Syrups as p●●ge , as Da●ask Roses , Peach-Flowers , &c. the usual and indeed the best way is to repeat this Infusion , adding fresh Flowers to the same Liquor diverse rimes that so it may be the stronger ) having strained it out , put the Infusion into a Peuter Bason , or an Eartlien one well glassed , and to every pint of it , ad two pound of fine Sugar , which being only melted over the fire without boyling , and scummed , will produce you the Syrup you desire . Secondly , Syrups made by Decoction are usually used of Compounds , yet may any Simple Herb be thus converted into Syrup ; Take the Herb , Root , or Flower you would make into Syrup and bruise it a little , then boyl it in a convenient quantity of Spring Water , the more water you boyl it in the weaker will it be , a handful of the Herb , Root , &c. is a convenient quantity for a pint of Water ; boyl it till half the water be consumed , then let it stand till it be almost cold , and strain it ( being almost cold ) through a woollen cloth , letting it run out at leisure without pressing , to every pint of this Decoction ad one pound of Sugar and boyl it over the fire till it come to a Syrup , which you may know if you now and then cool a little of it in a spoon , scum it all the while it boyls , and when it is sufficiently boyled , whilst it is hot strain it again through a woollen cloth , but press it not ; thus have you the Syrup perfected . Thirdly , Syrups made of Juyces are usually made of such Herbs as are full of Juyce , and indeed they are better made into a Syrup this way than any other ; the Operation is thus , having beaten the Herb in a stone Mortar with a wooden Pestle , press out the Juyce and clarifie it as you were taught before in the Juyces , then let the Juyce boyl away till a quarter of it ( or neer upon ) be consumed , to a pint of this ad a pound of Sugar , and boyl it to a Syrup , alwaies scumming it , and when it is boyled enough , strain it through & woollen cloth as we taught you before , and keep it for your use . 3. If you make Syrups of Roots that are any thing hard , as Parsley , Fennel , and grass Roots &c. when you have bruised them , lay them in steep some time in that Water which you intend to boyl them in , hot , so will the Vertue the better come out . 4. Keep your Syrups either in Glasses or stone Pots , and stop them not with Cork , nor Bladder , unless you would have the Glass break and the Syrup lost , ● and as many Opinions as there are in this Nation , I suppose there are but few or none of this , only bind a Paper about the Mouth . 5. All Syrups if well made will continue a yeer , with some advantage yet of all , such as are made by Infusion keep the least while . Chap. 3. Of Juleps . 1. Juleps were first invented as I suppose in Arabia , and my reason is because that word Juleb is an Arabick word . 2. It signifies only a pleasant Potion , and was vulgarly used ( by such as were sick and wanted help , or such as were in health , and wanted no money ) to quench thirst . 3. Now a daies 't is commonly used , 1. To prepare the Body for Pi●gation . 2. To open Obstructions and the Pores . 3. To digest tough Humors . 4. To qualifie hot distempers &c. 4. It is thus made ( I mean Simple Juleps for I have nothing to say to Compounds here ; all Compounds have as many several Idea's as men have crotchets in their Brain ) I say Simple Juleps are thus made : Take a pint of such distilled Water as conduceth to the cure of your distemper , which this Treatise will plentifully furnish you withal , to which add two ounces of Syrup conducing to the same effect ( I shall give you Rules for it in the last Chapter ) mix them together and drink a draught of it at your pleasure ; If you love tart things ad ten drops of Oyl of Vitriol to your pint and shake it together , and it will have a fine grateful tast . 5. All Juleps are made for present use , and therefore it is in vain to speak of their duration . Chap. 4. Of Decoctions . 1. ALL the difference between Decoctions and Syrups made by Decoction is this , Syrups are made to keep , Decoctions only for present use , for you can hardly keep a Decoction a week at any time , if the weather be hot , not half so long . 2. Decoctions are made of Leaves , Roots , Flowers , Seeds , Fruits , or Barks , conducing to the cure of the Disease you make them for ; in the same manner are they made as we shewed you in Syrups . 3. Decoctions made with Wine last longer than such as are made with Water , and if you take your Decoction to clense the passages of Urine , or open Obstructions , your best way is to make it with white Wine instead of Water , because that is most penetrating . 4. Decoctions are of most use in such Diseases as lie in the Passages of the Body , as the Stomach , Bowels , Kidneys , Passages of Urine , and Bladder , because Decoctions pass quicker to those places than any other form of Medicines . 5. If you will sweeten your Decoction with Sugar , or any Syrup fit for the occasion you take it for which is better , you may and no harm done . 6. If in a Decoction you boyl both Roots , Herbs , Flowers , and Seeds together , let the Roots boyl a good while first , because they retain their Vertue longest , then the next in order by the same Rule ; viz. 1. The Barks , 2. the Herbs , 3. the Seeds , 4. the Flowers , 5. the Spices if you put any in , because their vertue comes soonest our . 7. Such things as by boyling cause sliminess to a Decoction , as Figs , Quince Seeds , Linseed &c. your best way is , after you have bruised them , to tie them up in a linnen rag , as you tie up a Calves Brains , and so boyl them . 8. Keep all Decoctions in a Glass close stopped , and in the cooler place you keep them , the longer will they last ere they be sowr . Lastly , The usual Dose to be given at one time , is usually two , three , four , or five ounces , according to the age and strength of the Patient , the season of the yeer , the strength of the Medicine , and the quality of the Discase . Chap. 5. Of Oyles . 1. OYL Olive , which is commonly known by the name of Sallet Oyl , I suppose because it is usually eaten with Sallets by them that love it ; If it be pressed out of ripe Olives , according to Galen is temperate , and exceeds in no one quality . 2. Of Oyls , some are Simple , and some are Compound . 3. Simple Oyls are such as are made of Fruits or Seeds , by expression , as Oyl of sweet and bitter Almonds , Linseed , and Rapeseed Oyl &c. of which see my Dispensatory . 4. Compound Oyls are made of Oyl of Olives and other Simples , imagine Herbs , Flowers , Roots , &c. 5. The way of making them is this , Having bruised the Herbs or Flowers you would make your Oyl of , put them in an Earthen pot , and to two or three handfuls of them , powr a pint of Oyl , cover the pot with a paper , and set it in the Sun , about a Fortnight or less according as the Sun is in hotness ; then having warmed it very well by the fire , press out the Herbs &c. very hard in a press , and ad as many more Herbs to the same Oyl , bruised ( the Herbs I mean not the Oyl ) in like manner , set them in the Sun as before , the ostner you repeat this the stronger will your Oyl be ; at last when you conceive it strong enough , boyl both Herbs and Oyl together till the Juyce be consumed which you may know by its leaving its bubling , and the Herbs will be crisp , then strain it , whilst it is hot , and keep it in a stone or Glass Vessel for your use . 6. As for Chymical Oyls , I have nothing to say in this Treatise . 7. The General use of these Oyls is for pain in the Limbs , roughness of the Skin , the Itch &c. as also for Oyntments and Plaisters . 8. If you have occasion to use it for Wounds or Ulcers , in two ounces of Oyl , dissolve half an ounce of Turpentine , the heat of the fire will quickly do it , for Oyl it self is offensive to Wounds , and the Turpentine qualifies it . Chap. 6. Of Electuaries . PHysitians make more a quoil than needs behalf about Electuaries : I shall prescribe but one general way of making them up , as for the Ingredients you may vary them as you please , and according as you find occasion by the last Chapter . 1. That you may make Electuaries when you need them , it is requisite that you keep alwaies Herbs , Roots , Seeds , Flowers &c. ready dried in your House , that so you may be in readiness to beat them into pouder when you need them . 2. Your better way is to keep them whol than beaten , for being beaten they are the more subject to lose their strength , because the Air soon penetrates them . 3. If they be not dry enough to beat into pouder when you need them , dry them by a gentle fire till they are so . 4. Having beaten them , sift them through a fine Tiffany Searce , that so there may be no great picces found in your Electuary . 5. To on ounce of your Pouder , ad three ounces of clarified Honey , this quantity I hold to be sufficient ; I confess Authors differ about it : If you would make more or less Electuary , vary your proportions accordingly . 6. Mix them well together in a Mortar , and take this for a truth , you cannot mix them too much . 7. The way to clarifie Honey is to set it over the fire in a convenient vessel till the scum arise , and when the scum is taken off it is clarified . 8. The usual Dose of Cordial Electuaries is from half a dram to two drams , of purging Electuaries from half an ounce to an ounce . 9. The manner of keeping them is in a pot . 10. The time of taking them , is either in the morning fasting , and fasting an hour after them , or at night going to bed three or four hours after supper . Chap. 7. Of Conserves . 1. THe way of making Conserves is twofold one of Herbs and Flowers , and the other of Fruits . 2. Conserves of Herbs and Flowers are thus made , If you make your Conserves of Herbs , as of Scurvy-grass , Wormwood , Rue , or the like , take only the Leaves and tender tops ( for you may beat your heart out before you can beat the Stalks small ) and having beaten them , waigh them , and to ●● pound of them ad three pound of Sugar , beat them verie well together in a Mortar , you cannot beat them too much . 3. Conserves of Fruits , as of Barberries , Sloes , and the like is thus made ; First scald the Fruit , then rub the pulp through a thick hair Sieve made for the purpose , called a pulping Sieve , you may do it for a need with the back of a Spoon , then take this Pulp thus drawn , and ad to it its waight of Sugar and no more , put it in a Peuter Vessel , and over a Charcoal fire stir it up and down till the Sugar be melted , and your Conserve is made . 4. Thus have you the way of making Conserves , the way of keeping of them is in Earthen pots . 5. The Dose is usually the quantity of a Nutmeg at a time morning and evening , or ( unless they be purging ) when you please . 6. Of Conserves , some keep many yeers , as Conserves of Roses , others but a yeer , as Conserves of Borrage , Bugloss , Cowslips and the like . 7. Have a care of the working of some Conserves presently after they are made , look to them once a day and stir them about ; Conserves of Borrage , Bugloss , and Wormwood have gotten an excellent faculty at that sport . 8. You may know when your Conserves are almost spoiled by this , you shall find a hard crust at top with little holes in it as though Worms had been eating there . Chap. 8. Of Preserves . OF Preserves are sundry sorts , and the Operations of all being somthing different we will handle them all apart . There are preserved with Sugar ; 1. Flowers . 2. Fruits . 3. Roots 4. Barks . 1. Flowers are but very seldom preserved , I never saw any that I remember save only Cowslip Flowers , and that was a great fashion in Sussex when I was a boy ; It is thus done , first , take a flat Glass , we call them jarr Glasses , strew in a lain of fine Sugar , on that a lain of Flowers , on that another lain of Sugar , on that another lain of Flowers , do so til your Glass be full , then tie it over with a paper , and in a little time you shall have very excellent and pleasant Preserves . There is another way of Preserving Flowers , namely with Vinegar and Salt , as they pickle Capers and Broom Buds , but because I have little skill in it my self I cannot teach you . 2. Fruits , as Quinces and the like are preserved two waies , First , Boyl them well in Water , and then pulp them through a Sieve as we shewed you before , then with the like quantity of Sugar boyl the Water they were boyled in to a Syrup , viz. a pound of Sugar to a pint of Liquor , to every pound of this Syrup ad four ounces of the Pulp , then boyl it with a very gentle fire to the right consilience , which you may easily know if you di●p a dr●p of it upon a Trencher , if it be enough it will not stick to your fingers when it is cold . Secondly , Another way to preserve Fruits is this , First pare off the ●ind , then out them in halves and take cut the Core , then boyl them in Water till they are soft , It you know when Beef is boyled enough you may easily know when they are ; the●● boyl the Water with its like waight of Sugar into a Syrup , put the Syrup into a Pot , and put the boyled Fruit as whol as you left it when you cut it into it , and let it so remain till you have occasion to use it . 3. Roots are thus preserved , First , scrape them very clean , and clense them from the Pith if they have any , for some Roots have not , as Eringo and the like , boyl them in Water till they be soft as we s●ew you before in the Fruits , then boyl the Water you boyled the Roots into a Syrup as we shewed you before , then keep the Roots whol in the Syrup till you use them . 4. As for Barks we have but few come to our hands to be done , and those of those few that I can remember , are Orrenges , Lemmons , Citrons , and the outer Bark of Walnuts which grows without the Shell , for the Shels themselves would make but scurvy Preserves , there be they I can remember , if there be any more put them into the number . Th●● of Preserving these is nor all one is Authors , for some are bitter , some are not , such as are bitter , say Authors , must be soaked in warm Water , often times changed till their bitter tast be fled , but I like not this way , and my reason is , because I doubt when their bitterness is gone , so is their Vertue also ; I shall then prescribe one common way , namely the same with the former , viz. First boyl them whol till they be soft , then make a Syrup with Sugar and the Liquor you boyled them in , and keep the Barks in the Syrup . 5. They are kept in Glasses or glassed Pots . 6. The preserved Flowers will keep a yeer if you can forbear eating of them , the Roots and Barke much longer . 7. This Art was plainly and cl●erly as first invented for delicacy , yet came afterwards to be of excellent use in Physiak ; For , 1. First , Hereby Medicines are made pleasant for sick and queazy Stomi●●s , which else would ●● them . 2. Hereby they are preserved from dccaying a long time . Chap. 9. Of Lohochs . 1. THat which the Arabians call Lohoch , and the Greeks Eclegma , the Latins call Linctus , and in plain English , signifies nothing else but a thing to be licked up . 2. Their first invention was to prevent and remedy afflictions of the Breast and Lungs , to clense the Lungs of Flegm , and make it fit to be cast out . 3. They are in Body thicker than a Syrup , and not so thick as an Electuary . 4. The manner of taking them is often to take a little with a Liquoris stick , and let it go down at leisure . 5. They are easily thus made , make a Decoction of any pectoral Herbs , the Treatise will furnish you with enough , and when you have strained it , with twise its waight of Honey or Sugar , boyl it to a Lohoch ; If you are molested with tough Flegm , Honey is better than Sugar , and if you ad a little Vineger to it you will do well , if not , I hold Sugar to be better than Honey . 6. It is kept in Pots and will a yeer and longer . 7. It s use is excellent for roughness of the Windpipe , Inflamations of the Lungs , Ulcers in the Lungs , difficultie of Breath , Asthmaes , Coughs and distillation of Humors . Chap. 10. Of Oyntments . 1. VArious are the waies of making Oyntments which Authors have left to posteritie , which I shall omit and quote one which is easiest to be made , and therefore most beneficial to people that are ignorant in Physick , for whose sakes I write this ; It is thus done , Bruise those Herbs , Flowers , or Roots you would make an Oyntment of , and to two handfuls of your bruised Herbs ad a pound of Hogs Grease tryed , or clensed from the skins , beat them very well together in a stone Mortar with a wooden Pestle , then put it in a stone Pot ( the Herbs and Grease I mean , not the Mortar ) cover it with a paper , and set it either in the Sun or some other warm place three , four , or fivs daies , that it may melt , then take it out and boyl it a little , then whilst it is hot , strain it out , pressing it out very hard in a Press , to this Grease ad as many more Herbs bruised as before , let them stand in like manner as long , then boyl them as you did the former , if you think your Oyntment be not strong enough you may do it the third and fourth time ; yet this I tell you , the fuller of Juyce your Herbs are , the sooner will your Oyntment be strong , the last time you boyl it , boyl it so long till your Herbs be crisp and the Juyce consumed , then strain it , pressing it hard in a press , and to every pound of Oyntment , ad two ounces of Turpentine , and as much Wax , because Grease is offensive to Wounds as well as Oyl , 2. Oyntments are vulgarly known to be kept in Pots , and will last above a yeer , above two yeer . Chap. 11. Of Plaisters . 1. THe Greeks made their Plaisters of diverse Simples and put Mettals in most of them if not in all , for having reduced their Mettals into Pouder they mixed them with that fatty substance , whereof the rest of the Plaister consisted , whilst it was yet hot , continually stirring it up and down lest it should sink to the bottom , so they continually stirred it till it was stiff , then they made it up in rolls , which when they need for use they could melt by the fire again . 2. The Arabians made up theirs with Meals , Oyl , and Fat , which needed not so long boyling . 3. The Greeks Emplasters consisted of these Ingredients , Mettals , Stones , diverse sorts of Earths , Feces , Juyces , Liquoris , Seeds , Roots , Herbs , Excrements of Creatures , Wax , Rozin , Gums . Chap. 12. Of Pultisses . 1. PUltisses are those kind of things which the Latins call Cataplasmata , and our learned Fellows that if they can read English that 's all , call them Cataplasms , because 't is a ●rabbed word few understand ; it is indeed a very fine kind of Medicine to ripen Sores , 2. They are made of Herbs and Roots fitted to the Disease and Member afflicted , being chopped smal and boyled in Water almost to a Jelly , then by adding a little Barley Meal or Meal of Lupines , and a little Oyl or rough Sheep Suer , which I hold to be better , spread upon a cloath and applied to the grieved place . 3. Their use is to case pains , to break Sores , to cool Inflamations , to dissolve hardness , to ease the Spleen , to concoct Humors , to dissipate Swellings . 4. I beseech you take this Caution along with you , Use no Pultisses ( if ●●an help it ) that are of a heating Nature ●●re you have first clensed the Body , be●●ey are subject to draw the Humors to them from every part of the Body . Chap. 13. Of Troches . 1. THe Latins call them Placentulae , or little Cakes ( and you might have seen what the Greeks call them too , had not the last Edition of my London Dispensatory been so hellishly printed , that 's all the Commonwealth gets by one Stationer's printing anothers Coppies , viz. To plague the Country with false Prints , and disgrace the Author ) the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are usually little round flat Cakes , or you may make them square it you will. 2. Their first invention was , that Pouders being so kept might resist the intromission of Air and so endure pure the longer . 3. Besides , they are the easier carried in the Pockets of such as travel ; many a man ( for example ) is forced to travel whose Stomach is too cold , or at least not so hot as it should be , which is most proper , for the Stomach is never cold till a man be dead ; in such a case 't is better to carry Troches of Wormwood or of Galanga , in a Paper in his Pocker and more convenient behalf than to lug a Gally-pot along with him . 4. They are thus made , At night when you go to bed , take two drams of fine Gum Tragacanth , put it into a Gally-pot , and put half a quarter of a pint of any distilled Water fitting the purpose you would make your Troches for , to it , cover it , and the next morning you shall find it in such a Jelly as Physitians call Mussilage , with this you may ( with a little pains taking ) make any Pouder into Past , and that Past into little Cakes called Troches . 5. Having made them , dry them well in the shadow and keep them in a Pot for your use . Chap. 14. Of Pills . 1. THey are called Pilule because they resemble little Balls , the Greeks call them Catapotia . 2. It is the Opinion of Modern Physitians that this way of making up Medicines was invented only to deceive the Pallat , that so by swallowing them down whol , the bitterness o● the Medicine might not be perceived or a● least it might not be unsufferable , and indeed most of ●●ills though not all are very bitter . 3. I am of a clean contrary Opinion to this , I rather think they were done up in this hard form that so they might be the longer in digesting , and my Opinion is grounded upon Reason too , not upon Fancy nor Hear-say ; The first invention of Pills was to purge the Head , now as I told you before , such Infirmities as lay neer the passages , were best removed by Decoctions , because they pass to the grieved part soonest , so here , if the insirmity lie in the Head or any other remote part , the best way is to use Pills , because they are longer in digestion , and therefore the better able to call the offending Humor to them . 4. If I should tell you here a long Tale of Medicines working by Sympathy and Antipathy , you would not understand a word of it , they that are fit to make Physitians may find it in the Treatise : All Modern Physitians know not what belonged to a Sympatherical Cure , no more than a Cookoo knows what belongs to Flats and Sharps in Musick , but follow the vulgar road , and call it a hidden quality because 't is hid from the Eyes of Dunces , and indeed none but Astrologers can give a reason of it , and Physick without Reason is like a Pudding without Fat. 5. The way to make Pills is very easie , for with the help of a Pestle and Mortar and a little diligence , you may make any Pouder into Pills , either with Syrup or the Jelly I told you of before . Chap. ult . The way of mixing Medicines according to the Cause of the Disease and part of the Body afflicted . THis being indeed the Key of the Work , I shall be somthing the more dilligent in it : I shall deliver my self thus ; 1. To the Vulgar . 2. To Such as study Astrology , or such as study Physick Astrologically . First to the Vulgar : Kind souls I am sorry it hath been your hard mishap to have been so long trained in such Egyptian darkness , even darkness which to your sorrows may be felt ; the vulgar road of Physick is not my practice , and I am therefore the more unfit to give you advice ; and I have now published a little Book which will fully instruct you not only ●● the knowledg of your own Bodies but ●● fit Medicines to remedy each part of it when afflicted , mean season take these few Rules to stay your Stomachs . * 1. With the Disease regard the Cause and part of the Body afflicted , for example , suppose a Woman be subject to miscarry through wind , thus do , 1. Look [ Abortion ] in the Table of Diseases , and you shall be directed by that how many Herbs prevent miscarriage . 2. Look [ Wind ] in the same Table , and you shall see how many of those Herbs expell wind . These are the Herbs Medicinal for your Grief . 2. In all Diseases strengthen the part of the Body afflicted . 3. In mixed Diseases there lies some difficulty , for somtimes two parts of the Body are afflicted with contrary Humors the one to the other , somtimes one part is afflicted with two contrary Humors , as somtimes the Liver is afflicted with Choller and Water , as when a man hath both a Dropsie and the yellow Jaundice , and this is usually mortal . In the former , suppose the Brain be too cold and moist , and the Liver too hot and dry , thus do , 1. Keep your Head outwardly warm . 2. Accustom your self to smell of hot Herbs . 3. Take a Pill that beats the Head at night going to bed . 4. In the morning take a Decoction that cools the Liver , for that quickly passeth the Stomach , and is at the Liver immediately . You must not think ( Courteous People ) that I can spend time to give you examples of all Diseases , these are enough to let you see so much light as you without Art are able to receive , If I should set you to look upon the Sun I should dazle your eyes and make you blind . Secondly , To such as study Astrology ( who are the only men I know that are fit to study Physick , Physick without Astrology , being like a Lamp without Oyl ) you are men I exceedingly respect , and such Documents as my Brain can give you at present ( being absent from my study ) I shall give you , and an example to shew the proof of them . 1. Fortifie the Body with Herbs of the Nature of the lord of the Ascendent , 't is no matter whether he be a Fortune or an Infortune in this case . 2. Let your Medicine be somthing Antipathetical to the lord of the sixth . 3. Let your Medicine be somthing of the Nature of the Sign ascending . 4. If the lord of the Tenth be strong , make use of his Medicines . 5. If this cannot well be , make use of the Medicines of the light of time . 6. Be sure alwaies fortifie the grieved part of the body by Sympathetical Remedies . 7. Regard the Heart , keep that upon the Wheels because the Sun is the Fountain of Life , and therefore those Universal Remedies Aurum potabile , and the Phylosophers Stone , cure all Diseases by only fortifying the Heart . But that this may appear unto you as cleer as the Sun when he is upon the Meridian , I here quote you an Example , which I performed when I was as far off from my study as I am now , yet am I not ashamed the world should see how much or little of my Lesson I have learned without Book . The inclosed Scheam , My Answer to the Letter , was to this effect . Sir , I received yours , July 25. wherein I find your enclosed Scheam , and ( I suppose ) the nature of the Disease , and have sent you such an Answer as I could , being far from my Study , which I entreat you to take in good part , being Festinaxi calamo Conscripta . As for the ignorance of your Country Doctors , they wanting the true Judgment of Astrology , is to me no waies admirable ; I perceive you to be a yong man by the time of your Genesis , which you also sent me , beware whom you trust with that , he that knows your Nativity knows when ill Directions operate , and if he be an Enemy , knows when to do you a mischief ; If Cecil had not had Essex his Nativity , he had never gotten his Head off , but to instruct you being a yong Student , I shall give you my Judgment Methodically . Diacritica . You say you can find no Arguments of Witchcraft , but only one Sign possessing the Cusps of both Twelth and Ascendent , but if you had regarded the Propinquity of Venus to Saturn you would have made another of that , yet do not I think she is bewitched , because of other more prevalent restimonies ; the Moon passing from the beams of Mars to the beams of Venus may seem to give some suspition of Honesty , and the Disease to come that way , which is encreased by Mars his being in the Ascendent in Scorpio , and the Dragons Tail upon the Cusp , yet I can hardly beleeve this , for Cauda in a humane Sign usually gives Slanders and not Tales of Truth , 't is a hundred to one if she suffer not in point of good name by the vulgar [ this was too true ] Besides , the neerness of Venus to Saturn may well shew trouble of mind , and it being in the ninth House , pray enquire whether she have not been troubled about some tenents in Religion [ the trouble of mind was true , but it was about a stranger , which the ninth House also signifies . ] Diagnostica . Venus , Lady of the Twelfth , and Ascendent , and Eigth , shews her alwaies to be her own foe in respect of Health ; and truly I beleeve the original of the Disease was a Surfet either by eating moist Fruits , or else by catching wet in travelling ; Venus with Saturn who is in square to the Ascendent troubles her Breast with tough Flegm and Melancholly : Besides , there being a most forcible reception between the Moon and Venus from fruitful Signs , I question whether she be not with Child or not , the Moon being in the fifth House , Mars is lord of the Disease , really in the Scorpion , and accidentally in the Ascendent , together with Aries on the sixt , shew the Disease keep his Court in the Womb , and accidentally afflicts the Head from thence , so that heat of the Womb must needs be cause of the present distemper , and Mars in a moist Sign in the first neer the second may well denote heat , and breaking out about her Face and Throat . Prognostica . Whether she be curable or not , or how or when the Disease will end is our next Point ; Truly I can see no danger of death the Moon being strong in her hain , and applying by Trine with a strong reception to the Lady of the Ascendent ; yet this is certain , Mars strong in a fixed Sign will maintain the Disease stoutly , her hopes will be but smal when Venus comes to the Body of Saturn . viz. August 2. for she will be overpressed with Melancholly , the time I suppose of her Cure may be ( if good courses be taken ) when Mars leaves the Sign he is in , and comes to the place where the Body of Jupiter is , or at least then it may turn to another Disease more propitious ; the Sun strong in the Tenth shews she may be cured by Medicine , and he being exalted in the seventh , and caput there , I do not know but you are as likely a man to do it as any . Indicationes Curativae . It is confessed here that the Sun being exceeding strong in ●●●●●●● House , should naturally signifie the curative Medicine , and as true that the evils of Mars , viz. heat in the Womb , and a salt humor in the blood ought to be removed before you meddle with the tough Flegm in the Breast , but yet seeing the Disease seems rather to participate of offending heat than any other Simple quality , you must have a care of hot Medicines left you go about ignem oleo extinguere , the Medicines must 1. be cool , 2. strengthning the Womb , 3. repressing the vapors , 4. of the nature of Sol and Venus . Therapeutice . To this intent I first commend unto you stinking Arrach , a pattern whereof I have sent you enclosed , you may find it upon Dunghils , especially such as are made of Horse-dung : It is cold and moist , an Herb of Venus in the Scorpion ; Also Ros Solis an Herb of the Sun and under the Coelestial Crab , may do very well , and the better because Venus is in Cancer : It grows upon Bogs in untilled places , and is in flower about this time , it grows very low , with roundish green Leaves full of red hairs , and is fullest of dew when the Sun is hottest , whence it took its name ; to these you may ad Tansie , which I take to be an Herb of Venus in Libra , and Lettice if you please which is an Herb of the Moon , Mars having his fall in Cancer they are all harmless , you may use them according to your own descretion : also Orpine , another Herb of the Moon is very good in this case . Sir , I wish you well , and if you esteem of my Lark above his deserts , I pray trim his Feathers for him ( correct the Errors by the Errata ) else will he make but unpleasing Musick . Thus remain yonrs , &c. I the rather chose this Figure to judg of , because none should have just occasion to say of us Astrologers that we do as Physitians vulgar practice is , when they judg of Piss ; first pump what they can out of the Querent , and then judg by his words ; of which I will rehearse you one merry story , and so I will conclude the Book . A Woman whose Husband had bruised himself , took his Water , and away to the Doctor trots she ; the Doctor takes the Piss and shakes it about , How long hath this party been ill ( saith he ) Sr. saith the Woman , He hath been ill these two daies , This is a mans water quoth the Doctor presently , this he learned by the word HE ; then looking on the water he spied blood in it , the man hath had a bruise saith he , I indeed saith the woman , my Husband fell down a pair of stairs backwards , then the Doctor knew well enough that what came first to danger must needs be his back and shoulders , said , the Bruise lay there ; the woman she admired at the Doctors skil , and told him , that if he could tell her one thing more she would account him the ablest Physitian in Europe ; well , what was that ? How many Stairs her Husband fell down , this was a hard Question indeed , able to puzle a stronger Brain than Mr. Doctor had , to pumping goes he , and having taken the Urinal and given it a shake or two , enquires whereabout she lived , and knowing well the place , and that the Houses thereabouts were but low built Houses , made answer ) after another view of the Urine for fashion sake ) that probably he might fall down some seven or eight stairs ; ah , quoth the woman , now I see you know nothing , my Husband fell down thirty ; thirty ! quoth the Doctor , and snatching up the Urinal , is here all the water saith he ? no saith the woman , I spilt some in putting of it in , look you there quoth Mr. Doctor , there were all the other stairs spilt . Yet mistake me not , I do not deny but such whose daily experience is to judg Waters , and usually judg a hundred in a day may know somthing by them : If any thing may be known by Urine , I am sure it may be Art , put them both together , vis unita fortior . Thus I take my leave of you ; be diligent and I am yours . AN ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF THE DISEASES SPECIFIED IN THIS TREATISE : Together with the Page where to find the Cure. A ABortion , 17. Adders , 9. Afterbirth , 3 5 11 20 32 34 41 43 50 53 67 86 192 195 212 234. Aconitum , 195 Agues , 2 5 6 8 10 11 15 16 22 26 27 30 34 37 47 49 50 54 55 58 62 66 73 75 77 81 88 196 199 201 209 210 215 219 220 223 224 227 232 234 235. Andicomes,7 12 20. Aposthumes , 2 11 32 49 54 58 65 71 91 231. Appetite lost , 3 10 14 16 31 32 196 201 220 239. Arteries , 10 12 25 61. St. Anthonies fire , 14 3 4 37 45 62 63 70 78 199 205 210 224 237. Almonds of the Ears , 17 89 Ach , 27 195 202 205 210 222 224. Adust Choller , 44. Adust Melancholly , 57. Asthma , 67 237. Apoplexy , 72 81 83 235. B Baldness , 14 47 190. Barrenness , 28 72 89. Belly , 2 8 27 59 77 78 85 87 192 201 206 220 226 231. Belching , 14 24 Binding , 2 3 15 17 38 53 62 86 196 206 228. Beauty , 29 38 47 59. Breath , 12 13 14 24 26 36 48 51 66 67 76 89 189 190 199 217 221 226. Bleeding , 1 6 13 15 17 24 28 53 54 65 67 68 71 72 84 86 194 196 200 220 213 219 228 229 231. Blood , 18 21 36 39 44 45 69 205 209 212 230. Bloody Flux , 2 10 17 34 35 37 53 54 56 59 60 61 71 92 228. Black and blew Spots , 17 20 24 26 41 53 59 66 88 204 214 239. Bowels , 1 40 92. Bees , 216. Black Jaundice , 22. Bladder , 8 22 25 31 38 50 52 73. Blisters 14. Breast , 1 2 3 8 10 41 55 78 88 192. Back , 34 38. Brain , 8 10 27 49 72. Burning , 3 5 7 13 14 25 28 37 42 47 68 69 78 92 192 193 194 200 231. Birth , 50 86. Bruises , 7 12 14 15 22 32 34 37 42 43 50 52 76 78 88 89. Boyls , 10 12 41 220 221. Bees , 11. Breasts 8 12 53 61 82 89 194 200 201. Broken Bones 20 21 37 49 50 52 54 84 213. C Cachexia , 38 42. Cancers 2 29 36 53. Cantharides 17. Cankers 17 24 25 28 33 42 48 53 54 56 60 86 88 196 212 219 220. Childbirth 12 14 52 237. Chops 5 82 197 236. Clensing 2 13 51 56 189 194 214. Chincough 78. Chollick 2 5 9 27 28 45 47 49 50 61 62 64 65 72 87 189 190 197 210 215 235 236. Cough 2 4 12 15 16 18 19 34 36 41 48 50 53 54 58 62 63 66 67 73 75 76 86 87 88 89 91 92 189 190 191 195 199 213 214 210 212 215 232. Choller 2 3 8 10 28 30 37 41 46 50 54 57 64 69 72 77 81 82 194 196 199 210 214 215 209 223 230 233 239. Cold 4 15 27 79 89 236. Chilblains 64. Cods 13 45 64 65 77 210 236. Congealed Blood 7. Cools 9 15 25 53 62 190 196 199 214 220 223 228. Convulsion 9 15 19 26 30 38 48 54 58 59 62 72 78 85 87 192 221. Cramp 9 19 26 27 30 38 48 54 58 59 62 72 78 85 86 87 89 192 195 209 212 221. Consumption 18 25 42 46 67. Corns 68 237. Clotted blood 33 43 209. Costiveness 33. Corrosion 53. Curdled Milk 92. D Dandriff 14 43 78. Dead child 21 53 79 192 195 212 235. Deformity 50 52 193. Deafness 2 64 216 217 221 235. Diabets 17 230. Digests 33. Dissolves 33. Disury 8 9 12 13 15 21 22 24 25 26 28 31 32 37 39 41 42 45 47 49 50 52 53 55 57 58 59 61 62 66 67 70 75 76 89 90 92 201 226 231. Dislocations 21. Dogs 66. Dropsie 3 8 9 11 20 22 27 28 30 46 49 53 55 58 62 63 66 70 78 79 85 92 190 192 195 196 209 210 215 225 227. Dimness of Sight , 49 81 197 202 207 209 215. Dulness , 39 213. Drying 2 4 15 62 90 197 198 235. Drunkenness 69. Dreams 72 82 199. Disjunctures 87 89 235. E Ears , 2 10 12 14 18 31 35 47 52 68 70 82 89 190 197 205 235. Errwigs 64. Epidemical Diseases , 4 14 20 24 32 75 91. Eyes 6 8 10 11 12 18 31 34 41 45 47 51 53 56 63 68 73 77 81 205 215 223 224 236 239. F Fainting 5 10 72 192. Falling-sickness , 18 20 33 38 56 58 61 66 72 77 79 83 92 192 195. Falls 21 32 34 52 78. Felones 7 12. Fatness , 51. Flegm , 3 5 8 19 21 22 25 31 32 40 50 58 67 69 79 81 85 189 192 197 209 215 217 224. Fleas 4 7. Feavers 10 54 65 79 229. Fistulaes 21 28 33 45 53 55 71 88 189 203. Flux , 2 3 5 9 10 12 14 21 25 33 37 8 44 53 54 56 60 67 69 71 72 75 84 85 194 199 201 209 213 225 328 229. Forgetfulness 57. Freckles , 5 20 31 39 41 44 53 75 76 88 191 226 238. Frenzy , 18 38 73 198. French Pox , 49 64 66 206 230. Fundament , 17 41 52. G Gall , 2 27 42 44 45 64. Gangrenes , 20 23 37 42 71 89. Gauls , 13. Gnats , 50. Gout , 2 5 7 8 10 11 12 15 25 34 37 39 41 48 54 55 59 63 64 79 89 90 191 192 193 196 198 200 209 230 231. Gums , 17 23 192 205 226. Guts , 195. Gravel , 17 20 21 28 31 52 57 59 79 82 89 191 194 204 211 214 216 220. Griping , 2. Groyn , 66 87. H Headach , 21 47 54 58 72 85 189 192 205 209 224 232. Head , 28 34 72. Heart , 9 10 47 205 233. Hemorrhoids , 30 33 52 54 55 86 89 195 224. Horses tired , 7. Hortnets , 11. Hoarceness , 25 31 34 73 233. Humors , 31 75 81 82 190 194 197 206 236. Hypochondria , 42 44. Hiccough , 43. I Jaundice , 2 3 8 9 10 11 15 26 27 44 55 57 63 85 88 189 220 223 230. Jaws , 41. Joynts , 7 12 13 22 37 59 88 207 220 222 226. Illiack Passion , 216. Inflamations , 1 4 5 7 12 17 20 21 26 31 34 37 45 47 53 54 62 63 64 67 68 71 72 73 74 77 89 82 90 91 92 190 191 199 220 223 233. Imposthumes , 7 83 191 214 220. Itch , 2 3 11 12 29 32 41 44 57 59 66 196 206. Indigestion , 9 10 28 72 75. K Kings Evil , 7 11 30 35 52 56 59 70 75 78 86 202. Kidneys , 70 225. L Leprosie , 9 11 26 43 47 52 53 83 88 91. Lethergy , 39 51 72 87 91 192 207 212 215. Liver , 35 10 11 13 15 27 29 30 38 41 42 49 57 61 66 74 76 78 92 189 202 203 209 219 227 230. Lice , 3 , 210. Lechery , 63. Loathing of meat , 44. Loosness , 5 43. Loose teeth , 48. Longings , 80. Lungs , 3 11 32 53 68 75 197 230 237. Lust provokes , 189. Lust stop , 199. M Mare , 23 193. Madness , 57 193. Mad-dogs , 5 10 15 25 47 57 82 89 91. Meazles , 17 229. Megrim , 12 224. Melancholly , 5 6 10 24 26 42 50 57 58 76 81 82 85 192 193 197 206 226 234. Memory , 8 49 57 212. Mother , 6 9 12 15 17 24 28 29 43 48 50 79 85 89 90 191 193 215 223 235. Mineral Vapors , 58. Mind , 10. Milk in Nurses , 18 50 72 77 234. Milk in Cattel , 36. Mouth , 16 18 23 33 59 78 192 196 200 205 215 219 220 229 233. Morphew , 20 42 43 44 47 48 62 66 73 88 191 210 233. Muscles cut , 37 78 191. Miscarriage , 80 212 225. Mushroms , 88 190 239. N Navil , 200. Nails in the Flesh , 2. Nepples , 54. Nerves , 12 17 37. Nightshade eaten , 89. Noise in the Ears , 2 14 64 66 78. Nits , 225. Nose , 6 15 68 196. — Nolime tangere , se Polipus . O Obstructions , 3 9 10 11 15 20 21 28 29 30 37 42 44 49 51 53 56 57 66 69 78 87 189 195 210 215 223 227. Opening , 33 42 51 189 190 201 214. Opium , 51 86. P Pain , 2 12 15 35 37 43 63 82 192 195 199 205 209 210 211 221. Palsey , 15 20 32 34 38 47 51 58 67 72 76 83 216 217. Piles , 17 37 41 70 80 191 196. Pissing Blood , 15 22 67. Pin and Web , 63 231 232. Plague , 2 4 9 17 18 19 20 24 32 33 41 42 43 48 57 58 65 69 79 91 194 201 210 217 220 223 232 236. Pleuresy , 4 32 33 54 75 77 88 89 197 217 233. Poyson , 2 4 9 11 17 18 19 20 41 43 48 58 65 67 77 79 88 90 91 194 201 210 220 221 229 234 235. Phthisick , 16 32 37 62 71 73 77 92 196 197 199 207. Purples , 17 54 229. Pushes , 37 206 221 223 239. Pimples , 39 43 53 57 67 206 210 217 224. Polipus , 41 53 89 197. Privities , 2 37 65. Q Quartan Agues , 2 49 197. Quotidian Agues , 49. Quinsie , 33 38 75 92 202 233 239. Quickens the Sences , 212. R Raw Humors , 43. Rhewm , 38 39 40 71 81 89 195 196 199 200 205 207 212. Reds , 19 205. Red Faces , 67 70. Reins , 9 49 50 52 66 86 216 223 225. Rickets , 9. Ringworms , 10 19 20 29 63 66 68 74 82 196 210 217 220 236. Roughness of the skin , 74. Running of the Reins , 18 74 209 211 213 214 222. Ruptures , 9 15 17 26 34 36 37 38 40 45 47 50 59 7● 92 211 213 214 226 229. S Scaldheads , 9. Scaldings , 5 10 47 68 69 78 92 191. Scabs , 2 3 9 10 12 14 15 19 23 25 34 39 44 53 57 59 66 189 191. Scars , 39 218 231. Sciatica , 2 5 7 8 12 25 30 34 36 39 51 55 59 61 64 69 70 88 89 198 202 220 226. Scurff , 14 15 39 41 52 76 78 217. Serpents . 3 8 26 50 82. Seed encreaseth , 33 49. Scurvy , 20 39 202 226. Sides , 22 32 55 67. Stifness , 13. Shingles , 34 189 196. Smelling , 14. Smal pox , 17. Sneezing , 55. Sores , 20 23 24 25 26 28 55 71 76 82 215 220 230. Spitting blood , 18 36 37 44 48 69 90 196 212. Splinters , 2 20 34 42 59 63 232. Spleen , 2 3 6 8 10 11 13 15 26 27 30 42 50 57 58 59 61 62 66 69 72 77 78 81 83 88 202 220 221 227 230 235 237. Spots , 5 9 12 20 38 39 41 48 52 62 73 75 218. Stitches , 9 15 20 22 27 28 91 212 227 232. Stomach , 2 3 5 11 12 15 16 22 32 37 40 48 50 55 62 66 68 72 78 80 190 209 220. Stoppings , 45. Surfets , 25 74 239. Swellings , 4 7 21 25 26 27 32 34 37 41 42 43 65 69 82 202 220 224 231 233 239. Strangury , 4 8 21 49 52 60 67 73 198 221 232. Stone , 9 11 12 13 15 16 17 20 21 22 25 27 28 31 36 39 45 47 48 49 60 63 65 67 70 78 80 84 85 91 190 191 202 203 221 214 215 216 221 227. Sunburning 14 38 47 73 191 226. Swoonings 10 44 89. Sinews 12 15 25 27 33 51 55 61 64 87 200. T Teeth loose 3 59. Teeth 52 191 200 233. Tertian Agnes , 2. Terms stops , 1 14 18 24 33 53 54 59 62 65 66 67 74 86 91 194 195 219 203 225 235. Terms provokes 11 15 21 24 25 28 33 34 41 43 48 50 55 57 58 59 66 76 81 85 86 87 89 92 192 210 213 215 221 230 232 239 , Tetters , 15 29 66 67 74 196 290 220 236. Thorns 2 20 34 49 52 78 217 232 , Thirst 196 22 233. Throat 2 41 43 191 205 213 219 220 221 229 233 235. Toothach 3 7 8 14 18 22 34 55 192 196 200 203 225. Travail in Women 36 77. Trembling 72. V Venemous Beasts 11 13 18 25 30 47 48 50 51 55 59 61 66 67 69 71 88 89 192 236 240. Vertigo 12 13 20 38 50 72. Vipers 9. Veins 36 71. Ulcers 5 7 15 18 19 20 25 26 28 31 33 38 39 41 43 45 47 52 53 55 60 65 75 76 79 80 86 89 90 194 196 201 203 210 211 214 215 217 220 221 226 229 236 Venery 973 82 90 189 219 204. Vomiting 1 8 17 22 24 26 36 45 72 82 90 190 192 219 201 220 225 230. W Watching 68. Warts 29 82 87 230. Weariness 13 15. Wens 230. Wind 12 32 43 48 50 51 63 79 81 82 89 91 215 232 235. Witchcraft 14 65. Whites , 1 7 14 18 34 37 74 205 206 207. 91. beest Whitloes 20. Worms , 5 7 24 29 43 54 69 91 202 211 215 225. Womb 17 20 50 89 233. Wounds 1 2 7 9 15 17 20 22 23 24 26 31 35 36 37 38 39 43 45 47 50 52 56 60 65 69 74 75 79 80 84 85 90 190 191 200 204 213 214 215 217 219 220 224 229 230. Wry Necks 46. Wrinkles 62. Y Yellow Jaundice 10 21 49 53 57 61 66 67 74 76 207 211 215 223 239. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A35365-e7810 Wounds in the Breast , Bowels , Vomiting , Bleeding , Terms stops , Whites , Wounds , Ulcers , Inflamations in Wounds . Clensing , Drying , Binding , Liver , Jaundice , Inward Wounds , Inward Bruises , Bloody and troubled urin , Chollick , Breast , Cough , Tertain and Quartan Agues , Bloody Flux , ulcers , Cancers , Thorns , Splinters and Nails in the flesh Members out of joynt , Aposthumes . Inward Wounds , Pains Griping , Wind Choller , Stomach , Spleen , Belly , stopping in the Liver , Gal Plague , Poyson , Gout , Sciati●● , sore Mouth & Throat , Ulcers in the Privities , Itch , Scabs , Web in the Ej● Redness & watring of them , ulcers , noise in the Ears Deafness . Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , provokes the Terms Afterbirth Wind , provokes urin , biting of Serpents . Choller , Flrgm. Jaundice Dropsy , Cach●● , Liver , Spleen . Stomach weak , Apetite lost , Flux , Li●● Itch , Scab● tooth-ach , Teeth loos . Cooling , Drying , Binding , Swellings , Fleas . Burnings , inflamations . Poyson , Pestilence , Epidemical Diseases . Cold ●●●● Pleuresy , Cough , Lungues , Breast , Strang●●● , Shortness of Breath Chollick , provokes the Terms , afterbirth , stoppings of the Liver and Spleen , Indigestion , Surfets , Tooth-ach , biting of Mad-dogs . Ulcers , Gout , Sciatica . Fainting Stomach , Loos Bellies , Thirst , Flegm . Stomach , Bowels , Vomiting , Flux , ●lo●sen , Worms Melancholly , Agues , Heats of the Liver and Stomach . Scalding , Burning , Eyes , Inflamation ulcers , Spots , Freckles . Chaps in the Lips & Hands Mother , Womb. Spleen . White , Red and yellow Flux . Melancholy , Quartan Agues , Bleeding at Nose , Swelling , Kings-Evil , Gout , Sciatica , Joynts , ulcers , old sores , Bruises , Burnings . ulcers , Cold swellings , bruises , congeled Blood , Toothach , Felons , or Andicoms , worms in the Ears . Fleas , Tired Horses , Impostums Inflamations , Wounds . Causeth Vomiting , Choller , Flegm , urin , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , Dropsy , Jaundice , Agues . Serpents . Head. Memory . Belly , Strangury , Disury , Gout , Sciatica , Eyes Tooth-ach . Reins , Bladder , Mother , Cramp , Chollick , Convulsion Adders & Vipers biting , Dropsy , Stone , Jaundice , Leprosie , Scabs , Scald Heads , Stitches , Stone , Disury , Rickets . Breast , Stitches , Wind , Belly , Stomach Inward Wounds , Heart , cold Brain , Obstructions , Chollick , Fluxes , Ruptures , Spots and Marks in the Face , Plague , Poyson , Indigestion . Mind , Heart , Faintings Swonings , Melancholy , Indigestion , Obstruction of the Brain , Heart , Arteries , Venemous-Beasts , Mad Dogs Terms provokes , Toothach , Bloody Flux . Mushroms dificulty of breathing , Gout , Liver , Spleen , women in Child bed , Fainting in travel , Boyls , Choller , Scabs , Itch Tet●ers , Ringworm Yellow-Jaundice , Boyls , Agues , Burning , Scaldings , Apetit lo● Hair. Feavers , Agues , Stomach , Apostums , Inflamations , Spleen Ears , Throat , Neck , Kings-Evil , Leprosie , Flux , Gout , Irsh Eyes . Venemous Beasts , Bees , Wasps , Hornets . Stone , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , Dropsie , Poyson , Jaundice , Bees , Wasps , Hornees Terms provokes , Cause Delivery , After birth Eyes , Lungs , Coughs , Shortness● of Breath , Megrim , wind , Vertigo , Disury , Mother , worms , Joynts , Nerves , Arteries , Stomach , Belly , womb , Ears , Marks in the Skin , Itch , Scabs . Witchcraft Spots , Stone , Disury , Inflamation , Womens Breasts , Felons , or Andicoms , Boils , Bruses , Ears . Eyes , Leeches . Cods swelled , Flux , Pain , Sinews , ● Sciatica , Gout . Disury , Shortness of breath , Incite to Venery . A gallant shew . Stone , Dysurey , Bleeding , Wounds , Burnings , GauledFeet , Weariness , Stifness of Joynts , Scabs , Itch Clens , Digest , Disury obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , Vertigo , Venemous Beasts . Brning , St. Anthonies Fire , Wheals , Blisters , Chilblains , Kibes , Itch Dandriff , Scurff , Scabs , ulcers , Cankers , Boldness . Flux Terms stops , whites , Stinking Breath , Noise in the Ears , Toothach , Smell lost . Ulcers , Bruises , Sunburning . Epidemical Diseases , Witchcraft , Apetite , indigestion , Stomach , Belching , Jaundice , Falling-sickness , Palsey , Convulsion shrinking of the Sinews , Gout , Dropsie , Frensie , Cough , Cold , shortness of Breath , Agues of all sorts , Sore Eyes , Worms , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen , Stitches , Pains in the Back and Belly , Terms provokes , Mother , Childbirth Stone , Toothach , Venemous Beasts , Mad-dogs Weariness , Bleeding at Mouth and Nose , Pissing & spitting of Blood , Ruptures , Bruises , Wounds , Veins and Sinews cut , ulcers , Fistulaes , Boyls , Ears . Cools , Binds , Hot swellings , Scurff , Scabs , Tetters . Agues , Stomach , Liver , Vomiting , Apetit lost , Cough , Phtisick , Fluxes . Stone , sore Mouths . Dry , Bind , Wounds , Stone , Ruptures . Disury , Terms provokes , Wind , Chollick , Venemous Beasts , Cantharirides , black and blew spots , High colour ; Mother . Poyson , Plague , Smal pocks Meazles , Purples , Epidemical Dise●ses . Inward bleeding , Flux , Vomiting , Ruptures , Jaundice , Venemous Beasts . Ulcers , Abortion , Worms , Diabites , Running of the Reins . Wounds , Bleeding , Matrix , Terms stops , Tooth-ach , Head. Cankers , Gums , Inflamations Almonds of the Ears . Peslilence , Wounds , Nervs . hurt . Ulcers , Sores , Quinsie , Wounds , Flux , Bloodyflux Spitting Bloud , Gravel , Stone , Secrets . Poyson , Venemous Beasts . fundament Piles , Terms stops , Feavers , Head , Eyes , Itch , Scabby Heads . Reds and Whites in Women . Feavers , Pestilence , Poyson , Venemous Beasts . Milk in Nurses . Melancholy , Ill Bloud , Yellow Jandice , Itch , Ring-worms , Tetters , Scabs , Weakness by long sickness , Consumption , Swooning , Inflamations . Ulcers , sore Mouths & Throat , Cough , Flegm . Bruises , Broken Veins , Poyson , Plague , Epidemical Diseases , Wounds , ulcers , Inflamations in the Eyes . Falling-sickness , Vertigo , Flegm , Palsies , Convulsion Cramp , Stitches , Dropsies , Gravel , Stone , Obstructions , Womb , Mother , Dead Child , After-birth . Cough , Shortness of Breath , Sores , Cankers , Gangrenes , Tetters , Ring-worms , Black Spots , Freckles , Morphew , Leprosie . Broken Bones , Splinters Thorns , Whitlows , or Nail-wheals , or Andicoms . Blood purgeth , Ill Humors , Scurvy , Disury , Stone , Terms provokes , Dead child Swellings , Inflamations . Obstructions , Disury , Gravel , Stone , Strangury , Terms provokes , Yellow-Jaundice , Headach , Flegm . Broken Bones , Dislocations . Flegm , Joynts , Dropsie , Sides , Spleen , Bladder , Kidneys , Stone , Disury , black Jaundice , Agues . Toothach . Wind , Stitches , Lice . Stone , Disury , Green Wounds , Venemous Beasts , Stone , Stomach , Vomiting , Bleeding , Pissing blood , Flux Bloody Flux , Agues , Eyes . Bruises , Falls , Wounds , Scabs , Ulcers , Liver-grown , Gangreans Fistulaes , Sore Mouths , Gums . Sores in the Secrets , broken bones . Mares , Strange Sights in the night . Heart , Liver , Melancholy , Pestilence , epidemical Diseases , Bleeding , Stoppeth Terms and Whites , Belching , Vomiting , Wounds , Ulcers , Cankers , Sores , Fluxes . Plague , epidemical Diseases . Poyson , Mother , ●●● : wheezing , Difficulty of breathing , Disury , Terms provokes , Flat and broad worms , Bl●mishes of the skin Cools , Dryes , Ulcers , Sores , Flegm , Sinews , Arteries , Venemous Beasts , Mad dogs , Disury , Bladder , Sciatica , Burning , Sores , Cankers , Consnmption , Stone , Flux . Venemous Beasts . Terms provokes , Hoarsness , Consumption , Obstructions , Stone , Sight , Canker Surfets , Swellings , Gout , Sores , Scabs , Wheals , Melancholly , Wind. Sores , Wounds , Ulcers , Swellings , Inflamations . Terms provokes , Disury , Ruptures , Convulsions . Cramps , Shortness of Breath , Jaundice , Vomiting , Worms , Leprosie , Serpents , Black and blue Marks , Scars , Sciatica , Obstruction of the Liver and Splein . Tertion Agues Gall , Cough , Bowels , Spleen . Stitches in the Side . Agues . Liver , Spleen , Weariness , Sinews , Swellings , Chollick , Stone , Belly-ach , Cold , Ach , Jaundice , Dropsie , Brain , Cramp , Stitch in the Side . Bleeding inward & outward , Disury , Gravel , Choller , Venemous Beasts . Plagues , Sores , ulcers , Cankers , Fistulaes . Wind , Stitches , provokes Urin and the Terms , Stone , Dropsie , Chollick , Barrenness , Ulcers . Wind , Disury , Indigestiō , Head , Stomach , Bowels , Mother , Black and blue spots , Bruises , Chollick . Obstructions of the Liver and Gall , yellow jaundice , Dropsie , Pestilence . Eyes . Ulcers , Tetters , Ring-worms , Cancers , Warts , Belly , Buwels , Mother Worms Terms stops , Top●hach , Itch , Beauty lost . Hemorrhoids , Kings Evil . Choller , Sciatica , Obstructions , Lver , Gall , Spleen , Agues , Dropsie , green sickness , Chollick , Terms provokes , Joynts , Gout , Sciatica , Cramp , Convulsion , Venemous Beasts , Eyes , Wounds , ulcers . Ears , Scabby Heads , Freckles , Spots , Appetite lost , Flegm Gross Humors , Cool , provoke urine , Cough , Hoarsness , Sight , Gravel , Wind. Inslamations , Disury , Stone , Gravel , ulcers in the Reins and Bladder , pissing Blood , sharpness of urins . A precious Receipt . Stomach Clotted Blood , Bruises , Falls , Disury , Stone , Pleuresie , Sides , Swellings , black and blue Spots . Cold Stomach , Wind , Flegm , Lungues , Phtisick , Pestilence , Termsprovokes , Afterbirth , Appetite lost , ulcers Epidemical Diseases . Hot Liver , Apostums Swellings , Red Face , Wheals , Pushes , Itch , Scabs Cramp , Convulsion , Palsey , Red Eyes , Hemorrhoids , ulcers , Sinews , Disury , Seed encreas , Stone , Costivness , Terms provokes . Pain in the sides , Obstruction , Stone , Open , Digest , Dissolve . Inslamation , Feavers , Pestilence , Sore Mouths , ulcers , Cankers , Fistulaes , Quincy , Yellow Jaundice , Falling sickness , Flux , Terms stops Whites , Bloody Flux , Tooth-ach , Hoarsness , Cough , Palsey of the Hands , Knots in the Flesh , St. Anthonies Fire , Shingles , Scabs , Itch , Joynts pained , Sciatica , Ruptures , Gouts , Bruises , Falls , Bleeding . Agues . Eyes Swellings , Splinters , Thorns , Inflamations , Boyls , Felons , Head , Brain , Lust provokes , Back , Terms provokes , Afterbirth Venemous Beasts , Heart , Fainess , Yellow Jaundice , Flux , Bloody Flux , Wounds , Ulcers , Swellings , Kings Evil , Pain in the Ears . Wounds , ulcers , Blood , Cancers , Bloody Flux , Vessels broken Ruptures , Spitting , pissing , and Vomiting Blood , Veins swelled , Muscles cut . Knots and Kernels in the Flesh , Strangury , Milk in Cattel . Sore Mouths & Throats , Obstructions , yellow Jaundice , Womens Travail , Stone . Cough , Wheesing , shortness of breath . Agues , Inflamations , Swelling , St. Anthonies fire , Burnings , Chollerich Pushes , Piles , Inflamations in the Privities . Spitting , pissing Blood , Inward Wounds & Bruises , Phtisick , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , Whites , Nervs cut , Muscles cut , sharp Humors , Wounds , Ruptures , broken Bones , Knotted Breasts , Hemorrhoids , Inflamation , Gout , Pained Joynts , Gangreans . Disury , Womb , Choller , Flegm , putrefaction , Corruption , Obstructions Quotidion Agues , Stomach , Liver , Head-ach , Rhewm , Raw Humors . Cachexia , Worms , ulcers . Bind , Dry , Fluxes , Terms ill stopped , Ruptures , Worms , Tenasmus , Wounds , Bleeding , Ulcers , Quinsy . Spots , Wrinkles , Sunburning , Head Heat , Wind Beauty ads , Vertigo , Ephialtes , Convulsion , Cramp , Back Bladder , Wounds , Trembling , Frenzy , Fallingsicknest , Palsey . Sciatica , Gout , Head-ach , Rhewms , Spleen , Scars , Leprosie , Scurf , Scabs . Scurvy , Blood , Humors , Ston Disury , Terms provokes , Ulcers , Freckles , Pimples , Spots , Dulness , Lethargy . Wounds inward & outwand , Flegm , Obstructions , Stomach , Bowels , Ruptures . Poyson , Plague , Boyl , Difficulty of breath , Cough , Flegm , Disury , Terms provokes , Afterbirth Ulcers , Itch , Ruptures . Polipus , Eyes Throat , Jaws , Gout , Piles , or Hemorrhoids , Fundament falling down , Scurf , Freckles , Spots , Blemishes . Wounds , inward & outward , Choller , Liver , Breast , ulcers , Swellings , Kernels . Bruises , Falls , Ruptures , Burnings , Inflamations . Openeth , Clenseth , Obstructions , Liver , Gall , Spleen , Jaundice , Hypochondriacal Melancholly , Disury , Consuption , Cachexia , Watching , Heat , Agu , Pestilence . Gangreans Cankers , Leprosie , Morphew , Ring-worms , Sciatica , Thorns , Splinters , broken Bones , Diabets . Swellings , Pains , Loosness , Vomiting , Mother , Hiccough , Raw and tough Humors . Wind , Apostums , ulcers . Terms provokes . A Learned Tale that cost a dull Fryar , ●se●● yeers study . Pestilence , Feavers , Poyson , Venemous Beasts , Bruises , Falls , Clotted Blood , Swellings of the Throat , Mother , Wind , Worms , Wounds , Scurff , Itch , Dandriff , Pimples , Freckles , Morphew . Flux ; Loathing● of Meat , Spitting Blood , Scabs , Itch , Freckles , Morphew . Melancholly , Addust Choller , Trembling , fainting , swooning , Spleen , Hypochondria , Obstructions , Gall , Jaundice , Liver , Disury , Liver , Gall , Disury , Griping , Inflamation , ulcers , in the Bladder , Wounds , Vomiting , Worms , Stopping . Chollick , Stone , Gravel , Wounds , Congealed Blood , Sores , ulcers , Fistulaes , Gout , Sinews , Ruptures . Inflamations , St. Anthonies Fire , Pestilenee , Eyes Swillings of the Cods , Headach . Wry Neck , Spasmus , Convulsion Rickets , Flegm , Choller , Dropsie , Venemous Beasts , Mad Dogs , Terms provokes . Inflamation , Brain , Ears , Urine provokes , Sunburning , Freckles , Morphew . Headach , ulcers . Palsey . Gout Inflamation , Burning , Scalding , Chollick , Stone , Disury . Wounds , Scurff , Leprosie , Beauty , Ruptures , Swellings , Baldness , Gout , Burning . Liver , Stomach , Agues , Sharpness of urine , and Excariations thereby , Passion of the Heart , ulcers , Swellings , Eyes , Gout . Cold Stomach , Wind , Stitch , Spleen , Cough , Shortness of Breath , Wheesing , Terms provokes , Mother , Stone , Poyson , Venemous Beasts , Pestilence , Eyes , Worms . Loos Teeth , Spitting Blood , Cramps , Convulsions , Gout , Joynts , Itch , Cankers , Freckles , Morphew , Spots . Obstructions , Spleen , Liver , yellow Jaundice , Dropsie , Chollick , Disury , Strangury , Reins , French Pox , Kings Evil , Venemous Beasts , Thorns , broken Bones , Splinters , Thorns , Apostums , Melancholly , Quartan , & Quotidian Agues , Wry Necks , Seed breedeth . Eyes , Dimness , Brain , Memory . Worms Spleen , Choller , Flegm , Stomach , Wounds , Ulcers , Serpents , Gnats , Venemous Beasts . Wounds , Bruises , Broken Bones , Chollick , Spleen , Ruptures , Disury . Mother , Womb , Terms , provokes , Dead Birth , After-birth , Cough , Reins , Bladder , Choller , Flegm , Melancholly , Sadness . Headach , Vertigo , Ague , Deformety of the skin Wind , Chollick , Opium . Wind , Disury , Stone , Encreaseth Milk , Amends Milk , Hiccough , Loathing of meat , Venemous Beasts , Poyson , Mushroms Obstructions in the Liver , Spleen , and Call , Yellow Jaundice , Gout , Cramp , Wheesing , Terms provokes , After Delivery , Clens , open , Fatness , Eyes . Lethargy , Frenzie , Vertigo , FallingSicknoss , Headach , Palsey , Sciatica , Cramp , Sinews , Cramp , shortness of breath , Winds Spleen , Childbirth Reins , Bladder , Womb , Ears , Hollow Teeth , Ulcers , broken Bones , Thorns , Wounds . Congealed Blood by Wound , Bruise , or Fall , Kings Evil , Wens , Hemorrhoids , Fundament , Ulcers , Scurff , Spots , Freckles , Deformity , Leprosie . Disury , Strangury , Reins , Bladder , Stone , Gravel , Wind , Lungs , Wheersing , Hoarceness Cough , Flegm . Binds , Cools , Dries , Flux , Bloodyflux Bleeding , Terms stops , Eyes , Spots , Blemishes , Inflamations , Sore Breasts , Cankers , Ulcers , Noli me tangere . Disury , Dropsie , Obstruction of the Liver , yellow Jaundice , Dead Child and Afterbirth Inflamationes , Eyes , Ulcers , Cancers , Fistulaes , Leprosie , Scabs , Pimples , Freckles . Flux , Corrosion , Chollerick Humors , Agues , Feavers , Inflamation , Thirst , Hoarceness Salt Humors , Pleuresie , Hemorrhoids , Headach , Megrim , Apostums , Blains , Wheals , Pushes , Purples , Gout , Joynts , Sciatica , Nipples , Sore Breasts , Ears , Worms , Ulcers . Flux , Bleeding , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , broken Bones , Members disioynted . warms , Sores , Ulcers . Stomach , Flegm , Choller , Jaundice , Dropsie , Belly , Sides , Agues , Liver , Spleen , Stones , Convulsion , Cramp , Venemous Beasts , Disury , Chollick , Termsprovokes , Cough , Sneesing , Hemorrhoids , Toothach , Joynts , Sinews , Gout , Sciatica , womb , Rhewm , Breast , Wounds Ulcers , Fistulaes , Cankers . Eyes , Flux , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , Wounds , Ulcers , Cankers , Wounds , Clens , dry Heal , Obstruction of the Liver and Spleen , Kings Evil , Falling-sickness , Scabby , Heads . Liver , Spleen , Choller , Ádust Melancholly , Madness , Forgetfulness , Jaundice , yellow & black , Pestilence , Sore Mouth & Throat , Eyes , Hairs , Scabs , Itch , Pimples , Wheals , Obstructions , Liver , Spleen , Yellow Jaundice , Disury , Gravel , Stone . Urine , Terms prouokes , Mad Dogs Venemount Beasts , Worms , Lethargy , Flegm , Pestilence , Aposlums , Mineral Vapors , Stinking Vapors , Henbane , Hemlock , wolfbane , Dropsie , Cramps , Convulsions , Faling-sickness . Cough , Spleen , Disury , Dropsie , Terms provokes , Dead child , Poyson , ulcers , Cramps . Agues , Falling sickness , Headach , Melancholly , dulness of Spirit , Convulsion Palsey , Yellow , Jaundice , Worms . Flegm , Choller , Head , Cramp , Convulsion Gout , Sciatica , Belly● ach , Strangury , Fluxes , Terms provokes , Disury , Spleen , wounds , Splinters , Thorns , broken Bones , Kings Evil , Itch , Scabs , Blemishes in the Skin . Stone , Gravel , Disury , Wounds , Flux , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , Ruptures , ulcers , Sore Mouth & Throat , Teeth loos . Beauty lost . Gout , Sciatica , Joynts , Stone , Gravel , Strangury , Travail in Women . Wounds , Ulcers , Kidneys , Bladder , Flux , Bloodyflux Terms stops , Inflamations , Cankers , Fistulaes . ●holler in the Stomach , Yellow Jaundice , Falling-sickness , Disury , Gravel , Sciatica , Chollick , Liver , Terms provokes , womens Breasts , Privy parts , Arteries Joynts & Sinews over heated , Kernels , Wounds in the Sinews , Inflamations in the Eyes ; Spleen , Liver , Flux , Bloodyflux Hiccough , Guths , Venemous Beasts . Cough , Phtisick , Flux , Terms stops , Cools , Dries , Binds , Gnawing in the Stomach , Inflamation , Agues , Crudity , Disury , Venemous Beasts , Poyson , Dropsie , Flegm , Chollick , Spleen , Watching , Lust stops , Venerious Dreams , Reins , Bladder , Eyes , Ulcers , Burnings , Inflamations , St. Anthonies Fire , Heat , salt Flegm , Convulsion Cramp , Freckles , Spots , Morphew Wrinkles . Stone , Dropsie , Flux , Inward pains , Splinters , Thorns . Inflamations , St. Anthonies Fire , Tetters , Ring-worms , Eyes , Pin and Web , Gout , Lechery . Wind , Cough , Jaundice , Gall. , Choller , Flux , Chollick , Bleeding , Worms , Earwigs , Inflamation , Gout , Sinews shrunk . Inflamation , Cods , Womens Breasts , Gout , Sciatica , Joynts , Watching , Deafness , Noise in the Ears , Chilblains Kibes , French-Pox . Stone , Bleeding , Terms stops , wounds , Vlcers in the Privities . Poyson , Pestilences , Feavers , Witchcraft Chollick , Wounds , Ulcers , Swellings in the Groyn , Cods , and Privities , Inflamations , Aposthumes . Cough , shortuess of breath , Wheesing , Gross Humors , Worms , yellow Jaundice , Dropsie , Spleen , Inflamations , black and blue spots , Quinsie , Toothach , Noise in the Ears , Venemous Beasts , Lice , Itching of the Head Falling-sickness , Wounds . Obstructions , Liver Spleen , Blood , Reins clenseth , French Pox , Scabs , Itch , Tetters , Ring-worms , Morphen Poyson , Worms , Terms provokes Disury , yellow Jaundice Liver , Stomach , Agues . Difficulty of breath , Cough , Consumption , Flegm , Terms provokes , Afterbirth , Weariness , Poyson , Venemous Beasts , Ulcers , Sides , Eyes , Yellow Jaundice , Ears , Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen . Liver , Itch , Tetters , Worms , Dogs bitings , Womens Breasts , Thorns , Asthmaes . Bleeding , Flux , Terms stops , Pissing Blood , Inward ulcers , Excoriations of the Bladder , Ulcers , Wounds , Ruptures , Dis●ry , Stone , S●angury , Cough , Inflamations , Pimples , Red Faces Heat , Eyes , Agues , Thirst , Salt Rhewms , Ears , Terms , stops , Fluxes , Inflamations , St. Anthonies Fire , Burnings , Scaldings , Tetters , Ring-worms , Corns on the Hands and Feet , Headach , Frenzy , Watching , Bleeding , Nettles , Bees , &c. Eyes , Nose , Stomach , Lungs , shortness of breath , Mad dogs Scaldings , Burnings , Hemorrhoids , Wounds , Ulcers , French Pox. Wounds , Bruises , Obstructions , Swellings , Spitting and Vomiting blood , Venemous Beasts , Disury , Choller , Agues , Sciatica , Falling-sickness , Palsey . Flux , Bloody Flux , Jaundice , Spitting Blood , Worms , Drunkenness , Pestilence , Stone , Disury , Terms provokes , Spleen , Stitch , Headach , Ulcers , Wounds , Burnings , Scaldings , salt Flegm , Rhewm , Sore Ears . Inflamations Pimples , Redness , St. Anthonies fire , Kidneys ●urt by the Stone , Disury , Dropsie , Stone , Bloodyflux , Piles , Hemorrhoids , Gout , Sciatica , Cods , Kings Evil , Kibes , Chilblains . Fluxes , Bleeding , Veins broken , Phtisick , Falls , Blows , Ruptures , Sores , Cankers , Fistulaes . Scabby head , Sore throat Voula , Jaws . Bleeding , Heat , Flux , Bloody Flux , Courses stops , Disury , Gravel , Venemous Beasts , Rhewm , Worms , Heat , Choller , Inflamations ; Apostums , Gangrenes Fistulaes , Cankers , Ulcers , Wounds Ears . Inflamations , Bleeding , Vomiting , Fluxes , Bruises , Ruptures , Flagging Breasts , Barrenness women with child . Head , Brains , Apoplexie , Falling-sickness , Lethargy , Cramps , Convulsions , Palsey both dead and shaking , Stomach , Liver , Spleen , Terms provokes , Chollick , Vertigo , loss of voyce , Trembling , Fainting . Watching , Head-ach , Indigestion , Thirst , Milk encreaseth , choller , Bowels , Lust , Venerious Dreams , Inflamation , Heat of Urire . Inflamations , Agues , Watching , Frenzy , Flux , Belly , Running of the Reins , Venery , Cough , Hoarsness , Phtisick , Consumption , Reins , Strangury , Heat of Urine , Eyes , Bladder . Liver , Inflamation , yellow Jaundice , Spleen , Running of the Reins , whites , Tetters , Ring-worms , Surfets . Bleeding , Flux , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , Wounds , Sore , Mouth , Privities , Gnats . Eyes , Blindness , Wounds , Ulcers , Inflamations , Quinsie , Kings Evil , Spots , Marks , Scars . Humors , Terms provokes , Disury , Cold Stomach , Indigestion , Wind , Poyson , Epidemical Diseases . Agues , Belly-ach , Quinsie , Pleuresie , Spots , Freckles , Boyls . Lungues , Coughs , Wheesings , shortness of breath , Ulcers in the Privities and elswhere . Yellow Jaundice , Obstructions of the Liver and Gall , Spleen , Melancholly , Palsey , Sciatica , Bruises inward and outward , Terms provokes , Freckles , Morphew , Scurf . Cough , shortness of breath , the yellow Jaundice , Spleen , Disury , Stone , Terms provokes , Bleeding , Fluxes , Lungs , Swellings , Vlcers , Scursf Sores , Bal●lness . Agues , Choller , Gripings in the Belly , Milk , Excoriation , Phtisick , Pleuresie , Travail in Women , Falling sickness , Eyes , Bees , Wasps &c. Poyson , Hardswelling inflamation , Cods Liver , Spleen , Roughness of the skin Scurff , Dandrif , Scabby Heads , Scalding , Burning , St. Anthonies Fire , sore Mouth & Throat , Baldness , Thorns , Belly , Stone , Reins , Kidneys , Bladder , Coughs , Hoarsness , shortness of Breath , Wheesing , Excrriation of the Guts , Ruptures , Cramps , Convulsions , The Kings Evil , Kernels , Chincough Wounds , Bruises , Falls , Blows , Muscles , Morphew , sunburning . Head , Stomach , Breast , Obstructions , Liver , Spleen , Womb , Wind , Dropsie , Bellyach , Terms provokes , Marks of Blows , Noise in the Ears , Joynts , Sinews , Swellings , Ne●sing , Flegm . Heart , Vital Spirits , Pestilence , smal Pox , Meazles , Hot swellings , Feavers , Pestilence . Cold Griefs , Stomach , Wind , Cold Rhewms , Urine , Stone , Gravel , Womens Comses , Dead Child , Mother , Dropsie , Cramps , & Falling-sickness , Cold Poysons , Sweat , Green Wounds , Rotten ulcers , Gout . Fluxes . Stayeth Womens Longings Hinders Miscarriage , Gargle , Womens Courses , Piles , Loathing of Meat , or Casting , Bleeding , Fresh wounds , Sone in the Kidneys , Miscarriage . Hard Tumors & Inflamations in the Eyes , or elswhere . Ulcers in the Head , Stomach pained , Hiadach , wind , Spleen , Dimness of sight , stupidity of senses , strengthen Memory , Apoplexy . Purgeth Chollerick Humors , Womens sickness , Mother , Womens Courses , strangury , sore Eyes , Agues , Flegm , Rhewms and Catarrhes , Melancolly Humors , Yellow Jaundice , Warts , Scabs , Tetters , & Ring-worms , Swellings , Inflamations , Waterish & Melancholly Humors . Provokes Venery , stayeth Vomiting , Allayeth Choller , Impostums great Breasts , Mad Dogs biting , Pains of the Ears , Good for the Stomach , Pains of the Head , Sores & Scabs , Chops of the Fundament , Poyson , Helpeth Liver and Stomach , stayeth Vomiting and Hiccough , provoketh Lust , Spleen , Gravel , Stone , and Strangury , comforts the Head , sore Mouth , ill Breath , Pallet down , Wind , Venereal Dreams , & Nightly pollutions , Ears pained , biting of Serpents , Kings Evil , stinking Breath , Lepry , Dandrif . Impostums Spleen , Vlcers , Falling-sickness , Apoplexy , Palsey , Impostums Fluxes , Vlcers , Green Wounds Oldulcers . Womens Courses , Bleedings , Vomiting , Fluxes , Broken & disioynted Bones , Green Wounds . Stone , Inflamations ; Fluxes , Vomiting , Bleeding , Womens Courses , Dropsie , Headach , Sinews . Swonnings , Sore Travail , Mother , Urine , Womens Courses , Flegm , Cold Flegm , Cramps , Convulsions , Melancholly . Vapors . Jaundice , Stone , Bellyach , Dropsie , Flux , Wounds , Bloody Flux , Terms stops , Cough , Phtisick , Ruptures , Canker , ulcers , spreading sores . Terms provokes , Birth , Afterbirth Womb Inflamed , wens , Kings Evil , pains in the Neck , Opium , Sciatica , Sinews pained , Cramp , Binding , Fluxes , Lasks , Terms stops , Inflamation Vvula , sore Mouth & Throat , Toothach , Bleeding , Hemorrhoids , Acurious secret . Flux , Ruptures , Cramp , Convulsion , Cough , Toothach , Hemorrhoids , Bloody Flux , Obstrnctions , Reins , Bladder , Sinews , Gout , Warts , Bellyach , Chollick , Inflamation , Thorns , Splinters , Boyls , Groyn , Disjunctures . Heats , Dries , Splinters , Thorns , Terms provokes , Falling-sickness , Lethargy , Sneezing , Disury , Poyson , Mushroms Venemous Beasts , Agues , Lu●● , provokes , Spleen , Vvula , Sciatica , Toothach , Pains , Hair , Bruises , Black and blue spots , roughness , Leprosie , Low ( e Evil MorFreckles , WryNecks . Breast , Lungs , Hoarceness Cough , shortness of breath , Jaundice , Pleuresie , Back , Loyns , Belly , Chollick , Poyson , Sciatica , Gout , Joynts , Fistulaes , ulcers , Cankers , Testicles , Womens Breasts . Terms provokes , Barrenness Womb , Wind , Mother , Cough , Rhewms , Vertigo , Cramp , Cold ach , Difficulty of breath , Bruises , Hemorrhoids , Scabby Heads . Lungs , Wheezing , shortness of breath , Pleuresie , Almonds of the Ears Ears , Throat , Mouth , Vvula , Terms provokes , Mother , Disury , Gravel , Worms , Spleen , Bleeding , Venemous Beasts , MadDogs , Hemlock , Henbane , Nightshade , Mandrakes , Lethargy , Morphew , Leprosie , Bleeeing , Polipus , ulcers , Fistulaes , Gangrenes Scabs , Itch , Wounds , Weariness , Disjunctures , Gout , Sciatica , Joynts . Inflamations , Inflamations , Eyes , Shingles , Ring-worms , Terms stops , Testicles , Gouts , Ears . Dry , Bind , Spitting Blood , Bloody Flux , Vomiting , Venerious Acts , Disury , Poyson , Venemous Beasts , Cantharides , Ulcers of the Bladder , Mother , Wounds , Inflamation , Flux , Pestilences , Epidemical Diseases , Liver , Stone , Terms stops , Scabs . Whites Stitch , wind , Itch , Leprosie , Fistulaes , Apostums , Freckles . Pestilence , Poyson , Epidemical Diseases , Wounds , Sinews cut . Mad Dogs , Worms , Cough , Lethargy , Epidemical Diseases . Excoriation of Bowels , Phtisick , Womb , Bloody Flux , Wounds , Instamation , Scalding , Burnings , Quinsie , Ruptures . Stomach , Disury , Terms provokes , Liver , Spleen , Falling-sickness , Stone , Wind , Venemous Beasts , Cough , Sucking Children , Eyes , Womens Breasts , Curdled Milk , Black and blue marks Jaundice , Falling-sickness , Dropsie , Obstructions of the Liver & Spleen . ●ust●●rovokes , ●sisury , ●ense , ●pen , ●enemous ●easts , ●bollick , ●isury . Cough , Difficulty of breath , Falling-sickness , Jaundice , Fistula , Flegm , Liver , Mother , Lethargy , Frenzy , Headach , Scabs , Shingles . Worms , Open , Humors , Wounds , Dropsie , Cough , shortness of Breath , Vomiting , & spitting of Blood , Stone , mind , Chollic●● Watching , Ears , Baldness . Mushroms Stomach , Inflamations , Cool , Bind , Wounds . Old or dry Cough , shortness of Breath , Stone and Gravel , Mother , Womens Courses , Obstructions , Sore Throat , Teeth , Freckles , H●beals , Sunbnrn , Morphew , pain in the Ears , Impostums Burnings & Scaldings , inflamations Ulcers , Scabs , Falling of the Hair , Piles , Gout , Fistulaes , Green Wounds , Bruised , Tendon or Muscle . Tough Flegm , Terms provokes , Dead Child , & Afterbirth Vomiting , Melancholly , Venemous Beasts , Fainting and Swouning , Gums , ●out , Marks in the Face , Toothach , Pains in the Joynts , Headach , pains of the Belly & Breast , Falling-sickness , Stinking Water , Cramps & Convulsions , Sore Mouth , Jaundice , Dropsie , pains of the Head & Sinews , Eyesight , Lethargy , Burnings . Falling sicknsess , Women not clensed in Cildbirth , Mother , Ephialtes , or , the Night-Mare , Melanchollick Dreams . Sciatica , Gout , pains in the Joynts , Discolourings of the Skin , Marks & Scars by Burning , Speedy Delivery . Stanch bleeding , Womens Courses , Flux of the Belly . Chollerick Humors , Sciatica , Burnings . Thorns or Splinters , purgeth the Head , Wounds & Ulcers , Clenseth Face , Plague & Pestilential Feavers Venemous Beasts , Mad Dogs biting , Obstructions , Urine , Stone & Gravel , Wounds & Ulcers , Clouds or Mists in the Eyes , Toothach , Hemorrboids . Strangury , Obstructions , Mother , Womens , Courses , Dead Child and Afterbirth Gouts , Cramps , Palseys , Sciatica , Aches &c. Dropsie , poyson of the Aconites , Venemous , Creatures , Cold Cough Palsie , Hard Breasts , & hard Swellings , Ulcers , & old Sores , Green Wounds . Pains in the Guts , Distiilation of Rhewm , Fluxes , & Women , Courses , spitting Blood or Bleeding at Mouth , or Nose or of Wounds , phtisick , Consumption or Ulcers in the Lungs , Tertian Ague , Dropsie , & Falling-sickness , Toothach , pin and web in the ●yes , pains in the Ears , Instamations , Burning or Scalding , Hollow Ulcers , Cankers , and sore Mouth , or privy parts , Piles , pains of the Head , Lunacy & phrensie , Biting of Serpents , or Mad Dogs , HotGouts Bones out of Joynt , Worms in the Belly , or in Ulcers , Scabs and Itch , Tetters , Ring-worms , shingles , & fretting sores , Wounds . Open the Belly , Quench Thirst , & pind the Belly , Procure Appetite , Allay Choller , Cool the Stomach , Rhewin , Stone , Tetters , & Ring-worms , Piles , Ulcers , Hoarsness , and pains in the Ears Stone and Chollick . Dryeth Humors , purgeth burnt Choller , Flegm , Melancholly , Quartan Agues , Spleen , Chollick , Troublesom sleeps , Cough , shortness of Breath , and Wheesings , Lungs , phtisick , Member , out of Joynt , pollipus o● Diseas in the Nose , Chops in the Fingers or Toes . Sciatica , Strangury , pain in the Ears , Dull sight , Gout , Falling-sickness , Warts , Pushes , & Wheals , Heat , & Inflamations , Dryeth Womens Milk. Procuresleep , Catarrhs , and defluxions of Rhewmstayeth , Hoarsness , Flux of the Belly and womens courses , Inflamations and St. Anthonies Fire , paints in the Head , Phrensies , Toothach , Falling Sickness , Plurisie , Surfets Agues and Inflamations . Cooleth heat of Blood in hot Agues , Chollerick Fluxes , womens Courses , the whites & Genorrhea , Distillations , Phrensie , Heat of Urine , Lust , and Venercoue Dreams worms , Vomiting , old , ●dry cough , Short Breath , & Phtisick Ulcers , in the secret parts , Redness of the Eyes , and Inflamations , Crick , or pain in the Neck , Blastings by Lightning Burning by Gunpouder , Sore Breasts , Childrens Navils , Sore Mouths , & swollen Gums , Fastneth Teeth , Toothach , Bloody Urine , Gout , cramp , & stifness of the Sinews . Lotions to wash sore Mouths & Throats , Cool Inflamations , Dry Fluxes , Inflamation in wounds Headach , Fluxes , & womens courses , Voiding Blood , Rhewm in the Eyes Bleedings , Fluxes , Vemitings Womens Courses , and the u bites , Quartan Ague , Chollick , Opens the Belly , Old ulcers healeth , Sore Mouths , or Secrets , Raise Blisters , Inflamation in the Eyes . Fluxes , Lasks , &c. Provoketh Appetite , stayeth Vomiting , Fainting Spirits , choller , Flegm , Poyson , womens Breasts , Plague Sores , Preserveth Hair. Scurvy , Worms , Sciatica , Liver , & Spleen , Stone , Disury . Sore Mouth or Throat Swellings and Impostumes , Quinsie & Kings Evil , Catarrbs & Defluxions , Green Wounds & ulcers in the privy Parts , Running Cankers , & hollow Fistulaes , Aches & pains , Sciatica . Fistulaes , & hollow Ulcers , womens Courses , Fluxes , Cough , Dim sight . Urine stopped , Stone , Fleshy Rupture , Toothach , Liver & Spleen Obstructed Ulcers . Increaseth Sperm & Venery , Helps Digestion , Provokes Urine , Biting of Serpents &c. Cough in Children , Increaseth Milk , Clenseth the Face , Scars , Blue spots , Marks of smal Pox. Strangury , Gravel & Stone , Scurvy , Wounds , Ulcers , & Sores . Choller , & Waterish Humors , Headach , Pains in the Ears , Eyes , Throat & Gums , Fundament , Bowels , & Matrix . St Anthonies fire , stomach , Womens Courses , Defluxions , fastneth Teeth , Lask & spitting of Blood , Heat & Inflamations , Rest & sleep , whites & Reds in Women , Choller & Flegm , Redness & watering of the Eyes , A Purge for Choller , Hot Feavers , Pains of the Head , Heat of the Eyes , Jaundice , & Joynt Aches , Distillations , & Defluxions of Rhewm , Fluxes , & Lasks , running of the Reins , Faintings , swounings & trembling of the Heart , Helpeth Digestion , Stayeth casting , Infection , Cooleth the Liver & Blood , resisteth Putrefaction , & Infection , sore Mouths , Throats , &c. Comfort the Heart & stomach , stay Vomiting , Faint spirits , Redness of Eyes , Procure Sleep , Heat of the Liver , Back & Reir Pushes , Whe●ls & Pimples , Fluxes of Humors , Weak stomach , Purge Choller , Bind the Belly , Melanchollick , Humors , Lepry , Itch Tetters , French Pox , Opens the Belly , Bind the Belly , & stay Defluxions , Whites in Women , Stone , provoke urine , Chollick , Worms . Phtisick , ● beesings : Shortness of breath , Cough , Ulcers in he Lungs , comfort the Heart , Raise Blisters . Passions of the Heart . Cold Diseases , Rhewm , Swimming of the Head , Drowsiness Stupidity , DumbPalsey , Lethargy & Falling-sickness Toothach , stinking breath , Weak Memory . stomach , Retention of Meat , Wind , Liver-grown , Dim sight , Yellow Jaundice , Pestilence , Whites in Women , Cough , Phtisick , or Consumption , benummed Joynts , spots and scars in the Skin . Purge Choller & Flegm , stay Las ks and bloody Flux , Scabs & ulcerous Sores , Running Sores , Pains of the Ears , Toothach , Jaundice , pains of the Stomach & loathing of Meat , Kings Evil , Stone , Urine , Dim sight , Liver & Blood , Choller & Flegm , Obstructions Jaundice , Dropsie , Spleen , Agues , pains of the sides , & spitting of Blood , Running of the Reins , Swelling in the Head , Sciatica , Gout , Cramp , Clotted Blood , Ulcers in the Eyes , or Eye-lids , swellings & Inflamations , Black & blue spots , Purge the Liver & Stomach . Old sores Open the Body , Lice & Vermine , Plague , Jaundice . Urine , Womens Courses , Poysons , Plague , Abate Venery , pains of the chest & Sides , Cough , Hard breathitg , Sciatica , & Joynt aches , Agues , Wind Chollick , Mother , Worms , Gout , Dropsie , Bleeding , Swelling of the Cods Wheals & Pimples , Morphew & Warts , Scab , Tetter & Ring-worm , Pains of the Ears , Dimsight , St. Anthonies sire , Running sores of the Head , Vlce●s of the Nose , Antidote , pains of the Chest , Stomach , Spleen , Belly Obstructions , Ruptures , Fluxes , Running of the Reins , Strangury , Stone or Gravel , Stitches , Yellow Jaundice , Worms , Wounds , Defluxions , Foul Ulsers . Impostums Boyls & Swellings , Pains of the Head , Chops of the Hands or Feet . Provoke Urine , womens Courses , Expel the Dead Child & After birth , stanch Bleeding , Clense Ulcers & sores , Itching of the Cods , Help Conception & hinder Miscarriage , spitting Blood , consumption , Pains of the Head & Joynts , Fall●●gsickness , Lethargy , Dulness of spirit , Palsey , Defluxions of Rhewm , Impostume behind the Ears . Hoarsness & cough , Bloody Flux , Ricing of Serpents , Worms in the Ears , or Sores , Quincken the senses , & help Memory , Sore Mouths & Throats , Cankers , Palsey or cramp , Stitch in the side . Provokes Urine , & Womens courses , & sweat , Swellings in the flesh , French Pox , Vein broken , Bursteness , Palsey , Ulcers & Sores , Green Wounds . Wounds & Sores , Vomiting & Bleeding , Fluxes , Running of the Reins , Knit Joynts ; & broken Bones in man & beast , Ruptures , Bruises & Falls , black & blew Marks , Beautifie the Face . Helps digestion , Opens Obstructions , provokes Urin Expel Gravel and the Stone . Green Wounds , Vlcers , Impostums Inward Bleedings , Swellings , ulcers in the Mouth Throat , & Privities , Womens Courses , Fluxes of Blood , Lasks , Vlcers in the Kidneys , Running or the Reins , Rupture . Obstructions yellow Jaundice , Dropsie , Vlcers of the Reins , Inward Wounds & Bruises , Pains in the Body , Mother , Agues , Green Wounds , Old Sores or Vlcers , Vlcers in the Mouth or Throat , Sores in the Privy Parts . Helps digestion , Cough , Tough Flegm , Wind-Chollick , Stone , Vlcers in the Legs . Expelleth Wind , Mother , provokes Vrine & Womens Courses , Tough Flegm , Lethargy , Dull sights Singing in the Ears & Deafness , Sciatica & Palsey , stinging of Bees &c. Chollick , Illiack passion . Clenseth the Reins , Stone , Gravel , provoke Urine , Womens Courses Tough Flegm . Provoke Vrine , Ease Wind & Collick , Mother , Womens Courses , Stone , Tough Flegm , Venom , Cramps & Convusions ; Wounds in the Head , Freckles & spots . Coughs & shortness of Breath , Cold Flegm , Inward Vlcers & Impostumes , Plurisie , Infection , Carbuncle or Plague sores ; Pains or stitches in the side ; Scabs , tetters , Ring-worms , Itch , inward Wounds , Cold swellings , shrunk Sinews ; Freckles & Pimples Morphew & Lepry , Dandriff & Scurf , Green Wounds , Old sorcs & Vlcers , Splinters , Thorns , & broken Bones &c. Scurvy , Liver & Spleen , flegmatick Humors , Foul ulcers & sore Mouths , Spots & Scars in the Skin . Inward Wounds & Vlcers , Bruises , Flux of Blood ; Foul sores Green wounds ; Headach ; Sores in the Mouth or Throat & secret parts . Fluxes , Scowrings & Casting ; Bleeding of wounds or at Mouth & Nose . Liver & spleen ; Vrine & womens Courses , Yellow Jaundice , Agues ; sore Mouths & Throats Vlcers & Cankers wind worms stinking Breath . Cut Fingers , provokes Vrine , Expels Gravel & Stone , Dropsie , French Pox. Cooleth Inflamations , & heat of Blood ; Agues , Quench thirst , Provoke Appetite , Killworms Womens Courses ; Fluxes Poyson Jaundice , Gravel & stone Black Jaundice , Inward ulcers ; Itch , Tetters & Ring-worms Kernels in the Throat sore Mouth Impostume Boyl or Plague sore . Ulcers Inflamations procure Appetite stay Vomiting Pestilential Feavers Hot swellings Canker or Ulcer in the Mouth ● ounds o● seabs Destuxions . Pains & heat of the Stomach , short wind & Wheesing , Gravel & Stone , stinking Breath , speedy Delivery , Strangury , Milk increased , Deafness & singing in the Ears , Inflamed Eyes , Wheals , & Blisters Hemorrhoids , Cleer the Face . Bursten , Cramps & Convulsions , Sciaticae , Strangury , Womens Courses , Toyson , Agues , Inflamed , Eyes , Pimples , Pushes & Wheals , Worms , Splinters & Thorns , Old Vlcers Sores in the Privities , Baldness , French pox , Stone , Spleen & Mother . Provokes Vrine & Womens Courses , Strangury , pain in the stomach , Mother , Joynt aches ; Tough flegm , Venemous Creatures . Spleen , strangury stone , yellow , Jaundice ; Running of the Reins , Melancholly Diseases . Provokes Vrine , stone , plague , fistula , french pox Obstructions , Agues . Cool the Liver , spleen , & stomach , Quench Thirst , Inflamations , Provoke Vrine , stay the Bloody flux & Womens Courses , panting of the heart Yellow Jaundice , Vlcers , sore Mouths or Vlcers in the privities Loos teeth , Cata●●hs & Desfluxions , Inflamed Eyes pushes & Wheals Red face , Deformities in the skin , films over the Eyes . Chollerick & flegmatick Humors , Obstructions , Yellow Jaundice , Hot Reins & Urin , Dropsie , Agues , passions of the Heart , Headach , Swellings & Inflamations , St. Anthonies fires , pushes , wheals & pimples , Inflamed Eyes , Too much Milk. Tough Flegm , Worms , Meagrim , pains in the Bowels Gravel & Stone , wind , Mother , toothach , Kings Evil , Venemous Creature , Ague , Cramps & Aches , Sciatica , Itch , Scabs & Vlcers , Cankers & soul Sores , Lice , Fresh wound , Old sores , Impostums & hard Swellings . Spleen , Hemorrhoids , spitting Blood , womens Courses , Jaundice , & Chollick Venemous Serpents , Toothach , Pain in the Ears , watering Eyes , Gangrenes & V●●●s , Nits & Lice , Spleen , Burning & Scalding , French Pox , Lepry & Scabs , Dropsie , Melancholly , Black Jaundice . Disury , Strangury , Reins , Kidneys , wind , womb , Miscarriage , Stone , Stomach , Worms , Cramps . Flux , Terms , stops , Spitting Vomiting of Blood , Whites , Ruptures , Belly-ach , Sciatica , Joynts , toothach , Loos teeth Gums , Ulcers in the Mouth wounds , Sore Legs , Pimples , Freckles , Sunbursing . Disury , Ill smel , stinking Breath , Stomach . Melancholly . Agues , Plague , Obstructions , Liver Spleen , Stone , Dropsie , Stitches in the side , Liver , Blood. Binds , cools , dries Bleeding Flux , Bloody Flux , gnawings in bowels and stomach . Sore Mouth & Throat , Headach . Bruises , Wounds , Ulcers , Ruptures , Navils sticking out . Flux , Bleeding , Veins cut , terms stops , Feavers , Pestilence , Smal pox Measels Purples , Poyson Speen , Blood Inflamed , Liver , Lungs , Yellow Jaundice , French Pox Miscarriage , Diabetes , Worms , Ruptures , toothach , Wounds , Sores , Hurts , Gout , Srabby Heads . Choller , Flegm , Stons , Disury , Terms provokes , Gout , Warts , Wens , Disjunctures . Belly-ach , Inflamations , Pin & Web , Eyes , Venemous Beast , Disury , Wounds , Scars , Whites , Swellings , Apostums . Choller , Sciatica , Gout , Burning , Bleeding , Wounds , Ulcers . Disury Strangury Stitch terms provokes Brest Short wind Cough Flegm Pestilence Wind Headach Eyes Pin and Web Wounds Splinters thorn . Obstructions Clensing Healing Yellow Jaundice , Venemous Beasts , Pestilence Agues Worms Cough shortness of Breath Wheesing Stone Gravel Reins Bladder Womb , Dropsie , Bleeding , Wounds , Ulcers , Fistulaes , Headach , Frenzie , Morphew , Freckles , Eyes . Sore Mouth , Inflamations , Womens Longing , Stone , Teeth black . Inflamation , Eyes , Womb , Head-ach , Watching , Quinsie , Falling-sickness , Swellings , Pleuresie , Flegm , Hoarceness , Throat , Back , Reins , Bladder , Thirst , Heart . Venemous Beasts , Poyson , Heart , Sadness , Melancholly , Agues , Milk , Loyns , Back , Kidneys . Obstructions , Liver , Terms provokes , Afterbirth Dead Child , Spleen , Weakness Disjuncture , Gout , Sinews , Apoplexy , Palsey . Binds , Dries , Worms , Poyson , Epidemical Diseases , Inflamation in the Throat , wounds of the Sinews Gangrenes Carbuncles Flux , Terms stops , Baldness , Quinsie , Toothach , Mother , Chollick , Wind , Agues , Deafness , Ears . Flegm , Humors , Tumors , Venemous Beasts , Pestilence , Worms . Cold , Tetters , Ring-worms , Ulcers , Chops in the Hands & Feet , Mad Dogs Eyes , Kings Evil , Sinews , Scabs , Leprosie , Venemous , Beasts , Cods , Hoarceness . Stanch Bleeding , Spitting of Blood , Fluxes of Blood , Vomiting , Distillations on the Lungs , Wind Chollick , Heat of Lust , Dimness of sight , & other Diseases in the Eyes , Cleer the Face , Dry up Humors , Warts , Corns & superfluous flesh , Scurf or Dandriff Feaver . Bleeding Spleen● Ulcers Inflamations , St. Anthonies fire defluxions of Blood. Lungs afflicted Asthma Spleen provokes Urine & speedy Delivery in Childbirth Cramps Convulsions & Palseys● Freckles , and Sunburning , Choller , Venery , Provokes urine , Helps Surfets , Swellings , Appetite lost , Yelloow Jaundice , Preserve Health , Terms provokes● Biting of Rats & Mice . Mushroms Wheals , Pushes , Black & blew Spots , Quinsie , Eyes ; Biting or , stinging by Venemous Beasts . Spleen French Pox , Surfet , Stinking Breath , Dull Brain , weak Sight . Wounds , Inflamations , Terms stops , Bloody Flux , Baldnss , Ulcers , Fistulaes , Retentive Faculty , Running of the Reins , Whites , Diabetes , Toothach . Notes for div A35365-e69750 * Galen's Art of Physick . 
A58159	----	A collection of curious travels & voyages in two tomes ... / by John Ray ... Ray, John, 1627-1705. 1693 Approx. 1260 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 325 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A58159 Wing R385 ESTC R17904 11741950 ocm 11741950 48499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58159) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 545:12) A collection of curious travels & voyages in two tomes ... / by John Ray ... Ray, John, 1627-1705. Rauwolf, Leonhard, ca. 1540-1596. Seer aanmerkelyke reysen na en door Syrien t́ Joodsche Land, Arabien, Mesopotamien, Babylonien, Assyrien, Armenien, &c. in t́ Jaar 1573 en vervolgens gedaan. English. Staphorst, Nicolaus, 1679-1731. Belon, Pierre, 1517?-1564. 2 v. ([30], 396, [6], 3-186, 45 p.) Printed for S. Smith and B. Walford ..., London : 1693. Stirpium orientalium : Rariorum catalogi tres. (45 p. at end of work) "The first containing Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff's itinerary into the eastern countries, as Syria, Palestine, or the Holy Land, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Chaldea, &c. Translated from the High Dutch by Nicholas Staphorst. The second taking in many parts of Greece, Asia minor, Egypt, Arabia Felix, and Petræa, Ethiopia, the Red-Sea, &c. from the observations of Mons. Belon, Mr. Vernon, Dr. Spon, Dr. Smith, Dr. Huntington, Mr. Greaves, Alpinus, Veslingius, Thevenot's Collections, and others. To which are added, three catalogues of such trees, shrubs, and herbs as grow in the Levant." Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library, Bristol, England. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Voyages and travels. Botany -- Early works to 1800. 2005-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A COLLECTION Of Curious TRAVELS & VOYAGES . In Two Tomes . The First containing Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff's Itinerary into the Eastern Countries , as Syria , Palestine , or the Holy Land , Armenia , Mesopotamia , Assyria , Chaldea , &c. Translated from the High Dutch by NICHOLAS STAPHORST . The Second taking in many parts of Greece , Asia minor , Egypt , Arabia Felix , and Petraea , Ethiopia , the Red-Sea , &c. from the Observations of Mons . Belon , Mr. Vernon , Dr. Spon , Dr. Smith , Dr. Huntingdon , Mr. Greaves , Alpinus , Veslingius , Thevenot's Collections , and others . To which are added , Three Catalogues of such Trees , Shrubs , and Herbs as grow in the Levant . BY JOHN RAY , Fell. of the Royal Society . LONDON , Printed for S. Smith and B. Walford , Printers to the Royal Society , as the Princes Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard . 1693. To the Honourable S r ROBERT SOVTHWELL PRESIDENT : TO THE COUNCIL AND FELLOWS OF THE Royal Society : These TOMES OF Curious Travels and Voyages ARE Most Humbly Dedicated , AS A Monument of GRATITUDE . THE BOOKSELLERS TO THE READER . THese Two Tomes of Travels and Voyages containing great Variety , both as to the several Countries , the Observations , and Authors of them , we think it proper to give the World a short account of them . The first is Rauwolf , a Person very famous for his Skill in Natural Products , and in the Practise of Physick , whose Itinerary into the Eastern Countries being written in High Dutch , was grown very rare , valued as a Manuscript , and much desired by some learned Gentlemen , who are justly esteem'd to have a delicate Taste and fine Judgment in the choice of Books and Subjects ; therefore being informed that the High Dutch Copy of these Travels was only to be found in the Arundelian Library at Gresham College , we freely undertook the Charge of having it translated , and printed in our Language , which is here performed with great care and diligence . The Plants collected by the worthy Author Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff , in his Itinerary , were curiously preserv'd by the late Isaac Vossius , in four large Volumes , and justly esteem'd by that great man as the most noble Rarity and Ornament of his Bibliotheque , which when it came to be sold to the Vniversity of Leyden , was particularly valued by the Great Heer van Beverning , for these Volumes of dry'd Plants collected by our Author in his Travels of the Eastern Countries ; and tho' some perhaps may give a slight Character of him , for a Mistake or two about Prest●r John and the Unicorn , yet if they consider , that he only relates what he accidentally heard of them from others , they ought to take that part only as a Story told him upon the Road , as he himself indeed delivers it . But this may very truly be said of Rauwolff , that whatever he writes upon his own Observation or Knowledge , is most faithful and sincere ; therefore it was not without Reason , that Carolus Clusius and the two Bauhines ( all very good Judges ) depended so much upon him , and made such frequent and honourable mention of this Itinerary . But because some might think that the aforementioned Journey of Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff was consin●d to too narrow a compass of Ground , and to some Countries not much frequented , as Arme●ia , Mesopotamia , Assyria , Babylonia , Judea . &c. we therefore consulted a Friend , how to render the Piece more useful to the Publick , who advised us to extend it to many other places of the Levant , where Rauwolff never travell'd , as Greece , Egypt , and other adjacent Countries , bordering near the Sphere of Rauwolff's Itinerary : This being thought most serviceable to the Republick of Learning , we immediately concluded to supply and enlarge Rauwolff with a Second Tome , out of some of the most renowned Travellers of those parts of the World , such as Bellonius , Alpinus , Veslingius , Mr. Greaves , Mr. Vernon , and many others of great Fame and Reputation for their excellent Observations in the Levant , as Dr. Smith , Dr. Huntingdon , Dr. Spon , Sir G. Wheeler , &c. To these we have added something of Arabia Felix and Ethiopia , which curious persons may be desirous to read , being taken from Original and Authentick Voyages . Lastly , We prevail'd with Mr. Ray to draw up three Catalogues at the end , containing the Trees , Shrubs , and Herbs growing in the Levant part of the World , together with their various synonimous Names , which do much illustrate and beautifie the whole . But before we take Leave , a Point of Honour , of Candor and Ingenuity ought not to be forgotten , which is a decent acknowledgment of the Writings from whence the several parts of the Second Tome were extracted , for the benefit of the Reader ; these were Clusius's Edition of Monsieur Belon's Itinerary , by Plantine at Antwerp . The Egyptian Observations of Alpinus , printed at Padua and Venice . The Pyramidographia of Mr. Greaves . The Collections of Voyages and Travels , by Ramusio , Hakluyt , Purchas , and Thevenot . The Philosophical Transactions published by Mr. Oldenburg , at London , and afterwards by Dr. Plot at Oxford : To which we may add some of the most learned Missionaries of the Church of Rome into foreign Countries ; such we mean only as applied themselves to Topographical and Philosophical Observations , as Father Alvarez , Father Lobo , Father Tellez , and Father Vansleb , who , setting aside the business of their Calling and Mission , are not only worthy of entring the List of Gentlemen Travellers , and Virtuoso's , but of appearing in a Protestant Kingdom . From all these we fetcht Materials for the forming and raising our Second Volume , which we cannot but hope will prove beneficial and grateful to the Publick , seeing we had no other design in it , than purely that of pleasing and instructing , as well as of enlarging the Empire of Knowledge . Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff , TO His Honoured Cousins and Friends , HANS WIDTHOLTZ , CHRISTOPH . CHRISTEL , AND NICHOLAS BEMER . Honoured and Dear Cousins , THE Ancient Philosophers were wont not unfitly to compare the study and pursuit of Ingenious Arts and Sciences to the practise of Merchandizing ; for as Merchants fear no Dangers , neither spare any Pains or Cost in travelling to foreign Countries , by Sea and Land , that they may procure and bring thence , to furnish their Store-houses , such Goods and Commodities as they chiefly deal in . So those who make the attainment of Skill in the forementioned Liberal Arts their principal End , and the study thereof their Delight , are not deterred from prosecuting this Design , by any distances of Places , by Winter or Summer , fearing neither Rain nor Snow , nor the traversing of horrid Desarts , or the wild and roaring Seas , nor wasting or weakening their Patrimonies , if at last they can but arrive at those places , where they may gain the acquaintance and familiarity of eminently-learned Masters , able to instruct them in those Arts and Sciences , to the Knowledge and Comprehension whereof they aspire ; or where they may inform themselves of the Constitutions and Customs of famous Nations , and of other things subservient to their Intentions . We have an Instance of this in the Wise Philosopher and famous Law-giver Solon , who ( as Plutarch in the Description of his Life remarketh ) travelled through many foreign Countries , to acquire the knowledge of their Government and Polity , their Laws and Constitutions , in order to the qualifying and enabling himself to accomplish his design of giving Laws to his own . We read also in Diogenes Laertius , that Plato did travel to Megara , to visit Euclide ; to Cyrene , to see Theodorus Mathematicus ; into Italy , to encounter the Pythagorean Philosophers ; and also into Egypt , to converse with the Priests and Sages there , so mightily cried up in the World , and to acquaint himself with their Learning and Mysteries : Moreover , that he intended a Journey into Asia , had he not been hinder'd by a War then newly commenced . After the same manner Galen writes of himself , That he sailed to Lemnos , Cyprus , and Palestina of Syria , on purpose to see foreign Plants , and rare Oares and Minerals . To relate what great Troubl● and Dangers those that have written of Exotick Plants to this day have sustained and incurred in their foreign Peregrinations , would not be grievous to me , did I not fear that it would extend this Dedication to too disproportionate and tedious a length ; wherefore I will omit it , and briefly touch what concerns my self , mine own Inclinations to travel , and proceedings in pursuance thereof . Although I dare not compare my self with those Excellent and Incomparable Persons newly mentioned , nor boast of any high Vnderstanding , Experience , or Learning , ( so far as I know my self ) yet to confess the Truth , I am forced to own , that from my Infancy I alwaies had a great desire to Travel into foreign parts , and to enquire out Learned and Famous Men , that I might get something of them to encrease my Stock of Knowledge . From whence it did proceed ( I having chiefly before all other Faculties , a great inclination to the Study of Physick , and finding that it required the assistance of a great many Sciences more , and especially Skill in Botanicks ) that after serious and mature deliberation , with the Consent of my Parents and Relations , and at their Expences , I did leave the German Universities , and travelled into France and Italy , where the Knowledge and Practise of Medicine doth chiefly flourish , where also several rare Plants of great use in Physick , do naturally grow ; to acquaint my self with which , and to gain the knowledge of them I have taken abundance of pains , and chiefly at Montpellier , where in company with the highly learned Jeremias Martius , Doctor of Physick , I wander'd over several Hills and Valleys in many places , but chiefly the high Mountain Ceti , situate near Frontignan , on the Sea-shore , &c. by which means I gathered several hundreds of Simples , and kept them by me as a Treasure . But when I began to consult Authors concerning them , finding a great many others , no less useful and advantageous in Physick , that were said to grow in Greece , Syria , and Arabia , &c. I was highly therewith pleased , chiefly when I found also those fruitful places of the Eastern Countries described , which several Authors , and above all the Holy Scriptures have mentioned ; and from thence I was enflamed with a vehement desire to search out , and view such Plants growing spontaneously in their Native places , and propounded also to my self to observe the Life , Conversation , Customs , Manners , and Religion of the Inhabitants of those Countries . And although I did not then immediately put this my design in execution , but delay'd for several years , doing mean while what Service I could to my Native Country , yet I embraced the first opportunity that offer'd it self of accomplishing it : For when my deceased Brother-in-law Mr. Melchior Manlich wished me to take a Voyage into the Eastern Countries , to find out their Drugs and Simples , and other things convenient and profitable for his Trade , and did promise me requisite Charges , and a considerable Salary , I immediately accepted his agreeable Offer , and readily embraced so often-desir'd an opportunity , and addressing my self instantly to the Magistrates of this City ( for I was then in their Service ) craved Leave to go ; which I had no sooner obtained , but I began my Travels into the Levant : What I saw , learned , and experienc'd , during the space of Three years , ( for so much time this Journey took me up ) not without great danger and trouble , I consigned all in good order , as it occurred daily , in a Pocket-Journal , to keep as a Memorial of my Life . But after I returned home again , being desir'd , nay , continually importun'd by several Gentlemen and others , my very good Friends , to communicate this my Itinerary to them , and to make it publick . At last , after many Refusals , not being able any longer to resist their Solicitations , I was prevailed upon to comply with their Desires , to publish it in Print . Wherefore I looked my Itinerary over again , and whatever Curiosities I had observed , I did transcribe into a peculiar Diary , which I divided into three parts , according as I travelled into several Countries , and committed it to the Press , that I might communicate Copies thereof to my Friends . It is not Vain-glory that hath prompted me to do this , but rather the Profit and Pleasure it may afford the Reader ; that those who have no opportunity to visit foreign Countries , may have it before their Eyes , as a Map , to contemplate ; and that others may be excited further to enquire into these things , and induced , by reading this Account , to Travel themselves into those parts whereof I have written , to observe that more narrowly and exactly wherein I have been too short . But if any shall object , and say , That I might have spared this Labour and Trouble , and employed it to better purposes ; and , that the present State , Condition , Situation , and Manners of the World have been so fully surveyed and described by others , that there is hardly a corner of it left unsearched . To this I answer , That what others have written I have not transcribed into this Work , but what I have seen , experienc'd , observ'd and handl'd my self , is only mentioned here : But if any one hath already , out of the like Books printed before , learned all these things , so that nothing here propounded is new to him , I confess this my Labour is of no use to such an one , neither have I written it for him . But he that by daily experience observeth how Wars , Plagues , Distempers , and other Accidents , may and do mightily alter Kingdoms , Countries , Cities , and Towns , so that what was praised formerly as glorious and beautiful , lyeth now desolate and in Ashes , and what then was accounted barren and waste , may be now become fruitful and glorious ; he will confess , that still in our times a great many things remain to be search'd and enquir'd into , which others before us never did nor could observe , treat of , or publish . Pursuant to this the wise Solon before mentioned said , That he grew old , continually learning many things . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Julian the Law-giver was wont to say , That if one of his Feet were in his Grave , yet he should be desirous to learn. If this my Work doth not make or improve Divines , Lawyers , or Physicians , ( for which purpose I never intended it ) yet I hope some way or other it may be as well useful as pleasant to them and others ; for whosoever shall read in this my Itinerary , how the glorious and strong City of Jerusalem is now ruin'd , and become a heap of Stones , and great Babylon laid in Ashes , and other famous places in like manner destroyed and desolate , the Land of Promise also changed into a barren Ground , he may thence collect , that the Wrath of God is a consuming Fire , that he hath not only not spa●ed the Jews , his elect and peculiar People , which he chose for his Inheritance , but also destroyed that once fruitful Land , flowing with Milk and Honey , which tho' it self did not sin , yet he hath cursed with Barrenness , for the Transgressions of its Inhabitants , Psal . 107.30 . and turned the holy City into a desolation and solitude ; the due consideration whereof would be an effectual Motive to provoke Christians to amend their Lives and Manners ; for , if this was done in the Green Tree , the chosen People of God , what will become of the Dry , if once the wrath of the Lord be kindled . Moreover , he that by this Book is instructed in the Manners , Customs , Laws and Orders of the People of the East , and what Tricks and Cunning they make use of , in time both of Peace and War , will know the better how to behave himself in all his Necessary Occasions of Traffick and Dealings with them . Further , this Book also teacheth a Christian how to behave himself in his Slavery , ( if it should befal him ) towards his Master , without any detriment to his Soul or Conscience ; and how by convenient means he may procure his Liberty again . You may also see here how many Sects of Religions there are in these places , and how there are many good and well-disposed People , which are not far from the true knowledge of God , and might easily be brought to embrace the Orthodox Christianity . I hope also that this my Work will not be very unacceptable to Apothecaries and Physicians , containing Descriptions of many useful Herbs , of which I had willingly added the Cuts , but was forced to forbear at present , for several Reasons , not needful here to be related , but I hope it may be done afterwards , when Time and Opportunity shall serve . You will likewise find here several strange Stories , both pleasant to read , and which may give occasion to higher Considerations : So that I am in good hopes I shall not have taken all these Pains , and used this Diligence altogether in vain . Now , Honoured Gentlemen and Cousins , to return to you ; Sith it hath been always used by Writers , both ancient and modern , to dedicate their Books to some person or other , I also in compliance with this laudable Custom , have thought fit to dedicate this my Itinerary to you , not only because of that Relation we stand in to each other , by reason of consanguinity , but also to acknowledge my Obligations , and declare my Gratitude for the many Favours , Good-turns , and Friendly Offices done me by Mr. Leonhart Christel , our dear Uncle of pious Memory ( in whose Steps you Mr. Nicholas Bemer , and Christopher Christel , the Heirs as well of his Virtues as his Estate , do tread ) when he was alive , and do still at present receive of you three my Honoured Kinsmen ; which my well-meaning Dedication I hope you will favourably accept , and own and acknowledge as your Cousin . Your most humble Servant , Leonhart Rauwolff . THE CONTENTS . PART I. Chap. I. WHich way I went first of all , from Auspurg to Marseilles , and from thence shipped over the Seas towards Tripoli of Syria , situated in Phenicia . pag. 1 Chap. II. Of the famous City of Tripoli , of its fruitful Neighbourhood and great Trade ; and also of the splendid Baths , and other magnificent Buildings , to be seen there . Their ways of making Rusma , Pot-ashes , Soap , &c. p. 19 Chap. III. Of the Turks of high and low Conditions , Men and Women : Of their Employments , Offices , Manners , Customs , Cloaths , as much as I could at Tripoli ( during my abode ) understand , see , and learn thereof . p. 35 Chap. IV. A Description of the Plants I gathered at Tripoli . p. 47 Chap. V. Which way I travelled from Tripolis further to the two famous Cities of Damant and Halepo . p. 57 Chap. VI. Of the Situation of the Potent City of Halepo ; of the Buildings thereof , and also of the delicate Fruits and fine Plants , that grow there , within and without Gardens . p. 61 Chap. VII . Of the high Places and Authority of Bashaws , what great Courts they keep , and how they administer their Offices ; as also of their way of living , of their Priviledges , of their Manners and Conversation . p. 69 Chap. VIII . Of the great Trading and Dealing of the City of Halepo ; as also of several sorts of their Meats and Drinks ; of their Ceremonies , and their peculiar way of sitting down at Meals . p. 83 Chap. IX . A short and plain Relation of Plants , which I gathered during my stay at Halepo , in and round about it , not without great danger and trouble , which I glued upon Paper very carefully . p. 100 PART II. Chap. I. HOW I departed from Halepo to the famous City of Bi r ; and how I sailed from thence on the Euphrates to old Babylon . p. 121 Chap. II. Which way we went into the Ship , and sailed to Racka ; and how the Son of the King of Arabia , with his Retinue , came to our Ship to demand his Customs : What else we saw by the way , and what we did suffer from the Arabians and their Mendicants . p. 131 Chap. III. Of the City of Racka , and of its Situation ; and also something of the Departure of the King of Arabia ; and of his League with the Turkish Emperor ; and also of the trouble we had with the Custom-house Officer or Publican . p. 146 Chap. IV. Of the Inhabitants of the Mountains , and the great Wilderness we came through to Deer ; of their ancient Origination , and miserable and laborious Livelihood . p. 153 Chap. V. Of our Voyage to the famous Town Ana , in which we passed again through great Sandy Wildernesses ; for the performance whereof we must provide our selves with Victuals , and be very careful in our Navigation : Some relation of the Inhabitants , of their Cloaths , and other things we did observe and see by the way , and what else did happen unto us . p. 161 Chap. VI. Which way we travelled from Ana further to Old Babylon , by some ancient Towns called Hadidt , Juppe , Idt , and saw more pleasant , fruitful and well cultivated Fields on each side than before . p. 169 Chap. VII . Of old Babylon the Metropolis of Chaldee , and its Situation ; and how it is still to this day , after its terrible Desolation to be seen , with the Tower or Turret , and the old ruined walls lying in the Dust . p. 174 Chap. VIII . Of the Famous City of Bagdet , called Baldac ; of its Situation , strange Plants , great Traffick , and Merchants of several Nations , that live there , together with several other things , I saw and did learn at my departing . p. 179 Chap. IX . Which way I came in my return from Bagdet , through Assyria , the Confines of Persia , and the Province of the Curters , to the Town Carcuch , Capril , &c. and at length to the River Tigris , to Mossel , that Famous Town which was formerly called Nineveh . p. 197 Chap. X. Which way we went through Mesopotamia by the way of Zibin and Orpha , to Bi r , not without a great deal of danger ; and afterwards how we passed the great River , the Euphrates , and came at last into Syria , by Nisib , to the famous Town of Aleppo . p. 206 Chap. XI . Of the Turkish Physicians and Apothecaries ; of my Comrade Hans Ulrich Krafft , of Ulm's hard Imprisonment ; of the great Danger that I was in , in the 2 Towns of Aleppo and Tripoli ; of the murdering of some Merchants , and what else did happen when I was there . p. 218 Chap. XII . Of the large and high Mount of Libanus , its Inhabitants and strange Plants that are found there . p. 224 Chap. XIII . Cunning and deceitful Stratagems of the Grand Turk against the Inhabitants of Mount Libanus the Trusci , and Maronites : And how he made War with them , and what damage they sustained by it . p. 236 PART III. Chap. I. A Short Description of his Departure from Tripoli , a Town of Phenicia in Syria , and how he went from thence to Joppa . p. 257 Chap. II. A short Relation of my Travels by Land from the Harbour of Joppe , to the City of Jerusalem . p. 266 Chap. III. A plain Description of the City of Jerusalem , as it was to be seen in our time : And of the adjacent Countries . p. 274 Chap. IV. Of Mount Sion , and its Holy Places . p. 283 Chap. V. Of the Mount Moria , and the glorious Temple of Solomon . p. 293 Chap. VI. Of the Saracens and Turkish Religion , Ceremonies and Hypocritical Life , with a short hint how long time their Reign shall last after Mahomet's Decease . p. 301 Chap. VII . Of Mount Bethzetha , and the two Houses of Pilate and Herod . p. 312 Chap. VIII . Of the Mount Calvaria , and the holy Grave of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ . p. 315 Chap. IX . Here follow some Epitaphs of the Christian Kings of Jerusalem , together with a short Relation of their Reigns and mighty Deeds . p. 326 Chap. X. A common Account of several sorts of Christians , but chiefly of them that are always to be found in the Temple of Mount Calvaria . And also how these , and many other Strangers , are treated by the Turkish Emperor ( as by their chief Head , to whom they are generally subjected ) and his Officers . p. 331 Chap. XI . Of the Greeks . p. 343 Chap. XII . Of the Surians that esteem themselves to be Christians . p. 346 Chap. XIII . Of the Gregorians . p. 347 Chap. XIV . Of the Armenians and their Religion . p. 348 Chap. XV. Of the Nestorians . p. 350 Chap. XVI . Of the Jacobites called Golti . p. 352 Chap. XVII . Of the Abyssins , Priest John called Lederwick , Subject unto the King of the Moors . p. 353 Chap. XVIII . Of the Maronites . p. 356 Chap. XIX . Of the Latinists or Papists . 357 Chap. XX. Of the Knights of the Temple of Jerusalem , the Order of the Johannites . p. 360 Chap. XXI . A short description of some Places , Hills , Valleys , &c. that lye near and about Jerusalem ▪ Of the Mount of Olives , and its Holy Places . p. 365 Chap. XXII . Of Bethlehem , the Mountains of Judea , and their famous places . Where also is made mention of my returning back from Jerusalem to Tripoli . p. 373 Chap. XXIII . How I took Ship at Tripolis in Syria , and sailed back from thence to Venice , and travelled home again to my own Relations at Augspurg . p. 384 TOME II. Chap. I. MR. Belon's Remarks in the Island of Crete or Candy . p. 3 Chap. II. A Description of Mount Athos , commonly called Monte Santo , by Mr. Belon . p. 7 Chap. III. An Account of a Journey by Land from Mount Athos to Constantinople , wherein the Gold and Silver Mines of Macedonia , together with many Antiquities and Natural Rarities , are describ'd . p. 12 Chap. IV. The ways of Fishing on the Propontis , the Bosphorus , and Hellespont ; as also of the Fishes taken . By M. Belon . p. 17 Chap. V. Of some Beasts and mechanick Trades at Constantinople . p. 18 Mr. Francis Vernon's Letter , written to Mr. Oldenburg , Jan. 10. 1675 / 0 p. 19 Some Plants observed by Sir George Wheeler , in his Voyage to Greece and Asia minor . p. 30 Historical Observations relating to Constantinople . By the Reverend and Learned Tho. Smith , D.D. Fellow of Magd. College Oxon. and of the Royal Society . p. 35 An Account of the City of Prusa in Bithynia , and a continuation of the Historical Observations relating to Constantinople . p. 50 An Account of the Latitude of Constantinople and Rhodes ; by the learned Mr. John Greaves . p. 84 Chap. VI. Some Observations made in a Voyage to Aegypt . By Mr. Belon . p. 90 More Observations made in Egypt , by Guilandinus , Alpinus , and others . And , Chap. I. Of the Weather and Seasons in Egypt . p. 92 Chap. II. Of the meats and drinks of Egypt . p. 94 Chap. III. Of the Diseases and Physick . p. 95 Of the Pyramids of Egypt ; by Mr. Greaves , Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford . A description of the First Pyramid . p. 98 A description of the Second Pyramid . p. 121 A description of the Third Pyramid , out of Mr. Belon and Mr. Greaves . p. 124 Of the rest of the Pyramids in the Lybian Desart . p. 127 In wh● manner the Pyramids were built . p. 129 Of the 〈◊〉 Sphynx , Mummies , &c. by Father Va● 〈◊〉 ●hers . p. 134 Of the Sphynx . p. 139 Of the Wells where the Mummies are . p. 140 A description of an entire Body of a Mummy . p. 144 A Letter from Dublin concerning the Porphyry Pillars in Egypt ; by Dr. Huntingdon . p. 149 A Journey from Grand Caire to Mecha . p. 156 Of the Aga sent to meet the Caravan upon their Return . p. 159 Of Mecha and Medina . p. 162 An Extract of a Journey through part of Arabia Felix , from the Copy in Ramusio's Collection . p. 167 Some Observations made by Sir Henry Middleton , and other English-men in Arabia Felix , &c. p. 169 Of the Ways and Roads between Egypt and Ethiopia . p. 172 Of Ethiopia ; by Michael of Tripoly , Ambassador from the Habessine Emperor to the Grand Signior . p. 175 More Observations of Ethiopia , by Father Lobo , Father Alvarez , Father Tellez , and others , extracted from their Portuguese Voyages . p. 183 THE FIRST PART OF Doctor Leonhart Rauwolff's Travels into the Eastern Countries : In which is chiefly Treated , how he got into Syria , and what strange things he there saw and observed . CHAP. I. Which way I went first of all , from Augspurg to Marseilles , and from thence Shipped over the Seas towards Tripoli of Syria , situated in Phoenicia . I Having always had a natural Inclination almost from my Infancy , to Travel into Foreign Countries , but chiefly into the Eastern ones , which have been of old , celebrated for fertility , which were cultivated by the most ancient People , and whose Princes in former Ages , have been the most potent Monarchs of the World ; not only to observe their Lives , Manners , and Customs , but chiefly to gain a clear and distinct knowledge of those delicate Herbs , described by Theophrastus , Dioscorides , Avicennas , Serapio , &c. by viewing them in their proper and native Places , partly that I might more exactly describe them , especially the most strange and rare ; partly also , to provoke the Apothecaries to endeavour to procure those that are necessary for them to have in their Shops : I strove always to put this my desire into execution , but was forced to defer , until in the Year of our Lord , 1573. I found an opportunity by my honoured Brother-in-Law , Mr. Melchior Manlick , Senior , which was very convenient . He received me presently , ( having before a design to increase the number of them that were employed in his Trade ) and fitted me out for my Voyage , that I might go with the first Company that should Travel for Marseilles , and then from thence further in one of their Ships to Tripoli , situated in that part of Syria which is called Phoenicia . After that my honoured Friend Mr. Frederick Rentzen , of that same City was come to me , we set out the 18 th of May , Anno 1573. from Augspurg towards Lindaw , designing to go through Piedmont to Milan and Nissa , and so further : the same day we came to Mindelheim , a very pleasant Town with a princely Castle situated upon the Mindel , then belonging to the Baron of Frundsberg . The 19 th at Noon we came to Memmingen , a very pleasant City of the Empire , and at Night to Leutkirch . The 20 th we rode thorough Wangen , another Imperial City , situated in Algaw , where they drove a very good Trade with fine Ticking , and Linnen Cloth ; about Noon we arrived at Lindaw , an Imperial City situated in the Boden sea , where there is a very great Depository or Staple of all sorts of Commodities or Merchandises ; some have called this the German Venice , because it is in like manner situated in Water , and hath also a great Trade . After Dinner we crossed the Lake towards Fuzach , a Village not far from Bregentz , towards the Rhine . The 21 st about breakfast-time we came to Veldkirch , a very pleasant Town , situated upon the Yll , belonging now to the House of Austria , but formerly to the Counts of Montfort . By the way I saw several fine Plants , viz. Saxifraga Aurea , Caryophyllata Alpina , a fine sort of Bellis-major , Crista galli with white Flowers , and Auricula Ursi with brown Flowers , &c. At Night we came to Mayenfeld , belonging to the Grawpunters , upon the Rhine , which runs by the Town , and there runs into it a River called Camingen , which slides down between high Rocks , where the Famous warm Bath ( from an adjacent Abby ) called Pfeffers , riseth , which may be numbered amongst the Wonderful Waters , in regard of its Admirable Operation , in strengthening lame and contracted Members , and hath this Property beyond other Baths , that it loseth its self from October till May , and then it cometh on again powerfully . The 22 d. we came at Night to Chur , a very Ancient City , ( where also is a deposition of Goods , that are brought thither from Germany by Pack-horses over the Mountains . ) A Seat of that Bishop lyeth half an hours going from the Rhine , wherefore this Bishoprick is accounted the Chief of all the Bishopricks of the Rhine , or the Pfaffen gaste , called by others , because it is situated near the first beginning of the Rhine , according to the Ancient Proverb : Costentz the biggest , Basil the pleasantest , Strasburg the noblest , Spires the devoutest , Worms the poorest , Mentz the worthiest , Trier the ancientest , and Collen the richest . The 23 d. we rode to Tusis , an Ancient Village belonging to the Grawpunters , the Name whereof shews its Original , for the Rhetians are descended from the Tuscans , who under the Conduct of one Rhaetus of old took Possession of those Countries ; not far off upon a high Mountain is still situated a ruined Castle , called Realt , or which is righter , Rhoetia alta , derived also from the Rhetians . The 24 th . at Noon we came by the Splewerhill into a Village called Splugi , not far from the beginning , head , or source of the Rhine : Thence we passed over the Hill , and came at Night to a little Village called Gampolschin , situate in a Valley of the same Name , where we rested . Monday the 25 th . at Noon we came to Claeven , or Clavenna , a very Ancient Town , belonging to the Bunts , which had Anciently a strong Castle , which was demolished by the Grawpunters themselves , Anno 1524 ▪ after it was cunningly taken from them by Castel de Maess and John Jacob de Medicis , in which bustle the Town was also ruined , for the Gates and Walls were beaten down , that no Enemy might after that lodge himself there again . From Claeven we went to Riva upon the Lago di Como ( where the Water Addua runs into the Lake , and yet notwithstanding adds no Water to it , nor taketh any from it , but only runs strait through it ; and so doth the Rhine through the Lake called the Boden-Sea . ) From thence we travelled to Gera upon the same Lake , where we lay all Night ; on the Bank I saw some purple-coloured Lillies , a sort of Lilium Saracenicum with small Leaves , and in the old Walls the Cymbalaria . The 26 th . about Noon we came to Como , a very glorious and pleasant City , from whence the Lake hath its Name to this day . From thence we rode the same Night to Milan , the Metropolis of that Dukedom . What strange passages have been committed in this Town before it was possessed by the Emperour Charles the Fifth , after the Decease of the last Duke Francis Sfortia , is related sufficiently in History . The 27 th . we rode through Binasco , a pleasant Village , where the very learned and famous Andreas Alciatus , Doctor in Law , and Professor of several Universities in France and Italy , hath built a very Glorious Palace : And in the Evening passing by the great Park ( in which in the Year 1525. was fought that bloody Battel between Francis King of France , and the Emperour Charles the Fifth's Officers , in which the King himself was made Prisoner , and many of his Men kill'd ) the same Night arrived at Pavia , an Ancient Glorious City , situated on the River Tesin , where the Kings of the Longobards did formerly keep their Courts , and afterwards Charles the Great , the first German Emperour , did institute an University , which hath brought up many Eminent and Learned Men since . The 28 th . departing from Pavia , we passed the River Padus , or Eridanus , which is believed to be the biggest River in Italy , to Vogera , a pleasant Village situated on the River Stafora , there we began to take Post , and had Eighteen Stages to Nissa : By Noon we arrived at Dertona , a pretty Town , yet not very full of People , by reason of the many Wars and intestine Quarrels in which it was engaged , belonging to the Duke of Milan . In this Country I found whole Acres sown with Woad , and there I saw the White Poplar , also Millefolium flore luteo , and further upon the Hill Brotho the Cineraria , and the Stoechas Citrina , Cotinus Plinii , and many more fine Plants . At Night we came to Alexandria della Paglia , that is to say , of Chaff . When heavy and long Wars did arise between the Emperour Frederick the First and the Towns of Lombardy , by Instigation of Pope Alexander the Third , the Towns of Lombardy did agree to compile this City out of several Villages in the Year 1168. and did Fortifie it the Year next ensuing , and called it after the Pope's Name , Alexandria : But the Imperialists called it Alexandria of Straw , which Name it doth retain to this day ; yet we did not stay there , but rode the same Night to Bellizona , a strong place , which perhaps formerly had its own Princes , which did sell it from Uri and his Relations ( because they could not defend it from the Duke of Milan ) in the Year 1422. and yet it cost a great deal of Blood , until the Switzers got it into safe possession in the Year 1500. The 29 th . at Noon we came to Ast , a considerable City belonging to the Dukedom of Milan , where the King of Spain keeps a Garrison , which had just then received the new Governour of Milan , and conducted him into the City . Not far off lyeth Carmagnola , belonging to the King of France , and to the Markgraviat of Saluzo , where is kept a French Garrison , as at Moncalier ( which is very near it ) the Duke of Savoy hath a Garrison , and so Garrisons of three Eminent Princes lye very near one another . That Night we lodged in a pitiful Village called Baieron . The 30 th . we rode through Racones and Savigliano , two small Villages , and at Night came to Coni. The last of May , after we had broke our Fast in a Village called Limona , we came to Mount Brothus , where we saw many pleasant Vineyards ; and so by Tenda into another Village called Sorgo , where we staid all Night . The first of June we reached to Nizza in the Morning , a City with a strong Cittadel , upon the Ty●henian Sea , belonging to the Duke of Savoy , which the Turkish Admiral Barbarossa did for a long time Besiege with great fury , and yet was forced to leave it , although he had the City in his possession , in the Year 1543. Thither also came Francis King of France , and the Emperour Charles the Fifth , to Pope Paul the Third , to have Peace made between them . There-about I espied some fine Plants , but chiefly two sorts of Papaver Corniculatum , with large and stately Flowers yellow and brown , and also the Ladanum latifolium , and upon the Hill towards Villa Franca , a Convolvulus with white and purple-striped flowers , and with long and cut leaves . The Second we went from thence with more Company , passing through the Villages of Antibo , Cacabo , Luc , Brignola , &c. ( where I found in the Shops a sort of very delicate preserved Prunes , called in English Prunella's , which would be very useful in burning Fevers against the Thirst , in great quantity ) to Marseilles , which maketh Thirty French Miles or Leagues ; and we rode so fast onward during this Journey , that we arrived there in Nineteen days after our departure , that is , on the fifth day of June ; by the way I saw Convolvulus foliis a●utis , Rubia Tinctorum , Stoechas , a fine Seseli Peloponnesiacum , Thymelaea , Cistus with white and purple flowers , and also a kind of Ladanum of the learned Carolus Clusius with small Rosemary-leaves , Terebinthus , Ilex Coccifera , Aspalathus , and the Polemonium Monspeliensium of Rembert Dadonaeus , called Trifolium fruticans , Ruscus , Lentiscus , Calamintha montana , some common Thistles , and others . In Marseilles where I was lodged in my forenamed Kinsman's House to stay until the Ships were ready , I met with one John Ulrich Kraft , Son of John Kraft , one of the Privy Council at Ulm , who was arrived there a few days before , also with the same intention to go along with us , about his own Business ; we staid together , and while the Ships were fitting out , we made our selves acquainted with the Physicians and Apothecaries , but above the rest with one experienced Man , Jacob Renaud , a great lover of Plants , who shewed me in his Garden many pretty and strange Simples , viz. Scammonium verum , Ambrosia , Moly , Ammi , Aloes , &c. and a great many dryed and laid between Papers . I found also about the City , Trifolium Asphaltites , Lactuca marina , Dentillaria , Tragacantha Guilhelmi Rondeletii , a great Scabiosa with white flowers , Gratiola , Gnaphalium marinum , Medica marina , Polygonum marinum , Eryngium marinum , Coris Monspeliensium , another sort of Tamariscus , and of Consolida with yellow sweet flowers , which I also found between Nimes and Pont du gard , an old , strong , and fine Building , upon which I did find Ruta Sylvestris , a sort of Verbascum foliis dissectis , Papaver corniculatum flore flavo . I also found there-about Chondrilla Viminea , growing chiefly in the Vineyards , Conyza major , Vermicularis fruticans , Carduus tomentosus , not unlike to Leucacantha , Nepa Lobelii in adversariis novis . I also found Tartonrayre , Aster atticus luteus , Psyllium , Seseli Aethiopicum fruticans , Jujubes , red Valeriana , Corruda Rembert ▪ Dodon ▪ the first kind of Catanance Dioscor ▪ which I first spied by its dryed leaves , just like to a Vulture's Claw , and many others , not needful to be here related . After that the Ship Santa Croce was laden , victualled for three Months , and provided with Guns , and all other Necessaries for a three Months Voyage , we two went with our Master , Anthony Reinard , with some others belonging to him , in a Frigat the first day of September in the Year 1673. to our Ship , which lay at Anchor with several other laden Ships , near the adjacent Islands , with an intention to set Sail the next day . The next day about two in the Afternoon , when God sent us a good Wind , we hoisted up our Sails , and went on : When our Patron began to exhort his Men to agree together , and to be obedient to him , which they all faithfully promised ; then we went to Prayers , and recommended our selves to the protection of God Almighty . In the first setting out , before we got to Sea , our Ship came so near to another , that they touched almost , and had not the Seamen in time got them off , we might have suffered Ship-wrack . When this was over , and we out of danger , we sailed on with full Sails six of us , and advanced so fairly , that we lost the sight of Land before Night , and could see nothing but Sky and Water . Not long after most of us began to be Sea-sick , and to bring up what we had eaten some days before , but I and my Camrade Kraft purged our selves that Night so well , that we were very fresh again the next Morning : Some of the rest remained sick for seven days after , and not one of us ( although we were 48 ) but was sick , and found an alteration after our Shipping off . After we had sailed two days with a favourable Wind , by the Latins called Caurus , but by the French and Italians Maistral , ( which bloweth between North and West ) and proceeded an Hundred French Leagues , there arose on the fourth day about Midnight another Wind called Graeco , and by the Latins Caecias , which the more it went to the East , the more it was against us , so that we being hindred from going Eastward , were forced to go side-ways , and to traverse up and down , and were driven so far Southwards , that on Sunday Night , and Monday Morning we sailed in sight of the Coast of Barbary . After the Wind was laid a little , and the Dolphins appeared in great numbers , we hoped for better Weather , but for want of it , finding our selves advance towards Africa more and more , we were forced to Tack about , and to direct our Course towards Marseilles again . We going thus back again , contrary to our Intentions , feared that the Wind would hold so a while still , but contrary to our expectation it came to be so calm towards the Night , that we could hardly perceive any . Then we hoped it would change , which did also succeed accordingly , for the next Morning before break of day the Maistral began to blow again , which pleased us extreamly , and so we returned and pursued our former Course again towards the East , and on Monday we sailed so fast , that in an hours time we made Ten Italian Miles , and on the 9 th . day came into the Straights of Sardinia and Africa , where we saw an Island called Galicia , which although it be but small , yet because of the high Mountains is seen afar off : we left it about 30 Leagues on one side of us . This Island is subject to no body , wherefore a great many Pirates lye lurking there : In it is no great matter to be seen , only wild Capers grow there in great plenty . We finding our selves in this dangerous place , were not idle , ( although the Ship was well provided with Guns , Pikes , and other Arms ) but got our Great Guns ready , and filled our Chamber , in which we two were , with Guns and Swords , so that it looked rather like an Armoury of the whole Ship than a Chamber . Moreover because we were afraid of some huge Rocks that lye in the Sea , chiefly of them which the Seamen call Leuci , they observed them diligently , not only in their Sea-cards , to know which way they might avoid them , but kept a good Watch all that Night to observe them , and so with the help of God we got safely clear of them . A little after we came in view of the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , with some adjacent Islands ; amongst them there is one called Simles , which , though but small , is very fruitful , and therein groweth the best Aristolochia rotunda in abundance . We lost this the next Morning , and Westward upon our right hand , at about Fourty Miles distance , we saw another , called Panthalarea , subject to the King of Spain , which is inhabited by above 300 people : Sicily on our left , because the Night fell in , we did not then see , but came so near it , that early in the Morning we could not only see the Hills and Mountains , and chiefly the Mongibello , which is very high situated at the other side of the Famous City of Syracusa , but also the Buildings and Steeple distinctly , sailed also the whole day by that side , that lyeth over against the Island Malta , so long till we came to the last point thereof : And although we were not in a little danger there , because of the War , yet we saw no more than one small Ship early in the Morning by Malta , which we took to be of Marseilles . So ( God be praised ) we arrived very well , and without any hindrance at the furthest point of Sicily on the 11 th . day of September in the Evening , which is reckoned to be 900 Italian Miles from Marseilles ; and we hoped also with the help of the Almighty to go the rest of our Voyage to Cyprus , which is 1300 more , ( three of which are reckoned to a French League ) for we crossed the Adriatick and Tyrrhenian Seas so happily by good Weather , as if we had gone the other way through the Straights . And although we sailed on very fast , yet the Wind was uncertain , for one arose after another , so that we had three several Winds that Night and Day , viz. First , Maistral after Midnight , which lasted until Morning ; then the Betsch , that blew from South-West very violently , in Latin called Africus , which lasted till Night : Then followed the Ponente , which bloweth from the West , towards Night , which commonly ariseth upon the Coast of Africa , as the Old Seamen observe , and we found it so our selves , on the day of the Holy Cross , not without Trouble or Danger : For as the Seamen kept that Day , and according to their Old Custom discharged three Great Guns , the Betsch arose immediately with very great violence , so that the Waves swelled very high , and the Ship was tossed about from one side to the other , and did rock us so , that if we had not held our selves , we could not have kept our places , as did happen to some of our Company that did not observe this , and were strangely tumbled about in the Ship , and forced to creep on all four to their places again . This Wind began to remit towards Night , when the Maistral began to blow . With this Maistral we went on , and came so far , that on Monday the 15 th . of September early we did make the Island Candy , and soon after another , now called Cerigo , anciently Cythera , near to the Morea . That day we had very good Weather , and it was so calm , that we could reach no further than to the Point of Candy . Thus going on , another Wind arose , blowing from South-East , called Sirocco , and in Latin Vulturnus , which was contrary to , and hindred us very much , so that we were forced to Sail upon one side , to Weather the Point from one side to the other ; when we came to the side of Creet , and our Patron would neither Land in Candy , nor in a little Island called Legosia , we turned on Wednesday towards Africa . Some while after a very great Tempest arose , with Thunder and Lightning , so that we had work enough with our Sails , and to Rule the Ship that it might take no hurt : And we sailing thus against the Wind , that it might not cast us back , this made us more work then the rest , for the Waves went against us so vehemently , that when we were mounted to the top of a Wave , we seemed to look down thence into a deep and dark Valley ; then down we went again with such a Fury , that we thought we should descend to the bottom , which continued almost 'till the next Morning . And although the Tempest had thrown us a good way back , yet in a little time we got so far forward again , that we could descry Candy , and the little Island Legosia . Just then we spied two Ships , one a Bark , ten Miles off to the Left , and the other a great Ship going to Africa . After we were thus gone along by Creet , we came on Friday just over against the City of Candy ; it came to be so calm and so warm , that we could hardly perceive we were come above three or four Miles . We going thus slowly , some of our Company jumped out into the Sea to wash themselves , but the Mate of our Ship run a Fish through with a long Spear for that purpose , called Lischa , and so pulled it out ; this was delicately Coloured , and very pleasant to look upon , his Back was Blew , and his Belly White and Glisning , above a Yard long , of a tender Flesh , and very good to Eat . This seems to have been a Tunny . Just over against it , is a Monastery of St. Francis , in which is a very good Apothecaries Shop , and a delicate Garden filled with strange and useful Plants . There is also not far off , a good and safe Port , called Calisme , where we would willingly have taken in Water , but because it lay thirty Miles before us , and the Wind Sirocco contrary to us began to blow again , and hindred us in this Enterprise ; we steered on Saturday towards the South , that we might reach it the next Morning . About Noon , when we turned again to the Porto , we saw another Ship on the Left , and because we did not know how to trust her , we looked to our great Guns , of which we had thirteen , and got them ready , and also the rest of our Arms , &c. But the longer we looked upon the Ship , the further we perceived her go from us . When we came within twelve Miles of the Port , ( and hoped to make it ) the Wind changed , and the Tramontana blew from the North vehemently , so we went on in our right Course to the Islands Calderon and Christiana , so that on Monday we passed the furthest Point of Creet called Caput Salomonis , where we saw on the hight another Island scituated sixty Italian Miles from Rhodus , called Scarpanthos , and also Carpathos , where Night befel us . But when we expected to go forwards with this Wind we lost it , and it changed into Graeco again , contrary to us , and so we could not go on further , but were forced to cross up and down and to weather the Point . On Monday we saw a Ship that came directly down upon us , wherefore we went to meet her , and put our Flag at the top of our Main-mast . But when we came nearer we knew her to be a Marsilian , called Santa Maria de Lacura Bursa , they did send out one of their Boats to tell us , that they came seven Weeks agone from Tripoli , and that they wanted Biscuits very much , and therefore desired us to let them have some of ours , to which we willingly agreed , and let them have what they would , and so they were very well pleased . While this was done , a good Wind arose again , serving us both , called Tramontana , so that we could go forwards and they homewards , and so we parted . Then our Master ordered three Guns to be discharged , which they answered with two , so we went on , and lost the sight of one another in half an Hours time . Here is to be observed , that of the four Cardinal , and four side Winds five were for us ( for we could go on as well with the Tramontana and the Midi , called North and South , as with the three other , called North-West , West , and South-West , and so we had three contrary ones , Syrocco , Levantino , and Graeco , which were contrary to us in our going ; during this Wind we went on with such speed , that on the 24 th of September in the Evening we saw the great Island Cyprus , five hundred Miles beyond Candy . But because we had steered too much on the Right , we were forced to spend all that Night and the next Day before we could come to Cyprus . The same Morning we saw the high Mountain Libanus in Syria , two hundred Miles distant from us , and so at Night we got into the Harbour of Salamine , here is made the best Bay-salt that is in the World : Here we also discharged three Guns , for Joy of our safe Arrival , and some of us Landed , together with our Master , to take in Water , and to enquire after our Friends and Acquaintance . No sooner were we Landed , but we met with two travelling Turks , with an Italian that understood their Language : they spake to us by their Interpreter , and conducted us to their Colonel , who was encamped near the Market-place of Salamine upon a Hill , where one might see a great way off into the Sea. After an Hours walk we came in sight of him , and saw about thirty Tents , and amongst them his also , where we saw some curious Tapestry spread , and him sitting in the midst , with a delicate white Turbant , and a long red lined Caban . He held in his Hand a long Iron , like a Grater , we use to grate Bread withall , only it was a great deal smaller : The Turkish Persons of Quality have generally such Irons in their Hand in the Summer-time ; which they put in between their Back and Cloaths to scratch their Backs when they itch : About him sat some more Gentlemen bended down , and others kept Centinel without his Tent , with Guns and Scymmeters well provided . Amongst the rest there was one of a good Presence covered with a Tiger's Skin , that held a great Iron Club in his Hand . Upon his desire we went to him , with the usual Reverences , according to their Custom , bending our Head and the whole Body downwards , and laying the Right-hand upon our Breasts : Our Master also pulled off his Shoes , went in , and sate down with the rest before him : but we two set our selves down without upon two Seats that were brought us . Then the Lord began to ask our Master , by his Interpreter , from whence we came , how long we had been a coming , what Merchandizes we had brought , and whether we designed to make any Sale there : which Questions our Master answered . Then he began to enquire after News : Viz. Where-about the Spanish Armada was at present , and how strong it was reputed , whether the King of Spain had made any Leagues with other Princes : and how the King of France did agree with his Hugonots , how strong the City of Rochelle was , and whether the King took it by violence , or whether they submitted themselves voluntarily . After this Conference had lasted for half an Hour , he dismissed us with great Civility , giving us leave , to go about our Affairs . So we went off with the usual Ceremonies , and went the same Evening into the Market of Salamine , to enquire after our Friends , but we found this Market-Town , and also all the Neighbourhood so strangely spoiled , that there were but very few whole Houses standing . But being that we found none of ours , nor having any business there , we returned to our Ship , I found nothing by the way but a few Caper-bushes with some Paliurus's and Kali . After our Men had filled Water enough out of the Well by the Harbour we went aboard the Ship again , hoisted up our Sails , and departed in the Night . But in going thence for Tripoli we had for the most part contrary Winds , which hindred us so much , that we did not arrive there until the last day of September . Thanks , Honour , and Glory be to the Almighty God , that mercifully did protect us from all Dangers and Mischiefs , and bought us safely into this Harbour . CHAP. II. Of the Famous City of Tripoli , of its fruitful Neighbourhood , and great Trade : And also of the splendid Baths , and other magnificent Buildings , to be seen there . Their ways of making Rusma , Pot-Ashes , Soap , &c. BEfore Tripoli near the Sea-shore , we saw five Castles like high Towers distant from one an other about a Musquet-shot , where some Janisaries are kept in Garrison , to cover the Ships in the Harbour ( which is in some measure surrounded with Rocks ) and to defend that Custom-house , and the several Ware-houses ( where you may see all sorts of Goods brought from most parts of the World ) from any hostile Attempt or Assault : but after the Sun was set , and Night began to approach we made what haste we could to the Town , which was an Hours going distant from us . Some Turks went with us no other ways armed but with good strong Cudgels , which , as I was told , they commonly carry to keep off the Wolves called Jacals ( whereof there are a great many in these Countries that are used to run , seek and pursue after their Prey in the Night . ) While we were a talking of them some came up pretty near us , but as soon as they saw us they turned and ran away . When we came to the Gate of the Town , we found it shut up , wherefore one of our Friends ( that met us to make us welcom ) called to some French Men that were in their Inn , in their Language called Fondique , which is near the Gate , and reacheth quite to the Wall of the Town , and desired that one of them would take the Pains to go to the Sangiacho , to desire him to let the Gate be opened to let us in , which they were willing to do . But in the mean time that we staid before the Gate , another that was an Enemy to our Friend ran also away , and bespoke some Turks and Moors to set upon us , which they were very willing to do , and came with all speed through another Gate that is never shut , along the Wall to us , fell unawares upon us , struck at us , and took hold of us , chiefly at our good Friend , for whose sake all this was done : others drew their Scymmeters upon us , so that I thought we should have been all cut to pieces . While this was a doing the Gate was opened , and some French Men and their Consul himself came to our assistance , and spoke to these Fellows , earnestly exhorting them to desist , and to let the Cause be decided by the Sangiacho and Cadi , which at length they did . So we came after this unfriendly welcome in the Croud into their Fondique , where we remained all that night . The Consul was very much displeased at this , considering that such like Proceedings would be very troublesome to them , wherefore he made great Complaints and Enquiries , until at length he found out who was the Author thereof . The next Morning we went to our Friends Houses in order to stay a while with them : in the mean time we walked sometimes about in our own Cloaths to see the Town , which is situated in the Country of Syria , called Phoenicia , which reached along the Sea-shore , to Berinthus , Sidon , Tyrus and Acon , as far to the Mountain of Carmelus . The Town Tripoli is pretty large , full of People , and of good account , because of the great Deposition of Merchandizes that are brought thither daily both by Sea and Land , it is situated in a pleasant Country , near the promontory of the high Mountain Libanus , in a great Plain toward the Sea-shore , where you may see abundance of Vineyards , and very fine Gardens , enclosed with Hedges for the most part , consisting chiefly of Rhamnus , Paliurus , Oxyacantha , Phillyrea , Lycium , Balaustium , Rubus and little Palm-Trees , that are but low , and so sprout and spread themselves . In these Gardens as we came in , we found all sorts of Salletting and Kitchin-herbs , as Endive , Lettice , Ruckoli , Asparagus , Seleri , whose tops are very good to be eaten with Salt and Pepper , but chiefly that sort that cometh from Cyprus , Taragon by the Inhabitants called Tarchon , Cabbages , Colliflowers , Turneps , Horse-raddishes , Carrots , of the greater sort of Fennel , Onions , Garlick , &c. And also Fruit , as Water-melons , Melons , Gourds , Citruls , Melongena , Sesamum ( by the Natives called Samsaim ) the Seeds whereof they are very much used to strow upon their Bread , and more ; but chiefly the Colocasia , which is very common there , and are sold all the Year long : I have also found them grow wild about Rivulets , but could never see either Flowers or Seeds on them . I found also without the Gardens many Dates and white Mulberry-Trees , which exceed our Aspen and Nut-Trees in height very much ; and also Pomgranat-Trees , and Siliqua , which the Grecians call Xylocerata the Arabs , Charnubi . Also Olive and Almond-Trees , and Sebesten , the Fruit whereof are to be had at Apothecaries Shops by the same Name . Poma Adami Matth : But in great plenty there are Citrons , Lemons and Oranges , which are as little eaten there as Pears or Crabs here . Between these Gardens run several Roads , and pleasant Walks , chiefly in the Summer , for they afford many shady Places and Greens , where you are defended from the Heat and the Sun-beams : and if passing through you should have a mind to some of the Fruits , you may either gather some that are fallen down , or else pull them from the nearest Trees without danger , and take them home with you . Without at the Sea-shore , near the Old Town of Tripoli ( which together with many more , as Antiochia , Laodicea , &c. in the Year of our Lord 1183. was so destroyed by an Earthquake , that nothing but a few Marks remain ) there were more Spring-gardens , which some of the Merchants still remember . But these were a few Years agone by the violence of the Seas so destroyed , and so covered with Sand , that now you see nothing there but a sandy Ground , like unto the Desarts of Arabia . Yet at Tripoli they have no want of Water , for several Rivers flow down from the Mountains , and run partly through the Town ; and partly through the Gardens , so that they want no Water neither in the Gardens nor in their Houses . The New Town in it self is of no strength , for it is so meanly walled in , that in several places in the Night you may get in and out : But within there is a Citadel situated upon an ascent near the Water , where a Garrison of a few Janisaries is kept . They have low Houses ill built and flat at the top , as they are generally in the East , for they cover their Houses with a flat Roof or a Floor , so that you may walk about as far the Houses go : And the Neighbours walk over the tops of their Houses to visit one another , and sometimes in the Summer they sleep on the tops of them : And so it may very well be , that the four Men ( of which we read in St. Mark the 2 d. and St. Luke the 5 th . Chapter ) that carried the Paralytick Man , and could not come to Christ because of the Crowd of the People , did carry him on the tops of the Houses , and so let him down through the Roof into the Room where our Saviour was . They have not great Doors , Gates or Comings in from the Street as we have in our Country ( except some few Merchants Houses ) because they use neither Wagons nor Carts , wherefore they have only a little low Door , sometimes not above three Foot high , so that you cannot go into them without stooping . In a great many Houses the Comings in are so dark and deep that one would think he were going into a Cave or Cellar , but when you are come through this Entry into them , you see in some great Court-yards wherein are Cisterns to wash themselves in , in others large Halls paved , and therein some Ascents that go up two or three Steps , paved delicately with Marble , which they keep very clean , and adorned with rich Tapestry , whereupon they sit , and this is covered with a large Arch left open at one side , that the Turks may , chiefly in the Summer , sit underneath them very airy . Their Doors and Houses are generally shut with wooden Bolts , which are hollow within , and they unlock them with wooden Keys about a Span long , and about the thickness of a Thumb , into this Key they have driven , five , six , seven , eight or nine short Nails , or strong Wires in such an order and distance that they just fit others that are within the Lock , and so pull them forwards or shut them backwards as they please . The Streets are but narrow , paved with broad Stones , and have , chiefly those that are great Roads , a Channel in the middle of them about ten Inches broad , so that a laden Camel may walk in them with ease , or that a Man may step over them , which they say are made that the laden Camels or Asses , &c. that daily arrive in great Caravans , may be obliged to walk in them one after another , in good order , that People may walk in the Streets without being disturbed by them . And that these Channels may be kept clean and dry , they have in some places some hidden drains covered with broad Stones , that as well the Rain-water as that of the Wells may run away through them . They cannot brag of any fine Buildings , save only the Mosques or Temples , into which no Christian must come , except he hath a mind to be circumcised , and so turn a Mammeluck or Renegado : And also some great Houses by the Natives called Champ or Carvatscharas , ( Caravanseries ) wherein are a great many Shops or Ware-houses , and Chambers by one another , as is in stately Cloisters , in the middle thereof is a great Court-yard , where the strange Merchants ( that daily bring their Merchandizes in great Caravans ) do Inn , considering that the Turks keep no other Inns. The Inns commonly belong to the Grand Seignor , or his Basha , which they build in several Towns to get themselves a yearly Revenue , as the Venetians do in Venice out of the German House . Besides these Buildings they have also Hot-Houses or Bagnios , which are so glorious and sumptuous , that they far exceed all their other Buildings in Beauty , wherefore they are very well worth seeing . And because the Turks , Moors , and Arabs , &c. according to their Mahumetan Laws are bound to bath themselves often , to wash themselves clean from their manifold Sins which they daily commit , but chiefly when they are going to their Mosques , therefore they have their Hot-houses always ready , and keep them warm and in an equal heat , with a very small Charge , and with far less Wood then one can imagine , all the Week long , both by Night and by Day . They have under-ground a large and deep Vault , like unto a large Cellar , which is every where very close , and it hath no more but two Air holes , one on the top about three or four Inches Diameter , and the other below which is a great deal larger , where they put in Wood , or for want of it pieces of Peat ( which they make out of Camels or Goats Dung , &c. and also out of the Dregs of the pressed Grapes ) these are so dry that the great Heat melts them just like Sea-coals or Turf , which are burnt in the low Countries , and other places where they have not plenty of Wood : and these give so great a heat that it warmeth the whole Vault quite through . And yet this Vault is so close made that you do not perceive the least Smoak nor Vapour , although it is sometimes very hot . But that the Fire may not decay , there is one on purpose to attend it , that flings on as much Fuel as is necessary to keep it . These Hot-houses ( which according to the Custom of the Ancient Greeks and Romans are magnificently built ) have near to the Entry a delicate Hall which is curiously paved ; ( as also is the whole Bath ) and set with Marbles of all colours very artificially , and a great Cupolo at the top thereof , which is covered with an Arch in shape of a Ball or Globe . Round about the Walls are broad Benches made , where the People put off their Cloaths ; wherefore this first part of the Bath ( whereof the Ancients had five ) was called Apodyterium . In the middle of the Baths is a fine Fountain , where they sprinkle every one that goeth out of the Bath with sweet Water , and also wash the Bathing-cloaths that were made use of in the Bath , which they afterwards fling up upon Lines that are hung at the top of the Vault , two or three Fathoms high , with an admirable Certainty , and spread them out with a long-Pole , with one-stroke ( that they may dry the sooner ) so even , as if it were done with Hands , which no body can see without admiration ; when they have a mind to make use of them again , they take them down with the same Sticks that are ready stuck up about the Fountain . These are wrought finely with all sorts of Colours , whereof they give two to every one that goeth into the Bath or Bagnio , two others when he cometh out , one to put upon his Head , the other to put about him in the manner of an Apron . When you will go into the Hot-house you must go through two or three Chambers , whereof one is warmer than the other ( which each of them are covered with round Arches ) until you come into the great Room , these Arches are full of round holes all about , which are made in such order , and set with Glass so curiously , that they do not only make them very light , but give also a fine Ornament to them . In the great Bath are several great Marble Vessels which they let the Water into ; round about the great Room , there are three or four small Chambers , which they keep chiefly for Persons of Quality , where they may wash themselves apart from others without any disturbance . Besides these there is still another Room where there is a very great Marble Trough , in which every one may wash himself after his Sweat ; there are several Pipes laid in it , that you may temper your Water according to your own desire . All these Rooms are heated with the same Fire , and the Turks and Moors ( which two Nations have almost the same Religion and Ceremonies ) go into them very frequently ; but chiefly the Women , which flock to them in great numbers , for they never meet any where else , but here , and at the Graves of their Relations ; wherefore they keep these sumptuous Buildings ( the like whereto are hardly any where else found ) in very good repair . As soon as you come into the Hot-house , and are grown a little warm one of the Servants ( which are generally black Moors ) meets you , and lays you backwards down upon the Floor , and stretcheth and snaps all your Joints after such a manner that they crack again ; then he kneeleth down upon your Arms , which he puts upon your Breast one over the other , and holds them so for a good while together with his Knees , then he bendeth forwards and stretcheth with both his Hands ( keeping you still like a Prisoner under him ) your Head upwards . ( So it happened once , when some of us went in together , and were treated by the Moor after this manner , that he sprained the Neck of one of my Companions , so that he could not turn his Head in several Days after it ) when this is done he turns you round upon your Belly , toucheth and stretcheth your Joints again in such a manner , as if he did malax a Plaister ; at length he stands upon your Shoulder-blades and bending himself down , he rubs you all over your Back with his Hands , then he lifteth you up , and goeth away . Then when you lay your self down to rest you , or to sweat , he maketh a Paste , to take of your Hair ( for they wear no Hair upon their Body , saving only their Arm-pits ) he taketh Quick-lime ( by the Arab's called Rils ) and a little Sarnick , ( Arsnick ) that is . Orpiment , powders them , and mixeth them with Water , and anoints your Hair with it , and looks very often after it , until he finds that the Hair begins to come off , then he washeth it perfectly off again ( before it can hurt you ; ) when this is done , he takes a fine white Cloth , dips it in Sope-suds , and rubs your whole Body over with it . The before mentioned Cloaths are white like unto Cotton , but the Threads are harder , which the Pilgrims bring with them from Meca : being made of the Bark of Trees that bear Bdellium , and they make Ropes of them , as also of the Fibers of the Leaves of Palm-Trees , and of the covering of the Fruit of the same Tree ( which is of the bigness of a Wall-nut ) by putting it on a Distaff , and so spinning it out . Lastly , They wash Peoples Heads , and mix sometimes with their Lees ( chiefly for Women ) an Ash-coloured Earth called Nalun , which cleanseth the Head , and makes the Hair grow long . They have also another Earth called Jusabar , which the Women eat frequently , so as breeding Women in our Country use to eat sometimes Coals or other things . These their Baths , are as free to strangers as Germans , French and Italians , &c. as to Moors and Turks , but they must have a care not to come into those where the Women are , if they will not run the hazard of their Lives . But that you may know where the Women are , they commonly hang a Cloth over the Door towards the Street , that if any Man should intend to go in there , when he seeth this he may find himself another entrance . Further concerning their Traffick , there are in the Town ( because there is there a very great Deposition of all sorts of Merchandizes , that are brought thither from great distances ) a great many Merchants , chiefly French and Italians , which have two Wise , Understanding and Grave Presidents , of which the one that liveth here is a French Man , and the other at Alepo , a Venetian , called Consuls , to assist their Country-men with good Counsel . They are sent thither by their Government , and confirmed , and have great Priviledges given them of the Turkish Emperor , to let the Merchants with their Commodities lodge with them , and to defend them against any assault of the Turks and Moors , that they may trade and deal without disturbance . These Consuls , wear still their usual Habits , made of Red Satin , Velvet , or Damask , &c. very richly adorned , and they bring along with them , Taylors , Shoe-makers , but chiefly their Physicians , Apothecaries , Barber-Surgeons and Ministers , &c. and have besides them their Interpreters , skilful in the Turkish and Arabian Language , chiefly the Consul of Venice , because he must stay there but three Years , when they are expired the Dogue sends another in his place . When the new one is arrived at Tripoli he dare not go on shore , before the other gives him a visit of Reception in the Ship. To these two Consuls there are given two large Buildings , called by them Fondiques , situated near two Gates of the City , which lead towards the Haven and the Sea-shore , that they may the easier send their Goods in and out . There are all day long a great many Moors with their Asses , that stand waiting for an opportunity to conduct Merchants and Seamen with their Goods in and out . These two Houses are large , and have abundance of Vaults and Chambers , so that there is room enough to lodge both Merchants and their Goods . With the French are also lodged , those from Genua , Florence , St. Luck , Germans , and Dutchmen , &c. as also with the Venetians those of Candia , Corfu , &c. that are under their Master's Jurisdiction . These Fondiques have no more then one large Gate , where Janisaries keep watch : when their Masters the Consuls go out , they are accompanied with a multitude of Merchants and their Servants , and they are in great Authority with the Turks and Moors , even beyond the Bashaw himself : They always take along with them their Janisaries , which go before with great and long Cudgels , and beat the People out of the way ( even the Turks themselves . ) The Merchants have daily great Conversation with the Jews , for they know a great many Languages , and the Prizes of all Merchandizes , how to buy and to sell them ; wherefore they always help to conclude Bargains in Merchandizes , pay the Money and give Bills of Exchange , wherefore they have their Broakage . I have seen chiefly three sorts of their Silver Coins , viz. Aspers , Medin and Saiject , which are very good , and pass through all Turky . When great Sums are paid , they do not tell the whole , but only part of it , and weigh it , and so take the rest proportionably by the same weight . Of Gold Coins they have only Ducats which are made of fine Gold , and are very limber : besides these you hardly see any other Coins , but Venetian Ducats , French Testons , Joachims Thalers , of which they have so many , that they often do not only pay with them great Sums and their Bills of Exchange , but turn them also into their own Coin. So that there is abundance of Jews through all Turky in any Trading-Town , but chiefly in Alepo , and in this Town of Tripoli , where they have built a very large Habitation , and a delicate Synagogue . These Jews have the Revenues of Customs of the Grand Signior in their hands , so that nothing can be brought in or out , but it must go through their hands , which is very troublesome to the Merchants . Those that buy any thing of them , must have a special care , that they be not cheated , for they are full of it , insomuch as they confess of themselves , that no body can get any thing by them , except he will be a greater Harmani ( that is cheat ) than they , that dare to sell Wall-nuts , for Nutmegs or Myrobolans . Concerning the Merchandizes : if one will see several sorts of Goods they are to be found in the Carvatscharas or Champen , whereof I have made mention before , but chiefly in the Batzaren , or Houses where they buy and sell , or Exchanges . These Exchanges are wide and long , and partly arched , partly covered with Timber , that you may walk and trade there without being wetted , they have Shops on both sides , which are also kept by Handicrafts , Tradesmen , as Shoe-makers , Taylors , Sadlers , Silk-embroiderers , Turners , Copper-smiths , Cutlers , Woollen-drapers , Grocers , Fruiterers , Cooks , and many more , which are very orderly distributed and placed in their several Streets and Places . They also drive a great Trade in Silk , and there are a great many that deal in nothing else , but Silk , which is convey'd thither from the adjacent places , for Mount Libanus is inhabited by a numberless People , that live by spinning and working of Silk , but chiefly they of Damascus , where is such plenty of Silk , that a Merchant may quickly lay out in it many thousand Ducats : Because of the great abundance of white Mulberry-Trees ( by the Natives called Tut ) which grow there so high and large , that they have plenty of Leaves to feed their Silk-worms : But the Mulberries thereof are white , and they carry them about in Baskets to sell to ordinary People . So there is in the Batzars many Silk-workers , which make all sorts of Embroidery , as Purses , Buttons , and Girdles or Sashes of several colours , which they tie about their Loins ; these are at work before their Shops , that every one may see them . When they work , or tie two Threads together , they hold the Work oftener with their great Toe , then pin it to any thing , and the same do the Turners , ( which sitting to it ) hold their turning Irons as well with their Toes as with their Fingers . Further at a certain time of the Year there is brought from Damascus and other adjacent places , to these Batzars so great a quantity of large and well-tasted Cibebs , a kind of Raisins , having but one or no Stone , that several Ship loads are sent from thence to us . These and the like Goods are daily brought and found in their Batzars , as rare Tapestry and delicately wrought Silks with Flowers and Roses of several colours , some of which look like pure Gold. But of all the Trades-men there are not so many of one sort as of them that only deal in Soap and Pot-ashes , for of these Ashes ( besides Soap ) several Ship-loads are yearly sent from thence to Venice , which they use for making of Glase as well as Soap . These Ashes are made chiefly of a Herb called by the Arabians Schivan , whereof there are two sorts ( which amongst others I have pasted upon Paper ) one whereof is not unlike to our little Kali , it is a thick and knobby Plant , with several small Sprigs growing out of it , which have several full Buttons at the top , and underneath small pointed Leaves , just like the lesser Kali , as I said before , tasting somewhat sharp , the Leaves thereof are underneath white , and on the other side of the colour of Ashes . The other sort becometh also many Stalks , which are full of knots like our Equisetum , and underneath them appears a Woody and Ash-coloured Root . Both these Herbs grow thereabout in great quantities , and are burnt into Ashes upon the high Mountains , in burning thereof there settleth an Oily Matter underneath towards the bottom , which united with the Ashes is almost as hard as a Stone when it is cold : at the top thereof a part of the Ashes remains unmix'd and loose , therefore it is not so good as the rest . These ashes are brought down from the Mountains upon Camels backs by the Moors , to some Merchants that drive a great Trade with them , for partly they send away into Foreign parts , and partly they make Soap of them , some more , some less , according to every one's Capacity and Pleasure . The way they make their Soap in Syria , I am informed is this , viz. They take commonly Twelve hundred weight ( or twelve Centners ) of these Ashes , which in the Summer they divide into Eight , and in the Winter into Four parts , because the Soap is sooner boil'd up in Winter ( for the Heat being then included by the outward Cold is more vehement ) then in Summer . Of this they take first one part and make it into a good sharp Lye , which they pour into a very large Kettle or Caldron made of Stone , with a large bottom made of a Copper-plate , and very thick , wherein they have before put Sixteen hundred weight of Sallet-Oil , and let it simper for twenty four Hours , pouring daily in more Lye of another part . But before it is quite boil'd up ( which in Winter requireth perhaps five Days , and in Summer nine or ten ) they take an Hundred weight of Quick-lime , and mixing it with the Ashes , draw a Lye from it , which they put two days before it is quite enough into the Caldron , more or less according as they find it thick or thin . But if it should happen , that there should be too much of the Lye in the Kettle , they have a Cock coming out of the Copper-plate , whereby they let out as much of the Lye as is convenient . When it is almost boil'd up , they take out , with a Copper-kettle that holds eight or ten Pounds , the thicker part of the Soap that swimmeth on the top , and pour it upon the Floor , which is covered with Lime or Chalk beaten to Powder , let it lie there for one Day in the Winter , and two Days in the Summer , and it grows so hard that they can walk over it , then they make it smooth , cut it into square pieces , and put their Mark upon it . CHAP. III. Of the Turks of high and low Conditions , Men and Women : of their Imployments , Offices , Manners , Customs , Cloaths , as much as I could at Tripoli ( during my abode ) understand , see and learn thereof . THE City of Tripoli is , as well as a great many more of the adjacent Towns and Provinces , subject to the Turkish Emperor , wherein he hath his Officers , as in all other places , that they may be ruled according to his Pleasure , and protected from all assaults and dangers . Such Superiors are by them called Sangiacks or Bashaws , which we may render State-holders , which have several hundred Horse-men under their Command , more or less according to the Revenues of the Provinces that are committed to their care . These are brave and experienced Souldiers , that lead their Men out into the Fields several times in the Week , to exercise them , the Horse-men in Riding and the Foot in Shooting with Bows and Arrows , which have their several Marks done upon high Poles to shoot at in their running , that if there should be occasion they may be ready to take the Field presently to fight their Enemies . These Sangiachi have other Captains and Commanders under them , of which the Soubashaws or Judges are the Chief , these are placed by him round about in the adjacent places , to officiate for him where he cannot be present . To such places are commonly called the Burgers or Citizens of the same places , and they continue no longer then half a Year . By them are examined all Criminal Matters , and they have Power to examine and put to the Torture all Malefactors , to make them confess their Crimes . They also accompany the Malefactors that are Sentenced and Condemned by the Cady to the place of Execution , to see the Sentence duly executed : So I have seen them often to ride along , but chiefly at one time with a poor Malefactor condemned to die , who was carried on a Camel's back , tied with his Back to a Cross , with his Arms extended , to the place of Execution , and between the Cross and his Shoulders were put two burning Torches prepared with Bacon , so that the Grease ran all over his Body , and burnt it severely . The Turks have also for several Crimes ( whereof there are a great many ) their several Punishments , as for Thieves and Murtherers the Gallows , for Traytors impaling , and for them that kill a Man Beheading , &c. And so they keep a great many Servants , which they send out every where , to bring to them any that are suspected to have transgressed the Laws , by beating or wounding one another ( which happens very seldom ) by Stealing or Murthering , or Adultery . For any other Transgressions besides these , the Turks are brought before other Magistrates , called Cadi , which are to understand the Laws , and to Judge , and to pronounce Sentence after they have examin'd the Witnesses . If it be for Debt , they are immediately cast into Prison until they pay , or find out any other means , to make up the Debt . But if it be for transgressing the Laws , they are severely fined , or else punished with blows . Wherefore also their Cadi keep several Men and Spies , which they daily send out , to find out any , that transgresseth the Laws in drinking of Wine , in not going to Prayers frequently , in not strictly observing their Fasts , or in transgressing the Laws any other ways . If they find any , they summon them before their Cadi , who punishes them according to the default , with a pecuniary Mulct , or if they have no Money to give , he Sentences them to receive a certain number of Blows upon the Soals of their Feet , and besides pay half a Penny for each blow . Being that a great many of such Transgressors are daily brought before him , whereof the greatest part receive Blows , it causeth so miserable a howling and crying , that we might plainly hear it in the French Fondique , which is just over against it : and although the Cadi is very much troubled with such Transgressors , yet Matrimonial Causes take him up a great deal more time , because all that will Marry must come to him , and make their Agreements and Contracts , which are consigned into his Books , partly that they may have them to shew if any Differences should arise between them ( seeing that the Turks and Moors have several Wives , and are divorced again for a small matter ) and partly that they may give them Copies of their Contracts upon their Marriages , which they write for ordinary People upon smooth and plain Paper , but for others that are rich upon a piece of white Sattin , about a Yard long . These their Contracts they comprehend in a few Words , and draw them up so short , that they scarce contain above eight or ten Lines apiece , at least two Inches distant from one another . For this purpose they keep several Clerks , which oftener write upon their Knees then upon Desks or Tables . These Sangiachs , Soubashaws and Cadis , of which I have made mention before , and also their Wives go very richly cloathed with rich flower'd Silks , artificially made and mix'd of several colours . But these Cloaths are commonly given them by those that have Causes depending before them ( for they do not love to part with their own Money ) to promote their Cause , and to be favourable to them : for they are so very covetous , that where there is nothing given them , there they do but little , for the Bashaws and Sangiachi ( which under the Grand Signior , rule Kingdoms and Principalities ) know very well that they must rule but three Years in the same place : For as soon as their Sultan commands them they must go to another place , perhaps far distant from that place . Wherefore they always strive after Honour and Riches , that they may either by Gift or Favour be by the Court promoted , to greater Authority and Office , or else if that cannot be obtained , they may at least lay up in the mean time such Riches , that they may be able to maintain themselves after the same Greatness , as they did before . When I lived there , a new Sangiach was promoted into the place of the old one , who made his entrance followed by his Spahis , and was honourably received by the Town : his Train consisted most in Horse , and Archers with Arms and Shields very well stored , they also had Drums and Kettle-drums , and other Musical Instruments , &c. their Sabers or Scymeters were for the most part tipp'd up a great way with some gilded Metal , and very smooth and shining , and so were their Stirups , that at a distance they made a great glistering . All these Officers , love to be look'd upon , as if they performed their Office with great Integrity , and yet they are so addicted to Covetousness ( which is the root of all Evil ) that , for Gifts or Bribes , they let the false Depositions of those that out of Spite accuse the innocent pass for Good. Therefore it is a very easie matter , for any one that would be revenged of his Enemy ( by way of a small present ) to bring him into great trouble and costs . The Soubashaws are of the same Stamp , for they do not at all stick to punish for Lucre-sake , the Innocent , chiefly if they be Rich and Strangers : their Men are very well skill'd in these Affairs , to find one trifle or other against them ; and because their time is also but short , therefore they make all possible speed to grow rich : and this so much the bolder and opener as they need not to fear their Sangiach , ● nor Bashaw , for they wink at it , as being Sharers of the Prey , that receive their Dividend Weekly . In short , let one have committed never so much Evil , if he giveth but Money to them all is well , and he is as good again as ever he was before . Seeing that many , chiefly in Law Suits , are wrong'd by them , therefore higher Judges ( called Cadileschier ) are set over them , to punish them for their Roguery : these are esteemed by the Turks to be the principal Teachers of the Mahumetan Faith and Laws , they are generally grave and understanding Men , before whom are brought all intricate Causes and Appeals to be decided , and they have Power to punish these and other Officers , but chiefly the Cadis , and to put them in and out , according to their behaviour , wherefore they often take their Circuits from Town to Town , to see how the Cadis execute Justice , wherefore they are very much afraid of their coming , and if they know themselves guilty of any Misdemeanors , they oftentimes run away . If they are complained of by the People , they are presently punished , with many blows , put out of their places , and if the Crime be great , they are after beheaded , strangled , burnt , or other ways executed , and this happeneth very often in these Countries . But if one or more , that were also wronged by the Cadi , could not stay till the Arrival of the Cadileschier , to make their Complaints to him , they have another way , that is to make their Complaints to the Port , or the Emperor's Court , or else to go themselves , and make their complaints in Person , where they are speedily heard ( for such Causes as I am inform'd are heard certainly once in fifteen days ) and righted . If any be poor he is maintained by the Court until his Cause is ended . Such a Cause did formerly happen to an Interpreter of the Venetian Consul , who being very well to pass , a Soubashaw did strive to make booty of him : but not being able to prove any thing against him whereby he could make him punishable , he found at length a way , and got one of his Servants to hide a common Whore in the Interpreter's House , unknown to him , that he might have sufficient cause to accuse him . This being done , the Servants of the Cadi broke into the House , and searched it , and finding this Whore ▪ they put him into Prison . The Interpreter , notwithstanding he pleaded his innocency , and that he was totally ignorant of the Fact , yet could not satisfie the Cadi by any means , but was condemned by him in Nine hundred Ducats , which he was forced to pay . This troubling the Interpreter , he could not brook this unjust Imposition ( being an experienced Man , well skill'd in their Laws ) wherefore he took Horse immediately ( unknown to the Cadi ) for Constantinople , where he made his Complaints to the Court himself so well , and with that Success , that he was declared innocent and not guilty of the Fact. But as this Court usually doth severely punish those that do commit Injustice , so this Cadi did not escape : for within a little while after the Turkish Emperor sent to him a Chiausbashaw ( which may be compared to an Executioner ) with a little Note , whereof the Contents were to send him his Head by the Bearer , which frighted the Gentleman very much , but yet ( after by a peculiar Favour he had taken his leave of his Wife ) submitted himself to it . This is the Reason , That many ill Intentions and Designs ( chiefly if one summoned the other to appear at the Court before the Emperor ) are stopt and drawn back , which else would have taken effect and been gone on with all . If a Man appeareth before any Turk that is a Person of Quality , he must have especial care , that chiefly in departing he do not turn his back-side towards him , for this is accounted the greatest Incivility and Affront that can be given throughout all the Turkish Dominions . Nay if a Servant appears before his Master to ask him forgiveness of his Faults , he useth peculiar Ceremonies , first he submitteth himself , and sheweth his Master all respect imaginable , then he taketh with his Knees bended , his Master's Hands to kiss them : if his Master lets him have them freely , he is in good hopes that his Master will grant him his request , but if not , but draweth them back , although he maketh several proffers towards them , he knoweth certainly that he is still out of favour , and that there is but small hopes of obtaining his Intention . They love that one should bear a great deal of Honour and Respect towards them , for they know that their Masters the Sultan's Power hath for a long time past , not been decreasing but always increasing ; wherefore they take very much upon themselves , and are always richly cloathed , and ride delicate Horses , well adorn'd with stately Accoutrements , with embroidered Saddles , and Saddle cloths of Scarlet , Velvet , or other Silks , the Bridles and Stirrups well garnished with Silver and Gold. They commonly speak in the Turkish Language ( and so do all that lie about in Garrisons ) which is a very Manly one , and sounds in pronouncing much like unto our German Tongue : but they also generally are expert in the Arabian Tongue , which is the common one there to the whole Country , and goeth through many Provinces : for you meet there with many Arabians , Syrians , Jacobites , &c. Christians and Heathens to whom this Speech is common . The Turks have also some very fine Manners and Customs , they are affable , they begin their Discourse ( chiefly to Relations and Acquaintance ) with a friendly Salutation and Kissing : but they are also lazy , and do not esteem the liberal Arts and Sciences , love Idleness better than Labour , for you shall see them spend a whole Day in the Game of Chesse , and other Games , and in playing on their ( Quinterns ) Guitarhs which have three , five , seven , and sometimes eleven Strings , as I have seen them with the Musicians of the Bashaw of Aleppo several times : they commonly play only with their Fore-finger , or a piece of a Quill , they walk about with them in the Streets ( chiefly the Souldiers ) all day long , and so use themselves to Laziness and Leachery , and contaminate themselves with all sorts of terrible , and chiefly Sodomitical Sins , which by them ( because both high and low are equally guilty thereof ) are not at all punished . They love to wear good Cloaths ( but do not care they should cost them much ) of light colours ; their upper Garments which hang down very long before , set with Buttons , under which they wear other Coats instead of Doublets , which ( commonly those of the Souldiers ) are made of blew Cloth , somewhat shorter before then behind , with white Sleeves , and without Collars about the Neck , and so are their Shirts , which generally are wrought of Cotten , and cut about the Neck as wide as their Cloaths : instead of Bands they wear Neck-cloths , which they wrap about their naked Necks to defend them from the violent Heat of the Sun. They also , chiefly in the Summer wear white and wide Cotten Drawers , which reach to their Ancles , and are much narrower below ; to them they have no Cod-pieces ( which they do not suffer others to wear ) that they may wash themselves without hinderance , their Private parts , Feet , Arms , Necks or any other parts , to cleanse themselves as often as their Laws shall direct them . These Drawers they tie about their middle with some Strings or Bands about their naked Body , and let their Shirts hang down over them . When they have occasion to make Water , they untie their Drawers again , sit down , and cast their Cloaths round about them like Women , turn themselves from the South , to which they turn when they are going to pray . If they see a Man make his water standing , they immediately conclude him to be a Christian , and none of their Faith. They commonly sit with their Legs laid one over the other ( which they do every where in the East ) wherefore they have neither Chair nor Table , but instead thereof , they have a paved place two or three steps high , which is arched over head , which they keep very clean , and cover it with Tapestry , or Serge , or Mats finely twisted with several colours , according to their Ability : wherefore to save them , the Turks pull of their Shoes and leave them at the Chamber-door . Their Shoes are like unto those our Lacques use to wear , and like Slippers easie to be put on and off , they commonly are of a white or blew colour , painted before , underneath defended with Nails before , and with Horse-shoes behind ; these are worn by young and old , Men and Women , rich and poor . Besides these they also wear sometimes wooden Shoes , which are to be sold every where , they are about three Inches high , and in the middle underneath carved out , to distinguish the Soals from the Heels , painted with several colours : the same wear the Women , which have almost the same Garments with the Men , and have also Drawers , which sometimes are so long that they hang out before their Coats : they are commonly made of fine Cotton of several colours , and laced at the sides . You very seldom see any Turkish Women either in the Streets or in the Markets to buy Provision , or in their Churches , where only the chiefest of them come , ( and that but seldom ) where they have a peculiar place separated from the Men. They have also in their Houses secret places and corners , where they hide themselves immediately , if any body should come to see their Housholds . When they go abroad , which is very seldom , you see three or four of them together with their Children , which are all one Man's , for according to their Law they are allowed to take as many as they can maintain . Their Faces are all covered with black Vails , whereof some are of fine Silk , and some of Horse-hair , which the poorer sort wear : and over their Head they put some white Scarfs made of Cotton , which are so broad that they cover not only their Heads but their Arms and Shoulders , they look in them almost like our Maids , when to keep themselves from the Wet , they put a Table-cloth or Sheets over their Heads . But because the Turks are very Jealous , therefore their Wives seldom meet in the Streets or Markets , but only in the Hot-houses , or when they go to visit the Tombs of their deceased Parents or Relations , which generally are out of the Town near the High-ways . When they go thither they take along with them Bread , Cheese , Eggs , and the like to eat there ( which was called Parentalia by the Latins ) just as the Heathens used to do in former Ages : and sometimes they leave some of their Chear behind them , that the Beasts and Birds may eat it after they are gone , for they believe , that such good bestowed upon the Beasts is as acceptable to God , as if it were bestowed on Men. Their Graves are commonly hollow covered at the top with great Stones , which are like unto Childrens Bed-steads in our Country , which are high at the head and feet , but hollowed in the middle ; they fill them up with Earth , wherein they commonly plant fine Herbs , but chiefly Flags , they also put some green Myrtles in little Air-holes that are round the Tombs , and they are of opinion that their Relations are the happier the longer these remain green , and retain their colour , And for the sake of this Superstition , there are in several places of the Town Myrtles to be sold that stand in Water , that they may remain fresh , which the Women buy to stick up at the Graves of their Relations . Their Burying-places are always out of Town near the High-ways , that any body that goeth by may be put in mind of them , and pray to God for them , which is the reason that so many Chappels are built about their Burying-places , that People that go by ( chiefly the Relations of the deceased ) may go into them to pray to God on their behalf . When any of them dieth they wash him , and put on his best Cloaths , then they lay him on a Bar or Board , and strow him with Sweet-smelling Herbs and Flowers , leaving only his Face bare , that every body may look upon him that knoweth him , as he is carried out . If it be a Tschelebii , that is a Noble Person , they put his Helmet and his other Ornaments at his Head , his Friends and Acquaintance , which go before and follow the Corps , keep no order , but hang upon one another , as if they were fudled , and go merrily , and shouting along to the Grave : as also do the Women , who come behind and hollow so loud , that you may hear them a great way off . CHAP. IV. A Description of the Plants I gathered at Tripoli . COnsidering that I undertook this Journey into the Eastern Countries , not only to see these People , and to observe their Manners , &c. but also , and that principally , diligently to enquire , and to search out the Plants that were growing there . I cannot but shortly describe those I found about Tripoli during my stay there , and will begin with such as grew on the Sea-shores , which were : Medica marina , Gnaphalium marinum , Leucoium marinum , Juncus maritimus , Peplis , Scammonium Monspeliense , which the Natives call Meudheuds ; but Rhasis in his Book ad Almans . calleth it Coriziala , Brassica marina , which spreads its Roots above the Sand for some Cubits round , and has instead of round Leaves rather square ones . A kind of wild white Lillies by the Latins and Greeks called Hemerocallis , which did not only grow on the Sea-shore , but also in Islands thereabout in great plenty ; with a great many others , which I forbear to mention here , being common : Behind the Custom-house , near the Harbour , I found in the Ruines of the old Wall that are left of that City , Hyoscyamus , and hard by it in the Sand an Herb not unlike unto Cantabrica secunda Caroli Clusii , saving only the Stalks and Leaves which are woolly . But the Ricinus groweth there above all in so great plenty , that you can hardly make your way through it , the Inhabitants call it still by its old Arabian Name Kerva . If you turn from thence to the High-way towards your Right-hand , you see the Tythimalus Paralius , and also a kind of Conyza Diosc . out of one Root there spring up several Stalks , whereof some grow upright , but the greater part of them lie down upon the ground , and so shoot new Roots , which afterwards sprout out into new Stalks : it beareth long Olive-leaves , which are thick , fattish , and somewhat woolly , and have a strong , and equally sweet smell : for the rest , as the Flowers , it is very like unto the great one . You find there also the lesser and greater Medica , which the Moors to this day still call Fasa . Likewise so great and many Squills , that the Inhabitants weed them up , chiefly those that grow near their Gardens , and fling them up in high heaps like Stones . There also groweth Securidaca minor , Tribulus terrestris , by the Inhabitants called Haseck , and a kind of Echium , which groweth by the way as you go to St. Jame's Church , which from thence is situated upon an ascent at a Mile's distance . Hereabout , and in other adjacent places , groweth a great quantity of Sugar-canes , so that there is yearly sold a great many Sugar-loaves that are made thereof . These are as high and big as our Canes , and not much differing from them , but within , and down towards the Root , where they are best , they are full of this pleasant Juice , wherefore the Turks and Moors buy a great many of them , being very pleasant to them to chew and eat , for they are mightily pleased with Sweet-meats ( whereof they have variety . ) Before they begin to eat or chew them , they stript off the long Leaves and cut away what is tasteless , so that only the juicy and good remaineth , which is hardly two Foot. Of the thus prepared Canes they carry many along with them through the Streets , and cut off one piece after another , skale them , and so chew and eat them openly every where in the Street without shame ; for they are , principally near the Root , very tender and feel as mellow between your Teeth as if it were Sugar it self . So the Turks use themselves to Gluttony , and are no more so free and couragious to go against their Enemies to fight as they have been in former Ages . The Sugar Canes do not grow there from Seeds , neither are they propagated by the Root , but by the Canes themselves , whereof they lay into the Ground , some green pieces of two or three Joints long , and that they may grow the sooner , they bore prety large holes in between the Joints ; when they begin to grow they sprout out in the Joints , and grow up into great Canes , and so bring in good profit . There also by the Rivers are found Anthillis marina , Visnaga , the first Apocymum , and Oleander with Purple Flowers , by the Inhabitants called Defle , and a delicate kind of Scabiosa Melisra Maluca , and if you go to the Gardens , you see Heliotropium majus , Convolvulus folio acuto , Vitis nigra , Phaseolus Turcicus , with yellow Flowers , which still retain the ancient Name of Lubie , Lysimachia lutea , and wild Vines called Labruscae , whereon nothing groweth but only the Flowers called Ocnanthe : and also a Shrub like unto the Polygonus of Carol Clusius ; which climbs up into high Trees , and hang down again from the Twigs , and I very believe they are the same with Ephedra , whereof Pliny maketh mention in the 7 th Chapter of his 26 th Book . When I went farther , with an intention to consider the Plants that grew in the Country , first came before me some Sycomors , whereof chiefly Dioscorides and Theophrastus make mention , and tell us of two sorts , and when I called these things to mind , I light of one of the second sort of Sycomors , whereof abundance grow in Cyprus , wherefore these wild Figg-Trees might be called the one the Cyprish Sycomore-Tree , and the other the Aegyptian Sycomore-Tree , according to the places where they are most frequent and fruitful . I found a great many of them , the Moors and Arabians call them Mumeitz , they are as great and as high as the white Mulberry-Trees , and have almost the same Leaves , but they are only somewhat rounder , and are also whole at or about the sides , they bear Fruit not unlike to our Figg-Trees , only they are sweeter , and have no little Seeds within , and are not so good , wherefore they are not esteemed , and are commonly sold only to the poorer sort of People , they grow in all Fields and Grounds , as you may see by the Words of the second Book of the Chronicles in the 9 th . Chap. Vers . 27 th . And the King made Silver in Jerusalem as Stones , and Cedar-Trees made he as the Sycomore-Trees that are in the low Plains in abundance . Zacheus did climb upon such a one when he had a great mind to see our Saviour , Essaias also maketh mention of them in his 9 th . Chap. Vers . 10. and Amos in his 7 th . Chap. Vers . 14. where he saith of himself : I was a Herds-man , and a Gatherer of Sycomore-Fruit . These two sorts are very like one another , in Stem , Leaves , and Fruit , only as the Fruit of the one comes more out of the great Stem and great Twigs , so that of the other does the same , but not out of the Stems and Twigs immediately , but out of Twigs or Sprouts without Leaves of the length of five or six Inches , whereon they grow sometimes very thick , and in a bunch together . These Trees bear Fruit three or four times yearly , which are small , of an Ash colour , oblong round , like Prunes , and are found upon the Trees almost all the Year long . Hereabout also grow many Thorns , whereof is made mention in the Scriptures , by the Inhabitants called Hauseit , and by the Arabians Hausegi , but the Latins call them Ahamnus , and also white Poplars , still to this day called Haur by the Arabians . There also groweth a great and high Tree which beareth delicate Leaves and Flowers pleasant to look upon ( by the Inhabitants called Zensetacht , but by Rhazes and Avicenna , Astirgar , & Astergir , and Azadaracht ) whereof you see here and there several planted in the Streets , to make a pleasant Shade in the Summer , the Fruit thereof remaineth upon them all the Year long , until they put out again a new , for they are hurtful , and kill the Dogs if they eat thereof . Near the Town upon the Highlands ( where you see abundance of Corn-fields , and abundance of pleasant Olive-Trees , that reach quite up to Mount Libanus ) are found Polium montanum , Pecten veneris , ferrum equinum , Chamaeleon niger , with its sharp pointed and black Roots and Leaves , very like unto the Leaves of Carlina , whereof the Stalks are of a reddish colour , a Span long , and of the thickness of a Finger : whereon are small prickly Heads , of a blewish colour , not unlike to these of the little Eryngium . Another fine Plant grows thereabout , called Sathar in their Language , but when I consider its beautiful Purple-coloured Flowers , and its small Leaves which are something long withall , I rather judge it to be the Hasce of the Arabians , or the true Thyme of Diosc . which we call Serpillum Romanum . It hath so pleasant an Acrimony , as any Spice can have , wherefore the Inhabitants use it very much , whole or in pouder , at home and abroad , with and without their Meat , chiefly for to correct an ill digestion of their Stomach . This Herb is never found in our Apothecaries Shops , they take another in its room , which hath lesser and greener Heads , and is rather the first Satureia of Diosc . brought from Candia . There are also two sorts of Clinopodium , whereof the lesser and tenderer ( considering its long Stalks , Leaves and Flowers , which grow in good order , and at equal distances one over the other ) may very well be taken for the true one of the Diosc . There are also Ilex minor , Sabina baccifera , Terebinthus and many more . In the Town are found several strange Plants , one called Musa , whereof the Stalks are from nine to twelve Foot high , which are smooth , and without ( they are inclosed in their Leaves , and often quite surrounded like our Reeds ) of a fine shining Green ; at the top thereof the Leaves spread themselves out , and look like a great bush of Feathers , for they are very long , and so broad that the biggest Person may lie upon them with his whole Body very well . These Leaves have a rib in the middle , which keepeth them up streight , and so strongly , that although the Wind breaketh them at the sides in several places , yet notwithstanding they remain upright . These Trees bear their Fruit no more but once , wherefore they are cut down , and so the Root shoots out several other Stalks about a Foot distant from the old one , which grow up again , and bring forth Fruit , which groweth on a thick Stalk in great numbers ; they are almost shaped like the Citruls , round and bended , only they are less , smooth without , environed with a thick rind , which is first yellow , but when they are kept a few days it grows black , it is easily separated when they are new , within they are whitish , full of Seeds ; sweet and good to eat ; but they fill mightily , and are apt to gripe : wherefore ( as Theophrastus mentioneth in the 5th . Chapter of his 4th . Book ) Alexander the Great , forbid his Army to eat them , when he went into the Indies . There groweth but very little of this Fruit about Tripoli , but it is brought from the Neighbouring places plentifully . We also find there another Tree , not unlike unto our Privett , by the Arabians called Alcanna , or Henne , and by the Grecians in their vulgar Tongue Schenna , which they have from Egypt , where ( but above all in Cayro ) they grow in abundance . The Turks and Moors nurse these up with great care and diligence , because of their sweet-smelling Flowers , and put them into earthen Pots , or wooden Cases or Boxes , to keep them in the Winter in Vaults from the Frost , which they cannot endure . And because they hardly begin to sprout before August , they water them with Soapsuds , but others lay Lime about the Root , to make it put forth the earlier , that it may flower the sooner , because of the pleasantness of the Smell of the Flowers , which is somewhat like Musk : They are of a pale yellow colour , and stand in Spikes of the length of a Span , but not very close , so that Leaves appear between them ; Their Twigs are also of the same colour , whereof many sent to us , to cleanse the Teeth with them , as it were with a Brush , when they are bruised a little at the ends . They also ( as I am informed ) keep their Leaves all Winter , which Leaves they powder and mix with the Juice of Citrons , and stain therewith , against great Holydays , their Hair and Nails of their Children of a red colour . Which colour perhaps may be seen with us on the Mains and Tails of Turkish Horses . The Powder is greenish , and so common with them , that you see in their Batzars whole Bags full thereof standing before their Shops , which come from Aegypt and Africa , from whence whole Ship-loads are sent through Turky , as I have seen my self in this Harbour several , from whence the Turkish Emperor hath yearly a great Revenue . The Arabians burn their Spodium out of the Root thereof , as Avicen remarks in his 17 th . Chapter . This being thus , it appeareth that there is no small difference between these two , ours and theirs , I am of opinion , that theirs ( which is mentioned in the first Chapter of Solomon's Song ) is liker to that which Dioscor . describeth , then our Ligustrum . Thereabout is also found within and without the Gardens a peculiar sort of Mallows , by them called Chethince , which is very large , and high , and like other Trees , spreads its woody Twigs and soft Boughs , that are covered with a brownish Bark ; amongst the rest I saw one as big as a Man 's middle , the Leaves thereof are of a dark Green , long , and at the sides towards the point crenated , its Flowers are rather bigger than other Mallows , of a blew colour , their Seeds I did never see . Hard by I found another Outlandish Doschet Flower , which was almost decay'd , so that it had neither Leaves , Flowers nor Seeds : It was about three Foot high , the Stem and Twigs were hairy , hollow within as other Stalks , of a green colour inclining somewhat to yellow , which had at top many other shoots , each of them had behind like unto other Tree-stems its proper Joint . This is so juicy quite through , that it drops almost with Milk , which is sharper than any Spurge . I made great inquiry of them about it , but could have no certain accompt thereof , but as it seemed to me , it is very like unto Xabra and Camarronus of Rhazes by the Arabians called Tanaghut and Sabeam , and may be taken according to that Author's description for it . Further hereabout , chiefly in the Town upon the Cisterns and Conduits I found Adiantum , by the Apothecaries called Capillus Veneris , and in old Walls the Apollinaris . I also found in the Shops in their Batzare two sorts of Roots , whereof one was rounder , which may be the Bulcigeni of the Venetians , which are called Thrasi at Verona , where they g●w ( as the learned Malthiolus testifieth ) many of these are sent out of Aegypt to Tripoli , and sold there , chiefly to eat in June , by the Name of Habel , Assis and Altzis , this being true , and they being very like both in Name and Quality to the Grains of Altzelem of the Arabians , they must be the same , although Rhazis reckoneth these amongst the Fruits . The other called by them Hakinrigi , and Hakeuribi is somewhat longer , not unlike to our Doronicum , there is also a great many of them to be sold , they are hard , of a sweetish Taste , with a piercing bitterness , and in their bigness , and white Nerves ( which spread themselves under ground in the Gardens round about like unto the wild Angelica of Tragus ) so like to the Haronigi Serapionis , and to the Durungi and Durunegi of Avicenna , according to their Description , and so uniform , that they must be taken for the same . Then I found also in their Shops abundance of the Seeds of Sumach , whereof they make a red Powder , to excite the Appetite of the Stomach . These and more strange and unknown Simples I did find at Tripolis . But because it would be too tedious to describe them all , therefore I have only made mention of those that Authors have described . CHAP. V. Which way I travelled from Tripolis further to the two Famous Cities of Damant and Halepo . AFter I had rested for several Weeks in Tripolis , and had observed that City , its Building , and pleasant Situation , and moreover the Manners , Customs , and Habits , as well of the low as high ones , I propounded to my self to Travel to Aleppo , which is almost the biggest , and the most Famous , Trading City of Syria , which lies five or six days Journey towards the North-east of Tripolis . And when I met with some Companions to Travel with me , we stored our selves with Provisions , viz. Bread , Cheese , Eggs , &c. for our Journey , and so set out of Tripolis the 9 th . of November , Anno 73. By the way we met with a great deal of Rain , which commonly begins at that time of the Year , and continueth almost all the Winter long : This kept us so much back , that we reached not to Damant , which is in the mid-way from Tripolis to Aleppo , before the fourth day . There we lodged in one of their great Champs , called Carvatscharas , where we had a Chamber assigned us , in which we found neither Table , nor Chairs , nor Bench , nor Bed , only upon the Floor was laid a Stromatzo twisted , of Canes , which was to serve us instead of them all . There we bought in their Bazar some Victuals according to our pleasure , and staid there all Night long . The Town , which some take to be the Old Apamia , is pretty big , and pretty well built ; it lies in a Valley between Hills , so that you can see nothing of it ( the Castle only excepted , which lyeth on the Hill , and guardeth it very well ) before you are just come to it . Round about it there is many Orchards and Kitchen-Gardens , which they Water out of the River Hasce , which is pretty large , and runs through the Town . The Water they lift up with Wheels for that purpose fixed in the River , that pour it into Channels that carry it into the Gardens , and so Water them in the great heat of the Sun , to refresh them . These Gardens had been worth my seeing , but my Fellow-Travellers were in hast , and so we put on the next Morning for Aleppo . By the way we saw very good Corn-Fields , Vineyards , and Fields planted with Cotton , which is brought from thence , and sold to us under the Name of the place where it grew , and also Silks and other Goods that are bought there at the first hand . In these Countries are a great many Wild Asses called Onagri , the Skins of them are very strong to wear , and as they prepare them , finely frockt on the outside , as Strawberries are , or like the Skin of the Sepia , or Cuttle-Fish , wherefore they commonly make their Scabbards for their Scymitars , and Sheaths of their Knives thereof . Their Blades are watered on both sides very subtilly ; they are made of good Metal , well hardened , and so sharp ( chiefly these that are made in Damascus ) that you may cut with them a very strong Nail in pieces , without any hurt to the Blade . They wear rather Knives than Daggers , which they tye to their Girdles with finely wrought Tapes , by their backs . When we went on and came to the Promontory of Mount Libanus , we saw abundance of Villages by the way , which for the most part are inhabited by Christians , viz. Syrians , Maronites , &c. with whom we did Lodge sometimes over-night ; these entertained us very civilly , and gave us such Wine to drink , as grew on the Mountains , than which I hardly remember I ever drank better . Amongst the rest of the Villages we came to one called Hanal , lying high in a Fruitful Country , where , as I am informed , in former days a very fine City stood , which is so desolated , and in process of time decayed to that degree , that in our days there is almost nothing of it left but a small Village , and here and there in the Fields some small Ruins of Old Houses . We went on further between the Mountains , where we spied a little Town upon the Hills , and above it a strong Castle , which it 's said the French did formerly build , that lyeth in a very convenient place between the Mountains , so that you must go just by it ; but because it is haunted with Evil Spirits and Hobgoblins , it remaineth unrepaired , and uninhabited . We left it on our left hand , and came out into a spacious Corn-Field well tilled , where on our left we saw the Town Sermin at a great distance , and near to it and about it , great Woods of Pistacio-Trees , which are gathered there , and sent to Tripolis , and so by the Merchants to us : Some of them grow also near the High-ways , chiefly in the Village of Basilo , where we stayed all Night . In our way we found nine or ten Champs called Caravatscharas , these are open Inns , where the Caravans and Travellers go in , commonly towards Evening , to stay there all Night ; they are free to any body , but you find neither Meat nor Drink there , if you will have it you must bring it along with you , and must be contented to lye upon Straw ( if you can have it ) upon the lower Wall , which goes round about the sides , on purpose to give to Horses , Asses , and Camels their Food upon it . They are generally three Miles distant from one another ; they are large and stately , and as strong in Walls as Castles , commonly built four-square , and have within a large Yard , and round about it are Stables which are quite open , just like Cloisters . Some of them have a Garrison of Nine or Twelve Janisaries , to keep the Roads clean , and to protect the Travellers from Assaults of the Inhabitants and Arabians . When we had travelled over several rough Mountains , and came almost near to Halepo , we saw at last the City just like Damand , of the bigness of Strasbourg ; at the Gates we dismounted , because in Turky no Outlandish Man hath liberty to Ride through a City ; and so we went into it , and I went into the French Fundique to take my Lodgings , as all Germans use to do . CHAP. VI. Of the Situation of the Potent City of Halepo , of the Buildings thereof , and also of the delicate Fruits , and fine Plants , that grow there within and without Gardens , THE Town of Halepo ( which is the greatest and most Potent in Syria , anciently called Nerea ) is in some places well Fortified with Ditches and Walls , only they are not quite round it , so that one may ( the same it is with Tripolis ) at any time of Night go in and out : Neither are the Gates , as used in our Country , chiefly in Cities of Account , beset with Souldiers , but you will only see two or three waiting at the Head-Gates , where the High-ways go through , which are rather there to take Custom , than to keep the Gates , neither have they any Arms. But in the middle of the City there is a Castle on a high Hill , which is strong , large , surrounded with Walls and Ditches , and well beset with a good Guard. Concerning their other Buildings ( which are flat at the top , and covered with a sort of Pavement , that one may walk on the tops of them ) they are like unto them of Tripolis . Amongst the rest there is a very Magnificent Building , which they say hath cost a great deal of Money , which hath for its Entrance a very low and small Door , so that one must bend himself very low that will go into it , but when you come in , you find there delicate large Halls , high open Arches , ( very pleasant and cool to sit underneath in the Summer ) Water-works , Orchards , and Kitchen-Gardens , where among the rest was one of these Ketmy's : Besides these there was also some fine Mosques with Steeples , which were round and small , but very high ; some of them had a Balcony at the top , like unto a Garland , whereupon the Waits are , and their Priests go about at the time of Prayers , to call People in . But for other stately Buildings , that might be erected for the Memory of some Potent King or Prince , there is none . Without the City they have here and there some Country-Houses , among the rest one built for the Turkish Emperour , at four Miles distance from the City , where he used to be sometimes , chiefly when he is at War with the Sophy , King of Persia , that he may presently assist his Army , in case of Necessity : This is very large , but not built so stately as so great a Monarch deserveth . In the great Garden is a Chappel built by the River that runs through it , upon Pillars , where the Great Sultan used to hold Conferences with his Privy-Councellors and Visier-Bashaws . It happened in the Reign of Solyman the Great , ( as the Gardiner did relate to us ) that when they were assembled , to consult whether it was more profitable to him , to suffer the Jews in his Provinces , or to root them quite out : After every one had given his Opinion , and the most of them were of the Opinion , that they ought not to be tolerated , because of their insufferable Usury , wherewith they oppressed his Subjects : And after the Emperour had heard every ones Sentiment , he gave them also to understand his , and that in this instance , viz. He bad them look upon a Flower-Pot , that held a quantity of fine Flowers of divers colours , that was then in the Room , and bid them consider whether each of them in their colour , did not set out the other the better ; and that if any of them should decay , or be taken away , whether it would not somewhat spoil the Beauty of the rest . After every one had heard the Sultan's Opinion , and did allow of it to be true ; the Emperour did begin to explain this , and said , The more sorts of Nations I have in my Dominions under me , as Turks , Moors , Grecians , &c. the greater Authority they bring to my Kingdoms , and make them more famous . And that nothing may fall off from my Greatness , I think it convenient , that all that have been together so long hitherto , may be kept and tolerated so still for the future ; which pleased his Council so well , that they all unanimously agreed to it , and so let it remain as it was . Without the City of Halepo , are abundance of Quarries , where they dig great Free-stones of a vast bigness , almost as white and soft as Chalk , very proper for Building : There are also about the Town some Walks or Grotto's under Ground , which are above an English Mile long , which have the Light let into them by holes made near the High-way , so that a Man must be very careful , ( chiefly at Night ) that he may not fall into them , or that he may not be trapan'd by the Moors that live in them in great numbers . The Ground about it being very Chalky , it causeth to the soles of our Feet , chiefly at Night , although one be very well provided with strong shooes , a very considerable dryness and heat , as one may also see by the Moors , that , for the most part , go bare-foot , which causeth the soles of their Feet to be so shrifled , that into some of their crevises you may almost put your little Finger . Yet notwithstanding that , Halepo is surrounded with Rocky Hills , and the Valleys thereof are Chalky ; they have no want of Corn , as Barley , Wheat , &c. but rather it is very Fruitful , and their Harvest beginneth commonly in April or May : But they have but few Oats , and less Grass or Hay ; for the dryness is so great , and it is so Sandy , and the Hills are so rough and full of Bushes , that they make but very little Hay . Wherefore they feed their Cattel with Barley , and with Straw , which is broken in pieces by threshing Waggons , that are drawn by Oxen. The Valley is also full of Olive-Trees , so that Yearly they make several Thousand Hundred Weight of Oyl for to make Soap . There is also a great quantity of Tame and Wild Almond-Trees , of Figgs , of Quince , and white Mulberry-Trees , which are very high and big : Pistacies-Trees , which they call Fistuc , are hereabout very common ; they have underneath very strong stems , which have outwardly an Ashen-colour'd Bark , and are adorned with handsome Leaves of a sad green colour , like unto their Charnubis , and behind them grow many small Nuts like Grapes in Clusters together . In the Spring when they first put out , they send forth long shoots , which the Moors gather in great quantity for their Sallad , and dress them as we do Asparagus . There are also abundance of delicate Orchards , that are filled with Oranges , Citrons , Lemons , Adams-Apples , Sebesten , Peaches , Morelloes , and Pomgranats , &c. and amongst them you find sometimes Apples and Pears , but very few , nor so many sorts , nor so big , nor so well coloured as ours . There grow many Mirtles , which bear roundish Berries of the bigness of our Sorbus or Services , of a blewish Grey colour , very good to eat , which have white Seeds of the shape of our jumping Cheese-magots , they propagate them diligently , because they are beautiful , and remain long green , to put about their Graves . Moreover there are many Sumach-Trees , which they plant for their Seeds sake , which is much used by them : But Cherries , Amelanchier and Spenleny I have not seen there , and very few Gooseberries , or Currans : Weychseln they have , but very few , wherefore they esteem them , and keep them choice , as a Foreign Plant , to shew them to others , and to present great Persons with them . This may suffice of Trees . Concerning their Garden Plants , those that are common , are Endives , Lettice , Kel or Coleworts , Colliflowers , Caulorapa Rauckelen Apium , Tarcon whereof Rhases describeth two sorts , one with long small Leaves , by us called Taragon , and the other with broad Leaves , which I reckon to be our Lepidium , by the Inhabitants called Cozirihan . Ravos Serap : or our Hartichokes . But beyond all they plant Colocasia in such plenty , as we do Turneps , whereof they have also great plenty . They are also very well provided with Horse-raddishes , Garlick and Onions , which the Inhabitants still call Bassal . Of Pumpions , Citruls , and Cucumis anguinus ( which they call Gette ) they plant as many as they have occasion for ; but many more Angurien an Indian Muskmillion , ( Water-mellons ) which they call Batiechas , but Serap . Dullaha , they are large , of greenish colour , sweet and pleasant to eat , and very cooling , wherefore they esteem them to be their best Fruits : but chiefly those , which have more red than white within , they are very innocent and harmless , and keep so long good , that they sell them in their Batzars all the Winter long . Moreover , there are three sorts of those Plants which the Arabians call Melanzana , Melongena , and Beudengian , as Ash coloured , Yellow and Flesh coloured , which are very like one another in their Crookedness and Length , and like unto the long Gourds . There are two other sorts , which are called Bathleschain , viz. oblong and round ones , which are much bigger , of a black colour , and so smooth and glazed , that they give a Reflection . They eat these oftener , boiled ( chiefly after the way which Averrhöes mentioned ) than raw . Without their Gardens are two other strange Plants , which also ( being they eat them commonly with others ) may be reckoned among the Kitchin-Herbs : whereof one is called by them Secacul , which I found about the Town in shady places , and among Trees , and in the Corn , its Roots are of an Ashen colour without , and white within , smooth , mellow , or tender , of one Inch thick , and one and a half long , it hath instead of Fibers , little knobs like unto Warts , and a sweet taste , not unlike to our Carrots in Stalk , Herb or Head , saving only the Flowers which are yellow ; the Herb-women carry them strung upon Strings about the Streets to sell them . The other sort is also very plentiful , and is found in dry and rough places , which the Inhabitants to this day with Serapio called Hacub , whereof he maketh mention in his 295 Chapter , under the Name of Hacub Alcardeg , whereof they cut in the Spring , the young Shoots or Sprouts that grow round about it , boil and eat it as we do Sparagus , corruptly called Sparrowgrass , the whole Plant is very like to our Carlina , only this hath bigger , higher and more prickly Heads , whereon appear Flesh-coloured Flowers . It being that it is every way like it , and that also the Root hath the same Vertue , for if you steep it in Water , and drink of it , it maketh you vomit and fling up ; therefore I am of opinion , that without doubt it must be , the true Silybum Dioscoridis : Besides this there grow also in the Road , and on old Walls , such plenty of Capers , that they are not at all esteemed ; they take these Flowers before they open , and pickle them , and eat them for Sauce with their Meat . I had almost forgot another Herb , which I found in their Gardens , that beareth roundish smooth Stalks about two Foot high , the Leaves are two and two equally distant from one another , and one above the other , they are long , crenated at the sides , like unto our Mercurialis ; between them sprout out in harvest time yellow Flowers , which produce long aculeated Cods , which open themselves when they are ripe , within them are six distinctions , and in each of them little black Seeds placed in very good order : the Herb is of a sower taste , like Sorrel , wherefore it is to every body ( chiefly the Jews ) known , which boil the Leaves thereof with their Meat to eat them : Wherefore some take it to be Olus Judaicum Avicennae , and others take it for Corchorum Plinii , whether it be or no I suspend my Judgment . They have abundance of Pulses in these Countries , which they feed upon , so that you see several in their Batzars which sell nothing else but them . Among the rest you will find abundance of Phaseoli , or Kidney Beans , little and great ones , very white ; and many sorts of Cicer , which they call Cotane , and with Avicenna Hamos . Whereof they have as many as we have Pease in our Country , and boil them for their daily Food , and oftentimes they eat them raw , chiefly if they be roasted till the outward Shell falls off , they often call for them thus dressed , when they are a drinking in their Coffee-houses , and have them brought to Table with Cheese after their Meals instead of Preserves , or Fruit , as Cibebs , Hasel-nuts and the like , for they eat very mellow , and have a fine saltish Taste . They dress the Orobus after the same manner , which they call now Ades and Hades , but whether right or no I leave to the Learned , they are somewhat less and rounder , and not unlike the Cicers in their colour , only that these are reddish and white , and the other white and yellow . These put me still in mind of another strange Plant , by the Arabians called Mas , whose Leaves and Cods are prety like our Phaseolus , and the Cods contain little round Seeds something less than our Pease , of a dark green colour , and are so smooth and shining that they reflect again . Serapio maketh mention of them in his 116 Chapter under the Name of Mes. And Avicennas in his 488 Chapter under the Name Meisce ; and the very learned and experienced Botanist Carolus Clusius calleth it in his Epitome of the Indian Plants by the Name of Mungo . The Turks love these Pulses very well , chiefly to eat them among their Rice . So much I thought convenient to mention here of their Kitchin-Herbs and Fruits that grow in Gardens and about Halepo ; of others that belong not to the Kitchin I shall make mention hereafter . In this City of Aleppo , the Merchants buy great store of Drugs brought from several parts by the Caravans , as Rheubarb , Galbanum , Opoponax , Styrax , Laser , Sagapenum , Scammony , &c. CHAP. VII . Of the high Places and Authority of Bashaws , what great Courts they keep , and how they administer their Offices ; as also of their way of living , of their Priviledges , of their Manners and Conversation . THE City of Halepo ( which some considering the Name and Situation believe to be the Town Chalibon of Ptolomaeus situated in Chalibonitis ) is subject unto the Turkish Emperor , together with all the adjacent places , wherefore he keepeth a Bashaw in it , which is to rule it , and the whole Province according to his Will and Pleasure . Now as the Bashaws are almost the chiefest and highest under the Emperor , so they keep according to their Station and Dignity , their Courts as great as the Princes do in our Country ( according as they have great or small Provinces . So they have under them their chief Commanders , as Sangiacks , Bolucs-bashaws and others , which are continually with them go with them to their Temples , or any other place where-ever they have a mind to go , in great flocks , both on Foot , and on Horse-back , which by their several Habits are to be distinguished , but chiefly the Bolucsbashaw , which as Captains have an Hundred Janisaries under them , which in costly Cloaths , and high Heads with Feathers , run on Foot like Lacqueys by their Master . They have also besides their Court , as well as the Emperour himself , peculiar Lodgings for their Concubines , which they either have pick'd up here and there out of Towns and Countries , or else taken in time of War by Sea and Land from Christians and other Nations ; wherefore they keep many Eunuchs to attend them constantly . They take great delight in Hunting , and go often several Days Journeys after it : If they take Wild Boars , they give them ( because they are by their Laws forbid to eat them ) to the Christians , which maketh the Turks often to mock them in the Streets , crying out and calling them Chansir quibir , that is , great Boars or Hog-eaters . Although the Bashaws are great Persons , that Command over Cities and Countries , yet they are rckoned to be , like others , but Slaves to their Master , that have nothing of their own , that they can bequeath to their Heirs or Posterity after their decease , as our Princes can , because the Emperour after their decease taketh Possession of all their visible Estates , and allows only to their Children an Annuity : Nay , if their Sultan Commands them to go from one place to an Inferiour one , or to leave their Dignity quite and clean , they must obey immediately , if they will not run themselves into greater Inconveniencies or Dangers . This is the Reason that such Persons , although Rich , seldom build great Buildings , so that you see none in all the Country , except it be a Chappel , or a Champ , which they build to be remembred by : They rather keep their Riches in Gold and Silver , which can be hid , and so secretly given to their Posterity . They bestow but very little upon Jacks , for they are too Covetous , neither have they many Work-men that are able to set them . These Bashaws being altogether for their own Advantage , that strive to get Wealth , their Subjects must needs suffer very much under them , but chiefly Strangers , that live there to Traffick , as Italians , Frenchmen , &c. whereby between them and the Bashaws ( that mind their own and not the Publick Good ) arise often great Differences , and they must have suffered great damage , if their Soveraigns , to prevent these things , and that their Subjects may deal securely , had not taken care to send them discreet and prudent Men , which are called Consuls , endued with great Priviledges from the Grand Signior , to hear their Complaints , and to protect them against any Assaulters . It happened in my time , while I staid there , that great Differences arose between the Consul of Venice , and the new Bashaw , who was sent thither , instead of the deceased one , in the Year 75. the 6 th . day of March , who came in to take Possession with a great number of Horse and Foot. At his Arrival the Consul of Venice went ( accompanied with a great number of Merchants in great State ) to meet him , to bid him Welcom , and presented him with Fourteen Cloaths Richly wrought of Silk , desiring him to take his Country-men into his Protection , that they might Trade and deal safely under him . The Bashaw looking upon the Cloaths , behaved himself very unkindly , and looking upon them to be very inconsiderable , he not only refused them , but answered the Consul very scornfully . So it often happens that these great Persons come to differ , and pursue their Differences so far , that at last it must be brought before the Emperour and his Court. If they find that the Bashaw is in the wrong , he is immediately punished ( not regarding his great Authority ) according to the default , either in Money , or else , if it be a great Crime , he must lose his Life for it ; which is the oftner done , because they depend very much upon Traffick , which bringeth the Emperour in yearly a very great Revenue . Yet notwithstanding they are punished so severely sometimes , the Pride and Ambition of the Bashaws is so great , that to uphold their Greatness , they will not cease to strive by any means after Riches and great Wealth , which their Subjects ( not to speak of Strangers ) find daily , whom they squeeze and press , chiefly if they find them Rich , to that degree , that they cannot come to any thing , nor thrive under them : Moreover they draw , after the decease of their Rich Subjects , for the most part , the greatest share of what they leave , into their own Purses ; so that such Persons do not take Pains , nor bestow any great Cost to build their Houses , or to till their Grounds , as we do in our Country . They have commonly in Market-Towns and Villages , low Houses or Halls , whereof many are so covered with Hills , that you cannot see them , before you are quite at them . When you come into them , you find neither Chairs , nor Stools , nor Tables , only a couple of pieces of Tapestry spread , whereon they sit after their fashion ; and instead of Feather-Beds ( whereof they make no use at all ) they have Mats and Quilts , which they fold together in the Day , and hang them up in a corner , at Night they spread them out again to sleep on them : They have no occasion for Sheets , to cover themselves as we do , nor for any Towels neither , for instead of them they use long pieces of Rags , which they hang about their naked Necks , or hang them at their Girdles . We see sometimes in their Houses , above all in the Country , several strange-shaped Earthen Vessels , which cover whole sides of the Wall in their Rooms , which their Relations use to Present them with at their Wedding , which to please them , they use to put up , and to keep there , rather for their Remembrance , than to make any other use of them . In their Kitchen they have very few Utensils , perhaps a few Pipkins , Pans , and Trenchers , for they boyl all their Victuals in one Pot together , that their Maids may not have many to cleanse , or to put up . Concerning their Cloaths , they bestow not very much upon them , although they be well to pass , for they love Money so well , that they will rather spend a whole day in contending for a Penny , than pay it willingly : Wherefore a Man that will Travel through these Countries , must have his Purse well stored , and keep it very close , that no body may know its worth , but chiefly he must have a care of the Jews , which are not to be trusted , if you will escape great danger : They will not only do nothing for you without Reward , but if they suspect you to have any Money , they will endeavour to get it from you . Wherefore those that take a Pilgrimage into the Holy Land , and go in pitiful Cloaths , are not much troubled by them . The Courtiers of the Bashaws , and amongst the rest chiefly the Eunuchs and Dwarfs , &c. whereof they have several , go in their Taffety and Sattin Cloaths , which are long , and very well trimmed , wherewith their Master furnisheth them , being Gifts from others , which he distributeth among them . The Souldiers , Spahees , Janisaries , &c. commonly have blew woollen Cloaths from the Court , and they live of their Pay , that is , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , or 8 Medins , ( which are abut three Farthings apiece ) more or less ( according as their Places are ) which are paid them daily , as well in Peace as in War-time : If they can get any thing else , by Excursions and Fighting , from their Enemies , it is well for them . The Souldiers commonly wear white Turbants on their Heads , and so do all Turks , and put painted Paper underneath them , chiefly when they go into the War , believing if they wear them they cannot be hurt nor wounded . On their Turbants they commonly wear Cranes Feathers , that others may believe them to be Valiant Souldiers , and that by their Number People may guess that either they have been in so many Campagnes , or else killed so many Christians . Besides these Turbants the Janisaries have also Hats with high Crowns , called Zarcellas , made of white Felt , which they wear instead of Helmets , when they are in waiting , or go out to the War , these have before on the fore-head a gilded Sheath , set without with Granats Rubies , Turkey-stones , and other Jewels , ( yet of no great value ) wherein they put their Feathers . They ( and also other Turks and Moors ) let no Hair grow upon their Heads , but as soon as it grows they shave it again , only behind they keep a lock , which hangs down a pretty way : They let their Beards grow now , which they used formerly to cut off , so that now for some Years they have worn huge great Mustachies . In War time they carry Musquets , and in Peace ( chiefly when they are in waiting ) their long Poles . They are also allowed to Marry , and besides their Wives , to keep any they take Prisoners in the War , or else to sell them to any body . When they are at home they are great lovers of Wine , and when they can come at it , that no body sees them , they will drink more without mixture than any other Nation : But in time of War , when they are in Expedition , they can live very sparingly , and will March all day long before they will Refresh themselves . Yet to speak the truth , these , and almost all Souldiers ( because they are as well paid in Peace as in War ) are no more so ready to take the Field , and to change a quiet Life for a troublesome one , or a secure one for a dangerous , as they they have been in former Ages , being used to Laziness for a great while together . Besides the Power and Strength of the Turks is reckoned much inferiour to that of the Christians , for we are better armed with Musquets and Pikes , to keep them off at a distance , that they may not be able to come in with us to Club-Law , and so over-power us ; for if their Enemy doth not give way at the first On-set , they turn their backs and run away . But that notwithstanding all this , we gain nothing from the Turks , but they rather from us ; the reason is ( not to mention our manifold Transgressions ) rather our great Divisions and Contentions , which hinder us from going out with such an Army as is necessary , and we might otherways do . Wherefore the Turks come out the bolder , to frighten and to plague us , and make use of all sorts of Stratagems , to amuse us , or to draw us into an Ambush , by pursuing them , and when they think we are almost tired , they fall upon us with a multitude of fresh Men , to surround and to beat us . Nor do they value it , if they lose one Regiment or another , because there is enough of them , and they know how to have in the room of the Slain others again that will be very glad ( because of their Pay that they receive daily of their Prince out of his Provinces ) to accept of it . It being then so that he doth not only maintain his own Provinces , but rather gains others , and enlarges his Dominions daily , we ought to be very careful ; for the more he increaseth , the more we are in danger . Thus he taketh one Town , Country , or Kingdom after another with his Sword , as we have seen hitherto in Europe ( not to mention any thing of Asia ) not without great detriment and damage to all Christians . So he cometh daily the longer the nearer to us , that at length we must expect no better Success than Greece , Thracia , Servia , Bosnia , Hungary , and Wallachia , &c. which are brought into Slavery , under which some Persons of Quality still groan to this day . So I found at Aleppo an Ancient Queen of Wallachia with her Sons , whereof the Youngest was born after the King his Father's Death , who is maintained by a very small Allowance from the Turkish Emperour . She is a very discreet Woman , and well skill'd in the Turkish and Arabian Languages . Her Subjects still hope for her , that God Almighty will restore her to them again , that so their Slavery may have an end . After the Turks have obtained a great Victory , they lift up their Hands , thank and praise God , and the Prophet Mahomet , God Almighty's dearly beloved Messenger , and pray further , that God may send Differences and Quarrels among us ( that are against the Book Jugilis , as they call it , that is , the Book of the Gospel ) that the Magistrates may quarrel with the Subjects , and the Clergy with the Seculars , that from thence may arise such Disorders , that we may go on to transgress the Laws of God still more and more ; that our Belief in Messias may be extinguished , and that all good Orders and Policies may be dissolved : So that God may take from thence occasion to make them further our Punishers to afflict us . And when they see that the Rich Men Oppress the Poor , that the Magistrates do not Protect the Just and Innocent , but that the Chief and Heads do strive to ruin one another , then they rejoyce at our Misfortune and Misery , and do not fear us in the least to do them any Mischief ( which might easily be done if we were unanimous ) but rather threaten what Mischief they will do us . When the Turks have taken a strong Town , or a whole Country by the Sword , that they may keep them the easier in Subjection without a great Garrison , Pains , or Danger , they Demolish the places that are not very strong , and send away the Nobility and Chief Persons , which otherwise might do them a great deal of Mischief ; and in the room of these they bring in Sangiacks , with their Souldiers , to keep the strong places , and to take care of the Emperour's Revenue . So that in these places there is no Nobility , that come from any Ancient Races , and have their own Estates Hereditary and Descending from Heir to Heir : Which one may also suppose when he considereth that the Law of Mahomet alloweth to those that adhere to it , to have four Wives at a time , besides Concubines , or Slaves as many as they please : I will say nothing of the Liberty they have to Divorce them upon any small Occasion , and to take others in their room ; from whence flow such Disorders and Uncertainties , that very few Children know who are their Parents , and so there is but little Love shewn between them as one may easily suppose . And this is no Disgrace to them , but rather reputed to be an Honour , because they conclude from thence that those that keep many Wives , behave themselves diligently according to their Laws : Wherefore they sooner trust them , prefer them before others , in Places and Salaries , and esteem them to be true Tschelebiis , that is , Noble-men . Although these and other Turks have several Wives , that are not all equal in their Birth and Extraction , yet they all have in Family Affairs their equal share and power , and they all are equally provided for , with Meat , Drink , Cloaths , &c. and they have also their Work and Business equally among them : And that because they bring their Husband no Portion , but he must rather buy them from their Parents , sometimes for a considerable Sum of ready Money , and give them Cloaths and other Necessaries to boot : Wherefore the Matrimonial tye ( which they call Chebia ) is more in the power of the Husband than the Wife , so that he may Marry one three times and reject her again ; but further he must not go , except he will be accounted a scandalous base Fellow : As you may perceive by the words of the Turkish Emperour Bajazet , which he did send to Temyry , who is also called Tamerlan , saying , that he had better to take a Wife again after he was three times divorced from her , than to go to War with him ; which scornful Language he might well have forborn : For Tamerlan did not only beat him in a cruel and bloody Battle , but took him Prisoner , and carried him about in an Iron Cage like a Wild Beast of the Forest . But that I may return from whence I digressed , the Marriages of the Turks are never look'd upon to be ratified before they are married by one of their Priests . Their Wives must agree together , and live peaceably and amicably , and must not resist their Husbands , except he maketh inequality among them : If any should appear ( which happens very often ) they do not forbear to complain of their Husband to the Cadi or Judge . So that daily very strange Transactions ( which are not strange to him ) come before him : If so be that the Husband is convicted , and the Wife absolved , they are divorced immediately in the same hour . The Turkish Women are pretty handsom , and well shaped , very Civil in their Discourses , and other Behaviour : When any of them is married , and carried to her Bridegroom's House , their Relations go along with her , that are invited , to the Wedding , and begin to make a noise immediately in the Streets , and extol their Voices more and more as they go along , that you may hear them a great way off . The Turks that are of some Condition , and rich and able Men , have at their Weddings several Diverting Shews ; in the Day-time they have Dancing , Running , Actings , Singing ; Jumping , and Leaping , and Dancing on the Ropes , &c. After Sun-set , and at Night , they let off Rockets , and Fire-works of several sorts , made artificially . These are let off in publick and open places , that every one may see them , and they last often till break of Day . The Rope-dancers have three Ropes one above the other , whereof the uppermost is the longest ; upon every one of them they have their peculiar Lessons , which they perform exactly and dexterously , with Dancing , Jumping , Running , Gesticulating , going upon Stilts , &c. which is pleasant to look upon . Their Children when they are married , soon forget their Parents , they dare not see them again in a great while , nor do they desire to do it . When they have Children born , they do not justly Circumcise them on the Eighth Day , but let them be 8 , 9 , or 10 Years old , until they can make their Confession : There are some , chiefly among the Arabians , that imitate their Patriarch Ishmael , who was not circumcised until the Thirteenth Year of his Age. It is commonly performed in the House of their Parents . If Rich Mens Sons are circumcised , they make a Feast , and roast a whole entire Bullock , into his Belly they put a Wether , and into his Belly a Pullet , into the Pullet's Belly an Egg , and so they roast them all together , what remaineth they give to the Poor . When the Children grow up , and begin to go , they cloath them in loose flying Coats , of fine Stuff , woven of several colours , which are pleasant to look upon ; and they put upon the Heads of those that are not yet circumcised , coloured Caps , which are wrought with Flowers , and very common to be sold in their Batzars . After they are circumcised , they begin to wear white Turbants , which are made of Cotton , and rolled about their Caps after a peculiar manner , and are commonly Twenty Yards long . They have still another strange Custom , which Young and Old , Men and Women use in these Countries , viz. They make a thin Paste of Galls and calcined Copperas , ( to beautifie themselves , and to keep their Eyes from Rheums ) with it they blacken their Lips , and make a Ring round about their Eyes , in the same manner as our Ring-doves have about their Necks . These Paintings they have had Anciently , and some of them they have prepared of Stibium or Antimony : Of these Paintings of the Eye we read in several places , chiefly ( that I may not mention others ) in the 23 d. Chap. of Ezekiel , the 40 Verse , where the Lord says , by the Prophet , And lo , they came , for whom thou didst wash thy self , paintedst thy Eyes , and deckedst thy self with Ornaments . Concerning the Education of their Youth , they only learn in Schools to Read , and to write the Arabian Alphabet , the Characters or Letters whereof are common both to the Turks and Arabians , although their Languages are very differing : Besides these , there are other Schools , wherein the Young Men are Instructed in the Emperour's Laws , and those that go on in their Learning , and take it well , are soon called to high Offices , ( as Cadi's and Cadileschiers . ) But in Liberal Arts and Sciences , such as we teach in our Countries , they are not Instructed , for they have not only none of these Learned Men , but esteem learning of these Sciences a Superfluity , and loss of Time ; they rather love old Rhimes , and Ballads that speak of and commend the Mighty Deeds of their Ancient Emperours , and other Champions ; or other Fancies that make Foreign Nations , or any of their Enemies ridiculous : And such things they put either themselves into Rhimes , or else hear those that have been put into Rhimes by others already , which they say daily with peculiar Actions , out of Town in pleasant Greens , ( where also other Divertisements are performed with Singing , Dancing , Leaping , &c. ) So that they are rather pleased with the Reading of these frivolous silly Writings , than to learn Arts and Sciences : Which you may evidently see , in that they do not esteem , nor will admit of that Noble Art of Printing Books , that might inform them in any thing : Which the Clerks , whereof there is a great number up and down in the Cities , like very well , because they daily take a great deal of Money for the Writings of their Prophet Mahomet and others , which maketh them generally very Rich , and wear greater Turbants than the rest , that they may be distinguished from others . Their Paper is generally smoothed and glazed , and they comprehend their Letters in very few Words : When they will make them up , they fold them up until they come to be no broader than an Inch , the outward crevise of the Paper they fill all along with Wax within , and so glue it as it were to the other , or else they take any other Paste made for that purpose , and so imprint their Name upon it with their Seal that is done over with Ink , so that nothing remaineth white but the Letters : These Seals are generally made at Damasco , where the best Artists live that cut in Steel , and they put nothing more in it but their Name . They do not make any use of Paper that is writ on , although they have great quantity thereof , neither to put things up in , nor for any other use , and yet if they find any of it in the Street , they do not let it lye , but take it up carefully , fold it together , and put it into the next crevise they meet with , for they are afraid that the Name of God may be written on it : Instead thereof the Grocers make use of great Leaves of Colocasia , whereof they have great store . CHAP. VIII . Of the great Trading and Dealing of the City of Halepo ; as also of several sorts of their Meats and Drinks , of their Ceremonies , and their peculiar way of sitting down at Meals . HAving heretofore treated of the Buildings and Situation of that Excellent Town of Halepo ; and of the Customs , Manners , and Offices of the Turks , as much as I could apprehend of it , I cannot but speak , before I leave it , of the Dealings and Merchandisings that are daily exercised there , which are admirably great . For great Caravans of Pack-Horses and Asses , but more Camels arrive there daily , from all Foreign Countries , viz. from Natolia , Armenia , Aegypt , and India , &c. with Convoys , so that the Streets are so crouded , that it is hard to pass by one another . Each of these Nations have their peculiar Champ to themselves , commonly named after their Master that built it , viz. Champ Agemi , Champ Waywoda , Champ Abrac , Sibeli , Mahomet 's Bashaw , and which are kept for them , that they may make them their Inns , and live in them , and to keep or sell their Merchandises according to their pleasure . So among the rest of the Nations there are French-men and Italians , &c. which have also there their peculiar Buildings ( which , as is before said , are called Fundiques ) wherein some live together , and others ( chiefly the Italians that are married ) live without in Lodgings ; they have very small Habitations , and live sparingly like the Turks . In these Champs you meet with several sorts of strange Merchandises , before all in Champ Agami , where you have all sorts of Cotton-works , viz. Handkerchiefs , long Fillets , Girdles , which they roll about their Loins and Heads , and other sorts , by the Arabians called Mossellini ( after the Country Mussoli , from whence they are brought , which is situated in Mesopotamia ) by us Muslin ; with these do the Turkish Gentlemen Cloath themselves in Summer . There is delicate Tapestry , Artificially wrought with all manner of colours , such as are sometimes brought over by us . From Persia they bring great quantity of an unknown Manna in Skins , by the name of Trunschibil , which is gathered from a prickly Shrub , called by the Arabians , Agul and Albagi , which is the reason that it is mixt with small Thorns and reddish Chaff . This Manna hath Grains something bigger than our Coriander-seeds , so that , to all appearance , it is very like unto our Manna , which we gather from the Larix . It might also very well be taken to be the same that the Israelites did eat , had not God the Almighty fed his People and maintained them Miraculously and Supernaturally . But that it falls upon Thorns , is also attested by Serapio and Avicen , in those Chapters where they treat of Manna , which they call Theceriabin and Trangibin , and that very learned and experienced Botanist Carolus Clusius saith the same in his Epitome of Indian Plants . I found some of these Shrubs that grew about Haleppo , which were about a Cubit high , which shout out into several roundish Stalks , and divide and spread themselves from the Stem into several Sprigs like unto a Flower ( part whereof were quite over-grown with Epithymum , as Thymus used to be ) and had abundance of long thin and soft Prickles , from whence grew out flesh-coloured reddish Flowers , that bore small red Cods , very like , and of the same shape with the Cods of our Scorpioides , ( whereof I have found many at Montpelier ) wherein are Seeds of the same colour . The Root thereof is pretty long , of a brown colour , its leaves long , like unto those of Polygonum , of an Ash colour ; those that grow at the bottom of the Thorns are of a warm and dry Quality . The People use the Herb for a Purge , they take a handful thereof and boyl it in Water . Besides this they have another Manna like unto that , that cometh to us from Calabria by the way of Venice , and is the concreted Saccarine Exudation of the Ornus . Among the rest they also shew costly Stones , by the Arabians called Bazaor , which are oblong and roundish , and smooth without , and of a dark green Colour . The Persians take these from a peculiar sort of Bucks , and use the Powder against mortal and poisonous Distempers . There are some that are very like unto these in Form and Figure , but not to be compared for Goodness : Wherefore a Man must have great care that he be not cheated . But there are some Proofs to know whether they are good or no , which a Merchant communicated to me as infallible . Take Quicklime and mix it in Pouder with a little of this Stone , and with Water make them up into a Paste , when that is dry grind it , if it then remaineth white it is esteemed false , but if it turns yellow it is good , and brought from Persia . They also bring hither Turkey Stones , that grow almost only in their Country , and their King the Sophy has an incredible Treasure of them together : Lately so many of them were brought to us that the Prices fell very much ; but when the King heard of this , he immediately forbid that any should be Exported in seven years time , that so they might come to their former Price again , which seven years as I am informed are now expired . There are also put to Sale many Chains of delicate Oriental Pearls , which are for the greatest part taken or found in the Persian Seas , near to the Island called Bahare , scituated not far from that great trading City of the Turkish Batzora , or Balsara . From India they bring hither many delicate Spices , Cinnamon , Spicnard , Long Pepper , Turbith , Cardamoms , Nutmegs , Mace , and China Roots , which the Arabians make more use of then of Guajacum , and delicate China Cups and Dishes , Indico : and in very great quantity they bring that noble Root called Rhubarb . And moreover , they sell several sorts of precious Stones , viz. Garnats , Rubies , Balasios , Saphirs , Diamonds , and the best sincerest Musk in little Gods. These precious Stones are hid by the Merchants in the great Caravans that come from India , and they bring them secretly , because they dare not pay Custom for them , that the Bashaws , Sangiachs and others , may not rob them of them on the High-ways , for they use to do so if they find any . I will cease to discourse any longer of these and other Drugs , and several Merchandises , which the Merchants convey thither from forreign Places daily , and from thence to other places again , because it is none of my Business to deal in them . With the Spices are sometimes by the Merchants brought from the Indies delicate Canes , which are very long , solid , or full within , flexible and bright without , of a yellowish Colour , they are almost every-where alike thick , only a little tapering ; but few Joynts , far distant from one another , and are hardly seen in them . There are two sorts of them , great and small ones ; the great and stronger ones are used by old and lame People instead of Crutches to walk with , but the lesser ( which are very like the former ) are made into Arrows and Darts , for which they are very fit , the Turks wind them about with Silk of many sorts of Colours , which they are very proud of when they make their entries . You find also in the Shops another sort of Canes to be Sold , which are small and hollow within , and smooth without , a brownish red Colour , wherewith Turks , Moors , and the Eastern People write , for to write with Goose-Quills is not in use with them ; wherefore these may be esteemed to be the true Syringas or Fistularis of Dioscor : Besides these there is another bigger sort of Canes , almost of the same Colour , but full of Joynts ; the Pilgrims that go to see their Mahomet bring these with them from Mecha , and the People of that Country carry them along with them on Horseback instead of short Pikes , chiefly the Arabians , for they are long , strong , and light , and yet solid or full within , with these they come running on upon their Enemies , or else they ( lifting it up above the middle in one of their Hands ) fling it at them , with such force , that they penetrate deeper with their sharp Iron , ( wherewith they are tipt before and behind ) then their Arrows . Theophrastus maketh peculiar mention of them in his fourth Book and the 11 th . Chapter , and Pliny in his Sixteenth Book and the 36 th . Chapter . We see very few of these in our Country , for the Christians are forbidden under great Penalties to carry any of them ( the same it is with any other Arms that they make use of in their Wars ) out of the Country , if any doth and is found out , he exposes himself to infinite Troubles and Dangers , as did happen to one in my time , which after a Scimiter was found about him , was very highly accused , and fined Seventy Ducats to be paid in two days time , and if he had not paid it they would certainly have circumcised him and made him a Turk . Besides these above-mentioned Champs , there are a great many more without and within the City , where also all sorts of Merchandises are Sold , viz. Quibir the Great , Sougier the Little , Gidith the New , Atich , Old , &c. And besides all these they have a great Exchange called Batzar by the Inhabitants , which is in the middle of the Town , and is bigger then Friberg in Bavaria , in it there is many Alleys , and each of them divided for several Wares and handy-craft Trades ; first the Grocers and Mercers , then those that sell Tapestry and other soft Woollen Cloaths , and also Turkish Machyer , Camlet , Taffety , and other Silks and Cottons delicately wrought . There are also good Cardavon , delicate Furrs of Martins , and chiefly Wild Cats , whereof abundance runs about in these Countries . There are also Jewellers that sell all manner of Jewels , precious Stones , Pearls , &c. All sorts of Handy-craft Tradesmen , as Shoe-makers , Taylors , Sadlers , Needle and Pin-makers , Painters , Goldsmiths , Brasiers , Locksmiths , &c. that have their Shops in the Batzars where they work , but their work is chiefly that of the Goldsmiths , Painters , and Locksmiths , is so silly , that it is by no means to be compared with ours . There are also Turners , Fletchers that make Arrows and Darts , and Bow-makers , that have besides their Shops small Butts , that any body that goes by may exercise himself , or try his Bow before he buyeth it . These Bows are sometimes plain Work , and some inlaid with Ivory , Buflers Horns , &c. which maketh them of a differing Price . The Archers wear a Ring upon their right Thumbs , as our Merchants wear their Seals wherewith they draw the String on when they are going to shoot , these are made of Wood , Horn , or Silver , and some are set with Precious Stones . Besides these you find in great Batzars some Barbar-Surgeons , which , ( when they have no body to trim ) use to go about the Streets with their Instruments and a Flask of Lather to look out for Work ; if they find any that will be trimed they do not come back to their Shops but go to Work in the Streets , or in the next Champ if any be near , and there begin to Lather him , and shave all the Hair of his Head , save only one long Lock which he leaves to hang down his Back . There are also places where they sell Slaves of both Sexes , old and young , which are sold dearer or cheaper , according to their Strength or Handsomeness , &c. But in all these Countries I saw neither Wheel-wright nor Cart-wright , because neither Waggons nor Carts are in use with them : Neither could I find ( for all it is so great a City ) a Gunsmith that understood how to mend the least fault in a Gun-lock , because there is a great Trade daily driven in these Batzars , you shall find there at all times of the day a great number of People of several Nations walking up and down , which makes a Crowd as if you were in a Fair. Amongst them you will often see drunken Turks , which use to push People that do not give them the way immediately , chiefly if they be Christians ; but the Christians are not afraid of them for all that , but prepare themselves ( when they perceive some of them to approach among the People ) and stand upon their Guard to be even with them , and when the Turks come and push them , they make them rebound again to one side , or to one of the Shop-boards . Sometimes also the Turks will lean themselves backwards against the Shops , and when they see a Christian go by they let him fall over their Legs , and so laugh at them , but then the Christians again when they perceive this , they kick up the other Leg of the Turk whereon he rests and so make him fall down himself . For it is usual with the Turks to try the Christians what Metal they are made of , whether they have Courage or no , wherefore they oftentimes before they are aware of them , assault the Christians with rough Words , and if they find them to be affraid they laugh at them to boot , but if they resist them they give over immediately as soon as they find them in earnest ( just like some Dogs that sooner bark then bite ) and esteem him afterwards the more for it , and call them brave People that are fit for the War. You find also in this Crowd several that are in Orders , called Sacquatz , ( which commonly are Pilgrims that have been at Mecha ) that go about with Skins full of Water , and for Charity give to any , nay , even to the Christians that desire it : ( because the Mahumetans are forbid to drink Wine in their Alcoran ) Wherefore you see many in their peculiar Habits ( moved thereunto by Devotion ) that go all day long among the People to exercise a Work of Love and Charity to those that are thirsty . They have in one hand a fine gilded Cup whereinto they power the Water out of their Skins , wherein they have commonly laid Chalcedonicks , Jaspirs , &c. Sometimes also delicate tasted Fruit , to keep the Water fresh , and to recreate the People . When they give you to Drink out of it they reach you also a Looking-glass with this Admonition , That you shall look your self in it , and remember that you are Mortal and must die . For this Service they desire nothing of you , but if you give them any thing they take it and thank you , and spout into your Face and Beard ( to shew their thankfulness ) some fragrant Water which they have in Glasses , in a great Pouch tip'd with many Brass Clasps . The Turks and Arabians also esteem it to be a great Charity and Love , if they let their Marble Troughs or great Pots that stand everywhere about their Doors be filled up with fresh Water every day , that Travellers or any that are dry may quench their Thirst as they pass by ; in it hang little Kettles to drink out of : If one goes to it , others that see him go also , and drink rather for Companies sake then to quench their Thirst : So you find often a whole Multitude about a Pot. If you have a mind to eat something or to drink other Liquors , there is commonly an open Shop near it , where you sit down upon the Ground or Carpets and drink together . Among the rest they have a very good Drink , by them called Chaube , ( Coffee ) that is almost as black as Ink , and very good in illness , chiefly that of the Stomach ; of this they drink in the Morning early in open places before every body , without any fear or regard out of China Cups , as hot as they can , they put it often to their Lips but drink but little at a time , and let it go round as they sit . In this same Water they take a Fruit called Bunru , which in its Bigness , Shape , and Colour , is almost like unto a Bay-berry , with two thin Shells surrounded , which as they informed me are brought from the Indies ; but as these in themselves are , and have within them , two yellowish Grains in two distinct Cells , and besides , being they agree in their Virtue , Figure , Looks , and Name , with the Buncho of Avicen , and Bancha of Rasis ad Almans exactly ; therefore I take them to be the same , until I am better informed by the Learned . This Liquor is very common among them , wherefore there are a great many of them that sell it , and others that sell the Berries , everywhere in their Batzars : They esteem it as highly as we do in our Country Wormwood Wine , or that that is prepared with several Herbs and Drugs : yet they love Wine better if their Law would allow them to drink it , as we have seen in the Reign of the Emperour Selymo , when he gave them leave to drink it , that they met together daily in Drinking-houses , and drunk to one another , not only two or three Glasses of strong Wine not mixed with Water , but four or five of such as came from Venice to them so quickly one after another with such eagerness , ( as I have often seen it ) that they would not allow themselves to eat a Morcel or two between it ; and so as you may easily guess , they become to be sordid presently , and so Hoggish , that they excel all other Nations in it . But after Selymus was dead , and his Son Amurath succeeded him in his right , he immediately forbad them to drink Wine in the very beginning of his Reign , and looked after it with such severity , that any body that did but smell of Wine was Imprisoned immediately , put out of his place , and a great Fine put upon him according to his capacity , or for want of it , punished severely with many Blows under his Soals . During this Prohibition it happened , that when the Bashaw of Halepo had a mind to go abroad and met in the Court-yard one of his men that was Drunk , and perceived it by his staggering , he drew his Scimeter and cut off his Head , and so left him dead upon the place . But yet notwithstanding all this Severity , and be it never so peremptorily forbid , they do not only not mind such Prohibition , chiefly the Renegadoes , ( being very much used to it ) but long and linger the sooner after it with that eagerness , that in the Summer time they use to carry in privately ( just like the Ants ) great quantities of Wine , and lay up good Stores that they may meet at Night and drink together until they have their Bellies full , and so rest after it all Night that they might not smell of Wine the next Day . In that time when they were prohibited to drink Wine we Christians fared very well and bought our Wine very cheap , until afterwards they had leave to drink it again : Their Wines are generally red , very good and pleasant , they keep it in Skins ; they are brought to Halepo from several places , but chiefly from a famous Town called Nisis , which lieth two days Journey distant from it upon the Borders of Armenia : The use of Skins is still very great with them as it was in former Ages , as we may see by the similitude of Christ , when in St. Matthew Chap. 9. Vers . 17. he says , No man put new wine into , &c. Seeing that the Christians have leave to drink Wine , therefore they sell and buy most of it , they also plant it , and have whole Villages in their Possessions , with abundance of Vineyards . But the Turks not being allowed to drink Wine by their Laws do not keep or cultivate many Vineyards , and if they do they press the Grapes after several ways , for some they make into Cibebs , chiefly these People that live in and about Damascus , where indeed the best groweth ; others boyl the Juice of the Grapes up to the consistence of Honey which they call Pachmatz , chiefly these that live at Andeb , a Town between Bi r and Nisib . They have two sorts of this rob , one very thick , and the other somewhat thinner , the former is the best , wherefore they put it up into little Barrels to send into other Countries , the latter they use themselves , mix it sometimes with Water and give it to drink ( instead of a Julep ) to their Servants , sometimes they put it into little Cups , to dip their Bread in it , as if it were Honey , and so eat it . Besides these they have other sweet Drinks which they prepare out of red Berries called Jujubes ( or of Cibebs , which when boiled in Water with a little Honey the Inhabitants call Hassap ) and others called still by the old name of Berberis , of which they bring great quantities down from Mount Libanus . Among other Liquors they have a special one called Tscherbeth , which boiled of Honey tasteth like unto our Mead ; they have another made of Barley or Wheat , by the Ancients called Zychus and Curmi : these two last make the Turks so merry and elevated , that as our Clowns do when they drink Beer , they sing and play on their Hautboys , Cornets , and Kettle Drums ( which their Musicians make use of every Morning when the Guards are relieved ) : All these Liquors are sold in their great Batzars , where they have Baskets full of Ice and Snow all the Summer long , whereof they put so much into the Drink that it maketh their Teeth chatter and quake again . Thus much I thought convenient to mention of their Liquors or Drinks . Concerning their Food , their Bread is nourishing and good , and so white , chiefly at Halepo , that none is like it in all Turkey : so they have several sorts of it , of several shapes and mixtures , whereof some are done with Yolks of Eggs , some mixt with several sorts of Seeds , as of Sesamum , Romish Coriander , and wild Garden Saffron , which is also strowed upon it ; Meat is cheap with them and very good , by reason of the precious Herbs that grow thereabout , chiefly upon Mount Tauri , which extendeth itself very far Eastwards , from whence they have abundance of Cattel , as Rams , Weathers , and Sheep with broad and fat Tails , whereof one weigheth several Pounds . They have also great store of Goats which they drive daily in great Numbers through that City to sell their Milk , which every one that hath a mind to it drinks warm in the open Streets ; among them there are some that are not very big , but have Ears two foot long , so that they hang down to the Ground and hinder them from feeding , when one of them is cut off which is commonly done , they turn themselves always upon that side that the other Ear may not hinder them from feeding . They have no want of Beefes and Bufles , for they are very common there , and the Butchers kill the Beasts in the Fields without Town , where they have their Slaughter-houses ; thereabout are a great many Dogs that live of the Offels , and have their young ones in Holes and Cliffs where they bring them up , and these become so Ravenous and Wild , that they run about in the Night after their Prey ( as I am informed ) like Wolffs in our Country : And this may very well be , for the Turks do not only not kill any Dogs but rather carry them home when they are young , and there feed them till they are grown up and able to shift for themselves , and they believe that they do a deed of Charity that is very acceptable to God Almighty : like unto the Divines in the Indies , called Banians , which serve the Birds in the same manner as these do the Dogs and Cats . These Wolves are more like to our Dogs both in Shape and Bigness ; and so says Pliny , that the Wolves in Aegypt are less and lasier then these towards the North ; being there are no Inns in Turkey , where , as with us , Travellers may Lodge and have their Diet , therefore there is a great many Cake-shops kept in the Batzars , where all manner of Victuals are cleanly dressed , viz. Butchers Meat , Fouls , and all sorts of Sauces , and Broths , and Soups , where every body buys what he hath a mind to , according to the capacity of his Purse . Among the rest nothing is so common as Rice , which they boyl up to such a stiffness , that it crumbleth . A great many other sorts you shall see in Copper Basons , upon their Shop-boards , prepared after the same way , amongst the rest peculiarly a very common one , called Bnuhourt , made of Barley and Wheat , which were first broke on a Mill , and perhaps dryed , and so boyled with or without Milk , into a thick Pap. Dioscorides , in the 83d Chapter of his Second Book , maketh mention of this by the name of Crimnon ; and also Avicen . and Rhasas ad Almans . in Synonymis , calleth it Sanguick and Savick . The Turks provide themselves with good store of this , chiefly in War-time , by Water and by Land , that when they want Provision , they may make use of it instead of Bread. Besides these , they have more Dishes amongst them : I remember one called Trachan ; when it is dressed , it is so tough , that you may draw it out like Glue ; this they make up into little pieces , which being dryed , will keep good a great while , and is very good and pleasant Food after it is boyled ; wherefore they lay up great Stores of this in their strong Fortifications , as we do of Corn , that in case of necessity they may eat it instead of Bisquets , or other Food . That such sorts of Foods ( by the Latinists called Pùls ) have been very well known to the Ancients , and that in case of necessity they use to make a shift with it , Pliny testifieth in his Eighteenth Book , and the Eighth Chapter . They have also all manner of Poultry in great plenty , viz. Pullen , Snipes , Partridges with red Bills , Woodcocks , &c. but very few Fishes , because they have only a small Rivolet , ( which is full of Turtles ) so that at Halepo they are very scarce : Neither do they esteem them much , because most of them drink Water instead of Wine ( which is prohibited by their Law ) wherefore there are but very few brought thither from foreign places , as Antiochia , and the great River Euphrates , &c. distant from thence two or three miles . Besides this , they have little By-dishes , as Kal , Colliflowers , Carrots , Turneps , French-Beans , Besides Trees and Codded Fruits , and many more ; but yet they are not so well skilled in the dressing of them , as we are in our Country . Lastly , They put also up with their Cheese , Cibebs , Almonds , dryed Cicers , Pistachio's , and crack'd Hasel-nuts , which ( although they are carried thither from our Country ) are better tasted , and pleasanter than ours . They have many sorts of Preserves , very well done with Sugar and Hony ; very artificially ( chiefly those they carry about to sell upon Plates very well garnish'd ) made up and set out with several Colours and Shapes very beautiful to behold . For the rest , they live very sparingly , and bring the Year round with small and little Expences , for they do not make so great Feasts , nor have so many Dishes , nor bestow so great Cost as we do in our Country . In these Eastern Countries they eat upon the plain Ground , and when it is Dinner-time they spread a round piece of Leather , and lay about it Tapestry , and sometimes Cushions , whereupon they sit cross-leg'd : Before they begin to eat , they say Grace first , then they eat and drink hastily , and every one taketh what he has a mind to , and do not talk much . The Rich have fine Cotton-Linnen about their Necks , hanging downwards , or else hanging at their Silk-girdles , which they use instead of Napkins : Their Wives or Women do not eat with them , but keep themselves in their peculiar Apartments . After they have done , they rise altogether with a Jerk , swinging themselves about , which our Countrymen cannot easily imitate , till after they have been there a long while , for the Limbs are numbed in sitting cross-legg'd , so that one hath a great deal to do to bring them to themselves again . At last they take up the Leathern Table , with Bread and all , which therefore serveth them also instead of a Table-Cloth and Bread-basket , they draw it together with a String , like a Purse , and hang it up in the next corner . CHAP. IX . A Short and Plain Relation of Plants , which I gathered during my stay at Halepo , in and round about it , not without great danger and trouble , which I glued upon Paper very carefully . BEing I undertook this long Journey , chiefly on purpose to see my self those fine Outlandish Plants , whereof Authors so often make mention , growing in their native Soil , and so gain a more clear and perfect Knowledge of them . I was very glad to have an opportunity to stay longer than I intended , that I might the oftner go out with my Friends and Comrades into the Fields , among the Turks and Moors , ( not without great pain and danger of being knock'd on the Head ) to fetch in more and greater variety of Plants : Wherein my Comrade Hans Ulrich Krafft , who came into these parts along with me , very often hath faithfully and honestly assisted me . But having heretofore made mention of the Garden-Herbs and Fruits , I will only in this place write of them which grow abroad without the Gardens , and that with all possible shortness , and begin with the Poplar-Tree , as the commonest of all , which the Inhabitants still call by the ancient Arabian Name Haur ; they grow very high in these Countries , and abundance of them grow about the Rivolet near Halepo , which make very shady Walks underneath in the heat of Summer . There is also a peculiar sort of Willow-Trees , called Safcaf , &c. these are not all alike in bigness and heighth , and in their Stems and Twigs they are not very unlike unto Birch-Trees , ( which are long , thin , weak , and of a pale-yellow colour ) they have soft Ash-colour'd Leaves , or rather like unto the Leaves of the Poplar-Tree , and on their Twigs here and there are Shoots of a span long , like unto those of the Cypriotish wild Fig-trees , which put forth in the Spring tender and woolly Flowers , like unto the Blossoms of the Poplar-Tree , only they are of a more drying quality , of a pale colour , and a fragrant smell . The Inhabitants pull of these ( because they bear no Fruits ) great quantities , and distil a very precious and sweet Water out of them , very comfortable and corroborating to the Heart . The Arabians call these Trees Zacneb and Zacnabum ; Rhases in 353 d , and Avicenna in his 749 th Chapt. And after the same manner maketh Serapio mention of them in his 261 st Chapt. by the common Name of Zucumbeth ; and Theophrastus in his Fourth Book , and Eleventh Chapter , where he treats of Elae-agnus , which this is very like unto , and may be taken for the same , although they differ in bigness , which often and easily happens according to the soyl and place where they grow . Hereabout are other small Trees , which I rather take to be thorny Shrubs ; they are very like in leaves unto the others , and are called by the Moors Scisesun . They love to grow in moist places , and in Hedges ; from the Root shoot several Stems , cloathed with a smooth brown-colour'd Bark ; they bear at top pretty long and strong Twigs , which here and there are beset with a few Prickles , whereon grow small Flowers , white without and yellow within , whereof three and three sprout out between the Leaves . I did not see any of their Fruit , but yet I do believe that they are like unto the Olives of the Bohemian Olive-Tree , to which this Plant is very like , which is very naturally delineated in the Herbal of the learned Matthiolus . These Trees cast forth such an odour in the Spring , that any body that goes by must needs be sensible of it presently . Wherefore the Turks and Moors cut many of their Branches , and stick them up in their Shops . On the Banks of the above-mentioned Rivolet , chiefly about the Stone-Bridge , as you travel to Tripoly , grow many Agnus Castus's , of the lesser sort , and on the other side , in the Fields , many Pistachia Nut-trees . Within and without the City grow also many sorts of Trees , viz. that which Avicen . calleth Azedarack , but Rhases , Astergio ; white Mulberry-Trees , Date-Trees , and Cypresses , by the Natives called Sacub ( which hereabout grow very big and high ) Turpentine-Trees , &c. About the Fences and Hedges you will find wild Pomgranate-Trees , with fine double Flowers , wild Almond-Trees , the Fruit whereof the Moors carry about in great plenty to sell to the Poor ; and near it , in old decay'd Brick-walls , and Stony places , you shall see Caper-bushes : Among the rest there groweth a very strange Bush , by the Inhabitants called Morgsani , which is very green and thick , hath a long Woody Coat , whereout sprout several Stalks , with round Leaves , like unto Caper-leaves , only with this difference , that four of them stand together all opposite to one another , like unto our Beans ; between them there appear small Flowers , red within and white without , whereout grow long Pods , like unto these of the Sesamum . This Plant hath a very unpleasant scent , wherefore the Inhabitants use it frequently to destroy Worms : But what the Ancients formerly called it , I know not , but really am of this opinion , it must be according to the description the Ardifrigi of Avicen . and Aadician of Rhasis ; he that pleaseth may read more thereof in the quoted places . In these places is also found the thorny Acacia , by the Inhabitants called Shack , and by the Arabians Schamuth , which are very small and low , chiefly these that stand in the Fields , which give as much trouble to the Plowmen as the Ferns and Rest-harrow do here ; the Twigs are of an Ashen-colour , crooked , full of Prickles , like unto those of a Rose-bush , and have very small-feather'd Leaves , like unto Tragacantha , which are almost divided like unto our female Fern , the Flowers of them I have not seen , but the Cods that grow out of them are without brownish , in their shape thicker and rounder than our Beans , spongy within , and containing two or three reddish Seeds . I have , besides these , seen in Shops Pods of a Chestnut-brown colour , sold under the name of Cardem , which have two or three little distinct Cells or Baggs , in each whereof is a reddish Seed , in the Figure of our male Balsam ; these are brought from Aegypt , and by some thought to be the true Acacia Diosc . whether it be so or no I cannot well tell , because I never saw the Plant. Very near it , in untilled places , groweth Galega ; Sisynrichium Theophrasti , which is very curiously delineated in the Book of Rempert . Dodon . de herbis & floribus coron . There is also found another fine Plant , by the Inhabitants called Tharasalis , which hath seven or eight waved Leaves , which stand about a round Stalk , almost as it is to be seen in Sisynrichium , only they are a great deal broader , and not so long , when the Stalk thereof ( which is not above a cubit long ) is grown , through and above them ; it gets at top a white Flower , not very unlike unto the low blew Flower de Luce which blow early in the Spring ; it has a roundish Root , like unto that of Narcissus , and also has many long white Fibres . Not far from thence , when you get upon the Hill , there groweth in the rough places others , viz. Bistorta , still by the Inhabitants called Zuph , a fine sort of Verbacum ; Scorzonera with purple Flowers , Saffron with small little Leaves , and a delicate yellow Flower ; also Arisarum , Homaid . and Arum , called by them Carsaami , whereof there are four sorts , among the rest a strange one , with long Ears , wherefore they call it in their Language Ovidne . There also are about the Rivers some Anemones of several sorts , and of several colours , very beautiful , as red , purple colour , yellow , &c. all which they call with a common name Sakaick , and give an additional Name according to the colour to it , viz. Schackaick achmar , Sakaik assar , Aserack , &c. that is to say , red-yellow , of a Violet colour , &c. which would be too long and tedious , to describe all here : Chiefly if I should at length relate the common ones , as , Wild Rue , Asphodelus albus ; Rheseda Plin. Flos solis foliis minoribus serpilli , Wild Onions , and other innumerable more . As you come down by another way back again , nearer to the Corn-Fields , you find other fine Herbs , as the wild new Harmala , a delicate sort of Astragalus foliis hedysari minoris , and by it another which is very like unto Astragalus of Dioscor . so that I really believe it to be the same . There appear a great many of them upon the the heighth ; it is a low Herb , with a long brownish Root , as big and long as the Roots of Horse-radish , which puts out at the sides some strong Fibres , which are almost blacker and harder to cut than the Root it self : Some of them go downwards , and others the greater part upwards , and bended like unto Horns . These contain , together with their sweetness , also a dryness ; they shoot out at the top into several Branches of the same colour , yet not above the length of a Finger , which encline towards the Earth , where out grow nine or ten small Leaves , like Lentil-leaves , not very unlike to those of Orobus , and distributed after the same manner . Between them sprout out purple-brown Flowers , after them come long and thick and full Bladders , whereof some are as big as those of the Colutea . All these , and several other Herbs , have I preserved and glued to some Paper with great and peculiar care , so that they are to be seen in their natural colours , so exact as if they were green . About the River , up a Hill , I found a tender and fragrant Herb , with long and white Roots , of a pretty acrimonious taste , its Leaves were like unto our Coriander , only somewhat rounder , and not so much cut , but only a little about the edges ; I found no Stalks nor Flowers , for it was early in the year , and about Easter , which is the time of their first springing , these they called Zarneb Melchi , and the Inhabitants dig so many of these Roots , that they send yearly several Chests-full into Persia , where they use them ( as I am informed ) very frequently in Pains of their Backs , and all other accidental Pains . As far as I can see , when I look upon the Leaves , I reckon it to be the third sort of Daucus of Diosc . A little lower , as you come to the plow'd Fields , I found also the second kind of Chondrilla of Diosc . with round Roots of a smooth and dark-yellowish colour , perhaps at the top half an inch thick , and five or eight long , whereon at the end where it is thinnest , hangs another round Root of the bigness of a Chestnut , which are so full of Milk , that they are ready to crack ; at top , where it is divided into three parts , sprout out many long and small Grass Leaves together , which lye flat upon the Ground ; between them come out yellow Flowers like unto these of auricula muris , each whereof hath its peculiar Stalk . Not far from it , yet in rougher and stonier Ground , groweth another Chondrilla , which is like unto that former in all parts , only the Leaves thereof are broader , and more woolly , and of an Ash-colour , very like unto the Holostium of Montpellier . As you go to the Grand Signior's Garden , ( about a small mile from the Town ) at the Road , I found a good many Plants , viz. Draba Diosc . call'd Orobanche Halinu , Spina solstitialis , a kind of Carduus Mariae ; Wild Cucumbers , by them called Adiural hamar ; Xyphium , Peplium , Heliotropium tri coccum Caroli Clusii , and also his Paronychia Hispanica , and his third Lichnis , with pale and red purple-coloured Flowers ; Coris Mathi. with yellow Flowers ; two delicate sorts of Geraniums ; and upon old Walls I found a little Rauckel , with pale-colour'd Flowers , Umbilicus Veneris , and a great many more . I cannot leave unmentioned those that are growing round about in the Fields , and chiefly amongst them a Medica , with dissected trifoliated Leaves ; and many more , whereof some have long and straight , and others many bended Pods , in a cluster together . I also found one with many white and hoary Heads , which looked almost like unto Lagopodium , and another little one with green-colour'd Pods pressed together , so long and broad as those of Senna , which were a great Ornament to the whole Plant. And also thereabout are found many sorts of Corn-flowers , quite differing from ours : Papaver erratic , in their Language called Schuck , of which they make a Conserve with Sugar , and use it in Coughs ; Papaver corniculatum with stately purple Flowers . I found also there Eryngium , with blewish Tops and starred Heads : Two sorts of Henbane , whereof one that groweth in the Fields hath red and purple-colour'd Flowers , the other which I found in the Town upon the old Walls had white ones , by the Latines call'd Apollinaris . Much thereabout , in the Corn , grew the less Melampyrum , by them called Paponesck , which at the top beareth thick yellow flowers , very like unto the Melampyrum Tragi ; Item the second kind of Wild Cumin , with yellow flowers , and long bended pods : Poterion Math. by the Inhabitants called Megasac , which they stick up in their Chambers , to keep them from being bewitch'd . A delicate sort of Horminum , with small woolly and dissected leaves , a Garden-Cypress with gold-colour'd flowers : Seabiosa , Anchusa , and a Salvia , which hath many roundish leaves , and about their square stalks grow purple-colour'd Bells , wherein is its black Seed , like unto that of Melissa Molucca , whereof I have made mention above . In the Corn also groweth Leontopetalon , in their Language Aslab , with its brown-colour'd round Root , and large Leaves , which are roundish , and very near divided like unto these of our Paeonia ; the Stalk hath at the top , which is about a foot high , and hollow , more Twiggs , whereof the point of each of them beareth several small purple and yellow Flowers , which make roundish Bladders , that contain one , two , and sometimes three Seeds , the Children use to play their Tricks with them as they do with the Flowers of Papaver erraticum in our Country . The great Roots they bruise , and rub with it Spots in Cloaths , which they ( as they say ) draw out immediately . By these in the Corn groweth also the true Chrysogonum of Diosc . which is as high as the former , and also in Flowers , Stalks , and roundish Root ( which is redder within ) very like it , only the Stalk is slenderer , and hath more and longer by-shoots , or germina , at the end whereof you see stately yellow Flowers , so that it is thicker , and more spriggy than the other : Its pennated Leaves ( whereof there are commonly four that come from the Root with long foot-stalks almost as slender as a Thread ) lye close to the Ground , as you may easily imagin , and have every one their Ribs , two and two Leaves growing together on each side , one after another , so that four of them stand together in a cross ; they are darkish green , and at the out side , where they are broader , very like unto Oaken leaves . Now , as these and others , that grow in these Countries , are as yet very little known , so may also the following , that groweth in plowed Fields , be reckoned among the unknown , which is very like unto the Lycopsis of Diosc . for which , in my opinion , it ought to be taken . This Plant hath a red Coat , and a straight Stalk about two foot high , from whence round about below spread themselves many strong and rough Leaves , in a circle , as if it were from one center ; not unlike the wild Bugloss , they decrease a little by degrees , as they grow higher and higher : Out of each of them , close to the Stalk , sprouts out many Twigs , with their peculiar small Leaves , as you see in Echium ; between them shoot out very tender purple-colour'd Flowers , which are whole within , and divided into six small or longish Leaves , almost like unto these of the Caryophillus montanus . In the beginning of February I have seen several Sorts of Hyacinths , and the Oriental one in the greatest quantity , which they call Zumbel in their Language . In April I saw another very delicate one , known to them by the name Ayur , with long and very small Leaves of our Philangium ; it groweth pretty high , and beareth at the top four Stalky Flowers ; the Leaves thereof are very like in shape and colour unto the three Leaves that stand up in our Flower de luce ; the Root is very like to that of a Tulip , whereof I have also seen a great number in these Grounds of all sorts of colours . I have also found some Daisies like unto our own , and also another sort of them with nine or ten white Saffron-flowers , which sprout sooner in the Spring in the Corn , not so bare as ours , but between the Leaves . The Leaves are pretty thick , but narrower , longer , and narrower pointed than the before-mentioned : They also spread more about upon the Ground , and come from a white Coat with a brown-red Skin , surrounded and divided in the middle , it is called Kusan in their Tongue , but by some others it is still called Surugen . These and a great many more strange Herbs have I found , but because they were unknown to me , I forbear to mention any more of them . But yet I cannot but describe to you one more , for the taking of which I and my two Comrades fell into great danger , as we often did , both of Turks and Moors , which needs not all to be related here : This is called by the Inhabitants Rhasut , and also Rumigi ; it hath a strong , yet unpleasant savour , and about four stalks of a whitish colour , and so tender towards the Root , and so small as a Packthread , whereon at each side grow seven or eight tender ash-colour'd Leaves one against the other , distributed like unto those of Osmond-Royal , only they have round Ears towards the St●lk , like unto the small Sage , and between the lowermost , which are a little more distant , Flowers like unto our Aristolochia , yet a great deal bigger , of a more brownish colour , and hanging on longer Stalks . The Root striketh very deep , and is very like unto our Pellitory , of a drying quality , and somewhat hot , as the bitter taste intimates . When I was busie about this tender Plant , and strove to get it out whole , which took me up the more time , because I had no proper Tools by me , a Turk well armed came galloping upon us , to see what we were doing ; but when we perceived him to be fuddled , and that he earnestly set upon us , to make booty of us , each of us gave him , according to his own desire ( seeing that he would not leave us without it ) something , that so we might get rid of him , so he rode away very well pleased out of our sight , so that we took no further care of him . But before I could get the Root quite out , he came back again with full speed upon us , so I bid my Comrades to run to the next Olive-Trees , and I would follow them presently ; but when I saw him come pretty near me , and found I could not get the Plant whole , I pulled it up as well as I could , and so ran to my Companions . But when I came to the Olive-trees , I found they were ran several Olive-trees further , which stand row by row , and found my self quite alone and destitute , and that I must defend my self behind the Tree ; so he came down upon me with his Cymeter drawn , and fetch'd one blow after the other at me , which I still declined running from one side of the Tree to the other , so that they went into the Tree and mangled it mightily . In the mean time defending my self thus unarmed against him , I took a Resolution , that if he should take hold of his Bow and Arrow to shoot at me , which he could not do except he left his Cymeter , to run in upon him , and struggle with him : But this Fight during very long , and perhaps his Anger did not give him leave to think of it , I found out another way ( knowing them to be very covetous ) to make my self free again with a piece of Money , and to give him a small Silver piece , ( which in their Language they call Saict , worth about three-pence or a Groat ) so pulled it out , and shew'd it him still standing behind the Tree : As soon as he saw it he gave over , and beckened to me to give it him , so I stepp'd to him , and when I reached it to him , he took it . But my Table-book fell out of my Pocket when I pulled out the Money , upon the Ground , wherein I had recorded many things , which when he saw , he would have it also , but I refusing it , he grew mad , and began to renew the same Game again ; then I repented that I did not dismount him when I gave him the Money ; yet I consider'd , that if I should have done him a Mischief , as he deserved , yet although I had never so good a Cause , I was sure I must be cast , and perhaps come to a greater mischief and hurt ; so I gave him it , and after he had received it , he was pacified and rode away . But to come to my former purpose again , I found about the River the other Tragium Diosc . in the ploughed Grounds , and afterwards also in abundance upon the Hill , but generally in moist places , near to the Spring that runs down the Hill : Its Root is whitish , pretty long and slender , from thence spread themselves some woody Stalks not above a little finger long , whereon grew towards the top many Leaves together , which were long , and had of each side of their rib small Leaves , one opposite to the other , which were ( just like the Trichomanes ) divided , only somewhat longer , about the bigness of these of Asplenium , and are ( as they ) delicately green within , but without , and against the Ground , of an Ash-colour , and woolly , chiefly the small ones , that are just sprouting out between the others . Out of these first-mentioned Stems come first naked long Stalks , upon which grow , at the top , Violet-brown Flowers close together , as if it was an Ear of Corn : The Inhabitants call it Secudes , and so did the ancient Arabians , chiefly Avicen . in the 679th Chapter , where he also attributeth this Vertue , that it is very proper in the Bloody-flux . In their Gardens the Turks love to raise all sorts of Flowers , wherein they take great delight , and use to put them on their Turbant , so I could see the fine Plants that blow one after another , daily , without trouble . In December I saw our Violets , with dark-brown and white Flowers , whereof they gave me in that Season several Nosegays . Then came the Tulips , Hyacinths , Narcissies , which they still name by the old name Nergis . Before all other , I saw a rare kind with a double yellow Flower , called Modaph , and a strange Convolvulus hederae foliis , with great purple Flowers , whereout grew Seed-vessels , as you see in the new Harmala , with three distinct Capsula's , wherein is kept its black Seed , to which they attribute the vertue of evacuating tough Slime . This is found sometimes in Gardens , and by the Inhabitants called Hasnisca , and the Persians Acafra , and Serapio , Chapt. 273. Habalnil ; the Latines , Granum Indicum , and Carthamus Indicus ; and he that hath a mind to know more of it , let him look into the Author himself , in the above-mentioned place , in the 306th Chapter of Avicen . and the 208th of Rhases . I also found in their Gardens Balm , Basil , and a fine sort of Amaranthus , which for his colour-sake may be called Symphonia Plinii , and therefore called Parrots Feather . I cannot forbear , before I conclude , to mention some which I found here and there in the Batzars , and among them a strange sort of Lillies , which as I am told grow in sunny , moory , mossy , and moist places ; whereon groweth a long Stalk of the same colour and thickness of ours , only a great deal broader , but broadest of all at top , where it is about three fingers broad , so that it is like unto a Spatula that is painted at one end : On this Stalk grow at each side several tender Leaves , which are pretty long , but very small and pointed , and at the top thereof some white Flowers like unto ours . When I was thinking of this at several times , what they were called by the Ancients , it came into my mind , that I had read of them in Theophrastus , lib. 4. cap. 9. and I really believe it to be the same . But whereas Theophrastus writes in the quoted place , that they do not touch the Ground , I can say nothing to it , for I never saw any of them growing . They have also some small Roots to sell , called Mamirani tchini , good for Eyes , as they say ; they are yellowish like Curcuma , but a good deal longer , and thinner , and knotted , and very like unto our Poligonatum , and may be esteemed to be the true Mamican , whereof Rhases maketh mention in several places . There is also among others brought a great quantity of the Juice of Scammony , that is still very soft , it cometh in Leathern Bags from out of the Country , and so it 's sold to our Merchants in their Fondiques ; but those that buy it must have a great care ( because it is often adulterated ) that they be not cheated . There is also a good deal of the Juice , by the Apothecaries called Opium , and by the Inhabitants Ofinn , which the Turks , Moors , and Persians , and other Nations take inwardly , not only in War , at the time when they go to fight their Enemies , to make them couragious and valiant , but also in time of Peace , to drive away Melancholy and Care , or at least to ease it . Their religious People make also use of it , but above all the rest the Deruis , and take so much of it , that it maketh them presently drowsie , and without consideration , that when , after their barbarous and silly way , they cut , slash , or burn themselves , they may feel less smart or pain . If any one hath so begun to make use of it , ( they take about the quantity of a large Pea at a time ) they cannot well leave it off again , except they have a mind to throw themselves into a Sickness or other Inconveniencies : For , as they confess themselves , that if they omit taking of it , they find themselves very ill in their Bodies . Opium is commonly taken from the white Poppy-heads , in their Language called Cascasch , wherein they cut ( when they are young and tender ) a spiral or winding-circle round about it from top to bottom , one under the other ; out of those runs some Milk , which they let be there until it groweth thick , then they gather it and make it into Balls , like unto our perfumed Soap-balls . Being that the Turks use this Opium so commonly , it happens sometimes that they take so much of it , that it is very dangerous ; wherefore they have an Antidote ( as I was informed ) that is the Root Aslab ( whereof I have made mention before ) which they give to bring them to rights again . I found also in the great Batzars a sort of Alga sold in their Shops , which was dark-red , and therefore very useful for Dyers ; it had Stalks of the thickness of a Finger , and was surrounded with several thin Scales , or rather Leaves , and round : Wherefore it may be taken to be a Saderva Serap . and Herb Alargivan of Andreas Bellunensis , whereof he maketh mention in his Index , where he interpreteth the Arabian words . For a kind of this may also be taken ( because it affords a delicate purple colour ) that Alga that is found in the Seas near Candia , and is described by Theophrastus in his Fourth Book and Seventh Chapter . Lastly , Among the rest , I did also enquire after the Amomum , and thought , because they were near unto the Confines of Armenia , that therefore they might easily have it by the Caravans , which come daily from those parts ; yet I was forced to run a great while after it , till at length I got a little Stalk thereof in one Shop : They call it by the name of Hamama . But of the other , so called by Dioscor . which is like unto it , and therefore may easily be taken for the right one , they had a great deal . These two small Shrubs , although they are very like to one another , yet for all that they may be distinguish'd by their Stalks and different colours . Wherefore Dioscorid . bids us ( if we will not be imposed upon ) to pick out the bigger and smoother , with its noble Seed , and to leave the small . This Stalk , which I found about the length of a Finger , is almost of the colour of the Bark of the Cinnamon-tree , and also in its acrimony and good odour ( although it was old ) still very strong . At the top had been several woody Stalks , close to one another , whereon I believe had been the Flowers and Seeds . But the Twigs of the other sort , which are crack'd and bended , are of a brown colour , which at the top divide themselves into other less ones , like a Tree , whereon grow several Stalks , with little Heads like unto the Masaron , or Marum Syriacum from Crete , wherein is no great strength nor odour . Thus much I thought convenient to mention of strange Plants , chiefly of these the ancients make mention of , and so I conclude the first part of my TRAVELS . Here endeth the First Part. THE SECOND PART OF THE TRAVELS OF Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff , INTO The Eastern Countries . Wherein is treated of his Journey from Halepo , through the famous Town of Babylonia , to Badgee ; what he saw by the way , and what did befal him in going and coming by Water and by Land. With a brief account of the high Mount of Libanus ; of the strange Plants and Inhabitants thereof . THE SECOND PART OF THE TRAVELS OF Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff INTO THE Eastern Countries . Wherein is treated of his Journey from Halepo through the Famous Town of Babylonia , to Bagdet ; what he saw by the way , and what did befal him in going and coming by Water and by Land. VVith a brief Account of the high Mount of Libanus , of the strange Plants and Inhabitants thereof . CHAP. I. How I departed from Halepo to the Famous City of Bi r , and how I sailed from thence on the Euphrates to old Babylon . AFter I had stay'd a good while in Halepo , and had seen and understood the Trade and Merchandices of the Inhabitants , together with that of all the other Nations , viz. Grecians , Armenians , Georgians , Arabians , Persians , and Indians , which come and go daily with their Caravans , and very well observed and understood their Manners and Customs , and had also Collected a fine parcel of foreign and undescribed Plants ; I resolved to go farther Eastward into Mesopotamia , Assyria , and Babylonia , &c. as the ancientest and most fruitful Countries that ever were , where the ancientest People , and the most Potent Monarchs did inhabit . But these Countries lying far off , and the Way that leadeth thither , passing through vast Desarts and Wildernesses , and therefore the Voyage being so much the more difficult and dangerous to attempt and accomplish ; I first look'd out for a trusty Companion , to take as my Assistant , and met presently with an experienced Dutchman , that had lived a great while in Halepo , who granted my request ( being as desirous to go this Voyage as my self ) to go along with me . We agreed presently , and began to consider , which was our best Way to take . But that we being Strangers , might not be taken to be Vagabonds or Spies ( they being very suspicious ) from whence they might presently take occasion ( as the Turks use to do ) to lay great Avarias , or unjust Taxes , upon us , which the Christians that deal to these Parts , have often to their great Loss and Damage experienced ; we did consider , and found , that the Trading here was very great , so that they did not only deal from hence , into Armenia , Egypt , and Constantinople , ( for from thence come the Caravans through Natolia , in about a Months time ) but also very much into Persia and India : Wherefore we thought best to profess our selves Merchants , that so we might Travel the more safely with other Merchants , in order thereto , to buy some Merchandices , that would Sell in those Places , and to carry them along with us . That we might put this in execution , my formerly mentioned Friend Hans Vlrich Raft , from Vlm , took great Pains to furnish me at my Desire and Request , with several fit Commodities for those Places , upon account of my Patron , Mr. Melchior Manlich , which I got pack'd up immediately , to go with them to the Famous City Bagdet , situated upon the Tigris , where is a great Staple and Deposition of Merchandices that are to go farther for Persia and India . But seeing that seldom any Merchants go from Halepo further into these Countries , so that our Habits are very rarely seen there ; we cloathed our selves as is usual , in the common Turkish Habit ( that every body might not presently look upon us as Strangers ) ; first , we had long blue Cabans , which are button'd before quite down , and cut out about the Neck , not unlike to those of the Armenians ; and white Drawers made of Cotton , that hung down to our Ankles , and were drawn in , and tied about our Bodies , and also Shirts after the same Fashion , and without Collars . We also fitted our selves with white Turbants with a blue Brim , such as Christians usually wear , and put on yellow Shooes which were painted , before guarded with Nails , and with Horse Shooes behind . Besides this we put on a kind of a Frock , made of a certain course Stuff called Meska in their Language , which is common among the Moors . They are generally made of Goats and Asses Hair , pretty narrow , without Sleeves , and short , reaching only to our Knees . But these Stuffs being not all alike , the finest thereof ( chiefly that which is striped white and black ) is taken for Cloaths ; and the courser for Tents and Portmantles , wherein they carry their Provision through the Desarts , and also keep their Camels and Mules meat , hanging it about their Necks . This puts me in mind of the plain cloathing which the ancient Inhabitants of these Countries , ( chiefly the Israelites , when they mourned for their deceased Relations , or when they repented of their committed Iniquities , and turned from them , and prayed God to forgive them their accumulated Transgressions ) used to put on , as we read in the 37th . Chapter of Genesis , where Jacob lamented the Death of his Son Joseph ; and in the Book of the Prophet Jonas , of the Ninevites , who believing the Prophet's Words , denouncing their Destruction within Forty Days , and repenting of their Sins , put on Sackcloth , and prayed to God for forgiveness . The like we read of the King and Prophet David , after he had numbred his People . Item , in the 10th . Chapter of Luke and other places , &c. that they put on Sackcloth and did repent in Ashes . It is therefore very probable , that those were very like unto them that are still in use . When we had thus accoutred our selves for the Voyage , and provided us with all Necessaries , viz. Cloths , Merchandices , Provision of Biskets and Drink , and did stay only for some Fellow-travellers , we were still doubtful whether it were more convenient for us to go by Land with Caravans , which go from hence and Damascus very strong to Bagdet , through great Sands and Desarts in Fifty Days , more or less , according as the Weather proveth : Or , whether we should go by Water , either upon the Tigris or the Euphrates , there being good Opportunity to go in Company with others . But it happening that we met with some Armenian Merchants Servants that did live at Halepo , who were also provided with Goods , and had a mind to go into the same Countries , we did readily embrace this Opportunity , partly because they understood the Turkish and Arabian Languages , which two are chiefly spoken in Syria , and partly because some of them had been four times already in the Indies ; wherefore we put our Goods to theirs , and loaded a great many Camels together , to deliver them to us at Bi r , to ship them there upon the Euphrates ; And that we might pass every where in the Turkish Dominions , we took a Pass from the Bashaw and Cadi , and so we began our Travels to Bi r , distant Three Days Journey , the 13th . of August , Anno 74. By the way we were so strange to one another , that in our new Fashioned Cloaths we did hardly know one another among them all . After we had the first Day a rough Road , and travelled through many Desarts and uninhabited Places , we reached at Night a little Village , where we encamped and pitched our Tents . We put all our Packs in a circle round about us , and without them our Beasts ( as it is usual in great Caravans ) to defend us from the Assaults of the Moors in the Night . A little after Midnight we heard a great Caravan of many Camels and Asses to go by , very near to us , which after it was passed , we broke also up and followed them ; when the Day Light appeared , we saw several plow'd Fields more than the Day before , and also here and there in some pleasant Places many Tents of the Arabians , which were fixed together as it were in a Camp ; ranged very orderly into Streets . After we had that Morning travelled very hard , so that our Beasts under their heavy Loads began to be tired in the great Heat , we rested behind a little Chapel , to refresh our selves , and to feed our Camels ; in the mean time some poor Women came down from the High-lands to us to gather the Dung of our Camels to burn it instead of Wood , whereof they were in great want . When the great Heat was over , and we had staid there for two Hours , we went on again , and came before it was Night , to a little Village lying in a Valley , near which upon the Height , the Arabians had formed a great Camp : We went up to them , and pitched our Tents in the Plain by them , and kept as abovesaid a good Watch. They came quickly to us , spoke kindly to us , and their Wives brought us Water and good Milk ; but after we saw that they were very naked and hungry , and in their shape like to our Gypsies , we did not trust them at all , but kept a very good Watch all that Night . These are Vagabond People , that are used to Idleness from their Infancy , and will rather endure Hunger , Heat and Cold , than get any thing by their Handy-work , or Till the Fields , or Plant Garden-herbs for their Maintenance , although they might do it in several fruitful Places in their own possession . So you find here a great Number of them by the sides of these sandy Desarts , that have no where any Habitation , but live in their Tents like as the Beasts do in Caves , and go like unto the Gypsies from place to place , until they light on one , where they may live a great while with their Cattle , and when all is eat up , want driveth them from thence , to look out for another . On the 15th . early before break of Day , we were up in the cool of the Day , with an intention to reach to Bi r that Night , but our Camels were grown so faint by reason of the excessive Heat and the great Burthens , that they fell down several times , wherefore we looked out for a convenient place where we might stay all Night , and found at last a Village near which we pitched our Tents , eat some Gourds and Biskets , and so went to rest . Two Hours before break of the Day , we began our Journey again , and came early in the Morning to the great River called Euphrates , we went over with our Goods and Chattel , and fixed our Tents before the Town near the River , on the other side , to stay for a Barge that was to come from Armenia , to go from thence to Babylon , which is now called Felugo . By the way I saw no Herbs of any worth , except the Galega , in our Language called Goats-rue , which grew plentifully on the dry Heaths ; and near to the Road , the first sort of Apocynum , by us called Dogs-bane , very like unto the great Celandine in its Leaves and Pods : I also saw whole acres of Turkish Corn called Sesamo , and others all sown with Cotton , and also a kind of Esula , very full of Milk , wherewith the fallow Grounds were so filled up , that at a distance , you would have taken it for good Corn. Seeing that the Scammony that uses to be brought to Halepo , is wont sometime to be very sharp , therefore it may very well be , that they adulterate it with this Esula . Near the Town grew abundance of Acacia , called Schack and Schamuck , as is above mentioned , which are here in Stem and Fruit , greater and larger than ever I saw any any where . The Town Bi r is situated on the other side of the great River Euphrates in Mesopotamia , near the high Hill Taurus , just like Tripolis near the Libanus , or our Losanna on our Alps : It is neither big nor strong , but pretty well defended by a Castle that lyeth on a high Rock above the River , not easily to be taken . There is a very pleasant Country round about it , and very fruitful , which ( chiefly on this side of the River where it is plain ) is very well Tilled and Sown with Corn ( which they did just thrash out when we came , with little Waggons drawn by Oxen ) and here and there are very good Villages . But beyond the River it is more hilly , which kind of Ground extends it self a great way towards the East , and divideth Armenia from Mesopotamia . It is at the top very rough and bare ; nothing but Bushes and Herbs to be seen there ; wherefore abundance of Beasts , chiefly Lambs and Goats , are daily brought down , which are carried over the Euphrates , and so driven to Halepo and other adjacent places . This River where it runs by the Town is about a Mile broad , and so deep that it is not easy to make a Bridge over it : Yet because it hath not a swift Current in that place , it is not very dangerous to Sail on it , except where it enlargeth it self ( as it doth in great Desarts ) or else where it divideth it self into several Branches , so that the Water-men do not know , which is the best way for them to take ; wherefore the Merchants that have a mind to come quicker and with less Pains to Bagdet with their Merchandices , carry them by Land to Orpha , to the Famous Town of Carahmet , which lyeth Six Days further towards the East , on the Borders of Assyria and Media , upon the rapid River Tigris , where is a great Deposition of Merchandices , that are sent from thence to Ormutz and the Indies . The Euphrates is continually muddy , and therefore almost not fit to be drunk , except you let it stand Two or Three Hours , until the Sand and Mud is sunk down to the bottom , which sometimes is of the thickness of an Inch : So that in every House where they have no Wells , all along the River in Towns and Villages , they have several great Pots which they fill out of the River , and let them stand until it be setled , but if they have occasion to drink of it before , they drink through their Towels . During the time of our staying there they brought us several sorts of Fishes they had caught in the River to Sell , and among the rest one sort called Geirigi , which in their Shape and Scales were very like unto Carps , only they were not so thick in the Belly , but a great deal longer and bigger , so that sometimes one of them did weigh three Rotula's of their Weight , which is about Seventeen or Eighteen of our Pounds . They are very delicate and good to eat , and so cheap , that we could buy one for one Medin , in our Money worth about three Pence . To catch these , our Ship 's Crew flung out oftentimes some Pellets made up with Cocculus Indic ; ( which Fruit is named by them Deam Samec ) and presently after some of the Fish flung themselves up at the top of the Water , whereupon they jumped out of the Ship , to catch them , and to carry them a-shoar . I saw also a peculiar sort of Vultures , which were so tame , that they did not only sit very thick upon the Houses , but they sat down in the Street before all the People without any fear , they are more of an Ashen Colour than ours , but for bigness , height and the rest , exactly like unto them . Besides these there was another sort of them , that were something bigger , and of a lighter Colour than the former , and had some black at the Ends of their Wings like unto our Storks . They eat also Carrion , and Meat , and are somewhat wilder , wherefore they may be affirmed to be the very same that Rhasis called Gyuni , and Avicenn , Rachame . During the time that we staid there , a Bashaw was sent hither by the Turkish Sultan , with some hundred Spahi's , pretty well armed , for his Master did intend to make War with the Trusci , that so he might defend the Confines of Syria , Mesopotamia , and Armenia , &c. from being assaulted by them , and to keep every thing secure . The Trusci live on the Mountain of Libanus , and pretend to be the Off spring of those People that under Godfrey de Bouillon did possess themselves again of the Land of Promise . They are since so much encreased , that they are able to bring into the Field Sixty Thousand ( most of which are very good Gunners ) which if occasion be , they can bring together in a short time . The Grand Signior seeing that they encreased daily , so that he did fear they would be in time too great for him , to prevent this ( as then the common Discourse went ) and to subdue them , and bring them under his Yoke , did summon some Bashaws and Sangiacs , chiefly him of Damascus to bring together a great Army , to fall upon them . But which way he did beat them , and how he encroached upon them , I shall ( because I did for this time , during my Travels , hear no more of it ) relate more largely after my return . The Spahi's which came with the Bashaw , took ( because they would not be Idle ) their Diversion in Running , Shooting with Arrows , and in Fencing , or Cudgel-playing , and sometimes the Country People came in with them , and played with them , but not in so many sorts of Arms as the Fencing-Masters do in our Country , viz. with Daggers , Swords or Halbarts , for these are not in fashion in those Countries . They take instead thereof only Cudgels , with them they approach towards one another three times , yet not with such flourishes and neatness as our Fencers do before they begin , for their long Cloaths hinder them . In their left hand they have a Buckler which is about a Foot Diameter round , covered with Leather , and stuffed out with Hair ; in their right Hand they have a Cudgel , wherewith they strike strait at one another in the first bout , as the Boys do in our Country , but in the second and third bout , they strike cross-ways , chiefly in the third which is the last , which they take off cleaverly with their Bucklers ; and sometime they strike at one anothers Legs , but never to hurt one another ; when this is done , they turn back and march off . This manner of Fencing is very common in these Countries . At length after we had staid a great while , several Ships did arrive from above , and ours , for which we did stay , among them . So our Patron begun to load , and to fit himself for our departure : And so did two more that had a mind to go in Company with us . One among them belonging to a Turk was laden only with Corn , to carry during the Scarcity ( which was occasioned by the great Heat , and for want of Rain ) to Bagdet . We also bought several sorts of Fruits , viz. Cibebs , Anguria's , Garlick and Onions , &c. and took also along with us some Ground Corn , as is usual to do in such Voyages , which with Rice Flower is fit to make Puddings , or to bake Bread of ; Honey and other things to serve as Provision for our Ship ; for we were to travel a great way through many Desarts and Places not inhabited , where nothing was to be had . For there are no Inns upon this River , as upon the Rhine or Danube , where they dress Victuals for Travellers against they come . And that we might have sometimes something Hot to eat , we provided ourselves with several Cooking Vessels ( as is usual in these cases ) to dress our Meat in . But the Master of our Ship still wanting both Men and Merchandices to load his Ship withal , we were forced to stay somewhat longer , for other Merchants which came in a little time from Halepo ( whereof some were Armenians , some Persians , others from Bagdet and Balsora ) to us ; with these also came into the Ship Four Souldiers that were listed by the Turks to go to Bagdet , to reinforce the Confines of Persia : Our Master also took in some of their Jews , which are worse than ours , and so we were warned to have a care of them . Besides all these we were forced to take in some of their Religious Men , which had long before begged thereabout , for they commonly live by begging , and desire you to give them something Alla hitsi , that is , for God's sake , and yet if they find an Opportunity they will fall upon you and Rob you . They are very ill-favoured , idle , and yet very hardy Men , that run about all Countries , and often do a great deal of hurt ; wherefore one must have especial Care of them , chiefly upon the Road. Yet for all this they have in these Countries very great Privileges ; they pretend to great Holiness and Devotion , and pray often , and perswade the Vulgar sort of People , that God doth hear their Prayers before any others , and grants their desires , but People do not believe them so readily now , as their Ancestors have done formerly , wherefore they do not remain long in one place , that their Roguery may not so much appear . CHAP. II. Which way we went into the Ship , and sailed to Racka ; and how the Son of the King of Arabia with his Retinue came to our Ship to demand his Customs : What else we saw by the way , and what we did suffer from the Arabians and their Mendicants . AFter our Ship as well as the others was sufficiently loaden , and with all Necessaries provided , we went aboard , and began our Voyage in the Name of God , the 30th . Day of August , Anno 74. ( having stay'd there and lost Seventeen Days ) in the Evening , with an intention to go that Night three Leagues further . But two of our Ships got into a branch of the River , whereof there are several in the very beginning : Our Watermen took great pains to bring them into the right way again , and stayed for them , which retarded us so long , that we were forced to stay all Night , at a Market-Town , called Caffra , which lieth a good League below , on the top of a Hill , where we landed . The next morning at break of Day , we got in again and in the beginning we went on very fortunately , and began to leave by degrees on our left Hand , the Mountain Taurus , which extendeth its self Eastward , and went more to the right , through the great Desarts and Sandy Places of Arabia , where that River divideth it self into several broad Branches , that the Skippers knew hardly how to steer the right way . When we went on so , thinking of no danger , for the Turkish Ship was got already very safe through one of them , the second ( which we followed ) stuck upon the Sand , by the neglect of their Pilot towards the right , so that it did not only stick there , but took away the Stream from us , which turned their Ship cross very violently , after such a manner , that we were forced ( because we were too nigh , and our Ship was in her full running , so that we could turn no way ) to fall foul upon it . So ours drove with the Stream upon theirs with that force , that we broke the two uppermost Boards of their side ; so the Water ran in , and the Ship sank deeper . Our Ship , although it had received no hurt , yet did it not go on , but stuck by the other . Whereupon we began to labour hard , removed the Sand below , and made a way to get it clear ; after we had half drawn it before the other into the Stream , the Stream drove it so hard against the other that also a row and a half of our side-board were broken , and if it had broken the second row quite , we had incurred the same Mischief and Damage as they . When we were in this Condition , and could not otherwise think but that we must perish all together , yet our merciful God and Lord did order it so , that we did not only secure the breach , but came into the right River free and quit before the other Ship , where we did land immediately . After we had recovered our selves a little , we did not delay to assist the other , but unloaded our Ship , to load theirs into it , and so to land them , which we did with all speed : In the mean time appeared behind the Trees and Tamarisks at each side a good many Arabians , both on Horse-back and foot , and came so near , that they were not afraid to attack our Guards we had left with our Goods , and to attempt to rob us . But when they found resistance , and heard several of our Guns discharged on our side , they were frighted ( for Guns were unknown to them ) to that Degree , that they turned their Backs and run away as hard as they could drive . At last we attempted to draw out the Ship together with some small Goods that were still left in it , which succeeded very well , for when we hoisted our Sails and drew them on , and wrought with all our might and strength , it yielded by Degrees , so that at length we got it quite off , and brought it a-shoar . The loss of their Merchandices , although it was but small in quantity , yet it was very great in their Silk , Stuffs of Damasco , Soap , Sugar , Roots of Zarneb Melchi , which is good for the Pain in the Back , as is here before mentioned , Figs and Corn , which suffered very much ; wherefore they begged of us , that we would be pleased to stay with them , until they had dried their Goods and mended their Ship , so that they might go along with us more safely through these Desarts , which we granted them readily . During this our Stay , when we were helping them , it fell out that I and one of my Comrades were falsly accused by some Jews , before some of their Religious Men , that we were often fudling with the Master of the Ship , which the Jew did on purpose , to make us Out-landish Men hated among them ( for they do according to their Law not easily admit of drinking of Wine ) and to disparage us ; and this his Intention did succeed so well that when their Clergy-men did understand it , they became very angry with us , took our Vessel of Wine , flung it into the River , and drew it upon the Land where they let it run out , which did not well please the Souldiers and others , wherefore they took our part , and did give the Jew for it a very severe Reprimand . But as no good Deed remaineth unrewarded , and no ill one unpunished , so it happened here ; for the chiefest of them ( which was a Moor and of the Order of the Dervis ) was the next Day punished severely , for a frivolous Cause , whereof I unadvisedly was the occasion . While our Goods were yet on shoar I got towards Night upon the Balls to stand Centinel , it being my turn ; so when I saw one with a Mug full of Water , I desired him to give me some to drink , which he was willing to do , and reached me the Mug , I going to take it , trod by chance upon a Fiddle of one of the Turks and broke it : Although he had had great occasion to be angry with me for this , yet ( understanding that I had Giue enough to mend it ) he was presently quieted and well contented . The next Morning we sat together and mended the Fiddle as well as we could ; when the Dervis saw us busy about the Fiddle , he was very angry that we did not help to spread out the Merchandices , which we had done already before we began ; so he took the Fiddle , broke it and flung it into the River ; then he came back , and pretended to bang us , thinking to have the same Success with this as he had with the Wine . But the Turk seeing this , took up a good Cudgel that was thrown up by the River , and struck him several times over his Head and Limbs , that the Blood ran down his Ears and Face , and at length he grew so angry that he went to draw his Scymeter , but before he could , we stept in between them , got them asunder , mitigated the business and appeased them . So this Saint of theirs looked very dismal in his long and lank black Hair , and had besides on his Body here and there several Scars , viz. on his Head and Breast , and above all upon his Arms , which he had cut or burnt himself , which is usual to that Order , and other Turks to do ; which set often on their Flesh burning and red glowing Spangs , or instead of them Linen Rags , about an Inch thick twisted very hard together , broad below , and pointed on the top , tapering just like unto a Pyramid , which they set on Fire , and let it burn out with a great deal of Patience upon their bare Skin , so long until it is quite consumed and brought to Ashes , then they tie it up with Cotton ; they also do the same sometimes in Rheums of the Head and Eyes , &c. to dry them up , or to turn them , and to draw them into another place . So I have seen several which have had at least Twenty Scars about them , but chiefly on their Arms , ( whereof-some were of the bigness of a Shilling ) besides Wounds and Scratches they had . But from whence they received this inhumane way ( to wound and torment themselves ) I do not know , except they had it anciently from the Priests of Baal , which used to wound themselves with Knives and Lances ( as we read in the 18th . Chapter of the 3d ▪ of the Kings ) until the Blood followed . These Holy Scars and Tokens of their Zeal , I could soon see and observe on this Moor , for according to his Order ( which is a very great one ) he was to wear no Cloths upon his Body neither Winter nor Summer , only a little Scarf to cover his Privy Members withal : Instead of them they put Sheep Skins about them , whereon they lie also at Night , and so they serve them for Cloaths , Bed and Cover . And so they pretend by their exteriour Apparel and Behaviour , to great Vertue and Patience , as if they were dead to the World ; and to a peculiar Holiness , in praying , fasting , watching , &c. whereas they are full of Roguery and Knavery , so that you shall hardly find any like them . With this came also several other Religious Men of several Orders , which were all in several distinct Habits , as they are in our Country ; among them was a very strong , well set young Man , of the Order of the Geomaliers as they call it , which are rather Secular than Clergy-men , they are generally Tschelebys , that is Gentlemen and rich Persons , which take great delight in travelling in their young Days , under pretence of Holiness , like Pilgrims , at other Peoples Costs , through several Countries and Kingdoms , to see and learn , and to get Experience . This had only a blue Coat on that covered his Body , tied about with a Sash and Shooes of Sheeps Skins , such as the Arabians in the Desarts use to wear . There went along with us Two more ; whereof one had a great Ring in each Ear , about the thickness of a Finger , and so heavy that it stretched down his ear-laps to his very Shoulders . These are of the Order called the Calendriers , which lead a sober , and abstemious Life before People , wherefore they separate themselves from the People , and walk about like Hermits into Desarts where-ever they can , to pray there ardently , and to cry out the hours ( whereof they have Five every Day ) as the Priests do from the Steeples , wherefore this Man did separate himself as often as he had an Opportunity far from us , that the Beasts could rather see and hear him , than we that were in the Ship. When he had done this , he came to us again , and looked so devoutly as if he had been in a Rapture or Ecstasie . The other was a Dervis , whereof I have made mention before , which also kept to a very strict Order , for he prayed devoutly and ardently , chiefly at Night after Sun set , at what time two or three more used to come to him , and among them sometimes some of our Merchants ; they did stand together in a circle , and so began to pray ( as I heard often ) first very lowly , then by degrees louder , but when they came to the Leila Hillalla , &c. they were so loud , that you might hear them afar of , and then they repeated only these Words very often ; and every time they repeated them , they turned their Head from one side to the other , as if they looked upon one another by turns , to shew their great Love one to another , so they repeat these words very often , and every time quicker and quicker , until they abbreviate them at last , and say only , Lahu Huhu . By this pratling or jabbering and moving of their Heads , they became at length so giddy and weary , that the cold Sweat ran down them . But this their Saint did not pronounce the words of their Prayers with the rest , but struck on his Breast with his Fist , upon his Heart , which gave instead thereof so strange a Tune , as if he had been hallow within , much like unto the Noise that a Turky-Cock uses to make when he is very angry , so that it would have frighted any Man , chiefly if he had been alone with him ; and he would ( with his terrible Face ) rather have taken him to be an Apparition than a Man. These above-mentioned Words he repeateth so often , and so long , until he fainteth away , and falls down , and there he lieth as if he were dead . Then the others cover him , let him lie and go their ways . After he hath lain thus a good while as if he had been ravished in his Prayers , or had seen a peculiar Vision , he cometh to himself , riseth and appeareth again . All these Saints , although they practise their Religion after a peculiar manner , which according to their Opinion , is quite surpassing that which is prescribed in their Law , to move the People the sooner ( regarding their severity in living , their great Patience and frequent Ecstasies ) to believe them , that they under pretence of Piety , may go on in their hoggishness , uncleanness , and robberies ( as they do ) without any controuling : Yet because their idle Hypocrisie , and great Rogueries do daily appear more plainly , ( not without great Damage to the Country ) therefore they are no more in so great esteem , nor have so much given them as formerly . Concerning their strange way of Praying , ( chiefly that of the Moors ) their own People have often told me , that because such a Devotee changed his natural Voice given by him God , into an unnatural one , therefore he ought rather to be accounted a Beast than a Man , and consequently much less ought to be esteemed a Divine . Thus much I thought convenient to relate here of their Mendicants that travelled with us , and now I come to my former purpose again . After we had spent four Days in drying our Merchandices , and in mending our Ships , we did load them again , and so set out the next Friday , being the 3d. of September , about Noon . All that Day we saw nothing but Bushes on both sides of the River , wherein were several wild Beasts , but above all wild Boars , till Night , when we came in sight of a little Village about two or three Miles distant , upon the ascent , on our left Hand , where we landed and stayed all Night . In that place I found nothing but a bastard Camel's Hay , which was like unto the true one , but without any Virtue in it . The next Day our Navigation proceeded very well , and at Noon we came to a strong Cittadel call'd Galantza , which is situated at this side of the River , on a Hill belonging to the King of Arabia , with whom the Turkish Emperor ( as I was informed , and could understand , that did not know their Language well ) had long and heavy Wars ; and could have done him ( because he could not follow him through the Desarts for want of Water and Provisions ) no great hurt , if the King 's Eldest Son had not put himself into this Castle , believing that he might be secure there from any Assault from without , wherein he was mightily mistaken . For after the Sultan did understand that he was there , he was resolved to take it notwithstanding all Difficulties . And therefore he summoned all his Forces together in the Year 1570. and did Assault it in three Places at the same time , so long and so often , until at length he took it by Storm , and so he made the King's Son his Prisoner , and carried him to Constantinople , where he had ( as they say ) his Head cut off the following Year . This Castle ( being surrounded with strong Walls , and having within a very high and large Tower ) is still , according to my Apprehension , very strong , but yet it lieth in ruins , and the three open places remain unrepaired . At Night we landed in a small Island , which was not inhabited , and in the middle of the River , we did not question but we were there very well secured from the Arabians , and yet notwithstanding , as soon as we had supp'd and began to go to rest , some of them came creeping along to us , about Midnight , rather to visit our Goods than us . But because they durst not venture to go to our Ships , without great danger of being discovered by our Watch , they did visit them that rested on shoar , and had taken something considerable from them , if they had not been discovered immediately by them , and had retaken from them again , that which they could not so readily carry over the River . The Fifth Day of September , some Arabians appeared on shoar early in the Morning ; by and by we saw more at a great Distance upon the height , and some Squadrons of Horse of Forty or Fifty strong , ride about , from whence we concluded that the King's Camp was not far off , which proved to be true . For about Noon , after we landed , the King 's Youngest Son came riding to us , on a high black Horse , with a Retinue of about Hundred Men , most of which had Bows , and long Pikes made of Reed . He was but young , about Twenty Four or Twenty Five Years old , of a brownish Colour , and had a white Turbant on his Head made of Cotton , one end whereof hung down behind about a Span long , according to their usual Custom . He had on a long Gown made of ordinary Sheeps Skins with the Wooll on them , which hung down to his Ankles , and so had all his Courtiers , which were in their common Dress so like unto one another , that one could not have discerned them , if his had not been edged with some Gold Lists ( as we use to edge Childrens Coats in our Country ) about the Neck and Sleeves , and had not had long Sleeves , whereon were some Escutcheons to be seen . Because Custom is due to the King of Arabia , by reason of the Euphrates , therefore this Young Prince came to demand and take it ; so he went into the River , and rode first to the Turkish Ship , to see what Goods they carried , but finding nothing but Corn therein he did not stay long there , but came to ours , his Servants that were on purpose ordered for that , helped him soon up into it , and placed him in the middle of it on a Bale , but they themselves went about from one Merchant to another , to visit their Goods , and did open now and then a Chest or a Bale , and took some out of them more or less , according as they liked them , so that it was a great while before they came about from Merchant to Merchant . In the mean while , they brought also into the Ship a Young Prince , perhaps two Years old , which one carried before him on Horse-back after his Father . He had nothing on but only a Cotton Shirt , and Rings about his Neck , Wrists and Legs , made of fine Arabian Gold. At length his Servants came to me and my Comrades into the Poop of the Ship ; but before we began to shew them any of our Goods , they saw my Gun that was in-laid with Ivory , which they took immediately , to shew it to their Master , with a great deal of Admiration , being such a one as they had never seen in their Life before . The King took it presently into his Hands , and was mighty well pleased with it , and said that it was Outlandish-Work made by the Franks ( by which Name they call Outlandish-Men , French , German , Italian , &c. because they know no Divisions or Distinctions of our Country ) so we went both to him , and acquainted him that we were lately come from those Countries , with an Intention to go into the Indies . After the King understood this , he spoke very kindly to us , and bid his Man to leave off and to search no more our Goods , and enquired after several other things , and at length he told my Comrade that he thought he had seen him before : Which was very true ; for when my Comrade lived at Halepo , where he had drove the Goldsmith's Trade for a great while , he and others were sent to the King ( who was then at a little distance from Halepo ) by the Consul of Venice , to present him in his Name , with several Presents ( whereof some were costly and rich wrought Cloths ) when they came to him , and presented them to him , he took them with a great deal of Kindness , and treated them very honourably , and shewed them several sorts of Sport , as Jumping , Running , &c. that they might see that he had a great many brave and handy Souldiers ; and did dispatch them very generously again , and promised them ( as my Friend told me ) all Kindnesses , chiefly to their Masters , saying , That if they should have occasion to make use of him against the Turks , he would faithfully assist them , and that he did not doubt at all , if they should agree together , but they might go a great way with him in these Countries ; nay , advance further upon the Turk in a short time , even to Constantinople it self . After the before-mentioned Discourse , the King went to his Tents , that were pitched on a Plain by a Hill , within two Miles of us , and took some of our Company along with him , to discourse his Father about our Concerns . I would willingly have presented the King with my Gun ( altho' we had to travel through many Desarts ) and perhaps he would have been pleased with it , but durst not do it before the Turkish Souldiers , Mendicants and Jews , for I feared , that they would betray it , and accuse me before the Bashaw and Cadi's , which soon would have made me punishable , altho' innocent , as they use to do to Strangers ; nay , sometimes those of their own Nation ; and besides , I did remember , that when the King was encamped near Halepo , and some of his Men did daily come into the Town , to buy Provision , Cloaths and other Things , that then it was strictly forbidden to Sell them any Arms , Bows or Pikes , to take along with them into the Desarts . After we had staid for our Friends a great while , they came so late to us , that we were hindred from going any farther that Day , for it began to be late , and so we stay'd there all Night . They told us , that the King , after they had told him that we came from Halepo , would not believe them , but thought rather we came from Saphet ( which Town is within a Day 's Journey of Sidon , which the Sultan had taken from him a little while before ) that he might have a Pretence to arrest us and our Goods ; and that he did so obstinately persist in this Opinion , that they did really fear , he would have sent some of his Men with one of us to Halepo , to know the certainty thereof , until they plainly demonstrated to him by their Letters from whence they came ; whereupon he gave them Liberty to go on in their Journey . But I understood afterwards , that it was only to press something more out of them , as he really did , for they were forced to give him some Knives tip'd with Silver that came from Damascus , and also some Damasks . On the Sixth of September , we were up early , and passed between great Wildernesses , wherein were abundance of Wild Boars , that appeared sometimes in great Herds : These Wildernesses continued so long , that we saw nothing else the whole Day but Woods , till in the Evening we came to Cala , a Village and Castle on this side of the River , which is no more but two Days Journey from Halepo , situated in a Plain ; from whence you may conjecture how crooked the River is hitherto . This Castle belongeth to a great Bashaw , called John Rolandt , and also the fine House at Halepo , as is before mentioned . He hath very great Revenues and Sixty Sons : Six or Seven of them are Sangiacks , whereof some live at the Sultan's Court. Beyond this Castle on the other side of the River , we lodged all Night in the Wilderness , which continued so far , that we saw nothing all the next Day long , but only here and there a little Cottage of the Moors , which generally are built upon Four Sticks , and covered with Bushes : Within them there are so many Children , that I have often admired at the Number of them . They run in their first Infancy to the River , and learn to swim so well , that they undertake without any fear to swim over the broad River . When we went by , the Moors saluted us very often , if the distance did not hinder them , and that chiefly to learn of us where about their King was in the Country . For they have so great a Respect for their King ( altho ' they are an Idle and Vagabond People ) and unanimously shew him such Obedience , as no other Nation doth to their Superiours ; which also you may guess by this , that if any Outlandish Man hath a mind to get safely through the Wilderness , or to see their King , let him but cloath himself in their Habit , and take a Moor along with him , to shew him the way , and to be his Interpreter , they will readily tell him the way to go to him ; or when they see that he hath one of their own Nation with him , they let him pass without any Molestation or Examination . So that those that are Slaves on the Confines of Arabia , might easily free themselves without any trouble or danger . Their Wives did also often come to us , and brought us Milk in great flat Dishes , which they shewed us at a distance to sell ; wherefore we did land sometimes , and received it , and gave them Biskets for it , for they have great want of Corn , so that this interchanging pleased us both . We used to break Biskets into this Milk , and so to eat it for Dinner or Supper , and sometimes if it was too thick ( or rather too little of it , that it might go the farther ) we used to temper or mix it with Water . They have also sometimes put it into oblong Linen-Sacks , which it did hardly penetrate , and let it hang in the Ship for two or three Days , until it did curdle , and came to be in Curds , and so it used to serve us with Biskets and Onions for Breakfast or for Supper . When we did land and had time to spare , I used to look about me for some strange Plants , and among the rest , I found a peculiar Schoenanthum , which was very like in Figure unto the true one , but had not its Virtues , and the first kind of Rhannus of Carolus Clusius , with fat Leaves like unto Housleeke . I found also Goats Rue , and a strange sort of Willows , which still are called by the Inhabitants by their old Name Garb. There also were abundance of Tamarisks ; they were as big and high as our Cherry or Plum Trees , wherefore these Trees are discerned soon at a distance by their height ; they have very tender Leaves , and long purple coloured tops , as you see in the second kind of our Tamarisks , so that between them and ours , there is no great Matter of Difference , but only in Bigness , and Fruit , whereof I found none at that time . The Moors feed their Cattle , for the most part , with those Bushes that grow at the River side , for in the Wilderness and Desarts ( where the Ground is very sandy , lean and barren ) there is but little Grass or tilled Ground , which occasioneth the great Scarcity of Bread among them , so that often they see none in a great while , and are forced to eat their other food , as Fish , Flesh , Cheese and Milk ( which they take from Goats , Sheep , Camels , &c. ) without Bread ; so that these poor People make a shift with a mean Diet , and yet they are strong and in good Health , and live to a good Age. At Night before it was dark , I saw another Fortification , at the other side in Mesopotamia , on a high Hill called Jabar , belonging to the King of Arabia , which is very large , and hath several Towers in the Wall , so that as far as I could see , it was very like to that of Halepo . We stay'd all Night on this side of it , in an Island , where we had been robb'd again , If we had not kept a good Watch , so as to perceive the Thieves , and to let off several Guns : Yet this we did not to hurt , but only to frighten them ; for if we should have kill'd or wounded any of them , they would have fetch'd immediately , some ( according as they are in strength ) it may be , Thousand together , to revenge their Friend , to fall upon us , to beat us , and to plunder us ( whereof they are very eager ) and to take all we had . The same happened to us the next Day in another uninhabited Island of the River , where we would dress no Victuals that Night , that they might not spy us by our Fire , to find us out and to fall upon us . For when we expected to keep our selves thus quiet , and to rest in good Tranquility , they did not miss us , but came to us in a greater Body than before , and that so near , that we could not only hear them , but they began to talk with us . But when we saw that they were in earnest , we rouzed up our selves , and got into Order , and spoke big to them , and bid them to offer no Violence to us , for if they did , they would find greater Resistance than they expected . But when we saw that this our Exhortation would do no good , we were forced again to have recourse to our Guns , whereof we had but three , which we let go off , which frightened them in such a manner ( for they are not used to them ) that they ran away , and left us in quietness . But it is no wonder that the Arabians are so restless , for they are full of Want and Nakedness , have not to fill their Belly , nor to cover their Body withal ; besides ; they have nothing else to do , and are used to idleness from their very Infancy , and then because they hate to Work , they are forced to wander like Vagabonds from one place to another . And ( if they will maintain themselves and theirs ) to seek their livelihood from those that travel through their Country . So several times there came two , three , or four together , swimming through the River , were it never so broad or deep , to our Ship , whereof some were black , and some brown , which came as naked into our Ship as ever they were born into the World , to beg a piece of Bread ; to each of them we gave as much as would content them , so they went sometimes for a whole League along with us ; and when they had eaten the Bread , and thanked us , they jumped into the River again and swam away . Besides these we saw daily as we went along many more , swim over the River , which commonly had some Bucks Skins blown up , whereon they tried to get over the easier ( for the River is so broad , that it is not easy to make a Bridge over it , neither did I find any . ) They take their Shirts ( for besides them they wear no other Cloaths ) tie them with their leathern Girdles about their Heads , and therein stick their Daggers ( which are pretty broad and bended like unto a Scythe ) which hang down by their Temples . The Ninth Day our Voyage went on again chearily , and we came pretty near to the Town Racka , ( which belongeth to the Turkish Emperour ) but it did not continue so long , for before we had Dined and eaten a few Fruit , viz. Cibels , Anguries and Indian Musk-Melons , to refresh our selves in the great Heat , we incurred greater Danger again than that we were in before , for our Ship ( which was a great deal bigger than either of the other two ) did strike upon the Sand so severely , that we could not bring her off again without the assistance of others , ( as we had done several times before ) nor bring her into the right way again . So we were forced to desire the Arabians our Antagonists , which stood and looked upon us , rather rejoicing in our Misfortunes , than pitying us , to assist us , which at length we did obtain , and so they came to help us : But because they had their Daggers , and great Cudgels , which they use to wear with them , we durst not trust them , but were forced to leave a small Guard in the Ship , but the rest of us helped them with all our Force and Strength , but we could not stir her , so that they went away twice and left us . At last we concluded , that we had no better way , than to unload our Ships , yet we durst not do it for fear of the Arabians , nor venture our Merchandices ; so we resolved to draw her out another way , wherefore we desired the Arabians a third time , to assist us , and if they were in earnest to help us , we begged of them to lay down their Arms , which at length , upon our promising them a good Reward , they did . When they came we took also our Guard to our Assistance , set all hands at work , and with hard Labour we brought it at length into the right Stream again , so we paid the Arabians , and went on , and came that same Night to Racka . CHAP. III. Of the City of Racka , and of its Situation , and also something of the Departure of the King of Arabia , and of his League with the Turkish Emperour , and also of the trouble we had with the Custom-House-Officer or Publican . RAcka , a Town of Mesopotamia , is situated in the Desarts of Arabia upon the great River Euphrates , between two ascents , so that you cannot see any thing of it before you come near it . There is a Castle by it , which is given to a Sangiack by the Turkish Emperour to keep it with 1200 Spahi's . This Town is pitifully Built , and not well Guarded with Walls , it having been built after the Desolation of the Old Town , which was situated on the Height , as one may see still by the Old Wall , and other Arches and Pillars . Among the rest there is yet standing a very ancient high Building , which is still very strong , and looketh very great ( although it is much decayed and run to ruin ) and such as one shall rarely see , so that one may conjecture , that it hath perhaps been formerly the Seat and Habitation of their Kings or Magistrates . Between the New and Old City lieth a Castle , which is also Old and pretty strong , where is kept a Turkish Garrison , it being on the Confines or Limits of Arabia and Persia , &c. to defend them and all the Country from Danger and Incursions . The Old Town is besides this quite demolished , and even with the Ground , so that here is no convenient place where the Turks can exercise themselves in Running , Cudgel-playing , &c. but this , where I have often sate upon the ruined Walls and looked upon them when they were a Playing . To the Desolation of this Town , have very much contributed the Tartars , under their King Haalono , who took it in the Year of our Lord , 1260 , and not long after the Town and Castle of Halepo , with the help of Ayton King of Armenia . Some will have this to be the Town of Rhages , which is also called Edessa , whither the Ancient and Pious Tobias , did send his Son from Nineve , to his Friend Gabel , to fetch the Money from him which he had lent him : But because this lies a Day 's Journey further from the River Euphrates , therefore it cannot be the same . After we had landed there , the Receiver of the Custom came on Horse-back to the shoar , and desired the Master of the Turkish Ship , to deliver his Arms , Lances and Bows , who absolutely denied it , seeing that it never had been a Custom before ; whereupon they fell about this into such a hot Dispute , that they began to draw upon one another , and had not we timely put in between them , it would have caused a great Tumult . The reason why this Man behaved himself so strangely , was because we did not go with our Goods to Carahemit ( which Town is distant four Days Journey , and situated on the rapid River Tigris ) to have laid there upon that River , where he would have received a great deal more Custom , that also belonging to him . But the Turk not mattering him , having nothing in but Corn , which he would not carry , he let him alone , and came to us as Strangers , thinking to make up his Loss from us , and to frighten us out of it . He staid all Night in the Ship , and lay between us ( fearing that we should hide some Goods from him ; ) and sometimes he came upon us with big Words , saying , Seeing that it was not allowed to us Out-landish Men to travel in these Parts , therefore he could not but take us to be Spies , that came to discover , rather than for any thing else , wherefore he had reason enough to take our Goods in Arrest , and to send us two as Spies to Constantinople , to make us Slaves to his Master , the Great Sultan . After we had heard this his unreasonable Discourse , and were also sensible of his Intention to cheat us , we were not presently frightned , but drew out our Pass we had from the Bashaw and Cadi of Halepo , and shewed it to him . He looked it over , and after he understood that he durst not very well act against it , he went away from us with a deal of Indignation , and immediately he began to quarrel with all the Merchants of the two Ships , and desired of them an unreasonable Sum to pay him as Toll , whereof they complained heavily ; but he went on and would accept of no reasonable Conditions , but took away our Rowers from our Ships , to hinder us from going away , to squeeze us the more . But the Merchants although they saw his earnestness , they did not matter it , but sent on the 11th . of September one of them with a Moor to Carahemit , to the Great Bashaw , which was the Son of Mahomet Bassa , to complain to him of these Impositions and Extortions . When the Toll-keeper did understand this , he followed them with his Son immediately . But because he did not find the Bashaw ( which was then in another place called Giselet , whither our Friend was forced to follow him three Days Journey from thence ) he returned again immediately . Although he did not speak with the Bashaw , yet he falsly told us , that it was the Bashaw's Order that we should pay him Ten Ducats per cent . Notwithstanding that , ours did not know any thing , yet they would not trust him , but had carried the best and greatest Part of their Goods out , before he came into the Ships to search , and also some thereof they buried in the Sand by Night , where the Turks and Moors went over by Day Light , and yet they could find none of these hidden Goods . The next morning early the Publican came with his Crue , and searched every thing with a great deal of Care , as if he had a peculiar Command for it , but did not find any thing near ( as you may think ) what he expected . When he was thus very busy in exercising his Office , our Friend came in at last , and told us , that the Bashaw was very much displeased , that the Publican did deal so unjustly with us , contrary to the Orders and Law of his Master the Grand Signior , and did keep us so long , and hinder us in our Navigation . Wherefore he had writ to the Sangiack in our behalf , and ordered him on pain of Death , to take all Care that we might not be detained any longer , but to take the Publican Prisoner , and to send him to Constantinople , to have him tried at the Court kept for that purpose every 15th . Day , and that he feared very much , that he would pay for this his Misdemeanour with his Life . In the mean time we were thus detained Prisoners on the Rivers of Babylon , expecting with a deal of Patience the time of our Deliverance , it happened , that the King of Arabia broke up with his Retinue from here-about on the 21st . Day of September , and travelled towards the South in great Numbers , to find better Pastures for his Beasts , as Horses , Asses , and Camels , that they might the better subsist ; for in these Places there are not so many Villages , Towns and Market-Towns , where they might have their continual abode . Neither do they love Farming nor Trading , but are contented , if they have a great Stock of Cattle , and good store of Grass for them , that they may keep them . So if they come to a Rivolet , where a little Herbage or Grass groweth , they immediately erect their Tents there , to stay there till want forceth them to remove , and to look out for another Place . When they break up , they take along with them Man , Maid , Beasts and all their whole Substance , as I did see them remove at this very time , and come towards this Town in great Numbers , so that the Turks kept their Gates shut up for four Days , until they were all pass'd by . On Horse-back they are armed with Darts and Bows , &c. and also if they ride on Camels , whereof they have a very great Number , chiefly when the King is moving from one place to another , as some of them did relate to me , where generally are imployed 150000. I my own self have once seen at one time together about the number of 3 or 4000 Camels . They are strong and hardy Creatures , fit to carry heavy Burthens , and also to subsist without Drinking in the greatest Heats for Three Days together . They stale out between their hind Legs , so that those that go in Caravans behind them must have a great Care , that they be not hit by them , and so become all bedaubed . Their Horses are very Noble , Neat , and fit for business ; they seldom feed them more than once a Day , altho' they ride them very hard all Day long through the Wildernesses . They commonly cut off all the Hair from their Mains and Tail , so that their Tails remain very naked , and look something like the Tail of a Lion. They put their Wives on little Asses , and also upon high Camels with their Children , three or four of them together in Boxes , as it is the fashion in these Countries . They are of a brown Colour like unto our Gypsies , and almost the fourth Part of them black , which difference of Colour proceedeth from that in travelling up and down , to places where Blacks are . They sometimes leave their own there , and take Blacks in the room of them . The King of Arabia is always encamped in the Fields , and never cometh into a place that is shut up or enclosed ; and this the less now , after the Mischance of losing his Son that retired into one , happened ; so he goeth from place to place like unto the Tartars , so that often it is not known where he is . In the Summer time he goeth further to the North , and in the Winter to the South , to avoid both the Heat and Cold , and to have better Subsistance and Provision for himself , his Men and Cattle . So it hath happened several times , that the Arabians in their march have come too near to the Turks Dominions , and the Turks again to his , from whence arose between these two great Princes such Differences , that they are come to great and bloody Wars . And yet for all this ( as I am credibly informed ) they have now both made a peculiar League and Contract between them , wherein it is agreed that if the Grand Turk should go to a War with his Neighbours , then the Arabian King will Assist and Defend him , wherefore the Grand Signior writes to him as his Cousin and good Friend , and is to pay him the sum of 60000 Ducats yearly as his certain Salary or retaining Fee. And besides all this , the Sultan sends to the New King of Arabia after the Decease of the Old one , a Standard with his Coat of Arms in it , which together with other Presents he sends him , with usual Ceremonies , to congratulate him on his happy coming to the Throne , and to renew and confirm their Alliances . Their Religion doth contribute not a small matter to this , which ( together with all their Ceremonies , and all other Points ) is the same almost they profess in both Nations : And they take as many Wives as the Turks do , neither do they extol or magnifie one before the other , because they come from better Parents , being they buy them all from them . And therefore none of them is excused , because she cometh from a greater Extraction , from doing the Family-business , nor hath a poor one more put upon her , because she came from mean Extraction . So one of the King of Arabia's Wives is a Daughter of a Man that keepeth a Sawing-Mill at Racka , which by him ( although of a mean Extraction ) is as much respected as any of the rest . Her Father and Brothers are very good People ; they came very often to us , and shewed great Compassion , for that we were so abused by the Publican . His Milk is not drawn by Horses as ours are , nor by Water , ( for they know nothing of that ) but two of them cut the Wood with great hand-labour . During our staying there , a Young Arabian Gentleman , nearly related to the King of Arabia , came very often to us to the Water-side , who was always accompanied with Twenty Servants with Bows and Darts ; he had a delicate white Turbant on , and a long Violet , coloured Caban made of Wooll , but his Servants went pretty bare , for some of them wore black Caps and long Indigo coloured Shirts with wide Sleeves , which they girt up with broad Leathern Girdles , wherein stuck bended Daggers or Bagonets , as it is their usual Custom . It once happened , that some of us being upon the High-Town Walls together , from whence we had a pleasant Prospect down into the Valley to the great River Euphrates , this same Gentleman came to us again , and seated himself with his Retinue over against us , and presented us with some dried Cicer Pease ( whereof I have made mention before ) and some Cibebs mixt together , which we thankfully received ; and to shew our thankfulness , we presented him again with some Almonds , Figs , Nuts , and some very good Sweet-meats we had brought with us from Halepo , which he also received very kindly . So we all began to eat each of us part of his Present , and drunk with it some Water of the Euphrates . After we had eat them all , and we thought the time to be long , he beckon'd to one of his Musicians , and bid him to divert us with his Instrument , which he pulled out presently ( which about the Neck looked very like unto a Cittern ) and we expected to hear some rarity , but when I looked upon it , and saw it had but one String that was as big as a Cord of their Bows , he began to play some of their Tunes , but with what Art and Dexterity you may easily fansie . He did this for almost two Hours , and according to his Opinion very harmoniously , but we thought the time so long , that we were very glad when he had done . About the River I found that sort of Acacia that beareth roundish and brown-coloured Pods , called Schock and Schamuth by the Arabians : Some Thorns called Algul , whereon the Manna falleth , chiefly in the County of Corascen , as Avicen tells us . Chamesyces , some strange kinds of Mosses , which are very much differing in bigness : Among the rest I saw the low prickly Herb , by some esteemed to be the Tragun of Dioscorides . Below , close to the River , I found the Herba Sacra of Dioscorides , which the Learned Carolus Clusius hath accurately described in his Second Book and the 45th . Chapter of his History of Out-landish Plants ; and just by these , more strange ones , chiefly a delicate one growing plentifully there in the Sand , which had from Five to Eight tender Stalks , which spread themselves into others , that were very full of Joints , so that it crept rather on the Ground than grew up ; by each of them stood three or four roundish Marjoram or Origanum Leaves together , and above between them some Star like white Flowers , with six pointed Leaves like unto our Ornithogalum , each of them on a peculiar Foot-stalk , the Seeds thereof I have not seen , but the Roots are small and fibrous , which together with their small bitterness , have a pretty exsiccating quality ; and so in this respect are very like unto the Polycnemon of Dioscorides , but whether it be the same or no , I leave the learned to decide . Besides those before as we came down the River , I saw a great many large Tamarisk Trees , and abundance of a certain kind of Agnus Castus , almost like unto the other , only a great deal less , and it had no more but three strong claver Leaves ; but above all the Galega , called Goats-Rue in our Language , which in these Parts groweth very high , and in so great plenty , that on the River side I could see nothing but this for several Miles together . CHAP. IV. Of the Inhabitants of the Mountains , and the great Wilderness we came through to Deer : Of their ancient Origination , and miserable and laborious Livelihood . UPon this good and severe Command of the Bashaw , Son of Mahomet Bashaw , we were acquitted of our long Arrest , and went away about Noon on the 27th . of September ; we went again from thence through such great Desarts , that for some Days we saw nothing worth relating , but here and there little Huts made of some erected Boughs , and covered with some Bushes , wherein the Moors with their Families live , to secure themselves from the great Heat , Rain and Dews that are in these Parts most violent , so that I admired how these miserable People could maintain themselves and so many Children in these dry and sandy Places where nothing was to be had . Wherefore these poor People are very naked , and so hungry that many of them if they saw us afar off , would fling themselves into the great River , and swim to us to fetch a piece of Bread. And when we flung at them whole handfulls , they would snap at it just like hungry Fish or Ducks , and eat it : Others did gather it and put it into the Crown which they make neatly of their Sheets on the top of their Heads , and so swim away with it . After these sandy Desarts had continued a great while , we came at length out of them between high , rough and bare Hills , which were so barren , that there was to be seen neither Plough-Lands nor Meadows , neither House nor Stick , neither High-way nor Foot-path , wherefore those People that live there , have no Houses , but Caves and Tents , as they have in the great Desarts , where because of the great Heat and Driness , the Soil is so barren , that they cannot subsist in a place for any considerable time , nor have Villages or certain Habitations : Wherefore they wander up and down , fall upon the Caravans and plunder them , and make what shift they can to get a livelihood . These Mountains , as I am informed , reach to the River Jordan , the Dead and the Red-Seas , &c. wherein are situated Mount Sinai , Horeb , &c. and the Town Petra , which by the Prophet Isaiah is called Petra of the Desarts . The Arabians that live in these Desarts , and round about them , are extraordinary Marks-men for Bows and Arrows , and to fling Darts which are made of Canes : They are a very numerous People , and go out in great Parties every where almost : they are a very ancient Nation , and come from the Sons of Ishmael , but chiefly from his Eldest Son Nebajoth , and were anciently called the War-like Nabathees , and their Country , the Land or Province of the Nabathees , which Josephus testifieth in Book I. Chap. 21. where he says , that the Twelve Sons of Ishmael , which he had by an Egyptian Wife , ( his Mother Agar , from whom they were called Agarens , as you may see in the first of the Chronicles and the sixth Verse , being also of the same Country ▪ ) were possessed of all the Country between the Euphrates , and the Red-Seas , and called it the Province of the Nabathees . The Midianites that bought Joseph of his Brethren , and carried him into Egypt , may also be reckoned among these . This same Country is also chiefly by Pliny ( because thereabout are no other Habitations , but Tents , wherein the Inhabitants live ) called Scenitis . From this we may conclude that the Prophet Isaiah in his 60th . Chapter , and David in his 120th . Psalm did speak of them , when chiefly the latter maketh mention of the Tents of Kedar , whereby he understands a Country that is inhabited by such a Nation as liveth in Tents , and is derived from Kedar the Son of Ishmael , whom his Father Abraham as a strange Child , born by his Maid Agar , did thrust out together with his Mother into the Desarts ; his words are these , Wo is me , that I sojourn in Mesheck , that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar . In our times these and other Nations are called the Saracens , which have very much encreased under Mahomet ( which by his Mother was an Ishmaelite ) and did spread very much ; and so they were in David's time a very strong Nation , wherefore he prayeth very earnestly ( in his 83 Psalm ) that God would punish and slay and disperse them , as Enemies of his Holy Church . But that I may come to our former Intention again , here the Arabians asked us very often again , where their King was at that time , so that our Master had business enough to answer them ; whereby you may observe what great Respect and Love they have for their King. But that they might not altogether look upon us as Outlandish Men , nor presently discern us to be Strangers , we did sometimes when there was occasion for it , change our Turbants , and let one end thereof according to their Fashion hang down , which they do to make themselves a Shade against the Heat , that is very cruel in these Countries . But yet if any body , be he who he will , doth enquire after their King , and wants to come before him , to present him with a Suit of Cloaths , &c. or to desire a Pass from him , or if one should go about to hire one of them , to shew him the way to a certain place , or through their Country , ( which he may do for a very small price , ) he would soon find one or other that would be ready to do it ; but among the Turks there is no such Obedience ; for if you should desire any thing of them to do , in the Name of their Sultan , they are not willing to do it , except it would redound to their great Profit . Wherefore a Turkish Guide to conduct you would cost you a great deal more than one of them . Besides , they also remember their Master daily , and hardly speak of any thing but of him , his great riches , &c. but with such Pride and Greatness , chiefly when they speak of his powerfulness , and enlarging of his Kingdom , as if some share of these were belonging to them , and that they must be respected for it . In this Navigation through the great Desarts , we two did not spend much , because the Towns were at so great a distance from one another that we could not reach them , to provide our selves daily with Necessaries ( as we do in our Country on the Danube and Rhine ) or Lodgings . We were necessitated to be contented with some slight Food or other , and make a shift with Curds , Cheese , Fruits , Honey , &c. and to take any of these with some Bread for a good Entertainment . The Honey in these Parts is very good , and of a whitish colour , whereof they take in their Caravans and Navigations , great Leathern Bottles-full along with them ; this they bring you in small Cups , and put a little Butter to it , and so you eat it with Biskets . By this Dish I often remembred St. John the Baptist , the fore-runner of our Lord , how he also did eat Honey in the Desarts , together with other Food . Besides this when we had a mind to Feast our selves , some ran , as soon as our Master had landed at Night , to fetch some Wood , and others in the mean time made a hole in the Ground on the Shoar , in the nature of a Furnace , to boil our Meat . So every Company dressed accordingly what they had a mind to , or what they had laid up in Store ; some boil'd Rice , others ground Corn , &c. And when they had a mind to eat New Bread instead , or for want of Biskets , they made a paste of Flower and Water , and wrought it into broad Cakes about the thickness of a Finger , and put them in a hot place on the ground , heated on purpose by Fire , and covered it with Ashes and Coals , and turned it several times until it was enough . These Cakes were very savory and good to eat . Some of the Arabians have in their Tents , Stones or Copper-Plates made on purpose to bake them . On the 4th . Day , being the last of September , about Noon , we came to the end of the Mountains , before which without , on this side , lieth a very strong Citadel , on a high Hill , built three square , by the Inhabitants called Seleby , whereof two Points go downwards towards the River , and the third upward a great way on the Mountain , so that in its situation it is very like unto Baden in Switzerland . Although it is demolished , yet it is still very strong in its Walls , that are to be seen at the top and on the sides , chiefly towards the Hills , and the River side , to hinder the Passage both by Water and Land. There are also still standing some Watch-houses without , as you come towards it near the Mountains , which may hold three or four Souldiers : yet it lieth still to this Day in ruins , and so desolated , that nothing but Birds and Beasts inhabit it ; whereof a great many appeared on the Rivers side , as Herns , Ducks , that were very large and of a delicate Colour , and others , among which were some of a white Colour , called Pelicans by Aristotle , and Onocrotali by others , which are as big as Swans ; the Prophet Zephaniah maketh also mention of them in his second Chapter , when he prognosticated the punishment that was to come to the Ninevites , Assyrians and Moors ; there also appeared some quite black , with long Necks ; whereof I did see abundance in my Travels into the Land of Promise , and especially near Acon , among the Rocks and Crags of the Sea ; as far as I could discern them at a distance , they seemed to be a kind of a * Sea-Eagle , that feed more upon Fish than any thing else . Six Miles lower , and at the other side of the Euphrates , lieth still another Fortification which is called Subian Seleby , that is lower Seleby , on a very high Bank , and seeing that we sailed very near it , I could not well discover it . Of these two which way they were besieged and taken ; and also of the way of Government , or ruling of the Kings of Arabia , &c. I should have been very glad to have been a little better informed , but the Language wherewith I was not well acquainted , did hinder me . And suppose I should have understood it very well , or enough to have made an enquiry after those Particulars , yet I could not have done it without great Danger , to have been taken for a Spy ; for they soon suspect Outlandish Men on every little occasion , which those that Trade in these Parts have often experienced not without great Loss and Danger . Beyond the Mountains in the low Country we saw more tilled Grounds , and Habitations of the Arabians than we had done before , wherefore our Master landed sooner than he used to do , near a Village , to take in Provision for our further Journey , where the People brought Flesh and Indian Melons to us to sell . Here it happened , that about Midnight , one of the Turkish Souldiers went out to ease himself to the River side ; and when he was busy about it , a Moor came creeping along to him , and thrust him into the River before he was aware of it , and run away . The Turk finding himself in the Euphrates , fell a crying out for help ; I hearing him , standing Sentinel that Night , did not fail him , but made what haste I could , with my Scymeter in my Hand , followed his Voice , and came to the place , although it was very dark , drew him out , and brought him into the Ship , which was so kindly taken by the rest of the Turks , that I got mightily into their Favour , and received many Kindnesses of them all the way until we came to Bagdet , the Garrison which they went to reinforce . The first of October when our Voyage went on again , there came early in the Morning a Post of six Arabians on Horse back to the River side , to enquire of us whither their King was gone , or where we thought they might find him , they had received Letters for him from the Sultan , wherefore they must follow him until they found him . The Master of our Ship told 'em ( and so he did to every body that asked him ) that we had seen him in Mesopotamia , which Province he called Amanachar , that he was broken up with his Men to go back into Arabia , where they would find him . After this relation they departed , and we went on our way , and soon saw below a Town to our right at a distance , called Seccard , very well situated on an ascent , belonging to the King of Arabia , wherefore some of the Turks said , that none but Haramiquiber , that is great Thieves lived in it , which they do out of spite to all them , that are subject to any other Master , than their Sultan . This Town we passed by , and went directly towards Deer another Town , whence we were then three Leagues distant , yet they do not accompt their distances by Leagues , for they know little or nothing of it , but rather reckon by Days Journeys , for their Towns are so situated , at such a distance , that they have sometimes to go through divers Wildernesses , several Days , more or less , before they arrive there . Before we came thither , one of the Ships in our Company did go too much toward one side , toward a Branch of the River , that runs by the Town , ( for it divideth it self into several Branches ) where it got into the Mud and stuck . Our Master seeing this , landed immediately , and did send his Men to help them . So I got time to look after the strange Plants , and found there about the River many great Tamarisk-Trees , and also a peculiar sort of Willow , which the Inbitants still call by its ancient Arabian Name Garb. These Trees do not grow high , but spread very much ; the Twigs thereof are stronger and not so tough , as to make Bands or Wit hs as ours will ; the Bark is of a pale yellow Colour , and so are the Leaves , which are long and about two Fingers broad , and at the edges round about crenated , so that they are very much differing from the rest of this kind . I found them to be of a pretty drying and astringent quality . Of their Flowers and Fruit ( whereof Avicen maketh mention in his 126 and 686 Chap. ) I can say nothing , because I saw none . Hereabout the Turk ( that would not stay until we were cleared , but went away before us ) did suffer Shipwrack , and so lost a great deal of his Corn , that he intended to carry to Bagdet ( called Baldac ) to sell it in the great Scarcity , which was occasioned for want of Rain , for there fell none in the space of two Years and a half . And yet , as they say , if it raineth but twice or thrice a Year , they have enough to supply themselves . After our Men had wrought longer than an hour together with theirs , until they had emptied the Ships , they came to us again to go that Night to Deer . But there being several Rocks before it , which were very dangerous to pass , some of their Pilots , that understood the depths , came out to meet and did help us , so that we got safe there . The Town of Deer , which is not very big , and belongs to the Sultan , is situated on this side of the River , on an ascent , and is pretty well built with Houses ( whereon stood great Numbers of People when we went into it , to see us ) but as for the Walls and Ditches , they are but very slight . At our first arrival , we thought we should soon get clear for the Custom with the Armin , and so Ship off again , but he was not in Town , so that we were forced to stay three Days for his coming . In the mean time we got acquaintance with the Inhabitants , which were handsome , lusty and well-set , and white , and more mannerly than the rest ; they visited us frequently , and spoke kindly to us , so that we found a vast Difference between those and the former . The Armin also ( who was no less civil ) we presented at his return , with a great dish fill'd up with Cibebs , and several sorts of Confectures , and laid round about with Soap balls ( as is the Fashion in these Countries ) but to them that were with him and of his Family , we gave some Sheets of white Paper , which they willingly received , and were so well pleased with it , that some of them ( as the Children do in our Country when we give them something that is strange or pleasing to them ) smiled at it as often as they looked on it . The Country there about is pretty fertile and plentiful of Corn , Indian Millet , Cotton , &c. and they have also between the Rivers very good Gardens for the Kitchin , with all sorts of Plants and Fruits in them , viz. Colliflowers , Citruls , Pumpions , Cucumbers , Anguriens , or Water-Melons , which they call Bathiecae , whereof they have so many , that you may buy forty great ones for one Asper ( whereof three make a Medin ) much about the value of our Penny. There were also some Date Trees , Limon and Citron , and other Trees , which I could not distinguish at a distance . CHAP. V. Of our Voyage to the Famous Town Ana , in which we passed again through great sandy Wildernesses ; for the performance whereof we must provide our selves with Victuals , and be very careful in our Navigation : Some relation of the Inhabitants , of their Cloaths , and other things we did observe and see by the way , and what else did happen unto us . AFter we had paid the Custom to the Armin ( who was a great deal more civil than he at Racka ) and provided our selves with all Necessaries , we did but half load our Ships , to draw them out of the branch again , into the River , and then we carried the rest to them by Boats and small Ships , for the Water was very low and full of Mud , so that we went from thence on the 4th . Day of October in the Evening , and so staid all Night , a little below Deer . The next Morning our Navigation proceeded very well till Noon , when we came to a very broad and shallow place of the River , that our Master did not know which way to get through . When he was thus troubled and considering , there appeared on the Height , on the Shoar , some Arabians , and shewed us the Course we must take , but we durst not trust them , for we had heard before , that they had sunk some great Stones there , and that a Month before they had perswaded a Ship to go that way , which did not discover their Cheat , until their Ship after several hard knocks did split in pieces and sink . The same they would have served others , which , although they did not follow their Counsel , yet they came into such Danger , that they could not deliver themselves out of it in a whole Days-time . We ( Thanks be to God ) got sooner through than in an Hour , after we had drawn our Ship a little back into the deep Stream , to the great Admiration of the Arabians : But the other , in our Company , did not stick much longer , yet we had more to do to get her off , because she was shorter , with a hollow Bottom , wherefore she was sooner turned , but could not be got out so well as ours which was flat-bottom'd . In the Evening very early we saw at a great distance on the other side in Mesopotamia , a Castle in the Plain , called Sere , which the Arabians ( as they say ) have many Years ago demolished , which the River Chabu , which is pretty large , runs by , which beginneth not much above the Castle ( which one may guess by its Fresh-Water like unto Fountain-Water ) and runs a little way below into the River Euphrates . From thence we thought to have reached Errachaby , a Town belonging to the King of Arabia , but being hindred in our Navigation , as is above-mentioned , we landed a little above this before the Night befell us , and went the next Morning early to the before-mentioned Town , which was pretty large , and lay about half a League from the River in a very fruitful Country , where we stayed until the next Day , to sell some Goods there . Wherefore two of ours went into the Town to call out some of their Merchants to trade with them . After they had spent that whole Day with them , we went off the next Morning early toward Schara , a little Village which lieth on the Right-Hand half a League distant from the River , belonging to the King of Arabia , where we landed to pay the usual Custom . All about the Sides and the River I saw a great many Bushes and Trees . I would fain have been at them to discern what they were , that I might have viewed them exactly , but I was forced to stay in the Ship and so I missed them . From Schara our Navigation went on for several Days very well , but chiefly through sandy Desarts which were as large as any we had before passed ; for they extended sometimes so far , that we could not see the end of them ; and they were so dry , that you could see neither Plough-land nor Meadow , Tree nor Bush , Leaf nor Grass , nor Path to go in ; wherefore these may very well be called Desarts , which are also called the sandy Seas . First you must expect there great Storms , as well as in the Seas , which cause Waves in the Sand as well as at Sea ; then those that go in great Caravans through them , must have their Leader or Pilot ( by them called Caliphi ) as well as those at Sea , which knows how to direct their way by the Compass , as Pilots do on Ship-board . Then they provide themselves ( because the way is very long through them ) with Victuals for a long time , as well as those that go by Sea , wherefore they load generally the third Part of their Camels with Provisions , chiefly with Water , to refresh themselves , and their Beasts , in the great heat of the Sun , for throughout all the Desarts there is never a Spring to be found , except one should light by chance on a Cistern , which yet are also generally dry , for nothing but the Rain filleth them . The Turkish Emperours have ordered 30000 of these Cisterns to be dug in the Ground in these Desarts ( as I was informed when I was at Aleppo ) and to be provided with Water , that their Armies when they marched from place to place in those times when they had War with the Kings of Persia or Arabia , &c. might not want for Water , and if one should be empty they might perhaps find some in the others . In these Wildernesses I saw nothing worth speaking of , but on the 9th . of October , some ancient Turrets that stood upon the high Banks on a Point , called Eusy , where , as some say , hath been formerly a Famous Town . Thereabout the River taketh so large a Circumference , that we went longer than half a Day , before we could pass it . By the same River below us , we saw on the other Side of it several Arabians on Horse-back : And nothing else remarkable , but as I have told you before , some small Hutts of the Moors , who came to see us often , but chiefly at Night-time , to pilfer something , which they are used to from their Infancy . Wherefore it behoved us to have great Care , and to keep a good Watch , as I did find it the same Night : For when it was come to my Turn to stand Sentinel again , which I commonly did in the hindermost part of the Ship on high , that I might espy the Thieves the sooner if any should come , I laid down by me a good Cudgel ( as we all used to do every time ) so I lay down and wrap'd my self up in a Frize Coat with hanging Sleeves to it , to keep my self from the Frost and Dew , which are very frequent and violent there . After long watching , I began to be drowsy and fell asleep , a Thief came through the Water to the Ship , where I was laid down very silently , and took hold of one of my Sleeves that hung down , in hopes to draw out the Coat gently , not knowing that I was in it : So I was sensible that Somebody was there that would steal the Coat , and got up , and seeing the Head of the Rogue , I took hold of my long Cudgel , to have a Blow at him ; but he was too nimble for me , swam back and ran away : The rest that lay by me were awakened at this , and did perceive that I had seen Some-body , but did not know the Particulars , so they were very glad that I had frightned away the Thief , and gave me Thanks for my great Care and diligent watching . As the Moors by Night follow their Robbery , so they came by Day-light often with their Wives to trade with us . Wherefore our Master sometimes to please some Merchants , did sooner land , who took all sorts of Goods out with them ; as Soap-balls , Beads of Chrystal , and yellow Agates , Glass-Rings of several Colours , which they wear on their Hands and Feet ; and several other Toys made of Red , Yellow , Green and Blew Glass ; and set in Tin Brass or Lead , high Shooes , which are tied with Leathern Straps at the Top , &c. for these Goods they trucked with the Moors for Sheep's Skins , Buck-skins , Cheese-Curds , and several other Things , and sometimes for Money . These Moors do not differ much in their Form from our Gypsies , only that these are a good deal Browner . They are very nimble in their Actions , but they do not much care to work ; they rather spend their time in idle Discourses , or begin to quarrel with one another , with loud and big Words , and a great Clamour , but seldom are so much in earnest as to come to Blows . Their Heads are shaved saving only the Crown , where they let generally a long Lock grow , like unto the Turks , that hangeth down behind . As to their Cloathing they wore Coats , made of Course Stuff , whole before , and without Sleeves ; they are pretty long before , and reach to their Knees , such an one I wore on my Journey , striped with White and Black ; underneath they have long Shirts , which are cut out about the Necks , and reach down to their Ankles , they are commonly Blew , and have wide Sleeves , which they let fly about , chiefly in their walking , when they fling their Arms about to shew their Pride . These Shirts they gird up with broad Leathern Girdles so high , that you cannot see the Girdle , but only their bended Dagger that sticks or hangs in them , as we wear our Swords . The Archers put sometimes one of their Arms out of their Shirts , and so leave their Breast bare at the same time , that they may shoot and fight the freer without being hindred ; those that are not able to buy Shooes , take instead of them Necks of undressed Skins , and put them about their Feet with the Hair outwards , and so tye or lace them up . The Men wear no Breeches , but the Women do , and they come down to their Ankles : Their Faces are not veiled , as the Turkish Womens , but else they cover themselves with broad Scarfs , which more incline to Blew than to White , and let them ( chiefly those that wear narrow ones ) hang behind in a great knot . When they have a mind to be fine , they put on their precious things ( as are Marbles , Amber Beads , Glasses of several Colours , &c. ) fixed to Laces and hang them down their Temples , which come down about a Span long , and fly about from Face to Neck , so that in bending or moving their Head they often hurt their Face , and do not a little hinder them in their Actions . Those that are of greater Substance , and have a mind to be richer and finer in their Dress , wear Silver and Gold-Rings in one of their Nostrils ( as some do in one of their Ears in our Country ) wherein are set Garnets , Turquois , Rubies and Pearls , &c. They also wear Rings about their Legs and Hands , and sometimes a good many together , which in their stepping and working , slip up and down about their Hands and Feet , and so make a great noise . So much I thought convenient to relate of the Inhabitants of these Countries and Desarts , as I have seen and found it . After we had passed through the great Desarts , and began to come prety near unto Ana , our Master landed early in the Evening in a very pleasant Place which was about a League and a half on this Side of the Town , where we stayed all Night : For the River is very dangerous to navigate because of its swift Current , and some Rocks that lie between the Mountains ▪ This Place was so pleasant by Reason of its fruitful Trees , viz. Olive-Trees , Orange , Citron , Limon , Pomgranate , and chiefly Date-Trees , that the like I had not seen before in my Travels , and hard by it was a very thick Wood of Date-Trees , whereinto I went with some of our Company , and found so great a Quantity of Fruit that they did not esteem them at all , and among them we found two new Sorts different from them that use to be brought to us in our Countries , viz. quite Red , and Yellow ones , by Serapio called Hayron , in his 69th Chapter ; which although something less than ours , yet are very good , and of a delicate Taste . The next Morning we recommended the Ship to the Master , and walked ( the Ship being pretty well laden ) to the Town . By the way we found concerning Fruitfulness so great a Difference , that we could really say , we were come from the barren and desolated Arabia ( which hitherto had continued from Dir , nay very near from Aleppo ) into the well cultivated and fruitful one . For just in the very Entrance there appeared Fields sown with Cotton , which was as tender and woolly as one could any where find : Then delicate Fields of Corn which grew very high , and was full ripe , and fit to be cut down : Then Trees that stood round about , full of Fruit , so that we had a very pleasant Walk to the Town . In this way I saw no strange Plants at all , onely in the Corn the Moluchi of the Arabians , whereof I have made mention before , which is esteemed to be the Corchorum Plinii ; and also another , which because of its Height is easily seen ; this is very like unto the Sesamum , onely that the Stalk is longer and fatter , the Leaves are rougher , and the uppermost ones are cut into three different ones , which is not to be seen in the uppermost Leaves of the Sesamum , the Leaves whereof are more like unto Willow-Leaves both in Length and Colour : Between the Leaves that stand singly about the Stalk one above the other , sprout out stately Flowers , which are Yellow without , and intermixt with Red Veins , and of a purple brown Colour within , and have a long Style or Pointel in the middle thereof ; when these are fall'n off , there grow long Pods out of them , about a Finger long and thick , which are hairy without , pointed towards the Top , and have Five Distinctions within , wherein the seeds are contained ( which are very like unto the sort of Malva that is called Abutilon ) and are placed in good Order one above the other . I did very much enquire after this plant , but they know no other Name for it , but Lubie Endigi , that is Indian Kidney-Beans : But according to my Knowledge , I rather take it to be the Trionum , whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in several Places . The Town Ana is by the Euphrates divided into Two Parts , or rather into Two Towns , whereof the One is not very big , and subject to the Turk , and is very well guarded with old Walls , and so surrounded by the River , that you cannot go into it but by Boats , but the other that lieth on this Side , belongeth to the King of Arabia , is very great , and very ill-provided with Walls and Ditches , so that you may go in and out by Night , as in all other Towns belonging to him . This , and also the whole Province , is called Gimel , and is fifteen Days Journey distant from Aleppo , and goeth down a great way the River , so that we had a good Hour to go , before we came to the House of our Master , which was near the Harbour , where our Ship did lie . The Houses are built with Brick and Stone Walls , and very well done ; and we could hardly see one on either side but what had a Garden to it , planted with Dates , Limon , Citron , and Pomgranate Trees , with delicate Fruit in it . At the other side on the left in Mesopotamia , I saw nothing but some Summer-houses standing about the Hills . By the way before we came to Ana , I observed very well , that some of our Company ( to whom I was of an Outlandish Man recommended ) left me , and began to contrive with the Master , who was born in that Town , to accuse me by a second Hand , that they might not be seen in it , as a Spy , before the Magistrates , pretending that I observed all Towns and Places accurately , and had a mind to betray them at my Opportunity , which they chiefly did to frighten me , and so to get the sooner some good Booty out of me . In Order whereunto , some of them went to the Sub-Bashaw , and obtained presently of him to send one of his Servants with them , which came to me in the long Street , having some Iron Chains and Fetters in his Hands , which he let hang down upon the Ground , and led me along ; so that I presently understood that they had an ill Intention against me , which they intended to execute . So I went along with him , to see what they would do with me ; when they came to the Harbour , they gave me leave to go into the Ship , and to stay there until I heard more of them . So they soon aggreed together , and told me , chiefly one of them that was on Horse-back in a long Furr'd Coat , that if I would be at Liberty , I must pay to the Sub-Bashaw 500 Ducats . When I was considering these things , and saw my self also left quite alone , and their Demands so extraordinary unreasonable , and found my self in this great Necessity and Danger , it came into my mind , that there was another Magistrate in the other Town Ana , at the other side of the River , which was a Turkish one , to whom I would make my Complaint of their unjust and unreasonable Imposition , to see whether I might not find help and assistance of them , wherefore I provided my self with my Pass , and fitted my self so in Cloaths that I might be able to swim , so that if they should Assault me to take hold of me , I might soon make my escape over the River without any opposition or hindering . At length , when they expected my Answer , and the Money , I told them my Intention plainly and clearly , which put them into greater Fright and Fear , than they had put me in before . Wherefore they gave over their unjust Demands , and desired of the 500 Ducats , no more but a single one , which they were forc'd to give to the Servant of the Sub-Bashaw , for the Pains he had taken . CHAP. VI. Which way we travelled from Ana further to Old Babylon , by some ancient Towns called Hadidt , Juppe , Idt , and saw more pleasant , fruitful and well cultivated Fields on each side than before . AFter the designed Storm , that should have befallen me was over , and I by the Power of the Almighty God delivered , as it hath pleased him to do with a great many more , ( which would be too long to relate all here ) we immediately departed from thence on the 15th . of October . A little below it we found a fruitful and well cultivated Country ; and some fine Houses standing here and there , so near together , that before we passed one , we could see another , which had also their Orchards and Kitchin-Gardens , and round about them fine Woods of Date-Trees , and many others , which I could not discern because it was too far off ; so that we found a great Alteration , and our Wilderness ( wherein , chiefly at a Distance from the River , we hardly saw a Tree in a whole day ) changed at the lower end of the Town into a fertile Soil : Wherefore our Voyage was very pleasant to us , for we had also less danger to fear from the Arabians . But our Master was very much troubled , because the River was often stop'd up at the Sides with great Stones that made the River swell , for there was a great Number of large and high Water-Engines or Wheels , therefore these Stones were laid to lead the Stream to them , to make them work , for it often happen'd that Two of them stood close together , which took up so much of the River , that we had hardly room to pass by them in the middle of the Stream , wherefore he was forced to have great Care , to find the right way where he might pass without Danger . The Reason why these Water-Wheels are so much in Use is , because this River doth not overflow ( as the River Nilus ) to water the Grounds , neither doth it rain enough here sufficiently to moisten the Seeds and Garden-Plants , that they be not burnt by the great Heat of the Sun , wherefore they must look out for such Means , as will supply this Want. To do this they erect Water-Wheels ( whereof Three or Four stand behind one another ) in the River , which go Night and Day , and dip up Water out of the River , which is emptied into peculiar Chanals , that are prepared on purpose , to water all the Ground . But if the Places lie not conveniently , or the Shore be too high to erect such Wheels , they make instead of them Bridges and peculiar Engines , that are turned by a Couple of Bullocks , to bring the Water up , with great Leathern Buckets , which are wide at Top and narrow at Bottom . This Land being so fruitful , we soon found , to our great Pleasure , great Quantities of delicate Fruit , sold for a small Matter of Money , and among the rest chiefly Indian Musk-Melons , that were very well tasted . When we came further we had generally even ground at both Sides , and not a few Fields , the most Part whereof , were sown with Indian-Millet , for they sow more of this than of Wheat or Barley , for the Sand is pretty deep , wherein the Corn would not grow so well . This Millet was just fit to be cut down , and in some Places they had it in already . It shoots up into a high Stalk about Six , Seven , or Eight Cubits high , the Leaves thereof are like unto the Indian-Corn , or Sugar-Reeds , which I took it for at First , and that because the Inhabitants did chaw it as well as the Sugar-Canes , because of the sweet and pleasant Juice ( which is more in the upper Part of the Cane , whereas that of the Sugar-Canes is more in the lower ) which they draw out of it , untill I saw at length their white hairy Tops sprout out , which are large and not unlike to the Italian-Millet . These are full of whitish Grains , each of which sticks between Two broad flying Leaves , of the Bigness of those of the Orabus , yet somewhat more compressed at the Sides . Hereof they bake very well-tasted Bread and Cakes , and some of them are rowled very thin , and laid together like unto a Letter , so that they are about Four Inches broad , Six long , and Two thick ; they are of an Ashen Colour . The Inhabitants call it still at this Day by its ancient Arabian Name Dora , whereof Rhases maketh mention , he that will may read more of it in Authors . Our Voyage went on very well , wherefore the Merchants began several Pastimes , some did play at a Play called the Eighteenth , and others played at Chess , in which Two Games they were very well versed ; others spent their time in Reading and Singing . Among the rest there was a Merchant from Balsara , that sung out of his Alcoran ( which was put into Rhymes in the common Arabick ) several times with a loud and delicate Voice ; so that I took great Delight in hearing him . Yet they were not so hot in their Gaming or Jesting , that they should therefore forget the Hour of their Prayers , chiefly their Divines that were in Orders , which used to call them out with a loud Voice , at the usual Hour , either in the Ship , or without in the Desarts , if they could have convenient Time and Opportunity . But among the Persians I found a greater Zeal and Earnestness , than among the Turks or Moors , all which Nation have notwithstanding the same Ceremonies in their Prayers . For as they have chiefly Five Hours of Praying , whereof Three are in the Day-time ; viz. the First about Noon , the Second about Three , and the Third when the Sun begins to set , the two others in the Night , one in the Morning an Hour and half before the Sun riseth , and the Second after Sun set when the Firmament begins to look white and the Stars to appear : So the Persians would not be hindered , by the Darkness of the Night , Danger of the Place , Inconveniency of the Time , to go out , when the others were asleep , on the Ground in the Island where we were landed , and say their Prayers with such an Earnestness and Devotion , as I have often seen it , that the Tears run out of their Eyes : I must also needs say that they keep closer and stricter to their Laws than almost any other Nation , which forbid them to drink Wine , and command them to live in Poverty , and to watch and pray continually . The Eighteenth Day of October we came early to Hadidt , a pretty large , yet anciently built Town , belonging to the King of Arabia , which is also divided into two Towns by the River Euphrates , like unto Ana , whereof the greater part lieth on this Side of the River . Here the Master payed for his Ship two Sayet , ( one whereof is about Three-Pence in our Country ) to the Customers , and so set Sail again , to try whether he could reach that Night to Juppe : And he did oftner than ever before , speak to his Men to pull on ( chiefly where the River in its Breadth and Depth was almost like unto the Sea ) so that at Night pretty late we arrived at Juppe , a pleasant and well built Town belonging to the Turks , and it is also divided into two Parts , whereof one lieth in the middle of the River on a high Ground , at the Top whereof is a Fortress , so the Town is pretty well defended : The other ( which is rather bigger ) lieth on the lest in Mesopotamia , wherein are many fine Orchards belonging to the Houses , full of high Date-Trees , &c. wherefore the Merchants spent half a Day there to buy Dates , Almonds , and Figs to carry with them into the Inns ; the same they did at Idt another great Town of the Turks , on the Right-hand of the Euphrates situate on a high Ground , where we arrived on the 20th of October at Night in very good Time , and gave them instead thereof Soap-balls , Knives , and Paper , &c. After which goods they have often enquired of us ; and we have given them sometimes some Sheets of white Paper , which they received with great Joy , and returned us many thanks for them . After our Merchants had sufficiently stored themselves with these Goods , and our Master had pay'd the Duty for his two Ships , he put off about Noon on the 21st of October and went away . About the Evening we saw at this Side of the River a Mill , and also the next Day another , whereby were several old Walls Doors and Arches , &c. Whereby I conjecture that formerly there stood a Town . These two Mills ( as I was informed were two Powder-Mills that make Gun-powder for the Turkish Emperour , and send it to him in Caravans , together with other Merchandizes through the Dominions of the King of Arabia , wherefore he must as well as other Merchants , pay Duty ( for that Liberty ) and Toll or Custom . The Gun-powder is not made from Salt-Peter , as ours is , but out of another Juice , which they take from a Tree that is reckon'd to be a kind of Willow ; known to the Persians by the Name of Fer , and to the Arabians by Garb , as I have mentioned above . Besides this they take the small Twigs of these Trees together with the Leaves , and burn them to Powder , which they put into Water to separate the Salt from it , and so make Gun-powder thereof , yet this is nothing near so strong as ours . Pliny chiefly testifieth this in his 31st Book and 10th Chapter , where he saith that in former Days they have made Niter of Oak-Trees , ( which certainly he hath taken these to be , for they are pretty like Oaks ) but that it hath been given over long before now . Which is very probable , chiefly because the Consumption thereof was not so great , before they found out Guns , as it is now since they have been found out . Further on the Water-side , on the high Banks , I saw an innumerable many Coloquints grow and hang down , which at a distance I could not well know , until they called them by their ancient Arabick Name Handbel , whereby they still to this Day are known to the Inhabitants . After we had navigated a great way several Days one after another , through even Grounds , and in a good Road , we arrived at length on the 24th . Day of October , at Night , near to Felugo or Elugo , a little Village called so , and with it the whole Province . CHAP. VII . Of Old Babylon the Metropolis of Chaldee , and its Situation , and how it is still to this Day , after its terrible Desolation to be seen , with the Tower or Turret , and the old ruined Walls , lying in the Dust . THE Village Elugo lyeth on the place where formerly Old Babylon , the Metropolis of Chaldee , did stand ; the Harbour lyeth a quarter of a League off , whereinto those use to go , that intend to travel by Land , to the Famous trading City of Bagdet , ( which is situated further to the East on the River Tigris , at a Day and a half 's distance ) . At this Harbour is the place where the Old Town of Babylon did stand , but at this time ▪ there is not a House to be seen , whereinto we could go with our Goods and stay till our departure . We were also forced to unload our Merchandises into an open Place , as if we had been in the midst of the Desarts , and to pay Toll under the open Sky , which belongeth to the Turks . This Country is so dry and barren , that it cannot be tilled , and so bare , that I should have doubted very much , whether this Potent and Powerful City ( which once was the most Stately and Famous one of the World , situated in the pleasant and fruitful Country of Sinar ) did stand there , if I should not have known it by its Situation , and several ancient and Delicate Antiquities that still are standing hereabout in great Desolation . First by the Old Bridge , which was laid over the Euphrates ( which also is called Sud by the Prophet Baruch in his first Chapter ) whereof there are some Pieces and Arches still remaining , and to be seen at this very Day a little above where we landed . These Arches are built of burnt Brick , and so strong , that it is admirable ; and that so much the more , because all along the River as we came from Bi r , where the River is a great deal smaller , we saw never a Bridge , wherefore I say it is admirable , which way they could build a Bridge here , where the River is at least half a League broad , and very deep besides . Near the Bridge are several heaps of Babylonian Pitch , to pitch Ships withal , which is in some places grown so hard , that you may walk over it , but in others that which hath been lately brought thither is so soft , that you may see every step you make in it . Something farther , just before the Village Elugo is the Hill whereon the Castle did stand in a Plain , whereon you may still see some Ruines of the Fortification , which is quite demolished and uninhabited : behind it pretty near to it , did stand the Tower of Babylon , which the Children of Noah ( who first inhabited these Countries after the Deluge ) began to build up unto Heaven ; this we see still , and it is half a League in Diameter , but it is so mightily ruined , and low , and so full of Vermin that have bored holes through it , that one may not come near it within half a Mile , but only in two Months in the Winter , when they come not out of their holes . Among these Insects , there are chiefly some in the Persian Language called Eglo , by the Inhabitants , that are very poysonous ; they are ( as others told me ) bigger than our Lizards , and have * three Heads , and on their Back several Spots of several Colours , which have not only taken Possession of the Tower , but also of the Castle ( which is not very high ) and the Spring-well , that is just underneath it , so that they cannot live upon the Hill , nor dare not drink of the Water ( which is wholesome for the Lambs . ) This is Romance . From this Tower , at two Leagues distance Eastward , lieth the strong Town Traxt , which was formerly called Apamia , mentioned by Pliny in Book VI. 26 and 27 Chap. between the Tigris and Euphrates , those two great Rivers of Paradise , whereof is made mention in the Second Chapter of Genesis ; which two Rivers not far below it meet together , and are there united . The Town Traxt is surrounded with Ditches , and very well defended by two strong Citadels , that lie on each side thereof , so that it is ( as it were a Key and Door-way into the Kingdom of Persia , to which it doth also belong , as others not far from thence , viz , Orthox , Laigen , which lie on the Road toward Media ; and also Goa ( which lieth a League and a half at the other side of the Tigris , ) and Axt ( two Leagues further still ) in the way to Persia . The next Day , the 25th . of October , we spent in bespeaking of Camels and Asses to load our Goods upon , and after we were quite ready , we broke up the Day following early in the Morning with the whole Caravan , to travel to Bagdet . In the beginning the ways were very rough of the Stones and Ruines that lie still from thence dispersed . But after we were passed the Castle and also the Town of Daniel , the dry Desarts began again , where nothing was to be seen but Thorns , neither Men nor Beasts , neither Caves nor Tents , so that a Man that knoweth the ways never so well , hath enough to do to find them through it , which I did often observe in our Guide or Caliphi , who did several times ( because there was neither way nor mark neither of Men nor Beasts to be found ) very much doubt which way to turn himself , and so he did more than once turn sometimes towards one , then toward the other side the whole Caravan . By the way we saw in the Plain many large , ancient , high and stately Buildings , Arches and Turrets standing in the Sand ( which is very fine , and lieth close together , as you find it in the Vallies ) here and there , whereof many were decayed and lay like Ruines ; some to look upon , were pretty entire , very strong , adorned with Artificial Works , so that they were very well worth to have been narrowlier looked into . Thus they stand solitary and desolated , save only the Steeple of Daniel , which is entire , built of black Stones , and is inhabited still unto this Day ; this is in height and building something like unto our Steeple of the Holy-Cross Church , or of St. Maurice in Augsburg ; on which as it stands by it self , you may see all the Ruines of the Old Babylonian Tower , the Castle-Hill , together with the stately Buildings , and the whole Situation of the Old Town very exactly . After we had travelled for Twelve Hours through desolate places , very hard , so that our Camels and Asses began to be tired under their heavy Burdens , we rested and lodged our selves near to an ascent , we and our Beasts , to refresh our selves , and so to stay there till Night , and to break up again in the middle thereof , that we might come to Bagdet before Sun rising . The mean while , when we were lodged there , I considered and viewed this ascent , and found that there was two behind one another , distinguished by a Ditch , and extending themselves like unto two parallel Walls a great way about , and that they were open in some Places , where one might go through , like Gates ; wherefore I believe , that they were the Wall of the Old Town ( whereof Pliny says that they were 200 Foot high , and 50 broad ) that went about there , and that the places where they were open , have been anciently the Gates ( whereof there were a Hundred Iron ones ) of that Town ; and this the rather , because I saw in some places under the Sand ( wherewith the two ascents were almost covered ) the Old Wall plainly appear . So we found our selves to be just lodged without the Walls of that formerly so Famous Kingly City , which now with its Magnificent and Glorious Buildings , is quite desolated and lieth in the Dust , so that every one that passeth through it , in regard of them , hath great reason to admire with astonishment , when he considers , that this which hath been so Glorious an one ; and in which the Greatest Monarchs and Kings that ever were , Nimrod , Belus , and after him King Merodach and his Posterity to Balthasar the last , have had their Seats and Habitations , is now reduced to such a Desolation and Wilderness , that the very Shepherds cannot abide to fix their Tents there to inhabit it . So that here is a most terrible Example , to all impious and haughty Tyrants , shewn in Babylon , which may be sure , that if they do not give over in time , and leave their Tyranny , ceasing to persecute the Innocents with War , Sword , Prison , and all other cruel and inhumane Plagues ( as these did the People of God the Israelites , ) that God the Almighty will also come upon them , and for their Transgressions punish them in his Anger , for God is a jealous God , that at long run , will not endure the Pride of Tyrants , nor leave unpunished the Potentates that afflict his People ; wherefore be sure , he will also in them verifie the Prophecies , which he hath uttered by the Prophet Isaiah in his 12th . Chapter , and Jeremiah in the 51st . against those insolent and haughty Babylonians . As I passed by , I found some Thorns growing in the Sand , viz. the Acacia , called Agul , whereon ( chiefly in Persia ) the Manna falls , whereof I have made mention before ; above all I found in great Plenty some strange kinds of Cali of Serap . , of Coloquints , and when Evening fell in , and the Night did approach , our Mockeries that drove the Asses , made themselves ready again for our Journey , which kept every thing together in good Order , and were so quick in loading and unloading , that they were ready in less than a quarter of an Hour . By the way I saw again several Antiquities , but the Night falling in I lost them ; so we went on a-pace in darkness , so that we did arrive at Bagdet , by some called Baldac , two Hours before Day . In the Morning , which was the 27th . of October , I and one of my Comrades took our Lodging at an Eminent Merchant's House , that belonged to Aleppo , and was lately come from the Indies ; he received us kindly , and very readily , and kept us for four Days , when we took a Shop in the great Camp of the Turkish Bashaw , in the other Town , on the other side of the Tigris , which we went into . CHAP. VIII . Of the Famous City of Bagdet , called Baldac ; of its Situation , strange Plants , great Traffick , and Merchants of several Nations , that live there , together with several other things , I saw and did learn at my departing . THE Town Bagdet , belonging to the Turkish Emperour , is situated on the most Easterly part of his Dominions , on the rapid River Tigris , and the Confines of Persia , in a large Plain , almost like unto Basle on the Rhine , it is divided into Two Parts , which are rather bigger than Basle , but nothing near so pleasant , nor so well built , for the Streets thereof are pretty narrow , and many Houses so miserably built , that some of them are down to the first Story , and others lie quite in Ruines : The case is the same with the Churches , which for age look black , and are so much decayed , that you shall hardly find a whole one ; whereon are still several Old Arabian , or rather Chaldean Inscriptions to be seen , cut out in Stone , by the means whereof many Antiquities of the Town might have been truly explained , but I could not only not read them , but could get no body that could interpet them to me . There are some Buildings that are worth seeing , as the Camp of the Turkish Bashaw , and the great Batzar or Exchange beyond the River in the other Town , and the Baths which are not to be compared with those of Aleppo and Tripoli , for they are at the bottom and on the Walls done over with Pitch , which maketh them so black and dark , that even in the Day time , you have but little Light. There being two Towns , one of them which lieth on this side is quite open , so that you may go in and out by Night without any molestation ; wherefore it should rather be called a great Village than a Town ; but the other that lieth towards Persia on the Confines of Assyria , is very well Fortified with Walls and Ditches , chiefly towards the Tigris , where there are also some Towers , two whereof are within by the Gates that lead towards the Water-side , to guard them , and between them are the old high Walls of the Town , whereon on the top are stately Writings , with Golden Letters , each whereof is about a Foot long , to be seen ; the true meaning thereof , I would fain have learned , but for want of Understanding and Interpreters , I could not obtain it , but was forced to go without it . Near unto it there is a Bridge made of Boats that reacheth over the Tigris into the other Town , which in that place is about as broad , as the Rhine is at Strasburg , and because of its rapid Stream so dark and dull , that it is a dismal sight to look upon it , and may easily turn a Man's Head and make him giddy . This River runneth not much below the Town into the Euphrates , and so they run mixt together into the Persian Gulf , by the Town Balsara , which is six Days Journey distant from thence Eastward . These two Towns as is said , at the River Tigris , were many Years agon , built out of the ruinated City of Babylon , whereof the one on the other side of the River is accompted to be the Town of Seleucia of Babylon , and that on this side , which is more like unto an open Village , is believed to be the Town Ctesiphonta . Strabo in his Book XV. doth testifie this , when he writes thus of them ; That Babylon hath formerly been the Metropolis of Assyria , and that after its devastation , the Town of Seleucia , situated upon the Tigris , near which was a great Village , wherein the King of the Parthians did keep his Residence for the Winter . Pliny maketh also mention thereof in his Sixth Book , and in the 26th . and 27th . Chapter , viz. that the two Towns of Seleucia of Babylon , and Ctesiphonta were built out of the Ruines of the Old City , and that the River Tigris runs between them . In the Town Seleucia , stands in a large place , the Castle , which is without guarded neither with Walls nor Ditches , nor is quite finished within . Before it lie some Pieces of Ordnance in the Road , which are so daubed with Dirt , that they are almost quite covered . In it dwelleth the Turkish Bashaw , who ( when he understood that two Strangers were come into his Camp ) sent for us , and had us before him by his Men ; along with us went freely an Armenian , whom we had known formerly at Aleppo , to assist us , and to be our Interpreter , to give the Bashaw a good and sufficient account of us . When we came into the Room of the Bashaw ( which was but very ordinary , yet spread with delicate Tapestry and well adorned ) and appeared with accustomed Reverences , he asked us ( sitting in his Costly yellow-coloured long Gown ) by one of his Servants in French , which he did not understand very well , from what places we came , what Merchandises we had brought with us , and whither we intended to go . After we had punctually answered him to each Question , yet he was not satisfied , but bid us to withdraw , and stay until we heard his Answer . We understood his meaning very well , that it was only to scrue a Present out of us , yet we would not understand it , but shewed him our Pass , subscribed both by the Bashaw and the Cadi of Aleppo , to try whether that would give him Content . So he took it and read it over , and looked very diligently upon their Seals , as they use to seal ( after they have dipped it first into Ink ) so that all but the Letters is black . When he found them right , and did not know any more to say to us , he let us go , then we made him his Reverence again , and so we went backwards out of his Lodgings , for if you turn your Back to any one ( although it be a far meaner Person ) they take it as a great uncivility , rudeness , and disparagement . This Bashaw keeps a great Garrison in the Town of Bagdet , because it lieth on the Confines of Susiana , Media , &c. which are Provinces belonging to the King of Persia , and the Grand Signior hath nothing more towards the East of it to command . His greatest Dominions are the Wildernesses of the Desart Arabia , whereof the Turk hath one Part , but the other , and the bigest belongs to the King of Arabia . After the Bashaw had given us leave to go , we went to our Lodgings again , and bought by the way in the Batzar some Provision to eat , and to boil for Supper , for in these Countries are no Inns to be found , whereinto one may go , and find a Dinner ready prepared for Chance-Customers , as in our Country is done , except one would go into a Cook 's Shop , whereof there are a great many in the Batzars ; but every one boileth for himself what he hath a mind to , without Doors , before his Lodgings , where there is a Chimny for that purpose , so that in the Morning , and at Night when it is time to eat , you see every where in the Allies of the Camp several Fires . When we went to eat we were forced ( because in these Chambers is neither Table , nor Stools , nor Bench ) to sit down on the Ground , and also lie upon it all Night , so that our Cloaks were very useful to us , to serve us instead of a Bed , chiefly in the Winter , to keep us warm , yet the Winter is not very severe in those Countries ; which you may conclude , for that our March-Flowers , Narcissus's , Hyacinths , Violets , &c. were here full in Flowers in the Month of December ; and that the Farmers went to Plough at that time ; wherefore I judge that their Winter is like unto our Spring . When we lived at Bagdet , I found by our Catering , that the Scarcity was still very considerable , and it would have been more , and have encreased , if the Towns that lie above it on the Euphrates and Tigris , and chiefly Mossel , which formerly went by the Name of Nineve , had not sent them great Supplies , as did also those of Carahemit , &c. which Supply they have also almost always , at any other time , occasion for , for their cultivated Grounds are chiefly in Mesopotamia , where they have almost none at all , so that there groweth not enough to maintain themselves ; wherefore the two Rivers are very necessary to them , not only to provide them with Victuals , as Corn , Wine , Fruit , &c. but also to bring to them all sorts of Merchandices , whereof many Ship-loads are brought in daily . So that in this Town there is a great Deposition of Merchandices ( by reason of its commodious Situation ) which are brought thither by Sea as well as by Land from several Parts , chiefly from Natolia , Syria , Armenia , Constantinople , Haleppo , Damascus , &c. to carry them further into the Indies , Persia , &c. So it happened that during the time I was there , on the 2d . Day of December , in 74. there arrived 25 Ships with Spice and other precious Drugs here , which came over Sea from the Indies , by the way of Ormutz , to Balsara , a Town belonging to the Grand Turk , situated on the Frontiers , the furthest that he hath South-Eastwards , within Six Days Journey from hence , where they load their Goods into small Vessels , and so bring them to Bagdet , which Journey , as some say , taketh them up Forty Days . Seeing that the Passage both by Water and Land , belongeth both to the King of Arabia and Sophi of Persia ( which also have their Towns and Forts on their Confines ) which might easily be stopt up by them , yet that notwithstanding all this they may keep good Correspondence with one another , they keep Pigeons ( chiefly at Balsara ) which in case of necessity might soon be sent back again with Letters to Bagdet . When loaden Ships arrive at Bagdet , the Merchants ( chiefly those that bring Spice , to carry through the Desarts into Turky ) have their peculiar places in the open Fields without the Town Cresiphon , where each of them fixeth his Tents , to put his Spices underneath in Sacks , to keep them there safe , until they have a mind to break up in whole Caravans ; so that at a distance , one would rather believe that Soldiers were lodged in them , than Merchants ; and rather look for Arms than Merchants Goods : And so I thought my self , before I came so near that I could smell them . Some of these Merchants that came with the same Ships , came directly to our Camp , and among the rest a Jeweller , which brought with him several precious Stones , viz. Diamonds , Chalcedonies , which make incomparable Hafts to Daggers , Rubies , Topazes , Sapphirs , &c. the two first whereof he had procured in Camboya , and most of the rest in the Island of Zeylan , whereof he shew'd us several very fine ones . The Merchants bring these along with them in great Caravans , and keep them very close and private , that they may not be found out at the Custom-Houses and be taken away from them , which the Bashaws , do constantly endeavour with all their Might and Power . For the Turks do not love that Precious Stones should cost them Money , for they are extraordinarily covetous , wherefore you find but a few among them , but if they can have them without cost , after the aforesaid manner they love them dearly ; and keep them in great Esteem . In the room of them other Stones are sent into the Indies again , Corals , Emralds ( which are bought best in Aegypt ) Saffron , Chermes-berries , and several Sorts of Fruit , as Cibebs , Dates , ( which are there so pliable and Soft that you may pack them together in great lumps as they do Tamarinds ) Figs , Almonds and many others which I cannot now remember , and also several Sorts of Silks ; and Turkish Handkerchiefs : But above all , fine Horses , whereof they send Abundance into the Indies by the way of Persia , but more by the way of Ormutz , wherefore the King of Portugal , received yearly a good Sum of Money for Custom , viz. Forty Ducats for each , which the Merchants pay very freely , because that those that import Horses ( as I am informed ) pay but half Duty for their other Goods at the Custom-Houses , and sell them besides with good Profit . Some of these Horses are also sent ( because of their Beauty and Goodness ) into Syria , Natolia , and to us into Europe , where they are sold or presented to Princes , and other great Persons of Quality . They feed there Horses in these Countries chiefly with Barly and Straw , so as it is broke by their Threshing-Waggons , which they hang about their Heads in Sacks , as they do also about Asses , rather than give it them in Mangers , as we do . For want of Straw they sometimes litter them with a fine loose Earth , which they afterward throw by in heaps to make it clean again to serve another time . When among other Merchants , Christians arrive from our Countries at Ormutz , which happeneth very seldom , all those of them that have been any ways afflicted by Turks , Arabians , or Jews , must appear , before some certain Officers of the King of Portugal , appointed for that purpose , and make their Complaints to them , of what hath happened to them , or what Damage they have suffered or received ; and in Case they should omit any thing , they are themselves severely punished . If then it appeareth , that one of them hath been cheated of his Money , immediately some Merchants of the same Nation although innocent , and knowing nothing of it , are flung into Prison , where they must remain until they have made Satisfaction to the utmost Farthing , and are besides severely punished , for an Example to others that they may take warning . But if a Christian should be murthered , and they come to know of it , then Three or Four of them , more or less , according to the Manner of the Fact , must suffer and lose their Lives for every Christian . From thence it cometh , when Merchants of many Nations are going into a Ship in order to go to the Indies by the Way of Ormutz ( where they must land upon Penalty of Confiscation of all their Goods ) that , when first they put off , they look strangely upon one another , and take great notice of , or mind one another much , and say very little or nothing , not making themselves known , fearing that something may be had against them ; and this endureth so long , untill they are gone half the way , then they begin to be acquainted . Further I understood , that the King of Portugal's Governour in the Indies hath already ( to make himself strong and the more able for a War ) made several of the chiefest and powerfullest Indians Knights or Noblemen , to the Number of 5000 ; and hath sent many Jesuits to reform these Countries , to propagate their Religion and to institute there the Spanish Inquisition . The Indians are lank in Body , brown in their Colour , well shaped , and of a very good Understanding : Wherefore Persons of Quality , and Merchants love to buy them , and chuse them for their Servants , being in their Business very faithful , diligent and careful , as I have known many of them . These and many more Nations , as Turks , Moors , Armenians , Curters , Medians , &c. which every one of them have their peculiar Language , are at Bagdet in great Numbers , but chiefly the Persians ; so when I was there , there arrived a Caravan of Three Hundred , with Camels and Horses , &c. with an Intention to go to Mecha , to give Mahomet a Visit , which they think , after Hali and Omar ( who were his Companions and did live in that City ) to be a very great Man. These Persians have a peculiar Language , so much differing , That neither Turks nor Arabians , nor other Oriental Nations can understand them , and so they are forced to make them understand their meaning by Signs or an Interpreter , as well as I and other Strangers . They also have their peculiar Characters . They sit well on Horse-back , and have on long and wide Drawers , which serve them also for Boots , and are very well furnished with Scymeters , Bows and Darts : instead of Spurs , they have , as it is the Fashion in those Parts , pointed Irons which are about an Inch and a half long , and are sowed to the hind part of their Shooes . They are also called Red Turks , which I believe is , because they have behind on their Turbants , Red Marks , as Cotton-Ribbands , &c. with Red Brims , whereby they are sooner discerned from other Nations . They may also be distinguished , by their grey woollen Coats , which have commonly Three Plaits behind , and come hardly down to their Knees . They are a strong and valiant People , of a noble Countenance , and Mind , very Civil , and in their Dealings upright . They are very wary in their Undertakings , which you may see by this , that before they conclude a Bargain , they take up more time to consider than others to two or three , which I have several times observed . Among other Merchandices they have delicate Tapestry of several colours , and several sorts of Cotton-Work , in which they are great Artists , and well skilled , but as for others , as Gold and Silver working , &c. they understand little , and a great deal less of Gilding , wherefore they take any thing that is glossy for Gold. They love the Christians that are Artists and Ingenious in these sorts of Works , and shew them all Civilities . But as for the Turks , because great and bloody Wars arise often between them , they hate them very much , and call them Hereticks ; 1. Because they will not esteem nor receive Hali and Omar ( which they denominate Caliphi ) as the greatest and highest Prophets or Legates of God , that have , after Mahomet , given more certain and better Laws . Wherefore they esteem them a great deal higher ; nay , worship them like Gods. 2. Because that they as circumcised Men , esteem their Women to be unclean , and reckon them to be Members that are not to be saved , and therefore exclude them out of their Churches , so that they may not appear there publickly , which by the Persians according to their Laws and Ordinances , after they have spoke some Words after them , are received as blessed Ones , and admitted to come to their Churches . From whence arise between these two Nations great Quarrels and Differences sometimes , but yet they do not fall upon one another , nor make Incursions in time of Peace , so violently on the Frontiers , as they do in Hungary ; probably that one may ( because Negotiation goeth further into Persia , and bringeth in great Custom to the Grand Signior ) trade the safer into these Parts . It is cheap and very good travelling through these Countries into the Indies , and the Customs and Duties are very easy . Further I understood from others , that here and there in Persia live several Christians , and that most of them are of the perswasion of Prester-John , whom they call Amma ; and which way they are brought to it , I am thus informed , That formerly about Twelve Years agone , it did happen that the King of Persia made a League with Prester-John against the Turks , which came then very hard upon him , and gave him his hands so full , that he was forced to seek for help by Strangers . Now when Prester-John thought it very inconvenient for him to make a League with a King that was not of his Religion , he sent him a Message again , that he could make no League with him , except the chiefest of the Articles were , that he and his Subjects would receive his Religion , then he would not only do him all Friendship that in him lay , but also assist him with all his Might and Power , which at length was agreed upon . Whereupon he did send him one of his Patriarchs and some of his Priests , which in process of time had this Effect , that now even at this Day , there are above twenty Towns in Persia , where the most of the Inhabitants are addicted to the Religion of Prester-John . They have also as I was told , several Books of the Holy Scripture , and chiefly among the rest , some of the Epistles of St. Thomas , which they call Aertisch . And besides that , their Patriarch hath brought it to that pass , that they are no more so zealous in their Superstitions ; and are of Opinion that Circumcision is not necessary , and that so much the rather , because their Enemies the Turks and Jews have it . And , for the same reason they do not abhorr the forbidden Beasts , but eat Pork , &c. nor refuse to drink Wine , and that as before said , because their Adversaries are forbid it by their Law. So that the Christian Faith doth in Persia encrease daily more and more , and they begin to be Christened with Fire , according to their Fashion , and in the Name of God the Father , Son and Holy Ghost , whom they notwithstanding ( according to their Opinion ) rather believe to be a Creature , than the Third Person of the Trinity , and that he doth only proceed from the Father and not from the Son. But that those that are Christians may be discerned , they wear a blue Cross on the inside of their left Leg a little above the Knee . They also administer the Sacrament of the Holy Supper or Communion , and give it as well to the Young as to the Old ones in both kinds ; but before they go to it , they must have their Feet washed , wherefore there are little Rivolets led through the Churches , where they sit down , and some of the chiefest of the Town come to them and wash their Feet , and when that is done they give unto one another a Kiss of Love ; then they read the Words of Christ's Institution , and so go to receive it ; they do not come to Confession before : And they endure no Images in their Churches , but instead of them they make use of Harps , Pipes and other Instruments , wherewith they make Musick , but chiefly at the King's Court , at Samarcand ( where his best Musicians are ) which Town , as they say , was built by Sem the Son of Noah , and called after his Name . What else is to be said concerning the Points of their Religion , shall be hereafter mentioned in the Chapter of the Abissines . Further I was informed at my return , that after the Decease of Gamach the King of Persia , that had three Sons and one Daughter ( who was soon married to one of the chiefest of the Council at Court ) whereof the Eldest called Alschi was beheaded , because he did endeavour to take away his Father's Crown , the other two are still in being ; the youngest of them Balthasar liveth in Parsid , a peculiar Province and Town in Persia , which lieth on the Borders of the Indies ; and the middlemost , called Ismael , was lately after his Father's Decease , elected King , almost at the same time , when the now reigning Turkish Emperour Amurathes came to the Crown . This is still young , and of a tall and slim Body , but very manly , and full of Courage , and well skill'd in all Warlike Exercises , so that he dare before any of his Courtiers ride wild and unbroken Horses ( by them called Aecaik ) which are not easily mastered . They are brought to him a great way off out of the Eastern Parts ; they are as I am informed of an Ashen colour , only some have white Legs ; in these and other Exercises he hath shown his Manliness from his Infancy . But when he did encrease in Age and in Strength , the Anger and Displeasure he bore against the Turks did increase also , and to that Degree that he resolved , during his Father's Life , to be reveng'd of them , for the wrong they had done to his Ancestors . Wherefore , a little while agone he brought together a great many Men in the frontier Places , to surprize the Town of Bagdet unawares , being one of the Chiefest , that formerly had belonged to his Ancestors , together with the whole Country , wherein the new Kings of Persia when they first come to the Government are used to be crowned . When he was thus prepared for the Onset , and nothing was wanting , some Traytors ran away from his Troops and acquainted the Bashaw of Bagdet with his Design , so the Bashaw was forced to arm himself with all Speed as well as he could , that he might be able to oppose him in his Designs . But when the King's Son would have put his Intention into Execution , the Bashaw fell upon him unawares with such a Number and Strength , that he could not only attempt nothing but was beaten , and he himself taken Prisoner . Besides this the Grand Turk would have had him to be beheaded , if his Father had not with great earnestness taken his part , and given him for his Ransom the Town Orbs in Mesopotamia . After this the old King had enough to do , to keep his Son in safe Custody , that he might not begin new Alarms and Wars against the Turks . Before I began my Voyage in March , in the Year 74 ; certain News came to Aleppo that 25000 Turks were killed on the Confines of Persia and Arabia ; but in what Place this Battel was fought , and which way it was done , I could not learn ( for if they suffer any Damage they always keep it very close and secret ) nor any ways hear : Wherefore the Turks at that time were a great deal harder towards the Christians , so that many suffered for their Misfortunes Sake : But if they had obtained the Victory ( as well as not ) they would not have been so silent , but would have spread it abroad , and have related it to others , that did not ask them , with high and big Words . So great an Opinion have the Turks of themselves , that they really believe , there is no other Nation , that can conquer the World so as they , although they are not to be compared with the Persians , neither for Strength , Manliness , nor Shape ; so therefore they could effect but very little against others , if it were not for their great Number , wherewith they over-power them . And to speak only of the Inhabitants of this Town , there are so many sick and lame People in it , that you would admire to see so many lame and limping ones in the Streets ; yet the King of Persia cannot hold out the War at length , nor keep a War at a great Distance , for his Revenue is not so great as to make sufficient Provision for his Officers and Souldiers , &c. to pay them as well in time of Peace as of War : For his Subjects are freed from all Taxes and Impositions , according to their ancient Privileges and Customs . They never arm themselves for a Defence , but when they are called together by their King , to defend and protect their Country , House or Land , Wife and Children , against the Assault of an Enemy . When I was thus enquiring from one or other , and endeavouring to inform my self and learn whether it were more commodious for us two , to go by Water to Ormutz , or by Land through Persia into the Indies , and we thought of nothing else but to begin our Voyage daily to go further ; I was call'd on a sudden by a Letter to come away for Aleppo immediately , which troubled me very much , and that the more when I considered , that I was passed the Wilderness and come into the fruitful Eastern Countries , which would have been very well worth seeing . So after I had considered a while , I agreed with my Comerade , that he should go on with the Voyage in hand , and that I ( because besides the Letter , I had others no smaller Hinderances ) would go back again . So I fitted him out for his Voyage with all Necessaries , so that two Days after he went with other Merchants into the Ship for Balsara . Not long after I had of him , a very mournful Message or Account that the Ship ( wherein he went from Balsara to Ormutz ) was perished in a great Storm , near the Island Baccharis in the Persian Sea ( where they find good store of Oriental Pearls ) and that he and several other Merchants , and rich Merchants Sons from Aleppo were drowned . At the same time I might have returned back again with a great Caravan to Aleppo , but because they took the straightest way through great and sandy Desarts , which lasted for Fifty Days Journeys or thereabout , where we had but two places to pay Custom in , where we could buy Provision , as Water and other Necessaries , I resolved within my self to go by more Fruitful Places , and Famous Towns ( although I went about ) where I might see and learn something more ; so I did stay in the great Camp longer until I met with some Companions . In the mean time , while I stayed there , I made my self acquainted with an eminent Merchant , that lived in Aleppo , and had been several times in the Indies ; who told me , that the Jesuits had begun to set up a very severe Inquisition in the Indies , chiefly in God , where they observed diligently , those that did not take of their Hats to the Images ( which were set up in several Streets of the Town ) that they might put them into Prison , which he did very much dislike , believing it to be very great Idolatry . After he had said this , he began to talk further to me concerning Religion , and chiefly of the Articles of our Christian Faith ; and made me immediately ( when he began to be sensible that I was of the same ) so fine a Confession of his Christian Faith , so plainly and with such Grounds of Scripture , that I was astonished , for I could never have believed , I could have met with the Fellow of him in these Countries . So he began to have a great Love for me , and desired me to go along with him , and to stay with him in his House , until I had an Opportunity to go further , or that I might make him a Companion in his Voyage into the Indies , that during those Travels , he would shew me all Kindnesses he could ; nay , be as careful of me , as if I were his own Son. And after he understood that I was a Physician , he proferred of his own accord to recommend me to the Bashaw , who was then sick , and his very good Friend , to be his Physician . But I having understood before , that others that had done the same , had been but very ill rewarded for their Pains and Care they had taken , and chiefly by those they did Cure ; I would not undertake it , fearing I should have the same measure , and instead of a Reward have my Liberty taken away from me , wherefore I thanked him for his Kindness . Had it not been for this , I should have accepted of it , notwithstanding that they have no Apothecaries Shops that are any thing provided , but I must have bought the Ingredients from one Shop-keeper or other , and so collected them from several places , for I could hardly find any thing by them , saving some strange sort of Turpentine Nuts , whereof they have abundance , and they are as good , as Pistachia's , wherefore the Inhabitants keep them by them , and eat them as we eat small Nuts in our Country . I have eaten several of them , and found them of a saltish taste and of a drying quality . These are called by the Arabians , Botn , and by the Persians , Terbaick . I have chiefly seen two kinds of them , the greater and the less , and so the Arabians distinguish them into Botnquibir and Sougier . The bigger is in shape pretty like unto the Pistach Nut , only it is a little rounder and so shorter ; the lesser is with its hard shell of the bigness of a Pea , and are shaped like unto an Hart , or the Dora , that is , the Indian-Hart . A great many of them grow in Agemia , Persia , Mesopotamia and Armenia , &c. and grow together in clusters like Grapes as the Pistachies do , or rather the Berries of our Turpentine-Trees , for which they ought to be taken ; chiefly , because the Trees wherein they grow , are in their long Leaves pretty like unto the Turpentine-Tree , whereby they are easily distinguished from the Pistachia-Tree , which hath roundish ones . This being so , I take the little one for the Bell , and the great one for the Fael of Serapio , Avicen and Rhases , which ( as Authors say ) grow chiefly in the Indies : And this the rather , because Authors attribute the same Virtue and Operation to them . So may according to this , chiefly the great Nuts Fael , be taken for the Fruit of the Indian Turpentine-Tree , whereof Theophrastus in his Fourth Book and Chapter Five , maketh mention , all which would be too tedious to be related here at large . Besides these Nuts , the before-mentioned Authors ( chiefly Serapio in his 251st . Chapter ) makes still mention of another sort of Fruit , called by him Sel , and by Avicen , Scel , which are not in hard shells , but as I saw them , quite bare , of the bigness of a Pistachia-Nut , and of the colour of the Kernel of our Wall-nut ; they have a pretty bitterish taste , and sensibly Sharp . I did find none of them in these Parts by the Shop-keepers , but had it only after that in the Monastery of the Minorites in Jerusalem , of one of their Order , who told me also that they did grow in these Countries . Of Coloquints , or white gourd Apples , still known to the People by the old Name Handhal , there grow so many hereabout , that they send them to Aleppo , and from thence into our Countries ; and also the delicate round Cyperus Root , by the Inhabitants called Soëdt , whereof one may find great quantities growing in mossy and wet Grounds . I did also find by the Shop-keepers , the white Seed of Machaleb , which are in hard shells , which are long and pointed , and covered without with a tender skin , like unto the Pistachia-Nut . A great quantity of them are carried from thence into Syria , and used to perfume Soap-Balls . The Trees whereon they grow I did not see , yet , as I am informed , they grow hereabout , but chiefly on the Mountains that are by the way to Persia . They are still to this Day by the Inhabitants , as by Serapio , called Nahandt . But although there are several sorts of them , yet they all boil them ( after they have been steep'd for some hours in Water , to get off the thin shells , as we do with Almonds ) in Milk or Wine into a Pap , and put Sugar or Honey to it , chiefly to the white ones to take away their bitterness . I found farther a strange Gum in great pieces , somewhat like unto Frankincense , or Ammoniacum , which the Inhabitants chew all Day long instead of Mastich , and they attribute the same Virtues to it . Wherefore great quantities thereof are brought thither ( chiefly from Persia ) which they call Taxa , as I am informed from the Tree Tax , which are very like unto Cypresses in shew and bigness , only their Roots are not so long , wherefore they are the easier over-turned by the Wind. According to this , I remember of the Trees Thuja , whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in Book V. Chap. 5. and of Thya of Pliny . I also saw without the Batzers or Exchanges , very high and big Caper-Trees ; and here and there in the Fields a peculiar sort of Red-grass , like unto that of Babylon , according to the description of Dioscorides , and hath still retained his ancient Arabian Name Negil among the Inhabitants . This hath long fibrous and yellowish Roots , with many Joynts , and puts out by them yearly several Buds , which grow into hard Leaves , which are long and pointed , and at each side very sharp and cutting , like unto them of the Red-grass ; between them come out small Stalks or Holms , each whereof hath a peculiar Ear at the top coming out of its Grass-sheath , which is long , thin , and its Seeds grow in two rows , between small Leaves , like unto the wild Galengal . This doth not only grow hereabout , but also in several other Places and Provinces , where the Ground is sandy , as Susiana , Persia , &c. in great quantity , and because it is by reason of its sharpness and cutting , very pernicious to Beasts , as to Bullocks , Horses , &c. so that they die of it , therefore they have or keep the fewer of them , but instead thereof they keep Buffles ( which can feed upon it easier than other Beasts ) to eat this Grass , which maketh the Buffle very cheap in these Countries , for I have seen one buy three of them for eight Ducats ( which is in our Money about 48 Shillings ) that was bigger than an Hungarian Bullock . Thus much I had to relate of Bagdet , its Situation , Trade , and strange Plants , so much as I could find and see at that improper time . Being that I expected daily Company to go with me to Aleppo again , by the way of several Towns , and not straight through the sandy Wildernesses , a Persian that I got acquainted withal in the mean while did inform me , that the Sophi King of Persia , had several Unicorns at Samarcand , which he kept there ; and also in two Islands Alc and Tylos , which lay from Samarcand nine Days Journey , further towards the East , near Spaam , some Griffins ( by them called Alera ) which were sent him out of Africa from Prester-John . They are a great deal bigger and higher , have a red coloured Head , a bearded Bill , and a Neck over-grown with Feathers , a thick Body , black Wings like unto an Eagle , and a long Tail like a Lion , and Feet like a Dragon , they are very eager for Flesh ; while they are yet young , the King taketh them along with him , and goeth often thither for Sport and Pleasures sake ; but as they grow up and strong , he hath them chained about their Necks very strongly . I did believe this the sooner * , because he could also tell me what Trees and Fruit grow there , and chiefly those whereof Theophrastus maketh mention , and out of him Pliny . He also gave me an Account besides these of others that grow out of Persia in several places , as of the Tree Palla , which Theophrastus and Pliny mention , which the Wise men did eat in the Eastern Countries , and of the Musa of the Arabians , whereof the former bear delicate sweet-tasted , and very wholesome Fruit , by them called Wac , which are round , reddish , and as big as the Indian Melons . But whether this be the noble Fruit Mangas , ( whereof Clusius maketh mention in his History of Indian Plants , which for Goodness sake is carried over Sea into Persia ) I leave to the learned to decide . But the Musa ( which is as aforesaid , also common in Syria ) beareth a great deal smaller Fruit , which is smooth , yellowish , and bended , almost like unto Citruls in shape . These are also of a sweetish taste , and therefore the pleasanter to eat ; but are very unwholesome , so that Alexander the Great , was forced to forbid his Souldiers to eat of them . The same Persian , did also inform me of the Poysonous Fruit Persea , which is still known to them by the Name of Sepha ▪ which they esteem very little ; and also the Peaches ( called Het ) which are not so poysonous ( as some say ) as the above-mentioned ; for they esteem the Kernels thereof to be good , wholesome Physick . But yet that they are not esteemed by them , the chief Reason is , that they perswade themselves , that Nimrod ( who was a great Magician or Necromancer ) poysoned them by his Black-Art , and that since that time , they could not be eaten ; wherefore they have not been esteemed ever since : This I thought convenient to mention , rather for the sake of those , that have a mind to travel , that if one or more of them should go into these Countries , they might have occasion to make a more accurate enquiry after these things . CHAP. IX . Which way I came in my return from Bagdet through Assyria , the Confines of Persia , and the Province of the Curters , to the Town Carcuch , Capril , &c. and at length to the River Tigris , to Mossel , that Famous Town which was formerly called Nineve . WHen hindered in my Travels , for several weighty Reasons , I was forced to go back again ; I looked up my Goods , as I was advised by my good Friend , the Christian , ( whereof I made mention here before ) and fitted my self for my Journey . I got for my Companions three Jews , one whereof came down the Euphrates with me , the others came from Ormutz , ( for I could get no others ) to travel with me to Aleppo . We set out on the 16th of December of the 74th . Year , for Carcuch distant Six Days Journey , in the Confines of Media , on the other side of the River Tigris , which is still called by them in their Language Hidekel . By the way we first saw some well-tilled Fields , and above us on the River Tigris some Villages , so that I could not but think I should meet with a Country that had plenty of Corn , Must and Honey , &c. as it was commended by the the Arch-koob bearer of the King of Assyria , and compared even with the Land of Promise , but the further we went , the greater grew the Wildernesses , so that we were forced to lodge all Night in the Fields . The next Morning there appeared a great way off more little Villages belonging to the King of Persia : But we went on through the Desarts ( and my Fellow Travellers told me that they extend themselves to Persia and Media ) where we lost our way , and came in the Evening into a Bog which hindered us so much , that I ( because their Sabbath began , whereon according to their Laws they must not travel ) was forced to stay there , with them , all Night long in it , and also the next Day , in great Showers of Rain , not without great Inconveniency and Trouble . During our staying there I look'd about me for some Plants ; but found none because they did but first begin to sprout , but in the moist Places some wild Galengal with great round Roots by the Inhabitants called Soedt , and by both Latines and Grecians , Cyperus . The 19th Day , after we were , not without trouble , got out of the Mire , our way extended its self still further through desolate Places and Desarts . I thought of Julian that impious Roman Emperour , and of his Army , which when it went against the Persians , and was very numerous , over the River Tigris near to Ctesiphon , he was by an Ancient Persian that was a Prisoner , decoyed into these Desarts , where he was beaten and routed by the Persians . In this great Fight when the Emperour himself was mortally wounded , he took up ( as Nicephorus and Eusebius say ) a handfull of Blood and flung into the Air , yielded the Victory and said , Then Galilean ( so he called Christ in whom he at first believed , and afterwards denied and persecuted ) thou hast beaten and conquered me . After we had lived for several Days very hardly in the Desarts , and spent our time in Misery , we came on the 20th by Scherb a Village , over an Ascent , into another more fruitful and well tilled Country , situated on the Confines of Persia , and for the most part inhabited by them , which we could conjecture by the common Language . Now though travelling through the Confines , uses commonly to be very dangerous , yet ( I thank God ) we met with none , so that we without any Stop or Hinderance , reached that Night , the 21st . of December , to Schilb , a curious Village , where we rested all Night and refreshed our selves . From thence we went on through large and fruitful Valleys , but I found nothing ( for it was but just at the beginning of plowing time ) that was worthy to be mentioned , for the Plants did but just begin to sprout ; we had by the way several Villages , and so we had better opportunity to buy Provision . The Three and Twentieth at Night we came to one where we could buy near one hundred Eggs for Two pence . The next Day we got up early again , and saw before us the high Mountain Tauri all covered with Snow ( which extendeth its self a great way from North and West to the Eastward ) at a great Distance . We went on apace , and advanced to Tauk early in good time , and before their Sabbath began again . This Town is not very strong and lieth on a Plain . We went into a Camp without it , and rested there all the Sabbath . After Sun-set , when it began to grow dark , they desired of me to light a Candle . I remembred then immediately , that they could not do it themselves ▪ being forbid by Law , as you may find in the 35th Chapter of Exodus , where you may see that they must kindle no Fire in any of their Habitations , wherefore they furnish themselves the Day before with all sorts of Provisions and Necessaries , that they may not need to do any Labour on the Sabbath , and yet may not want . When these Jews say their Prayers , they use the same Ceremonies as the Christians and Heathens in the Eastern Parts do : For first they lift up their Hands , then they bow down forwards with their whole Body , and at last they kneel down and kiss the Ground . These Jews bragg'd continually of their Patriarchs , and made mention of the Laws ; but of the Ten Commandments they knew nothing , wherefore I took an Occasion to repeat them before them in the Portugal Language ( which is very much spoke in the Indies ) as well as I could , and they did admire when they heard them , how I came to know them . But when I began to speak of Christ and his Office , they bursted out into such Blasphemies , that I was glad to say no more , but hold my Tongue . Not far off from Tauk , we saw a very strong Castle , near unto a Wood , that is guarded by a Turkish Garrison : This is situated in the Province of the Curters , which beginneth there , and lieth between Media and Mesopotamia all along the River Tigris and reacheth to Armenia . These Curters , which are almost all Nestorians , speak a peculiar Language , which was unknown to my Fellow Travellers , wherefore they could not speak to them in the Persian nor Turkish Language , which is spoke all along from Bagdet through Assyria ( in the Confines of two potent Monarchs ) to that place . We were therefore forced to desire others that understood both Languages , to be our Interpreters through the Country of the Curters . But whether this Language did run upon that of their Neighbours the Medians or no , I could not certainly learn ; but yet I was informed that the Parthians , Medes and Persians , as peculiar Nations , had their peculiar Languages , as Histories tell us , and we may also perfectly see in the Acts of the Apostles the 2d Chapter and the 8th Verse , where it is thus written : And how hear we every Man in our own Tongue , wherein we were born ? Parthians , and Medes , and Elamites and the Dwellers in Mesopotamia , &c. all which People almost are Subject unto the Sophi , the mighty King of Persia . The before mentioned Curters were formerly called Carduchi , and afterwards also Cardueni ( as chiefly Xenophon testifieth ) have had their peculiar Policy and Government . But after many Changes and Wars , they are at length subdued and brought under the Dominion of the Turkish Emperour , to whom they are still subject to this Day , and he hath every where his Garrisons in opposition to the Sophi . But what is further to be said of them , chiefly concerning their Religion , shall be hereafter mentioned , when I shall give you an account among other Christians , of those that live in the Temple of Mount Calvaria in Jerusalem . After the Sabbath of the Jews , my Companions , was over , we went on again , and came the 26th . of December to Carcuck , a glorious fine City lying in a Plain , in a very fertile Country ; at four Miles distance , is another that lieth on an ascent , whither we also travelled , my Companions having Business in both of them , and so we spent two Days in them , before we were ready to go on again . The 29th . we travelled through large and dry Heaths , and came at Night to some Tents , which were made of Hair or Hair-cloth , wrought out of Goats and Asses Hair , and fixed in such an Order , that they made Streets and Allies like unto a Market-Town . In one of these we went to lodge with these poor People ( that are white Moors , and like unto the Gypsuns in their shape and figure ) and to stay there all night long . But whether these People are subject to the Turkish Emperour , or to the King of Persia , or any other , I could not find out by their Cloths , because they all wear the same hereabout , nor could I discern any thing by their Language . To us came a little after some more Travellers , so that we had hardly room to lie down in . These People were very diligent and busy to get us some Meat and Drink , for the Husband went soon out of Doors to gather dry Boughs and Stalks of Herbs ( which I could not at that time discern what they were ) and brought them to us to boil or dress some Meat with them . The Woman was not idle neither , but brought us Milk and Eggs to eat , so that we wanted for nothing ; she made also some Dough for Cakes ( which were about a Finger thick , and about the bigness of a Trencher , as is usual to do in the Wildernesses , and sometimes in Towns also ) she laid them on hot Stones , and kept them a turning , and at length she flung the Ashes and Embers over them , and so baked them thoroughly . They were very good to eat , and very savory . This way of baking Cakes is not new , but hath been very usual among the ancients , so we find in Scripture mention made of Bread baked among the Ashes ; the Romans called it , Panes Subcineritios ; and so we read in Genesis the 18th . Chapter , of Cakes made upon the Hearth , which Sarah made in haste when the three Men came to see Abraham . The 30th . we went from thence , and about Noon we came to a Town called Presta , which is chiefly towards the River whereon it lieth , very well fortified , but what the Inhabitants call that River , I do not remember , but according to its Situation it must be that which Ptolomy calleth Gorgus , which runs below into the Tiger . In this place they make Floats , which although they are not very big , nor have much Wood in them , yet they have abundance of Bucks and Goats Skins blown up , hung or fixt underneath the bottom , without doubt , by reason that they may load the more upon them , and also because the River is rapid , that they may have the less fear or danger . On these Floats they carry several sorts of Merchandices , but chiefly Fruit , viz. Figs , Almonds , Cibebs , Nuts , Corn , Wine , Soap , &c. a great part whereof goeth further into the Indies . The last Day of December we travelled on , and came through well tilled Fields about Night into the Town Harpel , which is pretty large , but very pitifully built , and miserably surrounded with Walls , so that it might easily be taken without any great Strength or Loss ; there we rested again the next Day being the Sabbath ( and on the same Day fell New-Years-Day . ) In the mean time I understood that the Turkish Sangiack did a few Days ago condemn and put to execution eight great Malefactors , which made it their Business to Rob and to commit Murder up and down on the High-way , ( for there are a great many of these Rogues in this Province ) chiefly on the borders of Armenia , which are very Mountainous , which maketh travelling very dangerous . The Relations and Friends of these Murderers and Robbers did take this very ill , that the Sangiack should execute them , and were resolved to be revenged of him one way or other . In order thereunto they combined and agreed all together , and had every thing ready , and only staid for the word to fall upon him , which would have been done accordingly , if he had not had good Intelligence of this their Intention , wherefore he went away incognito for Constantinople , to complain to the Turkish Emperour of this their unjust Proceedings , and what they must expect for this , they will know in a short time . This Sangiack , when he found necessity of making his escape , and found that he wanted Money ( which is very seldom ) he took up from an Armenian Merchant ( that was very rich , and was arrived there to buy several Merchandices , chiefly Gauls , whereof grow many in these Parts ) 300 Duckets , which put the Merchant into great danger : for when these rebellious People came to understand it , they took it very ill of him , and threatned him very much , so that he was forced to stay some Days longer for more Company , that so he might go the safer . After we had joined him , we went from thence on the 5th . of January in a very handsome Number , for the Merchant alone had about Fifty Camels and Asses , which were only loaden with Gauls , with him , to carry to Carahemit ( where he lived ) and to send from thence to Aleppo , where they are bought by our Merchants , to be sent into our Country . So we travelled all Day long and also half the Night , without eating or drinking , very fast , and began to rest about Midnight . After we had for the remaining part of the Night hardly refreshed our Beasts and our selves with eating and drinking a little , we broke up again before Day-light , to go on in our way . When we were gone a good way through fruitful and pleasant Vallies , we came betimes to another River by Ptolomy called Caprus , which although it is not very broad , yet it is very deep , so that we had much to do to get through , which I found not without a great detriment to my Plants , which I carried on Horse-back before me . Soon after Noon a great way off before us , appeared a great Market-Town , Carcuschey , where we arrived by Night , and fixed our Camp without and pretty near to it . This is quite inhabited by Armenians , which we could presently find by the alteration of the Language and their Habit. They received us very willingly , and let us want for nothing . After we had staid with them till Night , and refreshed our selves and our Beasts , we broke up again immediately and travelled all Night , which was so dark , that we heard several Caravans that met us , but we could not see them , much less know how strong they were , or from whence they came . At break of Day we came to another much larger River , by the Inhabitants called Kling ( if I do not mistake ) and by Ptolomy , Licus , which hindered us very much in our Day 's Journey ; for the River being very broad , at least a long Mile , it was very hard to hit exactly the right Ford , and not without great Danger , which the Curters knew very well , so that we were also in great fear of them . But after some were found in our Company that had often forded that River formerly , we ventured it , went in , and got over ( thanks be to God ) very safe , only one Ass which went over below us , where the Stream went stronger , was drowned , so that we arrived very early on the 7th . of January to the Tigris again , and went into the Famous City Mossel , that lieth on this side of the River , over a Bridge made of Boats. This is situated in the Country of the Curters , and so we were forced still to keep our Interpreter . It belongeth to the Turkish Emperour , as all the rest hereabout . There are some very good Buildings and Streets in it , and it is pretty large ; but very ill provided with Walls and Ditches , as I did observe from the top of our Camp which extended to it . Besides this , I also saw just without the Town a little Hill , that was almost quite dug through , and inhabited by poor People , where I saw them several times creep in and out as Pismires do in Ant-hills . In this place and thereabout , stood formerly the Potent Town of Nineve ( built by Ashur ) which was the Metropolis of Assyria , under the Monarch of the first Monarchy , to the time of Sennacherib and his Sons , and was about three Days Journey in length . So we read that the Prophet Jonas , when at the Command of God , he preached Repentance to them , did go into it one Day 's Journey , which the People did hearken willingly unto , and did amend their Lives , but they did not long remain penitent , but turned to their former Iniquity again , wherefore their Destruction and Ruine , was prognosticated to them by the Prophets Nahum and Zephaniah , and also by the pious Tobias , that did live there again , which did also not long after follow . Yet was it rebuilt again afterwards , and did suffer very much upon changes of Governments , until at length Tamerlan came and took it by Storm , burnt it , and reduced it into Ashes to that degree , that afterwards in the same place grew Beans and Colocasia , &c. So that at this time there is nothing of any Antiquities to be seen as in Old Babylon , save only the Fort that lieth upon the Hill , and some few Villages , which as the Inhabitants say , did also belong to it in former Days . This Town lieth on the Confines of Armenia , in a large Plain , where they sow the greatest part of their Corn , on the other side of the River ; for on this side in Mesopotamia , it is so sandy and dry , that you would think you were in the middle of the Desarts of Arabia . Yet there is a very large Deposition of Merchandices , because of the River , wherefore several Goods and Fruits , are brought thither from the adjacent Countries , both by Land and Water , to Ship them for Bagdet . Among the rest I saw abundance of small and great Turpentine-Nuts , by the Inhabitants called ( as above-said ) Bont-quiber and Sougier ; and also another sort of Manna as big as a double Fist , which is very common here , and is brought from Armenia , as they told me . It is of a brown colour , a great deal bigger and firmer , and not so sweet as that of Calabria , yet very good and pleasant to eat . Within it are several red Grains , so small that one taketh no notice of them when one eats it . It looseneth the Body very well , but not so much as ours , wherefore the Inhabitants eat great pieces thereof in the Morning , as the Country-men on the Mountains of Algaw eat Cheese . But whether the Arabians make mention thereof , if it be not the Manna Alhagiezi , whereof Avicen in his Second Book the Second Treatise , and the 758th . Chapter maketh mention , I know not neither what it is to be reputed . The Town Mossel is as above-said , for the greatest part inhabited by Nestorians , which pretend to be Christians , but in reality they are worse than any other Nations whatsoever , for they do almost nothing else , but rob on the High-ways , and fall upon Travellers and kill them : Therefore being that the Roads chiefly to Zibin ( to which we had Five Days Journey , and for the most part through sandy Wildernesses ) are very dangerous , we staid some Days longer expecting more Company that we might go the surer . CHAP. X. Which way we went through Mesopotamia by the way of Zibin , and Orpha , to Bi r , not without a great deal of danger ; and afterwards how we passed the great River the Euphrates , and came at last into Syria , by Nisib , to the Famous Town of Aleppo . AFter our Journey had been deferred for four Days , we broke up on the 11th . of January several Hundred strong , and went on for the whole Day without eating , with all speed until the Sun set at Night , when we encamped on an ascent near a small Village , to keep our Beasts and Goods safe , and to refresh our selves and them . We watched all Night long , and went continually three and three together , round about our Camp by turns . The next Day we proceeded on again in our Journey with all speed , rather for a good Fountain or Spring 's sake , ( as they do in these Countries , in the vast Desarts ) than to reach a good Inn , where we arrived late at Night , and encamped near it , to stay all Night to rest . A little after when we were at Supper , some of the Curters came to us into our Camp , spoke to us kindly , and asked us whether we did want any thing that they could help us to , but we soon perceived them to be Spies , that were sent by their Companions , to see what Strength we were of . But when they perceived that we were not pleased with them , they did not stay but went away , and we composed our selves to rest , but kept a good Guard as we had done the Night before . About Midnight when we were in our first Sleep , our Watch-men perceived a great Number of the Curters to approach , wherefore they awaked us with a great shouting to alarm us the sooner , and to bring us into good Order , and to frighten our Enemies and to drive them away . But they did not only not mind us , but made all haste they could up to us , and that so near , that we could see them , although it was dark , before our Camp , by their Heads . But when they found us in a good Order and Condition to oppose them , and did hear that our Gunners and Archers ( which were ready to let fly at them ) called with a loud Voice to them , tahal , tahal Harami , that is , Come hither , come hither you Thiefs , &c. they halted for a little while , and were so afraid of us , that they turned their Backs and run away . Afterwards when we feared nor expected their Assaults any more , they came quickly again a second time , in a far greater Number than before . They led before them one Camel , and several Horses ( which in the dark we could only discern by their Heads looking against the Sky ) in their Hands , without doubt , that we might look upon them to be Travellers , or else that we might not be able to discern their Number . But notwithstanding all this their first Assault was still in fresh Memory , wherefore we did not tarry , but drew soon up in our former Order again ( wherein I was the left-hand Man in the first Rank again , with my Scymeter drawn , and had before armed my Breast with several sheets of Paper , that I had brought with me to dry my Plants in ) expecting their assault every Moment . But when they made a halt again , ( fearing their Skin as much as we did ours ) and did neither shout nor move up towards us , one of ours provok'd them , and did shoot at the Camel , and did hit it so that it gave a Sign thereof , but the rest forbore to fire . So they Staid a little while , and then went off a Second time . So we kept awake all the Rest of the Night , and kept a good Watch , and went on our Journey again early the next Morning about break of the Day ; and came again to wide and dry Heaths , where we saw neither Men nor Beasts , and so we went on till Noon , where we encamped in a large Place , which was surrounded with Walls and Ditches pretty well , just like unto a Fortress , whereof there are several in these dangerous Places to be seen . When we stayed there , two Curters came again to us into our Camp , and spoke to us , pretending that they came to demand the Toll that was due there , it being their Place : but our Merchants soon perceived , that they were not in a right Cause , wherefore they would allow them nothing , which put these two into such a Passion , that they drew their Swords , and would have at us ; but our Friends did not stay idle neither , but took their swords away , and laid on with dry Blows at them , and so flung them out of our Camp. After this Hubbub was over , we dined , and that the rather that we might not be too much weakned by our hard travelling , and so be the less able to resist these Robbers , for want of Strength if they should fall upon us , which we were not wont to do before Night , chiefly in great Desarts , for there we used to get up presently after Mid night , and travel all Day long with all Speed , without eating , which I had often experimented before ; wherefore I used to provide my self always with Bread , and when I had a mind to eat it , I did either stay behind or go before : for no body eats openly by the way in the sight of others , except he has a mind to run a Hazard , because that most of them are very hungry , and so eager at it , that they will assault one another for it , and take it away from their very Mouths . After we had refreshed our selves , and fed our Beasts ( which useth to be done also but once aday ) we broke up with our Caravan , and went on again . We quickly saw some Mountains before us , where , when we approached them towards the Evening , there appeared sometimes , on a high one that before the rest lieth nearer to the Plain , some of them , so that we might very well presume , that there was more of them behind in Ambuscado , which also proved very true : For no sooner were we pass'd it , but before we went up the Hill , they came out from behind the Mountain , in great Troops on Horse-back , which immediately drew up into order in the Fields , in Two Squadrons , Three and Three in a Rank , to the Number of about 300 , almost as many as we were . They exercised their Horses ( which were very lank ) very swiftly , turn'd sometimes on one , and then on the other hand , and came at length to us within a Bows Shoot . They had most of them Darts , which they plaid withal in their full Speed , sometimes holding it down-wards as if they would run through a Deer , which was a pleasant but very dangerous Sight to us . When they shewed themselves so as if they would fall upon us instantly , we drew our Caravan close together , in order to resist them . Wherefore we stood still , and tied our Beasts together and bound the Fore foot of each of them , that they could not stir : behind them stood our Mockeri , with their Bows and all those that were not well provided with Arms , and Horses , either to shoot at the Enemy , or else in Case of Necessity , if they should come too near us , to sally out , and cut off their Horses with our Scymeters . Near unto us our Horses were drawn up into a Troop , ready for their Assault , to venture their Success . After a whole Hour's delay we sent at length two of our Company to them , and they sent also Two of theirs to meet them to parley together : But which way they made up an Agreement I know not , but they prevailed so much with them , that soon after they left us , and rode away , and we went on in our Journey . After this we kept our Caravan ( that is so much to say as a great many People , with loaden Camels , Asses , and Horses ) in far better Order than we had done before , and came that same Day a good Way , to a small Village , where we encamped and stayed all Night . We found no Wood thereabout , wherefore we made shift with Bread , instead of other Victuals , and were very glad we had it . In the mean time the Inhabitants came to us , to gather the Dung of our Beasts ( as they do in several other Places , chiefly in the Desarts of Arabia ) to burn it instead of Wood , which they do after the following Manner . They make in their Tents or Houses a Hole about a Foot and half deep , wherein they put their earthen Pipkins or Pots , with the Meat in them closed up , so that they are in the half above the middle , Three Fourth Parts thereof they lay about with Stones , and the Fourth Part is left open , through which they fling in their dried Dung ( and also sometimes small Twigs and Straws , when they can have them ) which burn immediately and give so great a Heat , that the Pot groweth so hot as if it stood in the middle of a lighted Coal-heap , so that they boil their Meat with a little Fire quicker than we do ours with a great one on our Hearths ; so that these poor People , must make very hard Shift , and do sometimes as the Israelites did in the Siege of Jerusalem , where they also in their greatest Necessity did boil their Meat with Dung of Men and Beasts , as you may read in the 4th Chapter of Ezekiel . This Night and several others before , we passed more with watching than with sleeping , so that sometimes we contemplated the Constellations of the Skies , which are very much observed by these Nations , but chiefly by the Arabians , which lodge always in the open Air and have no Shelter , so that by the Stars they know the Hour of the Night , and when it is time for them to break up . They care not for Beds , but rather have Cloaks or Tapestry wherein they wrap themselves up and keep themselves warm , so that no Frost , nor Rain , nor Dew can hurt them . The next Morning we broke up ( that we might not expose our selves any further ) only after Day-light , and travelled all Day long without any Molestation or Hinderance a long way after several rough Mountains : and also the next Day through sandy Desarts , which were deep and hindred our going on very much . When it began to be Night , our Beasts were almost ready to lie down under their Burthens in the Sand , which was very tiresome to us , and that the rather , because we saw the Town Zibin far off before us , at Four Miles distance , but at length we got out of this bad Road , into green Meadows , to very clear Springs , which run over in several Places to water them : So that we began to make more speed , and came the same Night yet very late into the Town . It is a fine Place subject unto the Turkish Emperour , not very big , lying on Ascent , very well surrounded and fortified with Walls and Ditches . It is full of Conduits or Springs , but chiefly in the great Camp , where we rested for five Days to stay for more Company . There live Abundance of Armenians in it , for it lieth in the Confines of the greater Armenia , and so we were no more in so great danger as we were in the Country of the Curters . During my staying there , the abovementioned rich Armenian Merchant , and also an eminent Turkish Gentleman ( which were very kind to me upon the Road ) desired me several times ( having heard from the Jews that I was a Physician ) that I would be pleased to go along with them to Carahemit , which Town was Four Days distant at the other side of the Tigris ) to cure some of their Relations that were not well , they proffered me good Entertainment , and to recommend me to the young Bashaw Son of Mahomet Bashaw ( which was also sick at that time ) and to bring me into good Business ; which I would have done with all my Heart , and nothing could have pleased me better , than to have served the Armenian for his Kindness . Yet because I was sent for to come to Aleppo , and could not but be as good as my Word , wherein I had also no small Interest , I was obliged to leave that Journey , and to strive with all Speed and Diligence to get thither . Now as this Bashaw is among the rest ( except the Visir-Bashaws , whereof there are four or five , which are always at Court about the Turkish Emperour , as being his Privy Council ) the Chiefest in Turky , so he hath larger and more fruitful Territories than he of Bagdet , or any other , to govern , viz. Assyria , Mesopotamia , and a large part of the greater Armenia , and of the Province of the Curters , &c. all which border upon the Dominions of the Sophi King of Persia . After we had refreshed our selves during this time , very well , and other Companies had joined us , we broke up on the 20th . towards Night , and went away . By the way we saw several plough'd Fields and Villages , and we could speak better with the People , for they understood the Armenian , Turkish or Arabian Languages , which are generally used in these Countries . So our Travels went on with great speed , so that we reached on the 21st . late , the Town of Hochan , where the Jews rested and kept their Sabbath . Here we received the News that Solyman the Turkish Emperour was Deceased . The 23d . we got up early again , and went the next way to Orpha , another Town , to which we had Five Days Journey . From thence the nearer we came to the Mount Tauri ( which separateth Armenia from Mesopotamia , towards the South ) the worse grew the Roads , which we found very sufficiently the next Day , for when we came further into the Mountains , the ways were so full of Stones that we were hindered very much . Going thus on , after it had snowed a little ( which I have never seen but twice in these Countries ) it happened , that one of the Jew's Horses which was empty was frightened at something , and flung it self over and over . The Jew hearing this noise , looked back , and seeing me stand by it , he grew angry with me , as if I had done it , and began to handle his Bow and Arrows to shoot at me , when I found him in earnest , and remembred how I lost my Wine in the Ship , when we went down the River , I did not delay , but went to hinder him , took him by his Leg and flung him off his Horse , before he could take his aim at me ; so we fell a boxing one another so long , until at length I tripped up his Heels . When the other two saw that we spoiled thus the Figure of the Snow , and that I was too hard for him , and had given him several hard blows , they came immediately to separate us , and to make Peace again between us ; I seeing that they did not come to wrong me , and also considering that we were to Travel together still further , took their Counsel , and was friends with him again , and so we went on in our way . At Night we came to another Village again , in a narrow Valley lying at the bottom of a great ascent , near which we found a great Stable wherein we went , this was quite cut into the Hill , and so was that wherein we lodged the Night before , so that you could see nothing of it , but only the entrance , for they are commonly so in these hilly Countries under Ground , that the Caravans may safely rest there and defend themselves from Cold in the Winter . This Stable ( being 25 Paces long and 20 broad , and all through equally high ) was cut out of a Rock . About midnight , when we were in our first Sleep , one of the Grand Signior's Chiaus , or Chamber-Messengers , knocked at the door of the Stable , who was come back from Bagdet in Six Days to this place , to look about for some fresh Horses ( because he had tired his own , and could not have others by the way , as in our Country where Posts are ordered . ) So he went in , took away from one Mockeri or Carrier , three Pack-Horses , and two more from the Jew ( that I had had Contention with before ) for these Messengers of the Chamber have great Privileges , and in case of necessity , where-ever they see Horses in City or Country , they may take them leaving theirs in the room thereof : They value one no more than another , except Merchants and Strangers , which they excuse before others , to encourage Trade ; those that they come to , must deliver up their Horses , without any reluctancy , except they have a mind to be soundly bang'd ( as one of our Friends was that did not open the Gates immediately ) or else to fare worse . When this Chiaus believed he had got very good Horses , he soon found his mistake , for the Jew's Horses had galled Backs , wherefore he let him have them again for a small recompence , which was a Child's Coat made of delicate Indian Stuff . When our Journey was thus stopt , chiefly because of the Mockeri or Carrier , until he could procure himself other Horses in the room thereof , at least for that Day , we rose the earlier the next Day , and traversed several rough Mountains , and went through narrow Vallies that Day , until at Night we came to a Village inhabited by Armenians . These are good-hearted Christians , which have great Compassion on their Fellow-Christians , and love to entertain and to be kind to Strangers , which I have very often experienced , but chiefly in this Village , where one of the Armenians took me and the Jews into his House , and would fain have kept us also the next Day . Being at leisure , I would fain have conferred and discoursed with him concerning our Christian Faith , and so was he willing , but being that we could not understand one another , and the Jews were in this case by no means proper Interpreters , we were forced to have patience by silence , and to look at one another . About that time they kept Lent , which I could perceive by their small sort of Diet ( for they did eat nothing but leguminous Food and Bread and Water . ) After he had set before us some boiled Eggs at Night , and I being hungry fell on them , not imagining that they kept such strictness and difference in their Diet , he admired that I did not refuse to eat the Eggs , and asked me by one of the Jews , whether I did not know that it was not allowed to Chistians to eat Eggs and the like Victuals in Lent ; at this I would fain have answered him ( that it became Christians to keep Lent rather with Soberness and Abstinency , than with Distinctions and Differences of Foods . ) But I not understanding the Language , only answered him briefly , that our Lent was not yet begun , nor would until three Weeks hence begin , which did content him presently . The 28th . we went on our Journey again , and came right among the high Mountains , which were very rough , and full of Bushes ; we got out of them before Night , and lodged our selves in the next Village , which lieth on an ascent in the Plain , where we also stayed the next Day being the Sabbath . By the way , when the Jews were in fear of having their Horses taken away , as was done some Days before , they often gave them to me to lead them , as if they were mine , hoping to carry them off the easier , so that although they were my Guides , yet I was their Safeguard . After we had past the great and rough Mountains , and were come into a very fruitful Valley , which extendeth it self for a small Day 's Journey to Orpha , there appeared presently on each side several Villages , and afterwards the Costly City against us with the Castle situated on the Hill , very pleasantly . Into this we got on the 30th . at Night very early , and went to lodge in the large and very well built Camp , and stayed there for four Days . This Town is very pleasant , pretty big and with Fortifications well provided . It was formerly together with the whole Country , belonging to the Kings of Persia , but now it is as well as the greatest part of the Country , brought under the subjection of the Turkish Emperour . Orpha is a Town of very good Trade ; they deal in Tapestry of several sorts , some whereof are made there , and sent out to us ; there is also a great Deposition of Merchandices , which are brought thither from Aleppo , Damascus , Constantinople , and other places , to go to Carahemit , Five Days Journey distant from hence , and so to be carried further into Media , Persia , the Indies , &c. yet all these Goods are brought thither in Caravans by Land , because there is no Navigable River belonging to it . Some say that this Town was anciently called Haran and Charras , from whence the Patriarch Abraham departed with his Wife Sarah , and his Brother's Son Lot , according to the Command of God , Gen. Chap. 12. and went forth to go into the Land of Canaan , which the Lord had promised to give him , and there is a plentiful Well still to this Day called Abraham's Well , where the Servant of Abraham ( whom he sent into Mesopotamia to the Town of Nahor , to fetch a Wife for his Son Isaac , from his own Kindred ) did first see Rebecca , when she gave him and his Camels some Water to drink out of this Well . And so did afterwards the Patriarch Jacob , when he fled from his Brother Esau , at this same Well , make himself known to Rachel the Daughter of Laban his Mother's Brother , when he removed the Stone from the head of the Well , and so let her Sheep drink . The Water of this Fountain hath a more whitish troubledness than others . I have drunk of it several times out of the Conduit , that runs from thence into the middle of the great Camp , and it hath a peculiar Pleasantness and a pleasant Sweetness in its taste . To the same did also come the Son of the Pious Tobias , conducted by the Angel Raphael , whom his Father sent to Rages ( now called Edessa ) as is above-mentioned , to call in a Debt from Gabel , as you may read in the 11th . Chapter of his Book , when they returned by the way of Haran , which is half way to Nineve . After the Jews had done their Business there with good Success , we went on in our Travels again , and came again into the high and rough Mountains , where we spent also the next Day with great trouble and hardship , until we came again to the great River Euphrates into the Town Bi r , whereof I have made mention before . And although we had no more but two half Days Journey to Aleppo , yet the Jews my Fellow-travellers had Business in the Famous Town Nisib , ( which is situated on this side the River on the borders of the lesser Armenia ) so that we were bound to go thither ; so we put out again on the 6th . of February after their Sabbath , and went through very fruitful and well cultivated Corn-Fields , to Andeb , towards Evening . It is a pretty big Town , but not very strong . It lieth on two small Hills very pleasantly , so that you may see it plainly and distinctly , as soon as you come from out of the Valley by the Lake into the Fields . Yet notwithstanding that it is so pleasantly situated and looketh so stately at a distance , it is but pitifully built when you come within it . In former Ages this Town hath been several times besieged by the Kings of Persia , by whom it was taken at last , and kept so long , until the Roman Emperour Galienus Odenatus Palmyrenus , took it from King Sapor , together with the Town Orpha , and laid it to the Roman Empire again . But in these our Times , to our grief , it is brought again , together with all the Country , under the Ottoman Slavery . The Inhabitants have very little Trade , they live for the most part upon their Estates , by cultivating their Grounds , and chiefly from the Fruits of Vineyards and Orchards , which are planted with Pomgranates and Figs , &c. so thick , ( that from the great quantity of Trees they may have the more Fruit ) that you would at a distance , rather take them to be Woods of wild Trees , than of fruitful ones . So they send Yearly many sorts of Fruits , but chiefly Cibebs into the Eastern Countries , by great Caravans , whereof I have met many . After we had staid here , and I had lost a whole Day , for their Business sake , we broke up again directly for Aleppo , and having passed for several Miles through rough , bad , hilly ways , we came at length into a plain , delicate and fruitful Country , so fruitful of Wine and Corn , that on all my Journey , I have seen none like unto it . This did almost extend it self to Aleppo , where we arrived early , with the help of the Almighty God , in very good health , on the 10th . Day of February . At my arrival , because my Comrade Hans Vlrich Krafft , with the rest , were not there then present , presently some French Merchants ( which I had cured of several Distempers before my departure ) came to me , and carried me home with them , desiring me to live with them untill my Business ( which caused me to come back ) were done , wherein really they did me a very great Kindness . For I having very well torn my Cloaths ( which never came from my Back in half a Years time ) I had there an Opportunity to rest my self and to procure my self some new ones . I thank the Almighty God , for his many Mercies and Favours bestowed on me , and the Assistance he graciously afforded me in this Voyage , returning him Praise , Honour and Glory , &c. CHAP. XI . Of the Turkish Physicians and Apothecaries ; Of my Comrade , Hans Ulrich Krafft of Ulm 's , hard Imprisonment . Of the great Danger that I was in , in the two Towns of Aleppo and Tripoli . Of the murdering of some Merchants , and what else did happen when I was there . AT my return to Aleppo , where my Business obliged me to stay a while , I came to understand , that during my absence , several Italians and French-men , were in their Sickness but very slightly served by the Jews their Physicians ; wherefore I did not only soon recover my former Acquaintance and Practice by them , but might have also stept into great Business with the Turks , for I was presently so well known , that I had much to do to excuse my self with Discretion to get off of them , that I might escape their Anger and Displeasure , which I must have got , if I had served them never so faithfully , which I knew several had before me found by experience . Wherefore at the instance of several good Friends , I only cured two great Persons , whereof one was a Georgian , and at that time Sangiack of Jerusalem , which were very well pleased with me , and requited me accordingly . The Physicians generally in these Parts , agree before hand for the Cure with their Patients , for a certainty , according to the Condition of the Patient , and his Distemper , and have security for their Money , but yet it is not paid to them , before the Patient is cured . They have a great many Physicians , but they are very unskilful , chiefly the Turks which know none but their own Language , and so cannot read the Authors of Physick that have writ in another Language , as the Jews can . But seeing that the Jews are very much addicted to Covetousness , they endeavour rather to promote their own Interest , than that of their Patients ; so that the Turks are but slightly provided with Physicians , and therefore rather die like Flies , than take advise of their Physicians , chiefly of the Jews , which are not contented with a small Reward ; to this add also that the Turks never put any Confidence in the Jews , and esteem their Counsel but little ; and besides , they believe that God hath already pre-ordained every one his Death , so that he that is born to be drowned cannot be hanged . And besides all this , the Jews do not stick close to them in time of necessity , but fly presently , and first of all in time of Sickness ( which certainly happens once in Seven Years , if not in Five or sooner ) just like Hirelings , as they have sufficiently experienced in the last Plague in the Year 72 , with the loss of several Persons of Worth and Quality ; chiefly among the rest a Turkish Pay-Master , by them called Daftedar , and another Eminent Turk , and their own Sons , which both of them ( although this proferr'd to lay 3000 Duckets , and the other 10000 , into the Hands of a third Person ) yet were neglected and lest by their Physicians and died . It is very much in use among them , that if any body doth find himself not well , another puts his Arms cross before him , and so graspeth him about his Back , and lifteth him up , and sets him down again , and shaketh him several times , just as they use to do Sacks with Corn , to make them lie the closer and to hold the more . As the Physicians are , so are also the Apothecaries , where you find nothing of any great Compositions , nor purging Electuaries , as Elect. Diacatholicon , Diaphoenicon , &c. ( although they have the best Ingredients thereof , for we have them all sent from them ) except they be sent to them from Marseilles or Venice , &c. If you have occasion for any Herbs , Roots or Seeds , &c. you must go your self , not without great trouble and losing of time , and find them either in the Fields , or else at the Grocers and other Shop-keepers . Among the rest of the things they had , I soon knew the Rob Ribes by its ancient Name and pleasant sourish Taste , whereof they make a great quantity in this place , and send it further into other Countries , but chiefly to the Turkish Emperour ; wherefore in the Easter Week they had already gathered several Sacks full of the Stalks of the true Ribes of the Arabians ( which are hairy , almost two Foot long , and of the thickness of an Inch , of a greenish colour , and underneath , as also Serapio mentioneth , reddish , ) from the Mount Libanus , and brought it to the Cadi to make Rob of it for him . I saw them lie in his Court-yard , and several of them were given me to taste , and to take away with me . What Herbs I found at my return else , because there are but a few of them , therefore I have put them among the rest here-above in a peculiar Chapter . I saw there several strange Birds , and among others some of a delicate green and blue colour , which were about the bigness of our Nut-crackers , by them called Sucuruck , and by others Alsecrach . I also found their Alhabari , which are not unlike our Peacocks , and almost as big , and could not fly much . Of four-footed Beasts , I saw seveveral , and among them some Civet-Cats , which were brought thither in Caravans , from remote Parts and the Indies . In the Fundique of the Consul of the Venetians , I saw a very sharp sighted one like unto a Lynx , exactly of the shape of a Cat , so that it was not easily distinguished from it , save only in its bigness ( for it is much higher and slimmer ) . This is a very wild and fierce Beasts , so that his Keeper himself was afraid of it . It once got loose , and got through the Yard below into an Apothecaries Shop , wherein he had just then put a great many Glasses that were sent him from Venice , whereof it broke the greatest part before it could be taken again . When I was there , a young Rhinoceros was carried through the Town to Constantinople . It came from the most Eastern Parts , and had killed above 20 Men before they could take it . They also lead daily some Lions about the Town in small Chains , which have small Bells before , that every body may take the sooner Notice of them ; they are so tame , that their Keepers sometimes wrastle with them in open Places , neither do they easily grow wild , except they should see Sheep , then their Keepers have enough to do to keep them off , and to appease them . Without in the Fields in high and bushy Places , are sometimes found Chamelions , which are somewhat bigger than our green Lizards , but a great deal leaner and higher upon their Legs ; they walk very slowly and lazily , they live a great while without Meat like the Serpents , and are a very ugly Creature . If we put it upon a coloured red , yellow , or black Cloth , it hath by degrees changed its natural green Colour into the same that the Cloth was of . Having ended my Business I had , and in the mean time received a Letter from my Comrades that were at Tripoli , I parted from thence according to their desire , and came on the 5th . of May , Anno 75 , to them in Tripoli . After some Days arrived also with some Goods , one of their chiefest Carriers , which they call Mokeri , which swore to me by his Head , that is , he affirmed upon his Faith and Reputation , that the Sub-Bashaw of Aleppo , when he was departing from thence , had sent his Bailiffs to my Lodgings to apprehend me , and to fling me into the publick Turkish Gaol , because they were very well assured , that when I was on the Hills ( where they had seen me look for Plants ) I had observed the Situation of the Town , and all the Country very diligently , that I might , when I should have an opportunity , betray them to their Enemies , and shew them the best way to take it . But all this was contrived that they might have an opportunity to take an Avaria on me , as the Merchants call it there in these Countries , that is to say , they would accuse me falsly to make me punishable , that they might get a sum of Money out of me . And the Carrier also really believed , for as much as he heard of them , that they would not have let me come off for less than 200 Saraffi or Duckets , one whereof maketh two of their Gilders . Thanks be to our Lord God , who hath delivered me from their unjust Accusations and Contrivances , and brought me safe to this place . At my arrival at Tripoli , when I expected to live securely and quietly , and thought that I was passed all danger , I fell notwithstanding all this into another ; for when my Comrades , and with them also Hans Vlrich Krafft ( yet without any transgression ) were flung into the Turkish Gaol , by the Contrivances of some Turks , the same Rogues had also a mind to contrive something against me , to bring me in also . But the French Vice-Consul , Andrew Bianchi , who was my very good Patron , took my Part , in so much that he did recover my Liberty by the Turks , in spite of my Accusers and not only got me Licence to walk freely without molestation in and about the City where-ever I pleased , but did also procure me a free and safe Access to my Comrades , to see them in Prison as often as I pleased . Into the Prison wherein they were kept , I must always go through three small and low Doors , which the Keepers did always very freely and without any grumbling open unto me , to go in or out , and sometimes I have staid there all Night with them . I was always in very great hopes that God Almighty would have ordered it so , that their Adversaries might have agreed with them , so that I and my dear Friend whom I loved as my own Brother , Hans Vlrich Krafft , might have been returned home again with Joy. But it pleased God to order it other ways , for the Differences grew the longer the more difficult , and were so long produced , that this Young Gentleman , particularly Hans Vlrich , was kept there in this hard Imprisonment very near three Years . To tell all that he suffered and endured there , would be too long here ; only this I cannot omit to tell you , that he did endure and conquer all these Troubles and Adversities ( as I did see my self ) with such a Courage , Patience and good Conduct , that notwithstanding all these ( although he was almost left quite Comfortless ) he was rather fit to comfort others than to be comforted . When I went thus in and out to them , I observed very well that the Turks have very great Compassion on poor distressed Prisoners , and are very free to give them Alms , and a Man used to come in daily with Bread or boiled Meat , as Rice , and other sorts of boiled Corn , chiefly on Feast-Days after the Afternoons Lecture was over , and when he distributed them , he did also always as he went by , fling in for each of them a little Loaf ( very like unto them they Bake in Lent in our Country ) into their Apartment before them upon the Ground , wherewith they must make shift , except they could live of their own means , or get something by their Hand-labour ( whereof there was a good many that did ) to maintain themselves . These Alms the Turks give rather freely , without being ask'd for it , for they believe that God is better pleased with that which they give freely , than that which is begged of them . Wherefore they have very few or no Beggars in their Towns , which beg Alms as they do in our Country . During my stay at Tripoli , I did at the request of the Consul , live in his Fundique , who entertained me very honourably , that I might give Attendance , and if any of the Merchants or Sea-men , should happen to be sick , I might use my best endeavour to cure them . So I did in the space of three Months , cure , only in our Fundique , above Forty Men of all sorts of Distempers , viz. malignant Fevers , violent Gripings of the Guts , &c. which generally befell them that were lately arrived , and were not yet acquainted with the Air and Diet of the Country . There happened in these Days , a miserable cruel Case , that some ( among whom were Five Italians and One French-man ) did arrive at Tripoli , which made themselves soon ready to go from thence further to Aleppo , with their Merchandices to sell there . Upon the Road they left their Caravan too far behind them , and met with some Horse-men , which spoke to them , and desired them that they would halt at the Command of their Master the Sub-Bashaw , and dismount , and go into the next Camp ( which I found very desolate and ruined when I went by formerly ) to stay there until he came to them , which would not be long , for he had something to say to them ; the Merchants obeyed them readily , fearing that if they should not , they would be punished severely by the Sub-Bashaw for their Disobedience . After they were gone into the Camp , the Murderers immediately fell upon them , Shooting and Striking at them , until they killed them all at last , then they buried them in the Ground , mounted their Horses and rode away . After these Murderers thought they were very secure , one of these Rogues ( which were said to be Arabians ) met one of the Mockeri or Carriers of the same Caravan , he knew the Horse immediately , and perceiving it to be bloody , his Heart gave him that it was not right , wherefore he made haste up to him , and thrust his bended Bagonet into his side , and took him Prisoner , and carried him to Aleppo , where he was ( as I did hear afterwards ) having confessed the Fact when he was upon the Torture , executed for it . They did also seek for the rest , but did apprehend none of them in the time of my staying . The Sultan else taketh great Care to keep the Roads safe and free from High-way Men , that Trading may go on without hinderance . Yet sometimes there are some of the great ones , and Men of Note , that put others upon it for gain's sake , so that one must be very careful in these Countries . It is not long ago when we had News , that not far off the Christians had taken some Ships from the Turks , and carried them off , and also formerly in the beginning of July of the last Year , they lost some more , and as I am informed , among them were Four great ones , Three Fliboats , and Two other , that were taken by Six Gallies of the Christians , which made the Turks mightily discontented ; wherefore the Emperour sends out many Gallies into several places , chiefly to Rhodes , to cross the Seas up and down to keep them clear from Pirates , and to hinder them from making Incursions or Descents upon him . These come sometimes into this Port , but our Merchants and the Masters of our Ships do not care for their arrival , for they are forced to present them with Cloths , Woollen Cloaths , Money , &c. if they will remain in Favour with them . CHAP. XII . Of the large and high Mount of Libanus , its Inhabitants and strange Plants that are found there . WHen I stayed with the Consul at Tripoli , and had not a few of his in cure , in his Fundique , some others of other Nations did sometimes between whiles desire my Assistance and Advice , and among the rest , an Eminent Patriarch of the Maronites , which reckon themselves to be Christians , and are called so from the Heretick Maro to this Day . This did live in the Mount of Libanus , and was carried down ( although he had a whole Day 's Journey to Tripoli , and was afflicted with that painful Distemper the Gout very severely ) to be cured by me . After some Days when he was pretty well recovered again , so that he intended to return home , he spoke to some of us in our Fundique , that we would be pleased to conduct him up the Hill home again , which was agreed unto very readily , considering that this Mountain is the most Famous in all the Country of Syria , whereof the Holy Scripture maketh several times mention , speaking of its great Height and Famous Rivers ( of which Jordan is one ) of its sweet smelling Plants , and pleasantly tasted Fruits ; and also because there is a great many strange Plants to be found . So we rode along with the Patriarch ( who had no little reason to be afraid of the Turks clandestine Assault ) with all possible diligence , and came immediately from the Town upon the heights of the Promontories of the Mount Libanus , which were very Fruitful at the Top , and had many pleasant plain Fields , which extended themselves for three Leagues to the high Mount , so that this was a very pleasant Road , where we saw sometimes on one side , delicate Vineyards , then on the other , fruitful Fields sowed with Barley , white Indian Millet , &c. After this we came to pleasant Woods , where sweet singing Birds let themselves be heard , and recreated us ; sometimes we saw some Hares and some Deer , so that we could not but fansie that we went through thick and dark Woods . When we came out of them , and were very near unto the Mountain , there lay some small Villages before it , and we went to one of them , and very near unto it in a green shady Place we sate down , and refreshed our selves with some Victuals , which we had taken along with us , before we began to go up the Mountain . The Patriarch was very merry with us , and presented us with some Venice-Bottles of his Wine , whereof we drank a good deal , for it was so pleasant that I must confess that I never in all my Life drank any like it . Soon after we broke up again , with an Intention to reach his Monastery that Night , called our Ladies , which lieth on the middle of the Mountain as we so travelled towards the Top thereof ; in the beginning we came into a narrow , and rough Valley , which had on both sides very steep Walls , wherewith it was enclosed , of a vast Height , chiefly at our left Hand , and yet towards the Top there were several Caves within them , wherein Christians live , whereof we saw a great many that appeared so near to the edges as they went about , that we that travelled underneath had much to do to keep us from being giddy . In that place ( where from the Height one may plainly see the whole Neighbourhood to the very Seas , as if it was a Specula , such as the Ancients used to have ) is always a strong Watch kept by the Inhabitants of these Mountains ( because they are not under the Jurisdiction of the Turks , as others are , nor in any League with them ) to hinder the Turks from making Incursions upon them . When we went further , and got over some little Hills , we came out of this narrow Place into wide Meadows , Pastures , Corn fields , and to some fruitful Vineyards : Then again into narrow and deep rocky Roads where we had enough to do to climb over : And afterwards again into pleasant Groves , by delightful Rivolets that arose from Springs that made so sweet a Noise , that those Mountains are therefore admired and commended , chiefly by King Solomon in the 4th Chapter of his Song , verse 15th in Comparison , where he mentioneth the Streams from Lebanon , which make Damascus one of the most pleasant and delicious Places in the World. On this Mount grow here and there , besides ordinary Trees and Bushes , thick shrubby Vines , Zizipha alba & rutila , Poplars , two kinds of Dwarf-Cedars with pointed and obtuse Leaves , Eupatorium Mesuae , Absinthium Ponticum , Elaeagni Math. by the Inhabitants called Seisesun ; and wild Horn-beams , a peculiar sort of Willows , Phyllireas , Styrax-Trees , the fragrant Gum whereof is to be found in Apothecaries Shops : But chiefly , and in the greatest Number were the Maple-Trees , which are large , big , high , and expand themselves very much with their Branches . After we had rested our selves , and were a little refreshed underneath these , our Labour began again , to climb up these high and steep Steps . When we were thus a climbing , some Country-People ( that we saw up so high before ) came out of their Caves down to us , with Muggs full of Wine , which they presented first to their Master the Patriarch that was on Horse-back , receiving him with a great deal of Reverence ( bowing themselves down to his Feet ) and loving Kindness , and afterwards they did detain us also , and presented each of us with a Mug of Wine , to bid us welcome , which I and the rest received very willingly , but having pretty well heated my self with going , I at that time loved spring-water with Bread dipt in it very well , I only tasted a little of it . After we were got up these Stairs , a great many more came running to present their Master with Chickens , Pullets and other Poultry , which his Man took and carried it up with them . Then the ways were pretty good , and much straighter so that we went on apace , until at length we came to the Monastery , which we could not see before we came just upon it . Just before it without is a most incomparable copious Spring , that sloweth with delicate Water , which is worthy to be often visited . This Monastery ( which is not extraordinarily built ) lieth toward the left , almost in the middle of the Mountain under a great Rock , which doth so cover and preserve it , that it cannot easily receive any harm from above . At our Arrival the Monks came immediately , whereof I saw no more but Ten , and received us very kindly , and shewed us presently our Lodging , which because they had no Chambers to spare , was an arched Chapel , that we might know whither to repair : Yet we kept more upon the Top of the House ( which was like others covered with Plaister ) which was the delicatest and pleasantest Place of all the Buildings , where we could see the Situation of the snowy Hill towards the East above the Cedars , which was a very pleasant sight , and also below us several other Hills , whereon they feed their Cattle , together with the deep and dark Valley : And , the Monastery being but small , so that they had not much room in it , we also supp'd there in the open Air , with the Patriarch and some of his Fraternity , on a long Table . They treated us very well , and gave us some white-wine to drink ( which was better than that we drunk on the Hill ) in Venice Glasses , the like whereof is not to be found neither in Candia nor Cyprus . But they fed , according to their Order , onely upon plain Food as Beans and French-Beans , and the like leguminous Fruit , &c. At Night when they conducted us to our Chambers to go to rest , they shewed us instead of Beds some Straw-Mats , and Tapestry spread upon the Ground in their Church on which we were to lie , and so we did and rested that Night . In the Morning they came very early before break of Day into the Church , when we were still very sleepy , to do their Office , and began immediately to ring two Bells , which made underneath the Rock such a resounding Noise , that it stupified us and made us ( chiefly because some of us had heard none in two Years time , and were full of Sleep and but half awake ) so dull , that we did not for a good while know where we were , until we came a little to our selves again . Afterwards I heard them with Attention for a good while , and did look into their Books which were written with Arabian Letters : But what Religion they were of , I shall tell you hereafter , when I shall make mention of other Christians . At break of the Day we made our selves ready to go further up the Hill , to the Height thereof where the Cedars stand , to see them , so that we might come to the Monastery again . Along with us went two Monks to shew us the way ; they conducted us back again to the rich Springs of Water , to the Stairs , which were very rough , and so steep that we were often forced to hold our selves by the Bushes , which we could reach at both Sides ; but chiefly when we turned on a sudden , of which Turnings they had very many . So we got up higher and higher , with a great deal of Labour , until we came to a little Chapel standing just at the Top of the Stairs , on the Hill. Near to this Chapel is a small Village , which we went through , and saw spacious Fields well cultivated , so that the Inhabitants of these Mountains , could have no want of Corn , Wine , Flesh or Oil , &c. although their Neighbours should not supply them for Years with any thing : And besides , their Lands are so well secured on the Height , and so locked up , as if they were surrounded with high Walls and deep Ditches : And moreover they are very a stout and warlike-People , very well provided with Bows and Guns , &c. so that their Neighbours cannot easily hurt nor do any Mischief to them ; and they are also soon alarmed , which we found , when these two Monks did immediately raise twelve Men well armed , in the furthermost Village towards the snowy Hill , to conduct us safe up to the Cedars of the highest Mount , that their Neighbours the Trusci might not hurt us . But as I understood afterwards the Trusci are in Confederacy with the Inhabitants of Mount Libanus , so that they need not to fear any harm from them . But they rather did it to frighten us , to get a good Recompence from us that they might rejoice , and treat us the better ( as Christians ) on our return . So these Twelve went before us and conducted us up to another but very barren and rough Plain , where we found our selves to be upon the highest point of the Mountain , and saw nothing higher but onely a small Hill before us , all covered over with Snow , at the Bottom whereof the high Cedar-Trees were standing , some whereof King Solomon ordered to be cut down to be employed for the use of the building of the Temple of Jerusalem . And although this Hill hath in former Ages been quite covered over with Cedars , yet they are since so decreased , that I could tell no more but Twenty Four that stood round about in a Circle and Two others , the Branches whereof are quite decayed for Age. I also went about in this place to look out for some young ones , but could find none at all . These Trees are green all the Year long , have strong Stems that are several Fathoms about , and are as high as our Firr-Trees . They have very large Twigs that bend the Tree , and make it lean that way , which somewhat spoileth their Straightness . Branches grow up streight , as also do the Cones thereof , which are large and round , and extend themselves a great length , in so delicate and pleasant , Order and Evenness , as if they were trim'd , and made even with a great deal of Diligence , so that at a Distance , you may see the Tops of them very even to one another . So that one may immediately see at a great Distance , a great Difference between these and other Firr-Trees . They are else very like unto the Larch-Trees chiefly in their Leaves , which are small , and all close together , but stand further asunder upon small brown Shoots , which in their Length and Bigness are like unto them of the Muscus terrestris . After we had rested awhile underneath the Cedars , and began to be coldish in this windy , snowy and cold place , we began to return to the Monastery again . By the way I saw about the River three sorts of Tragacanth , one whereof I took according to its Shape to be that of the learned Carolus Clusius , which is very like unto the True Tragacantha . The Second is somewhat lower than the First , else it is very like unto it , only it beareth Yellow Flowers , each whereof groweth by its self in round yellowish bags , and several of them stand one above the other on long Stalks . The Third is almost of the same Height , and hath more brown coloured strong Stalks , with white woolly heads of Poterius , whereon you see purple coloured Flowers . I found also by them another Plant , which to be brief , ( considering its brown coloured flexible Twigs , and longish fat Leaves ▪ is very like unto the Chamaelea , of a very sharp Taste ) I think to be the first kind of Sanamu●da of Carolus Clusius . Besides these I saw hereabout two thorny Shrubs , one whereof was with its red coloured Grapes ( setting the Leaves aside as far as I remember ) very like unto our Oxyacantha . The other which was full of Thorns , and had small red purple coloured Flowers , was like into the first kind of Scorpius of Carolus Clusius . Among the Bushes I saw the Scorzonera with yellow Flowers , and also a pretty sort of Tulips with yellow stripes , and not far from it the true Ribes of the Arabians , which I found in Autumn at an ill time , without Flowers or Seeds , only with two Leaves , as if it was just sprung up . The Leaves thereof are rough and round , as big very near as those of Petasites ( called Butterburn in our Language ) which grow upon short yet thick Stalks , which are also full of a pleasant sowrish Juice , as well as their Stalks , whereof chiefly the True Rob Ribes is prepared , as I have seen it my self , and Serapio testifieth . This loveth moist Grounds , hath a strong brown coloured Root , which is pretty long , wrinkly , bended , and of a very unpleasant Taste . On the hight of the Mount I saw more Plants , some whereof I had not time to mind , and others that are not yet known , wherefore I omit ( for shortness sake ) to say more of them . The Mountain is very high , so that it may be seen in Cyprus about 200 Italian Miles off ; wherefore the Day breaketh later at Tripoli , and not until the Morning Sun appeareth before it : And moreover you find there Snow all Summer long , which they bring down from the Mountains , into the Batzars or Exchanges to sell , to cool their Drink with it chiefly in the Dog days , and fling it in by handfuls . Yet when we were at the Top , we could not see far about , being hindered by some Hills . After we were come down from the Mountains into the little Village again , our Conductors brought us into a pleasant Garden where their Wives came to us , which brought to us several yet strange sorts of Milk-Meats to eat , and very good Wine to drink , so we sat down in the Grass according to their Fashion , to eat and drink , and to make merry , and spoke to them in the common Arabian Country Language , and what we could not speak out , we made them understand by Signs . After we had dined , we returned them many thanks , for all their Kindness and good Chear , and so we went away . By the way we saw more Plants , viz. the Alyssum of Diosc . ; a delicate kind of Cynoglossum . And also near the Stairs some wild Fir-Trees , Polium Montanum , Marrubium Creticum Lobelii , as I judged according to its shape . A delicate yellow Jacea with scaly Heads , and prickles like unto the Spina Solstitialis , which is low , yet it hath a long and strong Root , covered with a gray and hairy Rind , like unto the Victorialis , the Leaves are jagged or laciniated , of an Ashen colour and hairy , as also the two before mentioned ; and another kind of Jacea , with purple coloured Flowers , which is very like unto the yellow one of Lobelius ( which I have also found in Provence in France near Aix ) saving only the prickles that are about the Heads . Just before we came quite down I found two kinds of Linaria , one whereof ( that is of a pretty bitter Taste ) puts forth long and slender Stalks from the Root , closely surrounded with a great number of Linaria Leaves , and hath at top one , two or three long scaly Heads , from whence issue small purple coloured Flowers ; the other groweth also in Leaves and Stalks almost like unto the first , only they are smaller and tenderer , and hath quite to the top abundance of light and small purple coloured Flowers round about it ( as the blue one of our Gardens ) . At length after a long travelling and climbing , we came just when the Night broke in , down to the Monastery again ; after Supper we went strait to rest , that we might be up early again to go for Tripoli . After break of the Day when we had taken our leave of the Patriarch and his Brethren , and made our selves ready for our Journey , we came strait away . By the way we saw several of Arbores Judae , with their red coloured Husks ; and also in the Rock a fine Gnaphalium , with Ash coloured roundish , Mouse-ear Leaves , and Snow-white double Flowers . As we went on , and were almost come to the House that stood upon the height , whereof we made mention before , these Inhabitants came down again , got before us , stopt us , and would not let us pass until we had drunk with them . Then we went on again , and I found in the deep and dark Valley the right Medium Dioscoridis , and Mindium Rhazis , which I did spie immediately among the Bushes , by its hight and specious purple coloured Flower . This Plant is very like unto the Viola Mariana , of the learned Rempert Dodonus , very stately , so that no great Difference can be found but only in the Leaves , which in this are more carved , like unto those of Plantain , and in the Flowers which are more open , and spread themselves with their long and narrow Leaves , ( whereof each hath eight ) into a round Circle ; the Seeds I saw not because they were not yet ripe , yet I found a greater Austerity in the Root than in the Seed Vessels . Not far off , I also saw in the Valley a strange Plant , which was of the height of a Cubit , and had whitish and woolly Leaves , like unto our Mullein , only they are less , and grow quite to the Stalk , as those of Tabaco , or of Hyoscyamus Peruvianus , of Rempert Dodon , at the top thereof grow fine purple coloured and white double Flowers which stand close together , as those of the yellow Amaranth , or in the little Auricula Muris of Fuchsius , so that according to all this , having also fragrant Roots , and like unto those of black Hellebore ( which broke because I pulled it up in haste ) as I judged by that part thereof which still was left to them , I clearly take it to be the true Baccharis of Dioscor . In the Valley further down towards the Water , grew also the Oleander , and the Apocynum Repens , which climbeth upon the Trees that stand nigh it , and covereth them so that it hangeth down again at the sides , like the Ephedra of Pliny . After we came out before the Mountain , there appeareth the Italian Sphondylium , Visnagia , &c. there we went into the next Village , and looked after the Victuals we had left , to refresh our selves . When we came from thence I found the black Chamaeleon with its handsome blue coloured Tops ; Origanum , Onites , Lycium called also Zaroa by the Inhabitants , the second Acacia with trefoil Leaves , and when we came near to Tripoli , to the old and high Rivolet , between the Mountains , I found the second Tragoriganum of Carol. Clusius Ceterach and low St. John's Wort , a fine Chamaedrys , &c. but above all , a Thorn-bush , about the height of a Cubit , very thick of Twigs and Stalks , so that some of them lie upon the Ground : The Stalks ( whereof many grow out of a Root of a drying quality , and somewhat bitter ) are surrounded with a tender gray Rind , underneath which is another reddish one to be found . It s long tender Leaves that grow one against the other ( which are of the colour of Ashes underneath , and green above ) are very like unto the Leaves of our Sanguisorba ; between them at the Top or the Crown sprout out many Thorns , the biggest whereof divide themselves at the Top into other less ones in very good order , so that some point down , and some upwards , and others towards the sides , and some thereof sprout out further before the rest , which sprout our early in the Spring , and bear small greenish coloured starry Flowers ; from underneath them grow out small soft Berries of a whitish Colour , and some reddish , which are so close together , and stand in their Ranks , ( at the Top whereof the Flower is still plainly to be seen ) like unto our Currans . The Seeds thereof I have raised in the famous Garden of the Generous and eminent Hans Heinrich Herwarts , Alderman of this Place , very easily and they grew up until they were ready to blow : But as other Outlandish Plants do seldom endure our Climate , so did this also die the next Winter . It is called by the Inhabitants Bellen . But I am of Opinion , according to its shape , ( for of its Virtue and Use , I can say nothing because I never tried it ) that it is the Hippophië of Dioscor . so long until others give me a better instruction . Not far from hence I found on the Height , near to the Town in a rough place , another fine Plant , not unlike unto our Gingidium , only that it hath less Fenil Leaves and beareth a roundish Seed , with many smooth Wings hanging round about it , which close themselves almost into a Knot together , with its tender Leaves , which sprout out underneath the Crown , like unto the black Coriander : Which induced me to enquire after it , more narrowly what to call it , and being I found that it had a small white Root , tender Leaves , and a bitterer Taste than our wild Parsnip , and also in the middle of the Crown a blewish Knob , I cannot judge it but to be the true Gingidium of Dioscor . From thence we soon went down the Stairs again , and came by some Turkish burying-Places , and some wild Figg-Trees , by them called Mumeitz ( whereof a great many are growing in these Grounds ) into the Town of Tripoli . Soon after an honest and skillful Botanist , to whom I came to inquire after Plants , told me that a great many more were to be found thereabout . Wherefore I went out again to look for them , and to get them also . So I found first upon the Height near the Vineyards a Cassia Monspeliensium , which be called Mackmudi and Mackmisi , and the Berries thereof Habel Mickenes . But whether this is to be taken for the Avacsium Rhasis , or no I cannot certainly affirm . This is so common in these places that they make Brooms of its Twigs . Moreover I found in the Vineyards another stately fine and strange Plant , which was about two Cubits high , and had whitish , woolly , and long , sharp pointed Leaves , which are set round with small prickles about the edges , and had on each side towards the Stalk little Ears , as our Sorrel and Spinage have : It is of a bitter Taste , and at the Top thereof on long Stalks grow many smooth Hands which in their bigness and Flowers are very like unto the yellow Jacea . But that I may not be too tedious ( it being not my Intention to treat here of every one at length ) I will mention but one more before I conclude , which I found just at the Spouts where in Rainy Weather the Water runs down from the Mount of Libanus ; which is the true white Behen of the Arabians , and is still to this Day called Behmen-ahied , as the red is called Behmen-ackmar , which also doth not stand far off , as my Friend that experienced Botanist hath informed me . But because I was daily ready to go on Ship board , to come home again , I had not time to obtain it ; this was at that time almost decayed , yet I found still some green Leaves about it , so that by all appearance , it doth endure the Winter , and so shoots out a new by degrees , which grow up yearly again instead of the old ones , these put forth long great and pointed Leaves , as big , sharp and as thick as a Leafe of a Pear-Tree ; they have partly underneath on the Stalks four much less , which stand two and two against one another ; and one also finds out a few of them on round Stalks ( many whereof grow out of the same Root , about the height of a Cubit ) where the uppermost stick quite close to it , as you may see on the Smyrnium Creticum ; On the Top it puts forth oblong scaly yellow Buttons , each of them on their peculiar Stalk , from whence issue Flowers of the same colour ; it hath a very long Root , which at the Top shoots out great Branches , that grow so thick , that in time they may be separated and transplanted ; but else they have but very few Fibers , so that they rather are smooth , and also almost as tough and pliable as Liquorish Root , to which it is very like in its bigness and colour , only it is somewhat whiter , and not so strait . But why Avicen maketh mention also of its wrinkles , I am of Opinion that he rather speaketh of the greater sort , which is more wrinkly and rougher , and also for above a Span long , seem to be shrunk of Age and turned woody , or decayed and dried up , although within they are still juicy , limber , and have kept their natural colour . I was also informed of others , viz. of the Costus Syriacus , which they still know by the Name of Chast , and is found about Antiochia : And not far off from thence is also found the Nux vomica as some esteem them , by the Inhabitants called Cutschula ; which together with a great many other Famous ones I might have obtained , if I could have had a true , faithful and experienced Guide ; but for want of such a one , and also because I could stay no longer , I was forced to leave them behind , to be hereafter found out by such that shall undertake the like Journies . CHAP. XIII . Cunning and deceitful Stratagems of the Grand Turk against the Inhabitants of Mount Libanus the Trusci , and Maronites : And how he made War with them , and what Damage they sustained by it . HAving here before made mention of the Maronites and Trusci their Neighbours and Allies , I cannot but must also go further , and briefly relate , how the Turk did make War against them ( as to whom they are not yet quite subjected ) during the time of my staying in these Countries . But from whence this War did first arise , and had its beginning , I was thus informed , that it broke out about one of their Governours , which lived then for a little time at Damascus . For when the Grand Signior did observe that these People did daily grow in Number and Strength , he considered , that if he should let them go on so , and neglect to curb them in time , they might probably after a while grow too Potent for him ; wherefore he thought it requisite , to study and make it his Business to find out ways and means to subdue them and to reduce them under his Power . In order thereunto , he apprehended the Governour that lived then in Damascus , and put him into Prison , and at length took away his Life unjustly under pretence as if he had endeavoured to raise a Rebellion ; not doubting but that when he had removed their Head , he might the easier subdue and reduce these People . But when the Trusci and Maronites understood this cruel and abominable Fact , not without Grief and Trouble , they were not only not at all discouraged from resisting so Great and Formidable an Enemy , but rather took new Courage that was promoted by the great Anger this detestable Fact put them into , so that they united themselves the firmer , and did unanimously resolve to oppose him with all their Might and Power , and to stand by their ancient Liberty ; and accordingly they began immediately to Arm themselves , to Fortifie their Villages , and chiefly their Passes , and to provide themselves with Guns , Bows and Arrows , and all other things necessary for their Defence , so that in case of Necessity they might be ready to resist their Enemies , being such a kind , that kept neither Faith nor Promises , which they had often experienced to their great Grief and Losses . So that in all probability it was like to be a War , which also broke out with great Violence within a little time after . But because I went for Bagdet at the same time ( where in former Years the Potent Caliphi did reside ) I did hear no more of it in all my Journey until at my return , when my Comrade Hans Vlrich Krafft of Vlm , then Prisoner in Tripoli , did relate it to me , so as it was reported to him by Credible Hands ; who told me that the Trusci are very numerous , that they were divided into several Regiments , of several colours , and that those that live in the middle of the high Mountains were the most numerous of them all , that they live in a Country that is very well secured and surrounded , so that they need not , nor will not be subject either to the Turks or any other Potentate . They are Warlike People , for the generality good Gunners , that make their own Guns and any other sorts of Arms , &c. they have plenty of Corn , Oyl , Wine , good Meat and good Fruit , so that they need not any Assistance of Strangers . They chiefly deal in Silk , whereof they wind ( from Silkworms ) about 100 Rotulas in a Year ( which is about 450 Hundred weights ) to send from thence into other Countries . These have their white Colours , and their Confederates that live on the outward Hill toward the Sea , at Baruti near Tripoli , have red ones , and have also their Colonel which they call Ermin Mackfur , which also those that belong unto the white Colours acknowledge to be theirs , as well as their own ( which was lately murdered . ) This because he could not entrench himself as well as the other Trusci on the Hill , agreed with the Great Sultan , and made Peace , upon this account , that if he would let him live peaceably and quietly , he would help him to Protect the Country , and pay unto him yearly the accustomed Tribute , but if the Grand Signior would not be pleased with this proferr , he would join the rest and assist them . The Emperour accepted of this , and did not only make this Ermin Mackfur Lord of all Baruti and Seide , called Sidon , but did also procure him a great and plentifull Yearly Revenue out of these Countries ; thinking thus to oblige him , to help him with his Trusci to subdue the others , not doubting but that he might easily overcome these , when once the others on the Mountains were killed . But they would not get up the Hill , but did proferr to the Turks , that if their Men and the Moors would go up , they would be ready in the Valley about Baruti , to cut off all that should fall into their hands . This Answer they gave to the Sultan , only for Fashion's sake , for no Truscus killeth the other . When the Sultan saw that they would not bite one another , and that he was not like to obtain any great matter from the Colonel , he did notwithstanding send up the Bashaw , of Damascus with Six other Bashaws and Seventeen Sangiacks about Two Hundred Thousand strong , both Foot and Horse well Armed , to subdue the before-mentioned Trusci which were about Sixty Thousand strong , to burn , demolish and destroy their Towns , Villages , Houses and Plantations . After they were come up to the Ascent Two Days Journey from Damascus , they found the Roads so steep that no body could pass them on Horseback , for there was nothing to be seen but rough and sharp-pointed Rocks . So they agreed to dismount , and to go up to them on Foot , and so they took presently Six or Seven Villages ( whereof there is said to be Twenty Seven in all ) but they found nothing in them but some Women and Children and very few Men ( the rest were got upon the Hills where they had intrenched themselves ) which were all cut in pieces , and the Villages burnt . The Turks and Moors thought themselves obliged , according to their Emperours Command , to go on further , so they endeavoured and got up higher , but could not do any more harm to the Trusci , being hindered by the bad ways : But on the contrary the Trusci met them sometimes and poured their Shot upon them from all Sides , before they were aware of it , so that they were but in an ill Condition . Then when the Turks would pursue these Men , they were too quick for them , as being born and bred in these Mountains ; so they did only laugh at them , and bid them kiss their Breeches : So the Turks ( partly for want of Provision , partly being tired by the steep Roads ) were sometimes forced , not without great damage and loss of their Men , to retire again to take better Measures . Sometimes also the Trusci would stand between the Rocks covered and when they found any of their Enemies appear , chiefly those that endeavoured to climb up the Rocks , they would all of a sudden shoot among them as among a Flock of Pigeons , so that many of them did precipitate themselves and broke their Necks . They would also sometimes decoy the Turks into a good Road and after Eight or Ten Thousand of them were passed , they would with Six Thousand Trusci fall in the Rear of them , to drive them up higher , where others soon did appear that came down upon them : so they surrounded them sometimes , and received them so warmly , that but very few of them came back again to tell what was become of the rest . After this War had continued for about two Months , the Bashaw at last was forced to make a shameful Retreat with the Remainder of his Forces , and that so much the sooner because the Winter began to approach , so that it was impossible to endure the Frost and Snow , which occasioned many to die , and the chiefest of them came home sick . The Trusci pretend to be Christians , and the Posterity of those that some Years ago by Might and Strength recovered the Holy Land ; so that still to this Day , they have a great Affection for Christians , which those that travel among them to buy Silks can testifie , whom they treat and entertain very civilly with good Meat and good Wine , yet refuse to take any Money for it : And say , That what God hath given them they are bound to distribute among us Christians . But they hate Mahometans and Jews , and keep very good Intelligence with the Christians of this Country . Yet they themselves are neither Christians , Turks , Moors nor Jews : For they do not go to Mass , nor any other publick Worship of God : They cry out sometimes to Heaven that God would be pleased to protect them . They also believe , according to the Opinion of Pythagoras , that the Souls of the deceased according to their Merits , transmigrate from one Body into another ; That the Soul of a pious Man goeth into a new-born Child , and that of an ill Man into the Body of a Dog or other wild Beast ; chiefly if he hath lived very ill . As they believe so they live also . Among them they marry to their nearest Relations , the Brother to his Sister , the Son to his Mother , the Father to the Daughter , and they lie all together at Night , but they will not marry into a strange Family . The Father or the Mother says , Seeing that God hath given me this Child as a Seed unto me , why should I throw it away upon a Stranger ? or else , I have a Garden , and God giveth me Flowers in it , is it not reasonable , that I should enjoy them rather than a Stranger ? &c. they make use of a great many of these and the like Expressions . They also keep a Yearly Feast with their Wives which then they change one with the other as they please . Else they are not given to stealing , killing , or any such like Crimes ( because they want for nothing ) but if any be taken that hath thus transgressed he is executed immediately . So they live in Peace together , and care not for any other Monarch . The End of the Second Part. THE THIRD PART OF Dr. Leonhart Rauwolff 's TRAVELS INTO THE Eastern Countries . Wherein is chiefly Treated of the Land of Promise , the City of Jerusalem , and also of several Opinions , Beliefs and Errors of the Turks and Christians . CHAP. I. A Short Description of his Departure from Tripoli , a Town of Phenicia in Syria , and how he went from thence to Joppa . AFter my Return to Tripoli , when I found my self near to the Confines of Canaan , the Land of Promise , promised and given to the Israelites by the Lord of Zebaoth , and considered , that , our long before promised Messias , Lord and Saviour of the Gentiles , was there , according to the Prophecies of the Prophets , born in Bethlehem of the Virgin Mary , and by the Jews suffered the shameful Death of Crucifixion at Jerusalem on the Mount of Calvaria , and afterwards was laid in the New Tomb of Joseph of Arimathea , that was cut out of a Rock , &c. I found in me a great desire to see these and other the like holy Places : Not that I thought still to find there Christ our Lord , as the two young Men , Peter and John , and the three Maries did , but to exercise my outward Senses in the Contemplation thereof , that I might the more fervently consider with my inward ones his bitter Passion , Death , Resurrection and Ascension , and to appropriate to my self , and to apprehend the better , and to make my own , by Faith ▪ and firm Confidence , Christ our Lord himself together with his Heavenly Gifts and Treasures , as he has manifested himself in the Holy Scriptures ; wherefore I was fully resolved to look out for Fellow-Travellers , to accompany me in this Journey , before I returned home again . I staid not long in quest of Company , but quickly met with four Pilgrims that came out of the Low Countries that had the same intention : there also came to us a Grecian Monk , of the Order of the Carmelites , whom I knew before when he lived with his Master , that I cured of a very dangerous Distemper , and desired to go in company with us . So we agreed together , and bespoke a small Turkish Vessel with eight Oars , by them called Caramusala , whereof there were many in the Harbour , that wait constantly for Travellers , Goods and Provision , to be carried into the Neighbouring Towns and Provinces , vix . to Antiochia , Caramania , anciently called Cilicia , Cyprus , Baruthi , Caramania , or quite into Egypt . We bought some Bisquets , Cibets , Eggs , Cheese , Pompions , which the Arabians call Baticcas , Margeropfel , Oranges , good Wine , &c. which we had occasion of , for our Journey , of which as much as would last us eight days : for the Ship-Masters , do not willingly land , chiefly with Pilgrims , because of the great Customs the Roguish Turks demand unjustly from us Christians , every where , until we arrive at our designed Stations . After we had thus fitted our selves , and got a good Wind , we went aboard the Ship on the Seventh of September , in the Year 1575 , and put off , and came before Night to the Point Capugio , to the Village Aniffe , anciently called Neuphrus , which was in former Ages very well Fortified , as still appeareth by some Remainders to this Day . This Village is pretty big , but every where open , that one might easily take it with a handful of Men : it is situated on the Foot of Mount Libanus , which is very high there , and reacheth unto the Sea. It is chiefly inhabited by Maronites , as are also many more Villages of this Mountain , chiefly those that lie in Valleys towards Aleppo , where I have inned many times , when I went through it , and was very kindly received : they keep very good Wine by them , which the Turks know very well , and come there very often for it ( altho they are forbidden by the Laws of their Mahumetan Alcoran ) to satisfie their Desire . These Maronites are Christians , and speak the Arabian Language , and have their Patriarchs , which are first chosen by the People , and then confirmed by the Pope . After we had went on from thence very well all Night long , all along the steep mountainous Shore , and had made the utmost Point of the Promontory of Baruthi , we saw in the morning a far off that famous Town , lying behind it where formerly great Commerce has been drove , well fortified with strong Towers towards the Sea , and surrounded with fruitful Orchards and Vineyards . In this , and also in more adjacent Towns and Villages , live a very War-like People , called Trusci , very nimble and expert in shooting with Guns and Bows , and call themselves the posterity of the ancient French Men , which took and possessed many years agon under Godfrid and Baldwin , Jerusalem and all the Land of Promise . They are still a Free People to this Day , and not subject unto the Great Sultan , as others are ; wherefore he hath many times attempted to bring them under his Yoak . And in order thereunto he did send in the Year 1574 last past , a great Army consisting of Two hundred thousand Horse and Foot , to subdue them ; but what harm he did them I have already mentioned in the precedent part of this Journal . They are very willing to accommodate and serve Outlandish Christians , as Germans , French Men and Italians , whereof they make no Difference , and to take them up into their Habitations , and to shew them all Civility and Kindness : nay , and what is more , to assist them according to their utmost Power against the Common Enemy of Christendom , as we have formerly found indeed , before Cyprus was taken by the Turks : for after they were informed , that some Italian Gallies were to arrive to make an Incursion into the adjacent Towns and Places , chiefly to plunder Tripoli , they raised Seven thousand Men very well armed to help them , and to come to their Assistance , some of which did then appear and shew themselves on the Frontiers : but finding that their Gallies did not arrive , they also returned home again , and left their Design unaccomplished . The Trusci have a Head called Ermin Macksur , that is a judicious Man , and a very experienced Soldier , whom they acknowledge to be their Supreme Governour , and are obedient to him : he liveth in a Castle on the bottom of the Mountain , not far from the Town we went by ; he taketh great pains , chiefly now after the Turkish War , and maketh great Provision to keep the Country in Peace and Security . He also keepeth good Correspondence with the Neighbouring People , chiefly the Maronites , ( that have lived long before in these Mountains ) with whom he hath lately renewed the old Confederacy again , as I know very well , and their Patriarch himself was with him , before I was called to cure him of his Distemper . He also leaveth no Stone unturned to get in with others , and to make them his Confederates : so he hath already secured to himself the Syrians ( which are also Christians , yet not without gross Errors ) by paying to them a yearly Pension . These speak also Arabick , and are very like unto them in Shape , Manners , Fashion and Cloaths ; and I sound two of them among our Seamen , that confirmed this to me . After we had gone on a great while , and were passed by the Point of the Promontory of Baruti , which extendeth it self far into the Sea , our Ship-Master ( who was a Turk , and understood the Arabian Language ) shewed me a Village lying beyond it , called Burgi , and told me , that that was also inhabited altogether by Harani Quibir , that is great Robbers and Murtherers , as they always call these People . But I being better informed before-hand , I prayed by my self that God would be pleased to let the poor Slaves that live in hard Servitude under the Turks , who were these they call Harani : and I do not at all question , but they would soon take their Refuge to them , to make themselves free of their Servitude , as those might easily do , that live about these Countries in Syria . We saw also upon the Shoar some ancient Towers , and among them chiefly two , which are renewed again , wherein the Trusci keep Watches to observe the Pirates , but the others , whereof there are a great many , not above a League distant from one another , are for the greatest part by Age decayed . Some say that they were formerly built by the potent Emperors , that if any Nation should rise up in Rebellion , they might immediately give notice thereof to Constantinople . These gave notice , before Guns were invented , in the Night by a flaming Fire , and by Day-time by a great Smoak . And they still keep to this in many places , altho Guns are now invented . In the Afternoon we were becalmed , and so our Journey went on but slowly , we saw late at Night a small Village called Carniola upon the height : and soon after at the Foot of the high Mount of Libanus , Southward of the City of Sidon , by the Inhabitants still called Scida , which is not very great , but as far as I could see , very well built , and defended by two Castles , one whereof is situated towards the North on a high Rock , the other on a little Hill Those that are going to Saphet , which is a Days Journey distant from it , land there . Before we could reach it , Night befel us , and brought contrary Winds , which hindered us so much , that we could hardly reach the glorious and rich Town of Tyrus , now by the Inhabitants called Sur , which lieth in a manner close to it , until the next Morning . This is still pretty large , and lieth on a Rock in the Sea , about Five hundred Paces distant from the Shoar of Phenicia . In former Ages Alexander the Great did besiege it for Seven Months , and during the Siege he filled up the Streight of the Sea , and did join it to the Continent , and after he had taken it , he laid it into Ashes , so that Punishment was inflicted on the Inhabitants which the Prophet Esaias denounced against them Four hundred years before . On the Confines of Tirus and Sidon , that Cananean Woman came to Christ on behalf of her Daughter , that was possessed of an unclean Spirit , whereof the Lord , seeing her Faith , did deliver her immediately . Just before it we heard a great noise of large running Springs , which rise within the Country with so great a vehemency , that they drive several Mills . Within a large distance from thence , we saw a very fine new House called Nacora . Two Miles farther near Mount Saron within , Southward , we saw a large Village called Sib , without it in the Sea round about were several Banks and Rocks , behind which we hid our selves , the Wind being contrary , and staid for a more favourable one ; in the mean while , some of our Men got out among the Rocks to catch Fish , and to find Oisters , where they also gathered so much Sea-salt , that they filled up a great Sack with it . Between this and Mount Carmelo , which are Eight Leagues distant , and run out a great way into the Seas , lieth almost in the middle thereof , as it were in a Half Moon , the famous Town of Acon , anciently called Ptolemais , on a high Rocky Shoar , which some years ago , when Baldewin , the Brother of Gotefrid , first , and Guidon after him , did possess themselves of the Holy Land , was not without great Loss of many Men taken by them , from Saladine King of the Saracens in Aegypt , which had ( after some obtained Victories ) surrendered it self again a second time , after a long Siege . This Town hath very good Fields of a fertil Soil about it , and is at this time , together with the Land of Promise and others , to the great grief of the Christians ) subjected under the Yoak and Slavery of the Turkish Emperor . The next Day , the Wind favouring us , we hoisted up our Sails , and got out at Sea , with less danger to get before the Point of the Mountain : but our Design was frustrated ; for about Noon a contrary Wind arose , which did not only hinder us in our Course , but violently drove us back again , so that we were forced to have recourse to our old Shelter behind the Rocks again . After Midnight , when it began to be calm , and another Wind arose , we put out two hours before Break of Day , and went all along the Shoar towards the Town Hayphe , formerly called Caypha , or Porphyria , Four Leagues beyond Acon , lying just within Mount Carmel , where on the Evening when we came very near it , several Frigats came out of all sides to surround us . As soon as the Master of our Ship perceived them , he did not like it , wherefore he let fall his Sails , and exhorted his Men to ply their Oars warmly to get clear of them . When they saw they could not reach us , they left their Design and went back ; but we landed without on that Mount Carmelo , to put out again in the Night . This Mountain is very high and famous in Scripture ; for we read in the Third Book of the Kings , and the Eighteenth Chapter , that the holy Prophet Elias called before him upon the Hill the People of Israel , the Four hundred and Fifty of Baal's Priests , and and the Four hundred of Hayns , to chide them for their Idolatry : where also God heard him , and consumed his Sacrifice by Fire that came down from Heaven ; but the Priests of Baal were not only not heard by their Idols , but kill'd as Idolaters near the River Kison : and also in the Fifth of the Epistle of James : that after the Heavens had been lock'd up for the space of three years and a half , Elias did pray to God on this same Mount , and the Lord heard him , and let Rain fall down upon the dry and barren Earth . From this Mountain , the ( presumed ) holy Order of the Carmelites taketh its Name , which was first there endu'd with several Priviledges , by Pope Innocent the Third , and Albert the Patriarch of Jerusalem , in the Year 1205 ; and afterwards when they were encreased to a great number , under pretence of greater Holiness , confirmed by the Name of the Brothers of our Lady , by Pope Honorius the Third , in the Year 1226. These pretend to be Followers of the Doctrine of Cyrillus , wear daily black girded Coats , and over it , when they say Mass , white Monks Habit. Some years ago without doubt , have a great many of this Order lived here about , as still to this day doth appear by their Cloisters and Churches , which by Age are so mightily decay'd , that they are left deserted , and uninhabited . This Mountain is also round about towards the Sea Coast very bare and rough , that we may very well say with the holy Prophet Amos , That the Pastures of the Herdsmen shall look miserably , and the top of the Mountain dry up . The Town Hayphe lieth at the bottom of the Mount Carmelo , is pretty large , but very ill Built , and the Houses are so decay'd , that half of it is not fit to be Inhabited . Salidinus King of the Saracens , who in his time carried on long and heavy Wars against the Christians , and was almost hardly able to resist them , caused the Walls of it , and also that of Caesarea in Palestina , and others of less strength , to be pull'd down , that his Enemies might not find any place of Reception against him . Out of this Port ( as we are afterwards informed ) was a little time before taken away a pretty large and richly Loaden Ship , by some Pirates , which vexed the Inhabitants very much , and being that the Christians chiefly were suspected by them , they had a great desire to revenge it upon them again ; so that we , had not our Master been very honest , should have suffer'd for the loss they had sustained . After we had lain there at Anchor till after Midnight , not without danger , as you must imagine , our Master made haste to get out to Sea , although it was very calm , in hopes to get good Weather . After they had wrought very hard , a good Wind arose behind us towards the Morning , and drove us along , so that we got soon about , and passed the Point of the Mountain , and saw the Country of the other side , which was above on the height so Pleasant , Green and Shady , that there in a Village resides a Turkish Sangiach for Pleasure sake . Not far from thence lieth the Castle of the Pilgrims in the Sea , by the Inhabitants call'd Altlit , where most of them touch that take their way through Galilaea and Nazareth to Jerusalem . This hath been in former Ages so well Fortify'd with Walls and Bastions , that it was thought to be Impregnable ; but now it is on two sides towards the Sea , so demolish'd and destroy'd , that one may very reasonably guess , that it hath been formerly taken by Storm . The Wind still increasing more and more , we went on with such a swiftness , that although two little Ships persued us towards Morning , yet they were forced to leave us , and so we soon passed the Castle , and came towards Dor , three Leagues distance from thence ; it lieth near Mount Carmel in the Country of Phoenicia , as Josephus testifieth ; and it is so decay'd that there is nothing more extant , than a large and high Tower , which the Inhabitants still call Dortaite . In this Country , when the Jews took Canaan the Land of Promise , they let the Inhabitants remain , as you may read in the first Chapter of the Judges . At a League distance from thence , you see the Ancient and Famous Town Caesarea of Palestine , situated on the Sea on a high Bank , which King Herod did renew , and call'd it after the Emperor Caesarea , which still to this day , among the Turks and Moors , retaineth its ancient Name Kaesarie . In this Town did live the Pious Centurion Cornelius , who was Baptiz'd there with his whole Family by Peter the Apostle ( who was called thither from the Town Joppe ) : There did also live Philip the Evangelist ( one of the seven Deacons ) into whose House the Holy Apostle Paul did go , and staid there some days ; where also the Prophet Agabus did foretel him , That he was to be made a Prisoner at Jerusalem . Now although this Town in those days was very well built , as one may still see by the important and stately Antiquities that are still remaining there , yet now in our times it is in Walls and Buildings so mightily decay'd , that it is hardly fit to be Inhabited , much less to be Defended , or to make any Resistance . And for all that it is still pretty large , but so lonesom , and depopulated , that we could hardly see any body in the large and broad Streets thereof as we passed by . For some Leagues before , or about it , I saw nothing remarkable , only a Turkish Mosque , or Church , in the height upon a hilly shore , where tbey meet to Worship their Mahumet . When the Evening broke in , we had still 10 Leagues to Sail to the Port or Harbor of Joppe ( where the Pilgrims use to go ashore to Travel by Land to Jerusalem ) yet the Wind drove us on with such a force , that we got into it two hours after Sun-set . CHAP. II. A short Relation of my Travels by Land from the Harbor of Joppe , to the City of Jerusalem . IN the Morning early as soon as the day did appear , which was the 13th day of September 1575 , we got on shore , and dispatched immediately some to the Town of Rama , two Leagues distant from thence , to get us a safe Conduct , or Pass , from the Sangiach , and to bring along with them some Mockeri , or Ass-driving Carriers , to provide us Carriage to Jerusalem . In the mean while we stay'd upon the high Rocky shore , where the Town Joppe did stand formerly , which at this time was so Demolish'd , that there was not one House to be found , where the Pilgrims at their arrival could shelter themselves , save only three large Vaults , which went very deep into the Hill , and extended themselves towards the Sea. Into these are sometimes the Pilgrims let in , but being that at that time , a great deal of Corn was laid up there , whereunto they still daily added , on purpose to supply Constantinople during the scarcity , it was forbidden that any Body should be let in . The Town Joppe , by the Inhabitants call'd Japha , is by its old Name very well known to us , by the Books of the Prophets and Apostles , &c. where we Read. That the Prophet Jonas ( when the Lord bid him to Preach to the Ninevites Desolation and Destruction ) for fear did retire thither , and there took Ship , where he was thrown out into the Seas in the great Storm and Tempest , and swallow'd up by a great Fish ; and after he had been there for three Days and Nights he was vomited out again . And we read also in the Acts of the Apostles , in the 9th and 10th Chapter , from Peter the Apostle , That he lay ( or tarry'd ) for a while at the House of Simon the Tanner , where he raised the Sister Tabitha from the Dead , &c. Joppe at that time was very well Built and Fortify'd , which doth appear , because a good many of the Jews did , at the time of the Desolation of Jerusalem , retire thither , to defend themselves against the Might of the Romans , although it was but in vain ; for being that the time of the punishment , that was to befal them , was at hand , the City therefore was two several times one after another , besieged and taken , and demolish'd , and as Josephus testifieth , about 12600 Jews were killed in it . We also read , That after the time of Gotfrid de Boullion , when the Christians lost again the Land of Promise , that then this Town also was retaken again by the Infidels , and razed to the Foundations ; so that now there are no Antiquities at all to be seen . And I should have doubted very much whether there did ever stand such a Town there , had not I seen some large pieces of the Ancient Town Walls still remaining , which are so near to the Sea , that there is hardly room to go at the outside of them . Hard by this I suppose was the Habitation of Simon the Tanner , where Peter sojourned , because the Evangelist St. Luke saith , That it was near to the Sea shore . Above it on the height stand two Towers , where some Watchmen attend to look after the Vaults and Ships in the Harbor , that they may not be assaulted by the Pirates ; this Harbor , although it is surrounded with Rocks and Banks , yet it is but very slightly secured , and very narrow and shallow , so that Ships of any great bulk , or heavy Laden , cannot ride in it . Near to them growth the Hemerocallis , which I have also found about Montpelier and Aigemort near to the Sea. And also in the adjacent Moist and Mashy Meadows , I found a delicate kind of Limonium which hath about ten or twelve Aspleniun or Ceterach Leaves on both sides ; these proceed from a long Root of a brown colour without , and red within ; between them sprout out two three-square Stalks , about a Cubit high , with a great many Joints , that have three long small Leaves , and are adorned at the top with beautiful and stately blue and purple coloured Flowers ; they are of a dryish Nature , and the Inhabitants use to eat them in Sallads . Presently after Dinner our Men returned , and brought along with them the Pass and the Carriers ; our Master of the Ship left some of the Crew in his Caramusala to look after it in our absence : We Mounted and went away , and came soon into the plain Fields where Jonathas slew Apollonius the Captain , as is said in the 1st of Maccabees the 10th Chapter . Soon after we saw a pleasant Village call'd Jasura , and when we came a little nearer , a Camp of a great Turkish Lord , who sent ( as soon as he espy'd us on the Road , and found that we were Pilgrims ) some of his Men to us , to call us before him , and also to tell us , That he was one of them to whom the Grand Sultan had given Charge of the Temple , and the Mount Calvaria , with strict order to let no Pilgrim in before they had paid a certain sum of Money . So we went along with them , and appeared before him in his Tent , put our Right Hand on our Breast , bended our selves forwards , and made him ( according to their Custom ) his Compliments . After he had look'd upon us a great while , he bid his Men to receive the Money of us ; so each of us paid him Nine Ducats that had their full weight , except the Grecian who paid only Five , and at their Request we staid with them all Night , because their Master intended to send a Janizary with us the next day , to let us into the Temple . This Lord , who was an Eunuch , had a great many Offices ; for in these Countries they are by the great ones , as Bashaws , Sangiachs , Cadees , &c. so much esteemed , that in their absence they make them Stewards over all their Goods and Chattels , Wives and Children , &c. At that time he was there to gather great quantity of Corn from these fruitful Countries , it being Harvest time , and to send it from thence to Joppe , to go by Sea for Constantinople . After Midnight we mounted again , and came early in the Morning to the Town Rama , and went into the House of the Pilgrims , which Philip Duke of Burgundy bought , and gave it to the Pilgrims as their Inn. This is very large , and hath a great many Arched Chambers within , and a fine Well ; within the Inner Court is a pretty large place , all grown over with green Aloes , the Juice whereof is brought over to us in large pieces , from the Eastern Countries , and is very useful in many tedious Distempers : Nicodemus did also bring with him , ( together with ) Myrrh to the quantity of 100 pounds , to the Grave of Christ our Lord , to Bury his Body decently according to the Jewish fashion , as you may read in the 19th Chapter of St. John. Here we staid almost three days , and had all along enough to do to agree with the Cadi Subashaw Clerks , Janizaries and Paityfs , &c. about our free passage ; so Unjust , Malicious , and Infidel a People are they , that one would hardly believe it . The Town is situated on an Ascent in plain Fields , as is before said , which extend themselves for two Leagues to the Hill of the City of Jerusalem . These Fields are very Fruitful , and very well Tilled and Sown with Corn , Cotton , and Indian Millet . Hereabouts do also grow Indian Muskmelions in great quantity , by the Arabians called Batiere , which are very pleasant and well tasted , chiefly those that are red within : so that in all my Travels I hardly met with the like . The Town is pretty large , but very open like unto a Village , very pityfully built , where one may still see here and there some signs of old Building , From thence Northwards within half a League lieth the Town Diospolis , formerly called Lidda , where Peter did visit the Saints , and cured one named Aeneas , that had had a Palsie for Eight Years . Nothing else is to be seen there , but the Church of St. George , whom the Turks chiefly honour , as a Knigt and Hero , before all other Saints . After they had quite tired us , during this time , with their continual Impertinencies , we agreed with them , and went away early in the Morning , and came in good time over the Plain , to the Mountain of the City of Jerusalem , to which we had still Four Leagues to travel . By the way there appeared presently on the Mountains several Arabians , and ran before us in great Clusters to cut us off in our way , with such violence , that we were almost forced to come to our defence , and to push through them by force : for our Janizaries had already flung their Iron Club into the Back-side of one of them , and had almost spoiled him . When they found us to be in earnest , they took something to drink of us , and let us alone . So we must , before we arrived at the old destroyed and ruinated Jerusalem , ( where there is no Joy nor Hopes to get any thing , as is in the Heavenly One ) soon one after another pay them , just like Boys that have lost their Game , and run the Gauntlet . After we had endured all these Brushes , we went on , and came to the middle of the way of the Mountains , where it was very rough and stony , into a small Village called Anatoth , lying on a heigth , where we rested a little , and watered our Beasts at a very rich Spring , that runs through it by an ancient little Church down the Hill ; this is situated ( as Josephus writes in his Tenth Book and Tenth Chapter of his Antiquities , or ancient History ) within Twenty Furlongs of Jerusalem . There was born the holy Prophet Jeremias , as you may see in his First Chapter : and it is also called by Esaias a pitiful Village , which , together with the Town Rama , did formerly belong to the Inheritance of the Children of Benjamin . Thither went also Abiathar , when King Solomon did depose or exclude him from his Priesthood , to live on his own Ground . A little before it they shewed us at the top of the heigth or Silo , of Mount Ephraim , some Relicts of the Grave of the holy Prophet Samuel ( where we could look about for several Leagues round ) which was of Rama●ha , or Arimathea , as also Joseph the Just whom helped to take Christ down from the Cross ▪ and did put him into his own new Grave . The Town was underneath the Mountain where the Prophet Samuel was buried at first , but carried up to Silo , after the Town was taken . Just when you come to Jerusalem , Nicopolis lieth on the Left Hand upon the Heighth , formerly called Emmaus , from Jerusalem Threescore Furlongs distant , as the Scripture telleth us : whither Christ did accompany the two Disciples , and explained the Scriptures to them , and at last made himself known to them . We left it and went up to Jerusalem , which is now called Gotz by the Arabians and Turks . The Road is very rough and rocky ; so that we saw very little , but on each side in the Valleys many delicate large Olive Trees , and some few Vineyards . The City lieth on the heighth of the Mountains , as the 125th . Psalm testifieth . It is not to be seen , until you come over the bare and rough Mountains intercepting the Prospect of it on this side . Just before it without , on the top of Mount Gihon , are to be seen still some Antiquities of the Town Helia , which Adrian the Emperor built after the Desolation of Jerusalem , and called it after his own Name Helia . This was first taken by Cosröe , King of Persia , in the time of the Emperor Heraclius ( who did overcome him again ) and afterwards by Homar the Third King of the Saracens , who demolished it ; afterwards it was more contracted , and somewhat built again in its old place . In these days it is , as well as all that Country , under the Dominion of the Turkish Emperor . Before it we dismounted , for no outlandish Man hath permission to ride into their Towns , and went under the Gate Hebron , to stay there for the Father Guardian , to whom we had , by one of our Carriers given notice of our Arrival , and also desired him to get us License from the Sangiach to come in . In the mean time some Mendicant Friars came out of the Monastery , and received us very kindly . Soon after the Ermin came also riding , with his Clerk , and asked us from whence we came , how many there were of us , and what our Names were . And after they had written it down , and every one had paid him his due ( to have safe conduct to see the holy Places ) the Ermin promised it us , and put his Right Hand upon his Head , ( which is the fashion in these Countries ) and bended forwards to let us know that we might confide in his Promise . Then they let us pass , and the Friars conducted us in , towards the Left Hand , through some small Streets or Lanes , into the Monastery , which is behind on the Town-Wall towards the West . This , although it is not large and spacious , yet is it very handsom , and strong-built : we went into lodge there as all Pilgrims do that come there , where Father Jeremy of Brixen , a Brother of the Order of the Minorites of St. Francis , a Guardian of the holy Mount Zion , ( which had been President of this Monastery of Jerusalem , and of the other of Bethlehem for Eighteen Years together ) received us very kindly . There are but very few Monks in it , and they are of all sorts of Nations , as Italians , Spaniards , French and Germans , yet of the last named I found not one when I arrived there . These lead the Pilgrims about , together with an Interpreter , or Truschemant , that understands the Arabian and Turkish Language , and shew them the holy Places as well within as without the City . But before we went out the Father Guardian admonished us , that we must have a care , and not go to the Graves of the Heathens , which are almost throughout Turkey without the Towns , near to the Highways : for if one or more should , before he was aware of it , which may easily happen , go to them , the Turks would be very much offended at it , partly because they take any one that is not circumcised , to be unclean , and so they fear that they might make them also unclean : partly because they are very jealous of their Wives , wherefore they permit them not easily to walk or appear in the open Street , except they have a mind to go into the Bath or Pagnio , or to visit the Graves of their deceased Parents or Relations : and where Women are present , every one had best to come away , to avoid Danger . After he had said this , he went on saying , That if any should be among us , that were come over the Sea hither , that could not bring very good proof , that they did appear before his Holiness the Pope at Rome , and were there absolved by him , that such were in his Holinesses Excommunication , and therefore could not be admitted to see those holy Places , much less obtain the Indulgences , which in former Ages had been left with them , out of great kindness of the Popes , to be distributed among the Pilgrims , wherefore he desired , that every one might shew him their Certificates . All these Points he used to propound to every one that cometh there , in course , as I had heard before of several that had been there formerly ; that they were very glad to see Pilgrims arrive , and that they used to shew the holy Places to them also that bring no Recommendation from his Holiness the Pope , hoping , that they will recompense them at their Departure . Wherefore I did not much mind this Excommunication , but let that remain in its ancient Credit : but my Comrades , two whereof were Priests that used to say Mass , were very much astonish'd at it , and full of Trouble , that they should be under his Holiness's Excommunication before they were aware of it : wherefore they began to excuse themselves , and said , That they did not know any thing of it , neither had they had any opportunity in their Travels to come to Rome : But although this had been omitted before their Arrival , yet they would certainly do it as they went back . Notwithstanding all this the Guardian seemed to be very earnest , and made shew as if he could not absolve them ; yet at last , after he had long enough kept them in this fear , he began to declare , that he had also received full power from his Holiness and the whole Roman Catholic Church , to absolve all those that did not bring any Certificates . And so at last absolved us in the Cloisters of his Monastery in Latin with these Words : I absolve you of all your Sins in the Name of the Father , the Son and the Holy Ghost . And with this he concluded his Speech . CHAP. III. A Plain Description of the City of Jerusalem , as it was to be seen in our time : and of the adjacent Countries . THE Glorious and Kingly City of Jerusalem ( which formerly the Saracens called Kurzitadon , but now is named Chutz , by the Inhabitants ) is still situated in the old Place , in the middle of Judea on the high Mountains , and as the Head is extolled above the rest : which may be concluded , partly because from thence you may see all the the Country as from a Center : partly also because the Springs rise here , and so run down , as from a higher place , every way and to every part thereof ; as the holy Prophet Ezekiel doth testifie in his Fourteenth Capter , where he saith : That at that time fresh Streams shall flow from Jerusalem , half thereof to the Sea toward the East , and the other half towards the furthest Sea. There are also many other places of Scripture , that testifie the high Situation of Jerusalem , as in the Eighth Chapter of the Acts , Verse 26. where the Angel of the Lord spake unto Philip , saying : Arise and go towards the South , unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza , &c. And in the Tenth Chapter of St. Mark , and the Thirty second Verse : And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem . And the Tenth Chapter of St. Luke , Verse 30. A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho . And Verse 31. And by chance there came down a certain Priest that way , &c. The Situation of Jericho , together with the great Plains thereabout , through which the Jordan runs from the North towards the South , together with the Dead Sea , where formerly Sodom and Gomorrah stood , you see from the Town , over a barren Hill , below so plainly , that one would think we might go thither with ease in three Hours , and yet it would require a whole Days Journey . Beyond the River that separateth Arabia from Judea , lie the high Hills Abarim and Nebo over against Jericho , whence Moses , ( as is said Deuteronomy the 32d . and 34th . Chapters ) had a full Prospect of the Land of Canaan , promised to Abraham , Isaac and Jacob ; one may see them thence so plainly , as also the Mount Seir , which toucheth them beyond the Dead Sea , in the Land of the Moabites and Ammonites , that one would also think they were very near . They bring yearly a vast quantity of Sheep to Jerusalem from off the Mountains , which feeding upon the fragrant , delicate and hearty Herbs that grow there , have Meat that tastes very pleasantly , the Tails thereof are very fat , above half a span thick , and one and a half broad and long . The Levitical Priest ( as we read in Leviticus the Ninth Chapter , and other places ) used to burn this together with all the Fat of the Entrails , and the two Kidneys for a Sin-Offering . There are also Goats , with hanging Ears , almost Two Foot long . And therefore some Arabians , called Balduini keep in the Deserts , that have no certain Abode , but lie continually in the Fields , and go from Country to Country in great numbers , wheresoever they find good Pasture for their Beasts and Camels . I have met with many of them in my Travels , and have some time stayed with them all Night in their Tents , they are commonly Soldiers armed usually with Bows and Long-Pikes made of Cane , as the other Arabians , and because of their Nimbleness and Courage they are very much preferred before the rest . This holy Land ( which , according to the Promise made to the Patriarchs , was for many years in the possession of the Israelites ) was ( as you read in Deuteronomy , Chap. 8. ) a most fruitful and rich Country , abounding with Corn , Fruits , Wine and all that is required to the maintenance of Man's Life . So the Lord himself saith , That he will give them a Land , that still floweth with Milk and Honey . For it hath rich Valleys , Hills , Fields , and Gardens , richly adorned with Fountains and Trees ▪ so that it was very well chosen to be the worldly Paradise , wherein Adam and Eve did live , honor and serve God. Now as the Land in its Goodness surpassed other Lands , so did Jerusalem excel all other Cities in Building , Glory , Fortification , and Number of Inhabitants . Moreover God visited the Israelites from the beginning , and had a House built in this City for himself , which he chose before all others to sanctifie his Name there . And above all this he provided them with High Priests , Kings and Prophets , until God the Father did send his only Begotten Son , our Lord Jesus Christ in the Flesh , to reveal to them his Will with Teaching and Miracles . But when they would not acknowledge his merciful Visitation , nor receive his Messengers , but did rather abuse , ridicule , and kill them , rejected the Lord of Glory himself , and adhered to , and adored strange Gods , and served them ; God did reject and disperse them among the Heathens burnt and destroyed their City and Temple , and reduced their fruitful Country into barren Desarts , and a desolate Wilderness , and so the Punishment came upon them , which the holy Prophet Esaiah did foretel them in the Thirteenth Chapter , and 9th . Verse , saying , Behold the day of the Lord cometh , cruel both with wrath and fierce anger , to lay the land desolate ; and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it . And further in the Twenty fifth Chapter , and Second Verse , Thou hast made of a City a heap ; of a defenced City a ruine ; a place of Strangers to be no City , it shall never be built . And Daniel also maketh mention of this in his Ninth Chapter , &c. This ought to serve us and all Men as an Example of the fervent Anger of God , to be a warning to us for ever . For if of the Glorious City of Jerusalem , which God had chosen before others , and of its vast Buildings , that made her famous before her Desolation , there is at this Day nothing at all to be seen , so that one might very well doubt , whether it ever stood there , were it not for some holy places , and its situation , that give us demonstration thereof . If I say this worldly Jerusalem , because of its unbelieving Inhabitants , that would not acknowledge the Blessed Messias , nor adhere to his Doctrine to their Salvation , is quite rooted out ; and instead thereof , the way of the Heavenly Jerusalem opened to us Heathens , by the holy Apostles : How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation ? This way to our Lord Christ , hath for many years past , been shewed us sincerely by the Ministers of the holy Word of God , but we do not only , not much care for it , but seek rather other by ways , that lead us to Idolatry , Sin and Vices nay , to our utter ruine . Wherefore it is to be feared , that if we do not repeat in time , and return to God again , that he will come upon us with his wrath ( as he hath already begun ) and deliver us up into the Hands of our Adversaries , that we may fall by their Swords ( as Ezekiel doth threaten us in his Thirty ninth Chapter , ) and to punish us according to the Deserts of our Sins . Wherefore we ought to lay to heart the terrible Example of the Jews , and turn from our evil ways , that we may avoid the Punishments that befel them . We see that those who were formerly the People of God , are now come to be so blind , and full of Errors , and of so depraved a Life , that there is hardly any like them to be found even among the Infidels and Impious . Wherefore they are by all Men despised and hated , chiefly by the Turks ( which hate them more than any other Nation ) so that they would not let them live among them , if the Turkish Emperor had not for a great Sum of Money given them a peculiar freedom . And besides all this , now adays , their Towns and Countries are inhabited by Turks , Moors , and Arabians , that do not love to till or cultivate the Ground , but will rather starve , than take pains to get a good Livelihood by their Hand-Labour . And although the Country about Jerusalem is very rocky , rough , stony , and ill managed , yet notwithstanding they will not endeavour to mend and improve it , but find out the fruitful Lands that are here and there , and over-run the Country like Grashoppers , so that you may observe it yearly to decay more and more . Seeing then that there is but little Tillage about the City , therefore the product of the Earth there is but very small , so that they must have almost all Necessaries brought them from other places . The Town of Jerusalem which is still pretty large ; but very ill built , hath within its Walls ( which the Turkish Emperor caused to be built about Twenty Years ago ) large places that lie desolated , and are so full of Stones and Rocks , that one can hardly walk in them . The Gardens ( even those that are within the City , and are but ill managed ) are surrounded with Mud Walls , not above Four Foot high , so that one may climb over them without any difficulty . These are washed down again by Rain in a very little time , so that they want mending continually . Their Habitations are also little and and low , have Clay-Walls , and many of them are decayed , some lie quite in a heap . The Churches of the two Apostles , that of St. John and St. Peter are in the same Condition , as also the Prison where St. Peter was kept , the Habitation of Veronica ( which the Cordeliers shew us for them ) and a great many places more . In some Streets chiefly near to their Bazar , or Exchange , are very old Vaults , part whereof are decayed and broken , part filled up with Dust , which runs out into the Streets : wherefore ( chiefly in the Summer ) the Dust lieth so thick in them , that you may see every step in it , as in Snow or Sand. All which sheweth , that the Turks destroy or ruin more than they build ; wherefore they are deservedly called Turks , that is to say , Destroyers . The present Town , as to the Extent of its Walls , is not much less than the old one was , wherefore one should admire , considering how it is built now , how it was possible it should hold so many People as it is said were in it at the time of its Desolation , viz. a Million of Men , or as Josephus and Eusebius say , Three Millions . Jerusalem was formerly surrounded with very steep Cliffs , deep Ditches and Valleys , chiefly on three Sides , towards the South , East and West , so that one could not easily get up to it but only on the North Side , where the Town was low , lying in a Plain : therefore did Titus first attack it in a place near the Village called Scapas , Seven Miles distant from it , and afterward advanced and took it : which the holy Prophet Jeremiah did foretel many years before , in the First Chapter and Twelfth Verse , saying , Out of the North an Evil shall break forth upon all the Inhabitants of the Land. These Ditches and Valleys are now quite filled up with the Ruins of the broken Walls and Buildings , so that one may go into the Town , as into an open Village , without any hinderance or pain . But when the Grand Signior , after he had taken it , saw that the Town was open , and that the Christian Pilgrims came thither in great numbers from all places and Countries , he feared that they might make themselves Masters of it again , as they had done some years agone , wherefore he ordered it to be surrounded again with new Walls , which although they are very high , yet they are so thin and slight , that they are not able to withstand the least violence . But as the Town was anciently built four square , so it is now built more round , chiefly towards Mount Calvaria , which formerly was without the Town , but now is Walled in ; so that you may still see two corners , one whereof is towards Galilee , where the Gate of that corner is , which is still open , and almost one of the handsomest , through which you go to Nazareth , distant three days Journey ; as also to Caesarea Philippi , which is now called Balbec , where still are to be seen some very fine Antiquities ; and also towards Damascus , which is six days Journey distant from Jerusalem , and from thence 6 days Journey more to Aleppo , the greatest Town for Trade in all Syria . Jeremiah maketh mention of this Gate in his 31st Chapter and the 38th Verse , Behold the days come , saith the Lord , that the City shall be built to the Lord , from the Town of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner . And also Zacharias , in his 14th Chapter , and in the 2d Book of Chronicles , the 26th Chapter , and 9th Verse ; It is said Vzzia built Towers in Jerusalem , at the Corner-Gate , and at the Valley-Gate , &c. The second corner Mount Zion maketh , where it doth end toward the South , whereon , as also on the Mount Moriah , the City is rising towards the North. The old City had twelve Gates , as you read in the Revelation . The 1st , the Fish-gate , which was also called the Gate of Hebron , because the Road of Hebron went through it , which is about seven or eight hours walking distant from it . 2. The Old-Gate . 3. The Prison Gate , whereof Nehemiah maketh mention in his 12th Chapter , through which our Saviour Christ carried his Cross . 4. Rayn-Gate . 5. The Gate of Ephraim , before which St. Stephen was Stoned to Death , as you may read in the 2d Book of the Ecclesiastical History in the 1st Chapter . 6. The Gate of Benjamin , where the holy Prophet Jeremiah was taken and Imprisoned , as he saith himself in the 37th Chapter . 7. Corner Gate , 8. Horse-Gate . 9. Valley-Gate , through which they went into the Valley of Josaphat . 10. Dung Gate , through which the Water carried out all the Soil into the Valley of Josaphat ; and about this River is still to this day a great stink . 11. Sheep-Gate . 12. Fountain-Gate , which is now Walled up . The Prophet Nehemiah maketh mention of them , in his 3d , 8th , and 12th Chapter , so that it is not needful to say any more . These Gates are so mightily decayed , that there is not to be seen the least of the old Buildings . The Turks have instead of them , built others in the New raised Wall , but yet not half so many in number , whereof some ( according as the Town is enlarged in some places , and contracted in others ) are displaced ; others are erected again in the same places , according to the Old Streets , viz. 1. The Fish-Gate , which is still standing towards the West behind Mount Sion , and over against Mount Gihon , as you may conclude out of the words of the 2d Book of Chronicles , in the 33d Chapter , and 14th Verse . Manasses built a Wall without the City of David , on the West-side of Gihon , in the Valley even to the entring in at the Fish-Gate . This Gate hath its Name , because they brought many Fishes from the Sea-side through this Gate into the City . So is also still standing , on the outside of the Valley Tiropaeon ( which distinguished the two Mounts , Sion , and the Temple Mount called Moriah ) the Gate of the Fountain , which hath its Name because it leadeth towards the Fountain of Siloha , which Nehemiah in his 2d Chapter , Verse 14 , calleth the Kings Pool . Through this was our dear Lord Christ , the true promised Siloha , brought a Prisoner bound from the Mount of Olives , over the Brook Kidron , into the House of Hannas and Caiphas in the upper Town , as we read in the 12th Chapter , Verse 37. that by the Fountain-Gate they went up to the City of David . The same way also the two Disciples , Peter and John , were sent to bespeak the Paschal Lamb , by Christ , where they met the Man with the Pitcher of Water . The Sheep , or Beast-Gate , is also still standing by Moriah , the Mountain of the Temple , which the Turks have taken to themselves , and have built on it a Turkish Mosque , or Temple , because that God Almighty hath done many and great Miracles on this Mount ; and besides Mahumet did find himself again on this Mount , after he had been carried up ( as his lying Writings tell us ) through the Heavens before God by the Angel Gabriel . Wherefore they take this Mount to be Holy , so that none that is not Circumcised , and so Unclean , dare approach or come near it , nor take the nearest way without , over the height of the Mount , as Nehemiah did , as you may see in the before quoted place ; so that the Christians must take a further way about , and from the Gate Siloha , go below through the Valley of the Brook Cedron , between this and the Mount of Olives , to the Beast-Gate , which hath its Name because the Beasts that were to be offer'd in the Temple were driven through it . Near the Gate you see still the Sheep-pond , which is large and deep , yet hath but little Water in it , wherein the Nathineens used to wash the Beasts , and then to give them to the Priests . And also immediately within towards the North a Conduit , which was the Pool by St. John the Evangelist , in the 2d Verse of his 5th Chapter , called Bathesda , erected by King Ezechia ; that had five Porches , wherein lay a great multitude of impotent folk , that waited for the moving of the Water . Through this Gate is the straight way over the Brook Cedron , by the Mount of Olives toward Bethania , down to Jericho , on the River Jordan , into the Valley of Josaphat , wherefore this also ( being nearer now in these days ) is called the Valley-gate . There is also still the Corner-gate in its old place , where the North and East Walls meet on large and high Rocks , and 〈◊〉 called still by some the Gate of Naphthali . This I thoug● convenient to say of the City of Jerusalem in the g●ner● of its Buildings , Fruitfulness , and adjacent Countries ; what Famous and Holy Places are within and without the City , thereof I intend to treat in particular . CHAP. IV. Of Mount Sion , and its Holy Places . MOunt Sion , very famous in holy Scripture , hath round about it steep sides , high Rocks , deep Ditches and Valleys , so that it is not easie to climb up to it , only on one side towards the North , where it buts upon the lower Town , so that the Castle and Town of David , situated on it , was very strong , and almost Invincible , as you may read in the 48 Psalm , vers . 2. The joy of the whole earth is Mount Sion , on the sides of the north , the City of the great King. God is known in her places for a refuge , for the Kings were assembled , &c. Seeing then that the Castle , and the upper Town Millo , vvas so vvell fortified vvith Tovvers and Walls that it vvas not easily to be taken , the Jebusites ( after that Canaan the vvhole Land of Promise , together vvith the Tovvn of Jerusalem vvas taken ) did defend themselves in it against the vvhole force of Israel for a long time , although they often attempted to take it , and called the Tovvn of Jerusalem after their Name Jebus , until the Kingly Prophet David came , vvho took it by force ; and after he had rebuilt the upper Tovvn , and joined the Castle vvith it into one Building , and surrounded it vvith Walls , he called it after his ovvn Name , The City of David , and kept his Court there , and gave also Lodgings to his Hero's and Officers , vvhereof Vriah vvas one , vvho had his Lodgings near to the Kings Palace , vvherein the King vvalking on the Roof of his House , savv the fair Bathsheba his Wife , and committed Adultery vvith her . These their Habitations , as they are still built in these Days , have instead of Thatch or Tiles , plaister'd Roofs , so that one may walk on them , as you may see here , that King David walked on it . And also in the Second Chapter of the Book of Joshua , where is said , That when the Two Spies , sent into the Land of Promise to Jericho , came into Rahab's House , and the King sent to search after them , they went at her request up to the Roof of the House , where she hid them with the Stalks of Flax , which she had laid in order upon the Roof . But seeing there is nothing so strong in in this World that is not transitory , therefore is also this Worldly Mount Zion , together with its strong Building and Fortification ( which was rather a Type of the true Rock in Zion , Christ our Lord , and his Heavenly Kingdom , and Holy Church that was built thereon ) so ruined and desolated , that the greatest and highest part thereof before the Town , ( except a Turkish Mosche , some Tile Houses and a few Acres of it ) lieth quite like a Desart , covered with Rocks and Stones . So it is come to pass , what Micah in his Third Chapter and the Twelfth Verse predicted : Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field , and Jerusalem shall become heaps , and the mountain of the house , as the high places of the forest . And Jeremiah in his Lamentations , Cap. 5. Verse 18. saith , The mountain of Zion , which is desolate , the foxes walk upon it . And Isaiah in his Thirty second Chapter , Verse 14. The Palaces shall be forsaken , the multitude of the City shall be left , the forts and towers shall be dens for ever , a joy of wild asses , a pasture of flocks . The great Castle of the Turks is situated at the top of the inward part of the Mount , towards the West Side near the Fishgate , which is also newly built , and very well surrounded with Walls and Ditches : under the Gate are several great Guns to frighten the Christians that come thither in great Flocks , chiefly against great Feasts from all Nations , Armenians , Georgians , Abyssins , Latinists , &c. for they fear that else the Town might be taken from them again . Within the Fort near the Fishgate , is still a strong high Tower , built up with great Free-stone , which is quite black through Age : wherefore some say , that it did anciently belong to the Fort , and was built by one of the Kings of Juda. So much I thought convenient to mention of Mount Zion , concerning other famous places that are to be seen upon and about it , I will only mention the chiefest thereof . First as you go out of the New Gate of Mount Zion , there is a long Street wherein on the Left Hand is an ancient Church , of the holy Apostle James the Greater , Brother of John , which Helena the Mother of Constantine the Emperor , as also many more , did build on the Market Place of the upper City where he was beheaded . The Armenians that have possession thereof , did conduct us into it , shewed us the Building , and the place where the holy Apostle was beheaded with the Sword ( as you read in the Acts of the Apostles , the 12th . Chapter ) by Order of Herod Agrippa , to whom he was delivered out of spite , as a seditious person , by the High Priest Abiathar . Then we came to the place of the Habitation of Hannas , whereto Christ our Lord was first of all brought a prisoner , and bound ( or fetter'd ) wherein was nothing observable , only a large Court , and in it an old Chapel , called the Angels , which we soon left , and went out of the Gate of Mount Zion , to the Habitation of Cayaphas , where we saw an Orange-tree planted in the place where the holy Apostle Peter did warm himself when he denied our Saviour the third time : further within a Chapel , called St. Salvators , where , in former Ages was the Place of the High Priest , where Christ was severely accused by Cayaphas , and by his Servants mocked , spit upon , and beaten ; wherein is an Altar , whereon the great Stone of the Grave still lieth , that stopped the Door of the Sepulchre , which is very like unto the Rock of the Grave in its breaking . That the Habitation of the High Priest was in the upper City Josephus does testifie in the Seventeenth Chapter of his Second Book of the Desolation of Jerusalem , where he saith thus : When the rebellious Jews , that had the lower Town in possession with the Temple , did undertake to possess themselves also of the upper Town , they did assault it with all might and power , and at last take it ; then they drove out the Soldiers , which had the Chief Priests and Men in power with them , out of the upper Town , set the Habitation of Ananias the High Priest on fire and burnt it . Before this on the top of the Mount , stands on the Plain a large Church , which the Franciscan Monks had not long ago in possession , and lived in it , wherefore their Father did call himself a Guardian of the holy Mount Zion . But after that the Turks did about Twenty years agon possess themselves of it , and kept it to themselves , and made a Mahumetan Mosche of it ; the Monks were forced to flie , and take the Habitation where they now live instead thereof . Of this Church or Mosche we saw only the outside of the Habitation of Caiaphas , for no Christian is allowed to go into it . It was built many years agon by Helena , Mother of Constantin the Emperor , as Nicephorus testifieth in the Thirtieth Chapter of his Eighth Book : wherein is also included the Habitation the Disciples were locked up in for fear of the Jews : and also the paved Dining-Room ( or Hall ) wherein Christ with his Disciples did eat the Passover ; where he also washed their Feet , and sent the Holy Ghost after his Ascension to them : where also * James the Lesser was Elected Overseer , and first Bishop of Jerusalem . In this Temple ( which is above a thousand paces distant from Golgotha , or the place of a Scull ) was for some time kept the Stone-Pillar , whereto Christ our Lord and Saviour was tied and whipped . Near unto this , in the place of the Palace of Caiaphas , the same Queen Helena ordered a Church to be built for the Holy Apostle Peter , and many more , whereof mention is made at large in the above quoted place . This Mount extendeth its self towards the South , out before the City , and hath on the other side where it is highest , other higher ones about it , distinguished with Ditches and Valleys , viz. towards the West Mount Gihon , at the bottom whereof Solomon was anointed King by the Priest Zadock and the Prophet Nathan , as we read in the First Chapter of thr First Book of Kings : upon this at the top towards the Road of Bethlehem , lieth the Field of Blood , in their Language called Hakeldemas that was bought for 30 Silver Pieces ; to bury the Pilgrims there , where you see still to this day here and there large and deep holes , and one among the rest very big one , wherein are still to be seen several whole Bodies lying by one another . A deep Valley separates this Mount from Mount Zion , which beginneth at the Fish-gate , and goeth down to the Brook Cedron : in it is a Conduit by the upper Pool called Asuia in the Third Chapter of Nehemiah , which is pretty large , yet without any Water ) which receiveth its Water from the high Spring of Gihon , this was covered by King Hezekias , and laid down to the Town of David , as we read in the Second Book of Chronicles , Chap. 32. The holy Prophet Isaiah , Chap. 7. Verse 3. mentioneth it , when she Lord said to him ; Go forth now to meet Ahaz , thou and Shear-jashub thy son , at the end of the conduit of the upper pool , in the path of the fullers field , &c. And in the Fourth Book of Kings , in the Eighteenth Chapter , Verse Seventeen : The King of Assyria sent a great host against Jerusalem , and when they were come up , they came and stood by the conduit of the upper pool , which is in the high way of the fullers field . Before Mount Zion , towards the South , at the other side of the Rivulet Kidron lieth the Mount of Transgression , in the Fourth Book of Kings , Chap. 23. called Mashith : between this and Mount Olivet is a Valley , through which goeth down the Road by Bethania to Jericho , &c. This is higher and steeper than any hereabout . There you see still some old Walls of the Habitation wherein the Concubines of Solomon did live , after whom the King ran in his old Age ; and they did so possess him , that they turned his Heart from God Almighty after their Gods , and so he did that that did not please the Lord God , as you may read in the First Book of Kings , Chap. 11. Verse 4. Underneath the Mount was the Valley Benhinnem , wherein the Kings of Jerusalem did build a Temple to the Idol Moloch , and did worship him , viz. Solomon , Achaz , Manasseh , &c. whereof we read in several places in the Holy Scripture , Levit. xviii . 21. Thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Moloch . And also Jerem. vii . 30. And they have set their abominations in the house which is called by my name to pollute it . And they have built the high places of Tophet , which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom , to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire , which I commanded them not , neither came it into my heart , therefore behold , the days come , saith the Lord , that it shall no more be called Tophet , nor the valley of the son of Hinnom , but the valley of slaughter : for they shall bury in Tophet till there be no place . And also 2 Chron. xxviii . 2. Ahaz made molten images for Baalim , and burnt incense in the valley of the son of Hinnon , and burnt his children in the fire after the abominations of the Heathen . The holy Prophet Amos doth also make mention of these abominable Idolatries in his Fifth Chapter ; which Luke in the Seventh Chapter , Verse Forty third of the Acts doth thus explain : Ye took up the Tabernacle of Moloch , and the star of your god Remphan , &c. which the holy Prophet calleth Sicchuth and Chiun : But the Heathen called them Jupiter and Saturn , the Devourer of Children , and so he is also painted . This Statue was hollow within , of cast Brass , whereinto they did put the Children , and burnt them alive , and did believe they served God in it , as Abraham when he would sacrifice his Son Isaac : they had also Kettle Drums and other Musical Instruments which they played on , that the Parents might not hear their Children cry : wherefore Christ gave unto Hell it self , and its perpetual flames the Name of the Valley Benhinnon , calling it Gehenna : to give us warning and exhortation , that we hate false and abominable Idolatries , introduced contrary to his Command , worse than the Devil himself . Besides this there is little else seen hereabout , only above on the steepness and highest part of the Mount many little Tents and Habitations , as if they hung at it , which in these times are not inhabited either by Turks nor Moors : in the Valley you see the Rivulet Kidron , where over they brought our Lord Christ bound as a Prisoner , from Mount Olivet : this proceedeth only from Rain Water near to the place Gethsemane ▪ and runs without by the Town from South to West . Beside this Brook did King Asa burn the Images of Priapus , as Josias and Hezekiah the Idols of Baal , all Incenses and Uncleannesses that are found in the Temple of the Lord. Further towards the East , you see from the top of Mount Zion the Fountain and Pool of Siloah below in the Valley , called by Josephus Tiropaean , which divideth this and the Temple Mount , and becometh to be very narrow between them , and extendeth it self from the Rivulet Kidron towards the North to the place of Skulls , where it groweth so large again , that the lower Town of Jerusalem ( by Isaiah in his Tenth , and Zacharias in his Ninth Chapter , called The daughter of Zion and Jerusalem ) was situated therein . Out of which near to the Gate of the Fountain of Siloha , which is now walled up ) the way goeth up to the Gate of Zion into the upper Town , through which two our Lord Christ was brought a Prisoner to the Houses of Hannas and Caiaphas . This Valley hath been since the Desolation so filled up , that no depth at all appeareth in our Days ; but only without the Fountain Gate by the Fountain Siloah , that is very rich of water , where is still the Pool wherein the Blind Man washed his Eyes ( that were anointed with Clay and Spittle , St. John ix . 6. ) according to the Command of our Lord , and did see . Just by it are still the two Hills whereof Josephus maketh mention , with a very steep Cliff , very rocky on both sides , one whereof towards the East ( called the Rock of the Pidgeons ) hath a great Cave , out of which the Fountain springs , and runs off immediately below through a Channel , that goeth so strait and smooth through the Rock , as if it had been made on purpose . Near to this Fountain and Gate of Siloha , stood the Tower of Siloha , that killed Eighteen Men , as we read in St. Luke , Chap. xiii . Without between the Fountain and Stream of Kidron , they shew a great Mulberry-Tree , fenced in below , this stands in the place where the holy Prophet Isaias was buried , whom the King Manasse ordered to be cut in pieces with a wooden Saw , as being an Heretick . This may suffice of Mount Zion , its situation and some adjacent places . As we went about , and came to one of the places , the Monks did shew the Pilgrims in each of them , the Number of the Years for the Pardon 's laid there by his Holiness , as in some Seven Years and Seven Indulgences , but in some others , as in the place where the Holy Ghost was sent , where Christ did eat the Passover with his Disciples , and washed their Feet , and where he at several times appeared when the Doors were shut : and where also ( as Nicephorus saith ) the Virgin Mary , after the Resurrection of Christ her dear Child , did dwell for Fourteeen Years , &c. full Absolution and Indulgences from all Sins and Facts for ever . Now that all those that come there , may receive it more worthily , the Monks exhort them to kneel down before every of such places , and to pray the Lord's Prayer , and Ave Maria with Devotion : and that when they have done so , they need not to doubt , but that they have fully received the Absolution that was given for that place by his Holiness . After they had thus prayed in several places , some of our Company rejoiced mightily , and confessed , that after it they were holy , and so innocent , that if they should die then , they were secure , that their Soul should go immediately out of their Mouth into Heaven , and eternal life . To this I answered them : That I expected Remission of Sin no other ways but only in the Name , and for the Merits , of our Lord Jesus Christ : and that I had not undertaken this Pilgrimage , as they did , to get any thing by it , as by a good Work : nor to visit Stone and Wood to obtain Indulgence : or with opinion to come here nearer to Christ ; because all these things are directly contrary to Scripture . As the Lord himself saith : Time will come that you shall neither on this Mount nor at Jerusalem worship the Father . And he also forewarneth us of these that say ; Lo Christ is here , Christ is there , lo he is in the desarts , he is in the Chamber : that we should not believe them , nor go out , but rather confide on his promise , that he will be with us to the end of the World : and where two or three are met together in his Name that he will be in the middle of them . Wherefore our dear Lord Christ hath no need , because he is himself present with them that believe in him , of any Vicegerent , that should on Earth usurp such Power , and take such Honor and Glory to himself , as to give Indulgence at his pleasure : because all these things belong only to God. When I saw that they did not much mind this my Discourse , I let them alone in their Opinions , but yet I saw here and there all these places , and considered by my self what our Lord Christ had , by his bitter Sufferings and Death , by his Glorious Resurrection and Ascension , procured us from his Heavenly Father . When the Pilgrims came to one of the above-mentioned places of Mount Zion , and had said their Prayers , they went into it , and contemplated it , fell down again before it , and kissed it with great Submission and Devotion ; pulled out several pieces , viz. Beads and Rosaries turned of the Wood of the Trees of the Mount of Olives , some wrought Points , Laces , &c. tied together in Bundles , to touch the holy place with it ; they also knocked off in some places ( where they might ) some small Pieces , to take them along with them as consecrated Sanctuaries , to distribute them amongst their Friends at their Return . All the while that they were thus busie , I considered rather standing behind , what our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ had suffered for us in these places , how he had humbled himself , and came down to us miserable Sinners , to help us , and to extol us that were fallen , and to make us free of the heavy Burthen of our Sins : how he was led before the Seat of Judicature of Caiaphas , that we might not be led before the severe Judgment Seat of the Almighty God : that he suffered himself to be led captive and bound , to deliver us from the Bands of the Devil and Death , and to save us from the Jaws of Hell : and as Esaias saith in his 53d . Chapter , Verse 5. He was wounded for our transgressions , he was bruised for our iniquities , the chastisement of our peace was upon him , and with his stripes we are healed . But that our dear Lord Christ was delivered to the High Priest , and Scribes , &c. for our sakes , and that he was obedient to his Heavenly Father , unto Death , even the Death of the Cross , to deliver us from the Curse of God and eternal Death . And to make us certain , that he had procured these his unspeakable Benefits and Heavenly Treasures for us , and that we really should be partakers thereof ; before his passion he did institute his holy Supper upon the Mount , in the large upper Room , wherein he doth not only communicate them to us , but giveth us also ( if we receive the holy broken Bread , and the blessed Cup , with true Faith according to the Institution ) his real Body and Blood , to feed us to eternal Life : where we then shall sit , with our Lord Christ , and all the elected ones ( after this life ) as Coheirs in the high upper Room of his Heavenly Father , at his Table , to eat and drink it with him anew . And that we might heartily comfort our selves with these his unspeakable Benefits , he also after his Ascension , sent us on the Day of Pentecost his Holy Ghost , the Spirit of Truth , to incline our Hearts , to believe stedfastly all that he hath promised us in his holy Word and Sacraments . So the sending of the Holy Ghost , which was long before predicted by the holy Prophets was fullfilled on this Mount : whereof we read in several places of the holy Scripture , viz. Joel ii . 28. And it shall come to pass afterward that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh , &c. For on mount Zion , and in Jerusalem , must be a Deliverance according to the promise of the Lord. And Isaiah ii . 3. Come ye and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord , &c. for out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem . So that the Preaching of Christ's holy Gospel , and his Kingdom did begin from Zion and Jerusalem , and was afterwards spread abroad by his holy Apostles throughout the whole World. Grant then , O our dear Lord Christ , unto us , thy Holy Ghost ; that he may keep us in the Knowledge of thy holy Word , and that he may so strengthen and comfort us in it , that we may freely and without any fear confess it before the Face of our Enemies and Adversaries ; and if they offend and prosecute us , that we may overcome our Crosses and Persecutions with patience , that thy Honor may be advanced , and our Constancy appear . Grant us also , that he may plant these thy Graces in our Hearts , that we may comfort our selves with the hope and expectation of those Treasures which thou hast by thy Death and Passion merited and purchased for us . So that we may abide in thy Tabernacle , and dwell in thy holy Hill for ever . Amen . Psalm xv . 1. CHAP. V. Of the Mount Moria and the Glorious Temple of Solomon . WIthin the City near to Mount Zion lieth another called Moria , divided from it by the Valley of Tiropaeon , which is now filled up and made even with the top ( as I have said before ) that hereabout is hardly any Depth or Unevenness to be seen . This as well as the other meets with the Rivulet or Brook of Kidron towards the North , and on both of them the Town lieth on the sides or descent . This is very famous in the Holy Scripture , as you read Genesis xxii . That the pious Patriarch Abraham was ready to offer his Son Isaac on this Hill , for a Burnt-Offering to the Lord : whereon Melchisedec the first Founder and King of the Town Salem , and Priest of the Almighty God , did first build a Temple , and therefore named the City Jerusalem . So we read in the Second Book of Chronicles , Chap. iii. That on the same holy Mount King Solomon did begin to build a House for the Lord , at Jerusalem , many years afterwards . This was formerly very high , surrounded with deep Ditches and Cliffs , so that it would make a Man giddy to look down from the top into the depth . Wherefore Pompey and Titus took a great deal of pains before they could get upon it , to take and destroy that glorious and well-built Temple , which was in the last Desolation ( as well as before in the first burnt by Nabuhcodonosor ) demolished and razed to the Foundations , as Christ foretold them , Mark xiii . That there should not be left one stone upon another that should not be thrown down , because they did not acknowledge the gracious time of their visitation . And that all hopes might be taken away from the Jews , to return and to build the Temple again , to re-establish their Worship ; Hadrian the Emperor , to prevent all , ordered , in the year of Christ 134 , all to be broken down that was left , and to root it up , to demolish all heighths ▪ to fill up all Ditches , to level Cliffs , and to make the Ground even all over : he did also alter the Name and Religion of the Inhabitants , and instead thereof introduced the Heathenish Idolatry . In the place of the Grave of Christ he built a Temple for the Idol Jupiter ; on Mount Calvaria another for the Idol Venus ; and another at Bethlehem to the Idol Adonis : and at last in the place where formerly in the Temple of Solomon did stand the Sanctum Sanctorum , he erected his own Image on a high Column for his memory , which was still standing , in Hieronymus's time . The heighth of this Mount cannot be observed any where else now then without by the Fountain Siloah , and in the Valley of Benhinnon , and so it did remain desolate to the times of the great Emperor Constantine . After that , when the Jews undertook to rebuild the Temple at the Charge of Julian the Apostate ( who would make Christ a liar , the Lord having said that their House should be left unbuilt ) a great Earthquake ( when they had opened the Ground to lay the Foundation ) did move and shake the whole place to that degree , that every thing was turned upside down , and abundance of Jews did perish in it . But when the Jews did not matter this , but endeavoured to go on with the Work in hand , the next day Flames of Fire broke out of the Ground , and fiery Beams struck down from Heaven , which destroyed more than the Earthquake , and burnt all their Tools , viz. Saws , Axes , Shovels , Hammers , &c. When the Jews would not leave their Error for all this , the night following some small glittering Crosses like Stars fell down upon their Cloaths , which they could not wash off the next Morning , nor get out by any means : and an Earthquake and such a violent Hurricane came upon it , that it dissipated all t● Mortar and other Materials into the Air , so that frightened , and full of fear , they were forced to confess , that Christ , whom their Ancestors Crucified , was the true and only Lord and God. Seeing that the Temple , together with the Mount it stood upon , are razed and desolated , so that one can hardly now discern what they have been anciently every one that goeth by ( because the Lord did not favour his own House , where his Name was sanctified ) hath reason to be astonished at it , and to call to mind the strange anger of God against those that leave the Lord their God , and adhere to other gods , serve and adore them . Now adays the Turks have taken possession of this Mount , and all the Ground whereon Solomon's Temple did stand , and have built a Mahumetan Mosche on it ; which Homar the Third after the great Impostor Mahomet built when he had taken the holy Land and the City of Jerusalem . This is not very large nor high , but fine and covered with Lead , hath a great Court Yard about it , paved with white Marble , and here and there Orange and Date Trees are planted in it , which is very pleasant , about the sides thereof are some high Towers and Gates , one whereof is vastly bigger than any of the rest , which is near to their Batzar , or Exchange , which is very old , high , and hath very good Workmanship in it , wherefore the Franciscan Monks shew it instead of the Gate of Solomon's Temple , before which lay the Man that was lame from his Mother's Womb , that begged Alms from Peter and John , to whom Peter said : Silver and gold I have none , but such as I have give I thee : In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth , rise up and walk . At the end of the Gate of this Yard , as commonly in all their Church Porches , hung some Lamps . I could have willingly gone in before them , to see the Rock and Fountain , whereof Ezek. in his Forty seventh Chapter maketh mention , together with the inward Building , but because according to their Mahumetan Laws , all those that are not circumcised are accounted to be unclean , therefore going into their Churches is forbid to Christians : if any one is catch'd ●ithin , he is in danger of his life , or else he must deny his Faith , and be made a Mamaluck or Renegado . In this Court-Yard is still another Gate , called the Golden Gate by the Franciscans , but because it stands just over against the Mount of Olives , therefore it is to be taken to be the Gate Sur , or rather , as Nehemias ch . iii. Ezek. xlvii . and 2 Chron. xxxi . say ; For the Gate of the Stairs , which Semaia , the Son of Sahamia , the Keeper of them did build : through which our Lord Christ did go into the Temple on Palm-Day , to drive out the Buyers and Sellers . Now altho this is walled up in the New Town Wall , so that you cannot go either out or in ; yet considering its ancient Arches , it looketh rather like a Church than a Town-Gate . In the middle of the Yard stands a Turkish Mosche , or Temple , called the Rock : this is esteemed very much by the Turks , and next to those of Mecha and Medina reputed to be the most holy . Because God Almighty hath wrought many great Miracles there : and that there Mahomet ( as they falsly write of him in their Books ) called by God to be the last and greatest Prophet , did ride from Mecha to that of the holy Rock of the Temple of Jerusalem , which is Forty Days Journey , on a very swift Beast called Elmparae , conducted thither by the Angel Gabriel , who , at his arrival did help him off of his Beast , tied it up , and then led him by the Hand into the Temple , where he found many Prophets standing together in a Circle , which God had resuscitated for his Honor , and to receive him , and to acquaint him with new good Tidings , and what God had prepared for him ( I suppose ever burning Flames of Fire ) among the rest he did also find Abraham , Moses , and Jesus the Son of Mary , each of them presenting him , first Moses with a Fatt of Wine , Abraham with a Fatt full of Milk , and Jesus with a Fatt of Water . Then a Voice spake to him from Heaven , saying , If thou chusest the Fatt with Wine , thou and thy People shall perish : if thou chusest the Fatt with Milk , thou shalt also perish : but if thou chusest the Fatt of Water , thou and thy People shall be saved eternally ▪ These and many more insipid Lies of their Mahomet , which are very ridiculous and silly Fables , are believed to be as true as the Gospel by the Turks , Moors , and Arabians , &c. They also certainly believe ( chiefly these that live at Jerusalem as the Pilgrims know ) that on the last day their Mahomet is to come and seat himself on the Rock of the Temple of M●ria , and Christ on the other side of the Valley of Josaphat on the Mount of Olives , over against him . Then when all the People of the Earth shall appear before the Lord of Judicature , he shall ask Mahomet , who the rest are ( meaning the Christians that have been under the Yoak of the Turkish Emperor ) then shall Mahomet answer and say , They are these that have served me faithfully : whereupon Christ shall let them pass into Paradise and eternal Felicity : which they believe to consist in gratifying Fleshly Lusts and Desires , in Eating and Drinking , Fine Cloaths , costly Jewels , Gold , Silver , Pearls , pleasant Spring-Gardens , beautiful and cleanly Women . Therefore the Temple is so highly esteemed by the Turks and others of the same Faith , and believed to be so holy , that they go into it on their bare Feet with great Devotion , and come twice a year thither in Pilgrimage in great Caravans from all places , moved thereunto by the great Zeal they have towards their Mahomet : but chiefly these Pilgrims that have been at Madina-Talnabi , and Mecha , that is Three Days Journey farther , who return by the way of Jerusalem ( which is now by them caled Chutz ) to say also their Prayers there : and are of opinion , that if they should do otherwise , than to come thither , their Peregrination would not be acceptable to God. Amongst these are a good many Renegado Christians , that go with them to Mecha , to get by their Devotion into greater preferment , and Wealth , wherefore they are esteemed by them as holy and creditable ones ( altho they are full of Knavery and Roguery ) as these that come from Mahomets own Blood : they keep them very honorably , and pray for them as their Victors , and endue them with great great and peculiar Privileges , so that their single Witness is as valueable as three , four , six , ten of others , according as they have been oftener in these places . And that every body may know them , they put upon their Turbans on their Heads , their Mahomet's green Colours , as those of their Priests do , which esteem themselves to be his Relations , which are only permitted ( as the Persians wear their red Colour ) to wear such Turbants . Wherefore the Turks believe it to be a sin to cover those Members , which Nature hath made secret , with that Colour which their Prophet did bear on his Head. When the before-mentioned Renegado - Christians ; are come to this degree , they are bought by every Body for Money , to bear witness before the Cady , or any other Turkish Magistrate , and that even in Causes whereof they have not the least knowledge . So it happens daily , that those that give larger Bribes to the Magistrate , and do exceed their Adversaries in number of Witnesses , make their lost and foul cause good : and of this they make no Conscience , because their Alcoran teacheth them , that God doth not impute to them perjury , but only if they do not invoke him : so that it is full Satisfaction , if they feed ten poor ones for this Transgression , or if they cloath them , or if they redeem one prisoner : but if they are not substantial enough to do this , they fast for it three times . This is of a very ill consequence , because they are not afraid to be Perjured and to cheat others . And although these and other the like Sins , are very common amongst the Turks , Viz. Robbing , and to break their Faith , &c. ( which are directly against God ) yet for all that these ( because they have lost all remembrance of Confession , Penitence or mending of their Lives ) exceed them in this by far . Besides all this they do not let the Christians know who or what they are , but rather study to their utmost Power , to abuse and hurt them , as often as they find an opportunity , nay they would not spare their very Lives , if they dare do it for fear of the Turkish Magistrates . In this they are very like unto the Abyssins ( which in former Ages were subject unto the Soldans of Aegypt , and did live on the south side of Mount Libanus ) which , as Defenders and Protectors of their own Religion , were set out before other Saracens , to Murder and Kill clandestinly all those that did oppose their Mahometan Laws and Religion . But after the Turkish Emperor did beat the Soldan , and took his Dominions from him , the Fury of these Assassinators was also soon quelled . For the Great Turk , doth not allow in any of his Provinces , of Murthers , as the Saracens did , but punisheth them severely , and keepeth very strict Laws that no Body may hurt the other , which you may Conclude by this , that if one doth but fetch Blood from the other in the least , he is not only mulcted in one or two Ducats , but sometimes in Forty , Fifty , Nay , sometimes in a Hundred , according to the Hainousness of the Crime , and the Ability of the Offender ; and so he keepeth his Subjects in Peace and Quietness . Besides these Pilgrims that go to Mecha , there are many others in their great Caravans , that rather , like unto Pedlers , endeavour to get thither with small Charges , by the help of their Carvatscharas , or Inns , and Hospitals , to make good Profit there , by Buying and Selling , then out of Devotion to wait on their Mahomet , and amongst them there are also sometimes Christians , but at their Arrival they must not Visit the Holy Places , much less touch them . Wherefore they buy before hand all sorts of Merchandises , chiefly at Cayro , ( from whence , to Jerusalem it's ten days Journey ) to sell or swap them at Mecha , and other places . Which custom we need not think to be strange among the Turks , seeing that a great many are found among the Roman Pilgrims , that pretend to be good Christians , that go Pilgrimages to Rome , St. Jacob , Jerusalem , &c. not only to get his Holinesses Absolution and Indulgences , but rather to make good● profit of Goods they buy for that purpose : Or which is more , they pass over their Estates during their Absence , into the Hands of others , to reap the Benefit thereof with this Condition , that if they return home from these places where they Vowed to go , they shall have them restored again with great profit . Now as among all these Pilgrims , chiefly these that have been oftnest at Mecha are by the Turks in greatest esteem , and that Green Colour , which only belongeth to the Priests to wear , is the sooner allowed them , whereby they may be known , as the Brothers of St. Jacob are known by the Scallopshells : The same is also with their Camels , for on the lower part of one of their Forefeet , you may see as many small Chains hung as they have been times there in Caravans , so that you also may soon discern them . And that I may return to my purpose again ; near to the Turkish Moschèe of the Holy Rock , is also an other Church , which by the Christians ( when they were in possession of Jerusalem ) was called the Virgin Mary's Church , which is very well built , rather bigger then the Turkish , and stands without towards the South on the place of the great Porch of the Israelites , which is several times mentioned in the Scriptures : Viz. Joh. 10. Math. 21. where it is called the Temple and Porch of Solomon , where Christ did Preach , and drove out the Buyers and Sellers , &c. Underneath it is a great Cave , so wide that some hundred Horse may with ease be drawn up in Battalia therein . This is also in the Possession of the Turks , and the Christians dare no more come in here then in the other . By this Prohibition ( Viz. That the Mahumetans shall admit into their Churches or Porches thereof no Strangers which according to their Laws are not Cleansed and Washed ) you may easily see , that the Turks have taken many Ceremonies and Laws from the Jews , and according to their depraved understanding and mind , Transcribed them into their Alcoran : So we see that anciently they have their Circumcision , Offerings , Washings , Fasts at certain times of the year , marrying more then one Wife , not Eating any thing that is Unclean , or Pork , or what is suffocated , not having Bells , not drinking Wine , as the Levitical Priest must not do , derived from the Jews : But this last Law concerning not drinking of Wine , is not only not kept , for they drink thereof without mixture , let it be as strong as it can , more than ony other Nation . It being then true that they choose the Fatt with Wine presented them by Moses , as is before said , to their own Ruin and Destruction , wherefore I pray that God may fulfil their Prophecy , Amen . CHAP. VI. Of the Saracens and Turkish Religion , Ceremonies and Hypocritical Life , with a short hint how long time their Reign shall last after Mahomet 's Decease . SEing I have here above made mention , amongst the rest of the Places and Churches of Jerusalem , of the Turkish Moschèes , and also of Mahomet their Prophet : I cannot but also Relate something of theit Hypocritical and Superstitious Life and belief , as I have observed in my Travels , and during my stay among them , chiefly something of their outward Ceremonies , good Works , wherewith they think to fulfil the Laws , to cleanse themselves from their manifold Sins and Transgressions , and to obtain Gods Mercy and Love. Wherefore they strive that they may be found always busie in these good Works , whereof they reckon the chiefest to be ; Alms , Pilgrimage , Fastings , to make Offerings , to abstain from certain Food or Drinks , frequent Washing , Praying , upon which two last they look most of all , as the true means , by which ( if they keep them diligently ) they may be freed and absolved from their Sins , according to the Promises of their dear Prophet Mahomet . Such and the like have also the Jews had in the Old Testament , where without doubt their Prophet ( being by his Mother an Ishmaelite ) had them also . But seeing that he also Attributeth to these Absolution and Satisfaction for our Sins , and also consequently Salvation and everlasting Life : Therefore all those that follow and believe his Doctrine , miss the only Mediator and Saviour Jesus Christ ( of whom as well as of his Holy Word , they else have a good Opinion , as appeareth by their Alcoran ) in whom God the Father Almighty will only be known , Invoked , and Adored . As St. John saith in his 5th . Chap. 23. He that Honoureth not the Son , Honoureth not the Father that hath sent him : And Chap. 14. vers . 9. where Jesus saith , He that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and in the 4th Chapt. of the Acts , it is said , verse 12. There is no Salvation in any other , for there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men , whereby we must be saved , wherefore although Mahomet doth greatly Command and Teach , that we must Adore the only God , yet they do not know the true God , that will only be Adored and Honoured in his Beloved Son ; and besides Mahomet will not allow that God hath a Son , and much less , That Christ is the true God , in whom we shall believe . For in his Diabolical and Blasphemous mind and thoughts he hath this precaution , that if God should have a Son he might come to be Disobedient unto him ( as happeneth sometimes chiefly amongst them , to worldly Princes ) which would expose all Creatures in Heaven , as well as on Earth unto great Danger . So he denieth the Deity of Christ and Esteemeth him to be no more ( as Arius doth ) then a great Saint , and meer Man. So he hath the same Opinion with Macedonius , of the Holy Ghost whom , and Christ he sometimes maketh but one person . And so the Turks know no more , by the Instruction of their Cursed Prophet , of the true living God ( that is one in his Essence and three in Persons ) then when they Adored the Fire , water and other Elements , nay Heaven and Earth ( as also the Persians have done ) before they come over to the Saracens , and adhered to the Doctrine of their Mahomet . And besides they have no more comfort in our Lord Christ , then the Jews , because they do not believe that Jesus the Son of the Virgin Mary , and Messenger of God , was Crucified , Dead and Buried , but that another , that was very like him , suffered instead of him , because he was Seated in Heaven ( where into God received him , and that he was to return again at the End of the World ) a great deal higher then that he could be so shamefully killed by the Jews that impious people ; wherefore the Turks admire it very much , that so many Pilgrims of all Nations , come to see the Grave of Christ with so great a Devotion , which is not his . And although the Turks prefer their Mahomet before Christ , and also do not believe right neither of his Essence nor of his person , so that therefore all their Worship , with what Devotion soever performed , is null and in vain , because it is not in Christ : Yet for all that they Praise and Esteem Christ very high , and Extol him far beyond any Man , as one that was conceived by the Holy Ghost , born of the Virgin Mary , and that hath here on Earth carried on his Doctrine , and confirmed it with powerful Miracles . Wherefore they Esteem the Books of Moses , and the other Writings of the Prophets , but chiefly the Four Evangelists , which they call the Book Jugilis ( and the Books of Moses Thresit ) as true and Godly . And sometimes they pretend so fairly , that an ordinary Man that is not well instructed in the Chief Articles of Christianity , although there is so great a difference , might easily be seduced , and perswaded . Besides the Turks will not allow , neither to Jews , Moors , nor Christians , nay not to their own Nation , to say any thing ill of Christ , nor to Curse him , but if any body should presume to do it , the soles of his Feet are struck very severely with many blows , and he is Fined besides according to his Ability . So their Prophet Mahomet commends the Holy Scripture very much , and saith , that it containeth Truth and Happiness . If they would but often look into it ( as their Alcocan teacheth them in several places ) to read in it , and mend their Lives according to it , they might easily be brought to the right way again ; but he himself doth not stand by his words , but falleth off again from them afterwards , and speaketh quite otherways of the holy Scripture , and that so differing , that he quite contradicts himself . For as he did commend it before , so now he discommendeth it again , when he saith , That it hath been ( because it is too difficult to be kept ) long since quite out of Doors , chiefly in those parts where is written , That we must do good to our Enemies ; leave all for his sake ; love God with all our heart , &c. and our Neighbor as our own self . And that therefore he Mahomet , was peculiarly and purposely chosen by God Almighty , to bring down with him the Alcoran , and communicate it to the World ( that was then drown'd in Lusts , Sin and Vices ) to reform and bring it to rights again . Besides this he knew very well how to disguise his Tricks , and how to behave himself in his Life and Conversation , devoutly and discreetly towards the People , and how to blind them under this pretence , that they did believe him , and receive him the sooner to be a great Prophet and Messenger from God. When he found that he had got a good Party , and a great many Adherents , that impowered him , he Studied daily more and more , to order his Laws so , that they might be acceptable and pleasing to all the World. And thus he got in a great many places such a fame , that , to our Grief , in these times , he hath seduced and possessed a great part of the World with his Erroneous and Poisonous Doctrine , the Turks closely adhering to this Doctrine , therefore their Hearts are so blinded with darkness , that they cannot have any true knowledge either of God the Father , or the Son , or the Holy Ghost , and so they miss of the right way that would bring them to the Knowledge , and Acknowledgment of their Sins , and consequently to the Remission thereof , and so make them Children of God , and Heirs of Life Everlasting . But on the contrary , they remain Impenitent , and persist in their sinful Life , with such a Confidence and Security , that they know not when they commit Sins ; as to take a Mans Property and Goods away by force ; to destroy his House and Lands ; to undermine his Life and Livelihood ; and also , to contaminate themselves with Uncleanness , Whoredom , Sodomy : Not to keep an Oath that hath been taken ; to Revenge themselves ; from whence Results , Envy , Hatred , Anger , Contention , Murder , &c. as we hear , what Injustice and Violence the Grand Signior committeth daily upon our Brethren and Sisters , that border upon his Dominions ; which we need not to wonder at , because , if they fall out amongst themselves , they try all Unjust means to Revenge themselves . Wherefore they accuse their Adversaries often falsely ( because they dare not offer any violence ) before their Judges , and so bring them to Damage , Trouble and Pains . But when they have committed one of these , or the like Facts , and have a mind to free themselves of it , or to be Absolved , they go after their own invented Devotion , to good Works , Alms , Prayers , Fasting , Redeeming of Captives , &c. to make satisfaction to God for their committed Sins , as their Alcoran teacheth them . And so they lead a Life of good outward Conversation , and are very diligent in their Devotion , chiefly in going to their Prayers at the five Customary hours of the Day , when they leave their VVork , and go to Church . And seeing that in these Countries they have neither Clocks not VVatches , to tell them the time of the Day and Prayers , instead of them they have their Priests ( called Meitzen by them ) on the Steeples , which are ordered to cry out the Hours with a loud Voice , that you may hear them as far almost as the Ringing of a Bell , even throughout the whole Town . The first Hour of Prayers is an Hour and half before Day-light : The second is about Noon : The third ( which the Arabians call Latzera ) is about Three a Clock in the Afternoon : The fourth is at Sun-set ; and the fifth when after the Sun is down , the Twilight or whitishness of the Skies is gone , and the Stars appear clearly . Sometimes two of these Priests sing together , which is common in great Towns , and they sing almost as with us they sing a Ballad , so that while the one is singing , the other may fetch his breath ; and so they sing by turns , until the Song is at an end . When I came first into these Countries , and hear'd them Sing about that time in the Morning , I believed the Turks did it that they might brisk themselves up to go to Work , until I heard them do the same at other hours in the day time , and understood they were their Priests . So they Sing about Five a Clock at Night very well , and sometimes something longer , because of the Sick that live near , which desire it of them , to make them cheerful , and to have a good heart , which we need not to wonder at , for their Clergy ( which are not Wiser or more Learned than the Lay-men ) know not how to comfort them , or to make them joyful , much less how to give good and wholsome Instruction , out of the Word of God ( although they believe it to be true ) how to obtain forgiveness of Sin , and Gods Mercy , Love , or Commiseration , but think it to be sufficient , if they Admonish them that lye a dying , to think of God , and to Pray to him that he may have Mercy upon them ; and afterwards to wash their Body to cleanse them quite from all Sins , according to the Law of their Mahomet , which they highly esteem , and that the rather , because they serve not only the Living but also the Dead ; wherefore the Turks wash themselves daily , chiefly at the Hours of their Prayer , when they are a going to Church , and that very carefully and diligently , viz. Their Hands , Privy-Members , Head , Neck , Feet , nay the whole Body , according as they are Contaminated or become Unclean . So in consideration of their Sins , they have three sorts of washing ; whereof one is that of the whole Body , which these must make use of that are not Married , and contaminate themselves with Concubines ; wherefore the Baths are kept continually in an equal heat , and are open to any body both by Day and Night , that these that have occasion to wash their whole Body , may not be hindered in their Devotion , but soon go to Church again . The second is performed on the Organs of the five Senses , and the Head , to cleanse them from all spots and blemishes , which are contracted by ill thought , and frivolous and unseemly discourses ; wherefore there are several Cisterns here and there , but chiefly in their Churches and Chapels , where they wash themselves first , that being clean , they may be worthy to come to Church to Prayers , for if they should omit it , they believe that their Prayers would not be acceptable to God , and so he would not hear them . So they begin first with washing of their Hands , then they lift up the Water with the hollow of their Hands , and so let it run down to their Elbow ; then they wash their Mouth , Nose , Eyes , Ears , Head , Neck , and at last their Feet , and speak some peculiar words with it . When they have no Water , which often happeneth in large Desarts of Arabia , they are allowed by their Laws instead thereof , to rub these Members over with Sand. But that they may not be hindered by their Cloaths , from coming to these Members , they wear such ones that have wide Sleeves , no gatherings about their Neck , nor have any Strings about their Drawers . The third sort is also esteemed to be very necessary , and is made use of as often as they empty their Body by Stool or Urine , or Belching , and so they wash themselves cowring down before the Cisterns , publickly without shame , both before and behind , in the sight of every Body . According to what hath been said , we see that they mind only the outward cleansing of their Body , and so they look also upon the outward Circumcision , rather than to think how they ought , according to Gods Commands , to cleanse themselves from their inward Leprosie , by the Bath of Regeneration , and to Circumcise their Hearts , by an inward Spiritual Circumcision , whereof they know nothing . When their Clergy-men have cried out the Hours , from the Steeples to the Batzars , or Exchanges , &c. and the Turks have washed and cleansed themselves , they go into their Chapels , which are in the middle of their great Camps , or Carvatschars , where I could see it best , because I durst not go into their Mosques . After they have left their Shoes at the Gate , they do not turn , nor look back for one another to speak , but go straight forwards , until they come to their places where they stand still , and look upon their Priest that is before them , and mind him , when he beginneth the Prayers , that they may say it after him , and imitate his Ceremonies or means , whereof he maketh use , as the lifting up his Hands , stroking over his Forehead , bending his whole Body forwards , falling down upon his Knees , kissing the Earth ; and at length when the Leila hillalla beginneth , turning their Heads from one side to the other , whereby they give a hint , That they are in Peace , and good Will with God and their Neighbors . While they are in their Holy Places , you shall hear none of them Sneeze , Cough , Hawk or Spit , for they are of Opinion , that , if they should do so , God would not hear their Prayers so effectually , because they should not be perfectly clean . They have no set Form of their Prayers , and Pray generally for good Fortune , and other Worldly welfare ; for Victory for their Emperor ; that God may send great Divisions amongst us Christians , that so they may have a better opportunity to fall upon us , and to beat us . They suffer no Images in their Temples or Chapels , and are only for Adoring the true and only God , Creator of Heaven and Earth ; and so instead of them they have Pictures of sine Plants or Flowers , viz. Of Roses , &c. and Writings of their Prophet Mahomet ; and so you find on their Gold and Silver Coins , no Pictures or Images of their Emperors , as upon ours , but only the Names of them , or of the Towns where they are Stamped , in Arabian Letters , ( which are common to both Nations ) together with the date of the Year , which they begin from the time when Mahomet fled into the Desarts , which for that reason they call the Year of Hegira , where he got a great number of Adherents , and was made by them a King ; this was done in the Year of Christ 622. After they have ended their Prayers , they begin to talk to one another , and so every one of them goeth home to VVork again ; and they are allowed on their Feast-days ( which they keep on Friday , as we do on Sunday , and the Jews on Saturday ) to open their Shops again after Prayers , and to go to VVork , because they say that Idleness may the easier draw them into Sins . So one may easily know by their Shops , according as they are opened or shut up on these three days , whether they belong to Christians , Turks , or Jews ; besides none of these forceth one to observe the others Holy-days , and so they live peaceably and quietly together . Before the Turks Holy-day beginneth , they lighten on Thursday Night before , as soon as it beginneth to be dark , upon their high Steeples , many Lamps , whereof they hang without on the Galleries round about , three rows one above the other , so that as you look upon them in the Night , they look like unto a threefold Garland ; they let them burn so long until they go out of themselves one after the other . The same Lamps they also light every Night during their Lent , which beginneth in their Month Romadan ( so called by the Arabians ) and doth last all that Month long . Their Year consisteth of Twelve Months , which they Accompt by the Moon-lights ; so that their Months do not agree with ours , ( for theirs have not one with the other above 29 or 30 days ) and consequently their Years want between 10 or 11 days of ours , so that their Lent falleth at an uncertain time , sometimes in the Spring , and sometimes in the Summer , &c. so in my time it began in December , and ended in January . During all this time they are very Devout , and strive to be at the Prayers and Duties ; for if any body should Dye in Lent time , that had used not to frequent them , they would look upon him as a lost and damned Man , and doubt whether they should Bury him or no. During their Lent they Eat nothing before Night ; when the Stars appear , then every one goeth home to Eat , or else in the great Batzars to a Cooks Shop , to buy Victuals , where all Night long is so great a throng of poor People , that have nothing to Eat at home , that they lift one another almost up ; there you see one Eating , another Drinking , another Crying out , others Quarrelling , which causeth such a Crowd and Noise , as is enough to make one Deaf and Giddy . When Lent is at an end , then they begin their Easter-Feast ( which they call Vlubaira ) which they keep with great Solemnity for three days , salute one another very kindly , and wish one the other all health and happiness , as we do on New-years-Day : They also seek all sorts of Pastime , chiefly the Janizaries , which in great places erect Gibbets three Fathoms high , to the top whereof they tye strong Ropes , almost like as the Children do in our Country , where they Swing others for a small recompence ; when any body sits in it , two stand ready with a broad String , one on each side , which they fling before him , and fling him backwards with it , and so set him a Swinging . Others run before the People that are walking , and sprinkle them with sweet smelling Water , to get a little spell of Money out of them , chiefly the Christians , which they will not easily leave before they have satisfied them ; wherefore they are necessitated to stay at home on these days . Not long after they keep another peculiar Feast , called Chairbairam , where they also use all sorts of Gesticulations , which were too long to relate here ; they do not Fast on those days , but they Sacrifice young Steers and Wethers , &c. cut them into small pieces , to distribute them among the People , for the Honor of Abraham , because he did obey God , and would have Sacrified his Son Isaac to him : At this abundance of Heathens congregate themselves in certain places before the Towns , to go in Pilgrimage to Medina-Talnabi , Mecha , and Jerusalem , for love to Mahomet . Amongst them many are found , that are recovered again from dangerous Distempers , or delivered from great Dangers , and then did make a Vow , either to go on Pilgrimage to one of these places , or else to kill such a number of Beasts to distribute among the Poor as an Alms. According to what I have said before , that they compute their Months more by the Moon-light , and so accompt Twelve of them to a Year , they observe mightily the Change of the Moon , chiefly the New Moon , to see it again . Wherefore at that time they go often in great Numbers out , unto the next Hill , to observe it the better , after Sun set . He that seeth it first sheweth it with great rejoycing to his Companions . In their Prognostications they also mind the Moons Light and according to that , they make their Accompt , to know then if any thing shall happen . They have also ( as some of them have told me ) a peculiar Book , which they keep very close to themselves , wherein is briefly Written , what shall happen to them every year , whether it be good or bad : This beginneth in the same Year , with their Prophet Mahomet , and continueth for 1000 Year , when this is at an End , they have nothing more of that Nature worth any thing . And being they go no further , some will deduce or conclude from thence , that their Reign will soon have an end , when those years are passed . Wherefore they fear the Christians very much , and confess themselves , that they expect to suffer a great blow from the Christians : And this one may see or conclude , from hence for on their Holidays in the Morning about 9 of the Clock , they shut up the Gates of their Towns , great Champs , and other publick Habitations , as I found at Aleppo , so that many times I could not get either out or in until they opened them again , for they fear at that time to be Assassinated by the Christians . Being then that their Term of Years is near expired , for when I lived in these Places in the year 1575. they Writ 982 of this same Term , so that there was not quite 18 Years more to come . Now if we compare these 1000 Years with those whereof John the Evangelist and Apostle maketh mention in the 20th Chapt. and 7th Verse of his Revelation , saying , When the 1000 Years are expired Satan shall be loosed out of his Prison . And shall go out to deceive thē Nations which are in the Four Quarters of the Earth , Gog and Magog to gather them together to Battle ( as also is written in this same Book of Revelation in the 9th Chapter , and by the Holy Prophet Ezekiel in his 38th and 39th Chapters ) the Number of whom is as the Sand of the Sea , &c. We find not only that they may also be interpreted and applied to the Turks and their Adherents , but also that they have begun their Reign almost at the same time when Mahomet and the Antichrist should appear , about the year 666 as we Read in the 13th Chapter and the last Verse of St. John in his Revelation . And besides it looketh in these miserable times ( when it seems as if every thing would turn topsie turvy ) that these Years are passed , and that Satan is loosed , as if our dear Lord God would make an End of this malicious World. Add that some Learned Mathematicians do Prognosticate that at these times , but chiefly in the year 1588. great Alterations will be in all the parts of the World. When we add to this Date the 42 Months , or 1260 days , or the 3½ years , whereof the Prophet Daniel , and also the Holy Evangelist and Apostle John in his Revelation make mention , the Eighteen Years that are still wanting of the 1000 Years of their Mahomet ( as is above said ) will be compleated , so that these two years Numbers do very well again agree together . God the Almighty preserve us in all Adversities , that we may persevere in the acknowledged Truth of his Holy Gospel , and send us Penitent Hearts , that we may be sensible of his merciful Visitations , and also overcome the two last Wees that are not quite over , with Patience . Amen . CHAP. VII , Of Mount Bethzetha , and the two Houses of Pilat and Herod . FRom the Temple Mount towards the North , you come presently towards the House of Judicature , where Pontius Pilat did Live , and condemn Innocent Lord Christ , to that Heinous Death of the Cross . But because the House hath been since surrounded with ●igh Walls we saw in the Court ( where the Soldiers 〈◊〉 cloath ou● Lord Christ with the Purple Cloke , and 〈◊〉 ●pon his Head the Crown of Thorns , and afterwards did spit upon him , and Mock , Beat and Whip him ) nothing Remarkable , but only without , a very Old and High Arch , like unto an Arched Bridge . This is almost black with Age , and so Artificially Erected , that one can hardly find any juncture , where the Stones are put together . This was the High Place ( as it is said ) before the Judgment Hall , whereon the Condemned Men use to be exposed to the sight of the People , because the Jews durst not go into the House of Judicature at their High Feasts , as Easter and Whitsunday ( as you may Read in the 18th Chap. of St. John ) that they might not make themselves Unclean , but Eat of the Paschal Lamb : Wherefore Pilat did several times go out to the People to shew them our Lord Christ , and sit down in the Judgment Seat in a place that is called the Pavement , but in the Hebrew Gabbatha , as you Read in the 19th Chap. of St. John Vers . 13. This Arch is open at the Top in the Middle , and hath two other small Arches about the widness of an ordinary door one by the other supported by a Marble Column , in one of them stood Christ with his Crown of Thorns on , and Pontius Pilat in the other , when he said to the People , Behold the Man. Hard by at the other side of the Arch , at the Right Hand , on an Ascent , they shew the Habitation of King Herod , which is still very fine , and gloriously built of Marble . Wherefore , although it is not the same ( which hath been burnt long agone by the Jews , and afterwards Rooted out by the Romans ) yet it is built in the same Place , where the King's Palace did stand , on the height of Mount Bethzetha , as Josephus Testifieth , from the North over against the Temple , and the Fort Antonia : Where our dear Lord Christ was Mocked and Abused by Herod and his Servants , and had a White Garment put upon him , and so was sent back again to Pilate . In these Habitations , chiefly these of Pilate , are still to this day , Turkish Magistrates ( Sanchiachs , Cadis , and Soubashaws ) dwelling , that keep Courts of Judicature there ; and therefore no body is admitted to come in , before he hath Gratified the Master and Servants . These Magistrates are very severe , and Punish their Subjects for no great Matter , either in their Body or Purse , or with a certain Number of Stripes , which they give with straps of rough Neats Leather upon the Soles of their Feet , fewer or more , in proportion to their committed Crimes more or less , which sort of punishment is very common to all Eastern Countries . This sort of Punishment is very Ancient , and mention thereof is made in the 25th Chapt of Deuteronomy Verse 2. And it shall be , if the Wicked Man be Worthy to be beaten , that the Judge shall cause him to lie down , and to be beaten before his Face , according to his Fault by a certain Number , Forty Stripes he may give him and not exceed ; least if he should exceed , and beat him above these with many Stripes , then thy Brother should seem vile unto thee . So the Holy Apostle St. Paul hath received them several times , whereof he maketh mention in the 2 Corinthians chap. 11. vers . 23. Where he saith , I am in Labours more abundant , in Stripes above measure , in Prisons more frequent , in Deaths often . Of the Jews five times Received I forty Stripes saw one . When we came back from these Habitations , we saw some more Remarkable Places , which are usually shewn unto Pilgrims , some whereof are mentioned in Scripture . Viz. The Iron Gate , through which the Angel of the Lord , did conduct St. Peter out of Prison : The Habitation of Mary the Mother of St. John , where the Holy Apostle Peter did knock at the Door : The Temple of St. John the Evangelist , whereof the Knights of the Order of St. John call themselves , and several others , which are for the most part fallen down , and lie in Ruins . But because in these times , it is uncertain in what Condition they were then , I also omit to say any more of them . After we had seen these two Places , with their Habitations ; we returned back again at Night , according to the appointment of the Father Guardian , to go with us into the Temple of Mount Calvaria . CHAP. VIII . Of the Mount Calvaria ▪ and the Holy Grave of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ . ON the 27th of Septemb. in the year 1575 after Dinner , the Father Guardian did send to the other Lords of the Temple , to let us in to the Temple of Mount Calvaria ( which the Turks keep always Locked up . ) But we and some other Friers in their own Habit , went with their Father Guardian to the Temple of the Mount , which first of all the Pious Queen Hellen Mother of the Great Emperor Constantine ( after she had destroyed the Temple of Venus that was Built upon the Place of the Grave ) did Build , as she did also build several Churches in several Places , Viz. That at Bethlehem , where Christ was Born : That of the Holy Apostle James the greater , in the Place of the Upper Town , where he was Beheaded : And an other on the Mount of Olives , where Christ did Ascend into Heaven : As also another at Bethania , where Christ did Raise Lazarus his dear Friend , from the Dead , and in many other places , at Nazareth , and on the Mount Thabor , &c. But when afterward the City of Jerusalem was many times Besieged , and at length taken from the Christians , by the unbelieving Saracens , Hequen that malicious King of Aegypt did in the year of Christ 1011. Demolish these Churches , and so they remained until after his Decease his Son Daber came to the Government , who afterwards in the year 37. did give leave to Constantine the Emperor of Constantinople ( when he renewed with him their Old Correspondency ) to Rebuild it again at his own Cost and Charges . In these our times , when it remaineth in the possession of the Turks , free Egress and Regress , is quite denied to the Christian Pilgrims , that come to see the Holy Places : For when they saw that many Christians came yearly thither from all Places , Viz. From Armenia , Aethiopia , Syria , Aegypt , Greece , Italy , Nay from all Places of Europe , they have put a certain Sum of Mony ( according as they are near , or further off , under his Dominions or not ) to be paid by them , to be admitted . For some pay two or three Seckins or Ducats , other four and five ; but we that are Outlandish , as Italians , French-men , and Germans ( as well knowing that we do not spare for Mony ) must pay Nine Seckins a piece , and that without any Remission , must be paid in weighty Turkish or Venetian Ducats : And they keep the Temple Locked up close , until every one of them have paid their due : By these means the Grand Senior hath acquired himself a considerable yearly Revenue , which amounts to several thousand Ducats yearly . But yet it is now adays nothing near to what it hath been formerly , when all was under Popish Darkness , and the Pilgrims used to Flock thither in great Numbers . For since in our time , by the Grace of God , the Holy Gospel hath been brought to Light again , and began to be Preached ( which sheweth us a far nearer and better way to find Christ , and to have true and full Pardon and Remission of our Sins ) so that daily more come to the knowledge of the Truth , and return to the Lord , his Revenues decrease as much as the Number of the Pilgrims that used to resort thither . When we came pretty near to the Temple , and expected to have seen Mount Calvaria , the Franciscans told us , that this Mount , together with the holy Grave , and the Garden ( wherein Christ did first appear unto Mary Magdalen ) were intirely taken into the Temple , so that no heigth at all was to be seen without . Just when we came into the Court of the Temple there appeared an old Heathenish Prison , wherein are Prisoners kept to this day , near which did stand the Prison-Gate ( whereof we saw still some part of the Wall up in the Wall of the Church ) through which Christ did carry his Cross to the place of Sculls , which in former days was without the Town , as you may chiefly in St. Mark , Chap. 17. V. 20. clearly see , where he writes ; And they led him out to crucifie him . And in the Thirteenth Chapter to the Hebrews , Vers . 12. where it is plainly writ , that Christ suffered without the Gate . But when afterwards the Emperor Adrian did rebuild and enlarge the desolated Town , he did also surround with a Wall the place where our Lord Jesus Christ did suffer , which was without towards the North-West , beyond the Mount Moria , so that now it is situated almost in the middle of the City of Jerusalem , and becuse of this Inlargement he call'd the Town after his Sirname Helia . We staying a great while at the Gate , before they did open it unto us , several Oriental Christians , to wit , Greeks , JACOBITES , Armenians , &c. came to us to visit their Priests , and to perform their Devotion in it , so that about Three-score went in with us . The Building of the Temple is very large , of strong Walls , and so thick , that it taketh away the Light within : it is richly covered with Grey Marble within and without , and supported by some Marble Pillars about a Fathom and a half thick , so strongly , that one may conclude from thence , that neither Labour nor Costs were spared in its Building . Yet the Turks , ( notwithstanding the holy Places and the Costliness of the Building ) have in some places spoiled and demolished some part of the Walls thereof , so that now they are no more like to the old ones that were before , and besides ( as the Guardian told us ) half of it is hardly remaining . Yet it is still very large , and so well closed up again , that one can hardly perceive the Loss thereof . As we went through , we passed by the Grave of Christ , in a glorious large Chapel , called our Ladies which the Franciscans have in possession , and is hung with Tapestry very well wrought . Within it is a great Altar , on each side whereof is to be seen a Nick , artificially made of white Marble , the Windows whereof are very well guarded with Iron Bars : in that towards the Left Hand is kept a piece of the Column whereon Christ was whip'd ; it is of a reddish Colour , three spans long , and four over . In the other on the Right there is a small Crucifix , in the middle whereof is in-laid a small piece of the true Cross of Christ . From thence we went further into their Vestiary ; which hath several large Rooms , where we staid until the Franciscans had put on their usual Habits to go their Rounds with us , and to shew us the holy places with the usual Ceremonies . When they had made themselves ready we came out again into the Church , and left the Chancel of the Grecians , that is in the middle , and the holy Grave upon our Right Hand , and went to the Left to another Chapel , whereby the Grecians have an Altar without , by which in the Marble Floor , are two Holes to be seen , wherein they pretend that Christ was detained prisoner until they had fixed the Cross for him on the place of the Sculls . This Chapel is within very deep , and so dark , that when you go into it you believe that you go into a Cave , where the Romanists believe , as I understood by a French Man of their Convent , who was in a Priest's Habit , and as we went about , standing before the Altar , did tell us , what they had done to Christ our Lord , in every place ; that they did detain Christ there ( as in a place where into they threw the Dust ) to mock him , until his Cross was got ready for him . Just by the Chapel behind the Chancel , they shew on a high Arch another place , where the Soldiers did share Christ's Cloaths amongst them , and cast Lots for his Coat . Somewhat farther about they shew a pair of Stairs of Twenty nine Steps , which we descended , and came into a great Chapel of Queen Helen , situated underneath Mount Calvaria , wherein is still towards the Right Hand of the Altar a glorious and beautiful high Seat of Marble whereon the Queen used to sit , when she had a mind to overlook the Workmen , to see whether they went on right ; for she loved Building mightily , as appeareth still to this day by the number of her mighty Buildings . Behind this Seat are eleven Steps , which go further down Mount Calvaria , where the Cistern hath been , wherein Queen Helen found the Cross of Christ . Underneath on the Altar , 't is true , there stands one , but it is new , and therefore to be supposed , to be put there of late years . At the bottom of the Stairs do also appear very plainly the cracked Rocks , as it is mentioned in Scripture : And the rocks rent . And these Rents or Cracks are a foot wide , and so deep as to reach from the top to the bottom of the rocky Mount of Calvaria . When we came up into the Church again , they shewed us at the bottom of Mount Calvaria , a Chapel that was locked up , and in it underneath the Altar a large blackish Stone with some reddish Spots upon it , in the shape of a piece of a Pillar , which was brought thither from Pilate's House of Judicature , whereon our Lord did sit , when the Soldiers did put the Crown of Thorns on his holy Head , and did salute him as a King with their Knees bended , and did also mock him , spit in his Face , and whip him . This Crown was twisted out of Thorns , called by the Arabians , Nausegi and Athausegi ; and by the Grecians and Latinists , which have kept the same Name , Rhamnus , whereof there are three sorts , the first of which is the true one ( which is also common in France and Italy ) which doth not only grow without , but also within the Town of Jerusalem plentifully ; this puts out early in the Spring , into long , thin and pliable Twigs , with a great many long and strong Prickles . Just by it cometh out above from the Chancel of the Grecians , a path up to Mount Calvaria , which they forced from the Georgians , as they did before from the Armenians , by giving Money to the Turks . Which is very common in these Countries ; for if one hath any Business to be done by the Turks , it cannot be easier obtained , than if you bribe them more than your Adversary , wherefore it happeneth very often that such places are taken away from one Nation , and given to the other . Underneath this Way or Gallery you ascend nineteen Steps to go up to Mount Calvaria , where we saw two Chapels one behind the other , which were open , and had a very delicate Floor , artificially inlaid wirh Flowers of several Colours , the like whereof is hardly to be seen any where else . At the top of the Stairs we left our Shooes , and went in , and attended the Priest , which did also there , as he had done in other places before , give us a short account of what had been done to our Lord Jesus Christ in these places , viz. that in the hindmost Chapel his Hands and Feet had been extended , and sharp Nails drove through them , and so with a great deal of Indignation he was fixed to the Cross . And that in the foremost our Lord Christ did hang on the Cross between the two Malefactors , where there was still to be seen the Hole wherein the Cross of our Lord did stand . He also briefly repeated to us the Seven Words which he did say when he was upon the Cross ; and for a Conclusion he told us , that his Holiness the Pope had laid there Indulgences for ever , for all Sins and Transgressions , to be distributed among the Pilgrims . When we had done we went further into the Chapel , and saw first a place two Cubits high , which was also covered with fine Ashen-coloured Marble , watered with Blew , in the middle whereof was a round Hole about a Span over , and was lined with Tin , wherein did stand the Cross of our Lord Christ , which is so closely tipped and lined , that the Pilgrims can take neither much nor little of this , nor any other place , as the holy Grave , or Bethlehem where Christ was born , &c. Wherefore notwithstanding the pretence of the Franciscans , that in their Agnus Dei's and Crucifixes are little pieces of the fore-mentioned places , it is all false and nothing of Truth in it , which they must confess themselves , it being all covered with Marble . Near to this Hole , both to the Right and Left , where the Crosses of the Two Thieves did stand , in the Room of them two others are erected , where hard by that on the Left at the inside , is to be seen a long and large Fissure in the Rock of the Mount , which the Queen left on purpose open in the Marble Pavement , so that you may very plainly see it , and it goeth down very deep , as I have told you before . When we come down again from the Mount , and come out behind the Chancel toward the Gate of the great Church , there lieth in the Pavement a fine and large Marble , which is surrounded , or taken in , with Iron Barrs in the same place , where Joseph and Nicodemus , the Two Disciples of Christ , did wrap up the Body of Christ , after it was taken down , in Linnen with Spices . From thence as we went further towards the Grave of our Lord Christ , we left below towards the Left on the place of a Scull , another Chapel , wherein are the Graves of some Christian Kings , viz. Gottofredi , and Baldewin , &c. which took the Land of Promise by force from the Infidels , and came towards the Right by the Chancel of the Greeks into a great round and high Building of the holy Grave , which butts upon the Church , and is below towards it , it standing upon very strong double Marble Pillars , quite open : it is covered with Lead , and hath at the top a great Window , where the Light falleth in , which is four Fathoms square , where underneath is the holy Grave of our Lord Jesus Christ under the open Sky , so that at all times , both Rain , Dew and Snow fall upon it . Before the Passage into the Sepulchre is a small Chapel , wherein is nothing of any moment to be seen , than a Square Stone , just before the Door of the Grave ; this is of the true Rock of the Grave , about eight Inches thick , whereon ( as some say ) the Angel of the Lord , that rolled back the Stone from the Door , did sit . This was also useful and did serve to keep the great Grave-Stone , that was before the Door of the Grave ( which is hardly three Foot high ) steady , that it might not give backwards . That the Door was but low , and that the Stone did lean before it , you may sufficiently see out of the Twenty fourth Chapter of the holy Evangelist S. Luke , Verse 12. when he saith : Then arose Peter , and ran unto the sepulchre , and stooping down , &c. And also in the Twentieth Chapter , and the Eleventh Verse of St. John , where you read : But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wep● , she st●oped down , and looked into the sepulchre . And also the holy Apostle and Evangelist St. John came before Peter to the Sepulchre , and looked into it , and saw the Linnen Cloaths , but he did not go in himself . And we read also of the Door of the Sepulchre , and that the great Stone before it used to be rolled . When you will go into the Door you must stoop very much , and rather creep than go into it . The Sepulchre within is even with the Floor of the Chapel , and of the whole Church , and is so large , that four persons may stand very easily by one another . After the Priest had ended his Speech which he made in the Sepulchre , of the Resurrection of Christ , which we heard without in the Chapel , and had also proclaimed the Popes Indulgences for ever , we went in also , and looked upon the Rock whereout the Sepulchre was cut , and found it underneath on the Right Hand ( altho it had been very much torn by the Infidels ) still in very good Order , so that we could discern it still distinctly , where now the Monks have made an Altar , and covered it with a large fair Marble . Over it hung about Twenty Lamps , which made the Sepulchre ( which else is very dark ) very light ; one whereof belongeth to the Catholick King of Spain , another to the Christian King of France , and others to other Princes ; they look very carefully after them , because they bring them in a considerable Revenue yearly . The holy Sepulchre is lined within and without with grey Marble , and chiefly without some adorned with carved Columns that stand between it . On the outside of the Door of the Sepulchre doth hang a fine Golden Piece , wherein our Lord Christ is very artificially wrought , as he did appear after his Resurrection unto Mary Magdalen first , and afterwards also to the Women : at the top of the Sepulchre is also a small round Steeple , which is covered with Lead , and upheld with six double Marble Columns : besides this there is at the Back of the Sepulchre another plain Chapel , wherein the JACOBITES , as I was informed , perform their Devotion . More at the Left Hand , as we went out of the Sepulchre again , near to it in the Pavement , are two large Circles , rarely inlaid of Mosaick Work , in the middle whereof are two round Stones of Marble , one whereof is white , and the other red , lying in the same place of the Garden , where Mary Magdalen turned about , and took our Lord Jesus Christ to be the Gardener . Thus much I thought convenient to relate of these places that are shewn in the Circuit . When I found my self to be in these places where our dear Lord Christ did walk about , teach , and by his Passion , Death , Resurrection and Ascension work our Redemption , and procure and purchase our Salvation , from his Heavenly Father again , I did remember and rejoice at these incomparable Benefits , and merciful Treasures with all my heart ; for it cannot otherwise be , but that every true Christian , that is upon this Mount of Calvary , and thinks there of the Cross of Christ , and in the Sepulchre of his glorious Resurrection , must find great Passions within his Breast : as you also read in the last Chapter of St. Matthew , Verse 8. of the Women , where you find these Words : And they departed quickly from the sepulchre , with fear and great joy . This I found also in my Heart and Mind , so that it was , as if I saw our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of the Almighty God , to humble himself , and to become obedient to his Heavenly Father , even to Death , nay , to the Death of the Cross , to bring us miserable , sinful Men to Rights again , and to deliver us clearly from all Debts and Punishments , and so to procure us the only and true Indulgences . After we had seen Mount Calvaria , the Sepulchre of Christ our Lord , and other places , we went into the Vestiary again to eat our Supper . After Supper , they led us up into the Gallery ( which is in the round Building over against the holy Sepulchre ) to stay there all Night : but some of the Eastern Christians sung below in the Church , others did grumble together , and played with their sweet sounding Cymbals ( which were made of pure Metal about the bigness of a large Walnut-shell ) so pleasant Tunes or Musick , that I rather looked on them , and minded their Musick , than slept . The next Morning my Comerades , after they had been at Confession , and received the Sacrament upon Mount Calvaria , came to me into the Church again , with an intention to go round once more . So we saw the holy places once more , and at last also the Chapel , which we left the day before at the Foot of the Hill on our Left Hand , belonging to the Grecians ; they let us in very willingly , because of our Chaplain , who was also a Grecian , and shewed us in it at the furthest part where it was pretty dark , a large and deep Crack of the Rock : afterwards also on each side , some fine and high Tombs of some Kings , viz. that of Gottefrid de Boulion , and others , which were for some time possessed of the Land of Promise : these stand on delicate Columns , cut out of curious grey Marble , whereon are some Epitaphs , which I thought to set down here underneath , together with a short Relation when they did take the Land of Promise , and the famous City of Jerusalem , how long they were possessed of it , and how many Kings did succeed one another in it . Plants observed by Monsieur Belon , to grow about some of the Holy Places . Near Jerusalem on the Mounts , Hills and Valleys . Adrachne seu Arbutus folio non serrato , Picea , Aria , Ilex cocci-glandifera , Terebinthus , Lentiscus , several sorts of Cislus , Capparis Spin●sa , Paliurus or Christ's Thorn , Fig-trees , Olives , Almonds a sort of Wild Peach , Jujubes or Zizyphus , Esculus or Dwarf-Oak , Alaternus , White Mulberry for the Silk-Worms , the Inhabitants trading a little in Silk and Kermes , which they gather from a Holm Oak : Sesamum , Gossipium seu Xylon , Thymbra , Marum , Origanum Heracleoticum , Tragoriganum , Salvia , Stachys , Ruta Sylv. Trifolium Asphaltites : a rare fort of Hy●scyan●us on the Walls of Jerusalem : Azadarach Arbor in Palestinâ secundum D. Monconny . Between Mount Sinai , Mount Oreb and Suez . Oenoplia a sort of Zizyphus ; Arbor Lanigera or Cotton-Tree ; Glans seu Nux Vnguentaria , call'd Bal●nus Mirepsica ; Alcanna a Species of Ligustrum , of great use and sale for Dying and Colouring : Senna , Rose of Jericho , or Hiericho a sort of Thlaspi , Colocynthis , Ambrosia , or Oak of Cappadocia . Some Plants mentioned by Breynius , and taken out of Rauwolff's Hort. Sic. or else found in those Countries where Rauwolff Travelled . Acaciae similis Mesopotamica minutissimis foliis , siliquâ integrâ contortâ , crassâ , & obtusâ ; sive siliqua Nabathaea nobis , Azadirachta foliis ramosis majoribus Syriaca sive vulgaris flore caeruleo maj . Perlato , falso Sycomorus Italorum , Bellon . Astergir Rhasis , & incolis Zenselacht Rauwolff . Horminum Syriacum , tomentosum , foliis Coronopi , sive profundè laciniatis Breyn. Horminum rarum foliis laciniatis Rauwolff . in Herbar . vivo . Lapathum Rotundifolium montis Libani , semine maximo Breyn. Ribes Arabum Rauwolf . Lycium Buxi foliis angustioribus Syriacum Breyn. Lycium Dioscoridis Rauwolff . in Herbar . Hadhad Arabibus , & Zaroa incolis montis Libani , ejusdem . In Syria & Palestinâ observavit Rauwolffius . Lycium Buxi foliis rotundioribus Syriacum vel Persicum Breyn. Hoc Lycium apud Rauwolffium cum priore confunditur . Marrubium villosum Syriacum , sive montis Libani Breyn. Melanthium Syriacum minus frutescens latifelium , Rutae flore , fructu tricapsulari , Breyn. Ruta voca●a Harmala J.B. Melilotus minima Syriaca . Nephel sive Nephal , Ibenbaithar & Malasesae . Plantago angustifolia minor lanuginosa Syriaca & Cretica , pediculis & capitulis maturi●ate ad terram inflexis Breyn. Leontopodium Alpin . Exot. Leontopodium Creticum C.B. Plantago angustifolia p●niculis Lagopi C.B. Plantago quinquenervia cum globulis albis pilosis J.B. Catanance Dioscoridis Rauwolff . in Herbario vivo . Satureia frutescens Arabica folio fimbriato hirsuto Breyn. Sathar Arabum Rauwolff . Tithymalus ( vel Tithymalo affinis ) aphyllos dictus major latifolius , flore sanguineo aviculae capitulum repraesentante Breyn. An Planta lactaria Xabra & Camarronum Rhasis Rauwolff . Jacea maxima Hicrosolymitana Alpin . Exot. Marum Syriacum foliis incisis . CHAP. IX . Here follow some Epitaphs of the Christian Kings of Jerusalem , together with a short Relation of their Reigns and mighty Deeds . IN the Year of our Lord Christ 1096 , when Henry the Fourth was Emperor of the West , and Alexius the Grecian Emperor at Constantinople in the East . Pope Vrban the Second called a Council at Claremont in France , where they consulted together which way the Land of Promise might be delivered again from the Hands of the Infidels . Where it was concluded and agreed upon , to take the Field in common , and for their General they chose Gottefrid de Boulion , Count of B●nonia in France . Along with him went many Princes , Counts and Noblemen , viz. Baldwin and Eustachius his Brethren , and many more , and brought together an Army of Six hundred thousand Foot , and One hundred thousand Horse : so they went in several Parties through H●g●ria , Greece , &c. till they had passed the Hellesp●nt , and came into Asia the L●ss , ( now called Nat●lia , and belonging to the Turks ) where they joyn'd again , and took some Towns , to wit , Nicea , Tarsus , and also Antiochia situated in Caelosyria . Yet in these Actions were a great many Christians slain by the way , others were taken Prisoners , some were starved , a great many died of Sicknesses , that came by changing of the Air in these hot Countries ; so that in three years time , for so long dured this March , there were hardly Forty thousand Men ( as some write ) left , of the aforenamed Sum that did arrive in the Land of Promise . These went with their Master and General Gottefrid de Boulion before the City of Jerusalem , wherein were a greater number of the Infidels , to defend it ; yet they surrounded the City , and took it in a little time , and killed a great number of them . When they had taken the Town on the 15th . Day of July , in the Year 1099 , and had reduced it , they laid down their Armors and Arms , and went to visit the Holy Sepulchre with great Devotion , and chose there unanimously their General King of Jerusalem , who at their request undertook the Government , would not be called King , nor Crowned with a Golden Crown in that place , where our Saviour that Arch-King had worn one of Thorns . After he had obtained this Victory , he also subdued some adjacent Towns , viz. Joppe called Jassa , Porphria situated at the Foot of Mount Carmel ( by the Arabians and Turks called Hayphe ) Tiberias and the Consines of Galilea . He also overcame with a handful of his Men , the Captain of the Sultan , who had a great number of Men with him , and killed above Thirty thousand of them . But as nothing is lasting in human Affairs , he died in the Eleventh Month of his Reign , and was buried in the above-mentioned Chapel , and upon his Tomb-Stone is still to be read this following Epitaph . Hic jacet inclitus dux Gottefridus de Boulion , qui totam istam terram acquisivit cultui Christiano : cujus anima regnet cum Christo . Amen . After his Decease the Christians unanimously chose his Brother Baldewin King of Jerusalem in his place : He overcame with a small number of Men th● King of Egypt , that was Two and twenty thousand strong , and killed the greatest part of his Men. And when he died in the Eighteenth Year of his Reign , they chose Cousin Baldewin of Burgo , the Second of that Name , King. This was a great Warrior , and did many Heroick Deeds with few Men against the Heathens ; he overcame and took Prisoner Gatzim the Turkish Prince of the Lesser Asia , with a great number of Men ; but soon after in the Fifth Year of his Reign , he was beaten in a Battel by the King of the Parthians , and carried away Prisoner . In the mean time , the Venetians and Genoueses came with Two hundred and seventy Ships , and dispersed and beat the Armada of the Saracens , and sunk many of their Ships , and took also the strong Town of Tyrus , so that both by Sea and Land there was abundance of Blood shed . When the Enemies saw this , that they set the King at liberty again in the Eighteent Month of his Imprisonmenth , for a Sum of Money ; after that he did execute in the six following Years of his Reign , in order to an Enlargement of his Kingdom , many glorious and famous Deeds . He overthrew the King of the Ascalonites , who was assisted by the Egyptians , and fell upon Jerusalem in one single Battel , and also beat the King of Damascus in three several ones , as you may see by his Epitaph here underneath written . Rex Baldewinus , Judas alter Machabaeus , Spes patriae , vigor ecclesiae , virtus utriusque Quem formidabant , cui dona , tributa ferebant Cedar , & Aegyptus , Dan , & homicida Damascus Proh , dolor , in modico clauditur hic tumulo . In the Year 1131 , the Crown was presented to Fulcon , Count of Andegavia , and Son-in-law to the before-said Baldewin , who also obtained several Victories against the Persians and Turks . But in his time there arose some Differences among the Christians , and some Conspiracies , which proved afterwards very disadvantageous to him , he lost also Edessa , a City in Mesopotamia , which King Baldewin the First had conquered before , which the Turks took by force from him . This King left two Sons Baldewin and Alamric , and after he had reigned Eleven Years , he fell dead when he hunted a Hare on full speed . After him his Son Baldewin the Third was Crowned , who also died in the Twenty fourth Year of his Reign , after he had fought several Battels , and taken some Towns. Then his Brother Alamric came to the Crown , who was a great Warrior , so that he was very fit for this Dignity , he obtained many Victories against Sultan Saladin . But afterwards when the Scales were turned , he died also after his return from Egypt in the Year 1178 , his Son Baldewin the Fourth , and the Seventh King , undertook the Government of the Kingdom in the Thirteenth Year of his Reign . This , although he was leprous , yet he managed his Business very well , and defended his Dominions courageously and gloriously against the Infidels . And because he would not be married by reason of his Distemper , therefore he married his Sister Sibylla to a Marquis of Monteferrato , called William . She was brought to Bed , in the first year , of a Son , and called him after his Uncle Baldewin . But when William died , he married her again to Guido of Lusignan , Count of Joppe ; with this condition , that after his Decease he should Rule the Kingdom for his Son-in-law , and be his Guardian so long until he came at age . But he behaving himself very ill in the mean while , the King grew so angry with him , that he would by no means suffer him to live in his Dominions , and ordered another to fill up his place , one Raymond , a Count of Tripoli . Soon after the King died before his Son was quite Twenty Years old , and was also buried in the Temple of the holy Sepulchre . Within Eight Months after , did also die the true Heir of the Crown , the Son of Sibylla his Sister , and was also buried by the other Kings ; so that we find still on three several Tomb-Stones that stand close one behind the other , viz. Septimus in tumulo puer hic regnum tumulatus Est , Baldewinus regum de sanguine natus . Quem tulit è mundo sors primae conditionis Vt Paradysiacae loca possideat regionis . So by the Incitation of his Mother , Guido was proclaimed the last King. Raymund the Count of Tripoli , was extremely disgusted at this Election , being that the Kingdom was already recommended to him , wherefore he resolved to go to war with him , and that he might be strong enough for him , he made a League with Sultan Saladin , to his own Grief and Ruine . For when the Sultan saw these Differences between them two , he raised suddenly a great Army , and took Jerusalem , and the whole Country by force of Arms. So the Kingdom of Jerusalem , after the Christians had been possessed of it Eighty eight Years , and Nineteen Days , was retaken again by the Infidels , not without great Loss and Damage . Not long after , the Infidels did pull down the Walls of the City , turned the Churches into Stables ( saving the Temple of Solomon ) and spoiled the holy Sepulchre of our Lord Christ , which in all the other Wars did still remain intire , so that only one side of the Rock thereof is now to be seen . This was done by the Infidels on purpose , to shew us the foolish Zeal we have to conquer and visit the holy Grave and City , as if Christ were still in it . This and other places had been quite demolished also , had it not been for the Eastern Christians , the Armenians , Surians , &c. which did stop their Fury , by giving of them a great Sum of Money , and so redeemed it . CHAP. X. A Common Account of several sorts of Christians , but chiefly of them that are always to be found in the Temple of Mount Calvaria : And also how these , and many other Strangers , are treated by the Turkish Emperor ( as by their chief Head , to whom they generally are subjected ) and his Officers . IN the Temple of Mount Calvaria live Christians of several Nations ; as Latins , or Italians , Abyssins , Graecians , Armenians , Georgians , Nestorians , Syrians , Jacobites , &c. which for the most part are Priests and Friers , which are of so different Opinions in many Articles of Faith , that many of them might sooner be reckon'd amongst the Superstitious and Hereticks than Christians ; wherefore each of them have their peculiar Habitation and Chapel , that they may perform their Devotion undisturbed by one another . The Turkish Emperor also lets them alone , and doth not at all trouble them for their Religion , nor endeavour to bring them over to the Mahumetan Religion and Alcoran ; and is very well contented to receive his Yearly Tribute , which is exactly demanded as it cometh to be due . I have seen many of them in the Temple , to go up and down in their peculiar Habit , and once I did attend at their Devotion , so that I easily passed away the time , that the Turks kept us Locked up in it . Their Pilgrims resort thither Yearly , chiefly against the great Feasts or Holy Days , in great Numbers , to see the holy Places , not only from the Eastern , but also from the Western Countries : These that are under the subjection of the Sultan , which they are almost all of them ( except the Latins and Abyssins ) must pay him Yearly the fourth part of all their Revenues : He that hath four Olive , Almond , or Quince-Trees , must yield one of them to be the Emperors . So in their Harvest , every fourth Sheaf is also his ; their Harvest beginneth in the beginning of April , and endeth in May , as you may see , Deut. chap. 16. vers . 9. Seven weeks ( that is from Easter to Whitsonday ) shalt thou number unto thee : begin to number the seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn . Besides this Imposition , they have another ; that is , They must pay Yearly for every Head that is Male , the Poor as well as the Rich , one Ducat , and sometimes two , chiefly when the Sultan intendeth to go to War with the Christians ; then he beginneth to lay these Taxes upon them a Year before-hand , and hath it Gathered in . He that hath not wherewithal to pay it , is forced either to sell one or the other of his Children to perpetual Slavery , or else to give one of them to the Grand Turk , according to his liking to be his own for ever : And what is more , he sendeth every 4th or 5th Year through all his Dominions his Emissaries , viz. Wallachia , Servia , Bosnia , Albania , Colchid , &c. to fetch away every third Son of his Christian Subjects , and they always chuse that which they like best ; and so they bring together a great Number , and call them Azanoglans , and give them to the Janizaries to be their Servants . These have in some chief places their Exercises from their Infancy , that in time they may be fit to be made Officers and Commanders in time of War. In this the Turks exercise great Cruelty and Pride , they spare no Body , for if a Christian doth possess some small matter of Riches , he must either keep it very privately , or else with a great deal of discretion say , That it is all belonging to his Emperor and him . So if the Grand Signior hath occasion for any thing of theirs whatsoever , it must be granted him without any refusal : But what a trouble and heart-breaking this must be to the poor Parents , not only to have their Children that are free by Nature , forced to such a Brutal way of Life and Education , but , what is more , taken away from Baptism to Circumcision , from the Christian Congregation and Faith , into a severe Slavery and Superstition , wherein they are brought from their Duty to their Parents , into a mortal enmity against them and their other Relations , every Christian may with himself consider . The Turks , where there is choice , take them that are single and young , because , they being still infirm , and but slightly grounded in their Faith , they are the sooner seduced , chiefly if they are Instructed in their Mahumetan Laws , and Educated therein for a while , for then they soon forget their own Faith , and grow in theirs , and so as they grow up in Years , they also grow in their Malice , and become to be worse than they themselves , as daily Experience doth sufficiently testifie . Of the same stamp are also these Christians , that after they have been taken Prisoners in the War , turn Mamalucks ( which they call in their Language Haracs ) and are Circumcised . These are free from all Imposition as well as the Turks , save only the Tenth , but dare not go away without their Masters leave , upon pain of Death ; if they are taken , they are according to their Law , without any Tryal , Sentenced and Condemned to be burnt . And these also are confirm'd and obdurated in their impious and base Life , that they forget God and themselves , never think of coming home again to hear the Gospel Preached , or to see their Friends and Relations again . Yet the Prisoners are not so very much pressed by the Turks to deny their Faith and turn , except there should be found one or more great Persons among them , for such they always use to press more , and endeavour to turn them one way or other , and promise them great Preferment if they will declare for their Religion ; for they are in hopes , that if they could perswade them , a great many more of the little ones would also come over with them . If such are perswaded by them and turn , they are entertained by the Turks very Honorably , and called Tscheleby , that is , Gentlemen , and endued with great Revenues , but yet they do not easily confide in them , or put any Trust into their hands , and do not esteem such inconstant and faltering Men in their Heart , although they carry themselves very friendly before their faces , for they make account , That he that will easily deny his Religion , will also betray his Prince and Country if occasion should serve . I have known in these Countries some Slaves , whom their Masters that bought them as their Servants , did very much press to be Circumcised , but when they did mightily resist , and excuse themselves , and say , That they could not admit thereof with a safe Conscience , and if by force they should take away their Prepuce and Circumcise them , that notwithstanding all that , they could not Circumcise their Hearts , and therefore they desired them not to trouble themselves any further with them , they were for all that ready and willing to serve them honestly and faithfully to the utmost of their power : So their Masters have been satisfied with this Answer , and have pressed them no more . But if it should happen that a Christian should be taken in one of their Mosques ( for they as unclean Men are forbid to come there ) or should dispute with them , or speak ill of their Prophet Mahomet and his Laws , or should pronounce these words , which are almost written every where in their Churches , and underneath their Gates , in their Arabian Language : Leila hillalla Mahammet rasur alla ; that is to say , O God only God , and Mahomet a Prophet of God , he must ( because they are an Epitome of their Religion , Confession , Belief and Laws ) suffer himself to be Circumcised , or else lose his Life . For being that Mahomet did defend his false Doctrine described in the Alcoran , rather with the Sword than with Reason and true Grounds , that it might not be discovered , and so his Adherents leave him . Mahomet to prevent this , by the Devils Inspiration , hath strengthen'd it with strong Points and Articles , viz. That no body shall discourse or dispute with any Sectaries whatsoever , much less believe them , or read their Books , as such wherein is no ground to be found , because all that is good and true in the Old Testament , testified by the Jews , and in the New one , by the Christians , is by him taken out and Transcribed into his Alcoran , and therefore it must be believed and kept as the Word of God , without any scruple or search ; and he that speaketh or writeth against it , must fall by the Sword , and besides be Damned for ever . Who doth not see that this subtile Mahomet did this , that any Body that he gets once into his Snares , or that falls into his Net , might be so intangled , that he must be forced to keep there , to perish and to be damned for ever ; notwithstanding all his sweet Promises of great Priviledges , Salaries , and Permission of Sodomitish Sins , Robbing , Burning , Perjury , &c. which Transgressions they regard but very little , seeing that according to their Prophets promise , if they Pray but often , and Wash themselves often , they do not only not hurt them , but by continual usage of the before-mentioned means , they become to be cleaner than we Christians from our Sins , in the Bath of Regeneration . To these Traditions of Mahomet , the Turks and Moors stick so close , and believe them implicitly , according to the Commands of Mahomet ; so that one , although he be of another Opinion , because they will hear no Contradiction nor Objection , is forced to hold his Tongue and say nothing . And in case you should ask them , why they are forbid to Eat Pork , or Drink Wine ? they answer and say , That their Parents did so before them , partly because they are unclean , and partly because they are forbid it in their Alcoran ; or else that if they should over-fill themselves with it , so that they should bring it up again , it might contaminate their Cloaths , and so they should commit a great Rusticity ; so that they know not how to give any reason concerning their Religion . Wherefore their Law ought to be called or reputed Cruel , and a Tyrannical one , that is rather upheld by the Sword than by Reason and Justice ; which also appeareth from thence , that they carry a Naked Scymiter before the Noble-mens Sons , when they carry them about the Streets in order to be Circumcised ; and also their Priests , chiefly those that are called Antippi , after Prayers and Sermon , shew unto the People from a high place , a burning Torch in one Hand , and a Naked Scymiter in the other , to encourage their own Adherents , and to frighten those that are of a contrary Opinion ; and so Mahomet pretends to his Adherents , that God hath bidden him to Conquer all other Nations by the Sword , until they confess that there is no other God besides God , and Mahomet his Prophet ; or else agree to pay him Yearly Tribute , and to be his obedient Subjects ; if they follow his directions , his Laws will endure so long as they defend them by the Sword. Now how strictly they have hitherto prosecuted these his Commandments , the Inhabitants of the Eastern Countries have formerly , to their grief , sufficiently Experienced , viz. Asia , Syria , the Land of Promise , Aegypt , Thracia , Greece , &c. which they have not only Conquered , and to their own great Improvement subdued , but have also infected them with their Poisonous Doctrine to such a degree , that in these our times there are but very few to be found in these parts , that do adhere unto the true Religion . It being so then , that God Almighty hath visited them with these great punishments , by reason of their manifold Sins and Ingratitude , for his Holy and Sacred Word , and that we also are guilty of these and the like Sins and Vices , we cannot wonder that the Almighty and Just God , should , according to our Demerits , send also such a horrid Tyrant against us , to terrifie us very much , and come so near to us , that we must expect every moment ( except we amend ) the like Punishments and Execution . And so we hear daily , to our grief , that this potent Tyrant is continually at Work , and taketh one strong Town after another ; and what is more , they take often in their Excursions a great number of our Brethren and Sisters , part whereof they Murder Barbarously , others they carry away into perpetual Slavery . When they have obtained a Victory , and have got Booty , there is ready , and at hand , several Sutlers , that drive a great Trade with Buying and Selling poor Prisoners ; these buy them of the Soldiers , Chain them ( after they have given the Grand Turk the Tenths thereof , according to his Choice and Pleasure ) together with long Chains , and so drive them away miserably , as if they were Beasts , to the chief Trading Towns , to sell them with profit again to other● that come thither from Foreign Countries . There you find Weekly , in their Betzars or Exchanges , many Prisoners of several Nations , viz. Christians , Moors , Arabians , Indians , Abyssins , and amongst them Young and Old , Men and Women , some whereof are White , and others Black ; thither come the Chapmen and cheapen them ; they have liberty to look upon their Naked Bodies , as if they were Beasts , and to feel them , whether they are sound in their Limbs , or whether they have any defect , which they always fear . If they like their Bargain , the Buyers take them home with them into their small Habitations or Tents , and put them ( chiefly those that were given to Idleness , and have Learned no Trade ) to any sort of hard Labour , and all that they get so belongeth to their Master , who disposeth of it as he pleaseth . Wherefore those that keep many Men and Maids , esteem themselves richer for it ; and sometimes they Marry them together , and when they beget Children , they are Slaves as well as themselves , and he hath power to Educate them , and to dispose of them as he pleaseth . Wherefore the Christians ( that to their Temporal Punishment , they may not also acquire Eternal ones , for their Childrens sake ) in these Countries do seldom Marry , but rather study how to make their escape ( if they are not hindered for want of that Language , and by Unskilfulness of the Roads ) ; or else they go with their Master before a Justice , in their Language called Cadi , and there buy their Liberty for a Sum of Money , or else agree with him for a certain time , and so make a Contract with him concerning their Liberty , which commonly these do that intend to persevere in their Christian Religion , or undertake to get something by their Handy-work , that when the time is past , or the Money paid , the Justice may , according to the Instrument before made by him at their Request , declare him Free , and give him a Pass , to shew upon the Road , that he may not be molested . Other ways to get their Liberty there are but very few , except their Master should happen to Dye , which commonly in their last Will , declare that their bought Servants , after the opening of it , shall have their Liberty . Sometimes it happens , that from others they buy false Letters ( which are soon found out in these Countries ) and so by the help of them get away Clandestinely . But yet that but a few Slaves come from thence to us again , the chief reason is not , as many think , Because the Turks press them to change their Religion ; for although they sometimes threaten them , as they use to do or treat them somewhat more hardly than is usual in their Servitude , as Christians also do very often , but rather their Secure and Impenitent Life which they lead , forgetting God and his holy Word to that degree , that they know not how to give an Account of their Christian Faith and Religion ; nay ( what is more ) they know not the difference between these two Religions , which are so vastly differing , although they would , if they did know it , rather suffer Death than be seduced from the true Religion , and precipitate the Soul , together with the Body , into Damnation . When then the knowledge of the Truth is gone , and Faith almost , if not quite Extinguished , so that there is but little hope left of their Salvation , they daily forsake their Religion as fast as Worm-eaten Fruit falls from the Tree ; begin to think how to compensate their bodily suffering , they may lay up and get Money by Robbing and Burning , and so get Privileges , to live according to their own Will and Pleasure , like Beasts in daily Uncleanness ; and when they are harden'd in it , they come at last to such a degree of Sottishness and Brutality , that ( as St. Peter saith ) they believe the chief good of this World to consist in Voluptuousness , wherein they perish at length , and must expect the Wages of Unrighteousness with the rest . When the Turks have Conquered one or more ( which they discern at first by their Fore-finger , which these that have a mind to turn use to shew to them first , as a Token by lifting of it up over their Heads , chiefly in their Mosques ) they rejoyce in them mightily , and are clearly of Opinion , That this their Work is precious and good before God , and that their Religion is confirmed and upheld by the assenting of many ; wherefore they soon meet together , to confirm these Turn-coats with their usual Ceremonies , and so to make them true Turks . First they lay before them a Cross , whereon they must trample three times , spit upon it , and repeat every time some words after them taken out of the Alcoran ; so the Christians that will be made Turks pronounce them after them . When this is done , three of them are ready with their Bows , and shoot together up , and give them before the Arrows fall down again Turkish Names : Then ( if they be Men ) they set them up upon high Horses , put them on their best Clothes , and Dress them neatly , and so lead them for two days together through all the Streets , that every body may see them , and know them to be such as do adhere to their Religion , and so to be free to walk and deal among them without any hinderance . If they are of an higher degree , and of great Authority , sometimes Ride along with them some Turkish Gentlemen of Quality , in their best Dress , accompanied by many Janizaries , who fire here and there in the Streets for Joy , but chiefly in those places where they spy Christians . They have with them all sorts of Musical Instruments , viz. The Drums , great Drums , and little Drums , ( which they beat at that same time both above and below ) Hautboys , and others : They also carry in this their Procession long Streamers upon long Poles , almost like unto them that we see in the Cross-walks in our Frieries ; and besides , the Rabble that run before and behind make such a noise , that one cannot hear the other . When all this is over , they Circumcise them at last on the third Day , and then they reckon such an one to be a true Musulman , that is , A Circumcised one , who hath leave to go to their Mosques without being hindered , to buy their Books and Writings , and to Read them , which must not be sold to others that are not of their Religion , upon pain of great punishment , that they may not come into unclean hands , or to be trod upon as Writings of no Worth. Their Jewes , whereof there are a great many among them , and are called by them Choifut or Chifoutler , excel ours in Cheating and Cozening by far , and there is no doubt but they would oftentimes renounce their Religion to make profit : But the Turks envy them more than we Christians , they do not Trust them , they reckon them not worthy to Eat with them as they do with us Christians , nor Marry with them ; much less will they receive them as any thing related to their Religion , except it be , that before for some days they have frequented the Christian Churches , and there are Baptized , and have often Eaten Pork , that unclean Meat that is also forbidden unto them . When they have done thus , they proceed with them after the same manner as is before said . Concerning the Christians that live among the Turks , as the Surians , Armenians , &c. they have here and there in great Trading Cities , their peculiar Streets which they Inhabit , and they are commonly without in the Suburbs ; and thereabout also small and low Churches , where they perform their Devotions . When they begin to be decayed of Age , or are burnt by Fire , or destroyed in War time , if they will have them built up again , they must have leave first of the Turkish Magistrate , and lay down a good Sum of Money , which grants nothing except you grease them well . The Turks ( to save Charges ) suffer no Bells nor Clocks , neither in their own nor other Temples , nor will they give leave to the Christians to Ring to Church with them , so that all day long you neither hear a Bell Toll , nor a Clock Strike . Instead thereof , the Turks have , according to their Alcoran , their Five Hours set , which their Priests call out from the high Steeples , and in the Exchanges , with a loud Voice , and with stopped Ears , and cry , Alla Haickbar , that is , God is true ; and then , Leila hillalla , Mahammet rasur alla ; each of them he repeats twice , to call the people to their Devotions . But the Christians have a Servant , that at the Hours of Prayers and Sermon goeth about with a strong Cudgel , and striketh , in every Street , on one or more Doors made strong for that purpose , as if it were upon an Anvil , several times , which resounds through all the Street . When the Christians pray , they observe almost the same Ceremonies with the Turks , Persians and Arabians , &c. they turn themselves towards the South , they speak low in the beginning , lift up their Hands , bend their Heads and whole Bodies downwards ; then they fall down upon their Knees , kiss the Earth several times , and pray with great Devotion , which Custom the Jews keep also , and that without doubt , because the Patriarchs used the same in their Prayers , as we read in the Seventeenth Chapter of Genesis , Verse 3. and 17. And Abraham fell on his face : Exod. xvii . 11. When Moses held up his hands Israel prevailed : and in 1 Kings xviii . 42. is said ▪ And Elijah went up to the top of Carmel , and he cast himself down upon the earth , and put his face between his knees : and also Nehemiah viii . 6. And all the people answered , Amen , Amen , with lifting up their hands : and they bowed their heads , and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground . So did Christ himself , lying on his Face , vehemently pray the Third Time. If we Christians did but mind the Fervency and Zeal of the Heathens and Superstitious in their Prayers , we should see what reason we have to awake from our Laziness and Coldness in our Prayers , and to pray with earnestness . There live in Turkey so many Christians , that they inhabit the greatest part of that Country ; wherefore considering their great number ( to speak according to all human probability ) it would be an easie matter to subdue the Turks without the assistance of any outlandish Power , and to drive them out of their own Countries , did not God Almighty , who visiteth us for our manifold Sins , set them over us as a Punishment : For although the Turkish Emperor sets his B●glerby's and Bashaws , as great and mighty Lords here and there over great Provinces and Countries , to rule them with great Zeal and Severity , and and to order all Business according to his pleasure , so that among so great a number of People , and considering their severe Reign and Government ( where small Transgressions are vigorously punished ) there is not easily to be feared an Insurrection : yet he could not be half so strong , without the help of the Christians that live amongst his People , nor be able to bring together such mighty and numerous Armies of good and experienced Soldiers . The Christians , for the most part , wear as well as the Turks long Cloaths , and gird their Loins with fine and soft Rollers , some of Silk , and others made of Cotton ; in them they keep still to this day their Money , chiefly the poor , as some with us , that have no Pockets , do in their Handkerchiefs , tied up in a strong knot ; the same without doubt did the Ancients wear , as the Words of Christ our Saviour , Matth. x. 9. give us to understand ; where he speaketh to his Disciples , and sends them into the whole world , saying , Provide neither gold , nor silver , nor brass in your purses . ( In the German Bible we read Girdles . ) With such a one , without doubt , the Prophet Agabus , did tie the Hands and of the Apostle Paul in Cesarea in the House of Philip , when he would make him to understand , that the Jews at Jerusalem would take and tie him , and at length deliver him up into the hands of the Heathens , as you may read in the 21st . of the Acts. Now altho the Christians go as well as the Turks in long Cloaths , so that that way they are hardly to be distinguished from one another ; yet they are distinguished by the peculiar Colours of their Turbants , which they wear ; for the Turks wear white ones , as also do the Arabians , and Persians , only these put behind to it a red coloured Cloth , and the others make it up in another form , and let one of the ends hang down behind , to defend their naked Necks from the excessive heat of the Sun. But the uncircumcised that have a differing Religion are not allowed to wear a white one , unless another Colour be mixed with it , much less a green one ; which Colour being their Mahomets , and esteemed to be holy , is not allowed to be worn by any Body , neither Turks nor Christians , ( except to their Priests and some Pilgrims that have been on Pilgrimage to Mecha ) neither in Turbants nor other Cloaths . So the Armenians have blue ; the Nestorians flesh colored : the Grecians , Maronites , Surians , and others have white ones with blue Lists wrought into them . But the Jews have yellow ones , as they have in our Country yellow Bonnets : yet when they have a mind to travel afar off , as into Mesopotamia , Assyria , Persia , or into the Indies , &c. ( seeing that the Turks hate them , that so they may travel the securer , and with little Charges ) they put on white ones by the way , and pretend to be Tschelebys , or Noble Men , nay sometimes Messengers of the Cambre , which they may easily do , because they understand the Languages , yet not without great danger . But they stay not long in a place , that they may not come to be known . There are also some Jewish Physicians , which instead of the yellow Turbants , wear red high Hats , of Scarlet , they exceed in number the Turkish ones , that go cloathed like the common people . They are commonly more Able and Learned , because they can read the Physical Books of Galen and Avicen , &c. in their original Languages Greek and Arabick ; which they generally understand . But for the Latin Tongue , very few of them understand that , neither have they any good Books in it , but what they have received in the taking the Island Cyprus . So much of the Christians in general . But because I have made mention of Christians of several Nations , that inhabit the Temple of Mount Calvaria , what places in and without the Town of Jerusalem , each of them are possessed of , and with what Errors in Religion they are contaminated , I cannot but relate in particular of each of them , as much as I could understand and learn in that little time . CHAP. XI Of the GREEKS . AS the ancient Greeks in former days did excel almost all other Nations in Wisdom and Understanding , and used to have their Children instructed at home in thir own Universities in all manner of Learning ; so in our times we find the contrary ; for in all Greece there is not one University to be found , where such Discipline and Learning flourishes as did anciently : just so is the desire of Learning , and instructing their Children extinguished in them . They take greater delight in idle Discourses , and rather love Idleness , which they have learned very well , since they truckle under the Turkish Yoak . 'T is true , they write the Greek Language , but which is as corrupt and different from the Ancient , as the Italian is from the Latin. The Turks despise them for their Laziness and Cowardize , and on the contrary they love the Germans , French and Italians , and praise them , saying , That they are stout and courageous Soldiers ; they call them all by the same Name Franci , because the Divisions of our Country are unknown to most of them . In former Ages they had here and there in large and eminent Towns , instead of the Pope ( whom they will not obey , nor be subject unto ) their Patriarch , Archbishops and Bishops , whereof some are still kept up : but after the Turks did take and possess themselves of their Country , there is fewer of them in number , and they have smaller Revenues . Without their Country , they have in great trading Cities , as Cayro , Alepo , Antiochia of Syria , Venice , &c. their peculiar Churches , and chiefly in some holy places in the Land of Promise . As at Jerusalem the Temple of Mount Calvaria , the place of Sculls whereon Christ was Crucified : and also the beautiful Chancel that is in the middle of the Church : wherein is a round hole about a span over in a stone , which is , as they pretend , the middle of the Earth , according to the Words of the Kingly Prophet David , when he says : God , who now is my King from the beginning , has wrought our selves on the middle of the Earth . Besides these , they have another called the Holy Cross , about an English Mile out of Town , which , as they pretend , is built on the same place where the Tree did grow , whereof they made the Cross of Christ . Besides this they have a great many more which I reckon unnecessary to mention here . Some of their Church-Doors are so low , that you must stoop when you will go through them . They believe that the Holy Ghost doth proceed only from the Father , and not from the Son. They keep yearly two great Fasts , and they eat Flesh upon the Sabbath , or Saturday , at pleasure : they sing the Mass in their own Language , that every Body may understand it . In their Churches they suffer no embossed Work , nor carved Images , but have plain Pictures on Boards , or on the Walls . They do not believe a Purgatory ( as the Papists there called Latini ) nor that our Praying , Fasting or Offering , for the Dead , can do them any good . And they are mightily displeased , that the Roman Priests do not , according to the plain words of St. Paul , marry as well as they , nor give the Lords Holy Supper in both kinds , as our Lord himself did institute it . Wherefore they condemn such Errors of the Popish Church , and excommunicate the Pope and his Adherents on the holy Friday yearly . And because they reckon them to be superstitious , they will not permit them to say Mass upon their Altars ; but if they should do it , they accuse them before the Turkish Magistrates . So it happened when I first came over , that they were very angry with a Papist that had said Mass upon their Altar , and so had profaned it , wherefore they did immediately consecrate the Altar again , and had the Priest before the Cadi : and they brought it so far , that he was mulcted Five hundred Ducats , to pay in a short time . When he thought that the Punishmenr was greater than the Trespass or Transgression , he did seek for help at Alepo and Tripoli by the French and Italian Consul , but did obtain no great matter , so that he was still in election to pay the Forfeiture . CHAP , XII . Of the SURIANS that esteem themselves to be Christians . AMong the Eastern Christians we also find them that are called Surians , whereof there is a great many , but chiefly in Syria . They have like unto the Jews in several Towns their peculiar Churches . In Jerusalem they live in the Church of St. Mark , which stands in the place , where the House stood formerly , at the Door whereof St. Peter the Apostle did knock , when the Angel had delivered him out of Prison . In their Religion they follow for the greatest part the Greeks ; they Administer the Sacrament in Leavened Bread : and they say their Masses like unto them in the vulgar Arabian Tongue . They are a sort of poor , naked , covetous and helpless People ; their Gowns reach only to their Knees , as those of the Maronites , some whereof are wrought of course Goats Hair , striped black and white , such as the Arabians make use of commonly , and almost alike unto their Mescha , which they use for Sacks and Tents , and they wear nothing underneath them , but Shirts without Neck-bands , as is usual in all the Eastern Countries , they wear High Shoes , which serve them for Stockings and Breeches also , being tied up with Straps . They are subject unto the Turks , who make use of them as Labourers , both by Water and Land. They also mind their Trade more than their Religion ; wherefore having lived so long among the Turks , they have already assumed their Customs and Manners in Temporal and Spiritual Affairs , and are thereby become so confident and secure , that now adays the Difference between these two Religions are esteemed by them to be small and frivolous . If a Christian hath to deal with them , and desireth to buy something of them , either Opium , Scammony , or any other the like Drug , which they commonly falsifie , he must look to himself as if he had to deal with Jews . CHAP. XIII . Of the GEORGIANS . NEar unto the glorious City of Trapozinta , situated on the Euxine Sea , beginneth the Country of the Georgians , and butts toward the South upon Armenia . These are very civil and simple People , but yet strong and brave Warriors ; they esteem and honor among other Saints , but chiefly for warlike Businesses , as their Patron , the Knight St. George , from whom they take their Denomination . Their Merchants come very often in great Caravans to Alepo , and are , according to all appearance in their shape and posture like unto the Persians , only that these are more whitish , and the others more tawny and browner : they wear also like them short flying Coats , and long and wide Drawers , &c. They have , as the rest , their Patriarchs and Bishops , who altho they are differing and dissenting in some points ; yet for the most part they follow the Doctrine and Errors of the Grecians , and so they have and use the same Writings and Offices . Their Priests are , as well as those of the Armenians , allowed to be married ; but yet if either of them should happen to die , they must not marry again . In Jerusalem they are also possessed of their peculiar places , wherein they sing and exercise the Offices , and chiefly of one in the Church of Mount Calvaria , in the place near the Sepulchre of our Lord Christ , where he did first appear unto Mary Magdalen in the similitude of a Gardener , after his Resurrection . CHAP. XIV . Of the ARMENIANS and their Religion . THE Armenians possess a large Countrey , which is chiefly divided into two parts , viz. The Lesser Armenia , which is now subject to the Turks ; and the Greater , now called Turco-Mannia by some , which is partly belonging to the Sophy King of Persia . In it arise two great Rivers , the Euphrates and the Tigris , which run a great way toward the South , mix together below Bagadet , and at length fall into the Persian Gulf , by the Town Balsora or Batzera . They are pious and honest People , innocent , but very zealous in their Religion , and receive Strangers readily that come to them , and give them Lodging , as I have often found it in my Travels . They are also very much inclined to help and assist the poor Slaves , that are under Turkish Confinement , and ready to help them out . Their Merchants , whereof there are many amongst them , are dispersed not only over all Turkey , but also Persia , the Indies , and many other Countries ; wherefore they have in all chief Towns of Trading , as Antiochia , Alepo situated in Coelosyria , Orpha , &c. their peculiar Ware-houses and Churches : and also in Jerusalem ( whither they go in great numbers ) the beautiful Church of St. Jacob the Greater : and also below near to the place of Sculls , another Chapel locked up , &c. and have commonly before their Chancels large Hangings , behind which the Priests keep separated from the People . These , although they agree in very many Points and Articles exactly with those of the Reformed Religion , yet notwithstanding they have some Errors worth to be rejected , and some scandalous Customs besides . So you may see them here and there cry over the Graves of their deceased Friends : for to give them Visits they go out in the morning early , the greater part of them old Women , and there they make such Mourning and and Howling , that the Travellers that come by ( for their Graves or burying places are generally out of Town near the High Ways ) may hear them a great way off . There you shall see them sit , some folding their Hands over their Heads , and looking mournfully : others fetching great Sighs , beating on their Breasts : others spreading themselves over the Graves , as if they would embrace their Friends , and take them in their Arms. In the mean while their Priests go about among them Reading and Praying , and sometimes they speak to some of them . When they have done mourning thus , and cast Sorrows from their Hearts sufficiently , they sit down together , eat , drink , and be merry . They do not at all esteem the Popes of Rome , but have their own Prelates , which they honour with great and peculiar Reverence : neither do they believe any Indulgences , nor Purgatory . Their Priests go in plain Habits : they have Wives as well as their Laymen : they let their Hair and Beards grow : they keep on Easter-day a great Feast , and soon after beginneth their Lent , which they keep strictly , and therein , as also on Wednesday and Friday all the year round , they eat neither Eggs nor Flesh , nor any thing else that ever had life in it , only Saturdays and Sundays they are allowed them , to refresh themselves : other Feasts and Holydays they do not keep any at all . In all these points , they rather agree with the Abyssines than the Romans : and also in these following , viz. That they eat not of unclean Meats , that are forbidden in the Old Testament ; they admit to the Communion young and old without distinction : they baptize their Children in the Name of the Holy Trinity : they believe the Articles of our Christian Faith : they Preach , Sing , Pray , and perform all their Devotion , in the Vulgar Tongue , that every one may understand it : they use for the Interpretation of the Word of God , the Writings of John Chrysostom , and Gregory Nazianzen : they dare not , no more than all the other Nations that live amongst the Turks , ( except the Maronites ) make use of any Clocks , to call People to Church , in place whereof they have strong wooden Tables , or some House-Doors prepared , several in each Street , whereon they strike several Strokes with a great Cudgel , and so call People to Church . CHAP. XV. Of the NESTORIANS . TOwards the East are other People which esteem themselves Christians , and among the rest chiefly the Nestorians , called after the Heretick Nestorius , who was a Bishop at Constantinople . Some of their Priests live upon the Mount Calvaria in the Temple , and there are a great many Adherents to this Sect , most of them living in Mesopotamia , Chaldaea and Assyria , but chiefly in the mountainous Country of the Curtans , called Carduci by Ptolomy , which they almost quite possess , and have poisoned with their base and obnoxious Error , as if it were by an infectious Air ; for in passing through I have found many of them in their Cities , as Hapril , Carcuck , Mosel , formerly called Ninive . They are strong and warlike People , but full of Vices , and from their Infancy given to robbing . They inhabit towards North and East , as is before said upon the Armenians and Medes : and they are a very ancient People , whereof chiefly Xenophon maketh mention under the name of Carducci , and are called to this day Curters . They speak their peculiar Language , which neither the Arabians , Armenians , nor Turks do understand : they are of a Brownish Colour , like unto the Surians and Maronites , and wear the same Cloth or Habiliments , that one cannot readily discern or distinguish one from the other , save only by their flesh-coloured Lists in their Turbants . The Grand Signior is their Head , whom they obey , and they are kept and respected very well by the Turks , partly that he may not give them occasion for an Insurrection ( because they are upon the Borders ) and partly because Mahomet hath charged them to be kind to them before others , and that the rather because he had a Friar of their Sect called Sergius for his Tutor , who did baptize him , and counselled and assisted him to make such Laws , and to give them to his Adherents ; and so you may still see , that they agree more than any other Sect with the Saracens . For whereas they believe , that in Christ ( according to his two Natures ( are two distinct persons , one of the Godhead , the other of the Manhood . They will not allow any more than Mahomet ; the Virgin Mary to to be the Mother of God , but the Mother of Christ , according to his human Nature . They have a Prelate in stead of the Pope whom they call Jacelich . They bless and give the Sacrament as the Surians do , and use in their Spiritual Services the Chaldean Language , else they speak the common of their Provinces , viz. in their own Country , as is abovesaid , their own Language ; in Chaldea and Mesopotamia commonly the Arabian and Saracen Language . So in Assyria beyond the River Tigris , where the two mighty Princes the Turk and the King of Persia do border upon one another , the Language of the Turks , Persians , and Medes , altho they are quite differing . These and other Languages the holy Apostles did understand , and in them they did speak on the Day of Pentecost , when they received the Holy Ghost , as you may read in the Second Chapter of the Acts , Verse 5. where it is thus written : And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews , devout men out of our every nation under Heaven , each whereof heard the Apostles speak in his own Language wherein he was born , as that of the Parthians , Medes , Elamits or Persians , that of those also that live in Mesopotamia and Judea , &c. This Sect was rejected and condemned in the Counsil of Ephesus . CHAP XVI . Of the JACOBITES called Golti . IN the Temple of Mount Calvaria also live , in the Chapel behind the Sepulchre of Christ , another sort , that boast to be Christians , called Jacobites , after Jacob the Heretick , who was a Pupil of the Patriarch of Alexandria . They pretend to have been first converted to the Christian Religion by the holy Evangelist and Apostle Matthew ; but they did not adhere to it , but fell afterwards into a great many Errors , so that in our time they are divided into other Sects and Orders . For some have assumed the Order of S. Macharius , who with Eutychius did own or believe no more but one Nature in Christ : others that of St. Anthony , who was an Eremite in the year of our Lord Christ 324 , in Egypt . Others have their Male Children circumcised ; but others , and the greater part , have their Children baptized with Fire , and have Crosses made on their Foreheads or Temples , according to the words of St. John the Baptist in the 3d. Chapter of St. Matthew , V. 11. He that cometh after me , shall baptise you with the Holy Ghost and with Fire : They live chiefly in Egypt , and in other adjacent places . They are generally subject unto the Turkish Sultan , they speak the vulgar Arabian Language , and agree in most points , partly with the Abyssines , and partly with the Surians . We saw many of their Wives go about in the Temple , they wear Hats near a Span high , which at top have a broad Brim like unto our Bonnets , else they are habited like unto the Surians . This Heresie was rejected and condemned in the Chalcedonian Council . CHAP. XVII . Of the Abyssins , Priest John called Lederwick , Subject unto the King of the Moors . THese live at Jerusalem in the Temple of Mount Calvaria , just by the Church Door towards the left , and have through their Lodging a peculiar way , so that without hinderance , according to their pleasure they may go in and out ; and pretend that their King hath made a peculiar Agreement to let his Subjects have Free-ingress and Re-gress . According to all appearance they are a Naked People , yet for all that they may be Rich and Able ; they are of a dark brown colour . When we spoke to them by an Interpreter , they shew'd themselves very kind and friendly , and always did give with a great deal of discretion such Answers to our Questions , that one might easily conclude that they were of good Understanding , and well Instructed and Grounded in their Religion . To their King is given , in the beginning of his Reign , the Sir-name of David , which else are called Lederwick , and by the Persians Amma , to shew and to make known by it , that they are derived from the Kingly Race and Stem of David and Solomon ; and to prove this , they alledge the History of the Queen of Saba , called Merquerda , who , as we Read in Scripture , came from Rich Arabia , with many Camels Laden with Gold , Spices , and precious Stones , to Jerusalem , to see the great Wisdom and Glory of Solomon , whereof she had heard much . When she had been there a good while , and in the mean time was got with Child by Solomon , and brought him a Son into the World called Meytich , she left him at Jerusalem , but she returned into her own Country again . Many Years after , when the Son was grown up , and came to his Understanding , his Father , seeing he had more Sons , was perswaded to send him home to his Mother , who had a greater Kingdom than he . So he did dispatch him , and sent along with him the chiefest of his Courtiers , and sent him away with a great Train , as did become a King. When he was come into his Kingdom , he entertained these Lords and Gentlemen very Honorably , and promoted them before all others to the highest and best places , that they might the willinger stay with him . But all this would not prevail with them , but they grew daily more tired , and unwilling to stay longer in these strange and unaccustomed Countries ; and this encreased daily more and more , and at length to that height , that they resolved that ( if the King would not give them free leave ) they would endeavor to make their escape Clandestinly against the Kings Will to Jerusalem in Judea . When this their design came before the King he was very angry , and ordered immediately , that a Mark should be burnt on their Foreheads , that every body might know them ; and issued a Proclamation , That all his Subjects might watch them , and if any or more of them , that were a going away should be taken , they should detain them , and send them to him again . Now as at this time the Marks did begin , and then those had them that were of a great Race , so they are retained by their Posterity to this very day , as we still see in these times , that their Nobility have them on their Foreheads towards the right ; yet not all , for there are some that wear them rather upon their Shields and Arms , &c. These marks are not all alike , for in some you see a Bear , a Dragons-Head , &c. in others a Lyon , a Wolf , or three crossed Arrows , &c. because every one hath that made that they give in their Coats of Arms ; they colour it with an Oil which they call A●a●cinte and is brought to them from Greece . Be●s this Custom , they still keep in many things to the Ancie● ones of the Jews , for they keep the Sabbath for their peculiar Holiday ; and also they do not eat all sorts of flesh , nor any of them that are forbid as Unclean in the Old Testament : They pretend that the Holy Apostle Philip hath , when he Travell'd with the Chamberlain of Candaces Queen of the Moors to Gaza , and Converted him there , allowed them this and other things , being Born Jews . Circumcision they believe unnecessary , and that it can neither profit nor hurt a Christian . And again , Baptism they believe to be necessary , wherefore through all his large Dominions , they bring their Children to it on the third day , and Baptize them yet with Fire , in the Name of God the Father , the Son , and the holy Ghost , ( whom they believe to proceed only from the Father , and not from the Son ) according to the Words of St. Mathew , Chap. 3. Vers . 11. He shall Baptize you with the holy Ghost and with Fire . They take the Oil of Achalcinte , dip a Stick into it , and lay Frankincense upon it , and set it on Fire ; and so they let some drops fall down , which do not hurt the Children , being mix'd with the Oil ; and at last they make a Cross with it upon the left side of their Forehead near unto the Temple . They begin their Lent about Easter , as the Armenians , wherein the Lay-men Eat nothing else but 〈◊〉 , Herbs , and Pulse ; but their Priest generally nothing but Bread and Water , and so they do every Wednesday and Friday throughout all the Year . They Marry also according to the Words of St. Paul , That a Priest shall be a Husband of one Wife : They give the Lords Supper to Young and Old alike in Leavened Bread in both kinds ; and they confess their Sins like unto the Jacobites , to no body but only God. The Portuguese that go to the Indies know them very well , and love them for being good Soldiers , and are glad if they will live among them , and go out and in with them . CHAP. XVIII . Of the MARONITES . BEsides all these there is also a sort of Christians , who first after Maro the Heretick were called Maronites ; who believed that their is but one Nature , Understanding , and Work in Christ , according to the Opinion of Macharius the Heretick , whom he followeth diligently ; but since they have by degrees left this , and are returned to the Popish Religion again . And although they are still of it , yet they give the Sacrament in both kinds to the Lay-men , as almost all other Nations do , according to the Words of the Institution of our Lord Christ . In all other Points they follow the Roman Religion more than any other Nation . Their Priests wear over their Clothes black hair Vestments . They live for the most part in Syria , but chiefly upon the Promontory of Mount Libanus , where upon they have a Monastery within a days Journey of Tripoli called our Ladies , which is situated underneath a large Rock , wherein their Patriarch dwelleth , whom they respect very much , and kiss his Hands with their Knees bended , &c. whereof I have made mention here before . The Patriarchs are still to this day chosen by the Commons , and afterwards confirmed by the Pope ; and so this ( when he after the Decease of his Predecessor , came into a Dispute with one of his Competitors concerning the Election ) did presently , unknown to his Adversary , go to Rome , and so obtained in person the Patriarchal Seat from the Pope . The Common People are in their Shape and Habits so like unto the Surians , and their Neighbours the Arabians , that except by their Turbants none can know them from each other . They are a Couragious and War-like People , very well provided with Guns and other Arms , as well as their Confederates the Trusci : And because they are not subject , nor pay any Contribution unto the Turkish Sultan , therefore they still keep their Bells , and other Priviledges . They speak the Arabian Language , and their Books are also written ( as many as I could see of them in their Churches ) with Arabian Characters or Letters , which they always kiss with great reverence when they take them up , or lay them down , according to the Custom of all other Eastern People or Nations , as well Heathens as Christians . They keep a very severe Order , and never Eat Flesh , and on their Fasts neither Butter nor Eggs , but live upon Fruits , as Beans , Pease , French-Beans , and such other common Victuals . But yet if any Merchants , or Pilgrims , come from Tripoli , or any other places , they let them want neither for Meat nor Drink ; nay , they shew themselves to every body so benevolent ( as I have found it three several times ) and civil , that one would wish to stay some time with them . These live not continually in the Temple of Mount Calvaria , but go often thither on Pilgrimages . CHAP. XIX . Of the Latinists or Papists . THE Latinists or Papists , living at Jerusalem in the often before-named Temple , are Friers of the Order of the Lesser Franciscans ; they chiefly possess the Holy Sepulcher of our Lord Jesus Christ , which they keep in very good order , and read their Hora's diligently , wherefore their Father stileth himself Guardian of the Holy Sepulcher , and Mount Sion . Besides this , they are possessed of more Holy Places , as at Bethlehem the Stable , wherein our dear Lord Christ did lye in the Manger with the Ox and the Ass : In the Mountains of Judea , the Temple of St. John the Baptist : In Bethania , the Sepulcher wherein Lazarus had lain four days , when Christ raised him from the Dead , and here and there many others . These , as all know , are dispersed in a great many places and Kingdoms ; nay , almost through all the World. Their Head is the Pope of Rome , who pretends to be the Vicegerent of Christ , and taketh upon himself so much Power , as to prescribe to all Men Laws according to his own pleasure , which Christendom finds every day to its great grief . Wherefore in the mean while they are grown into so many Divisions , Idolatry , and Ceremonies , that they out-do quite all the before-named Nations . But being that they are in these our times so very well described , that ( thanks to God ) they are very well known to every body , therefore I forbear to write more of them , and will only , before I conclude , make mention of these Brethren that live at Jerusalem , only in a few Points , and say that these that live in the Monastery at Jerusalem are about 20 in number more or less , according as they go and come , and among them are Spaniards , Italians , French-men and Germans , &c. that commonly are sent thither by Kings and Princes ; but being that they have more Churches and places in and without Jerusalem to provide for , their Father Guardian distributeth them , sends some to Bethlehem to look after the Manger of Christ , others upon the Hills of Judea ; to the Mount of Olives , and towards Bethania , &c. but before all others , always two and two into the Temple of Mount Calvaria , to stay there for 14 days together . But being that the Temple is always Lock'd up , that the Priests that are within it may not want for Food , as well as others that are with them , therefore three holes , one bigger than the other , are made in the great Door of the Church , that through them all Necessaries of Meat and Drink may be conveyed to them . These that are thus Locked up in the Temple , do but look diligently after the Holy Sepulchre , and Read their Hora's , with Singing and Praying , and to look after the Lamps ; but chiefly those that hang in the Sepulchre of Christ to illuminate it . There are about twenty of these Lamps , one better and clearer than the other ; they belong for the most part to great Persons , as Kings and Princes , whereof they have their Yearly Revenue , that is sent them by their Brethren ; but chiefly from Italy and the Italian Princes , and the most Catholick King of Spain . But from Germany , England , and also now Cyprus the Isle , since it hath been taken by the Turks , they complain they have nothing as they had in former Ages ; and the Most Christian King of France , doth also already begin to forget them , which they have found some years since ; and the number of the Pilgrims doth also decrease , which formerly used to flock thither in great numbers , and sometimes to reward them , besides Meat and Drink , very Nobly , which they find very prejudicial to them , seeing they have no Revenues of any other Lands , or the like . They receive the Pilgrims , that come in to them , very kindly , and treat them very well with Meat and Drink , and shew them all the Holy Places , and keep them so long until they have seen every thing to their satisfaction , and are willing to depart . They are but very meanly Clothed , like unto Poor Mendicants ; they live very privately , and keep their concerns very close , because of the Arabian Horse-men or Beduins , that fall upon them daily , and Ravage these Countries continually , wherefore they are in great danger . When they come , you must at least give them Meat and Drink , if not other Booty , as I saw my own self at Bethlehem when I first arrived there , that twelve Horse-men , with Guns , Arrows , and Darts , very well Armed , came to the Gates of the Temple , and they were forced to satisfie them , before they would leave them , and to give them good words besides . So that they are not only sufficiently plagued by them , but also by the Sangiachs , and Cadis , the Turkish Magistrates at Jerusalem , who have continually their Eyes over them that are well to pass , for Covetousness is so great with them , that if they can but hear of one that hath Money , they study Night and Day , how ( if possible they can ) they may right or wrong make him punishable . So they lately accused the Eastern Christians falsely , and punished them in some hundred Ducats ; whereat the Bassaw of Damascus ( under whose Command Jerusalem is ) did wink , in hopes to have a great snack out of it . CHAP. XX. Of the Knights of the Temple of Jerusalem , the Order of the Johannites . HAving made mention of these , I remember still an other Order , that is , The Johannites , or Knights Templars of Jerusalem , which did first begin in the Reign of Baldewin de Burgo , the second of that Name , and the third King of Jerusalem . This Order is more Secular than Divine , and therefore quite differing from all the rest , for they need not to say Mass , nor perform any other Devotion ; but when they have heard Mass , and said so many Pater-Nosters and Ave-Maries , they have sufficiently discharged their Office. This Order was first Invented by His Holiness the Pope to that end , and indued with many Priviledges , that they might resist and oppose the Turks , and that all Infidels and Hereticks might by them and their Adherents , by force of Arms , be driven and routed out of the Roman Empire . And that he might promote this design of his , more earnestly , he took in those chiefly that were well Born , and had great Revenues ( as Princes , Counts , and other Noblemen ) . So it hath often happened formerly , chiefly when Popery was in a flourishing condition , that along with the Pilgrims , that had a mind to see the Holy Places , and to go to the Land of Promise , many Persons of Quality came , moved thereunto out of great Zeal , together with them , to see them also , and to take upon them the Order of that Knighthood , in the Sepulchre of our Lord Christ , as the proper place for that purpose . And besides that , other considerations there were which moved them to it , viz. The high Title , and the Authority of the Place , and great Priviledges , whereby they hoped to be still preferred to greater Dignities . Now as every one of them had laid before them to consider these Points and Articles , which every one must promise and take an Oath to keep them strictly , some great and potent Men found it so severe and hard , ( as you may see by that that followeth ) that they were not only astonished at it , but refused openly to take it upon them . But what is laid before them that are made Knights , and also what Ceremonies are used in it , I thought convenient to mention here briefly . If there be one or more of them ready for it , that have at the instance of the Guardian , according to the Ancient Custom , been at Confession , and also received the Sacrament , sub una Specie , under one Species , on Mount Calvaria , they are with great Ceremonies conducted from thence into the holy Sepulchre , whither are also conveyed some other things that belong thereunto , viz. A fine Book , a Sword richly tipped with Gold , with a red Velvet Girdle , a Chain weighing about a hundred Hungarian Ducats , whereon hangeth a Golden Cross of this Form and Shape , a pair of Spurs with red Velvet Straps , which are laid down one by another upon the Altar of the Sepulchre . As soon as the Gentleman cometh into it , they begin immedidiately to say Mass , and after that they Sing without some Latin Psalms . In the mean while the Gentleman lyeth down upon his Knees in the Sepulchre before the Guardian , until the Friers have done Singing . Then the Guardian bids all that stand about , to say Our Father and an Ave-Mary , on behalf of the Gentleman that is to be Knighted . When this is done , he admonisheth the Gentleman , before he taketh the Oath , to consider upon what condition he is admitted there ; When this is done , he bids the standers by Pray for him once more , and then admonisheth the Gentleman again , and telleth him also , That hereafter he must be in all things subject and obedient to the Roman Church ; That he must fight and resist the Turks and Lutherans as Enemies and Hereticks , so long as his Blood and Heart is warm . Then the Guardian asketh him further , whether he doth receive all these Points ( as they are written word by word , in that Book , and ordered by his Holiness the Pope , and subscribed by his own Hand ) and whether he will Swear by the holy Sepulchre to keep them . Whereupon he consents to it presently , and promiseth with great eagerness and joy to keep it with all his Heart , and thanketh God that he hath made him worthy of this Blessing , and for having made him capable of it . After this the Monks begin again a long Song ; and then the Guardian taketh up the three Pieces , the Chain , Sword and Spurs , and puts them on upon him , and so adorneth him as beginning Knight . At last he taketh also the Book , and puts it before him , and telleth him once more what he is about , and what he is going to Swear . When he hath understood it , he kneeleth down again , and puts out his two Fingers , which the Guardian puts upon the red Cross in the Book , and readeth to him the Oath ; the Contents whereof are these : First , That upon his Conscience he do Swear there to these following Words , Not with a false Heart , but that he doth confess out of Zeal , with great eagerness , and with a clean Heart , and also Swear by Gods Omnipotence , the See of Rome , and his Holiness the Pope , that he is a good Catholick , Educated in that Religion from his Infancy to that present hour ; and that he never will go from it so long as he liveth , but will always Defend and Protect the Roman Church against the Lutheran , and their Adherents , with Words and Deeds , so long as his Heart is warm ; and that he will never be in a place where any evil is taught , or spoke of his Holiness the Pope . Secondly , That he doth Swear by Gods Omnipotence , and the Pope at Rome , and the Cross of Jerusalem , that he is a Nobleman in the fifth Generation , both by Father and Mother . Thirdly , He Sweareth also , that hath so good Income that he need not to follow Merchandizing , or any other Trade , nor to borrow Money , or to ask others for help , but that he hath so much that he can live upon his Revenues , and keep three Horses besides from year to year , for the Service of the Church of Rome . Nay , if necessity should urge , and others should rise against the Roman Church , to molest it , that he will then always be willing and ready , besides the three Horses , to assist her with all his utmost power . He must also promise that he will so long as he shall live , diligently attend at Mass , and hear four or five every day ; and also that he will keep the Fasts zealously , and Eat neither Flesh , nor Butter , nor Cheese , nor Egs , on them ; and also that he will confess and receive the Sacrament once a month , or every six Weeks at furthest , and send his Family at least once a year in Lent time to do the same . And also that he will not forget , to the Honour and Encrease of the said Church , to remember her in his last Will ; that he will protect and provide for the Widows and Fatherless ; that he will maintain the Friers and Nuns , and their Monasteries ; and if by the Seculars any thing should be taken away from them , that he will not conceal it , but endeavour to the utmost of his power , as if it were his own , to recover it again . That he will assist those that would willingly turn Roman Catholicks , and endeavor to bring them over ; but that he will keep none in his service , nor any ways assist them that do not firmly adhere unto it . Then there is also inserted , That he will say 49 Pater-Nosters , and as many Ave-Maries , every day , and visit his Holiness the Pope once a Year , and come into the seven Church Processions , and perform his Office ; and also assist at the Sacraments , and other Ceremonies , with due Reverence ; and also Respect and Honour the Holy Water . At length to conclude , he is forbid to talk Idly , to be Drunk , to live Loosely , and to commit Sodomy , that he being Knighted , may not lead a disorderly Life , and give to others ill Example . When then the Guardian hath read the Oaths that are written upon Parchment out of the Book , the Chevallier kneeleth down again , and when he bendeth his face down , and leaneth with both his Arms on the Book , which lieth on the Altar-Stone of the Sepulchre , the Guardian bids the Friers , or Monks , again to Pray ; then he draweth out the Sword , and maketh with the flat side of it three Crosses upon his Head and Shoulders , saying , At the Command of God , and the See of Rome , and for the Encrease of the Church of Rome , I create you N.N. now a Member of the Roman Church , a Knight , in the Name of the Father , Son , and holy Ghost . And further he adds , That in the room of his Holiness the Pope of Rome , he doth Absolve him of all his Sins : And that he doth also give him leave , and command him , by the Oath he hath taken to his Holiness the Pope , to wear the usual red Cross ( as a Sign whereby he may be known ) publickly in his Coat of Arms , and on his Clothes . Also , if he please , to put him in mind , as often as he shall look upon it , what he hath Sworn , and to keep it the firmer . When all this is over , and they have Prayed again , the Guardian wisheth him Joy of his Knighthood , and rejoyceth with the whole Convent that he is come to this acknowledgment , and is become a true Member of the Roman Catholick Church ; that he and all his Brethren will always pray for his long Life , and that God may keep him in health , to the comfort of the See of Rome . Immediately approach to him all the Monks ( while he is still standing in his Ornaments ) and call him Brother ; and when they have also wished him Joy one after the other , the Guardian beginneth the Te Deum , &c. and then he taketh all the Ornaments away again from him . Afterwards he leadeth him about with the Vicar in Procession to the Holy Places , to Invest him also in every one of them ; when that is done they go to Dinner . Although in former years every body was not presently admitted ( as you may see by what hath been here before said ) except he were a Nobleman for several Generations ; yet in our time it is come to that pass , that they admit every body to it without any strict Examination , that can pay the Money ( which cometh to eleven or twelve Ducats ) . Nay , every Pilgrim that doth intend to take upon him that Knighthood , doth pray and perswade his Companions by the way that they would do the same , that he may have company , which the Pope doth allow of ( because very few Noblemen come there now a-days ) that he may in case of Necessity still have some friends to assist him , for his Holiness wants Champions , because he taketh upon him the Civil Government as well as the Ecclesiastick , that when they can defend and prove their Religion no longer by Scripture , they may defend and uphold it by Power and Strength of Arms. Now as the Guardian , according to Ancient Custom , gives Attestates to every Pilgrim concerning their Pilgrimage , under his great Seal , that they may have it to shew , so he giveth also one to the Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem , and bids them to carry the Letter themselves in Person to Rome , to shew it to the Pope . This is sufficient of the Temple of Mount Calvaria , and its Holy Places , and the Christians that are dwelling there of their Chapels , and of their Errors . CHAP. XXI . A short Description of some Places , Hills , Valleys , &c. that lye near and about Jerusalem . Of the Mount of Olives , and its Holy Places . I Having hitherto briefly described the situation of Jerusalem , and also related what Buildings and Holy Places are still in being , and to be seen there , after it hath sustained so many Wars , Assaults , and Desolations , I cannot but speak of some adjacent places before I conclude . And so I begin with the Mount of Olives , which lyeth towards the East before the Temple-hill , over against the Sheeps-gate , on the other side of the Brook of Cedron , as the Holy Prophet Zachariah , testifieth in his 14th Chapter and 4th Verse , when he saith , And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives , which is before Jerusalem on the East . This Mount is about a quarter of a League , on as St. Luke saith , A Sabbath-days Journey distant from Jerusalem , pretty high , rough and stony , full of pleasant Olive-Trees , ( from whence it hath its Name ) and also others ; as Fig-Trees , Lemon and Orange , and Citron , and Siliqua-Trees , by the Inhabitants called Charnubi , Turpentine-Trees , and Palm-Trees ; the like I have seen but few , &c , There is also some good Herbs , viz. A strange Origanum , Tragoriganum , Roman Mother of Time , Spicanardi , and a peculiar sort of Coniza , &c. At the foot of the Mount they shew us first a great Church , between the Rivolet Cedron and the Valley of Josaphat , which was so covered with Earth , that you could see nothing of it but the Entry , and before it without , a large place three steps deep . This Church was built by Helena Mother of Constantine the Emperor , and called the Sepulchre of our Lady the Mother of God ; to go into it , you must go down 44 steps : Within it toward the right , there is a small Chapel , where they say our Lady was Buried ; and therefore , by the Benevolence of the Pope , there is distributed and given to the Pilgrims , full forgiveness of all Transgressions and Punishments for ever . Some are of Opinion , That this Church did formerly stand even with the Ground , and that after the Devastation of Jerusalem , when part of the Valley of Josaphat was filled up , it was covered thus over . This Church stands ( as Nicephorus saith in his 8th Book and the 30th Chapter ) on that place where the Village Gethsemane stood , whereby the Garden was whither our dear Lord Christ did , just before his Passion , go with his Eleven Disciples , after he had Eaten the Paschal Lamb with them , and given Thanks , according to his usual Custom , over the Rivolet of Cedron , to regain us that which was formerly lost by our Ancestors in the Garden . There he left his Eight Disciples , while he went to Pray , as the Scripture telleth us ; when he took with him Peter , James and John , the two Sons of Zebedeus , and began to mourn , to quake , and to tremble , and said to them , My soul is sorrowful unto death , stay here , watch with me , and pray that you enter not into temptation ; and he withdrew from them about a Stones cast ( where he kneeled down , fell three times on his face , and prayed to his Heavenly Father , where he wrestled with Death , and Sweat a bloody Sweat , so that an Angel must come down from Heaven at last to Comfort him ) . This place is underneath a great Rock that hangeth over a great Cave , just at the Entry of the Valley of Josaphat . This Valley is still where it cometh down from the Mount of Olives , pretty deep , and is called by the holy Prophet Joel the Valley of Judgment , as you may read in his 3d Chapter , 14 Verse ; which words of Joel give us to understand , that the Lord , as he was ( when he came first upon Earth ) in this Valley taken Prisoner , Bound , and carried away to the place of his bitter Suffering , Crucifixion and Dying , so he shall in his second and glorious coming , appear in this Valley of Judgment again to Judge all people of the whole Earth , &c. that then the Impious shall see whom they have pierced . Zacharias speaks also of it in the above-mentioned place . As you go from thence to the Mount of Olives , you see below towards your left hand , near unto the Bridge of the River Cedron , an old square Building like unto a Steeple . This , altho it is believed to this day not only by Christians , but also by the Turks and Moors , to be the Grave of Absalom , as you shall see them fling Stones into it as they go by , to revenge his Undutifulness shewn to his Father King David , yet notwithstanding he was not Buried there , as we read in the 2d Book of Samuel , the 18th Chapter , Vers . 17. And they took Absalom and cast him into a great pit in the wood , and laid a very great heap of stones upon him . Yet for all this , when Absalom was alive ( as you may farther read in the before-mention'd Chapter ) he erected a Column in the Kings Dale , for he said , I have no Son , therefore this shall be for a remembrance of my Name , and called this Pillar after his Name ; and it is still called to this day Absaloms Place . Of this Pillar writes also Josephus in the 7th Book of his Antiquities and the 10th Chapter , saying , And Absalom did erect a Kingly Column of Marble in the Valley ( Genes . chap. 14. it is called the Kings Valley ) that is two Furlongs from Jerusalem . Just by this Pillar beginneth a very steep Foot-Path , which parts a little above it into two , one whereof goeth Southward , at the bottom of the Mount of Olives towards Bethania and Jericho , &c. down through the Valley that is made by this and the other part of the Hill ( called Mashit in the 4th of the Kings , Chap. 23. ) but the other goeth over the height of the Mount of Olives out by Bethania to the House of Mary and Martha . A little higher on this Hill did our Saviour sit , over against the Temple , when he foretold his Disciples that shewed him the glorious Buildings thereof , That not one Stone should remain upon another that should not be thrown down . And did also tell them at length , the terrible and prodigious Signs that should come to pass before the Desolation of Jerusalem , and the end of the World. To this day we still see into the Turkish Mosque , with its large Paved Court-yard , over the Walls thereof , so perfectly , that you may distinguish almost the Persons that walk there . From thence , when you go up to the Hill , which is very steep and rough , there is a large Plain , from whence our dear Lord Jesus Christ was taken up , and ascended into Heaven , as you may see by the words of the Holy Evangelist St. Luke , in his first Chapter of the Acts , Verse 9. where he saith , And he was taken up , and a cloud received him out of their sight . And Verse 12. Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the Mount called Olivet , which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath-days journey . On this place ( as Nicephorus mentioneth ) did Queen Helena also afterward Build a stately Church , which now is so decayed , that there is no more to be seen of it but a New built Chapel in a large Yard surrounded with a Wall. Just by it on a Hill of the Mount towards the North and Galilea , there is an old decayed Building , which was formerly ( as my Guide informed me ) an Inn for the Galileans , where commonly did take up those that went to Jerusalem from Galilea . Wherefore they are of opinion , that some of them were there in the time of Christ , that also were Spectators of his Glorious Ascension , as it doth appear by the Words of the two Angels , that spoke to them , and said , You men of Galilea , why stand you here gazing up into Heaven , &c. But if you duly consider these words , you will find , as you read it in the Second Chapter of the Acts , Verse 7. that the Apostles themselves were these Galileans , where it is written : Behold , are not all those which speak Galileans ? and how hear we every man in our own tongue , &c. So did also the holy Angels speak to the Apostles after the same manner , and called them Galileans , rather to bring them , as Elders of the Christian Church , off their worldly thoughts , which they had conceived in their Hearts , of the restoring of the worldly Regiment or Kingdom again ( which they should have left , and instead thereof looked upon the Heavenly Kingdom , whereinto Christ was ascended , unto the Kingdom of God , whereinto they were received as Members , which is a more spiritual Kingdom , that doth not consist in outward things , Eating and Drinking , &c. but in a clean and faithful heart . After this they ought to strive , and to make it their only business , that it may be notified to all men , and be spread abroad all the World over . From the top of the Mountain , you have a prospect over all the holy Land , towards the North over the Valley Josaphat , ( which is just at the bottom of the Hill ) into the Country of Galilea : towards the East , over some naked Mountains , down into a large Field which extends it self to the Dead Sea , that is , as Josephus mentioneth , Twenty nine Leagues long , and Fifteen broad , whereof the Scripture maketh often mention , chiefly in the Books of Macchabees , and in the Second of Samuel , Chap , 15. where it is written , That when King David did flie from his Son Absolon , he tarried in the Plain Fields until he had intelligence of him . In these is still remaining the Pillar of Salt that Lot's Wife was turn'd into , when she against the Command of God , turned to look back to the City . The famous Historiographer Flavius Josephus did in his time see it in his own person : and the Pilgrims visit it to this day , and beat off of it some small pieces , as they do every where , chiefly in holy places , and yet it is found still whole , and without any defect ; which did put some Pilgrims , that once went towards the Dead Sea , into great admiration . Now , that they might be certain and assured of the Truth of the common Assertion , That whatsoever was broken off of this Pillar , was always found whole again ; they did , chiefly one of them , ( as I was informed by one that had had been there before ) knock a whole Hand off , and took it away with them . Now after they had been at the end of their Journey , and came back again , and went to look for it on purpose , they found it whole again , and exactly like unto the old one as it had been before . Further beyond the Plain Fields , at the other side of Jordan that runs through it , there appear the Arabian Mountains , that were inhabited by Ruben , Gad , and half the Tribe of Manasse , they are very high , and afford very good Pastures for the Cattle : some among them were much noted and famous of old , as the Mountain of Seir beyond the Dead Sea , Mount Garizim and Ebal , whereof is made mention in the Twenty seventh Chapter of Deuterenomy ; and also in the Thirty second Chapter , of Mount Abarim , Nebo , and the point of Pisgah , situated in the Land of the Moabites , overgainst Jericho , which together with all the adjacent places are very well seen ; as well as towards the West the Rivulet Cedron , and the situation and largeness of the City of Jerusalem . After we had looked about sufficiently , we went down to the place of the Village Bethphage , which is at the other side on the Ascent of Mount Olivet , and belongeth to the Priests of Jerusalem : this is so ruined , that now adays there is nothing left of it save only a few Foundation-Walls . Into this did Christ send his Disciples , to loosen the She-ass and the Colt which was tied to the Door in the Road ) and to bring them to him , whereon our Lord Christ also did ride to Jerusalem Five days before he suffered , being the true Saviour . Before it the Mount is pretty plain , and is very rough and rocky , wherein Bethania lieth on the Right Hand upon one ascent , of the other part of Mount Olivet , as is before said , But the Village of Mary and Martha ( whereof you read in the Gospel of St. John , Chapter XI , ) is further out by the beginning of the Road towards Jericho , which is still very dangerous , because of the Arabian Vagabonds . In these Habitations did our dear Saviour oftentimes take up his Lodgings with them ; and in the same did Mary the Sister of Lazarus , and Martha anoint the Feet of our Lord Christ with a precious Ointment of Nard , and dry them again with her hair : in our days they are quite desolated , and nothing left thereof but Ruins . Near it as you come back again to Bethania , in the Plain lieth a large Stone , where also you may see the above-mentioned places very plain : where they say that Martha did meet the Lord , when he came up the Steps , and rested on the Mount , and talked with him of the Resurrection of her Brother , before her Sister Mary did know any thing of the arrival of the Lord. Wherefore she went back again into their Village , to call her Sister Mary secretly , who , when she heard that our Lord Christ was near , at hand , did hasten and went to him , for he was not yet come into the Village , and fell down at his Feet , and said weeping , Lord , if thou hadst been here my brother had not died : then he groaned in his spirit , and enquired presently after the place where Lazarus , his dear Friend was laid , and went with them to it to Bethania that Village , distant a League , ( about an hours going ) or as the Scripture saith , about fifteen furlongs from Jerusalem on an ascent : wherein was a small Chapel , and underneath it a deep covered Cave , wherein Lazarus had lain Four Days , as you may also see in the before quoted Chapter , where it is in the Thirty eighth Verse said : It was a cave , and a stone lay upon it . When the Franciscan Friars would go to the Grave of Lazarus , they were forced to go through this Village , and a great concourse of the poor Inhabitants used to flock about them , and did surround them , and detained them till they gave them something to be distributed amongst them ; that they might evade this Trouble , and not be necessitated to go through his Village , when they go to the Grave , they have made behind at the other side on the heighth , another Avenue , but they do not escape the Mobile for all that , for they meet them notwithstanding , chiefly , if they know or have intelligence , that any Pilgrims came along with them to see the Grave . So we did find it , for they came and kept us locked up in it so long , till we had given them so much as did satisfie them . As you come out again from Bethania towards Jerusalem , the Friars shew an old Building , where Simon the Leper did dwell , in which when Christ was at the Table , Mary the Sister of Lazarus did come , and did break again , yet several days after , a Glass of pretious Unguent of Nard over his Head , which filled the whole House with a fragrant Scent ; which pleased Christ so well , that he took her part against his Disciples , and commended her proceedings so highly , that it is recorded to her perpetual memory . From thence if you come nearer into the Valley between the Mounts of Olives , there is still to be seen several Fig-trees whereabouts Christ did curse one of that kind , because he found no Fruit thereon when he was hungry . Just at the coming out of the Valley near unto the Steps of Mount Olivet , you see the City again , but chiefly the Mount of the Temple and Gate where you go up , walled up in the new Wall. From this Valley , when our Lord Christ came in sight , and came down the Mount Olivet , the People , as he came riding long , cried , saying , Hosanna , to the Son of David , &c. And a little after when he came nearer unto it , he lamented with tears also their future misery , and the terrible destruction of the Town , and went in from thence toward the Golden Gate into the Temple , and drove out the Buyers and Sellers . CHAP. XXII . Of Bethlehem , the Mountains of Judea , and their famous Places . Where also is made mention of my returning back from Jerusalem to Tripoli . BEthlehem formerly called Ephrata , is situated towards the South Twenty Furlongs or a German Mile distant from Jerusalem . The nearest way to it you go through the Gate of Hebron , and come to the Right by the upper Mote , and the bloudy Field , up the steps over mount Gihon , where just before you see a Cistern with good fresh Water near the Path , made of white Stones , and well prepared : near which the Star did appear again unto the three wise Men of the Eastern Countries , and led them into Bethlehem . Near it there groweth a Turpentine Tree larger and higher than any that ever I saw elsewhere in my life . Further , about half way , you pass over a Hill , at the top whereof you may see both Towns , Jerusalem and Bethlehem . Before you is a large Valley , which altho it be rocky , yet is it fruitful both of Corn and Wine . In it towards the Right Hand near the Road is an Acre called the Cicer-Field , which had its Name ( as I was informed ) from the following Transaction . It is said , that when Christ went by at a certain time , and saw a Man that was a sowing Cicers , he did speak to him kindly , and asked him what he was a sowing there , the man answered scornfully , and said , He sowed small stones . Then let it be , said our Lord , that thou reap the same seed thou sowest . So they say , that at Harvest-time he found instead of the Cicer-pease , nothing but small Pebles in shape , and colour and bigness , like unto them exactly . Now whether there be any thing of truth in it or no I cannot affirm , but this I must say , that there are to this day such stones found in this Field . For as we went by , some of us went into it , and did gather a great many of them , that were in bigness , shape and colour , so like unto these Cicers ( by the Arabians called Ommos , and in Latin Cicer arietinum ) that we could hardly distinguish them from natural ones . Hard by it you see still some old Ruins of old Stones , where first Abraham the Patriarch did build a Tent as you read Genesis 12.8 . And he removed from thence unto a Mountain on the East of Bethel , and pitched his Tent , having Bethel on the West , and Hai on the East . Senacherib , the King of Assyria , when he went before Jerusalem , did come into this Valley with all his might and power : and had by the Angel of the Lord in one nights time , One hundred and eighty five thousand Men slain : and still to this day there are two great holes to be seen , wherein they flung the dead Bodies : one whereof is hard by the Road towards Betlehem , the other towards the Right Hand over gainst old Bethel : which Town fell to the Children of Benjamin , and is called still to this day Bethisella , and is situated half a League farther towards the West at the Foot of the Hill , in a very fruitful Country . There did Jacob the Patriarch when he fled from his Brother Esau , see in his sleep the Ladder which reached up into Heaven , whereon the holy Angels ascended and descended , wherefore he erected there a stone for a mark , and called the place Bethel , which was called Luz before , as you may read in the Twenty eighth Chapter of Genesis . As you come nearer to Bethlehem , you see the Grave of Rachel at your Right Hand near the Road , which Jacob did erect there , when his Wife died in labour with Benjamin , as you read in Genesis xxxv . 16. And they journeyed from Bethel and there was but a little way to come to Ephrath : and Verse 18. And it came to pass as her soul was in departing ( for she died ) that she called his name Benoni : but his father called him Benjamin : and Rachel died , and was buried in the way Ephrath , which is Bethlehem . And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave : that is the pillar of Rachel's Grave unto this day . Before you come quite thither there is just by without it on the Left a good rich Cistern , which is deep and wide . Wherefore the People that go to dip water , are provided with small Leathern Buckets and a Line , as is usual in these Countries ; and so the Merchants that go in Carrvans through great Desarts into far Countries , provide themselves also with these , because in these Countries you find more Cisterns or Wells than Springs that lie high . This was formerly under the Gates of Bethlehem , whereof King David longed to drink : wherefore his three Champions did break into the Camp of the Philistins , and did dip some Water out of the Well , and brought it to the King : but the King would not drink of it for certain Reasons , as you may read in the Twenty third Chapter of Samuel , and in the Twelfth Chapter of the First of Chronicles . From thence we went by the Path of the Mount into Bethlehem the Town of David , where he was born , and anointed King by the Prophet Samuel ; it lieth upon an Ascent , its Buildings , Town-Walls and Towers are so decayed , that now it is quite open , and nothing at all to be seen , except the Well and Monastery , but ruined Cottages . Just without Bethlehem at the the other side of the Path , towards the East ( for formerly the Town reached fo far ) they shew still the Stable , under a large Rock , wherein Jesus Christ the promised Messias , God and Man was born of the immaculate Virgin Mary , and laid in a Manger . Of his coming , and the place where he should be born , the holy Prophet Micah long before prophesied in his Fifth Chapter , and Second Verse , saying : But thou Bethlehem Ephrata , though thou be little among the thousands of Juda , yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me , that is to be ruler in Israel : whose goings forth have been from of old , from everlasting . On that place hath Helena , Mother of Constantine the Great , also built a stately Church ; but since it is so ruined and demolished , that hardly half of it is left , as one may see by the old Walls of the Foun-Foundation , and other Places and Arches that are still left without ; yet that part that still remaineth standing , is very large , covered with Lead at top , and is so glorious a Building , that one shall hardly find a better any where . For within it is paved with white Marble all over , and upheld with a great many large and high Marble Pillars , each whereof is about Nine Spans in Diameter ; I told about Fifty of them , they stand without before the Chancel ( and underneath them is the place of the holy and joyful Birth of our Lord Jesus Christ ) in four Rows one behind the other , and so give a glorious Ornament to the whole Church . There are also to be seen on the Arches and the Walls about , some fine Histories , taken out of the Old Testament , made in Mosaick Work , laid in with Colours very artificially : and are still so plain to be seen and and discerned , as if they were made but the other day . The Cave wherein Christ was born , hath without on each side of the Chancel , underneath which it is a peculiar way into it , one against the other , the Doors thereof are commonly locked up , because behind the Church there is still another , through which they generally go down into it ; therein is below at the Right Hand still another less one , going down two steps more , which is the true Stable , wherein our Saviour Jesus Christ did lie in the Manger between the Ox and Ass : so there is still in the same place made a marble one very well wrought . Without before it we put off our Shoes , and went in with the Father Guardian into the holy place . Where when I considered , the joyful Birth of our Lord Jesus Christ : where he , as the true long before promised Messias and Saviour was born , I was affected as if I saw the Child wrapt up in Swadling Cloaths , and lying in the Manger , disguised in our mortal Flesh and Blood , yet without sin , that we as Children of Wrath and eternal Damnation , might be received again by God his Heavenly Father , as his Children , unto everlasting Salvation : that did humble himself so low , as to be born in a dark Stable in the miserablest Poverty , that he might bring us out from the Filth and Mire of Sin wherein we lay , into the Parlour of his Heavenly Father . Seeing then , my dear Lord Jesus Christ , that thou art come to us into the World , as the true Light , to make of us , that were Children of Darkness and eternal Damnation , Children of Light and eternal Salvation and Felicity ; I return unto thee , O Lord , for these thy unspeakable Benefits , eternal Praises , and seeing that thou hast assumed our Flesh and Blood , and hast also caused these thy Merits and Benefits to be by thy holy Angels profered to me ; theresore I pray thee let me come to thee with the poor Shepherds , and see thy saving Incarnation , give me and us all thy Grace and Holy Spirit , that we may comfort our selves with this thy blessed Birth , against our sinful and impure one , constantly and without cessation , that we may rejoice in it , in good and bad Times , in Tribulations and Adversities , in prosperous Success and ill Fortune , in the time of this temporal Life , heartily , until at length we shall , in the life to come , see thee with all the elected ones , face to face , to all Eternity . Amen . This Cave is underneath about the Walls lined , with long Tables of Grey Marble , adorned with Blue , artificially laid in : the Rock that cometh out over the Stable only excepted . Just by the furthermost Entry of the fine Chapel there are others , in one whereof St. Jerom did live , and did Translate the Bible out of the Hebrew and Chaldean Languages into the Latin. In another near it lieth buried , the Noble Pious Roman Lady Paula , with her Daughter Eustachia . Who after the Decease of her Husband , went thither to St. Jerom , where she led all the rest of her Days in Christian Piety , until at length she died in the Lord. From thence we came up again into the Church , wherein without close to the Chancel on each side were to be seen two Altars , covered with good large Marble ; on one thereof on the Left the Father Guardian did shew me the Effigies of the old Simeon , holding the Child Jesus in his Arms , and in the Manger still another , with this Admonition , That from hence we may see , conclude and learn , that it is not culpable at all to have Images , seeing that Nature it self alloweth so much unto Stones that Images may grow in them . Wherefore they are not only not to be forbidden , but rather to be honoured . But what every Christian ought to think of this , being quite contrary to the Holy Scripture , every Child that hath but begun to learn the Catechism , can easily and sufficienlty decide . The Franciscan Monks have near the Church a large and pleasant Habitation , and also by it great Gardens , ( rich of fine Plants and good Fruits ) defended round about with high Walls , against the Incursions of the Arabians , which they make daily . Bethlehem lieth high , surrounded by the Hills of Judaea , as you may see by the Words of Jeremiah in the Thirty first Chapter , Verse 15. where he doth prophesie the Murthering of the Children , which cruel Tyranny Herod Ascalonit did a great while after in Christ's time execute , the words are these : Thus saith the Lord , a voice was heard in Ramah , lamentation and bitter weeping : Rachel weeping for her Children , refused to be comforted for her children because they were not . In this Monastery , because it lieth at the top of the path , you see with pleasure , as well as on Mount Olivet , the Confines of Hiericho , and the Dead Sea , and the Mountains of Arabia , but chiefly within the space of a League and half towards the South , a great and high Hill , which extends it self much further than the rest , whereupon in former years the strong and mighty Castle of Thecköa was built , whereof the holy Prophet Jeremias maketh mention in his Sixth Chapter , and also Amos ( who did prophesie there ) in his First Chapter . The Christians had this in possession a great while , and did keep it against the Infidels and Heathens for above Thirty years after Jerusalem and the Holy Land were taken ; for they had Corn and Wine , and Water , and other Necessaries abundantly of their own growing , so that they might have kept it longer , if a great contagious Distemper had not got among them , which did encrease to that degree , that they were forced to leave it , and to retire to more healthy places . When the Heathens did understand that the Christians were marched off , they fell into the Castle with a great multitude , tore it all to pieces , and did demolish it to the very Ground , so that now one cannot discern that such a one did stand there before . But this lost Troop of the Christians did at length settle themselves on Mount Libanus , and began to inhabit it , where they are still remaining in our times , and call themselves ( as I have told you before ) Trusci . About Bethlehem there are some Valleys very well tilled with Corn and Wine , and among the rest a very pleasant and fruitful one , that beginneth immediately by the Church and Fountain , and runs down towards Jericho and Jordan . This is below pretty wide , full of Olive and Fig-trees , it also bringeth forth some comfortable Herbs , viz. some strange Origanums , Tragoriganum , Roman Serpillum , which the Arabians call Sathar , Absintium Santonicum , which groweth every where in the holy Land , this hath small ash-coloured Leaves , very like unto them of ours , and many small Stalks , full of small yellowish Seeds , it is of an unpleasant Smell , very bitter , with a saltish sharpness , wherefore it is reputed to be the Scheha of the Arabians : from whence our Worm-seed cometh . In this Valley were the Shepherds , to whom the Angels of the Lord did appear , and declared to them the saving Birth of our Lord Jesus Christ , saying , Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy , which shall be to all people ; for unto you is born this day , in the city of David a Saviour , which is Christ the Lord , &c. and suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host , praising God , and saying : Glory to God in the highest , and on earth peace , good will towards men . In that place , which is about half a League below Bethlehem , is still a Church , which also Queen Helena did build , as Nicephorus testifieth in the Thirtieth Chapter of his Eighth Book , this is for the greatest part fallen in , so that nothing more but a small Arch is to be seen of it . Hard by it did stand the Tower Ader , as St. Jerom writes , whereby Israel did erect a Tent , ( as you may read in Genesis : ) and looked after the Sheep with his Twelve Sons . This is in our time so demolished , that it lieth quite in Ruins . Beyond it in another Valley not far from Bethlehem , they shew still to this day a large Orchard , full of Citron , Lemon , Orange , Pomegranate , and Fig-trees , and many others : which King Solomon did plant in his Days , with Ponds , Canals , and other Water-Works very pleasantly prepared : as he saith himself in the Second Chapter of Ecclesiastes , Verse 5. I made me gardens and orchards , and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits : I made me pools of water , to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees . This is still in our time full of good and fruitful Trees , wherefore it is worthy to be seen for their sakes , and also for the Ditches sake that are still there . Wherefore I really believe it to be that same whereof Josephus maketh mention in his Eighth Book of the Jewish Antiquities , and the Seventh Chapter . saying : And the King rode in a Chariot , cloathed in white , and it was his Custom to ride early in the morning to a place called Hetten , a hundred Furlongs from Jerusalem , where he had a Garden with Water-pools and Works very pleasant and rich . Thither went the King for his pleasure ; and did always use great diligence and consideration in all things , and took delight to see every thing neat and handsom , &c. After we had seen the chiefest places within and without , near and a far off of Bethlehem , we returned to Jerusalem again by another way that was near as far again about , and went over the Mountains of Judea , which have first as you come from thence very good and fruitful Valleys , full of Vines and Corn , but the nearer you come to Jerusalem , the higher and rougher are the Mountains . In this way half a League from Nebeleschol , the Friars shewed us a Well very rich of Water , just by the Road that goeth down to Gaza , this runneth into a small Rivulet , wherein the holy Apostle Philip did baptize Candaces Chamberlain to the Queen of Aethiopia , by it is nothing else to be seen but a small Church , and a Fish-pond . From thence we came over high , rough and steep Hills into the Deserts , where St , John the Baptist did lead his life in his young Age , there is nothing to be seen but a very ancient Chapel , and hard by it a delicate Spring on the top of the Hill , where we went up to refresh our selves a little , with eating and drinking of what we had taken along with us . About the Roads grow many Trees , by the Inhabitants called Charnubi , the Fruit whereof is called St. John's Bread in our Country , and is brought to us in great plenty . From thence we had still a very rough and hilly way to the Church and Habitation of Zachary , whither the Virgin Mary did come ( climbing over the Hills ) to give Elizabeth a Visit , &c. before it a League distance nearer to the Town , at the end of the Valley Raphaim ( whereof the holy Scripture maketh often mention , viz. in the Fifteenth and Eighteenth Chapters of Joshua ; and in the First of the Chronicles , and the 12th . Chapter ) stands in a very pleasant and fruitful place , the Church of St. John the Baptist : and by it , before you come quite to it , falleth down the Spring of Nephthaah that is very rich of Water . This Church is very ancient , but yet pretty well built , and hath on the Left Hand as you go in , a deep and hidden Cave , wherein Elizabeth did hide her self with John her Child , that it might not be slain , with the Children of Bethlehem , by the Servants of Herod , whereof you may read more in the Proto-Evangelium of St. Jacob , where it is thus written : When Elizabeth did hear that among the rest of the Innocents which Herod had commanded to be killed , her Son John was also searched for , she did climb up the Hills , and looked about her where she might hide him ; but when she saw no place there where she could do him , she sighed , and cried out with a loud voice , saying : O ye hills of Gad , take both the Mother and the Child : for she could not ascend them : the Hill did open it self instantly , and took them into it , &c. But how afterwards Herod did search for John , and how he did threaten and exhort his Father Zachary , to tell him where his Son was , and also how his Servants did kill Zachary , ( not being satisfied with his Answer ) for it in the Porch of the Temple , is at length related in the Books of the Martyrs of the Learned and Reverend Ludowich Rabus . As you come from the before-mentioned Church , nearer to the Town of Jerusalem , there is still seen a large Pillar , that is of great Antiquity , and lieth very high between the Mountains on a high Hill , five Furlongs off of Jerusalem , wherefore some take it to be Ruines of the Fortification of Betzura : but as far as one can understand by the Books of Maccabees , that is situated more towards the East behind Mount Olivet . Just before it within stands in the Valley ( that is full of pleasant Olive Trees ) a very old , yet well built Church called the Holy Cross , whereof some Greek Friars are possessed : they pretend that in that place , the Tree did stand , that was made use of for the Cross of Christ : this we did soon leave , and went over a small height through the Gate of Hebron again into Jerusalem , and made our selves ready to return the next day again to Joppe towards our Ship. And so we rewarded the Father Guardian , their Interpreter and others that had conducted us , for their Faithfulness and Services done us according to our Ability , to their full content and satisfaction , wherefore the Father Guardian did freely give to each of us a Certificate under his usual Seal , that we had seen all the holy places , which were named in it . This done , we went away , and came the next day to Rama towards Joppe . By the way I found some Lentiscus's from whence the Mastich cometh , Arbutus , Ilex , and a strange sort of Willows , by the Inhabitants called Sassaf , but by Theophrastus Elaeagnus , some Olive-Trees , Palm-Trees , White Mulberry-Trees , Sumach-Trees and Styrax , from which cometh a fweet smelling Gum , called by the same Name , that is brought from thence into our Country ; Spartium , Lycium , which is a strange Shrub , and the Juice thereof retaineth the same Name , and is found sometimes in our Apothecaries Shops : the King and Prophet David maketh mention thereof , under the Hebrew Name Hadhadd , by which also the Arabians call it , their Speech running much upon the Hebrew . Hereabout grow also very many Fruits ( called Siliquae by the Latines , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Greeks , but by the Inhabitants Charnubi ) whereof many are brought out to us , and are very well known by the Name of St. John's Bread. These are so common in these Countries , that they esteem them less than we do the worst Fruit we have , wherefore they give them to the Cattle to eat . Wherefore it is probable , that the prodigal Son desired to fill his Belly with these Fruits , which , as it appeareth by the Greek Text , the Hogs did eat , and yet could not have enough of them to satisfie his Hunger . Besides these I found also by the way many Turpentine-Trees , by the Inhabitants called Botin and Albotin , which are very common in France , chiefly about Montpelier , they have small green Kernels ; that are of a reddish Colour , and hollow within , and are oftentimes basely sold and used by the Apothecaries for the true Carpabalsamum : for these and others above-mentioned , as we read in the Eighth Chapter of Nehem. the Israelites did take Bows , and made themselves Tents of them to live in , during their great Feast of Tabernacles . I saw also chiefly between Rama and Joppa some white Barbery Trees , which I took first for Paliurus the third kind of Rhamnus , unto which they are very like , except the Fruits whereby I did discern them first , and besides they are much higher , and their Branches covered with a white Bark . Now although they are not to be taken for the same , yet they are very like unto the second Paliurus whereof Theoprastus maketh mention in the Fourth Chapter , and the Fourth Verse . Among the Corn I did find a strange Origanum , Serpillum : Smilax aspera , Triones of Theophrastus , whereof I have made mention above . After we had made our selves quite ready to sail for Tripolis , whither we had about Forty German Miles , we went aboard the Ship , and set Sail with a fair Wind. But this did not last long , for as soon as we were out at Sea , there arose one that was so contrary to us , that we hardly reached the Confines of Tirus and Sidon the Fourth Day , where we arrived in our former Voyage at night , as I have said before , I saw nothing of any Buildings on the Shoar , but some small Houses in the place where formerly the Town Sarepta did stand , which ( as you may read in the Fourth Chapter of St. Luke , and in the Third Book of Kings , Chap. 17. ) was situated near unto Sidon , or as Josephus writes in his Eighth Book of the Jewish Antiquities , Chap. 13. between Tyrus and Sidon in the Country of Phaenicia , wherein the holy Prophet Elias , during the great scarcity did live a great while with a Widow , and did restore her dead Son to life again . Departing thence the night befel us before we gat over against Sidon , but we went so near the Town , that we could see the Houses , and some Rocks butting upon them by Moon-light . From thence the nearer we came to Tripolis , the more the wind was for us , so that we arrived there on the First of October in the year 1575 , in very good health and condition . Wherefore I give eternal Thanks , Glory , and Praise unto the Almighty God the Father , Son and Holy Ghost . Amen . CHAP. XXIII . How I took ship at Tripolis in Syria , and sailed back from thence to Venice , and travelled home again to my own Relations at Augspurg . AT my Arrival at Tripolis , when I hoped that something might have been done for the Good of Hans Vlrich Krafft ( whom I left in Prison behind , as is above-mentioned ) towards his Deliverance : that we seeing we came out together might have remained together a while longer , and have ended our Journey to our content , I found there was not only nothing done to the purpose , but his Cause came to be worse and worse , so that it was even or odd whether I should not have been cast into Prison also , and beaten severely to boot . When thus he was detained in Prison , I received a Letter and Command , as well from his Adversary , as from my own Friends , desiring me to take the Cause in hand earnestly , to bring them both to an Accommodation ; and that if I would do so , I should do him greater service , than if I should stay a whole year longer at Tripoli , expecting his Deliverance . Now although many means were used after my Departure , for his Liberty , yet they proved all fruitless , unsuccessful and vain , so that he was forced to spend three intire years miserably in this severe Turkish Imprisonment , untill at length he was miraculously delivered . Wherefore I got every thing ready for my Departure , and went aboard the Ship called the St. Matthew , on the Day of St. Leonhard , being the Sixth Day of November in the year 75 , ( having first taken my leave of the above-mentioned my dear Friend Hans Vlrich Krafft , whom I loved as my own Brother ) and the next day we put out , having a very good wind . So our Navigation proceeded in the beginning very successfully , and we discovered on the Third Day early the great Island of Cyprus . But when we approached unto it , a Hurricane arose suddenly , and blew so fiercely upon us , that it wound our great Sail round about our main Mast , so that it was a wonder to me , that it did not bring it by the Board , or ( as it would if the Seamen had not struck it down immediately ) turn the Ship over , and sink her . These Winds arise from a Wind that is called by the Greeks , Typhon ; and Pliny calleth it Vertex and Vortex : but as dangerous as they are , as they arise suddenly , so quickly they are laid again also . The Seamen pretend , that one shall sooner perceive them in the Ship below ( because they come up from the depth of the Sea ) than above Deck . After this had continued about a quarter of an hour it was quite over , so that it was perfectly calm , and the Sea very quiet . So our Seamen hoisted up their Sail again , and steered towards the Capo del Graeco , with an intention to run in still before Sun-set into the Harbour of the Metropolis called Famagusta : but before we were aware of it another Wind arose that did send us back again , so we stood out at Sea , and went on with it so well , that we passed the Island that is One hundred and sixty Italian Miles long . Not long after the Wind did change , and it came to be foul Weather , and so contrary to us , that we went on but very slowly , and we were forced to drive upon the Sea only for several Days , until at length we came before the Land of Pamphylia and Lycia ( which came in sight now and then ) nearer to the Island of Rhodes : then arose a Northerly Wind that helped us into our true Road again , and blew so fresh , that in a few hours we went by that mountainous Island Scarpanthus , and afterwards by Solomons Point of the Isle of Candia out towards the South , which is Forty Leagues further : and we had been almost quite thrown over into Africa , if we had not sheltered our selves under the next Mountains , so we got clear of the Noise and Turbulency of the Wind and Sea : but instead of that our Ship came so near unto the Shoar of Candia , that we feared every moment to have been shipwracked , which had certainly befaln us , if our Nacchier , ( that manageth the Sails ) with his Seamen , ( who wrought very hard until they brought the Ship out at Sea again ) had not had not for two days and nights done their utmost endeavour . When we kept thus out at Sea , foul Weather befel us again , and contrary and rough Winds blew afresh , so that it was very dangerous sailing ; wherefore our Master as well as the Men thought it best to get into a Harbour : but finding that it was very dangerous to get in there , they went back again to the Island Calderon , which lieth not above a German Mile from Candia , to land there ▪ and to stay for better Weather . This Island is small , and so rough and sandy within , that it cannot be inhabited ; but yet being full of Bushes , those of Candy , turn , chiefly in the Summer , their Cattel into it . Here I found a kind of Mandrake with blue Flowers in great quantity , and also very many Oxycedri like unto our Juniper Bushes , which , are almost as high as our Pine-trees . When we , during this hard Weather , were in this Island Calderon for shelter , we saw sometimes Clouds in the shape of a Pillar , that came down from the Skies to the next Mounta●n , and so extended themselves sloping down into the next Sea. Pliny makes mention also of them in his Forty ninth Chapter of the Second Book . When this did touch the Sea , it began to suck as it were through a Spout so fiercely , that the Water began to move in that place , as if it were in a storm , so that we could not only hear the Noise , but also see the great motion thereof . In the beginning it was pretty clear , but the longer it remained there , the darker it grew , until at length it arose up again and ascended into the Skies like unto a thick Cloud . Wherefore it may very well be , that sometimes Worms , Frogs , Fungusses , Snails , Muscles , &c. may fall down with the Rain , chiefly in those places that are near to the Sea : for I have my self seen it many times in my Travels between Bononia and Florence on the high Mountains , where I have found several of them . When the Wind blew fair for us again , and we had sufficiently provided our selves with Wood and fresh Water , we hoisted up our Sails again and came away ; and at length ( not without great labour and changing of the wind ) we got out before the Island of Candy ( which is about Two hundred and fifty Italian Leagues long ) into the open Sea , with an intention to go strait away for Venice . In the mean time one of our Seamen did catch on a Hook , that he had baited with some meat , a large Fish , by the Latins called Lamia , but this Fish being of some hundered Weight in bulk , he brought him upon the hook by degrees to the Ship , then they fastened a Rope about his Gills , and so drew him up very safely . When they did cut it open to salt it , I found that its Bones were but very small , and not harder than a Cartilage . They gave us now and then some of it to eat , but it was so much salted , that we could not eat it , so that at last they were forced to leave it . Soon after one of the Pilgrims , that was a Priest at Lille in Flanders , got a Bloody Flux so violently , that he was in danger of his life , so I took care of him , and gave him what Physick I had by me in the Ship. When we came to the Island of Cerygo , ( else called Cithera ) belonging to the Venetians , lying near to the Morea ( from whence Paris took away the Queen of King Menelaus , and carried her to Troy ) upon a sudden a Hurricane arose towards Night with Blowing , Thundering and Lightening , so that we at several times did despair of our Lives . For when the Waves swelled as big as large Rocks , and pressed very hard upon our Ship , so that they did fling it now on this , and then on the the other side again , with great violence ; so that not only our Goods , Arms , Trunks and Boxes were tumbled up and down in the Ship , but that also we were forced to take great care of our selves during this Tempest , that we might not tumble over board , we were in great danger . But how terribly soever this looked in the dark night , yet it still increased ; for in a little-while after the place that held the Cannon Bullets that were near unto the Steerage ( where I had my Cabin ) broke open , so that the Bullets ran up and down over all the Ship according as she rolled . Soon after the beating of the Waves knocked off the Garland that was behind at the outside of the Ship , and left some Nails about a Finger thick , that held it in the Wood , with such a power , that one might hear it almost all over the Ship. After all this the great Sail was also torn off and fell down into the Sea , so that we thought no less than that we were all lost : for then the Ship was wholly left to the mercy of the roaring Waves , that flung her , and tossed her about like a Foot-ball , from place to place ( which you may deduce from thence , that the Guardian that held himself fast to the Main Mast upon the Deck , was sometimei above a Mans depth under Water ) so that every moment we expected to be overturned , and so drowned . Yet in all this Calamity , we did not give over all , but did what we could for our safety , seeing that we could not do what we would , we stood together and pulled the Sail out again , yet we did not all pull together , for it was so dark that we could not see one another , but when it lightened , and in the place of the torn one we put up another new one ; for generally in such Ships they are provided with two Sails , and also with two Masts and Rudders . After the Seamen had put on the new Sail , not without great labour , difficulty and danger , they fell down upon their knees , and began to pray to their Intercessors and Patrons ( which every one chuseth for himself ) by their Names , some to Peter , other , to St. Paul , others to the holy Virgin Mary , but chiefly and before all the rest to St. Nicholas , who in the like imminent Dangers , Necessities and Calamities , hath oftenest before all the rest shewed himself by sundry Tokens ( according to their Opinion ) ready to assist and to help , so that they might be sure of his help , and so comfort themselves with a certain Deliverance . After they had said their Prayers , they let me understand that they had seen three burning Candles on the top of the Main Mast , wherefore some of them for Joy vowed solemnly to go a Pilgrimage to certain Holy Places , or else to give a certain Sum to one of their Churches . This Tempestuous weather held on all the Night long , and also for a great part of the next Day , so that the Seamen Prayed three several times ; I cannot justly tell whether I was more astonished at their Prayers or at the Tempestuousness of the Sea , but chiefly when I understood , that they sought , without Christ our true Saviour and Helper , in this great danger to others , and such that did not only know nothing of us , as we may see by the words of Esai , when he saith , Abraham knoweth nothing of us , and Israel doth not know us ; but that also ( if they had been still alive ) would have directed us themselves to the true and only Mediator Jesus Christ . And so we read , That the Virgin Mary her self did not know what was become of her Son , until she found him sitting amongst the Teachers in the Temple of Jerusalem ; and also at the Wedding of Cana in Galilea , she did direct the Servants ( that told her that they wanted Wine ) her self to her Son our Lord Christ , that they might not look upon her any more ) when she saith to them , What he bid● you so do . Seeing then that the Saints will not receive such Honour that only belongs unto the Lord ; and on the contrary , The Lord bids us come to him , I turned from them all to Christ ( when our Ship was almost quite covered over with the Waves ) to awake the Lord as his Disciples did when he was asleep , saying , Lord help us or else we perish ; and with the Apostle St. Peter , O Lord save and deliver us , let us not sink down quite , but draw us out from the depth of the Sea , and preserve us graciously in this great danger . This Tempest made our Seamen so distracted , that they did hardly know whether , and how far the Weather had drove us out of our way , until we came quite about the Morea , and saw the Island Zant ( formerly called Zacynthus ) . This we left on our right , and did go straight forwards to the next Island of C●phalonia . This is about 250 Leagues distant from Candy , and doth belong , as well as Zant , to the Venetians , and had over against us a fine large and strong Port called Argostala , before which it was 14 days before we arrived ; towards the left , a Ship ( being under full Sail before a strong Wind and missing the Entry ) was Staved all in pieces . Into this we got ( the Lord be thanked ) safe , and remained there for some days to refresh our selves . Just behind this Island is the Channel Viscardo , wherein the Great Armada of the Christians did ride against the Turkish ones , until at length it came to a Fight before it , where the Christians obtained a Glorious Victory . After we found our selves in a safer and quieter place than we were before , and did hope quickly to get good Bread also , instead of our old black and Worm-eaten Biskets ( which had been Loaden in Spain a great while agon , wherewith we had made shift a good while ) some of us went the next morning into the next Village ( which was pretty large ) to buy some . But we did miss of our aim very much ; for being that the Inhabitants continually and hourly feared that the Turks , whose Armada was not far off , would make a descent upon them therefore they conveyed all the Goods they had into the Castle , that we could see lye very high beyond the great Harbour , and had kept no more but what was necessary for their daily use ; so that no Provision at all was to be had or found : And they had so little of Bread , that we went about in the Village from House to House , and could hardly get for Money as much Bread as would serve us for our Dinner . But as for Wine they let us have what we would , which was Red , and very good , which the Merchants knew very well ; wherefore they bought a considerable quantity thereof , to carry to Venice , and so did our Ships Master also . We also found many small Grapes growing there , on the Vines , which ( as many as I saw of them ) are rather less and lower than ours in our Vineyards . During this our tarrying , our Pilot being Sick , so that he was not able to direct the Ship any further according to the Compass , our Master strove to get another , and that the rather , because the Adriatick Sea whereinto we expected to come daily ) is very dangerous , because of its narrowness , plenty of Islands , and hidden Rocks , to Navigate . So we got a Greek , and after the Weather began to be fairer , we put out to Sea again . But this did not continue long , for when we came out a little out of the Harbor , we had other Winds upon the Sea , that were rather contrary to us , and hindered us so very much in our Navigation , that after many days we arrived only before the Fort of Corfu , otherways called Corcyca ( which we could hardly see in that Misty and Foggy Weather ) not without great pains and labour . This ill Weather , with the contrary Winds , lasted very long , and encreased more and more , the Wind continuing high ; so that we had almost been cast over into Apulia against our intention , chiefly between Cataxo and Ragusa , which Ptolomy called Epidaurus , had we not quickly made the Island of Meleda . So we spent our time in this Navigation , not only in hard and contrary Winds , with great pains and labour , but were besides obliged to be above Deck , ( because she was filled up with Goods all vvithin to the vveight of above Tvvelve Thousand Centners ) vvhere vve endured great Cold , and must remain there in all the Rain and Storms . After this we went into a small Channel between this and another Island , where we lay at Anchor all Night : Early in the morning we saw a Galley coming from the Sea upon us . As soon as we saw her , before we could well discern her because of the too great distance , we made all ready for our defence to resist her ; but when she came nearer to us , and we found by her Flags that she was our friend , we were at rest again , and discharged , when she went by us , three great Guns to salute her according to the usual Custom of the Sea. When she was past by , we weighed our Anchor also , and sailed to Curtzola , another Island and Town , towards Dalmatia , called Corcyra nigra , which is very strong , and formerly did belong to Ragusa , but now it is subjected to the Venetians . This we left on the left hand , and went towards another now called Liesena , by Ptolomy called Pharia , which lay about 50 Leagues nearer to us . This we did soon make , and arrived in the Port on Christmass-Eve , which is close by the Town , so that one can look very pleasantly into the wide open place . In the morning early , at the breaking of the day , those in the Town discharged some great Guns for Joy , which were in the next Church , standing near to the Harbor , according to their Ancient Custom on such great Holy-days . When these had begun , those also that were upon the Castle , which is very strong , and lieth close to the Town Walls up very high , did discharge some ; after them , those also that were upon the 6 Gallies that arrived in the Harbor after us did the same ; at length it came also to our turn , that lay at Anchor in the Harbor , as well the little as the great ones , whereof there was a great many ; there it began to bounce and crackle , ( for in our Ship we had 16 great ones ) and it made such a noise in the Harbor , that one would have thought all the Buildings fell over one another . This shooting also occasioned so great and thick a smoak , that we could hardly see one another . After Dinner we went ashore to buy good New Bread , instead of our Worm-eaten Biskets , whereof ( God be thanked ) we found enough , which did refresh us very much . In this time the Priest that was dangerously Sick of the Bloody Flux , was so well recovered of it , that he , with his Comrades , went over to Ancona , to go from thence to Rome . After we had rode at Anchor in this Harbor for four days , by reason of bad weather , we weighed at length , and came away to the Ancient and Famous Town Zara , ( by Ptolomy called Jadera ) which is accompted to be 150 Leagues . Between Liesena and Zara there lies abundance of small Islands , where a great many Pirates shelter themselves , that are called by a peculiar Name Scacki . These sleep in the day time , and are here and there on high places , to take notice of the Ships that go up and down , that they may fall upon them in the Night , and take them at a disadvantage , so that it is very dangerous to Ride there ; and that so much the more , because the Sea is hereabout very narrow , by reason of the many Islands that lye in it , wherefore the Pilots must daily take care , to get in good time into a Port , where they may Ride securely all Night-Nay , sometimes even the Ships in the Harbors are not secure from these Scacki's or Pirates , for so it happen'd that we were once in a Port at Anchor in our Voyage , which although it was very well secured and strong , yet we were not secure there from the Sacki's ; as it had happen'd in this same Harbor but a year before , to a Ship called Cantarena ( which the Sacki's did get into by Night ) which came off greatly by the loss , so that they had great occasion to remember it ; wherefore we divided our selves into four parts , and so kept Watch by turns all Night long . Whiles we thus kept Watching , we saw them several times come in small Boats , as if they were Fisher-men , yet as I am informed , there are often 40 , 50 , and 60 Men that lye hid in these small Boats , and watch their opportunity to get near to the great Ships , to Board them , and enter upon them . Wherefore as soon as we saw that they would come to us , we cry'd out , Fuoco , fuoco , that is to say , Fire , to shoot off the Guns at them ; when they heard this , they presently answer'd , Amici , amici ; that is to say , We are friends ; and so they went away again . Now when we believed that we were escaped all danger , we got into a greater one by the oversight of our Pilot ; for when he had order to go to Zara , he did not obey this Command , fearing that our Ship-master would put him out there because of his ill behaviour , and take another in his room , wherefore that he might stay longer with us , he Steered for the Islands of Vergetes , thinking that because he could get over with Gallies ( whom he had all along generally served ) he might also get over with a Merchant-man ( that was heavy Laden and so drew more Water ) safe and without any danger . But this did not succeed well , for when we sailed along between the Islands , we lost the depth of Water by degrees , and at last strook with a great cracking , so that we could expect nothing but Shipwrack , which would of necessity have followed if our Rudder had not remained whole in this striking , and lifted up the Poop of the Ship , and so shoved the fore-part sidewards into the depth ; to which success the swelling Sails did not also contribute a little . So did God , our dear Lord , Miraculously send that the Ship , chiefly by the help of the Rudder ( which was at least three spans deeper in the Water than the Ship ) got off and went on her way . Having escaped again this great misery and danger , we Landed in another Island that was not far off ; over against which , on the side of Dalmatia , lieth the Village Mortera , between two famous Towns , viz. Zara and Sebernis , by Ptolomy called Ficum , on a Mountain of this Island ( behind which lieth a good Village ) you may pleasantly see the whole situation , together with the confines of the Turks , very plainly ; in this Village we took up and Lodged in it , until our Sloop , that we had sent out to Zara for another and more expert Pilot , came back again . As soon as they arrived with the New Pilot , we broke up again , embarked and sailed for Venice , whither we had about 250 Italian Leagues . When we came out before the Castle of St. Michael ( which lieth in the Sea over against Zara on a high Mountain ) a North Wind arose , with such a Tempestuousness , that it had almost cast us towards Italy , had not our Pilot ( who knew the Shores , and Landings of Ships , better than the former ) done his best , and Landed presently , which could not be done but with great Might and Labour , ( for we were bound to go against the Wind ) yet we accomplished it ; which you may easily guess , for of those 6 Gallies that met us in Liesena , but two could make our Harbour ( because they were not strong enough for the Wind although they used their utmost force in Rowing ) the rest were forced to go back again , and to shelter themselves behind the outward Islands . Into the same Harbour was also just before us run in , to shun the ill Weather , a Yatcht , that had about eleven Men on Board ; they did Pump out the Water that was run in , and dry their Sails upon the Land , by which we did conjecture that they also had not been in small danger . We did send some of our Men on Board of them to know who they were ; and they answer'd us , That they had Letters from the Great Sultan , to their Masters the Venetians , concerning a Peace that was agreed upon , which their Envoy at Constantinople had sent by Land to Cattaro , one of their Towns , where they were delivered up to them , to carry them to Venice with all possible speed . After this great Storm was over , we went on again in our Voyage . By the way I saw nothing worth mentioning , but now and then a Village , where sometimes , if convenient , we Landed , and staid there all Night . In one of them I found a great deal of Saffron , which was very like unto that of Vienna , both in look and goodness . So at length we came to the large and very deep Golfo Carnaro , by which within lieth the Town Segna , where the Windy-Country endeth , and the Hister-Land beginneth . This Golfo is about 100 Miles long and 30 broad , so that in clear Weather one may see very well over it , but it is very dangerous to sail over it , and because of its great motion , it is easily discern'd from the Sea from without ; over this we came ( God be thanked ) very well , and Landed at Rovigna , a small Town situated on a high Rock . This belongeth , as well as others thereabout , as Pola , Parentza , &c. to the Venetians , from whence to Venice we have still about 100 Miles . But being that it is very dangerous to go from thence with large and Loaden Ships to Venice , therefore that Republick doth keep there always several Experienc'd Pilots ( to prevent further mischief ) that do nothing else but conduct the Ships that arrive in Histria safely thither . And these do not easily put off , unless they have very good mild and clear Weather ; which was the occasion that our Ship did tarry there ; so that we all , except the Seamen , which we left in the Ship behind , went into a Barge on the 14th day of January late , and went all Night long to Venice , where we all safely arrived the 15th of the same Month about Noon . At my arrival I met with some very good Friends and Acquaintance , with whom I stayed for several days , to refresh and rest my self after the great Hardships I had endured , and Dangers I had passed . After they had made me very welcome , and shewn unto me all kindness and civility , and I had rested my self sufficiently , I resolved to Travel with a Venetian Post into Germany again ; so we Travell'd together from thence to Treviso , Trent , Botzan , Inspruck , Amberga , &c. ( whereabouts , I found my Cousin Hans Widholtz , and George Hindermayer Botzen Riding by him , who kept me all that Night with them in their Inn ) so at length I arrived on the 12th day of February 1576 , at Augsburg , my dear Native Country , to the great Rejoycing of my dear Parents and Relations , which I all found in indifferent good Health . I thank the Almighty , Merciful and Good God , that is one in his Essence , and three in Persons , for all his Mercies he hath bestowed upon me , in all my great Dangers and Necessities , both by Sea and Land , for his dear Son Jesus Christ his sake . Praise , Glory and Thanks be to him , for ever and ever . Amen . FINIS . A COLLECTION Of Curious TRAVELS AND VOYAGES , &c. The Second Tome . A COLLECTION OF Curious Travels and Voyages . The Second Tome . CONTAINING Observations made by several Learned and Famous Men in their Journeys through the Levant , viz. the Isle of Candy , Greece , Aegypt , Asia minor , &c. by Monsieur Belon , Prosper Alpinus , Dr. Huntingdon , Mr. Vernon , Sir George Wheeler , Dr. Smith , Mr. Greaves , Father Vansleb , and others . To which are added , Two Itineraries to Mecha , and into Aethiopio . Curious TRAVELS AND VOYAGES , &c. TOME II. CHAP. I. Mr. Belon 's Remarks in the Island of Crete or Candy . THE Roots of Mount Ida ( called now by the Natives Psiloriti ) extend to both the Shores of the Island : When I was at the top , I not only saw under me all Candy , but some adjacent-Islands , as Milo , Cerigo , &c. The Snow lies all the year long on this Hill , whilst the Plains underneath are extreamly scorch'd , and burnt up : 'T is so cold , that the Shepherds cannot inhabit it in the Summer-time , but are forced every night to descend , and leave their Flocks of Goats and Sheep feeding . This Mountain , on one side , abounds with pleasant Springs , Woods , many sorts of Trees , Shrubs , and Herbs , as Maples , Ilices or Holme-Oaks , Arbutus and Adrachne , Alaterni , Cisti Labdaniferi , Firrs , Cypress , Chamaelea , Thymelea , Oxycedrus , Nerion or Oleander with a white Flower , Olive-trees , Vines , many Legumes , and Pulse . Near and round this famous Mountain Ida are found Salvia Pomifera , which is carried to all the Markets , Caper Shrubs , Mandragora Mas & foemina , two kinds of Paeony with a white Flower , Tragium seu Androsaemum foetidum , Leontopetalum , Melilotus vera Odorata , Trifolium Moenianthe ( perhaps our Palustre ) Heliocryson , which grows so thick as to cover and shelter the Hares ; Staechas Citrina , two kinds of Tragacanth , which yield no Gum in this Island ; Staphis agria , common up and down ; Coris ( a sort of Hypericum , with Leaves like Heath or Tamarisk ) grows plentifully , the Root hath an ungrateful taste , and vomited me . The Anagyris stinks so upon the Roads , that it makes the Head ach , and scarce any Animal will touch it . Tithymalus Dendroides , Thapsia , Ferula , Libanotis , and Seseli abound . Agriomelea frutex ( a sort of Sorbus or Cotonaster ) ; a fourth Species of Aristolochia different from those three describ'd by the Ancients ; 't is scandent like a Smilax . The Coccus Baphica or Kermes is found plentifully here upon an Ilex , the Shepherds and Boys gather it in June , separate the red Animalcules from the Vesicle or Excrescence by Sieves , and form them into Balls very gently for sale , for if they are squeez'd or press'd , they dissolve , and the colour perishes . The Dictamnus grows only between the Fissures of the Rocks , but the Pseudo dictamnus in other places . Lotus Arbor , Zizyphus or Jujube , Scolymus Chrysanthemos , called commonly Ascolimbros , whose milky Root and young Leaves make a common Dish . Tithymalus Myrsinites and Paralius in the mountainous and maritine places , as also a Gnaphalium candicans littoreum , and a wild Brassica , Chamaesyce and Soldanella , a Dracunculus with an Ivy-leaf ; the Halimus makes their common Hedges up and down the Island , the tops are edulous ; Agnus Castus , Sedum fruticescens , Thymum legitimum , which last serves them for common Fuel ; the Thymbra or Satureia vulgaris all loaded with Epithymum or Dodder ; the Tribulus Terrestris is very noxious to their Fields , and Pulse ; Scammonea or Scammony in hilly places ; Sesamum and Xylon , or Cotton , are sown in April ; Pitch is boyl'd out of the Pines on the Mountains . There is none of our Asparagus , but instead of it two prickly kinds , called Corruda and Polytricha . Ten varieties of wild Anemone's . There is a sort of Artichoke , called by the Shepherds Agriocinara , whose turbinated Root is sold by many Druggists for the Costus Indicus , the tops are eaten , the Flower is white , sometimes purple . There is a sort of Carline Thistle , called Chamaelion Albus , whose odorate Root sweats out a Gum , which the Women in Candy chew , as they in Scio do Mastick , or they in Lemnos the Gum of a Condrilla . Two sorts of Acanthus , one soft , the other prickly . The Inhabitants have not left off the old manner of preserving the tops of an Anonis , as also the tender shoots of an Eryngium . The Island affords three kinds of Origanum , a sort of Squill or Sea-Onion , Orobus , Securidaca , and many other Legumes . It abounds with Terebinths and Mastick-Trees , Laurels , Styrax , an arborescent Ricinus , or Palma-Christi ; Aspalathus , and a Genisto spartium , called Echinopoda . The Ibex or Steinbock , a swift nimble Animal , whose Horns are heavy and long for the bulk of the Creature , frequents the Rocky Mountains : There is also the Strepsiceros , a sort of Gazella . The Bird called Merops and Apiastrum , or Beeater ( a sort of Woodpecker ) is common in the Island , catches Bees , and feeds on them in the Air. The Attagen and Francolino , as also a white large Partridge , frequent the Mountains ; Eagles , Vultures , and Falcons build on the Rocks . The Fish called Scarus , which I never observ'd in the Euxine , Propontis , or any other part of the Mediterranean Sea , is common on the Coasts of Candy , and is generally taken at the same Season that the Inhabitants rake and gather their sweet Labdanum or Ladanum : The only Bait for this Fish is made of the Leaves of a Phaseolus , which they swallow very greedily . I observ'd only three kinds of Serpents in this Island , the first is called by the Country People Ophis ; the second Ochendra ; the third Tephloti ; but none of these is venomous : I saw one bite and draw Blood , but without any harm . Hence the Ancients might say , that Crete nourish'd no poysonous Animal . The Phalangium is common up and down ; it weaves Webbs like other Spiders , to catch its Prey , Butterflies and Flies , and other Insects . It lays about sixty Eggs , carries and hatches them under its Belly ; it fights much with the Ichneumon Wasp . The Stone called Dactylus Idaeus , or Belemnites , erroneously taken and sold for the Lapis Lyncis , is plentiful on Mount Ida. The Vinum malvaticum , or Pramnium , as also the Moschatell , are made here , and transported up and down . For a full Catalogue of such Vegetables as grow in the Island of Candy , together with their synonymous Names and Places , the Reader may be pleas'd to consult Mr. Ray's Collection of Exotick Catalogues , publish'd this year at London , and annex'd to the end of this Second Tome , amongst which the Cretick Plants are all drawn together out of Bellonius , Honorio Belli , Alpinus , Pona , &c. CHAP. II. A Description of Mount Athos , commonly called Monte Santo , by Mr. Belon . THIS famous Mountain , so celebrated by the Ancients , stands in a Peninsula or Promontory of Macedonia , stretching out into the Aegaean Sea ; its Shadow reaches to Lemnos , or Stalamine ; 't is inhabited only by Monks , called Caloyers , who never marry , though other Priests of the Greek Church do . These Caloyers abstain from all Flesh , and even from sanguineous Fishes in Lent time ; they live very hardly and severely ; their ordinary Dish is pickled Olives , not green like ours , but black and ripe , dry'd without Pickle . There are about 6000 of these Monasticks , that inhabit several places of this Mountain , on which are seated 24 large old Monasteries , encompassed with high strong Walls , for defence against Pyrates and other Robbers , though they who spare no body are kind and indulgent to the Caloyers . In these Monasteries the Ceremonies of the Greek Church are most diligently and strictly observ'd , and these Caloyers or Monks are the most reverenc'd of any belonging to that Communion ; the Turks themselves will often send them Alms , being taken with the Sanctity of their Lives ; and the Monks who inhabit Mount Sinai , Mount Libanus , the Desarts of St. Anthony , Jerusalem , and other holy places , are always the more valued , and respected , if they have lived before on Mount Athos , which is in as great esteem and veneration amongst the Greeks as Rome amongst the Latines . This place is under the Jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Constantinople , who pays about 12000 Ducats per annum to the Grand Signior , upon the account of the Europaean Greek Church . The Patriarchs of Alexandria , Damascus , Antioch , &c. give also their particular Sums to the Turk , who gives liberty of Religion to all that pay Tribute . Of these 6000 Religious , or Caloyers of Mount Athos , none lead idle Lives ( as most of the Monks in other places do ) but every one hath his daily Employment , some labour with the Ax , Spade , and Sickle , dress their Vineyards , cut Trees , build Fishing-Vessels ; others carry Sacks full of Provision , Bread , and Onions ; some spin and weave , their Distaff being made of the Arundo Donax , and their Spindle of the Herb called Attractilis ; some are Taylors , Bricklayers , and Carpenters ; they are generally clothed like Hermits . This Mountain is about three days Journey long , and may be seen about 30 leagues off at Sea ; the Monasteries are at some distance : They give such Provisions as they have gratis to all Travellers whatsoever , as pickled or dryed Olives , raw Onions , salted Beans , Bisquet , Salted Fish , sometimes fresh , for they often go a fishing , their Vessels or Boats being cut without great difficulty out of the thick Trunks of Plain Trees ; their Nets , for want of Cork , are supported with Gourds , as they are in the Propontis with the Bark of Pines . The chief Monastery is called Ageas Laura , and fronts the Isle of Lemnos , it contains about 300 Caloyers or Greek Monks ; those that look towards the Continent or Macedonia have all their peculiar Names , and contain some 200 , others 150 Caloyers . Formerly there were good Greek Manuscripts in these Monasteries , but now none at all , unless of Theology ; no Poets , no Historians , no Philosophers , not one of the Monks learned , of 6000 scarce above two or three know how to write or read , so degenerated and depress'd is the Greek Nation at present : They use Wax-Candles and Lamps in their Churches , as also Statues , Pictures and Bells : They have no Poultry , Pigeons , or any other Birds ; nor Sheep , nor Cows , nor Goats ; because they abstain from all Flesh : They hunt no Game ( tho' there is great variety and plenty ) only Fish near the Shore . I observ'd abundance of those Birds called Molliceps ( a sort of Chaffinch ) as also of the Torquilla or Wrynecks . No People have the Privilege of living on this Mountain but these Caloyers . Mount Athos abounds with many rare Plants , but because many of them are already mentioned to grow near Mount Ida in Candia ; I shall industriously omit to name such of them in this place . I observ'd here the Apion ( a sort of knobbed Spurge ) which the Caloyers themselves know to be purgative . Hippoglossum or Horse-Tongue , Veratrum nigrum , or Black Hellebore , common in the Valleys ; Beech , Hornbeam , Service , Oleaster , Myrtles , Oleander with a red flower , several Bindweeds running up to the high tops of the Plane Trees , which here vye in height with the Cedars of Libanus , or the Firrs of Olympus . There is a sort of Cantharides on this Hill called Buprestis , of a yellowish colour , very foetid , feeding on Brambles , Succory , Nettle , Conyza , and other Herbs : If any Beasts swallow this Insect , they swell and dye . There is a sort of Cray-fish in the fresh Rivolets , which the Caloyers eat raw , and I my self found the taste of them very sweet and grateful : They do not crawl up from the Sea , but breed in the Streams above . There is a Plant in the Valleys called Elegia ( perhaps a Species of Arundo ) whose Branches serve instead of Writing-Pens , for neither the Turks nor the Greeks know the use of Quills . The Caloyers brought us several things to eat , as Rocket , Roots of Smallage , the Bulbs of Leeks , Cucumbers , Onions , Garlick , which we eat without either Oyl or Vinegar ; black Olives , course Bisket , and Wine ; they also regal'd us with salted and dry'd Fish , Sepia's , Polypi , and Loligines , Crabbs , and other Crustaceous and Testaceous Animals . These Monks had rather dye than eat Flesh upon any occasion . We ascended to the very top of Mount Athos , where we could not long endure the Cold ; we saw from thence many adjacent Provinces and Islands , as Cassandria , Scyton , Lemnos , Thasson , Samothracen , Imbron , &c. In our descent we observ'd Firrs , and Pitch-Trees , which differ'd a little from those of Mount Ida , for in these the Cones adher'd so close to the Branches , that they would not separate ; besides , these were very smooth , whereas the others were scabrous . There being no Haven under this Mountain , the Caloyers are forced to draw their Fishing-Vessels ashore , and place them behind Iron Gates , lest the Pyrates should set fire to them . They exchange their Grapes , Olives , Figgs , Onions , Garlick , Beans , and Legumes with the Mariners , who bring them some Wheat : They have Mills on the Streams of the Hill. They express an Oyl out of their Bayberries , which they send into Walachia , Bulgaria , and Servia , where 't is sold . They take abundance of the Long Oyster or Langouste . The multitude of Springs and Streams , the variety of Herbage and Evergreens , the Woods and pleasant Shoar , do all render Mount Athos one of the most charming places in the World. CHAP. III. An Account of a Journey by Land from Mount Athos to Constantinople , wherein the Gold and Silver Mines of Macedonia , together with many Antiquities and Natural Rarities , are describ'd . LEaving Mount Athos , we travelled in two days to Saloniki , formerly called Thessalonica , and in two days more we reach'd Siderocapsa , the Chrysites of the Ancients , where now the Turks , and many other Nations , work the rich Oars , which afford yearly a very considerable Treasure , and make the place much frequented and resorted to . 'T is situated amongst the Valleys , at the foot of high Mountains , and yields monthly to the Grand Signior for his share only above 18000 Gold Ducats , and sometimes 30000 clear of all Disbursements . There are about Five or Six hundred Furnaces dispers'd up and down these Mountains , which abound with great varieties of Pyrites , Marchasites , and other Oars , which they work in a different manner from the Germans and Spaniards : Their Furnaces and Work-houses are all placed on the sides of Rivolets , for all their Bellows play with Wheels turn'd by Streams of Water . The white Soot of the Chimneys is called Spodus and Pompholix , as it differs in colour , of which above ten pounds may be gathered every week . They separate the Lead from the Gold and Silver by particular fusions , then the Silver from the Gold by Aqua fortis : Out of the Gold they coyn their Ducats , which are very flexible , and esteem'd the purest Gold in the World , always clean and resplendent . From these metallick Mountains we saw Mount Athos , and great part of Macedonia , which appear'd hilly . I observ'd here two Serpents never seen before by me ; the Greeks called them Sapidi or Sapiti , which comes near to Seps or Sips . The Inhabitants of Syderocapsa gather abundance of the Rhus or Sumach , which they use in preparing their Skins , and tanning their Leather , which the Aegyptians do with the Pods of their Acacia , the Natolians with the Cups of the Acorns of a Dwarf-Oak called Esculus , the Illyrians with a black Myrtle ( perhaps the Rhus Myrtifolia ) the French with Oak bark , the Lesbians and Phrygians with the bark of the Picea . The Workmen use several Machines in working and drawing up the Oars , according as the Veins lye : These Works employ above 6000 men . In a Lake near Syderocapsa I took notice of several Fishes , as one called Laros by the Natives , because the Gulls feed much upon it , by the Latines Gania , by the French Mouatte , by those of Diepe and Newport , Mauue . Another called Claria , by those of Lyons , Lotte ; by the Parisians Barbotte . Also the Liparis , the Perch , young Mullets , &c. In the adjacent Country there are Fallow Deer , Buffalo's , Wild Boar , Goats , Red Deer , and our Roe Deer , Porcupines , Urchins , Wolfs , Foxes , Hares ; the Chamois or Rupicapra ; the Tragelaphus different from the Hippelaphus . Leaving Syderocapsa , we spent two days in getting to Cavalla , anciently called Boucephala , whereas we might have gone by Sea in half a day : In this Journey we saw the River Strymon , and on it Swans , and other Birds like Pelecans : At the mouth of this River are seen the Remains of a place called by the Natives Chrysopolis , tho' Pliny puts it not far from Chalcedon . We saw Ceres the Cranon of the Ancients ; afterwards Tricala , and so by the side of the Mountain Despota , through a great Plain to Philippi , near which are many Villages and several Mines . We observ'd hereabouts Misseltoe on the Oak , as also in many other places of Macedonia , where they make Bird-lime . The Ground is very much over-run with the Paliurus and Rhamnus . The Ruins of Philippi are about two days Journey from Trica or Tricala , and Philippi scarce three more from Philippolis . These were great Roads in the time of the Roman Empire , now heaps of Rubbish , and Sepulchres of Marble with Inscriptions . The Isle of Tasso is but six hours distant , and from thence this great quantity of white Marble might have easily been fetch'd . The Magnificence of Philippi may be guess'd at from the number of these noble Monuments and Inscriptions , from the fair Amphitheatre still entire with its Marble Seats : 'T is not oval , as those at Otricholi and Rome , but spherical , as those at Verona and Nismes : There are also Dorick and Ionick Pillars , with many Statues belonging to the Temple of Divus Claudius . At Cavalla or Boucephala there are still great Cisterns of hardned Cement ( as at Baiae ) and Aquaeducts . Departing from Cavalla , we pass'd by Mount Haemus , over the River Nesus , and came to Bouron on the Salt-Lake of Bisto , near a moist Plain , full of Cytisus , Halimus , &c. as about Philippi . Here are taken great quantity of Dace or Dare , which they pickle as we do Herrings , as also smoak and dry them . The Fishing on this Lake is very considerable , for from hence they supply many distant places . About six hours from Bouron we came to Commercina , where they sell great variety of Provisions ; from thence we went to Cypsella , where they make Alum by gently calcining the Stone , and letting it dissolve afterwards in the Air by the Dews and Rains , and then boyling and crystallizing the impregnated Water . In this Journey we saw many old Roman Highways pav'd with great Stones . We passed the Marisca ( of old Hebrus ) in a Ferry , and came to Vire ; here they wash some Gold out of the Sand , but are often forced to use Quicksilver in the separation . The Water of Hebrus is very cold in the middle of Summer , and the Banks are set with Tamarisks ; King's-fishers build their Nests in holes on the sides , they make them of the Bones and Scales of little Fishes . The Natives hereabouts often leave their Habitations to work in Harvest time : Their Sickles differ from ours , and their Corn is not thresh'd but trodden with Cattel . In this Journey we found great variety and plenty of Jaspars and Chalcedony . The Thracians and Macedonians gather all the Galls or Excrescencies on the Turpentine Trees , which they sell at Prusa , for the dying of Silks . This Country abounds much with Tortoises , for the Greeks never eat nor destroy their , unless they catch them in their Gardens or Plantations of Cotton and Sesamum . We left the Road of Gallipoli on the right , and came to Rodesto ( the old Perinthus ) from thence we left Heraclea on the left , and past Selibria , a days Journey distant from Constantinople . The Honey of Heraclea is said to be pernicious , perhaps because the Country abounds with the Chamaeleon niger ( a sort of Carlina ) to whose Root adheres a very venomous Excrescence called Ixia , which may affect the Bees that feed on that Plant. I found hereabouts a milky Plant ( perhaps an Apocynum ) with the leaves and flower of a Nerion , or the purple Lysimachia . Thrace is an open Country without Trees , like Picardy , the great Plains are divided here and there with Ridges and little Hills : About three miles before we came to Constantinople , we pass'd two long Wood-Bridges that run over the Salt-Marshes , upon which are many Boats and Mills with eight Wings or Arms : On these Lakes there is a great Fishery , as also on the Propontis , for the Oriental People ( as other Nations of old ) are more delighted with the Fish Diet than with that of Quadrupeds or Birds . This may be one reason why the Books of the Ancients treat more of Fish than of Fowl , or any other Animals . CHAP. IV. The Ways of Fishing on the Propontis , the Bosphorus , and Hellespont ; as also of the Fishes taken . By M. Belon . THESE Seas abound extreamly with Fish , that pass between the Euxine and Mediterranean , into which abundance of great fresh Rivers empty themselves : The Streights and Shoars are full of little Wood-Cottages ( wherein the Fishermen watch and observe the several Shoals ) and great variety of Nets , both loose and fastened to Poles , of several figures , for the taking both of great and small frys : There is also the Hook and Bait-fishing up and down with long Lines ; the Train and Hand-Nets , &c. Besides all these ways , they practise another manner of fishing by lighted Torches in dark calm nights , whereby they find the great Fishes asleep , and strike them very silently with sharp Tridents and hooked Engines : This they find the most convenient for taking the greater sorts of Fish , which often break their Nets and Lines . The common Fishes of these Streights are , the Tunny and the Pelamis , Macrel , Scads , Giltheads , Mullets , Gurnards , Sheathfish , Swordfish , the Dolphin different from our Porpess , the Wolf-fish , Lampreys , the Muraena , Sphyrena , Melanurus , Salpa , Sargus , Moena , Atherina , Exocaetus which serve for Baits to catch Congers , Celerinus , Sardina , Polypus , Loligo , Erythrinus , &c. The Garus , so common in the Shops of Constantinople , is prepared here only out of the Sanies or Ichor of the salted Intestines of the Macrel and Scads . The red Cavear is not made of the Eggs or Roe of the Sturgeon , but out of the Cyprinus . ( Q. Whether the Author means the Bream or Carp. ) CHAP. V. Of some Beasts and Mechanick Trades at Constantinople . NEar the Hippodromus at Constantinople I observ'd some rare Animals , which the Turkish Emperors are much delighted with , as the Onager , the Hystrix , the Lupus Cervarius , the Lynx , the Ponticus Mus , or Ermine , many rare Weasils , and odd Cats . The Turks not using the Printing Trade , they levigate and polish their Writing Paper in Box Frames , by rubbing it with the Chalcedony and Jaspar-stones put at the end of Sticks . They damask their Cymeters with a blewish colour , by macerating Sal Armoniac and Verdigrease in Vinegar , and steeping the Blades in this Mixture , often pouring fresh upon them , this acts upon the Steel , and renders it of that colour upon polishing . They granulate Leather for Scabbards . In the Cutlers Shops one sees great variety of Horns , Teeth , &c. as of Bufalo's , Gazels , Morse-Teeth , and other Tusks . They colour their Linnen with great variety , and with many Figures , which they cut in Wood and there paint , afterwards stamp and press it upon the Linnen or Silk , as in printing upon Paper , they first polish their Linnen or Cottons with Pastes of fine Flower . The Inhabitants on these Streights gather abundance of a broad-leav'd Alga , which they mix with a fat Earth , and so cover their Houses with it : The Current running so strong , casts out great variety of Marine Productions , as Alcyonium or Arkeilli , Antipathos ( a sort of Coralline . ) Mr. Francis Vernon's Letter , written to Mr. Oldenburg , Jan. 10. 1675 / 6 , giving a short account of some of his Observations in his Travels from Venice through Istria , Dalmatia , Greece , and the Archipelago , to Smyrna , where this Letter was written . SIR , I Must beg your Excuse for not having written to you in so long a space : The little rest I have had , and the great unsettledness of my Condition is the reason . Neither have I now any great Curiosities to impart to you ; only some small Circumstances of my Journey I will run over . From Venice I set out with those Gallies which carried their Ambassadour that went for the Port. We touch'd at most of the considerable Towns of Istria and Dalmatia by the way . In Istria we saw Pola , an ancient Republick . There remains yet an Amphitheatre entire ; it is of two orders of Tuscan Pillars , placed one over another , and the lower Pillars stand on Pedestals , which is not ordinary ; for , commonly they have nothing but their Bases to support them . There is , besides a Temple dedicated to Rome and Augustus , a Triumphal Arch , built by a Lady of the Family of the Sergii , in honour of some of her Kindred , which commanded in these Countries ; besides several Inscriptions and ancient Monuments , which are in divers parts of the Town . In Dalmatia I saw Zahara , which is now the Metropolis of the Country . It was anciently called Jadera . It 's now very well fortified , being encompass'd on three sides with the Sea , and that part which is toward the Land extreamly advantag'd by all the contrivances of Art , having a Castle and a Rampart of very lofty Bastions to guard it . I found here several ancient Inscriptions , by me copied , which will not find room in the compass of a Letter . We pass'd in sight of Zebenico , and saw three Forts , which belong to the Town , St. Nicolo , St. Gioanni , and la Fortezza Vecchia ; but we went not ashore . That which is most worth seeing in Dalmatia , is Spalatro , where is Dioclesian's Palace , a vast and stupendious Fabrick , in which he made his residence when he retreated from the Empire : it is as big as the whole Town , for the whole Town indeed is patch'd up out of its Ruines , and is said by some to take its Name from it . The Building is massive ; there is within it an entire Temple of Jupiter , eight-square , with noble Porphyry Pillars , and Cornice , worth any bodies admiration . There is a Court before it , adorned with Aegyptian Pillars of that Stone called P●repeiciles , and a Temple under it , now dedicated to S ta Lucia ; and up and down the Town several fragments of Antiquity , with Inscriptions and other things , worth taking notice of . Four miles from Spalatro is Salona , which shews the ruines of a great Town . About as much farther from Salona stands Clissa , upon a rocky Hill , an eminent Fortress of the Venetians , which is here the Frontier against the Turk , from whence they repulsed him in their late Wars with great Honour . I was at Lesina , where is nothing very remarkable ; but Biondi , that hath written our English History , was of it . Trau is ancient , and hath good marks of its being so . Here I spoke with Doctor Stasileo , who put out that Fragment of Pe●ronius Arbiter , and I saw his Manuscript . I was in the Harbour of Ragusi , but not in the Town , because we made no stay there . From hence we past the gulph of Budua , and saw the Mountains of Antivari , the Plain of Durazzo and Apollonia , and came to Sassino a small Island , from whence we could see the Town of Valona , and the Mountains Aeroceraunii , which are very near , and are now called Mountains of Chimaera . I stay'd a fortnight in Carfu , and had time to view all that was considerable in the Island , particularly the Gardens of Alcinous , that is , the place where they are supposed to have been , now called Chrysida , a most delicious situation : The ancient Port , now called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and several foundations of ancient Fabricks . In Zante I was likewise a fortnight , where I saw but little of Antiquity : What is modern is very flourishing , and the Island rich and plentiful . I went from Zante to Patras , a Town in Achaia , of good note among the Ancients . Near it is a great Mountain , mention'd by Homer , by the name of Petra Ol●nia . In the Town are several massive Ruines , which few there know how to give any account of . There are the Remains of a large Church , dedicated to St. Andrea , who , they say , was martyr'd there . This is the first Town I saw on the Continent of Greece . The Plain about it is very fruitful , full of Springs and Rivolets ; finely wooded with Olive-trees , Cypresses , Orange and Lemon-trees . The Citrons here are counted among the best of the Turkish Empire , and are sent for Presents to Constantinople . So are all their Fruits in very good esteem . In Athens I have spent two months . Next to Rome I judge it most worthy to be seen for Antiquities of any I have yet been at . The Temple of Minerva is as entire as the Rotunda . I was three times in it , and took all the dimensions , with what exactness I could ; but it is difficult , because the Castle of Athens , in which it stands , is a Garrison , and the Turks are jealous , and brutishly barbarous , if they take notice that any measures it . The length of the Cella or Body of the Temple without side , is — 168 Feet English . The breadth — 71 Feet English . The Portico of the Dorique Order , which runs round it , hath 8 Pillars in front , 17 on the sides ; the length of the Portico is 230 feet English . I have taken all the dimensions within , with those of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Portico's ; but they are too long for a Letter . The fuste or shaft of the Pillars is 19½ feet in circumference : The Intercolumnium 1¼ of the diameter of the Pillars . The Temple of Theseus is likewise entire , but 't is much less , though built after the same model . The length of its Cella is but 73 feet , the breadth 26. The whole length of the Portico , which goes round it , 123 feet . 'T is a Dorique Building , as is that of the Minerva . Both of them are of white Marble . About the Cornice on the outside of the Temple of Minerva is a basso relievo of men on horseback , others in Chariots , and a whole procession of people going to a Sacrifice , of very curious sculpture . On the Front is the History of the Birth of Minerva . In the temple of Theseus , on the Front within-side the Portico , at the West-end , is the Battel of the Centauri , and at the East-end seems to be a Continuation of that History : But there are several Figures of Women , which seem to be P●rithous's Bride , and those other Ladies which were at the Wedding . On the outside the Portico , in the spaces between the Triglyphi , are several of the Prowesses of Theseus , most in Wrestling with several persons , in which he excelled : All his postures and locks are exprest with great art . Others are Monsters , which he is made encountring with , as the Bull of Marathon , the Bear of Calydon , &c. There is a Temple of Hercules , a round Fabrick , only of six feet diameter , but neat Architecture . The Pillars are of the Corinthian Order , which support an Architrave , and Frise , wherein are done in relievo the Labours of Hercules . The top is but one Stone , wrought like a Shield , with a Flower on the outside , which riseth like a Plume of Feathers . There is yet standing the Tower of Andronicus Cirrhestes , which is an Octogone , with the Figures of eight Winds , which are large , and of good workmanship ; and the names of the Winds remain legible in fair Greek characters , ( where a House , which is built against it on one side , does not hinder ) as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Each Wind placed against its quarter in the Heavens : And the Roof is made of little Planks of Marble , broad at bottom , and which meet all in a point at top , and make an obtuse Pyramid of some 32 or 36 sides . There is a delicate Temple of the Conique Order in the Castle , whether of Pandrosos , or whom , I cannot tell , but the Work was most fine , and all the Ornaments most accurately engraven : The Length of this Temple was 67 Feet . The Breadth — 38 Feet . These Pillars which remain of a Portico of the Emperor Adrian , are very stately and noble : They are of the Corinthian Order , and above 52 feet in height , and 19½ in circumference : They are canellate , and there are now standing seventeen of them , with part of their Cornice on the top . The Building , to which they belonged , I measur'd the Area of , as near as I could conjecture , and found it near a thousand feet in length , and about six hundred and eighty in breadth . Without the Town , the Bridge over the Elissus hath three Arches , of solid Stone-work : the middlemost is near 20 feet broad . There is the stadium yet to be seen , whose length I measured , and found it 630 feet , near to what the precise measure of a stadium ought to be , viz. 625. Towards the Southern Wall of the Castle there are the Remains of the Theatre of Bacchus , with the Portico of Eumenes , which is near it ; the semi-diameter , which is the right Sine of the demi-circle which makes the Theatre , is about 150 feet , the whole Body of the Scene 256. Monsieur de la Guilliotiere , in that Book he hath written of Athens , hath made a Cut of a Theatre , which he calls that of Bacchus , which is a meer fancy and invention of his own , nothing like the Natural one , which by the Plan he has drawn of the Town , I judge he did not know . I give you this one hint , that you may not be deceived by that Book , which is wide from truth , as will appear to any body who sees the reality , though to one who hath not seen it , it seems plausibly written . I have dwelt long on Athens , but yet have said nothing . This town alone deserves a whole Book to discourse of it well , which now I have neither time nor room to do : but I have Memorials by me of all I saw , which one day , if it please God , I may shew you . Thebes is a large Town , but I found few Antiquities in it , excepting some Inscriptions and Fragments of the Old Wall , and one Gate , which , they say , was left by Alexander , when he demolish'd the rest . It is about some fifty miles distant from Athens , as I judge . Corinth is two days Journey distant : the Castle or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is standing , which is very large . The main of the Town is demolish'd , and the Houses , which now are scatter'd , and a great distance from one another . So is Argos , which to go round would be some four or five miles , as the Houses now stand ; but if they stood together , they would scarce exceed a good Village . Napolo della Rumilia is a large town , and full of Inhabitants , and the Bas●a of the Morea resides there : It is but very few leagues distant from Argos . Sparta is quite forsaken , and Mestra is the Town which is inhabited , four miles distant from it : But one sees great Ruines thereabout ; almost all the Walls , several Towers and Foundations of Temples with Pillars and Chapiters demolish'd : A Theatre pretty entire . It might have been anciently some five miles in compass , and about a quarter of a mile distant from the River Eurotus . The Plain of Sparta and of Laconia is very fruitful , and long , and well watered . It will be about eighty miles in length , as I judge . The Mountains on the West side of it very high , the highest I have yet seen in Greece ; the Maniotes inhabit them . But the Plain of Calamatta , which anciently was that of Messene , seems rather richer . Corone is very abundant in Olives . Navarrino , which is esteemed the ancient Pylos , hath a very strong Castle , fortified by the Turks , and is the best Port in all the Morea . Alpheus is much the best River , and the deepest , and with great reason extolled by all the ancient Poets , and chosen for the Seat of the Olympick Games , for it 's very pleasant . The Plains of Elis are very goodly and large , fit to breathe Horses in , and for hunting , but not so fruitful as that of Argos and Messene , which are all Riches . The best Woods I saw in Peloponnesus are those of Achaia , abounding with Pines and wild Pear , the Ilex and Esculus-trees , and , where there runs Water , with Plane-trees . Arcadia is a very goodly Champain , and full of Cattel , but is all encompass'd with Hills , which are very rough and unhewn . Lepanto is very pleasantly seated on the Gulf , which runs up as far as Corinth ; and without the Town is one of the finest Fountains I saw in Greece , very rich in Veins of Water , and shaded with huge Plane-trees , not inferiour in any thing to the Spring of Castalia on Mount Parnassus , which runs through Delphos , except in this , that one was chosen by the Muses , and the other not ; and Poetical Fancies have given Immortality to the one , and never mentioned the other . Delphos it self is very strangely situated on a rugged Hill , to which you have an ascent of some two or three leagues , and yet that is not a quarter of the way to come up to the Pique of Parnassus , on the side of which Hill it stands : It seems very barren to the Eye , but the Fruits are very good , where there are any . The Wines are excellent , and the Plants and Simples , which are found there , very fragrant , and of great efficacy . About Lebadia , and all through Baeotia , the Plains are very fertile , and make amends for the barrenness of the Hills which encompass them : But in Winter they are apt to be overflown for that reason , and to be turn'd into Lakes , which renders the Baeotian Air very thick , and so were their Sculls too , if the Ancients may be believed concerning them ; though Pindar , who was one that sublimated Poetry to its highest exaltation , and is much fancied and imitated in our Age , as he was admired in his own , was born there : And Amphion , who was said to be so divine in his Musick , that he ravish'd the very Stones , had skill enough to entice them to make up the Walls of Thebes : So that not every thing that is born in a dull Air is dull . These Vales I found much planted with Cotton , and Sesamum , and Cummin , of which they make great profit , and a great Trade at Thebes and Lebadia . I went from Thebes into the Island of Eubaea or Negropont , and saw the Euripus , which ebbs and flows much after the nature of our Tides , only the Moon , and sometimes Winds , make it irregular . The Channel , which runs between the Town and a Castle which stands in an Island over against it , is some fifty feet broad ; and there are three Mills on it , which shew all the changes and varieties that happen in the Current . Near the Euripus , and opposite to the Town , they shew a Port , which they say was Aulis , and it is not improbable , for it must be thereabouts . Between Negropont and Athens is a high Hill , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , formerly very dangerous , but now guarded by Albaneses . It is part of Mount Parnasse , and near it on the left hand lies Mount Pentelicus , from whence the Athenians anciently fetch'd their Stone , and now there is a Convent of Caloieri's there , one of the richest of all Greece . In going from Athens by Sea , I embarqued in a Port , which lies just by Munichia . That which they call Porto Pyraeo lies behind it a mile distant , which is a large Port able to contain 500 Vessels . There are the Ruins of the Town yet remaining , and of the Walls , which joyn'd it to the City of Athens . I sailed by Porto Phalero , the ancient Haven of Athens , which is rather a Road than a Port. I saw an Island called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where the Athenians had anciently Mines . I went ashore on the Promontory of Sunium , to view the Remains of the Temple of Minerve , which stood on it . Hence I sailed among the Isles of the Archipelago , Macronesia , Thermea , Serphanto , Siphanto , till I came to Melo . From Melo I sailed through the Cyclades to come hither . I pass'd by Andros , Tenos , Mycone , Delos : Nuxia and Paros I saw at a distance . We sailed near the Northern Cape of Scio , and the Southern of Mytilene or Lesbos , and so came into the Gulf of Smyrna . Within this Gulf stands Burla , near some small Islands , which is judged to be the ancient Clazomenae : Foja , which is the same with the ancient Phocaea . Near this the River Hermus discharges it self into this Gulf. In this my Journey I had some misadventures . My Companion Sir Giles Eastcourt died by the way . At Sea I was plunder'd by the Serphiotes , where I lost all my Letters , and yours among the rest , which you sent to my Lord Ambassador at Constantinople , and Consul Rycaut , whom I find here a very civil and knowing Gentleman , and am much obliged to him for his Favours . I have been as curious as I could in taking the Latitudes of some remarkable places : As I find them , I shall give them you . Gr. m. Athens 38. 5. Corinth 38. 14. Sparta 37. 10. Corone 37. 2. Gr. m. Patras 38. 40. Delphos 38. 50. Thebes 38. 22. Negropont or Chalcis 38. 31. I desire you to present my humble Services to the Gentlemen of the Royal Society . I am , &c. Some Plants observ'd by Sir George Wheeler in his Voyage to Greece and Asia minor . IN the Scoglio , or Island of St. Andre , on the Shore of Istria , Scorpioides Limonii foliis , floribus luteis . Limonium reticulatum . Syderitis spinosa . Draba caerulea Cretica . Convolvulus rectus argenteis foliis . Polium Creticum , &c. On the Rocks near Pola in Istria : Cassia Poetarum . Trifolium Saxatile hirsutissimum . Genista montana arborescens . Tordilium sive Seseli Creticum . Tragoriganum Creticum , vel potius Satureia hyberna nostras . Polium Rorismarini foliis . Salvia fruticosa . Abundance of Samphire , and a curious bulbose Plant , crested with little Flowers striped with white and Cinnamon colour . Near Mortaro , thirty miles from Zara : Planta lactescens Altheae foliis ; 't was not blown , ( it might either be a Tithymal , an Apocinum , or Campanula major lactescens Lobel . ) Eryngium luteum monspeliense , &c. On the great Rock near Clissa : After verbasci foliis . Jacea incana seu argentea Alpin . in Exot. Lotus odoratus . Horminum creticum . Satureia citrii odore . Aster montanus folio odorato , forsan Aster montanus luteus glabro Salicis folio Bauhin . Libanotis Ferulae facie . Linum flore luteo . Hieracium flore incarnato . Thlaspi Saxatile folio Poetarum . Caucalis platyphylla Colum. Caucalis magno flore & fructu . Planta Equiseti frutescentis facie , on the Steeple and hard Walls , ( perhaps a Species of Tithymal ) 't was without leaves , but full of joints , with abundance of yellow scaly knobs by pairs , between which issue forth three or four little Tetrapetalose Flowers . Of this I saw an Arborescent one near Troy. On the Mountain near Lesina , in the Island of Pharos : Aconitum Lycoctinum flore Delphinii , vel Napelli Species . Aloe in Flower . Asphodelus minor Junci folio , fistulosâ non bulbosâ radice . Malva Romana rubra . Juniperus major seu oxycedrus . Genista Spartium Septimo Bauhini simile ; the Root is hot of a Spicy taste . Pilosella major pilosissima , &c. In the Island of Corfou : Thymus capitatus Dioscoridis . Lysimachia Hysopi folio . Scabiosa caule altissimo , flore nigrescente , fortè peregrina Bauhin . Cyperus gramineus miliaceus . Scammonea . Acarna flore patulo rubente . Centaurium maj . album . Centaurium rubens Spicatum . Centaurium ramosum rubens . Centaurium ramosum album . Vitex flore caeruleo & albo . Consolida regalis foetida . Glicyrrhiza . Pulegii Species erecto caule , latifolia , incana , & hirsuta . With many others mentioned before . In the Island of Zant : The Curran Grape . White and yellow Melons . A large thin-skin'd Lemon without either Seed or Stone , as also the Curran Grapes are . Genista seu spartium foliis argenteis . Convolvulus Sagittariae foliis . Prunella spinosa . Coris Matthioli . Gossipium seu Xylon . Glaux Dioscoridis . Cistus plantaginis folio . Cicer Creticum , &c. In the Isle of Cerigo : Dictamnus falsus . Chamaedrys Alpina minima hirsuta . Thymi capitari secunda species foliis minoribus densius Stipatis . Salvia pomifera seu gallifera . Staechas citrina . That Species of Thyme is in Dr. Plukenet's Phytographia , Tab. 116. F. 4. In the Isle of Tenos or Tine : Limonium caule sinuato . Frutex Spinosus Jaceae albae capitulis . Stachys parva foliis argenteis . Genista spinosa floribus rubris . Near the Ruins of Troy : Quercus glande majore . Gossipium . Sesamum . Anguria . Tragacantha . Tartonreira Massiliensium seu Thymelaea incana Sericea , longifolia & latifolia . Pastinaca echinifera Colum. Jacea lutea capite spinoso . Papaver corniculatum flore tricolore . Pancratium in flower . Verbascum marinum laciniatis foliis . Near Constantinople : Abrotanum humile flore Chamaemeli . Serpilli species foliis Satureiae . Androsaemum flore & thecâ omnium maximis . Guajacum Patavinum . On Mount Olympus , near Bursa or Prusa : Abies conis sursum spectantibus , foliis subtùs argenteis . Cistus laurinis foliis . Aster montanus , Linariae folio , flore flavo . Coris seu Hypericum foliis crispis . Hypericum foliis hirsutis , margine crinifero . Aster Conyzoides Gesn . Astragalus Matthiol . flore caeruleo . Pyrola frutescens Arbuti folio . Gentianella verna . Senecio incana pinguis . Cerinthe minor . Cistus argenteis foliis . Cymbalaria Italica . Calamintha montana praestantior . Elichryson sive Gnaphalium comâ aureâ . Gramen junceum Echinatum . Millefolium nobile odoratum . Hypericum seu Ascyron magno flore . Panax Heracleum . Gnaphalium repens . Herba Tuitia Auriculae Affinis . Tragacantha . Helleborus niger . Ephedra seu Polygonum Scandens bacciferum ; climbing up to the tops of the vast Plane-trees , according to Bellonius . In our Journey to Mandragorai , and Courougouli : Scordium lanuginosum sive Creticum . Alsine Lotoides seu Anthylloides , sive spergulae facie C.B. Gingidum Hispanicum . Leucoium Alyssoides Clypeatum maj . C.B. Origanum Spicatum Mo●is Sipyli foliis giabris . Near Thyatira : Spartium alterum Monospermum , Pseudospartium Hispanicum Aphyllon . A Thapsus minor longifolia ; or rather a Sideritis or Stachys foliis Salviae argenteis pilosis mollibus ; which is the Panacea of the Country People . Scabiosa argentea min. About Smyrna : Two kinds of Jujubes or Zizyphus . Turpentine-trees , and Mastick-trees . Smyrnion Creticum . Origanum perenne lignosum odoratissimum . Several sorts of Olive-trees . Tamarisk and Ricinus , or Palma Christi . Near the Gulf of Lepanto : Tithymalus Spinosus . The Fust or yellow Wood used to dye with , called by the Greeks Chrysoxulo . Cedrus Lyciae . Arisarum angustifolium . Lamium moschatum foliorum margine argentato . About Mount Parnassus , Athens , and other places of Attica or Acbaja : Stachys viscoso flore luteo , odore Narcisii juncifolii . Petromarula Cretica or Rapunculus Pyramidalis altera . Sabina . Crocus Albus & Luteus . Poterion Plinii , smaller than Tragacanth . Polium Gnapholoides . Ilex Chermifera . Acacia Secunda Matthioli . Anemones of all colours . Many Asters , and Arisarums . Aristolochia Clematitis . Two Asphodils . Brassica frutescens . Borago variegata Cretica . Cneoron Matth. & Clusii , sive Thymelaeae affinis facie externâ . Several Cisti . Jacea Moschata , with other Knapweeds . Leontopetalum all over the Plain of Athens . Oleander . Scilla . Scotzonera Cretica Asphodeli fistulosi facie , Galocorta Graecorum , 't is the Womens Cosmetick , and Milk-plant . Siliqua Edulis or Carob . Two Thymelaea's , argentea & tomentosa . Tithymalus Spinosus . Equisetum frutescens Aphyllon ( perhaps a sort of Tithymal ) Lychnis frutescens : With many more , which we have either mentioned in other places , or else were doubtful of , as a kind of small Silver-leav'd Scabious , and a Dandelyon or Hieracium , with Pilewort or small Colts foot-leaves , with a Root ▪ like so many Scorpions following one another . A sort of Medica lunatâ siliqua , or Loto affinis siliquis hirsutis circinatis . Astragalus argenteus or Syriacus . Near Corinth and the Isthmus : Pinùs Maritima with small Cones . Cedrus ▪ Lycia vel Sabina baccifera . Ceratia or Siliqua Arbor . Lentiscus . Olea Sylv. Scabiosa argentea petraea . Aristolochiae Clematitis species . Linaria latifolia valentina Clusii , the flowers beautiful with three colours . Androsaemum umbelliferum . Scorzonera bulbosa . Arbutus folio non serrato , Comarea Dioscoridis Adrachne Theophrasti . For these the Reader may consult Mr. Ray's Collection of Exotick Catalogues , especially the Oriental one , where the synonymous Names are added . Historical Observations relating to Constantinople . By the Reverend and Learned Tho. Smith , D.D. Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxon , and of the Royal Society . COnstantinople , formerly Byzantium , was (a) by Constantine the Great called so after his own Name , who being mightily pleased with the beautiful and advantagious situation of the place between two Seas , and defended by narrow streights on both sides , removed the Seat of the Empire hither , and laid the foundation of its future splendor and greatness . It was also by a (b) special Edict or Law of the same Emperor , which he caused to be engraven on a Marble Pillar , placed near his own Statue on Horseback , in one of the Piazza's of his new-built City called Strategium , where the Souldiers used to muster , as in the Campus Martius , called Second or New Rome , in emulation of old Rome , which he designed and endeavoured this should equal in all things . Accordingly he endowed it with the same Privileges and Immunities , and establish'd the same number of Magistrates , and Orders of People , and divided the whole extent of it into fourteen Precincts or (c) Regions , according to the division of Rome . And the Greek Writers were as elegant and extravagant in their commendations of it ; but the usual Title in their ordinary Discourses and Writings , when they had occasion to mention it without any flourish , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the Imperial City , to the same sense with that of (d) Sidonius Apollinaris . Salve sceptrorum columen , Regina orientis , Orbis Roma tui . The Country about it was afterwards called Romania in a limited and restrained sense , ( for that Romania was anciently the same with Orbis Romanus , seems clear from (e) Epiphanius ) and the People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But I suppose this was not done till about the middle times of the Empire , when it began to decline . The Greeks still retain this name : For if you ask any of the Greeks born upon the Continent of Thrace what Countryman he is , he answers forthwith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Romios , for so they pronounce it . The Turks in like manner call a Greek Christian Urum Gaour , or the Roman Infidel , as they will call sometimes the Emperour of Germany , Urumler Padisha , or Emperor of the Romans . Hence it was that the latter Graecian Emperors stiled themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Kings of the Romans , that is , such as were born in Romania , and the other Countries , which made up the Eastern Division of the Empire . Though perchance by this flourishing Title they pretended a right to the Government of the West ; upon which vain presumption they assumed also the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Emperors of the World , as if they had been true Successors of Augustus , and the Western Emperors , Usurpers , whom they called by way of contempt and indignation , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Reges , as (f) Luitprandus informs us in the accompt of his Ambassy to Nicephorus Phocas , and afforded the People of Italy no other Title than that of (g) Longobards or Lombards . The present Greeks call all the Western Christians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Latins or Franks , the Turks only making use of the latter , when they speak civilly of us , and calling Christendom Phrenkistan , in the present Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Turks now as proudly call Constantinople Alempena , or the Refuge of the World ; where indeed seems to be a medly of all or most Nations of three parts of it , and of all Religions , which are allowed to be publickly profest and exercised every where throughout the Empire , except the Persian . For they look upon it as a corruption of , and deviation from the Rules and Doctrine of Mahomet , their great false Prophet , and therefore absolutely forbid it , as repugnant to , and destructive of the Doctrine of Life and Salvation , as they speak . And accordingly they condemn with all imaginable fury the Professors of it , who pretend to follow Ali , as Sectaries and Apostates , and entertain worse Opinions of them , than of Christians , or Jews , or Infidels . The Persians are not behind-hand with them in their Hatred and Disrespect , deriding them as gross and stupid , and looking upon them as little less than barbarous : Interest and Zeal for their several Tenents heightening their Differences so much , that in time of War they destroy one anothers Moschs . I remember , that there was a great Discourse in Constantinople among the Turks , concerning an impudent hot-headed Persian , who publickly in the new Mosch , built by the Mother of the present Emperor , asserted that Ali was equal to Mahomet . But it seems he very luckily made his escape out of their hands , at which the Priests and the more zealous Turks were very much scandalized . The Greeks have twenty six Churches within the walls of the City , besides six in Galata , of which I have given an account elsewhere . They have also two Churches at Scutari , one at Kadikui or Chalcedon . So at Staurosis , Chingilkui , and several other Villages upon the Asian shore of the Bosphorus , as at Beshictash , Ortakui , Chorouch chesme , which Church is dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel , Jenikui or Neochorion , Therapia , Bujukdere , and other Villages on the Europaean side . They have also a Church at Haskui , where is their Burying-place , and another near the Bagno , dedicated to St. Parasceve . And at Tatoula about a mile from Pera , upon a Hill , which from the Name of the Church is thence called by the Greeks and Franks , St. Demetrius's Hill. Next to the holy Virgin , St. Demetrius and St. George have most Churches dedicated to them . The Armenians have not , if I remember aright , above seven Churches , they being few in number in comparison of the Greeks . The Jews may have in the City and places adjacent between twenty and thirty Synagogues , this being the greatest shelter of that accursed and contemptible People in the Grand Signior's Dominions , next to Caire and Saloniki ; and I believe there may be about twenty or thirty thousand Families of them . They are of great use and service to the Turks , upon account of their Brocage and Merchandise , and Industry in several mechanical Trades . All these I look upon as Natives , or Slaves rather , each paying Money for his Head every year . The Jews indeed very wisely collect this tax among themselves , and according to an Agreement made with the Tefterdar or Treasurer , pay a certain sum in gross for their whole Nation residing there ; by which piece of cunning they are great gainers , and spare the Poor among them less able to pay , by a contribution of the Rich to make up the sum . The English and Dutch Ambassadors have their Chappels in their Palaces common to their respective Nations . The Churches and Chappels of the Western Christians of the Roman Communion in Galata , are St. Peter's , belonging to the Dominicans , where is the famous piece of Madonna di Constantinopoli , as the Italians call it , or of the blessed Virgin , holding the holy Child Jesus in her Arms ; which they pretend to be drawn by the hand of St. Luke , celebrated by some of the latter Ecclesiastical Writers to have been a famous Painter . Out of respect to this idle Tradition , the credulous and superstitious Latines and Greeks of the Roman Communion shew great veneration to it , which otherwise hath little in it of Proportion , Art , or Beauty to derive any Reputation upon the designer , or upon his Work. St. Francis , belonging to the Conventuali , Fryars of the Order of St. Francis : the ground of this by the wise Conduct and Intercession of Cavaliere Molino , the Venetian Bailo , after the surrendry of Candia , upon the Peace made by the Republick with the Grand Signior , was procured to be restored , and a handsome Church rebuilt , with the large Contributions of Money sent out of Christendome . St. Benedict , belonging to the Jesuits , where is a rich Altar curiously adorn'd with several Figures in Mosaick . This Convent was purchased for them by their great Benefactor , Henry the Fourth of France . St. Mary , belonging to the Observantines or Zoccolanti , a branch of the Order of St. Francis , so called from their going in Zoccoli or wooden Clogs . The Capucines have a little Chappel dedicated to St. George , hard by the French Ambassador's Palace . St. Ann , a Chappel frequented by the Perots . St. Paul and St. Anthony were both taken away some years since from the Christians , and turned into Moschs . The former of which is now known by the name of Arab Giamesi , or the Mosch of the Arabians . Our Interpreters mentioned also to me the Church of St. John , which the Turks have seized upon for their use , St. George , which the Jews are possest of , and St. Sebastian , which was used to be visited chiefly on Holy-days . The North Wind blows for the most part at Constantinople , which must be ascribed to its nearness to the Euxine Sea , which bears that point from it . So that for want of a Southwardly Wind , Ships have been forced to lye a month or two sometimes near the month of the Hellespont ; this was taken notice of long since by Eunapia● , in the Life of Aedesius who ascribes the seldom blowing of the South Wind to the situation of the Mountains , whereas it is checked and overpowered by the exuberance of the Vapors continually sent forth from the black and great Sea , as the Greeks call it in comparison of the Mediterranean . Vide ad finem Codini de Origin . Constantinopol . Edit . Paris . pag. 80. The Hellespont is about forty miles in length , and at the Castles of Sestos and Abydos the streight may be about three quarters of an English mile over , or less . The length of the Propontis is about a hundred and fifty miles , both Shores may be seen in the middle of it . In it are Cyzicus , an Island near the Asian Shore , to which it is joyned by two Bridges . It still retains its ancient name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and is the Seat of a Bishop , being inhabited by a considerable number of Greeks . Proconnesus , not far from the former ; now , as for some Centuries past , called Marmora , from the excellent Quarries of Marble there found , the Marmor Cyzenicum also being famous in the time of Pliny . Besbycus , now called by the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Good Haven , not far from the entrance into the Bay of Montanea to the North-and-by-East ; the Turks call it Imramle . There are several Islands over against the Bay of Nicomedia ; formerly called Sinus Astacenus , according to Strabo , about six or seven leagues from Constantinople (g) . Prote , so called because they approach first to it , coming from Constantinople , to the South of this Prencipe and Pytis , which I take to be the same with Pyrgos , that lies inmost toward the Bay : Chalcitis , in modern Greek Chalce or Chalcis . Oxia and Platy to the North-west . I have expressed the Turkish names of the lesser and uninhabited Islands elsewhere , which perchance were fantastically imposed by some Franks . The Seraglio is at the extream point of the North-east Angle of Constantinople , where formerly stood old Byzantium , within which , towards the Haven is a stately Kiosk , or Summer-house , from whence the Grand Signior usually takes Barge , when he passes into Asia , or diverts himself upon the Bosphorus , at which time the Bostangi bashi , who hath the principal care of the Emperor's Palace , and hath the command of the Bosphorus , sits at the Helm and steers . The seven Towers are at the South-east Extremity . The only Suburbs are to the North-west , along the Haven-side ; for above the Hill , where the three Walls begin , lies an open Champaign-country , except that here and there at considerable distances Farm-houses are scattered . The Haven runs in from the West , and so opens East . At the East end of Galata is Tophana , where they cast their great Guns . Pera and Galata have about six Gates to the Seaward . The whole tract of Ground was anciently , before the times of the Emperor Valentinian , who enclosed and fortified Galata with Walls and Towers , stiled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , on the other side of the City to the North ; which is the reason of its Name , seated on higher Hills , and whose ascent is more steep and difficult . Our modern Geographers , such as Mercator and Ortelius , who herein follow Ptolemy , place Constantinople in the Latitude of 43 degrees and 5 minutes : the Arabian and Persian Astronomers , as Abulfeda , Nassir Eddin , Vlugh Beigh , and so the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Chrysococcas , translated out of the Persian Tables , place it more Northerly in 45. But by latter and better observation it is found , that they have erred in assigning the Latitude of this City , as of several other places . To salve these differences , there is no just ground of pretence to say , that the Poles are moveable , and have changed their situation since their time ; whereas it may better be imputed to their want of due Care , or to their taking things upon trust , from the Reports of Travellers and Seamen , not having been upon the places themselves ; which certainly is to be said for Ptolemy , whose Observations , as to places more remote from Alexandria , are far from being accurate and true . The learned Mr. John Greaves , as I find in a manuscript Discourse , very worthy of being printed , which he presented to the most Reverend and Renowned Archbishop Usher , took the height of the Pole at Constantinople , with a brass Sextant of above 4 feet radius , and found it to be but 41 degrees 6′ , but by the Observation we made in our Court-yard at Pera with a good Quadrant , we found but 40 degrees and 58 minutes of North Latitude . There is no place between the Propontis and the Walls of the City , except just at the Seraglio point , which may be two hundred paces in length , where they have raised on a Platform a Battery for great Guns ; but from the point to the end of the Haven West , the space to the Gates is unequal in some places about twenty paces broad , in others three or four times as many more . The distance between Constantinople and Chalcedon , upon the opposite Bithynian shore , may be about three or four miles . In the Walls are engraven the Names of several Emperors , who reigned toward the declension of the Graecian Empire , as Theophilus , Michael , Basilius , Constantinus Porphyrogenitus , by whose care , and at whose expence the several Breaches caused in them , by the Sea , or by Earth-quakes , were repaired . Kumkapi , or the Sand-gate , lies toward the Propontis ; this the Greeks call in their vulgar Language 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Contoscalium , of the little Scale or Landing-place . Here formerly was an Arsenal for Gallies and other ●ll Vessels , it being a convenient passage over 〈◊〉 . Over this Gate was anciently engraven a curious Inscription , still preserved in that excellent Collection published by (h) Gruterus . Jedicula Kapi , or the Gate of the seven towers , so called from its nearness to that Acropolis , is that , I guess , which the Greeks formerly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the golden Gate , and by some late Latin Writers Chrysea , in Luitprandus , Carea , by a a mistake either of the Transcriber or Printer , for Aurea , for so certainly it must be mended . Over this Gate was this Inscription ; Haec loca Theudosius decorat post fata Tyranni , Aurea secla gerit , qui portam construit auro . cited by Sirmond , in his Notes upon (i) Sidonius . This Gate is in the twelfth Region , and was also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from its beautiful and curious Structure . The Gun-gate , formerly called Roman-gate , not because it leads towards the Continent of Romania or Thrace , but from (k) St. Romanus , where the last Christian Emperor was killed at the Assault , which the Turks made to force their way into the City by it . Near Adrianople-gate is a fair large Mosch called Ali-bassa , upon a hill accounted the highest in the City . The distance between tower and tower in the upper wall to the landward , may be about ninety of my paces ; the space between that and the second wall about eighteen paces over . The place , where the Lyons , Leopards , and such-like wild Creatures are kept , ( where I saw also several Jackals ) was formerly , as the Greeks told me , a Christian Church dedicated to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Blessed Virgin , where this Verse is still legible : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is no tide or running back of the Water on any side of the Bosphorus , into the black Sea , as (l) some have imagined , whose mistake might possibly arise hence , that the Wind being at North , and blowing hard , the Current sets more violently at such times against the several Headlands jetting out into the Channel , which admits of several turnings , and so the Waters are forced back to some little distance : or else because when the South-wind freshens and grows boisterous , it makes a high rolling Sea in the Propontis and Bosphorus , and being contrary to the Current , gives a check to it , so that it becomes less sensible , and is easily stemmed . Where it is narrowest , the distance seems to the Eye to be scarce a mile over from one shore to another ; where broadest , not much above a mile and a half , unless where it runs into the deep Bays , which by reason of their shallowness only harbour Boats. The Channel certainly is natural , and not cut by Art , as some have idly fancied , not considering how the Euxine Sea should discharge it self otherwise of those great quantities of Waters , poured into it by the Ister and Tanais , now called Don , and the other Rivers , whereby it becomes less Salt , even very sensibly to the taste , than several parts of the Mediterranean . The Fish , by a strange kind of instinct , pass in vast shoales twice a year , Autumn and Spring , through the Bosphorus , that is , out of one Sea into another ; of which the Greeks , who live several months of the year upon them , take great numbers , and supply the Markets at easie rates ; the Cormorants and other ravenous Water-fowl , which the Turks will not suffer to be destroy'd , or otherwise molested , preying also upon them . The Weather in some months is very inconstant , great Heats and Colds hapning the same day upon the change of the Wind. The Winters at Constantinople are sometimes extraordinary severe . I have heard it related by several old Greeks , as a thing most certain , that the Bosphorus was frozen over in the time of Achmed , and that a Hare was coursed over it . It hapned thus ; that upon a thaw huge Cakes of Ice came floating down the Danube , into the black Sea , and were driven by the current into the Bosphorus , where , upon the return of the Frost , they were fixed so hard , that it became passable . In the year 1669. there was Ice in the Haven , to the great amazement of the Turks ; and some were so frighted at this unusual Accident , that they look'd upon it as a dismal Prodigy , and concluded that the World would be at an end that year . The Aguglia or Obelisk in the Hippodrome is betwixt fifty and sixty foot high . The Historical Pillar in basso relievo , raised in honour of the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius , may be in height about an hundred seven and forty feet . Alexus Comnenus lies buried in the Patriarchal Church against the Wall , and his Daughter Anna Comnena , the Historian , who lived about the year of Christ 1117. They pretend to shew there the Relicks of St. Anastasia , who suffered Martyrdom under the Emperor Valerianus , and of St. Euphemia , Virgin and Martyr , who lost her life most gloriously for Christ's holy Religion at Chalcedon under Dioclesian . In Sancta Sophia there are Pillars so great , that a man can scarce fathom them at twice . At the end of the Gallery that joyns the other two , each about thirty of my paces wide , there is a piece of transparent Marble , two or three inches thick . In the North Gallery , upon the Pavement is a reddish sort of a Marble-stone , brought , as the Turks and Christians relate , from Palestine , on which they fable , That the Blessed Virgin used to wash the Linnen of our Saviour . I observed but one Step from the Body of the Church to the Bema , or place where the Altar formerly stood . The great Mosch at Chasim-bassa on Pera-side to the West , was formerly a Church dedicated to St. Theodosia . Gianghir , a Mosch so called upon a Hill at Fondaclee near Tophana . In Constantinople there are several narrow streets of Trade , closed up with Sheds and Pent-houses , which I suppose were in use before the Greeks lost their Empire , and are the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Chrysaloras's Epistle , p. 119. But besides these places , several Trades have their distant quarters . The Streets are raised for the most part on each side for the greater convenience . Not far from Suleimania is the House of the Aga , or General of the Janizaries , which so often changes its masters . Pompey's Pillar , as the Franks erroneously call it , is of the Corinthian Order , curiously wrought , about eighteen foot in height , and three in diameter Beshiktash , a Village within three or four miles of Constantinople , towards the Bosphorus , where lies buried the famous Pyrate Ariadin , whom the Christian Writers call Barbarossa , who built here a handsome Mosch , having two rows of Pillars at the entrance . The Captain Bassa usually , before he puts to Sea with his Armata of Gallies , visits the Tomb of this fortunate Robber , who had made several thousand Christians Slaves , and makes his Prayers at the neighbouring Church for the good success of his Expedition . They reckon in the City above a hundred publick Baths , every Street almost affording one . They are esteemed Works of great Piety and Charity , there being a continual use of them , not only upon the account of Religion , but of Health and Cleanliness : For their Dyet being for the most part hot spiced meats in the Winter , and crude Fruits in the Summer , their Liquor Fountain-water or Coffee , to which we may add their lazy kind of life ( for walking is never used by them for digestion , or otherwise in the way of diversion ) frequent bathing becomes necessary . There are several Receptacles of Water under Ground , and one particularly under the Church of Sancta Sophia , as I was informed ; but I did not think it worth my Curiosity to descend into it . These were of great use to the poor Greeks in the last fatal Siege ; but the Turks are so secure , that they do not think that they deserve either cost or pains to keep the Waters sweet , or the Cisterns in repair . The Aquaeducts , which answer to those glorious Aquaeducts , near Pyrgos , and convey the Water to the great Cistern near Sultan Selim's Mosch , are in that part of Constantinople , which lies between the Mosch of Mahomet the Great and Sha zade . The Turks began to besiege Constantinople on the fifth of April , and took it the twenty ninth of May , on Whitsun-Tuesday morning , 1453. or as the Turks reckon in the year 857. of the Hegira , or flight of Mahomet , the 22d day of the first Jomad . The Chappel , where Ejub Sultan is interred , at whose Head and Feet I observed great Wax Candles , is enclosed with latten wire grates , for the better accommodation of such religious Turks , as come to pay their respect to the memory of this great Musulman Saint . In the middle of the Area there is raised a Building sustained by excellent Marble Pillars , ascended by two several pair of stairs , where the new Emperor is inaugurated , and where he usually goes in Biram time . An Account of the City of Prusa in Bithynia , and a Continuation of the Historical Observations relating to Constantinople ; by the Reverend and Learned Tho. Smith , D.D. Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxon. and of the Royal Society . MOntanea , formerly called Nicopolis , according to Bellonius , or rather Cios , the Bay hence called Sinus Cianus , lies in the bottom of a Bay about fourscore miles from Constantinople , and is the scale or landing-place for Prusa , from which it may be about twelve miles ; in the middle way to which is the Village Moussanpoula . Prusa , now called by the Turks Bursia , the chief City of Bithynia , is seated at the foot partly , and partly upon the rising of the Mount Olympus , which is one of the highest Hills of the lesser Asia . It s top is covered with Snow for nine or ten months of the year , several streams of Water flowing down the Hill continually , accounted very unwholsome from the Snow mixed with it . In the upper part of the City to the North-west lies the Seraglio , which is walled round ; but the Emperors not residing here since their acquists in Thrace , or scarce making visits to this Imperial City , and none of their Sons living he●e of late , according to the former policy of the Turkish Emperors , who did not permit their Sons , when grown up , to be near them , but sent them to some honourable Employment , accompanied with a Bassa and Cadi , to instruct them in the Arts of War and Government ; it lies now neglected and despoyled of all its Ornaments . In this part also are the Sepulchres of Osman , the Founder of the Family which now reigns , and his Son Urchan , who took the City , near a Mosch , formerly a Christian Church dedicated to St. John , and where was formerly a Convent of Religious , built by Constantinus Iconomachus , where I saw the figure of a Cross still remaining upon the Wall. Here hangs up a great Drum of a vast bigness , such as they carry upon the backs of Camels , and I suppose is one of those which they used in the taking of the place . In the lower part , near the bottom of the Hill , Norad the second , the Father of Mahomet the Great , lies buried ; near whereunto was formerly the Metropolitical Church of the Holy Apostles . The Bezesten , or Exchange , seems to be much better and larger than the great one at Constantinople , as are the several Caravanserais built for the use and accommodation of Merchants and Travellers ; in one of which , the Rice Chane , I took up my quarters . Without the City , toward the East , is the Mosch and Sepulchre of the Emperor Bajazid the first , whom the Turks call Jilderim , or Lightning , and the Greek Writers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Not far from hence is the Mosch of Mahomet the first , and his Sepulchre . Toward the West , upon the side of the Hill , is the Mosch of Morad the first , whom they call Gazi , or the Conqueror , near which he lies buried . There are in the whole about 124 Moschs , several of which were formerly Christian Churches , and between fifty and sixty Chanes . The Castles built by Osman , when he besieged the City , are slighted and altogether unfortified , the one to the North , the other to the South-west . At Checkerghe , about a mile and a half out of Town , are the hot Baths , much frequented both by Christians and Turks . They are made very convenient to bath in , and are covered over , that they may be used in all weathers . Among others , there is a large round Basin , where they usually divert themselves by swimming . What Opinions the Turks have of our B. Saviour and the Christian Religion , I shall briefly shew , as they lye dispersed in several Chapters of the Alcoran , according to which they frame their Discourse whensoever either Zeal or Curiosity puts them upon this Topick ; for Mahomet , upon his setting up to be the Author of a new Religion , finding such a considerable part of the World professing the Doctrine of Christ , with all the Mysteries of Faith therein contained , was cast upon a necessity of saying something both concerning him and it . By which it will appear how great the power of Truth is above Imposture and Subtilty , and that as the Devils in the possessed confess'd , though against their wills , Christ to be the Son of God , so this Daemoniack , in the midst of all his Forgeries and Lyes , and ridiculous and childish Narratives , not being able to contradict the universal Belief of the Christians of that , and the preceeding Ages , founded on the History of the Gospel , hath been forced to give testimony to several particulars of it . They confess then , that Christ was born of a pure spotless Virgin , the Virgin Mary , chosen by God , and sanctified above all the Women in the World ; and that the Angel Gabriel was dispatched out of Heaven , to acquaint her with the news of it . That such a kind of miraculous and supernatural Birth never hapned to any besides , and that Christ was conceived by the Holy Ghost , and that he wrought mighty Miracles , for instance , that he cleansed Lepers , gave Sight to the Blind , restored Sick persons to their Health , and raised the Dead . That he is a great Prophet , sent by God to convert men from the vanity and error of their false worship to the knowledge of the true God , to preach Righteousness , and to correct and restore the imperfection and miscarriages of human Nature ; that he was of a most holy and exemplary life ; that he was the true Word of God , the Apostle or Ambassador of God ; that his Gospel was revealed to him from Heaven , and that he is in Heaven standing nigh to the Throne of God. They blaspheme indeed with a brutishness and stupidity only befitting Turks , the Mysteries of the Holy Trinity , and of the Divinity of our B. Saviour , and deny that he was put to death , and say , that another in his shape was crucified by the Jews , and that he himself was assumed into Heaven in his body without dying at all , and consequently they will not own , that he satisfied Divine Justice for the Sins of the World ; so great an affinity is there between the Heresie of Socinus and profess'd Mahometanism . I could never yet see any Turkish Translation of the Alcoran ; they cry up the elegance of the style , which being Enthusiastick and high-flown , by reason also of the tinkling of the periods , is very delightful to their Ears , who seem to be affected with Rythme mightily . Though I suppose it is upon a more politick account , that they are so averse , as to the translating it into their vulgar Language , not out of respect to the sacredness of the Original only , whose full commanding Expressions they think cannot be translated without a great diminution to the sence ; but to keep it in greater veneration among the People , who might be apt to slight and disesteem it , should it become thus common among them . It is enough that the Priests and Learned men explain the difficult passages of it to the people , and write Commentaries for the use of the more curious and inquisitive . The Persians on the contrary think it no disparagement to the Arabick , or profanation of the sence , to translate this cursed Book into their own Language , and Copies are frequent among them . The Grand Signior's Women are usually the choicest Beauties of the Christian Spoiles , presented by the Bassa's or Tartars . The present Sultana , the Mother of the young Prince Mustapha , is a Candiot ; the Valide or Emperors Mother , a Russian , the Daughter of a poor Priest , who with her Relations were seized upon by the Tartars , in an Incursion which they made into the Muscovites Country . She being received into the Seraglio , by her beautiful Complexion and cunning Behaviour , gain'd the Heart and the Affection of Sultan Ibrahim , ( a man wholly addicted to soft Pleasures , and who seldom cared to be long absent from the Womens Apartment , but chose to spend his time among them . ) Having the good Fortune to be the Mother of the Prince Mahomet , the eldest Son of his Father , who now reigns , she had all the Honours that could possibly be done her , and was the beloved Hazaki , or chief Concubine . During this height of Splendour and Glory , the Court removing from Constantinople to Adrianople , distant about an hundred and twenty miles , as she was passing in great state attended with her Guards , through the Streets of the City , in a Coach much like our Carriage-wagons , but that they are latticed to let in the Air ( for no one must presume to stare , or scarce look upon the Women , much less must they themselves suffer their Faces to be seen in this jealous Country ) she out of curiosity looking through the holes , saw a poor Christian Slave in a Shop where Sugar and such-like Wares were sold . Upon her return she sent one of her Eunuchs to enquire for the person , and to ask him several Questions about his Country , Relations , Friends , and the time when and how long he had been a Slave : His Answers were so particular and satisfactory , that she was soon convinc'd of the truth and certainty of her apprehensions , when she first cast her Eyes upon him , that he was her Brother , and accordingly it proved so . Whereupon acquainting the Emperor with it , she immediately redeemed him from his Patron , and having made the poor Wretch turn Turk , got him considerably preferred . The Bassa's for the most part are the Sons of Christians , taken into the Seraglio , near the Emperor's person , and so are preferr'd to considerable Governments , or else they raise themselves by their Conduct and Valour . Mahomet Bassa , in the time of Achmet , whose eldest Daughter he married , was the first natural Turk that was made chief Vizier , having before been Captain Bassa . The chief Vizier Mahomet Kupriuli , ( who settled the Empire in the minority of this Emperor , when it was ready to be shaken into pieces , and dissolved by several powerful Factions in the State , and by the Mutinies and Discontents of Janizaries and Spahi's , who drove different ways ) was an Albanese by Birth , the Son of a Greek Briest , whom out of the height of his zeal for Mahomet , he made turn Turk in his old age , and converted the Christian Church in the Village where he was born , into a Mosch . This man also forbad the Dervises to dance in a ring and turn round , which before was their solemn practice at set times before the People , which they would do so long , till they were giddy by this swift circular motion , and fell down in a swoon , and then oftentimes upon their recovery from such Trances , they pretended to revelation . The Churchmen are not very kind to his memory , looking upon him as a man of little or no Religion ; and they give out , that if he had lived , he would have forbid their calling to Prayers from the Spires of their Moschs , and hanging out Lamps ; both which they look upon as solemn and essential to the exercise of Religion ; but he as the effect of Bigottry and Superstitition . They have a mighty honour and esteem for Physicians , for though they are of opinion , that they cannot with all their Art prolong Life , the period and term of it being fatal , and absolutely determin'd by God , yet they often consult them upon any violent sickness or pain , in order to make the time allotted them in this World more pleasant and easie . It is extraordinary rare , that a natural Turk makes Physick his profession and study . They who practise it among them , when I was in Turkey , were for the most part Greeks and Jews , who know nothing of chymical Medicines , but follow the usual methods , which they learnt in Italy and Spain , the former having studied in Padua , and the latter in Salamanca , where they pass'd for good Catholicks . And I remember I met with a certain Jew Physician , who had been a Capucine in Portugal . During the tedious Siege of Candia , the Vizier , what with Melancholy , and what with the ill air of the Camp , finding himself much indispos'd , sent for a Christian Physician Signior Massalini , a Subject of the Republick of Venice , but married to a Greek Woman , by whom he had several Children , who was our Neighbour at Pera , an experienc'd able man , to come speedily to him , and made him a Present of about a thousand Dollars , in order to fit himself for the Voyage , and bear the expence of it . By this worthy Gentleman's care he recovered his Health , and would not permit him to depart , till after the surrender of that City , which might be about seven months after his arrival there , treating him in the mean while with all imaginable respect . During our short stay at Bursia , one of our Janizaries accidentally discoursing with a Turk about us , whom they knew to be Franks , told him that there was a Physician in the company , who had been lately at the Grand Signior's Court at Saloniki with the English Ambassador , and was now upon his return from Constantinople to Smyrna , where he lived . This presently took vent , and the Turks thought that they had got a man among them that could cure all Diseases infallibly ; for several immediately came to find us out in behalf of themselves or their sick Friends , and one of the most considerable men upon the place , desired the Doctor to go to his House to visit one of his Women sick in Bed , who being permitted to feel her naked Pulse ( for usually they throw a piece of fine Silk or Curle over their Womens Wrists at such times ) soon discovered by that and other symptoms and indications of her Distemper , that opening a Vein would presently give her ease , and recover her ; which he did accordingly ; for which he received an embroidered Handkerchief instead of a Fee , and gained the reputation of having done a mighty Cure. They have little of ingenious or solid Learning among them ; their chief study , next to the Alcoran , being metaphysical Niceties about the Attributes of God , or else the maintenance of other odd speculative Notions and Tenents , derived down to them from some of their famed Masters and Holy men , whom they pretend to follow . Their knowledge of the motion of the Heavens , for which the Arabians and the other Eastern Nations have been so deservedly famous , as their Astronomical Tables of the Longitude and Latitude of the fixed Stars , and of the appulse of the Moon to them , fully evince , is now very mean , and is chiefly studied for the use of Judiciary Astrology . The great Instrument they make use of is an Astrolabe , with which they make very imperfect Observations , having no such thing as a Quadrant or Sextant , much less a Telescope , or any mechanical Engine , to direct and assist them in their calculation . Their Skill in Geography is as inconsiderable ; I remember I heard the Captain Bassa , whom they stile Admiral of the black and white Seas , meaning the Euxine and the Mediterranean , ask this silly question , Whether England were out of the Straits : And at another time the Caymacan or Governour of Constantinople hearing that England was an Island , desired to know how many miles it was about , in order , we supposed , to make an Estimate of our King's greatness and strength , by the extent and compass of it . One of the great Astrologers of Constantinople , having heard that I had a pair of Globes in my Chamber , made me a visit on purpose to see their contrivance , being introduced by a worthy Gentleman of our own Nation . After the first Ceremonies were over , I took my terrestial Globe , and rectified it to the position of the place , and pointed to the several circles both without and upon it , and told him in short the several uses of them ; then shewed him how Constantinople beared from Candia , at that time besieged , Cair , Aleppo , Mecca , and other chief places of the Empire , with the other parts of the World : at which he was mightily surprized to see the whole Earth and Sea represented in that figure , and in so narrow a compass , and pleased himself with turning the Globe round several times together . Afterwards I set before him the celestial Globe , and rectified that , and shewed him how all the noted Constellations were exactly described , and how they moved regularly upon their Poles , as in the Heavens ; some rising , and others setting , some always above the Horizon , and others always under , in an oblique sphere , and particularly what Stars would rise that night with us at such an hour ; the man seemed to be ravished with the curiosity of it , turning this Globe also several times together with his Finger , and taking a mighty pleasure in viewing the motion of it ; and yet this silly Animal pass'd for a Conjurer among the Turks , and was look'd upon as one that could foretell the Events of Battels , the fates of Empires , and the end of the World. They have no Genius for Sea-voyages , and consequently are very raw and unexperienced in the Art of Navigation , scarce venturing to sail out of sight of Land. I speak of the natural Turks , who trade either in the black Sea or some part of the Morea , or between Constantinople and Alexandria ; and not of the Pyrates of Barbary , who are for the most part Renegado's , and learnt their Skill in Christendome , which they exercise so much to the terrour and damage of it . A Turkish Compass consists but of eight points , the four Cardinal and four Collateral ; they being at a mighty loss how to sail by a side-wind , when by hauling their Sails sharp they might lye their course , and much more , when they are in the Winds eye , not knowing how to make tacks and bords , but chuse rather to make haste into some neighbouring Port , till the Wind blows fair . An English and Turkish Vessel , both bound for the Bay of Saloniki , at the time of the Grand Signior's being there , pass'd together out of the Hellespont , but foul weather hapning , the Turks got into Lemnos ; while our men kept at Sea , and pursued their Voyage , and after three weeks stay returned back to us , observing in their way , that the Turks remained in the same place where they left them , for want of a fore-wind to put to Sea in . They trouble not themselves with reading the Histories of other Nations or of ancient times , much less with the study of Chronology , without which History is very lame and imperfect ; which is the cause of those ridiculous and childish mistakes , which pass current and uncontradicted among them . For instance , they make Job one of Solomon's Judges , and ( Iscander ) Alexander the Great Captain-General of his Army . They number Philip of Macedon among the Ancestors of our B. Saviour , and believe that Sampson , Jonas , and St. George were his Contemporaries . In this they are more excusable than their false Prophet Mahomet , who in his Alcoran has perverted several Historical Notices in the Writings of the Old Testament , and is guilty of vile and absurd Pseudo-chronisms . To remedy this defect , of which he was very conscious , and the better to understand the state of Christendom , and the particular Kingdoms and Republicks of it , the late great and wise Vizier , Achamet , made his Interpreter Panagiotti , a learned Greek , at leisure hours , even at the Siege of Candia , as well as at other times , read several ancient Histories to him , and render them extempore into the Turkish Language , and particularly Blaeus Atlas , with which he was mightily pleased , and made great use of , and truly gained the reputation of a solid and judicious Statesman , as well as Souldier among the Christian Ministers , who in the ordinary course of their Negotiations applied themselves to him . Tho' their year be according to the course of the Moon , and so the Turkish months run round the civil year in a circle of thirty three years and a few odd days , yet they celebrate the Neuruz , which signifies in the Persian Tongue the New year , the twenty first day of March , ( on which day the Vernal Equinox was fixed by the Greeks and other Oriental Christians , in the time of the Emperor Constantine , who made no provision for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Procession , which in process of time the inequality between the civil and astronomical year must necessarily produce ) at which time the Cadyes and other annual Magistrates , and Farmers of the Customs take place , and reckon to that day twelve month again . In their civil deportment and behaviour one towards another , the left hand is the more worthy and honourable place , except among their Ecclesiasticks ; and the reason they alledge is , because they write from the right hand , and the Sword is worn on the left side , and so is more at his disposal , who walks on that hand . The chief Vizier accordingly in the Divan sits at the left hand of the Mufti , each maintaining their Right of Precedence , according to this way of decision . In their Moschs they sit without any distinction of degrees . Some of the more zealous Turks cause to be engraven on their Cymeters and Bucklers a Sentence out of the sixty first Surat , which is concerning Fighting or Battle-array , and contains Encouragements to fight in the way and path of God , as the Impostor words it ; for which he assures them , besides assistance from Heaven , to help them to get the Victory over their Enemies , and that God will pardon their Sins , and bring them to Paradice . Thus spirited with zeal , a Turk lays about him with fury , when he is a fighting , and seems ambitious of dying to gain the delights of Paradise , at least indifferent whether he dyes or lives . The Turks are , as to their temper , serious , or rather enclining to morosity , seldom laughing , which is accounted an Argument of great vanity and lightness . They perform the Exercises which they use in the way of diversion , as Shooting and Hunting , with a great deal of gravity , as if they designed them more for Health than for Pleasure ; and this too but seldome . The better and richer sort , who have nothing to do , sitting all day at home , dolling upon a Sofa , or rais'd place in their Rooms , and taking Tobacco , which their Slaves fill and light for them : And if they retire in the Summer or Autumn for a week or fortnight , to some convenient ▪ Fountain in a Wood , with their Women , it is chiefly to enjoy the Refreshments of the cool Air. In the times of Triumph indeed for some great Success obtained against the Christians , when the Shops are open for three nights together , and hung with Lights , as well as the Spires of the Moschs in curious Figures , they are guilty of extravagant Mirth , running up and down the Streets in companies , and sometimes singing and dancing after their rude way ; but this fit being over , they soon return to their former melancholy . In the Coffee-houses where they use to resort to tipple , there is usually one hired by the Owners to read either an idle Book of Tales , which they admire as Wit , or filthy obscene Stories , with which they seem wonderfully affected and pleased , few of them being able to read . These are the Schools which they frequent for their Information , tho' in times of War when things went ill with them , their Discourses would be of the ill Government ; and the Grand Signior himself , and his chief Ministers , could not escape their Censures , which manifestly tending to Sedition , and to the heightning of their Discontents by their mutual Complaints , and by this free venting of their Grievances during the War at Candia , the wise Vizier seeing the evil consequences that would follow , if such Meetings and Discourses were any longer tolerated , commanded that all the publick Coffee-houses should be shut up in Constantinople , and several other great Cities of the Empire , where the Malecontents used to rendevouz themselves , and find fault upon every ill success and miscarriage , with the administration of Affairs . The Custom of the Turks to salute the Emperor , or the Vizier Bassa's , with loud acclamations and wishes of Health and Long-life , when they appear first in their Houses or any publick place , is derived from the Greeks , who took it from the Romans . This was done by them in a kind of singing tone ; whence Luitprandus Bishop of Cremona tells us , that in a certain Procession ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) at which he was present , they sang to the Emperor Nicephorus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , many years , ( which Codinus , who lived just about the taking of Constantinople by the Turks , expresses by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to wish or salute by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and at Dinner the Greeks then present wish'd with a loud voice to the Emperor and Burdas , Ut Deus annos multiplicet , as he translates the Greek . The Turkish Coyn in it self is pitiful and inconsiderable , which I ascribe not only to their want of Bullion , but to their little Skill in matters relating to the Mint . Hence it comes to pass , that Zecchines and Hungars for Gold , and Spanish Dollars and Zalotts for Silver stamp'd in Christendom pass current among them , most of the great Payments being made in them , they not caring either through Ignorance or Sloth , to follow the example of the Indian or Persian Emperors , who usually melt down the Christian Mony imported by the Merchants into their several Countries , and give it a new stamp . The most usual pieces are the Sheriphi of Gold , somewhat less in value than a Venetian Zecchine , and Aspers , ten of which are equal to Sixpence English , and some few three Asper pieces . A Mangur is an ugly old Copper piece , eight of which make but one Asper , and is not I think a Turkish Coyn , but rather Greek . They have no Arms upon their Coyn , only Letters embossed on both sides , containing the Emperor's Name , or some short Sentence out of the Alcoran . The Turks look upon Earthquakes as ominous , as the Vulgar do upon Eclipses , not understanding the Philosophy of them . During my stay in Constantinople , which was above two years , there hapned but one , which was October 26. 1669. about six a Clock in the morning , a stark Calm preceding . It lasted very near a minute , and we at Pera and Galata were as sensible of it as those who were on the other side of the Water ; but , praised be God , nothing fell , and we were soon rid of the Fears in which this frightful Accident had cast us , being in our Beds , and not able , by reason of the surprize , in so little a space to have past through a Gallery down a pair of Stairs into the Court , if we had attempted it . The Turks made direful Reflections on it , as if some Calamity would inevitably fall upon the Empire , quickly forgetting the great Triumphings and Rejoycings which they exprest but a few days before for the Surrender of Candia . In the year 1668 , in August , the Earth shook more or less for forty seven days together in the lesser Asia at Anguri ( Ancyra ) and for fifteen at Bacbasar , as we heard from a Scotch Merchant , who liv'd there : and particularly , that at this latter place , on the second of August , between three and four of the clock in the Afternoon it lasted for a quarter of an hour ; several Houses were overthrown , and some hundreds of Chimneys fell ( it being a very populous Town ) and yet there were but seven kill'd . The Trembling being so violent , both Turks and Christians forsook their Houses , and betook themselves to the Fields , Vineyards , and Gardens , where they made their abode for several days . Their Punishments are very severe , this being judg'd the most effectual way to prevent all publick Disorders and Mischiefs . They use no great formality in their processes : If the Criminal be taken in the Fact , and the Witnesses ready and present to attest it , and sometimes if there be but probable circumstances , without full conviction , condemn him ; and soon after Sentence , sometimes an hour or less , hurry him away to execution . For an ordinary Crime , Hanging is the usual Death ; but for Robbery and Murder committed upon the High-way , by such as rob in Parties and alarm whole Provinces , or for Sacrilege , or for any hainous Crime against the Government , either Gaunching or Excoriation , or cutting off the Legs and Arms , and leaving the Trunk of the Body in the High-way , or empaling , that is , thrusting an Iron stake thro' the Body out under the Neck , or at the Mouth ; in which extreme torment the miserable wretch may live two or three days , if the Guts or the Heart happen not to be wounded by the pointed Spike in its passage . This Punishment seems to have been in use among the Romans , Seneca's Epist . 14. Cogita hoc loco carcerem , & cruces , & eculeos , & uncum , & adactum medium hominem , qui per os emergat , stipitem : And so in his Book De Consolatione ad Marciam , cap. 20. Alii capite conversos in terram suspendere : alii per obscena stipitem egerunt , alii brachia patibulo explicuerunt : Murder is seldom pardoned , and especially if the Relations of the murder'd person demand Justice . The Circumcision , though it be a sacred Rite , is perform'd in their private Houses , and never in the Moschs . The Women colour their Eye-brows and Lids with an ugly black Powder , I suppose , to set off their Beauty by such a shadow ; and their Nails with the Powder of Kanna , which gives them a Tincture of faint red , like Brick , ( as they do the Tails and Hoofs of Horses ) which they look upon as a great Ornament . Their great Diversion is Bathing ; sometimes thrice , if not four times a week . They do not permit them to go to Church in time of Prayer , for fear they should spoil their Devotion : The Turks being of so brutish a temper , that their Lust is raised upon the sight of a fair Object . They are call'd oftentimes by the Names of Flowers and Fruits , and sometimes fantastick Names are given them , such as Sucar Birpara , or bit of Sugar , Dil Ferib , or Ravisher of Hearts , and the like . Their Skill in Agriculture is very mean. In their Gardens they have several little Trenches to convey Water where it may be most necessary for their Plants and Flowers . They know little or nothing of manuring their Grounds : Sometimes they burn their Fields and Vineyards after Harvest and Vintage , partly to destroy the Vermin , and partly to enrich the Soil . They tread out their Corn with Oxen , drawing a square Plank-board , about a foot and half or two foot over , studded with Flints , and winnow it upon their Threshing-floors in the open Air , the Wind blowing away the Chaff . They feed their Horses with Barly and chopt Straw , for I do not remember ever to have seen any Oats among them ; and they make but little Hay . For draught of great weight in their Carts they make use of Buffalo's . Camels will endure Travel four days together without Water , and will eat tops of Thistles , Shrubs , or any kind of Boughs : They are very sure footed , and kneel when they are a loading , and live to a considerable number of years , some even to sixty . The chief Furniture of their Houses are Carpets , or Matts of Grand Cairo , neatly wrought with Straw , spread upon the Ground ; they having no occasion of Chairs , Couches , Stools , or Tables , their Postures within doors being different from ours . They have no Hangings , but their Walls are whited and set off with Painting , only adorn'd with a kind of Porcelane ; no Beds clos'd with Curtains . They Seal not with Wax , but Ink , at the bottom of the Paper , the Emperor's Name being usually written with flourishes and in perplex'd characters : Nor have they any Coats of Arms upon their Seals , there being no such thing as Gentility among them . Some of them , notwithstanding their Zeal for Mahomet and the Religion by him establish'd , retain not only a favourable and honourable Opinion of our Blessed Saviour , but even place some kind of confidence in the usage of his Name , or of the words of the Gospel , though it may seem to be wholly in the way of Superstition . Thus in their Amulets , which they call Chaimaili , being little bits of Paper about two or three fingers breadth , roll'd up in pieces of Silk , containing several short Prayers or Sentences out of the Alcoran , with several Circles with other Figures , they usually inscribe the holy and venerable Name of JESUS , or the figure of the Cross , or the first words of St. John's Gospel , and the like . They hang them about their Necks , or place them under their Arm-pits , or in their Bosom near their Hearts ( being the same with what the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and especially when they go to War , as a Preservative against the dangers of it ; and indeed against any misfortune whatsoever . Some have them sow'd within their Caps : and I heard of a Turk who was so superstitious herein , that he always pluck'd it off , and was uncover'd , when he had occasion to make Water . Some are such Bigots in their Religion , and so furious against Christians , that not only they treat them with all imaginable Scorn and Contempt , but take it ill to be salam'd or saluted by them , as if it were the effect of sawciness or unbecoming familiarity . Their malice against the Christians makes them envy the rich Furs they line their Vests with , and it is a trouble to these hypocritical Zealots to see the Franks ride upon their fine Arabian Horses . The respect which they shew the Alcoran is wonderful ; they dare not open the Leaves of it with unwashen hands , according to the advice or command written in Arabick upon the Cover , Let no one touch this Book , but he that is clean . They kiss it , and bend their Heads , and touch their Eyes with it , both when they open it and shut it . The Janizaries , when they attend upon Christian Ambassadors to their Audience , seem to appear in their Bravery , and in a Habit far from that of a Souldier , being without either Fire-Arms or Swords , which latter are not worn , but in time of Service , or when they are upon a march , or embodied , wearing a Cap made of Camels Hair , with a broad flap dangling behind , a gilt embroider'd Wreath running round it , and an oblong piece of Brass rising up from the middle of their Porehead near a Foot , with a great Club in their Hand , like inferiour Officers of the Civil Government . But when they are in the Camp , they throw off their upper Vest and Turbants , which they wear at all other usual times , as troublesome , and put on a Fess , or red Cap , which sits close to their Head , and tuck up their Duliman or long Coat to their Girdle , that they may be the more quick and expedite in their Charge . They affect sinery and neatness in their Clothes and Shashes ; not so much as a spot to be seen upon them , and in rainy or suspicious Weather are very careful how they go abroad without their Yamurlicks , which is a kind of Coat they throw over their Heads at such times . Their Pans and Dishes are for the most part of Copper , but so handsomely tinn'd over , that they look like Silver . There are thousands of Gypsies or Zinganies in Turkey , who live the same idle nasty kind of life as they do in Christendom , and pretend to the same art of telling Fortunes ; and are lookt upon as the offscouring of Mankind . It is accounted the extremest point of human misery to be a Slave to any of this sort of Cattel . The Haggi or Pilgrims , that have been at Mecca and Medina , forbear to drink Wine most religiously , out of a Perswasion , that one drop would efface all the merits of that troublesome and expensive Journey ; and some have been possest with such a mad zeal , that that they have blinded themselves after their having been blest with the sight of Mahomet's Sepulchre . After Jatzah , that is , an hour and a half in the night , throughout the whole year , there is as great a silence in the Streets as at midnight : The Emperor Achmet , in the year 1611 , having made an Order , that no one should presume to be out of his House after that time , which is to this day most punctually observed . The Bostangi bashi , who has the Command of all the Agiamoglans in the Seraglio , the Topgibashi , or such great Officers , attended with a great Train of armed men , walking the Rounds , and drubbing such as they find abroad at unseasonable hours , of what Nation or Quality soever , except Physicians , Chyrurgions , and Apothecaries , whom they allow at all times to visit Sick. The Turkmans , ( for so they are peculiarly called , as if they were the true Descendents of the old Turks or Scythians , whose wandring kind of life is described by the Poet. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nulla domus , plaustris habitant , migrare per arva 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mos , atque errantes circumvectare penates . ) have no fixt residence any where , but travel with their Families and Cattel from place to place , carrying their Wives and Children upon Camels ; they pitch their Tents usually near Rivers and Fountains , for the convenience of Water , and according as their Necessities require , make a longer or shorter stay . Their whole Estate consists in their numerous Flocks and Herds , which they sell upon occasion , to supply themselves with what they want , at the Towns they pass by . Their only concern is , how to enjoy the Benefits and Blessings of Nature , without the troubles and turmoils and disquiets of Life , being contented and happy in one anothers Company , void of all Ambition and Envy , courteous and humane to Strangers , that may want their Help and Assistance , kindly entertaining them with such Provision as their Folds afford . I have met with some Companies of these harmless Wanderers in my Travels . The Country lies open without any Enclosures , and the Propriety not being vested in any one , they travel through the Plains unmolested , and find excellent Pasture every where . The Turks till no more ground than will serve their necessities , being supplied with Corn from Egypt , and from Moldavia and Walachia , by the way of the black Sea , letting vast tracts of Ground lye waste and uncultivated ; so that their Sloth herein sometimes is justly punished with Dearths . They have nothing to shew for their Houses and Possessions , but an Hogiet or piece of Paper subscribed by the Cadi , if they have acquired them by their Money , or that they were their Father 's before them . The Dervises generally are melancholy , and place the greatest part of their Religion in Abstinence and other Severities . Some cut their Flesh , others vow not to speak for six or seven years , or all their lives long , though never so much provoked or distressed . Their Garments are made of a course sort of Wool , or Goats Hair : they are tyed up by the Vow of their Order ever from marrying . Several of this Sect , in the height of their Religious Phrenzy , have attempted upon the lives of the Emperors themselves , ( at whose Government they have taken disgust ) as Mahomet the Second , and Achmet , as if such desperate attempts were fatal to Bigots in all Religions . They pay a mighty Veneration to any Relick of Mahomet , his Banner is still preserved in the Treasury of the Seraglio , and is look'd upon as the great Security of the Empire . They believe that it was sent from Heaven , and conveyed into the hands of Mahomet , by the Angel Gabriel , as a Pledge and sign of Success and Victory in his Battels against the Christians , and all other Enemies of the Musulman Faith. It was sent to Candia , to encourage the Souldiers to endure the fatigue of that long and tedious Siege ; and when it was brought thence after the surrender of that City , to be deposited in its usual place , the Vizier gave several Christian Slaves , that row'd in the Galley that was fraught with this holy Ware , their Liberty . They pretend to have some Rags of Mahomet's Vest , to which they ascribe great vertue . In confidence of which the Emperor Achmet , in the time of a great fire , which raged at Constantinople , when all other means failed , dipt part of them in Water , to be sprinkled upon the Fire to rebate the fury of it . Next to the Mufti or Cadaleskires are the Mollas , of which these four are the chiefest in Dignity . The Molla of Galata , Adrianople , Aleppo , Prusa ; and after them are reckoned these eight , Stambol Ephendi , Larissa , Misir or Cairo , Sham or Damascus , Diarbekir or Mesopotamia , Cutaia , Sophia , Philippi . The Priests have no Habit peculiar to their Profession , whereby they are distinguish'd from others . If they are put from their Moschs for Miscarriage or Neglect of doing their Duty , or if they think fit to resign and be Priests no longer , they may betake themselves without any scandal to secular Employments , their former Character and Quality wholly ceasing . While they remain Priests , they counterfeit a more than ordinary gravity in their discourse and walking : and affect to wear Turbants swelling out , and made up with more cross folds : which was all the difference which I could observe by their Head-Attire , which is various , though I could not find that this was constantly and strictly observ'd . In Byram time , which is the great Festival of the year , at which time every one looks cheerfully and merrily , among other signs of mutual Respect , they besprinkle one another with sweet Water . They indulge to several Sports ; and some are mightily pleased with Swinging in the open air , the ordinary sort of People especially , paying only a few Aspers for the diversion . The Government is perfectly arbitrary and despotical ; the Will and Pleasure of the Emperor having the force and power of a Law , and oftentimes is above it . His bare Command , without any process , is enough to take off the Head of any Person , ( though never so eminent in Dignity ; though usually for formality , and to silence the murmurings of the Souldiery and People , the Sentence is confirmed by the Mufti . ) Sometimes Bassa's , who have amassed great Treasures in their Governments , are cut off in their own Houses in the midst of their Retinue , the Messengers of Death producing the Imperial Command , usually sent in a black Purse , and not a Sword drawn in their defence . Others , if they are obnoxious to the least Umbrage or Jealousie , tho' dismist the Seraglio with all possible Demonstrations of the Grand Signior's Favour , and with rich Presents in order to take possession of Places of great command in the Empire , before they have got two or three days Journey from Constantinople , have been overtaken and strangled . In the Army Commands are given according to merit , Courage and Conduct are sure to be rewarded , the way lying open to the meanest Souldier to raise himself to be the Chief of his Order . But other Preferments depend upon meer Chance , and upon the Fancy of the Emperor , whether the person be fit or no , and they are as soon lost . The least ill success or miscarriage proves oftentimes fatal , and a more lucky man is put in his place , and he succeeded by a third , if unfortunate in a design , though managed with never so much Prudence and Valour . They admit of no hereditary Honours , and have no respect to Descent or Blood , except the Ottoman Family ; he only is great and noble whom the Emperor favours , and while his Command lasts . According to a Tradition that passes current amongst them , a Bassa's Son by a Sultana , or a Daughter or Sister of the Emperor , can rise no higher than to be a Sangiacbei , or Governor of some little Province , much inferiour to a Bassa , and under his Jurisdiction . Being born of Slaves for the most part , they do not pride themselves in their Birth , very few among them being scarce able to give any account of their Grandfathers . They have no Sirnames , but are distinguished by their possessions and places of abode , and enjoying by Law a liberty of having what Women they please , they have little or no regard to Alliance or Kindred . Their Empire owes the continuance of its Being to the severity of the Government , which oftentimes takes place without regard either to Justice or Equity , and to their frequent Wars , which prevent all occasions of Mutiny and Faction among the Souldiers , which happen frequently when unemploy'd . So that tho' Ambition may put a warlike Sultan upon enlarging his Territories by new Conquests , yet reason of State forces a weak and effeminate Prince , such as was Ibrahim , to make War for his own security . Their Politicks are not owing to Books and Study , and the Examples of past-times , but to Experience , and the plain suggestions of Nature and common Sence : They have Rules of Government , which they firmly adhere to , holding the Reins streight , especially being cruel and inexorable to Criminals of State , who never are to expect any Mercy or Pity . Their Councils formerly were open , and their Designs known , and proclaimed before-hand , as if this had been a Bravery becoming their greatness , and that they scorned to steal a Conquest . But they have learned since the Art of Dissimulation , and can lye and swear for their Interest , and seem excessive in their Caresses to the Ministers of those Countries , which they intend to invade . But their Preparations for arming are made with so much noise , that an ordinary Jealousie is soon awakened by it to oppose them , in case of an attack . They seldom or never care to have War at both Extremes of the Empire at the same time , and therefore they are mighty sollicitous to secure a Peace with Christendom , when they intend a War upon the Persian ; and as much as is possible , they avoid quarrelling with two Christian Princes at once , being usually at league either with Poland and Muscovy , when they war upon Hungary , and so on the contrary ; dreading nothing more than a Union of the Christian Princes bordering upon them , which would prove so fatal to their Empire , and quickly put a Period to their Greatness ; for hereby they would be put upon a necessity of making a defensive War , to their great loss and disadvantage , and at last either be forced to beg a Peace of the Christians , or run the hazard of losing all by a further prosecution of War. This they are very sensible of , and therefore as they take all occasion to promote Quarrels and Dissentions in Hungary and Transylvania , so they greatly rejoyce , when the Princes of Christendom are at War one with another . This is their great time of advantage , and they know , that it is their true Interest to pursue it , though they do not always , by reason of the ill condition of their own Affairs , make use of it . During the Civil Wars of Germany , the Bassa's and other Commanders of the Army were very importunate with the Grand Signior , to make a War on that side , and to enlarge his Conquests as far as Vienna , no conjuncture having been ever so favourable to consummate such a design , in which Solyman so unhappily miscarried . They promised him an easie Victory , assuring him , that the Animosities of the Princes of the Empire were so heightned , that there was no room left for a Reconciliation , that he was but to go in the Head of an Army to take possession , and that Austria would surrender at the first news of his march towards it . The Emperor was not to be moved at that time by these Insinuations and plausible Discourses ; being continually urged , he as often denyed . One day when they came to renew their Advice about the German War , he having given order before , that several Dogs should be kept for some days without Meat , commanded that they should be brought out , being almost starved , and Meat thrown among them ; whereupon they snailed and bit one another : In the midst of their noise and fighting he caused a Bear to be let loose in the same Area ; the Dogs forgetting their Meat and leaving off their fighting , ran all upon the Bear , ready to prey upon them singly , and at last killed him . This Diversion the Emperor gave his Bassa's , and left them to make the application . A certain Prophecy , of no small Authority , runs in the minds of all the People , and has gain'd great credit and belief among them , that their Empire shall be ruined by a Northern Nation , which has white and yellowish Hair. The Interpretation is as various as their Fancy . Some fix this Character on the Moscovites ; and the poor Greeks flatter themselves with foolish hopes , that they are to be their Deliverers , and to rescue them from their Slavery , chiefly because they are of their Communion , and owe their Conversion to the Christian Faith , to the Piety and Zeal of the Grecian Bishops formerly . Others look upon the Sweeds , as the persons describ'd in the Prophecy , whom they are most to fear . The Ground and Original of his Fancy , I suppose , is owing to the great Opinion which they have of the Valour and Courage of that warlike Nation . The great Victories of the Sweeds in Germany , under Gustavus Adolphus were loudly proclaimed at Constantinople , as if there were no withstanding the shock and fury of their Arms : and their continued Successes confirmed the Turks in their first Belief , and their Fears and their Jealousies were augmented afterwards , when Charles Gustave , a Prince of as heroick a Courage , and as great Abilities in the Art and Management of War as the justly admired Gustavus , entred Poland with his Army , and carried all before him , seized upon Warsaw , and drove Casimire out of his Kingdom , and had almost made an entire and absolute Conquest , only a few places holding out . This alarmed the Grand Signior , and the Bassa's of the Port , as if the Prophecy were then about to be fulfilled , who did not care for the company of such troublesome Neighbours , who might push on their Victories , and joyning with the Cossacks , advance their Arms further , and make their Country the Seat of a War , which might draw after it fatal consequences . To prevent which , Couriers are dispatch'd from Constantinople to Ragotski , Prince of Transylvania , then in concert with the Sweeds , to command him to retire with his Army out of Poland , as he valued the Peace and Safety of his own Country , and the friendship of the Grand Signior , whose Tributary he was , and by whose Favour he had gain'd that Principality : And the Crim-Tartars , the sworn Enemies of the Poles , who at that time lay heavy upon them , were wrought upon by the same Motives and Reasons of State , to clap up a Peace with them , that being freed from these distractions , they might unite their Forces the better together , and make head against the Sweeds . The Ambassadors of Christian Princes , when they are admitted by the Grand Signior , to an Audience , ( their Presents being then of course made , which are look'd upon as due , not to say , as an homage ) are dismist in few words , and referred by him to his Wakil or Deputy , as he usually stiles the chief Vizier : and a small number of their Retinue only permitted the honour of kissing his Vest , and then rudely enough sent away . The Grand Signiors keep up the state of the old Asiatick Princes : They do not expose themselves often to the view of the People , unless when they ride in Triumph , or upon some such solemn occasion ; when they go to the Moschs , or divert themselves in the Fields , either in riding or hunting , they do not love to be stared upon , or approached . It is highly criminal to pry into their Sports , such an insolent Curiosity being often punished with Death . The Story is famous of Morad the Third , who baiting a Bear in the old Palace with a Mastiff , and espying three fellows upon the Tower of Bajazid's Mosch , who had planted themselves to see the Sport , commanded their Heads to be struck off immediately , and be brought before him , which was done accordingly . Instances of such Capricio's are frequent in the Turkish History : This following hapned during my stay at Constantinople . Upon the return of Vizier Achmet from Candia , after the surrender of that City , and a happy end put by him to that tedious and bloody War , he acquainting the present Emperor , then at Adrianople , with the History of that famous Siege at large , made such terrible Representations of their and the Venetians mining and countermining one another , that the Emperor was resolved out of curiosity to see the Experiment made of a thing that seemed to him almost incredible . A Work was soon raised and undermined , and above thirty Murderers and Robbers upon the High-way , and such-like Villains were put into it , as it were to defend it . The Grand Signior stood upon an Eminence at some considerable distance , expecting the issue of it ; upon a Signal given , the Mine was sprung , and the Fort demolished , and the poor wretches torn piecemeal , to his great satisfaction and amazement . The Moon is the auspicious Planet of the Turks ; according to the course of which they celebrate their Festivals . They begin their Months from the first appearance of it , at which time they chuse , except a Delay brings a great Prejudice and Inconvenience with it , to begin their great Actions . The Crescent is the Ensign of the Empire , which they paint in their Banners , and place upon the Spires of their Moschs . Next to the day of the appearing Moon , they pitch upon Friday , to fight upon , to begin a Journey , and especially their Pilgrimmage toward Mecca , or do any thing of great consequence , as very lucky and fortunate . An Account of the Latitude of Constantinople and Rhodes ; written by the Learned Mr. John Greaves , sometime Professor of Astronomy in the Vniversity of Oxford , and directed to the most Reverend James Ussher , Archbishop of Ardmagh . UPON intimation of your Grace's Desires , and upon importunity of some Learned men , having finished a Table , as a Key to your Grace's exquisite disquisition , touching Asia , properly so called ; I thought my self obliged to give both you and them a reason , why in the situation of Byzantium , and the Island Rhodus , ( which two eminent places I have made the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Bounds of the Chart ) I dissent from the Traditions of the Ancients , and from the Tables of our late and best Geographers , and consequently dissenting in these , have been necessitated to alter the Latitudes , if not Longitudes , of most of the remarkable Cities of this Discourse . And first for Byzantium , the received Latitude of it by Appianus , Mercator , Ortelius , Maginnus , and some others , is 43 degrees and 5 minutes . And this also we find in the Basil Edition of Ptolemy's Geography , procured by Erasmus out of a Greek MS. of Pettichius . The same likewise is confirmed by another choice MS. in Greek , of the most learned and judicious Mr. Selden , to whom for this favour and several others I stand obliged . And as much is expressed in the late Edition of Ptolemy by Bertius , compared and corrected by Sylburgius , with a Manuscript out of the Palatine Library . Wherefore it cannot be doubted , having such a cloud of Witnesses , but that Ptolemy assigned to Byzantium , as our best modern Geographers have done , the Latitude of 43° . 5′ . And this will farther appear , not only out of his Geography , where it is often expressed , but also out of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Almagest , as the Arabians term it , where describing the Parallel passing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he assigns to it 43° . 5′ . What was the Opinion concerning Byzantium of Strabo preceding Ptolemy , or of Hipparchus preceding Strabo , or of Eratosthenes ancienter , and it may be accurater than all of them , ( for Strabo ( lib. 2. ) calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) though Tully ( Lib. Ep. ad Att. ) makes Hipparchus often reprehended Eratosthenes , as Ptolemy after him doth Marinus , their Writings not being now extant , ( unless those of Strabo ) cannot be determined by us . But as for Strabo , in our enquiry , we can expect little satisfaction ; for his description of places , having more of the Historian and Philosopher , ( both which he hath performed with singular Gravity and Judgment ) than the exactness of a Mathematician , who strictly respects the Position of places , without inquisition after their Nature , Qualities , and Inhabitants , ( though the best Geography would be a mixture of them all , as Abulfeda , an Arabian Prince in his Rectification of Countries above Three hundred years since hath done ; ) I say for these Reasons we can expect little satisfaction from Strabo , and less may we hope for from Dionysius Afer , Arrianus , Stephanus Byzantinus , and others . Wherefore next having recourse to the Arabians , who in Geography deserve the second place after the Grecians , I find in Nassir Eddin the Latitude of Byzantium , which he terms Buzantiya , and Constantiniya , to be 45 degrees , and in Ulug Beg's Astronomical Tables the same to be expressed . Abulfeda chiefly follows four principal Authors as his Guides , in the compiling of his Geographical Tables , those are Alfaras , Albiruny , Hon Saiid Almagraby , lastly , Ptolemy , whose Geography he terms a description of the Quadrant , ( or the fourth part of the Earth ) inhabited ; and all these , according to his assertion , place Byzantium in 45 degrees of Latitude . And here it may justly be wonder'd how this difference should arise between the Greek Copies of Ptolemy , and those translated into Arabick by the command of Almamon , the learned Calife of Babylon ; for Abulfeda expresly relates , that Ptolemy was first interpreted in his time , that is , in the computation of Almeeinus , in Erpenius's Edition , and of Emir Cond a Persian Historiographer , more than 800 years since ; concerning which Abulfeda writes thus , This Book ( discoursing of Ptolemy's Geography ) was translated out of the Graecian Language into the Arabick for Almamon : And in this I find ( by three fair MSS of Abulfeda ) Byzantium to be constantly placed in 45° . and as constantly in the Greek Copies in 43° . 5′ . But in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Chrysococca , out of the Persian Tables , ( made about the year 1346. in Scaliger's Calculation ) it is placed in 45° . To reconcile the difference between the Greeks and Arabians , may seem impossible , for the common refuge of flying to the corruption of numbers by Transcribers , and laying the fault on them , which sometimes is the Author's , will not help us in this particular ; seeing the Greek Copies agree amongst themselves , and the Arabick amongst themselves . The best way to end the Dispute , will be , to give credit concerning the Latitude of Byzantium , neither to the Greeks nor Arabians . And that I have reason for this Assertion , appears by several Observations of mine at Constantinople , with a Brass Sextant of above four foot Radius . Where taking , in the Summer Solstice , the Meridian Altitude of the Sun , without using any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Parallax and Refraction , ( which at that time was not necessary ) I found the Latitude to be 41 degrees 6 minutes . And in this Latitude in the Chart I have placed Byzantium , and not in that either of the Greeks or Arabians . From which Observation , being of singular use in the rectification of Geography , it will follow by way of Corallary , that all Maps for the North-East of Europe , and of Asia , adjoyning upon the Bosphorus Thracius , the Pontus Euxinus , and much farther , are to be corrected ; and consequently the situation of most Cities in Asia properly so called , are to be brought more Southerly than those of Ptolemy , by almost two entire degrees , and then those of the Arabians , by almost four . Concerning Rhodes , it may be presumed , that having been the Mother , and Nurse of so many eminent Mathematicians , and having long flourished in Navigation , by the direction of these , and by the vicinity of the Phoenicians , they could not be ignorant of the precise Latitude of their Country , and that from them Ptolemy might receive a true information . Though it cannot be denied , but that Ptolemy , in places remoter from Alexandria , hath much erred . I shall only instance in our own Country , where he situates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is London , in 54 degrees of Latitude , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the middle of the Isle of Wight , ( which in the printed Copies is falsly termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but in the MSS rightly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) in 52 degrees , and 20 minutes of Latitude . Whereas London is certainly known to have for the Altitude of the Pole , or Latitude of the place , only 51 degrees and 32 minutes ; and the middle of the Isle of Wight not to exceed 50 degrees , and some minutes . But in my judgment Ptolemy is very excusable in these and the like Errors , of several other places far distant from Alexandria , seeing he must for their position necessarily have depended either upon relations of Travellers , or Observations of Mariners , or upon the Longitude of the day , measured in those times by Clepsydrae ; all which how uncertain they are , and subject unto Error , if some celestial Observations be not joyned with them , and those exactly taken with large Instruments , ( in which kind the Ancients have not many , and our times , ( excepting Tycho Brahe , and some of the Arabians ) but a few ) I say no man , that hath conversed with modern Travellers and Navigators , can be ignorant . Wherefore to excuse these Errors of his ( or rather of others fathered by him ) with a greater absurdity , by asserting the Poles of the World since his time to have changed their site , and consequently all Countries their Latitudes , as Mariana the Master of Copernicus , and others after him have imagined ; or else to charge Ptolemy , being so excellent an Artist , with Ignorance , and that even of his own Country , as Cluverius hath done , ( from which my Observations at Alexandria and Memphis may vindicate him ) the former were too great a stupidity , and the latter too great a Presumption . But to return to Rhodes , an Island ( in Eustathius's Comment upon Dionysius's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) of 920 furlongs circuit , where according to Ptolemy , the Parallel passing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , hath 36 degrees of Latitude , and so hath Lindus , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the chief Cities of the Island ; the same is confirmed by the MS , but where the printed Copy and Eustathius read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Mercator renders Talyssus , the MS renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Abulfeda in some Copies situates the Island Rhodes , ( for he mentions no Cities there ) in the Latitude of 37 degrees and 40 minutes : And the Geography of Said Ibn Aly Algiorgany , commended by Gilbertus Gaulmyn , in 37 degrees , if it be not by a transposition in the MS of the numerical Letters in Arabic , 37 for 36. which by reason of their similitude , are often confounded in Arabick MSS. By my Observations under the Walls of the City Rhodes , with a fair Brass Astrolabe of Gemma Frisius , containing 14 inches in the diameter , I found the Latitude to be 37° and 50′ . A larger Instrument I durst not adventure to carry on shore in a place of so much jealousie . And this Latitude in the Chart I have assigned to the City Rhodes , ( from the Island so denominated , upon which on the North-east side it stands situated ) better agreeing with the Arabians than with Ptolemy , whom I know not how to excuse . CHAP. VI. Some Observations made in a Voyage to Aegypt . By M. Belon . IN our sailing between Rhodes and Alexandria , a sort of Falcon came and sate two hours upon our Sails . Abundance of Quails flying from the North Southwards , fell into our Ship. We observ'd in our sailing many Pelecans , and some unknown Birds . At Alexandria I observ'd them to burn the Kali for Fuel , Wood being scarce ; they calcine Lime with the Ashes , then call it Soda , and sell it to the Venetians , who melt it with a particular Stone brought from Pavia , by the River Tesino , and so make their famous Crystal Glass at Muran ; but the French find the Sand brought from Estampes to serve as well as the Pavian Stone . From this place they send their Commodities and Merchandise into all parts of the World. In my passage to and from Grand Cairo , and during my abode there , I observ'd besides other things the Animals and Plants . As the Garaffa or Camelopardalus ; the Bubalus of Africk , different from the Buffalo ; Flocks of the Oryx , and of Gazells which they shoot ; the Axis , a most beautiful Creature ( by the Description it may be the Zebra or Zembra of Africk ) great varieties of Monkeys at Caire ; the Hippopotamus about the Lakes and Rivers ; Goats with very long Ears hanging down almost to the Ground ; Sheep with great Tails , and vast Laps under their Chin ; the Ichneumon tame in their Houses like Cats , this Animal destroys Rats and Mice like Weasils , hunts Serpents which the People eat , destroys Chamaelions and other Lizzards , it creeps and darts upon its Prey ; 't is bigger and much stronger than a Cat. I observ'd at Caire many Civet-Cats . Two kinds of Camelions frequently sitting on the Rhamnus , catching of Insects with their Tongues as they fly by ; Crocodiles common in the Lakes and Rivers ; the little Lacerta Chalcidica hunts Insects under the Walls ; the Stellio or Swift Lizzard is common about the Pyramids , and the other Sepulchres , where it runs after Flies ; the Excrement of this Animal is sold up and down for an excellent Cosmetick : I saw also the Serpent call'd Cerastes . The great Batts abound in the Caves . Amongst the Birds the Ostrich , whose Skins and Feathers are in use amongst the Turks ; the Pelecan , with whose Bills and Bags the Watermen of the Nile throw the Water out of their Boats ; the Vulp-Anser is common in the watery places . I observ'd also the Crex , and the Ibis . The Inhabitants never hatch their Eggs under Hens , but all in Ovens or Furnaces . The common Trees are , the Tamarisk , loaded with Galls or Animal Excrescencies ; the Date-Palm ; the Acacia or Gum-Arabick Tree ; the Cassia Solutiva ; the Tamarind ; the true Sycamore , or Pharaoh's Fig-Tree ; the Musa Arbor , or the Plantane ; the Siliqua or Carob ; yellow Jasmine and yellow Roses ; Syringa ; Alcanna ( a sort of Ligustrum ) Cotton Trees , &c. The most remarkable Herbs I took notice of were the Papyrus Nilotica ( a sort of Cyperus out of whose Threds or Filaments the Ancients made their Paper ) . The Colocasia or great Aegyptian Arum , whose Root they boyl with most of their Meats ; The Sugar Cane or Reed , by the Fuel whereof they melt their Metals , Wood being scarce in Aegypt ; Hyoscyamus niger , out of whose Root they prepare an Oyl for their Lamps and other uses : A milky Convolvulus on the Walls ( perhaps an Apocynum , being podded ; ) several Phaseoli or Kidney-beans ; Gourds , Pumpions , Thorn-apples , Coloquintida ; many Ocimums or wild Basils ; the Harmala common about Alexandria ( a sort of Rue with great white Flowers ) the Abrus , two Senna's , Bammia , Melochia , Stratiotes , &c. The Eagle-stone is found up and down Aegypt in very great plenty . More Observations made in Aegypt , by Guilandinus , Alpinus , and others . CHAP. I. Of the Weather and Seasons in Aegypt . THE Months of January and February make the Spring in Aegypt , the Trees beginning to germinate and put forth , and the Herbs to flower , so that then the Fields and Gardens are in their glory . They reckon two Summers , their first is in March , April , May , which is the most unconstant , unequal , and most sickly season of the year , as also the hottest and most scorching ; which is imputed to the East and South Winds , that blow generally for fifty days together over desart sandy places , accompanied with a hot burning Sand , that spoils all their Eyes : Strangers during this Season retire into Grotts and subterraneous places , and drink much of the Water of Nile , which is excellent in quenching epidemical Thirst at that time . Their second Summer is in June , July , August , which is equal , constant , and healthful , the Wind blowing then from the North over Sea , the Nile also swelling and overflowing by the Rains falling in Aethiopia , and the Air moist and refreshing . Now all the People abstain from Business and Labour , follow Spectacles , Games , Plays , &c. the Land being under Water . September and October make their Autumn , at the end whereof they sow their Wheat , which they reap in March following . This Autumn is temperate and salubrious . November and December are their Winter ; Ice , Snow , and Hail are seldom or never seen : Rain falls rarely in the inner parts of Aegypt , only a Dew ; but at Alexandria , and other places near the Sea they have Rain , and a more healthful Air ; these Showers come most in November . CHAP. II. Of the Meats and Drinks of Aegypt . THE Inhabitants , especially the Mahometans , live abstemiously , eat little and often ; their Dyet is generally simple , abhorring mixtures and variety . Rice boyl'd in Mutton Broth , Lentils , Pulse , and Legumes ; Bete , Mallows call'd Bamia , Cucumbers , Melons , Citruls , Dates , Figs of the Sycomore , Plantanes , Pomegranats , Grapes , Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , Sugar Canes , Colocasia Root , &c. make up the greatest part of their Diet. The richest sort eat Mutton , Poultry , and several sorts of Fish from the Nile , which tho' fat , are not esteem'd wholsome , because the bottom of that River is very muddy , and the Water much troubled . All their Bread is made of Wheat , and they make abundance of Milk-meats . Their Kitchin-herbs are water'd every day , all their Gardens being planted near the banks of the Nile , which is one reason that their Salleting is more watry and insipid than in Italy ; yet if they did not water them every day in Aegypt , they would soon be dry'd up . There are no Gardens but near the River , because there is no Rain nor fresh Water in other parts . The ordinary People will eat Camels , Buffaloes and Crocodiles . The Water of the Nile , purged and clarified either by standing in Jarrs or precipitated with Powder and Pastes of sweet Almonds , is the general Drink of the Country , being esteem'd the lightest , the most nutritious , and the most refreshing liquor in the World , the Water running so far under a hot Sun , and falling down so many Cataracts . The Inhabitants sleep little , indulge Venery , having many Wives and Concubines , are generally idle , yet live long , and see more years than the Poles , Germans , and other Northern Nations , where Gluttony and Drunkenness are much more in fashion than in the Aegyptian Climate . The Jews and Christians , as also the Turkish Souldiers , will often debauch at Grand Caire , with those rich Wines brought from Candy , Rhodes , and Cyprus ; those from Italy , Corfou , and Zant will not keep in Aegypt , the heat soon pricking them . CHAP. III. Of the Diseases and Physick . THE most epidemical and endemial Distempers of Aegypt are sore Eyes from the East and South Winds bringing along with them a burning Sand and piercing Nitre mixt with it , which makes them frequently wash and cleanse their Eyes with the Nile Water at that Season . Leprosies from their Salt and rotten Fish . Inflammatory Phrenzies , killing in three or four hours time . A pestilential Small pox , and pestilential Feavers , especially at Alexandria in Autumn . Ruptures are very common , by reason of their moist and watry Diet : But that which destroys most is the Plague , which they take no care to obstruct or avoid , depending upon their Principle of inevitable Fate and Predestination ; therefore in the year 1580 they lost above 500000 Souls in 6 or 7 months time , in the single City of Grand Caire . The Plague in Aegypt rages for the most part from the beginning of September to June , at which time it never fails to cease , the Wind turning then to the salubrious Quarter of the North , and the Nile swelling with fresh Streams . They reckon this Plague is constantly brought either from Barbary , Lybia , or other African Countries , or else from Syria or Greece ; that from Barbary is most furious and pernicious , the other two mild and gentle . Their practical Physick consists in Phlebotomy , which they administer universally in almost every Disease ; in cauterizing or burning , in scarrifying , in cupping , bathing , in a few lenitive Purgatives , and cooling quieting Alteratives . They Bleed by cutting or pricking the Veins and Arteries themselves in most parts of the Body ; yet in Eunuchs , Women , Children , and other soft Constitutions , they take away Blood by scarrifying the Thighs , Ears , Lips , Nostrils , Gums , &c. They generally bleed after Meat . Their Cupping-glasses are of different Figures from ours , and their Cautery is Cotton set on fire . They have a gross way of Cutting in Dropsies , to let the Water out . Their manner of extracting Stones out of the Bladder is by blowing and extending the Urethra , then pressing the Stones to the neck of the Bladder by their Fingers put into the Anus or Fundament , and afterwards sucking them out through the expanded passages . Their Women bath very much , and use all manner of Arts to soften and plump their Bodies . They abstain from all hot or violent Purgatives , as Scammony , Coloquintida , Elaterium , Hellebores , Cataputia , Metezeon , &c. and use only the most gentle Lenitives , as Cassia , Tamarinds , Manna , Myrobalans , sometimes Rheubarb and a little Sena , as also cooling Clysters . Their Alterative Physick consists of Coolers , and Anodyns , as Nymphaea , Poppy , Endive , Lettice , Berberries , China-root ( never Guaicum or Sarsa ) Opium , Flowers of the Alcanna , Coffee : The Women will eat Hermodactyls like roasted Chesnuts at night . They have few Compound Medicines , unless a Theriaca different from the Venetian , or that of Andromachus , in the preparing of which they seem very careful and ceremonious . Some amongst them pretend to many Arcanums against Feavers . For a full Catalogue of such Trees , Shrubs , and Herbs as grow in Aegypt , together with their synonymous names and places , the Reader may consult Mr. Ray's Collection of Exotick Catalogues , publish'd at London 1693 , and annext at the end of this Work , amongst which he will find an Aegyptian one . The manner of hatching Chickens at Grand Cairo , with a particular delineation of the Ovens , Fire , Matts , &c. may be read at large in Mr. Greaves's Relation , printed in the Philosoph . Trans . N. 137. pag. 923 , 924 , 925. Several Conjectures and Experiments upon the Aegyptian Nitre , commonly call'd Natron , ( found floating on the Lake Latron near Nitria , a Town lower upon the Nile than Grand Cairo ) may be read in the Philosoph . Trans . N. 160. from p. 609 to p. 619. also in N. 167. p. 837 , 838. where 't is proved to be little different from Sal Armoniack , and may owe its original to a natural union or mixture of the fossile Salt of the Lakes with the Urinose one , that comes from the Crocodiles , Hippopotami , and other Animal Inhabitants of those Waters . Of the Pyramids of AEGYPT . By Mr. Creaves , Professor of Astronomy in the Vniversity of Oxford . A Description of the Pyramids in Aegypt , as I found them in the 1048 year of the Hegira , or in the years 1638 , and 1639 of our Lord , after the Dionysian Account . A Description of the first and fairest Pyramid . THE first and fairest of the three greater Pyramids is situated on the top of a rocky Hill , in the Sandy Desart of Lybia , about a quarter of a mile distant to the West , from the Plains of Aegypt , above which the Rock riseth an hundred feet or better , with a gentle and easie ascent . Upon this advantageous Rise , and upon this solid Foundation the Pyramid is erected ; the heighth of the situation adding to the beauty of the Work , and the solidity of the Rock giving the Superstructure a permanent and stable support . Each side of the Pyramid , computing it according to Herodotus , contains in length 800 Graecian feet : And in Diodorus Siculus account 700 Strabo reckons it less than a furlong , that is less than 600 Graecian feet , or Six hundred twenty five Roman . And Pliny equals it to 883. That of Diodorus Siculus , in my judgment , comes nearest to the Truth , and may serve in some kind to confirm those proportions , which in another Discourse I have assigned to the Graecian measures : For measuring the North side of it , near the Basis , by an exquisite radius of ten feet in length , taking two several stations , as Mathematicians use to do , when any Obstacle hinders their approach , I found it to be Six hundred ninety three feet , according to the English Standard ; which quantity is somewhat less than that of Diodorus . The rest of the sides were examined by a line , for want of an even level and a convenient distance to place my Instruments , both which the Area on the former side afforded . The Altitude of this Pyramid was long since measured by Thales Milesius , who according to Tatianus Assyrius lived about the fiftieth Olympiad , but his Observations is no where by the Ancients expressed : Only Pliny tells us of a course proposed by him , how it might be found , and that is by observing such an hour , when the shadow of the body is equal to its height . A way at the best , by reason of the faintness and scattering of the extremity of the shadow , in so great an Altitude , uncertain , and subject unto Error . And yet Diogenes Laertius , in the life of Thales , hath the same Story , from the Authority of Hieronymus . Hieronymus reports , That he measured the Pyramids by their shadow , marking when they are of an equal quantity . Wherefore I shall pass by his , and give my own Observations . The Altitude is something defective of the Latitude ; though in Strabo's computation it exceeds ; but Diodorus rightly acknowledges it to be less , which if we measure by its perpendicular , is Four hundred eighty one feet ; but if we take it as the Pyramid ascends inclining ( as all such Figures do ) then it is equal , in respect of the lines subtending the several angles , to the Latitude of the Basis , that is to six hundred ninety three feet . What excessive heighths some fancy to themselves , or borrow from the relations of others , I shall not now examine . This I am certain of , that the Shaft or Spire of Pauls in London , before it was casually burnt , being as much , or somewhat more than the altitude of the Tower now standing ( 1647 ) did exceed the height of this Pyramid . For Cambden describes it to have been in a perpendicular , five hundred and twenty feet from the Ground . If we imagine upon the sides of the Basis , which is perfectly square , four equilateral triangles mutually propending , and enclining , till they all meet on high as it were in a point ( for so the top seems to them which stand below ) then shall we have a true notion of the just dimension and figure of this Pyramid : The Perimeter of each triangle comprehending two thousand seventy nine feet ( besides the Latitude of a little Plain , or Flat on the top ) and the perimeter of the Basis Two thousand seven hundred seventy two feet : Whereby the whole area of the Basis ( to proportion it to our measures ) contains four hundred eighty thousand , two hundred forty nine square feet , or eleven English Acres of Ground , and 1089 of 43560 parts of an Acre . A proportion so monstrous , that if the Ancients did not attest as much , and some of them describe it to be more , this Age would hardly be induced to give credit to it . But Herodotus describing each side to contain eight hundred feet , the area must of necessity be greater than that by me assigned , the sum amounting to six hundred and forty thousand ; or computing it as Diodorus Siculus doth , the area will comprehend four hundred and ninety thousand feet : And in the calculation of Pliny , if we shall square eight hundred eighty three ( which is the number allotted by him to the measure of each side ) the Product seven hundred seventy nine thousand six hundred eighty nine , will much exceed both that of Herodotus and this of Diodorus . Though certainly Pliny is much mistaken , in assigning the measure of the side to be eight hundred eighty three feet , and the Basis of the Pyramid to be but eight iugera , or Roman Acres : For if we take the Roman iugerum to contain in length two hundred and forty feet , and in breadth one hundred and twenty , as may be evidently proved out of Varro , and is expresly affirmed by Quintilian , then will the superficies , or whole extention , of the iugerum be equal to twenty eight thousand eight hundred Roman feet ; with which if we divide seven hundred seventy nine thousand six hundred eighty nine , the result will be twenty seven Roman iugera , and 2089 of 28800 parts of an Acre . Wherefore if we take those numbers eight hundred eighty three of Pliny to be true , then I suppose he writ twenty eight iugera , instead of eight , or else in his proportion of the side , to the area of the Basis he hath erred . The ascent to the top of the Pyramid is contrived in this manner . From all the sides without we ascend by degrees ; the lowermost degree is near four foot in height , and three in breadth . This runs about the Pyramid in a level ; and at the first , when the Stones were entire , which are now somewhat decay'd , made on every side of it a long but narrow Walk . The second degree is like the first , each Stone amounting to almost four feet in height , and three in breadth ; it retires inward from the first near three feet , and this runs about the Pyramid in a level , as the former . In the same manner is the third row placed upon the second , and so in order the rest , like so many Stairs rise one above another to the top . Which ends not in a point , as Mathematical Pyramids do , but in a little flat or square . Of this Herodotus hath no where left us the dimensions , but Henricus Stephanus , an able and deserving man , in his Comment hath supplied it for him ; for he makes it to be eight orgyiae ; where if we take the orgyia , as both Hesychius and Suidas do , for the distance between the Hands extended at length , that is for the fathom , or six feet , then should it be forty eight feet in breadth at the top . But the truth is , Stephanus , in this particular , whilst he corrects the Errors of Valla's Interpretation , is to be corrected himself ; for that Latitude which Herodotus assigns to the admirable Bridge below ( of which there is nothing now remaining ) he hath carried up , by a mistake , to the top of the Pyramid . Diodorus Siculus comes nearer to the truth , who describes it to be but nine feet . Pliny makes the breadth at the top to be twenty five feet , Altitudo ( I would rather read it latitudo ) à cacumine pedes 25. By my measure it is 13 feet , and 280 of 1000 parts of the English foot . Upon this flat , if we assent to the Opinion of Proclus , it may be supposed that the Aegyptian Priests made their Observations in Astronomy ; and that from hence , or near this place , they first discovered , by the rising of Sirius , their annus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Canicularis , as also their periodus Sothiaca , or annus magnus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or annus Heliacus , or annus Dei , as it is termed by Censorinus , consisting of 1400 sidereal years , in which space their Thoth Vagum , and fixum , came to have the same beginning . That the Priests might near these Pyramids make their observations , I no way question , this rising of the Hill being , in my Judgment , as fit a place as any in Aegypt for such a design , and so much the fitter by the vicinity of Memphis . But that these Pyramids were designed for Observatories , ( whereas by the testimonies of the Ancients I have proved before , that they were intended for Sepulchres ) is no way to be credited upon the single authority of Proclus . Neither can I apprehend to what purpose the Priests with so much difficulty should ascend so high , when below with more ease , and as much certainty , they might from their own Lodgings hewn in the Rocks upon which the Pyramids are erected , make the same observations : For seeing all Aegypt is but as it were one continued plain , they might from these Cliffs have , over the Plains of Aegypt , as free and open a prospect of the Heavens , as from the tops of the Pyramids themselves . And therefore Tully writes more truly , Aegyptii , aut Babylonii , in camporum patentium aequoribus habitantes , cum ex terra ad nihil emineret , quod contemplationi coeli officere posset , omnem curam in siderum cognitione posuerunt . The top of this Pyramid is covered not with (d) one or (e) three massy Stones , as some have imagined , but with nine , besides two which are wanting at the Angles . The degrees by which we ascend up ( as I observed in measuring many of them ) are not all of an equal depth , for some are near four feet , others want of three , and these , the higher we ascend , do so much the more diminish : neither is the breadth of them alike , the difference in this kind being , as far as I could conjecture , proportionable to their depth . And therefore a right line extended from any part of the Basis without , to the top , will equally touch the outward angle of every degree . Of these it was impossible for me to take an exact measure , since in such a revolution of time , if the inner parts of the Pyramid have not lost any thing of their first perfection , as being not exposed to the Injury of the * Air , yet the outward parts , that is these degrees or rows of Stone , have been much wasted and impaired by both . And therefore they cannot conveniently now be ascended , but either at the South side , or at the East angle on the North. They are well stiled by Herodotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , little Altars , for in the form of Altars they rise one above another to the top : And these are all made of massy and polish'd Stones , hewn according to Herodotus and Diodorus , out of the Arabian Mountains , which bound the upper part of Aegypt , or that above the Delta , on the East , as the Lybian Mountains terminate it on the West , being so vast , that the breadth and depth of every step is one single and entire Stone . The relation of Herodotus and Pomponius Mela , is more admirable , who make the least Stone in this Pyramid to be thirty feet . And this I can grant in some , yet surely it cannot be admitted in all , unless we interpret their words , that the least Stone is thirty square , or to speak more properly , thirty cubical feet ; which dimension , or a greater , in the exteriour ones , I can without any difficulty admit . The number of these Steps is not mentioned by the Ancients , and that caused me , and two that were with me , to be the more diligent in computing them , because by modern Writers , and some of those too of repute , they are described with much diversity and contrariety . The degrees , saith Bellonius , are two hundred and fifty , each of them single contains in height forty five digits , at the top it is two paces broad ; for this I take to be the meaning of what Clusius renders thus : Abasi autem ad cacumen ipsius supputationem facientes , comperimus circiter , 250 gradus , singuli altitudinem habent 5 solearum calcei 9 pollicum longitudinis , in fastigio duos passus habet . Where I conceive his passus is in the same sence to be understood here above , as not long before he explains himself in describing the Basis below , which in his account is 324 passus paululum extensis cruribus . Albertus Lewenstainius reckons the Steps to be two hundred and sixty , each of them a foot and a half in depth . Johannes Helfricus counts them to be two hundred and thirty . Sebastianus Serlius , upon a relation of Grimano the Patriarch of Aquileia , and afterwards Cardinal , ( who in his Travels in Aegypt measured these degrees ) computes them to be two hundred and ten , and the height of every step to be equally three palms and a half . It would be but lost labour to mention the different and repugnant relations of several others ; that which by experience and by a diligent calculation I and two others found , is this , that the number of degrees from the bottom to the top , is two hundred and seven , though one of them in descending reckoned two hundred and eight . Such as please , may give credit to those fabulous Traditions of some , That a Turkish Archer standing at the top , cannot shoot beyond the bottom , but that the Arrow will necessarily fall upon these steps . If the Turkish bow ( which by those figures which I have seen in ancient Monuments , is the same with that of the Parthians , so dreadful to the Romans ) be but as swift and strong as the English ; as surely it is much more , if we consider with what incredible force some of them will pierce a Plank of six inches in thickness , ( I speak what I have seen ) it will not seem strange , that they should carry twelve score in length , which distance is beyond the Basis of this Pyramid . The Description of the Inside of the first Pyramid . Having finished the Description of the Superficies of the greater Pyramid , with the figure and dimensions of it , as they present themselves to the view without ; I shall now look inwards , and lead the Reader into the several spaces , and partitions within ; of which if the Ancients have been silent , we must chiefly impute it to a reverend and awful regard , mixed with Superstition , in not presuming to enter those Chambers of Death , which Religion and Devotion had consecrated to the rest and quiet of the Dead . Wherefore Herodotus mentions no more , but only in general , That some secret Vaults are hewn in the Rock under the Pyramid . Diodorus Siculus is silent , though both enlarge themselves in other particulars less necessary . Strabo is also very concise , whose whole Description both of this and of the second Pyramid is included in this short expression : Forty Stadia ( or Furlongs ) from the City ( Memphis ) there is a certain brow of an Hill , in which are many Pyramids , the Sepulchres of Kings , three of them are memorable , two of these are accounted amongst the seven Miracles of the World ; each of these are a furlong in heighth ; the Figure is quadrilateral , the Altitude somewhat exceeds each side , and the one is somewhat bigger than the other . On high , as it were in the midst , between the sides , there is a Stone that may be removed , which being taken out , there is an oblique ( or shelving ) entrance ( for so I render that which by him is termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) leading to the Tomb. Pliny expresses nothing within , but only a Well ( which is still extant ) of eighty six cubits in depth , to which he probably imagines , by some secret Aqueduct , the Water of the River Nilus to be brought . Aristides in his Oration entituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon a misinformation of the Aegyptian Priests , makes the Foundation of the Structure to have descended as far below , as the Altitude ascends above . Of which I see no necessity , seeing all of them are founded upon Rocks ; his words are these : Now as with admiration we behold the tops of the Pyramids , but that which is as much more under ground opposite to it , we are ignorant of , ( I speak what I have received from the Priests . ) And this is that which hath been delivered to us by the Ancients , which I was unwilling to pretermit , more out of reverence of Antiquity , than out of any special satisfaction . The Arabian Writers , especially such as have purposely treated of the Wonders of Aegypt , have given us a more full description of what is within these Pyramids ; but that hath been mix'd with so many Inventions of their own , that the truth hath been darkned , and almost quite extinguished by them . Which Traditions of theirs are little better than a Romance ; and therefore leaving these , I shall give a more true and particular description out of mine own Experience and Observations . On the North side ascending thirty eight feet , upon an artificial bank of Earth , there is a square and narrow passage leading into the Pyramid , through the mouth of which ( being equidistant from the two sides of the Pyramid ) we enter as it were down the steep of an Hill , declining with an angle of twenty six degrees . The breadth of this Entrance is exactly three feet , and 463 parts of 1000 of the English foot ; the length of it beginning from the first declivity , which is some ten palms without , to the utmost extremity of the Neck , or streight within , where it contracts it self almost nine feet continued , with scarce half the depth it had at the first entrance , ( though it keep still the same breadth ) is ninety two feet and an half . The Structure of it hath been the Labour of an exquisite Hand , as appears by the smoothness and evenness of the Work , and by the close knitting of the Joynts ; a Property long since observed , and commended by Diodorus , to have run through the Fabrick of the whole Body of this Pyramid . Having passed with Tapers in our Hands this narrow Straight ; though with some difficulty ( for at the farther end of it we must Serpent-like creep upon our Bellies ) we land in a place somewhat larger , and of a pretty height , but lying incomposed : Having been dug away , either by the curiosity or avarice of some , in hope to discover an hidden Treasure ; or rather by the Command of Almamon , the deservedly renowned Calife of Babylon . By whomsoever it were , it is not worth the enquiry , nor doth the place merit describing , but that I was unwilling to pretermit any thing , being only an Habitation for Batts , and those so ugly , and of so large a-size , ( exceeding a foot in length ) that I have not elsewhere seen the like . The length of this obscure and broken space containeth eighty nine feet , the breadth and height is various , and not worth consideration . On the left hand of this , adjoyning to that narrow Entrance through which we passed , we climb up a steep and massy Stone , eight or nine feet in height , where we immediately enter upon the lower end of the first Gallery . The Pavement of this rises with a gentle acclivity , consisting of smooth and polisht Marble , and where not smeared with Dust and Filth , appearing of a white and alabaster colour ; the Sides and Roof , as Titus Livius Burretinus , a Venetian , an ingenious young man , who accompanied me thither , observed , was of impolish'd Stone , not so hard and compact as that on the Pavement , but more soft and tender ; the breadth almost five feet , and about the same quantity the height , if he have not mistaken . He likewise discovered some irregularity in the breadth , it opening a little wider in some places than in others ; but this inequality could not be discerned by the eye , but only by measuring it with a careful Hand . By my observation with a Line , this Gallery contained in length an hundred and ten feet . At the end of this begins the second Gallery , a very stately piece of work , and not inferiour , either in respect of the curiosity of Art , or richness of Materials , to the most sumptuous and magnificent Buildings . It is divided from the former by a Wall , through which stooping , we passed in a square hole , much about the same bigness as that by which we entred into the Pyramid but of no considerable length . This narrow passage lyeth level , not rising with an acclivity , as doth the Pavement below and Roof above of both these Galleries . At the end of it , on the right hand , is the Well mentioned by Pliny , the which is circular , and not square , as the Arabian Writers describe : The diameter of it exceeds three feet , the Sides are lined with white Marble , and the descent into it is by fastening the Hands and Feet , in little open spaces , cut in the Sides within , opposite and answerable to one another in a perpendicular . In the same manner are almost all the Wells and Passages into the Cisterns at Alexandria contrived , without Stairs or Windings , but only with inlets and square holes on each side within , by which , using the Feet and Hands , one may with ease descend . Many of these Cisterns are with open and double Arches , the lowermost Arch being supported by a row of speckled and Thebaick Marble Pillars , upon the top of which stands a second row , bearing the upper and higher Arch : The Walls within are covered with a sort of Plaister for the colour white , but of so durable a substance , that neither by time , nor by the water is it yet corrupted and impaired . But I return from the Cisterns and Wells there to this in the Pyramid , which in Pliny's Calculation is eighty six cubits in depth , and it may be was the passage to those secret Vaults mentioned , but not described by Herodotus , that were hewn out of the natural Rock , over which this Pyramid is erected . By my measure sounding it with a line , it contains twenty feet in depth . The reason of the difference between Pliny's Observation and mine , I suppose to be this , That since his time it hath almost been dammed up , and choaked with Rubbage , which I plainly discovered at the bottom , by throwing down some combustible matter set on fire . Leaving the Well , and going on straight upon a level , the distance of fifteen feet , we entred another square passage , opening against the former , and of the same bigness . The Stones are very massy , and exquisitely joynted , I know not whether of that glistering and speckled Marble I mention'd in the Columns , of the Cisterns at Alexandria . This leadeth ( running in length upon a level an hundred and ten feet ) into an arched Vault or little Chamber , which by reason it was of a Grave-like smell , and half full of Rubbage , occasion'd my lesser stay . This Chamber stands East and West ▪ the length of it is less than twenty feet , the breadth about seventeen , and the height less than fifteen . The Walls are entire , and plaister'd over with Lime ; the Roof is covered with large smooth Stones , not lying flat , but shelving and meeting above in a kind of Arch , or rather an Angle . On the East side of this Room , in the middle of it , there seems to have been a passage leading to some other place , whither this way the Priests went into the hollow of that huge Sphynx , as Strabo and Pliny term it , or Androsphynx , as Herodotus calls such kinds ( being by Pliny's calculation 102 feet in compass about the Head , in height 62 , in length 143 , and by my observation made of one entire Stone ) which stands not far distant without the Pyramid , South-east of it , or into any other private Retirement , I cannot determine ; and it may be too this served for no such purpose , but rather as a Theca or Nicchio , as the Italians speak , wherein some Idol might be placed ; or else for a piece of Ornament ( for it is made of polish'd Stone ) in the Architecture of those times , which ours may no more understand than they do the reason of the rest of those strange proportions that appear in the Passages and inner Rooms of this Pyramid . Returning back the same way we came , as soon as we are out of this narrow and square passage , we climb over it , and going straight on , in the trace of the second Gallery , upon a shelving pavement ( like that of the first ) rising with an angle of twenty six degrees , we at length come to another partition . The length of the Gallery from the Well below to this partition above , is an hundred fifty and four feet ; but if we measure the pavement of the floor , it is somewhat less , by reason of a little vacuity ( some fifteen feet in length ) as we described before , between the Well and the square hole we climbed over . And here to reassume some part of that , which hath been spoken , if we consider the narrow entrance at the mouth of the Pyramid , by which we descend , and the length of the first and second Galleries , by which we ascend , all of them lying as it were in the same continued line , and leading to the middle of the Pyramid , we may easily apprehend a reason of that strange Eccho within , of four or five Voices , mentioned by Plutarch , in his Fourth Book , De placitis philosophorum ; or rather of a long continued Sound , as I found by experience , discharging a Musquet at the entrance ; for the sound being shut in , and carried in those close and smooth passages , like as in so many Pipes or Trunks , finding no issue out , reflects upon it self , and causes a confused noise and circulation of the Air , which by degrees vanishes , as the motion of it ceases . This Gallery or Corridore ( or whatsoever else I may call it ) is built of white and polish'd Marble , the which is very evenly cut in spacious Squares or Tables . Of such Materials as is the Pavement , such is the Roof , and such are the Side-walls that flank it ; the coagmentation , or knitting of the Joynts , is so close , that they are scarce discernable by a curious Eye ; and that which adds a grace to the whole Structure , though it makes the passage the more slippery and difficult , is the acclivity and rising of the Ascent . The height of this Gallery is 26 feet , the breadth is 6 feet , and 870 parts of the foot divided into a thousand of which three feet , and 435 of 1000 parts of a foot , are to be allowed for the way , in the midst ; which is set , and bounded on both sides with two banks ( like Benches ) of sleek and polish'd Stone ; each of these hath one foot , 717 of 1000 parts of a foot in breadth , and as much in depth . Upon the top of these Benches , near the Angle , where they close , and joyn with the Wall , are little spaces , cut in right angled parallel Figures , set on each side opposite to one another , intended , no question , for some other end than Ornament . In the casting and ranging of the Marbles in both the Side-walls , there is one piece of Architecture , in my judgment very graceful , and that is , that all the courses or ranges , which are but seven , ( so great are those Stones ) do set , and flag over one another about three inches , the bottom of the uppermost course oversetting the higher part of the second , and the lower part of this overflagging the top of the third , and so in order the rest , as they descend . Having passed this Gallery , we enter another square hole , of the same dimensions with the former , which brings us into two anticamerette , as the Italians would call them , or Anticlosets , ( give me leave in so unusual a structure to frame some unusual terms ) lined with a rich and speckled kind of Thebaick Marble . The first of these hath the dimensions almost equal to the second ; the second is thus proportioned , the Area is level , the Figure of it is oblong , the one side containing seven feet , the other three and an half , the height is ten feet . On the East and West sides , within two feet and an half of the top , which is somewhat larger than the bottom , are three Cavities , or little Seats , in this manner , This inner Anticloset is separated from the former , by a Stone of red speckled Marble , which hangs in two Mortices ( like the leaf of a Sluce ) between two Walls , more than three feet above the pavement , and wanting two of the Roof . Out of this Closet we enter another square hole , over which are five lines cut parallel and perpendicular . Besides these , I have not observed any other Sculptures or Engravings in the whole Pyramid , and therefore it may justly be wondred whence the Arabians borrowed those vain Traditions I before related , That all Sciences are inscribed within in Hieroglyphicks . And as justly it may be questioned , upon what authority Dio , or his Epitomizer Xiphilinus , reports that Cornelius Gallus ( whom Strabo more truly names Aelius Gallus , with whom he travelled into Aegypt , as a friend and companion ) engraved in the Pyramids his Victories , unless we understand some other Pyramids not now existent . This square passage is of the same wideness and dimensions as the rest , and is in length near nine feet , ( being all of Thebaick Marble , most exquisitely cut ) which lands us at the North end of a very sumptuous and well proportion'd Room . The distance from the end of the second Gallery to this Entry , running upon the same level , is twenty four feet . This rich and spacious Chamber , in which Art may seem to have contended with Nature , the curious Work being not inferiour to the rich Materials , stands as it were in the Heart and Center of the Pyramid , equidistant from all the Sides , and almost in the midst between the Basis and the top . The Floor , the Sides , the Roof of it are all made of vast and exquisite Tables of Thebaick Marble , which if they were not vailed , and obscured by the steam of Tapers , would appear glistering and shining . From the top of it descending to the bottom , there are but six ranges of Stone , all which being respectively sized to an equal height , very gracefully in one and the same altitude , run round the Room . The Stones which cover this place are of a strange and stupendious length , like so many huge beams lying flat , and traversing the Room , and withal supporting the infinite mass and weight of the Pyramid above . Of these there are nine which cover the Roof , two of them are less by half in breadth than the rest , the one at the East end , the other at the West . The length of this (b) Chamber on the South side , most accurately taken at the Joynt or Line , where the first and second row of Stones meet , is thirty four English feet , and 300 and 80 parts of the foot divided into a thousand ( that is 34 feet and 380 of 1000 parts of a foot . ) The breadth of the West side at the Joynt or Line , where the first and second row of Stones meet , is seventeen feet , and an hundred and ninety parts of the foot divided into a thousand ( that is 17 feet , and 190 of 1000 parts of a foot . ) The height is nineteen feet and an half . Within this glorious Room ( for so I may justly call it ) as within some consecrated Oratory , stands the Monument of Cheops , or Chemnis , of one piece of Marble , hollow within , and uncovered at the top , and sounding like a Bell. Which I mention not as any Rarity , either in Nature or in Art ; ( for I have observed the like sound in other Tombs of * Marble cut hollow like this ) but because I find modern Authors to take notice of it as a Wonder . Some write , that the Body hath been removed hence , whereas Diodorus hath left above sixteen hundred years since , a memorable passage concerning Chemmis the Builder of this Pyramid , and Cephren the Founder of the next adjoyning . Although ( saith he ) these Kings intended these for their Sepulchres , yet it hapned that neither of them were buried there : For the people being exasperated against them , by reason of the toilsomness of these works , and for their Cruelty and Oppression threatned to tear in pieces their dead bodies , and with Ignominy to throw them out of their Sepulchres . Wherefore both of them dying , commānded their Friends privately to bury them in an obscure place . This Monument , in respect of the nature and quality of the Stone , is the same with which the whole Room is lined ; as by breaking a little Fragment of it , I plainly discover'd , being a speckled kind of Marble , with black , and white , and red spots , as it were equally mixt , which some Writers call Thebaick Marble ; tho' I conceive it to be that sort of Porphyry which Pliny calls Leucosticto● and describes thus : Rubet Porphyrites in eadem Aegypto , ex eo candidis intervenientibus punctis Leucostictos appellatur . Quantislibet molibus caedendis sufficiunt lapidicinae . Of this kind of Marble there were , and still are , an infinite quantity of Columns in Aegypt ; but a Venetian , a man very curious , who accompanied me thither , imagined that this sort of Marble came from Mount (c) Sinai , where he had lived amongst the Rocks , which he affirmed to be speckled with party colours , of black , and white , and red , like this : And to confirm his Assertion , he alledged , that he had seen a great column left imperfect amongst the Cliffs , almost as big as that huge and admirable (d) Corinthian Pillar standing to the South of Alexandria , which by my measure is near four times as big as any of those vast Corinthian Pillars in the Porticus before the Pantheon at Rome , all which are of the same coloured Marble with this Monument , and so are all the Obelisks with Hieroglyphicks , both in Rome and Alexandria . Which Opinion of his doth well correspond with the Tradition of Aristides , who reports , that in Arabia there is a Quarry of excellent Porphyry . The figure of this Tomb without is like an Altar , or more nearly to express it , like two cubes finely set together and hollowed within : It is cut smooth and plain , without any sculpture and engraving , or any relevy and imbossment . The exteriour Superficies of it contains in length seven feet three inches and an half . Bellonius makes it twelve feet , and Monsieur de Breves nine ; but both of them have exceeded . In depth it is three feet three inches and three quarters , and is the same in breadth . The hollow part within is in length , on the West side , six feet , and four hundred eighty eight parts of the English foot divided into a thousand parts ( that (e) is 6 feet and 488 of 1000 parts of a foot ) in breadth , at the North end two feet , and two hundred and eighteen parts of the foot divided into a thousand parts , ( that (f) is 2 feet , and 218 of 1000 parts of a foot . ) The depth is 2 feet and 860 of 1000 parts of the English foot . A narrow space , yet large enough to contain a most potent and dreadful Monarch , being dead , to whom living all Aegypt was too streight and narrow a circuit . By these dimensions , and by such other observations , as have been taken from me by several embalmed Bodies in Aegypt , we may conclude , that there is no decay in Nature ; ( though the Question is as old as Homer ) but that the men of this Age are of the same stature , they were near three thousand years ago ; notwithstanding St. Augustine and others are of a different opinion . Quis jam aevo ist'o non minor sais Parentibus nascitur ? saith Solinus . It may justly be questioned how this Monument could be brought hither , since it is an impossibility that by those narrow passages before described , it should have entred . Wherefore we must imagine , that by some machina it was raised , and conveyed up without , before this Oratory or Chamber was finished , and the Roof closed . The position of it is thus , it stands exactly in the Meridian , North and South , and it as it were equidistant from all sides of the Chamber , except the East , from whence it is doubly remoter than from the West . Under it I found a little hollow space to have been dug away , and a large Stone in the Pavement removed , at the angle next adjoyning to it ; which Sands erroneously imagines to be a passage into some other compartiment , dug away , no doubt , by the Avarice of some , who might not improbably conjecture an hidden Treasure to be reposited there . The ingenious Reader will excuse my curiosity , if before I conclude my description of this Pyramid , I pretermit not any thing within , of how light a consequence soever . This made me take notice of two inlets or spaces , in the South and North sides of this Chamber , just opposite to one another ; that on the North was in breadth 700 of 1000 parts of the English foot , in depth 400 of 1000 parts ; evenly cut , and running in a streight line six feet , and farther , into the thickness of the Wall. That on the South is larger and somewhat round , not so long as the former ; and by the blackness within seems to have been a Receptacle , for the burning of Lamps . T. Livius Burretinus would gladly have believed that it had been an Hearth for one of those eternal Lamps , such as have been found in Tulliola's Tomb in Italy , and , if Cambden be not misinformed , in England , dedicated to the Urns and Ashes of the Dead ; but I imagine the Invention not to be so ancient as this Pyramid . A Description of the second Pyramid . FROM this Pyramid we went to the second , being scarce distant the flight of an Arrow from it ; where by the way I observed , on the West side of the first , the Ruines of a pile of Building , all of square and polished Stone ; such as Pliny calls Basaltes , and describes to be ferrei coloris , & duritiae , of an Iron colour and hardness . Formerly it may be some Habitation of the Priests , or some Monument of the Dead . To the right hand of this , tending to the South , stands this second Pyramid , of which besides the Miracle , the Ancient and modern Writers , have delivered little . Herodotus relates , that Cephren , in imitation of his Brother Cheops , built this , but that he fell short in respect of the magnitude : For ( saith he ) we have measured them . It were to be wished , for fuller satisfaction of the Reader , he had expressed the quantity , and also the manner how he took his measure . He adds , It hath no subterraneous Structures , neither is the Nilus by a Channel derived into it , as in the former . Diodorus somewhat more particularly describes it thus : That for the Architecture , it is like unto the former , but much inferiour to it in respect of magnitude : Each side of the Basis contains a stadium in length . That is , to comment on his words , of Graecian feet six hundred , of Roman six hundred twenty five . So that by this computation , each side should want an hundred Graecian feet of the former Pyramid . Pliny makes the difference to be greater , for assigning eight hundred eighty three feet to the former , he allows to the side of the Basis of this , but seven hundred thirty seven . By my observation , the Stones are of colour white , nothing so great , and vast , as those of the first and fairest Pyramid ; the sides rise not with degrees like that , but are smooth and equal , the whole Fabrick ( except where it is opposed to the South ) seeming very entire , free from any deformed Ruptures or Breaches . The height of it , taken by as deliberate a conjecture as I could make , ( which it was easie to do , by reason of the nearness of this and the former , being both upon the same Plain ) is not inferiour to it ; and therefore Strabo hath rightly judged them to be equal . The sides also of the Basis of both are alike , as , besides the authority of Strabo , the Venetian Doctor assured me , who measured it with a line . There is no Entry leading into it , and therefore what may be within , whither such spaces and compartiments , as I observ'd in the former , or whether different , or none , I must leave to every mans private conjecture , and to the discovery of after-times . This is bounded on the North and West sides , with two very stately and elaborate pieces , which I do not so much admire , as that by all Writers they have been pretermitted . About thirty feet in depth , and more than a thousand and four hundred in length , out of the hard Rock these Buildings have been cut in a perpendicular , and squared by the Chessel , as I suppose , for Lodgings of the Priests . They run along at a convenient distance , parallel to the two sides we mentioned of this Pyramid , meeting in a right angle , and making a very fair and graceful Prospect . The entrance into them is by square openings , hewn out of the Rock , much of the same bigness with those I described in the first Pyramid . Whether these were symbolical ( as the Theology of the Aegyptians consisted much in mysterious figures ) and the depressure and lowns of these were to teach the Priests humility , and the squareness and evenness of them an uniform and regular deportment in their actions , I leave to such as have written of their Hieroglyphicks to determine . The hollow space within of them all , is somewhat like to a square and well-proportion'd Chamber , covered and arched above with the natural Rock : In most of which , ( as I remember ) there was a passage opening into some other compartiment , which the rubbage and darkness hindered me from viewing . On the North side without I observed a line , and only one , engraven with sacred and Aegyptian Characters , such as are mentioned by Herodotus and Diodorus , to have been used by the Priests , and were different from the vulgar characters in civil Affairs : In which former kind Justin Martyr makes Moses to have been skilful , as the Scripture makes him to have been learned in all the wisdom of the Aegyptians . These ran not downwards , as the Chinese in our times write , but were continued in a streight line , as we use to write : And are to be read ( if any understand those mysterious Sculptures ) by proceeding from the right hand to the left , and as it were imitating the motion and course of the Planets : For so Herodotus expresly informs us , That the Graecians write and cast account , going from the left hand to the right , the Aegyptians from the right hand to the left . And this is that which in an obscure expression is also intimated by Pomponius Mela : Aegyptii ] suis literis perverse utuntur . A manner practised by the Hebrews , Chaldaeans , and Syrians , to this day , and not unlikely to have been borrowed by them from the Aegyptians , to whom the Chaldaeans also owed their first Skill in Astrology , as the Graecians did their knowledge in Geometry , the former being attested by Diodorus , and the latter confessed by Proclus , and other Graecians . And surely in imitation of these , or of the Jews , the Arabians neighbouring upon both , have taken up this manner of writing , and continued it to our times , communicating it also by their Conquests , to the Persians and Turks . A Description of the third Pyramid , out of Mr. Belon and Greaves . AMongst many modern Writers , none deserves to be placed before Bellonius , or rather before P. Gillius . For Thuanus makes the other to have been a plagiarius , and to have published in his own name the observations of P. Gillius , a man very curious , and inquisitive after Truth , as appears by his Typography of Constantinople , and his Bosphorus Thracius , to whom Bellonius served as an Amanuensis : The third Pyramid is much less than the former two , but is a third part greater than that which is at Rome , near the Mons teitaceus , as you pass to St. Pauls in the Ostian way . It is still perfect , and no more corrupted , than as if it had been newly built : For it is made of a kind of Marble , called Basaltes , or Aethiopick Marble , harder than Iron it self . It will be in vain to repeat the Traditions and Descriptions of several others ; all which by a kind of Confederacy agree in the same Tale for the substance , only differing in some circumstances : So that I shrewdly suspect that Diodorus hath borrowed most of his Relation from Herodotus ; and Strabo and Pliny from Diodorus , or from them both ; and the more learned Neotericks from them all . For else how can it be imagined they should so constantly agree in that , which if my Eyes and Memory extreamly fail me not , is most evidently false ? And therefore I have a strong jealousie , that they never came near this third Pyramid ; but that they did , as I have observed all Travellers in my time in Aegypt to do , fill themselves so full , and as it were so surfeit with the sight of the greater and fairer Pyramid , that they had no Appetite to be Spectators of the rest , where they should only see the same Miracle ( for the Pyramids are all of the same figure ) the farther they went , decreasing , and presented as it were in a less Volume . Or if they did view this , it was quasi per transennam , very perfunctorily and slightly ; and that through a false and coloured Glass ; for they have mistaken both in the quality of the Stone and colour of the Pyramid . I begin with Herodotus , who by a notable piece of Forgetfulness , if it be not a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Copies , makes the dimensions of each of the sides , in the Basis of this , to be three hundred feet , and yet want but twenty of the first Pyramid , to which he assigned before eight hundred feet ; an Impossibility in Arithmetick ; and therefore it will be no Presumption to correct the place , and instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to write 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I know not how to palliate or excuse his other Error , where he makes this Pyramid to be built as far as to the middle of it , with Aethiopick Marble . If this sort of Marble be ferrei coloris , as it is described by Pliny , and granted by Diodorus and Strabo , both of them expressing the colour to be black , and the latter bringing it from the remotest Mountains of Aethiopia , where the Marble hath the same Tincture and Colour with the Inhabitants , then can this relation of Herodotus no way be admitted ; for the whole Pyramid seems to be of clear and white Stone , somewhat choicer and brighter than that in either of the two other Pyramids . And therefore I wonder that Diodorus , Strabo , and Pliny , and amongst latter Authors Bellonius , Gillius , and several others , should have all follow'd Herodotus , when with a little pains and circumspection , they might have reformed his , and their own errour . It may perhaps be alledged in their defence , that they mean the Buildings within are erected with black and Aethiopick Marble ; and yet if this be granted , since there is no entrance leading into this , no more than is into the second Pyramid , what may be within depends upon the uncertainty of Tradition or Conjecture , both which are very fallible ; though it cannot be denied , but that close by this , on the East side of it , there are the ruines of a Pile of Building , with a sad and dusky colour , much like that we described in passing to the second Pyramid , which might be the ground and occasion of this Error . I cannot excuse the Ancients , but Bellonius or Gillius ( for it is no matter which of them owns the relation , when both of them have erred ) are far more inexcusable , because it might have been expected from them what Livy supposes , Novi semper scriptores , aut in rebus certius aliquid allaturos se , aut scribendi arte rudem vetustatem superaturos credunt . Whereas these on the contrary have depraved what hath been in this particular with Truth delivered by the Ancients ; for whereas Herodotus and Diodorus equal the side of the basis to three hundred feet , and Pliny extends it to three hundred sixty three , these make it only a third part greater than the Pyramid at Rome of C. Caestius , near the Mons testaceus . So that either they have much enlarged that at Rome , or shrunk and contracted this ; for the Pyramid at Rome , exactly measured on that side which stands within the City , is compleatly seventy eight feet English in breadth , to which if we add a third part of it , the result will be an hundred and four ; which should be equal to this Aegyptian Pyramid in the notion and acception of Bellonius . Of the rest of the Pyramids in the Lybian Desart . I Have done with these three Pyramids , each of them being very remarkable , and the two first reckoned amongst the Miracles of the World. The rest in the Lybian Desart lying scattered here and there , are ( excepting one of them ) but lesser Copies , and as it were Models of these : And therefore I shall neither much trouble my self nor the Reader with the description of them . Though to speak the truth , did not the three first , standing so near together , obscure the lustre of the rest , which lye far scattered , some of them were very considerable . And therefore I cannot but tax the omission of the Ancients , and the inadvertency of all modern Writers and Travellers , who with too much supineness have neglected the description of one of them ; which in my Judgment is as worthy of memory , and as near a Miracle as any of those three which I have mentioned . And this stands from these South and by West , at twenty miles distance , more within the Sandy Desart , upon a rocky level like these , and not far from the Village whence we enter the Mummies . This as the Venetian Doctor assured me , and as I could judge by conjecture at a distance , hath the same dimensions that the first and fairest of these hath , Graduations or Assents without , and of the same colour like that , ( but more decayed , especially at the top ) and an entrance into it on the North side , which is barred up within ; and therefore whatsoever is spoken of the first , in respect of the exteriour figure , is applicable to this . Bellonius exceeds in his computation of the number of them , who thus writes : Above an hundred others are seen dispersed up and down in that Plain . I could not discover 20. And long since Ion Almatoug in his Book of the Miracles of Aegypt , reckons them to be but 18 : There are in the West side no more famous buildings than the Pyramids , the number of them is 18 ; of these there are three in that part which is opposite to Fostat ( or Cairo . ) In what manner the Pyramids were built . WE had ended our Discourse of the Pyramids , but that I find one scruple toucht upon by Herodotus , Diodorus , and Pliny , which is worth the discussion , as a point of some concernment in Architecture ; and that is , in what manner these Pyramids were built , and with what Art and Contrivance the Stones , especially those vast ones in the first were conveyed up . Herodotus , who first raised the Doubt , gives this solution : They carried up the rest of the Stones with little Engines made of Wood , raising them from the ground upon the first row : When the Stone was lodged upon this row , it was put into another Engine , standing upon the first step , from thence it was conveyed to the second row by another : For so many rows and orders of Steps as there were , so many Engines were there ; or else they removed the Engine , which was one , and easie to be carried , to every particular row , as often as they moved a Stone . We will relate that which is spoken of either part ; therefore those in the Pyramid were first made , which were the highest , then by degrees the rest , last of all , those which are nearest to the Ground , and are the lowest . The first part of this Solution of Herodotus is full of difficulty . How in the erecting and placing of so many machinae , charged with such massy Stones , and those continually passing over the lower degrees , could it be avoided , but that they must either unsettle them , or endanger the breaking of some Portions of them ; which mutilations would have been like Scars in the Face of so magnificent a Building ? His second Answer is the sounder ; but I conceive the Text to be imperfect . Diodorus hath another Fancy : The Stones ( saith he ) at a great distance off were prepared in Arabia , and they report , that by the help of Aggeres ( Engines not being then invented ) the Work was erected . And that which begets the greatest admiration is , that so vast a Structure was perfected in that place , which is all about replenished with Sand , where there appears not any Relicks either of the Aggeres , or of the hewing and polishing of the Stones : So that it seems not piecemeal by the Industry of Men , but altogether , and at once , the whole pile , as it were by some God , was erected in the midst of the Sands . Some of the Aegyptians relate Wonders of it , and endeavour to obtrude I know not what Fables , namely , That these Aggeres consisting of Salt and Nitre , were dissolved by letting in the River , which wholly consumed them without the labour of Hands , leaving this Structure ( entire . ) But the truth of the business is not so , but that those multitudes of men which were employed in raising the Aggeres , carried them away unto their former places : For as they report three hundred and sixty thousand men were employed in these Offices , and the whole Work was scarce finished in the space of twenty years . Pliny partly agrees with him , and partly gives another Answer : The question is , by what means the Cement is conveyed up to such a height ( he rather might have question'd how those vast Stones were conveyed up ) some say , that banks of Nitre and Salt were made up as the Work rose , which being finished , they were washed away by the River ( Nilus . ) Others imagine that Bridges were made with Brick ; which , the Work being ended , were distributed into private Houses : for they conceive that the Nilus being much lower , could not come to wash them ( away . ) If I may assume the liberty of a Traveller , I imagine that they were erected , neither as Herodotus describes , nor as Diodorus reports , nor as Pliny relates , but that first they made a large and spacious Tower in the midst reaching to the top ; to the sides of this Tower , I conceive , the rest of the Building to have been applied , piece after piece , like so many Buttresses or Supporters , still lessening in height , till at last they came to the lowermost degree . A difficult piece of building taken in the best , and easiest projection ; and therefore it is no wonder , if it were not often imitated by the Ancients , and no where expressed or commended by the great Master of Architecture Vitruvius . Yet surely if we judge of things by the events , and if we reflect upon the intention of Monuments , which are raised by the Living , to perpetuate the Memory of the Dead , then is this as commendable a way as any . And therefore we see at Rome , that though by the revolution of so many Ages the Mausoleum of Augustus be almost decayed , and the Septizonium of Severus be utterly lost , both intended for lasting and stately Sepulchres , yet the Pyramid of C. Caestius stands fair and almost entire ; which is no more to be compared , either for the vastness of the Stones or the whole bulk and fabrick of it , with these , than are the limbs and body of a Dwarf to the dimensions of a Gyant , or some large Colossus . I have done with the Work , but the Artizans deserve not to be pretermitted ; concerning whom the observation of Diodorus is as true , as it is boldly delivered by him . It is confessed , that these Works ( speaking of the Pyramids ) far excel the rest in Aegypt , not only in the massiness of the Structures , and in the Expences , but also in the Industry ( and Skill ) of the Artificers . The Aegyptians think the Architects are more to be admired than the Kings , who were at the expence ; for they by their abilities and study , these by their Wealth received by Inheritance , and by the labours of others erected them . The Conclusion . AND thus much of the Sciography , or of the artificial and architectonical part ; I shall shut up all with one observation in Nature for the recreation of the Reader , recited by Strabo in these words . We ought not to omit one of the strange things seen by us at the Pyramids : Some heaps of Stone , being Fragments hewn off lye before the Pyramids , amongst these are found little Stones , some in the similitude and bigness of lentils , some as grains of Barly , which appear half unscaled : They report these are some Relicks of the Provisions , which were given to the Workmen , and have been petrified ; which seems probable enough . These , if there were ever any such , are either consumed by time , or scattered by the Winds , or buried with those Tempests of Sand , to which the Desarts are perpetually exposed : But Diodorus , who not long preceded him , was not so curious as to deliver this Relation . And were not Strabo a Writer of much gravity and judgment , I should suspect that these petrified grains ( though I know such petrefactions to be no impossibility in Nature ; for I have seen at Venice the Bones and Flesh of a man , and the whole Head entirely transmuted into Stone ; and at Rome clear Conduit-water , by long standing in Aquaeducts , hath been turned into perfect Alabaster ) are like those Loafs of Bread , which are reported to be found by the Red Sea converted into Stone , and by the Inhabitants supposed to be some of the Bread the Israelites left behind them , when they passed over for fear of Pharaoh . They are sold at Grand Cairo handsomly made up in the manner of the Bread of these times , which is enough to discover the imposture ; for the Scripture makes them to have been unleavened Cakes : And they baked unleavened Cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Aegypt . Or else Strabo's relation may be like the Tradition of the rising of dead mens Bones every (a) year in Aegypt ; a thing superstitiously believed by the Christians , and by the Priests either out of ignorance or policy , maintained , as an Argument of the Resurrection . The possibility and truth of it , Metrophanes the Patriarch of Alexandria thought ( but very illogically ) might be proved out of the Prophet Esay ; And they shall go forth , and look upon the carcasses of the men that have transgressed against me , for their worm shall not dye , neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh . But I have digressed too far ; the confutation of these , and the description of the Mummies , or of the rest of the Aegyptian Sepulchres ( for from thence comes the matter of this their supposed Resurrection ) and that infinite mass and variety of Hieroglyphicks , which I have either seen there , or bought or transcribed elsewhere , may be the * Argument of another Discourse . Of the Pyramids , Sphynx , Mummies , &c. By Father Vansleb , and others . IN my first Voyage to Aegypt I had seen the Pyramids , but having another opportunity offer'd to me , I went thither to view again these rare Monuments of Antiquity , to see whether I might not observe something more than I have taken notice of in my first Relation . On the 27th of April I went thither , in the company of the French Consul , and many other Merchants , and with almost all his Houshold : We had with us three Janizaries to guard us , so that we were in all about fifty Cavaliers well mounted upon Asses , taking with us Provisions sufficient for three days . When we were come to the Pyramids , and had observ'd exactly every thing , I took notice that the place where they stood was a Burying-place . This is plain to any that see the place ; and doubtless it was the Burying-place of the old City Memphis ; for all the Arabian Histories inform us , that this City stood where the Pyramids now are , over against old Cairo . 2. I took notice , that all the Pyramids have an entrance that leads to a low Alley , which is very long , and at the end is a Chamber , where the ancient Egyptians did place the Bodies of those Persons for whom the Pyramids were built . This Entrance is not to be seen in every one of the Pyramids , because the Wind hath stopt them with Sand. I saw upon some of them some Hieroglyphick Characters , but I had not time to write them out . 3. I took notice , that all the Pyramids were built in very good order ; and that each of the three greatest were at the head of ten lesser , which are not well to be distinguish'd , because of the heaps of Sand : One may yet imagine , to see the place , that in former Ages there have been here one hundred Pyramids little and great . 4. I took notice , that they are all built upon an even Rock covered over with white Sand ; so that it is very probable that the Stones have been taken from the place , and not brought from far , as some Travellers imagin , and old Writers , for the greatest is nothing but a Rock cut as a Pyramid , and covered over with a Wall of Stone . 5. I took notice , that of all the Stones of the greatest there is scarce one entire , but either worn out with the Weather and Time , or broken by some other Accident ; so that though one may ascend on all sides to the top , yet not in all places with the same ease . 6. I have taken notice , that none of the Pyramids are alike , or perfectly square , but that all have two sides longer than the others . I intended to measure the greatest ; for that purpose I had with me a String of about thirty Land-yards ; but because the Winds have heap'd about it Mountains of Sand , I could not possibly draw a line strait from one angle to the other . On the 28th day of December I went to see the Pyramids the third time , with some Strangers . In our way we were mightily troubled with a very thick Mist , which lasted till ten a clock in the morning ; and we found a great deal of Mud in the Trenches and Ditches , which was not yet dry since the retreat of the River , so that we were carried over upon the Moors backs that were with us . At this time I went up to the top of the great Pyramid , and I observ'd , as at the first , that the place where the Pyramids stand is a pure Rock , cover'd over with white Sand , which appears sufficiently by the Ditches and Caves round about the Pyramids cut in the Rock . 2. The Rock is to be seen , upon which stands the greatest Pyramid , by a hole at one of the Angles , between the East and the North sides . 3. The Pyramids are not built with Marble , as some say , but with a white Sandy Stone very hard . 4. The greatest hath but two hundred and six steps ; and though Monsieur Th. saith that it hath two hundred and eight , this proceeds from his not taking notice that two steps are broken into four . 5. On the top of the greatest Pyramid there was anciently a Statue or Colosse . This appears , because it is not sharp as the others , but plain : And there are yet to be seen great Pits , which were to keep fast the Colosse from falling . At present there is nothing on the top but many Letters of the Names of Persons of all Nations , who have left them to witness that they had been there . There is no sign of the Play at Mancala , which a Coptie told me was there imprinted in the days of the Pharaohs . 6. The Stones of the biggest Pyramid are not equal , for some of the undermost are four foot high , some three foot and an half , and five foot long . The Stones of the middle are three foot and five inches high , and the uppermost Stones are but two foot high , and three and an half long . 7. The sides of the Pyramids are not equal ; for in the greatest it is visible , and so in the others , that the North side is longer than that which stretches from East to West . 8. In all the Pyramids there are very deep Wells cut in the Rock , square ; as I have seen in more than ten . On the 26th day of June I went the fourth time to see the Pyramids , in the company of Monsieur Sabatery Vice-Consul of Alexandria . In the passage to old Cairo , on the other side of the River , I took notice of one thing very remarkable in its Channel ; the Water was perfectly green , as a Cake covered over with green Grass . This was the first time that I saw it of this colour ; which caused me to ask of the Boat-men what this green colour was : They told me , that the River Nilus did then putrifie , that it had continued so fifteen days , and would be so five more . Some of them said , that there was none could remember to have seen the River so green as that year , 1672. To return again to the Pyramids , I went up this time to the top of the highest Pyramid , I enter'd into the Chamber , but saw no new thing which could cause me either to change or add to my former Observations . It is needless to speak of its Dimensions , seeing so many Travellers have already publish'd them , as Monsieur Thevenot in his Levant Travels . From the Pyramids we went to take a view of the Caves that are adjoyning . There are many , all cut in the side of a Rock ; their outsides are out of order , without any proportion , but their inside very equal and polish'd . In every one there is a deep Well square , cut in the Rock , where the Egyptians did put the Body of that person , for whom the Cave was made ; for it was their Sepulchre . The Walls of many of these Caves are full of Hieroglyphick Figures , carved in the Rock . In some they are but small , in others very lively . In one I number'd sixteen great Figures , that represented eight Men and eight Women , holding one another by the hands , with many other small Figures or Shapes , on both sides . The great Pyramid is 520 foot high upon a Base of 682 foot square : The Platform at top is 16 foot and two thirds square , and is compos'd of 12 large Stones , yet this from below appears to the Eye a sharp point . A strong man cannot throw a Stone from the top , so as to make it fall beyond the Steps or Basis of the Pyramid . Of the Sphynx . WE saw next the Sphynx , near the Pyramids , on the East side . On the top stands the Head of a Woman of an extraordinary bigness and height . The Arabians call it Abulhon , or Abul-houl . Pliny saith , that it was the Tomb of King Amasis . I imagine that this Sphynx was a Sepulchre , but we cannot understand that it belong'd to Amasis ; for all the Records and Traditions of this Sphynx are lost . That it is a Tomb may appear , first by its situation , which is in a place which was in former Ages a Burying-place ; and near the Pyramids and mortuary Caves . Secondly , it is to be imagined that it was a Sepulchre from its building . In the hinder part is a Cave under ground , of a bigness answerable to that of the Head , into which I have look'd by an entrance that leads into it , so that it could serve to no other purpose , but to keep a dead Corps . Some Franks have , out of an excess of curiosity , climb'd up by the means of Rope-Ladders , to see whether this Head was hollow or massy , and they have found it to be hollow , but filled at present with Sand. The Neck is worn out round about , which causeth men to imagine that it will not be able to support the weight of that great Head. Of the Wells where the Mummies are . WHen we had fully viewed this Sphynx , we took the Road that leads to Saccara , a Village , at four hours travelling from the Pyramids , and about eight from Cairo towards the South . The Burying-place of the Mummies is near adjoyning to this Village . And because it was very late , and that we were to agree with the Arabians of the Village about the Price , the Number and Quality of the Wells , that they were to open for us , we stopt there all night , and the next morning we took with us twelve Horsemen , to guard us , of the Arabians ; with them we went to this Burying-place , where the Mummies are in Caves under ground . The first Well that we saw was that of Birds embalmed : When we had caused the Sand that stops the Wells mouth to be removed , through which we were to go down , and from thence to enter into the Cave , we caused our selves to be let down one after another , by tying a double Rope about our middles . As soon as we were at the bottom , and that every one had lighted his Taper , and several Matches that we had brought , we went into the Cave creeping upon our Bellies . The Cave is an Alley in the Rock , about the height of a Man , and about the breadth of a Perch , and of an extraordinary length . We found there many other Alleys on both hands , cut in the Rock , where were many large Stores , full of earthen Pots , covered over with Coverings of the same substance . In these Pots were embalmed Birds of all kinds , every Bird in its own Pot. And as I thought that the remembrance of a Custom so ancient and superstitious was worthy of our notice , I brought about half a dozen with me , some I have sent to the Kings Library . We found also some Hens-Eggs empty , but entire , without any ill smell or crack . When we had viewed sufficiently this Cave , we returned up in the same manner that we went down , and found another open'd , called the Virgin , which is that was never open'd before . According to our Orders to the Arabians , Monsieur Tiger and the others went down in the same manner as into the former , I alone could not follow them , because of a Quartan Fever , which had troubled me fourteen months , and took me at that very moment ; but I lost nothing by that ; for these Gentlemen told me at their return , that they found an horrid stench , and a close air , that put out their Cand●es and their Matches also , every time that they endeavour'd to light them , which caused them to get up again without entring further . They told me that this Well was much deeper than the former . We caused another to be opened , which was not a Virgin Well , as the former , because it was not so deep . I ventur'd into that , notwithstanding my indisposition . We found there two Mummies , a great one and a little one of a Child , both in Coffins , the greatest was of Marble , upon the Covering it had the likeness of the person for whom it was made . We caused these Biers or Coffins to be open'd , but found nothing extraordinary , therefore we made no account of them , and left them where we found them . We went down next into a Cave , called , The Church , which was not so deep as the former . It was nothing but a long Alley under ground , well plaister'd , and painted all over with Hieroglyphick Figures round about the sides . It was almost all full of Sand , which caused us to creep along upon our Knees . If the Reader desires a Prospect , and a Description of this ancient Burying-place , let him think upon a boundless Champain , even and covered over with Sand , where neither Trees , nor Grass , nor Houses , nor any such thing is to be seen ; let him represent to himself the Superficies of this large Field full of dry Bones of Arms , Legs , Feet , and Heads ; full of scattered pieces of Wood of Coffins , of little Idols , some of Wood , others of Plaister embolish'd with green , and mark'd before and behind with Hieroglyphick Letters . These Idols the Arabians have taken from the broken Mummies , which they have cast away . In some places you may see great Tomb-stones , full of Cyphers and enigmatical Figures , that represent something of Chymistry , and of other Sciences and Mysteries , and full of strange characters that are no Hieroglyphicks . Whilst I was looking upon this Spectacle , the Arabians brought me two , whereof I caused the Copies to be drawn as soon as I was returned to Cairo . You have here a Description of some Relicks of the Grandeur and Vanity of the ancient Egyptians , and the mournful signs of man's Mortality . The first sight is able to dash a person newly arrived out of countenance , and to affright him : I mean the sight of so many Bones all scattered up and down , one would think that here hath been a grievous fight . In this Champain or Field here are fifteen Pyramids ; three are of an extraordinary bigness , which seem to have been favour'd by Time ; for they appear entire without much decay . Here is also an entrance into every one , that shews a long Alley which leads to a Chamber ; Monsieur de Tiger went into that which is farthest from the Village , commonly named The Pyramid of Rodope , where he found nothing in the Chamber . This Pyramid is built as a Pavillion . The Franks say , that Rodope , a famous Strumpet , caused it to be built with the Money that she had gotten with the loss of her Honour . But this is doubtless an Error , if it be true what Pliny saith , That the Pyramid of Rodope was but small , though very beautiful ; therefore this which is one of the greatest in all Egypt , cannot be that of Rodope . These are the words of Pliny ; Supremumque illud ne quis Regum opes miretur , minimam extitisse laudatissimam à Rodope meretricula factam . Aesopi fabularum Philosophi conserva quondam , & contubernalis haec fuit , majore miraculo tantas opes meretricio esse conquisitas quaestu . For the others that are in the same Field , time hath almost worn them out ; for they are but so many heaps of Sand , which have scarce the shape and shadow of what they have been heretofore . Here is also a square heap of very great hewn Stones . The Arabians name it Mastabet Faraoun ; for they say , that when the Pharaohs , Kings of Egypt , were to declare and give a new Law to the People , they stood on the top of this heap . But these are the Traditions of the poor Arabians that have nothing of certainty . To return to the Wells of the Mummies ; As soon as the Franks have visited any , the Wind , or the Arabians fill the Entry again full of Sand , to get a little Money at the second opening : This is the greatest gain of these Wretches . The least they take for to open a Virgin-Well is thirty Piasters , because they that make the Well to be opened , have the liberty to carry away all the Curiosities and Mummies that he finds there . A Description of an entire Body of a Mummy . THis was a long and large Body , in a very thick Coffin of Wood , shut close on all hands ; the Timber was not at all rotten , and we found it to be Sycamore-wood , which in Egypt they call Pharaoh's Fig-tree , that does not rot so soon as other Wood. Upon the Coffin the Face of him that was within it , was cut in embossed Work. Some Coffins there are also of Stone , with the Face of the person within , cut in Boss , and Hieroglyphicks all along the length of it . There are two of these Stones in the House of Monsieur Fouquet at St. Mande , and I had two of them also , of which one was broken at Alexandria , and the other I brought home with me very whole , which weighs betwixt seven and eight hundred weight . Some of these Coffins are made of several pieces of Cloth pasted together , which are as strong as the wooden ones . I have one of this kind in my Closet , made of above forty Cloths glewed or pasted together in thickness , which are not in the least rotten ; it is covered all over with Idols and Hieroglyphicks , painted on a very thin Plaister , with which the outside Cloth is daubed over , but it is a little spoil'd , the Plaister in some places being rubbed off . Among these Figures there is a Compartment at the lower end , two inches broad , and a foot long , being painted cross-ways over the Coffin , wherein may be seen the manner how the ancient Egyptians embalmed dead Bodies . In the middle of this Compartment there is a long Table shaped like a Lion , on the back of which the Body that is to be embalmed is laid at length , and hard by there is a Man with a Knife in his Hand opening the Body ; this man hath on a Vizard Mask , shaped like the Beak of a Sparrow-hawk , which ( without doubt ) was the Custom of their Embalmers , who made use of that kind of Mask , that they might not breath in the Corruption that might evaporate from the dead Bodies , as the Physicians of Italy do at present , who in time of a Plague never stir abroad without a Mask of this kind , in the long Nose of which they put Perfumes ; though I make no doubt , but the Mask I speak of is the Head of Osiris , which the Egyptians represented with the Head of a Sparrow-hawk , as they did Anubis with the Head of a Dog , the Nile with a Lyons Head , &c But as a surer mark that it is an embalming , there are four Vessels without Handles upon the aforesaid Table , which could be nothing else but the Vessels wherein the necessary Drugs were kept not only for the embalming , as Balm , Cedria , &c. but also for the wrapping up and incrustation of the Body , as Bitumen and others : By the sides of the Table there are several Persons standing and sitting in divers postures . Within this Coffin is the figure of a naked Maid with her Arms stretched out . But to return to my first Discourse . This Wooden Coffin I mentioned being broken to pieces with Hatchets , we found an entire Body in it , which lay in this manner . The Face was covered ( as commonly all the rest are ) with a kind of Head-piece of Cloth fitted with Plaister , on which the Countenance of that person was represented in Gold , and when we took off the Helmet , we found nothing of the Face remaining , which is commonly reduced to Ashes ; I believe it is , because it will not admit of gumming so well as the other parts of the Body . However , I brought to Paris the Head of a Mummy whole and entire , but it is all covered with Fillets of Cloth , so neatly fitted , that they hinder not , but one may see the shape of the Eyes , Nose , and Mouth . The rest of the Body was swathed with little Bands of Cloth very neatly made , but wrapped about with so many casts and turnings , that I believe there were above a thousand Ells in it ; and certainly it is so rare a way of Swathing and Binding , that I think it cannot be imitated at present , as many Chyrurgions have acknowledged to me . Along the Breast and Belly there was a Band of Cloth three good Fingers broad , and a large foot and a half long , it was fastened to the other Bands , and upon it were several Hieroglyphicks done in Gold. I took this Writing , and folded it , that I might the more conveniently carry it up with me . I hoped to have found Idols in that Coffin , knowing that they interred many with their Dead , either of Stone , Copper , or Green Earth , as I have several that have been found in these Bodies , but finding none , I thought there might be some within his Body ; for after they had emboweled them , they often enclosed Idols within their Bellies ; for that end I had it broken up , but we could find nothing . I considered then that Balm which is now quite lost , it is black , hard , and shines like Pitch , having much such a smell , but more pleasant , that kept Bodies entire , and ( I believe ) the Sand contributed not a little thereto , for even in the greatest Desarts of Arabia , sometimes the dead Bodies of Men and Dogs are found entire , who falling asleep , and staying behind the Caravans , are covered over with an ocean of Sand driven by the high Winds , in which the Bodies being buried , are by the dryness and salt that is in the Sand , which drys up all the humidity of them , preserved entire , and are afterwards found , when another Wind blowing , carries off the Sand again . Many think that the Bodies so dryed , are the true Mummy ; it is a mistake , and that which Merchants bring into Christendom , to be used in Medicine , is the Mummy we first described . Near the Room I went into there were several others full of Bodies , but seeing the entries into them were full of Sand , I called to them above to pull me up again with the same Rope , with which I was let down , being much dissatisfied with my Moors , who had open'd so sorry a Pit for me . When I was got up I looked upon my Cloth , whereon were Characters of Gold , but was much vexed to see that all the Letters disappeared , and that by my own fault , because I had folded it together when it was very humid , and so all the Gold and Paint stuck to the opposite sides ; whereas I should have brought it up open and dryed it in the Sun. But I have others that are finer , which are only a little spoiled in the bringing . I brought with me also some Hands of Mummies , which are as entire at present as ever they were . I had also the good fortune to buy upon the place some Idols , of the Moors , who come and sell them to the Franks in the City . These Idols are of several sorts , and in many postures , there are of them of Copper , of several sorts of Stone , and several sorts of Earth also ; at least , I have some of all these kinds , all which I am very sure have been taken out of Mummies , and cannot be said to be counterfeit , for besides that , they have not the Art to do it , they sell them at so easie a rate , that the very Materials are worth more . This is all I could observe of the Pyramids and Mummies : And hence it appears , that the ancient Egyptians spent more in their Tombs than during their whole Lives ; and one reason they gave for that was , That their Houses were only for living a short time in , and their Tombs the Palaces that were to be inhabited by their Souls for many Ages . Not far from these Mummies , towards the Nile , are some remains of a large Town , which was Memphis , the Inhabitants whereof were buried there , the Ancients never burying their Dead within Towns , for fear of infecting the Air , none but Christians ( who mind not that ) bury their Dead any where . Now , to prove that these great Ruins are the remains of Memphis , Pliny affirms it , when he says , that the Pyramids are betwixt the Delta of Egypt and the City of Memphis on the side of Africa . At length we returned by old Caire , and saw all that is curious , or worth being seen in it . A Letter from Dublin , concerning the Porphyry Pillars in Egypt . By Dr. Huntingdon . SIR , YOU engage me after a very undeniable manner , as I perceive by the minutes of your Philosophical Society , to send you some account of the Porphyry Pillars in Egypt ; and though I could have satisfied your Curiosity much better in this matter , had you thought of it when I was amongst my Papers in Oxford , yet rather than hazard your good Opinion , or give the least pretence of disrespect to your worthy Company , for whose Persons and Designs I have so just an esteem and veneration : I here send not what 's fit for me to write , or you to read , but what I can remember upon this subject . Nor do I intend to speak concerning the nature or composition of Stones in general , or of Porphyry more particularly , but meerly as to matter of Fact , so far chiefly as it fell under my own cognizance , i. e. if you please , rather like an Historian than a Philosopher . In the first place then , I think it may be taken for granted , that there is no such Quarry , or Rock of Stone rather , in all the lower parts of Egypt ; for so far as the Nile o'erflows is perfect Soil . A Sample whereof I hope you still retain , and let me entreat you to be very exact in weighing it this year , that you may be sure whether it be heavier in the time of the inundation ( as is generally believed ) than before or after : And when , and in what proportion it encreases . The Boundaries of this overflow ( which are never ten miles from the Channel , that I saw , generally scarce half of it , and in some places but a mile or two , ( the Delta still excepted , which is universally covered , all but the North side to the Sea , and a little to the East for some miles above Damiata ) are rising Hills of Sand , beyond which is perfect Desart , upon the Africk side , the Lybian . [ Higher South I have been told , there are Rocks nearer the River , and in some places streighten it ] but under those Sands is a yielding Stone , not much harder than Chalk , though not so white , and very easily managed , as at the Mummies , deep spacious Vaults , which were the old Repositories for the Dead . And the like also may be said of those Cells or Sepulchres which are hewn purely out of the Rocky Earth three quarters of a mile on the South of Alexandria . Albeit nearer the Sea there are Stones of a harder kind , and with which they build ; but by their mouldering away , as appears by the Remains of Houses within the Walls of the City , 't is plain they can't endure the Weather , which is sufficiently corroding there . The Iron which once plated their thick wooden Gates being mostly eaten away , and the deep Characters upon the sides of these very Porphyry Pillars exceedingly defaced . Indeed about Memphis , i. e. by the Pyramids , they have a milder Air , and the Hieroglyphicks cut in those Stones will last well enough , till they shall be removed into a rougher : But then they 'l crizle and scale , as I found by sad experience . For having procur'd four Stones , the best mark'd with those figures of Antiquity I could meet with , and sent them down to Alexandria , in order to their transportation for England , I found them , upon my second Voyage into Egypt , very much injur'd , being put into the Custom-house-yard ( where they lye still embargo'd ) by the Aga , who demanded an intolerable Sum for liberty to ship them , as you may remember I told you the Story . But yet farther in the Country there are Mountains of harder Stone : In the Nitrian , now the Desart of St. Macarius , and not far from the Lake where the Latroon or true Nitre incrustates upon the top of the Water , there are many , and some of them not utterly unlike Porphyry . That which nearest resembles its colour , though not its Consistence , is the vein that produces the Eagle-stone , of which there are many in the Bahr Batama , a great Sandy Valley : But these Stones are of a different complexion from Porphyry , as you may perceive by those I sent you , which also will assist your conjectures of their original . However , I can't pronounce that there is no Porphyry hereabouts ; for in the chief Monastery of the four now remaining ( of 366 , as many as are days in the longest year ) dedicated to the Blessed Virgin ; the two Stones which secure their entrance are of the like , if not the very same substance ; which I more particularly observ'd upon the account of their ingenious contrivance ; for these poor People , lying otherwise at the mercy of the roving Arabs , with these two Mill-stones ( for that 's their make ) thus make good their Gate against them , ( or rather their passage ) into which they run them , and then drive a great wooden Wedge between them on the inside , which so fastens them , that they cannot be loosed , but upon the inside neither . And of such a sort of Porphyry is the noted Sphynx ( a mighty head and shoulders 110 feet in compass ) yet standing by the Northern Pyramids . I have indeed been told of the place upon Mount Sinai , whence this Porphyry came , but so they shew the very Rock where the two excellent double rows of Pillars in the Church of Bethlehem were hewn ; though I went away satisfied that 't was a quite different sort of Stone . Another tells of a Pillar of the same make yet lying there ; and if this be certain , you need seek no further . Albeit , I must tell you , that the Stones brought thence with the representation of a Buck ( it must needs be called ) upon them , some of which you had , though reddish , are of a much finer , and more even texture . Wansleben writes of a great many , more Southerly ; but I know him too well to believe all that he says for Gospel . And a more sober man , Father Carlo Francisco d' Orleans , now Superior of the Capucines at Cairo , who went 300 leagues up the Nile in the year 69 , told me of many Temples , Statues , and Pillars at that distance ; tho I can't be sure he said there were any of Porphyry . But since 't was in Thebais , why may we not suppose them of that black , white , and red speckled Thebaick Marble , famous in the World , and wherewith the lesser Pyramid perhaps was crusted , yet to be seen upon the ground about it , and when polish'd looks finely . Those which I have my self seen , are one of them at the Matarea , three or four miles East of Grand Cairo , and two at Alexandria , just within the Wall upon the North side of the City ; ( for Pompey's Pillar , as they call it ) half a mile without the Gate to the South , is quite of another make and matter : One of these is thrown down and broken into pieces , but was of the same dimensions for breadth and thickness with the other . The Franks call them Aguglia's , the English particularly Cleopatra's Needles , but the Inhabitants content themselves with the general name of Pillars . They have no Basis or Pedestals above ground ; and if they never had , they must needs be very deep in the Earth . The Draughts I here send you will excuse all farther Description . One of them was very well taken by Monsieur Brute a French Druggerman , the other by a Dutch Painter , who , you 'l see , has but little commended his Art. If you have a fancy , upon the sight of 'em , to sift out the Hieroglyphick character with which they are engraven , perhaps you 'l find it to be the aboriginal Egyptian Letter , long since worn out of common use in the Country , as the Samaritan ( so 't is now generally call'd ) was amongst the Jews ; and that it bears proportion with the China ( now in use ) where each note represents a word , or rather an entire signification . And moreover , that 't is wrought the same way too , from the top to the bottom ; as you have seen in the Board I brought from a Door in the Village Succara ( which is next to the Mummies ) the largest piece of Egyptian Writing , perhaps , at this day in Europe . I confess that in the Vaults or Priests Chambers cut out of the Rock , close by the second Pyramid , the whole Walls are inscribed therewith , but I speak of an Original . And if all that is there written were but exactly copied , it might be then lawful to hope , that the Language so long since dead and buried in the House of Bondage , might have its resurrection in the Land of Liberty . That such vast Monuments might be removed from place to place , is difficult indeed , but not impossible . And if one Archimedes ( as Athenaeus preserves the Story for us ) could lanch the vast Ship of Hiero , which all the Strength of Syracuse was not able to bring to Sea ; what might not many great Masters in the same Art perform , and upon their own Dunghil too ? for I may call Egypt the Mother of the Mathematicks . Besides , some of these Mountains are near the Red-Sea , and Suss from Cairo but two or three days , from Nile less : And how possible it is to convey mighty weights by Water , let the Obelisks at Rome declare ; which were all of them brought from this very Country : And that such things may be done by Land too , though not by every one , is plain enough , because we see they have been done . At Baalbec , which is 14 hours from Damascus , ( for thence I went , accompanied with Mr. Anth. Balam and Mr. Jo. Verney , both now in England , whom I thought fit to name for my Compurgators , if you should question the credit of Story : ) There is a Stone about 66 foot long on the North side of the Castle-wall , and two more of 60 each : And I believe we saw the way they travel'd , having left one of their Company , though not quite so big in the Road , as a Monument thereof to this very day . If you have got the piece of this Aguglia , ( for I have nothing here ) you will thereby best discern its colour and composition . 'T is something more lively than the Porphyry of St. John's Font ( for by that name 't is known ) at Ephesus , much more vivid than those four tall square Pillars at Tadmore ( in its middle age Palmyra ) which are each of them but of , I think , one piece , whilst all the rest , exceeding many , of another sort of Stone , are of several pieces , and round . If you 'l attribute the clearness of their Complexion in part to the Air , which corrodes them especially upon the North and East ; I impose not upon the liberty of your Reason . If the Ichnography of them ( which I desire you to reserve for me ) wont excuse me from any farther description , I beg your pardon that I have said thus much , and hazarded my Judgment to demonstrate my Affection , how much I am , and endeavour to be , Your faithful Friend , And humble Servant , R.H. The Cutts of these Pillars are not prefixt to this Paper , because engraven and published elsewhere . See Philosoph . Trans . N. 178. p. 1252. Monsieur Cuper , in his Letter to l' Abbe Nicaise , informs the World , that he had received Letters from Aleppo , which say , that some English Gentlemen , out of curiosity , going to visit the Ruines of Palmyra , had found 400 Marble Columns , of a sort of Porphyry , and also observ'd some Temples , yet entire with Tombs , Monuments , Greek and Latine Inscriptions , of all which he hopes to get Copies . Journal des Seavans , N o. 25. An. 1692. A Journey from Grand Caire to Mecha . THE day that the Emir-Adge parted from Caire , he encamped in Tents , close by the City , and a few days after he encamped at the Birque , which is a great Pond about twelve miles from Caire , near to which they encamp . This place is the Rendesvouz of all the Caravans . The Emir-Adge parted from thence with the whole Caravan , Wednesday the eighth of August , it being the Custom for the Caravan of Caire to set out Seven and fifty days after the beginning of the Ramadam , that so it may be there punctually at the time . It is very pretty to see them encamped in the Night-time , because of the infinite number of Lamps that are in the Tents and Pavilions . Next day , the ninth of August , the Caravan of the Magrebins parted also from the Birque , and there all of Barbary , who intend to make the Journey , meet , and make a distinct Caravan ; which depends not on the Emir-Adge o● Caire , but have a Chief of their own . That Caravan never sets out , but a day after the Caravan of Caire ; they travel commonly by night , and rest in the day time , as all other Caravans do that go to other places , that so they may avoid the heat , which is almost insupportable ; and when the Moon does not shine , there are men who carry Links before the Caravan . In all Caravans , the Camels are tied tail to tail , so that let them but go , and there is no trouble of leading them . Here I 'll give the Reader an account , how many Stages there are betwixt Caire and Mecha , how many days they stay in them , how many hours travelling there is betwixt them , and at what Stages the Waters are sweet or bitter , all along the way . This little Itinerary I had from a Prince of Tunis , who made that Journey whilst I was at Caire . From Caire to the Birque it is reckoned four hours Journey ; there is fresh Water there . From the Birque to Misana , that is to say , Cistern , ten hours ; no Water there . From Misana to Kalaat Aadgeroud , which is to say , the Castle of Sand-pits , twelve hours and an half ; there is bitter Water there . From the Castle of Aadgeroud to Navatir , seven hours and an half ; no Water there . From Navatir to Rastagara , ten hours ; no Water there , and the way bad . From Rastagara to Kalaat el Nahhal , that is to say , the Castle of Palmes , fifteen hours ; there they stay a day , and have fresh Water . From the Castle of Nahhal to Abiar Alaina , fourteen hours ; only bitter Water there . From Abiar Alaina to Sath el Akaba , that is to say the Plain of the Hill , fifteen hours ; no Water there . From Sath el Akaba to Kalaat el Akaba , that is to say , the Castle of the Hill , ( that 's upon the side of the Red Sea ) sixteen hours , there they stay two days and an half , the way is very bad , but they have fresh Water . From the Castle el Akaba to Dar el Hhamar , six hours and an half ; no Water there , ( Dar el Hhamar signifies Asses Back , and it is like the Mountain in Italy , where there is an Inn called Scarga l' asino . ) From Dar el Hhamar to Scharafe Benigateie , fourteen hours ; no Water there . From Scharafe Benigateie to Magare Chouaib , that is to say , the Grott of Jethro , fourteen hours ; fresh Water there : that is the Country of the Midionites . From Magare Chouaib to Eyoun el Kased , fourteen hours and an half ; fresh Water there : It was in that place where Jethro's Daughters going to water their Cattel , and the Shepherds offering to hinder them , Moses protected and defended them against those who would have hindred them to draw Water . From Eyoun el Kaseb to Kalaat el Moilah which is by the Sea-side , fifteen hours ; there they rest two days and an half , and have fresh Water . From Kalaat el Moilah to Castel , eleven hours ; bitter Water there . From Castel to Kalaat Ezlem , fifteen hours and an half ; bitter Water there . From Kalaat Ezlem to Istanbel antir , fourteen hours ; fresh Water there . From Istanbel antir to Kalaat el Voudge , that is to say , the Castle of the Face , thirteen hours and an half ; fresh Water there . From Kalaat el Voudge to Ekre , sixteen hours : no Water there but what is bitter . From Ekre to Hank Krue , that is to say , Gulf , twelve hours and an half : no Water there . From Hank Krue ( going to Hhawre , they enter into the Territory of Mecha ) to Hhawre , it is thirteen hours : only bitter Water there . From Hhawre to Nabte , fifteen hours : fresh Water there . From thence come the Nabathean Arabs , Eurus ad auroram Nabathaeaque regna recessit . From Nabte to Hazire , thirteen hours and an half : no Water there . From Hazire to Yanbouh , that is to say , Fountain , fourteen hours and an half : there they stay two days and an half , and have fresh Water . From Yanbouh to Soucaife , thirteen hours : no Water there . From Soucaif to Beder Hunein , that is to say , the Moon of Hunein , eight hours : fresh Water there . Hunein was a man that shew'd the Moon in his Well . From Beder Hunein to Ssbil el Mouhsin , that is to say , the way of Benefaction or Benefit , fourteen hours : fresh Water there : Rabii is a Sacred place , that is to say , not to be enter'd into , without being well prepared and purged from all Sin. Hence it is that there are two places which are called Haramein , Sacred places , to wit , Mecha and Medina , that is to say , which are two Holy places , where one should take heed not to set his foot , unless he be well washed from all Sin. From Rabii to Kawdire , fifteen hours , no Water there . From Kawdire to Bi r el fan , fourteen hours , fresh Water there . From Bi r el fan to Vadi fatima , fourteen hours : fresh Water there . From Vadi fatima to Mecha six hours . Of the Aga sent to meet the Caravan upon their Return . ABout six weeks after the setting out of the Caravan of Caire , when they know that it is ready to return from Mecha , an Aga goes from Caire to guard the fresh Provisions that the People of the Country send to their Friends and Relations in the Caravan , every one sending according to their abilities and Friendship , all which are well sealed up , and delivered to those they belong unto . For this effect the Aga has many Camels with him , and gets considerably by the Caravan , which he meets half way . This year it returned on Tuesday the thirteenth of November , and encamped at the Birque , where the Caravan of the Magrebins arrived the day before . Several come to Caire the same day , and their Friends go as far as the Birque to welcome them ; whereupon meeting , they kiss again and again five or six times , and all who know them salute and kiss them in the same manner ; and indeed , for some days after there is nothing to be seen in the City , but people kissing one another , or lamenting their Relations who died in the Journey , Men , Women , and Children , who howl and make fearful gestures , when they hear the news from the first of the Caravan , whom they meet . These Pilgrims are forty five days in going , and as much in coming back to Caire , besides some days they stay there ; but they make but easie Journeys , it being impossible that so great a body should march fast , for they must often stop to load the Camels whose loads have fallen off , to unload those that fall or die , or to bury their Dead , and a thousand such other accidents ; and when one Camel stops , all the rest must wait . They travel commonly ( as I said ) in the night-time with Links , that they may avoid the heat . In this Journey they find but little Water , and that exceeding bad too : As for fresh Provisions , they find none , and eat only what they carry along with them : But the worst thing they meet with in the Journey , are certain hot Winds , which stifle the Breath , and in a short time kill a great many people . The Prince of Tunis told me , that in one day several hundreds died of that Wind , and that he himself was much afraid that he should have been one of the number . In fine , in this Expedition there died six thousand , what of Fatigue , Thirst , and these hot Winds . In that Journey People are to be seen riding on Camels , and singing Verses of the Alcoran , who suddenly fall down dead . Those who return with life are so alter'd and extenuated , that they can hardly be known ; and nevertheless vast numbers of People from all parts yearly perform that Pilgrimage , and there passes not a year wherein Women and little Children do not make it . They who have performed that Journey are called Adgi , that is to say , Pilgrims , meaning though only the Pilgrimage of the Kiaabe , and they are much respected by all as long as they live , and highly credited . The Emir-Adge gains much by this Journey , for the Goods of all that dye belong to him , besides a vast deal of other profits that he makes on several occasions ; and it is thought , that every Expedition he gets above an hundred thousand Piastres , but this year he got above three hundred thousand , for many People died . The greatest Prerogative of this Office is , that during the whole Expedition he is absolute Master of the Field , and administers Justice as he thinks fit . Having in my hands an exact Description of Mecha , and considering that few or no Travellers have spoken of it with any certainty , I thought it would not be amiss to add it , and make a particular Chapter thereof . Of Mecha and Medina . MEcha is seven and thirty days Journey from Caire , and all over Desarts ; it is a days Journey from the Red-Sea ; the Port of it is called Gidde , which is a little Town , wherein are two Castles on the two sides of the Port , one on each side , and the Turks say that Eve lies buried there : They shew her Sepulchre , which is in length 38 or 40 steps of a man's walk , and hath no other Ornament but a Stone at each end . Mecha is about the bigness of Marseilles , in the middle whereof is the Kiaabe or Beytullah , that is to say , the House of God , which ( the Turks say ) was first built by the Patriarch Abraham . This House is about fifteen foot in length , eleven or twelve in breadth , and about five fathom high . The Threshold of the Door is as high from the ground as a man can reach his Hand , being within filled up even with the Threshold . The Door is about a fathom and an half high , and a fathom wide , and is in the corner to the left hand , when one faces the House . This Door is of beaten Silver , and opens with two leaves ; they go up to it by a Ladder supported by four Wheels , two whereof are fastened to the lower end of the Ladder , and the other two to two wooden Posts about the middle of it , by means of which Wheels the Ladder is run to the Wall , when any body is to enter into the Beytullah . This House has a flat Roof , supported by three Pillars of an Octogone Figure , which are of Aloes-wood , as big as the Body of a man , and about three fathom and a half long ; they are of one entire piece each , and yet run in a streight Line the length of the Building , which is hung with red and white Stuff , having here and there these words upon them , La Illah Illallah , Mouhammed Resoul allah . At the same corner where the Door is ( but on the other side by the Wall ) is the black Stone , which they call Hadgiar Asuad , and is had in veneration by them , because ( as they say ) Abraham stood upon it when he built that House , and that it served him for a Scaffold , to the end he might make no hole in the Wall , it rising higher or lower as he pleased , and being for that purpose brought him by the Angel Gabriel . There is a Court about this House , which the Turks call Haram , and it is encompassed with Walls , with three rows of Pillars , and Arches on the inside of it . The four Sects of Mahometanism have their places of Prayer in this Court , which are the Hanifi , Chafii , Maliki , and Hambeli , each in one of the four parts of the Court , with their Faces turned always towards the Beitullah , or House of God. This House is begirt with two Belts of Gold , one below , and the other on high . On one side of the Terrass that covers the Beitullah there is a Spout of beaten Gold , about a fathom long , that jets out , to carry off the Rain-water that falls upon the Terrass . The same House is covered on the out-side with Hangings of black Silk , which is a kind of Damask , and every year there are new ones sent from Caire , at the charges of the Grand Signior . Ten days Journey from Mecha , upon the Road to Damascus , is the City of Medina , three days Journey from the Red Sea : The Port of it is called Iambo , which is a little Town of the same shape and bigness as Gidde . Medina is about half as big as Mecha , but it hath a Suburbs as big as the Town it self : Much about the middle of that Town there is a Mosch , in a corner whereof is the Sepulchre of Mahomet , covered in the same manner as the Monuments of the Turkish Emperors are at Constantinople . The Sepulchre is in a little Tower , or round Building , covered with a Dome , which the Turks call Turbe . This Building is quite open , from the middle up to the Dome , and all round it there is a little Gallery , of which the out-side Wall has several Windows with Silver Grates to them , and the in-side Wall , which is that of the little Tower , is adorned with a great number of precious Stones , at that place which answers to the head of the Tomb. There are rich things there also , of an inestimable value , sent by the Mahometan Kings , during so many Ages , which are fastened within this Gallery , all round the said Turret . Among others , at the place which answers to the head of the Tomb , there is a great Diamond , half as long as ones Fore-finger , and two Fingers broad , over which is the Diamond which Sultan Osman , the Son of Sultan Ashmet , sent thither , and is equal to that which the Ottoman Emperors wear on their Finger . These two Diamonds were heretofore but one , which Sultan Osman caused to be sawed in two in the middle . Lower down there is a Half-Moon of Gold , set with Diamonds of great worth . The Pilgrims see not Mahomet's Tomb , because that Turret wherein it is enclosed hath no Windows , being only open above , as hath been said ; but such as make any stay at Medina have liberty and leisure to enter into the Turbe , and see it , when there is no clutter of Strangers there , that is to say , three or four months after the departure of the Pilgrims , who see no more but the aforesaid Gallery , and the Riches that are within it , through the Silver Grates of the Windows , which we mentioned before . Those then who enter into the Turbe , see that the Tomb hangs not in the Air , as many have falsly written , and ( which is more ) never did hang so , but is upon the flat Ground raised and covered like the Tombs of Turkish Emperors and Bashaws . The Turbe is hung all round with Hangings of red and white Silk , like Damask , which cover all the Wall , except at the place where the great Diamonds are , for there they are tuck'd aside , that the Diamonds may not be covered . Round all these Hangings are the aforementioned words in Characters of Gold , La Illah Illallah , Mouhammed Resoul allah . These Hangings are renewed every seven years by the Ottoman Emperors , unless when a new Emperor succeeds , before the seven years be accomplished ; for in that case the Emperor renews them so soon as he comes to the Throne . The Door by which they enter into the Gallery is of Silver , and so is the other that goes out of the Gallery into the Turbe . When the Pilgrims ( to the number of Two hundred thousand Souls ) are come to Mecha at the usual time , which is a short while before the little Bairam , and that it is the day before the Vigil of the said Bairam , they go and lye at a place called Myne , half a league from Mecha , and next day being the Vigil of Bairam , they go half a league farther off , to another place called Arafa , which is a great Plain , in the middle whereof there is a Rock , or rising Hillock , and on the top of it a Member , or place for preaching in , into which steps a Scheikh , who preaches to all the People about in the Plain . The Pilgrims being returned to Mecha , divide themselves in several Caravans , because of the different Countries they come from , and are to go back to them again . The Caravan that met at Damascus , upon their return pass by Medina , and visit Mahomet's Tomb , seeing it is upon their Road : Of the rest , those who are prompted by Devotion go thither , but a great part return back to their several Countries , without turning out of their way to visit the said Sepulchre , their Law not obliging them to that , as it does to visit the other places above mentioned : So that they are grosly mistaken , who have affirmed , that the Pilgrimage of the Turks is to the Sepulchre of Mahomet , who obliged them to it . For that false Prophet told his Followers , when he drew near his death , that if any one returning from Mecha , had the curiosity to come and see his Sepulchre , he should say a Fatha for his Soul ( which is a Prayer taken out of the Alcoran , resembling in some manner our Pater Noster ) and be gone . Mecha is the place of Mahomet's Birth , Medina of his Burial . An Extract of a Journey through part of Arabia Felix , from the Copy in Ramusio's Collection . WE travell'd in most places of Arabia by the help of a Compass , and were forty days and forty nights in going between Damascus and Mecha ; Port Ziden is forty miles distant from Mecha , from whence it receives the greatest part of its Provisions by the Red Sea , from Aegypt , Aethiopia , and Arabia Felix , the numbers of Pilgrims and Camels being incredible , and fresh Water very scarce , and as dear as Wine in Europe . I stole away secretly from Mecha in the disguise of a Mammaluke , to Ziden , in order to pass round Arabia by Sea into Persia . Ziden contains about 500 Houses ; there lay at Anchor in the Haven almost 100 Brigantines and Foysts , with divers Barks of sundry sorts , both with and without Oars . After six days sailing we came to Gezan , a fair commodious Port full of Vessels ; the Soil is very fruitful and delicious , abounding with many rare Fruits and Flowers : The Inhabitants for the most part go naked . Leaving Gezan in the space of five or six days , we reach'd an Island named Camaran , ten miles in circuit : In it is a Town of 200 Houses , the Inhabitants are Mahometans ; it hath great store of Flesh , and fresh Water : The Haven is eight miles from the Continent , and is subject to the Sultan of Arabia Felix . In two days sailing we came to the mouth of the Red Sea. The day after our arrival at Aden , I being suspected for a Portuguese Spy , was cast into heavy Chains , and thrown into Prison : After fifty five days Imprisonment , I was set upon a Camel with my Shackles , and in eight days Journey came to Rhada , a City where the Sultan then lay with 30000 men , to make War against the Sultan of Sana three days distant from Rhada . The Sultan's Guard were Aethiopians , with short broad Swords , painted Targets and Darts , Slings and Ropes made of Cotton . Having obtain'd ●y Liberty , I pass'd through Almacaran and Lagh● , to Aden , where I embark'd for Persia . In this Journey I observ'd many Monkeys , Lyons , Sheep with prodigious great Tails ; variety of Spices , Sugars , and a sort of Grape without Stones , very delicious : Many strange Gum Trees , as the Balsam , the Myrrhe , Frankincense , Coffee , Coco's , &c. Some Observations made by Sir Henry Middleton , and other English-men , in Arabia Felix , when they were most treacherously seized , and led Prisoners from Moha and Aden up to Zenan . Also Capt. Payton's and Capt. Heyn's Observations in some parts of Arabia Felix . WE were fifteen days in going from Moha to Zenan , which is about 180 miles distant N. N. W. it lies in 16 degrees and 15. min. Lat. We were carried about our Christmas time , and were almost starved with cold , there being hoary Frosts and Ice at Zenan : Some of our men got Furrs , this was wonderful in such a Latitude : We fed much upon Dates and Plantanes . Zenan appeared to me bigger than Bristol , its situation is in a Stony Valley , encompass'd with high Hills , with many Gardens and places of Pleasure . The Buildings are of good Stone and Lime . February the 17 th , we obtained our Liberty , and began on the 18 th our Journey from Zenan to Moha : That night we came to Siam , 16 miles , some on Asses , others on Camels : On the 19 th to Surage , 18 miles : On the 20 th to the City Damare , in a plentiful Country 20 miles from Surage . On the 21 st we arrived at Ermin , 15 miles , here we staid the 22 d. On the 23 d we came to Nagual Samare . The 24 th to Mohader 13 miles from Nackelsamar . On the 25 th to Rabattamain , 16 miles from Mohader : Here they make Opium of a Poppy , but it is not good . The 26 th we came to Coughe , called Meifadine , 16 miles from Rabattamain . On the 27 th we were at Tayes , half as large as Zenan , here they make Indigo out of an Herb. March the 1 st , we travelled from Tays to Eufras , 16 miles distant . March the 2 d , to Assambine 11 miles . On the 3 d , to Accomoth . The 4 th to Mousa , 17 miles : Here we observ'd them steeping the Indigo Plant. On the 5 th we got to Moha . Moha is less than Tayes , but very populous , it stands close by the Sea in a Salt and Sandy Soil , unwalled : yet it hath Platforms and Forts : Abundance of Shipping resort thither from India , and great Caravans by land from Syria and Mecha , to trade and exchange Commodities . Aden is the greatest Port of Arabia Felix , 't is situated at the foot of vast high Mountains , which rise up with Pikes , and run with great Promontories into the Sea : These Hills were called Cababarre , according to the Journal of Don John of Castro the Portuguese . Capt. Dunton , of Sir Henry Middleton's Fleet , observ'd Aden to lye in 12 deg . 35 min. of N. Lat. The variation Westerly was 12 degrees and 40 minutes . It flows upright between 6 and 7 foot Water on the change day . The Canoos came about the English Ships with Indigo , Olibanum , and Myrrhe , but no trade with them by reason of their treachery . Aden has been a great City of above 6000 Houses , but Capt. Dounton found the Buildings much decay'd , and many of them sunk . Capt. Sharpeigh was the first Englishman that ever landed at Aden , he had been there 16 months before , in the year 1610. The aforementioned parts of Arabia Felix were at that time under the subjection of the Turks , who had got possession of them from the Arabians , by tricks and treachery , whom they kept in awe by many Castles built on Hills and Passes , and by the many Captives they always kept as Pledges . Sir Henry Middleton observ'd many of the mountainous parts to be under the Dominion of the Arabians , who are very populous in all the places where he passed , and are at frequent Wars with the insolent Turks , who pretended secret Orders from the Grand Signior , to destroy all the Christians that came ashore , lest they should go up to Mecha and Medina , to ransack and burn them . Cap. Walter Payton , in the year 1613 , found great Hospitality and Ingenuity in some Ports of Arabia Felix , nearer the Persian Gulf , especially at Doffar , a very good Road for Ships , and a fair City , where the Arabians presented his Crew with Bullocks , Sheep , Hens , Goats , Sugar-Canes , Plantans and Coco's . This Cape stands in 16 degrees 38 min. of N. Lat. and is free from the Turkish Yoke . Capt. Edward Heyns anchored before Moha or Mocha , in Arabia Felix , An. Dom. 1618. the Governour sent him as Presents a young Bullock , two Goats , Mangoes , Limes , Cucumbers , Water Melons , Quinces , Rack made of Rice , &c. He went freely ashore , and found it a very neat , populous , and flourishing Town , built of Brick and Stone , curiously plaister'd over like Paris , two Stories high with flat Roofs and Terrasses on the top , whereon they build Summer-houses with Canes and Matts , wherein they sleep and receive the fresh Breefes in the great heats . They excus'd the Cruelty to Sir H. Middleton , laying it on the cruel Governor at that time . Of the Ways and Roads between Egypt and Ethiopia . IN the month of October an Ambassador of Ethiopia came to Caire , with several Presents for the Grand Signior , and among others an Ass that had a most delicate Skin , if it was natural , for I will not vouch for that , since I did not examine it . This Ass had a black List down the Back , and the rest of its Body was all begirt with white and tawny streaks , a finger broad a piece : The Head of it was extraordinarily long , striped and partly coloured as the rest of the Body : Its Ears , like a Buffles , were very wide at the end , and black , yellow , and white : Its Legs streaked just like the Body , not long ways , but round the Leg , in fashion of a Garter , down to the Foot , and all in so good proportion and symetry , that no Lynx could be more exactly spotted , nor any Skin of a Tyger so pretty , this may be the Zembra . The Ambassador had two more such Asses , which dyed by the way , but he brought their Skins with him , to be presented to the Grand Signior , with the live one . He had also several little black Slaves of Nubia , and other Countries , confining on Ethiopia , Civet , and other costly things for his Present . These little Blacks serve to look after the Women in the Seraglio , after that they are gelded . The Ambassador was an old man , and had the end of his Nose , part of the upper and under Lip cut off , but was otherwise a shapely man , and of a very good presence : He was cloathed after the Cophtish fashion , wearing a Turban like them , and spoke very good Italian , which gave me the opportunity of conversing with him : He told me his name was Michael , that he was a Native of Tripoly , in Syria , and that he had made three or four Voyages into Christendom : That eighteen months before , he had parted from Gontar , the Capital City of Ethiopia , and was so long retarded by the way , because of the contrary Winds he met with on the Red Sea , by which he came . That of an hundred Persons whom he had brought with him , of his own Servants , and the Slaves he was to present to the Grand Signior , thirty or forty were dead . If he had come by Land , he had not been so long by the way ; for from Gontar to Schouaquen it is about six weeks Journey , and from Schouaquen to Caire forty or fifty days by Camels ; but he could not take that way because of his Train . He told me many things relating to the Kingdom of Ethiopia , which I shall here give the Reader an account of . But first , of the ways of passing out of Egypt into Ethiopia . The Merchants setting out from Grand Caire , are carried up the Nile against the Stream , as far as Monfallot , and thence travelling in Caravans , first come to Siint , and so in order to the following Towns : Wack three days Journey ; Meks two days ; Scheb three ; Sellim three ; Moschu five ; Dungala five , accounted the Metropolis of Nubia , then they come into the Kingdom of Sennar : From Dungala they travel to Kshabi , three days Journey ; Korti three more ; Trere three ; Gerry one ; Helfage one ; Arbatg three ; Sennar four : From Sennar in fourteen days they arrive at the Confines of Habessinia , the Entrance is called Tshelga . The passage by Sea is various , for the Merchants embark in several Ports on the Red Sea , as Suesso , Gidda , Alcossir , and so coast it to Suaquena and Matzua . The safest way of travelling into the Kingdom of Prester John , is with some Metropolitan or Ambassador . Some land at Baylar , a Port belonging to the King of Dengala , in amity with the Habessins , but the Journey thence by Land is tedious , and infested by the Gallons . 'T is but three months travel by Land from Grand Caire to Gontar , the chief City of Ethiopia . Of Ethiopia : By Michael of Tripoly , Ambassador from the Habessine Emperor to the Grand Signior . EThiopia , or the Country of the Abyssins , called in Arabick Abesch , from whence comes the word Abyssin , is a great Empire , being above seven months travel in circuit : On the East side it is bordered by the Red Sea , and Zanguebar , on the South with Zeila , Avousa , Naria , &c. On the West by the Country of the Negros and Nubia , and on the North with the Country of Nubia and Bugia , because to come from Ethiopia into Egypt , one must cross Nubia down the Nile . About an hundred years ago , Greyu Mahomet , King of Zeila , of which the Inhabitants are all Moors , invaded Ethiopia , and forced the King to save himself on a Mountain , from whence he sent to demand assistance of the King of Portugal , who immediately sent it him , but hardly was he who commanded these Auxiliaries enter'd the Country , when he resolved to return back again , finding that they ate raw Flesh there : However , his Brother Don Christopher had more Courage , and would not return without doing some Exploit : He marched up into the Country with about Three hundred Musqueteers , fought , vanquished , and killed the Moorish King , and then re-established the lawful King of Ethiopia : For reward of which Service , the King of Ethiopia gave Lands and Estates to all the Portuguese that stayed within his Dominions , and their Offspring are still in that Country . The Father of this present King was a Catholick , but he dying some thirty odd years ago , the Queen his Wife , who was a great Enemy to the Jesuits , and no Catholick , and who suffer'd impatiently , that they should govern ( as they pleased ) the late King her Husband , wrought upon her Son that succeeded him , to persecute all the Roman Catholicks , in such a manner , that the Jesuits were obliged to make their escape , and he put to death all the Capucins whom he found . Since that time , three Capucins more were put to death at Schouaken ; for the King of Ethiopia knowing that they had a mind to come into his Kingdom , sent to the Governor of Schouaken , praying him to put to death those three religious Franks . The Governor of Schouaken caused their Heads to be immediately struck off , and sent them to the King of Ethiopia , who as a Reward , made him a Present of three Bags of Gold Dust , promising him as many Bags of Gold Dust as he should send him Heads of Franks . And fifteen or sixteen years since , two others have been put to death , in the Province of Oinadaga , whose Names were Father Fioravanti , and Father Francesco . In short , this King is a declared Enemy to all Franks , whom he accuses of being Hereticks , and of having conspired to put the Crown upon the Head of one of his Enemies : So that a Frank who would go into that Country , must pass for an Armenian or Cophte , for the King and his People are of the Cophtish Religion . They believe but one Nature in Jesus Christ . At the end of eight day they circumcise , as the Jews do , and baptise Fortnight after . Before the Jesuits went thither , they baptised none before they were thirty or forty years of age . They say Mass as the Cophtes do , but their Church-books are in the Ethiopick Language . Their Patriarch depends on the Patriarch of Alexandria , and when the Patriarch of the Abyssins dies , they send Deputies to Alexandria , to entreat the Patriarch to send them another , and he convocating his Clergy , chuses out the fittest among them , whom he sends , but is never any more heard of in Egypt , till he be dead . There are four Kings that pay Tribute to the King of Ethiopia , to wit , the King of Sennar , who pays his Tribute in Horses . Sennar is a very hot Country . The King of Naria , who pay his Tribute in Gold. The King of Bugia , and King of Dangala . Naria is a good Country , and in that Country are the Mines out of which they have the Gold that passes on the Coasts of Soffala and Guiney . These Mines are not deep , as in many other Countries . From that Country also comes the Civet . I think it will not be amiss here to say somewhat of Civets , which are so rare in our Country , as that they deserve to be taken notice of where one can find them . They are called Civet-Cats , come from Naria , ( as I just now said ) and are taken in Snares . The Jews in Caire keep many of them in their Houses , where for buying a few drachms of Civet one may see them . It is a Beast almost as big as a good Dog : It hath a sharp Snout , small Eyes , little Ears , and Mustachios like a Cat : The Skin of it is all spotted black and white , with some yellowish specks , and hath a long bushy Tail , almost like a Fox . It is a very wild Creature , and I believe the bite of it would put a body to no small pain . The Jews keep them in great square Wooden Cages , where they feed them with raw Mutton and Beef , cut into small pieces . When they would get from them that which is called Civet , ( and is the Sweat of this Beast , that smells so sweet ) they make him go back with a stick which they thrust in betwixt the Bars of the Cage and catch hold of his Tail : When they have that fast , they take hold also of his two hind Legs , pulling him half out of the Cage by the Door , which falls down upon his Back , and keeps him fast there , then another opens a certain Cod of Flesh that these Beasts have , which is shaped like a split Gyserne , and with an Iron Spatula scrapes all the Sweat off it within . The Males have that piece of Flesh betwixt their Stones and Yard , which is like a Cats . The Females have it betwixt their Fundament and Privities , and it is emptied of the Sweat but twice a week , each Beast yielding about a drachm at a time , by what I could discern . When that Sweat or Excrement is taken out , it is of a whitish grey , but by little and little , in some short space , it turns to a very brown colour . It smells very sweet at a distance , but near hand it stinks and causes a Head-ach . There are as many kinds of Civet-Sweat , as there are of Civet-Cats , for it is more whitish , greyish , or yellowish , and dryer in some than in others , and yet they mingle all together . After all , it is in vain to think to have pure Civet , for the Jews falsifie it ; and if a man imagine it to be pure , because he has seen it taken from the Beast , he is mistaken , for before People come to their Houses , they rub the inside of that piece of Flesh , with a little Oyl , or some such Stuff , that so the Sweat and it together may make more weight , but when no body is present , they take it out pure , and mingle it afterwards . To find out the truth of this , I went one day to the House of a Jew , that kept Civet-Cats , without giving him notice before , ( for because I had bought a little of him , and promised to come again another time , he asked me as often as he saw me , what day I would come ) and having desired him to get me some fresh Civet , he told me , that it was not the day he used to take it out ; and having returned without acquainting him before , upon one of the days when he said he was accustomed to gather it , he refused then also to do it , pretending Business , which confirmed all that had been told me of that matter . In the mean time they hold these Beasts very dear ; for having asked that Jew , and others also , how much they would have of me , for a Civet Cat , they all told me , an hundred Chequins . Dangala is the capital City of Nubia , the King of Dangala is King of the Barberins , who are a kind of Blacks , of the Musulman Religion , that came in Crowds to Caire , to get Services ; they are somewhat silly , but very faithful , and serve for a small matter , for two Maidins a day , or a Maidin and their Dyet : You may make them do whatsoever you please . They wear a blew Shirt , plat all their Hair in Tresses , and then rub it over with a certain Oyl , to keep their Head from being lousie . At Caire , when they have any falling out , they go before the Scheiks of their own Nation , who make them Friends , and if they think it convenient , adjudg them to pay a Fine , with which they feast and make merry together . They are great lovers of Crocodiles Flesh ; and when any Frank has got one for the Skin , they come and beg the Flesh , which they dress with a pretty good Sawce . When these Blades have scraped together ten or twelve Piastres , they return home again wealthy to their own Country , provided they escape being robbed by the Arabs upon the way , who many times serve them so , therefore they commonly return in companies , as they came . The King of Dangala pays his Tribute to the King of Ethiopia , in Cloth. The Provinces of Ethiopia are Gouyan , ( where the King keeps a Viceroy ) Beghandir , Dambia , Amara , ( which is a great Province , full of Mountains and good Castles ) Damoud Tegre , and Barnegas . Besides , there are several Provinces governed by Princes , who are Vassals to the King of Ethiopia . In short , the Kingdom of Ethiopia comprehends twenty four Tambours or Vice Roys . The capital City is called Gonthar , and is in the Province of Dambia . Ethiopia ( as the Ambassador told me ) is as cold as Aleppo or Damascus , only the Countries near the Red-Sea , and the Country of Sennar are hot . The King of Ethiopia has above an hundred Wives , and keeps no Eunuchs to look after them , because they look upon it as a Sin to geld a man ; so that the Women have the same liberty there as in Christendom . He is a King of very easie access , and the poorest have the freedom ●o come and speak to him when they please . He keeps all his Children on a Mountain , called Ouhhni , in the Province of Oinadaga , which is a Mountain two days Journey distant from Gonthar ; there is a place like a Cistern on the top of the Mountain , into which they are let down every night , and taken up again in the day-time , and suffered to play and walk about . When the King dyes , they chuse out one of the wittiest of them , and make him King , without any regard to Birth-right ; and when he comes to have Children , he sends his Brothers Prisoners to some other place , and places his Children at Ouhhni . The place where the Kings are buried , is called Ayesus , and is a kind of Grott , where the Aged are laid in one side , and the young in the other . Heretofore there was a Church there of the same name , in time of the Jesuites ; and in the same place there is a Library . The Ambassador assured me , that he had been in that Library , and I fancy it is the old Library of the Ancient Ethiopians . Ethiopia is a good and fertile Country , producing Wheat , Barley , &c. The greatest Desarts of it are not above three or four days Journey over ; and nevertheless , when the King makes any progress , he lodges in Tents . The Houses of the great Lords are like those of Caire , that is to say , very mean , in respect of the Houses of Europe , and the rest are only of Mud. The Country affords men of all Trades , except Watch-makers . They have no Camels there , but Mules , Asses , Oxen , and Horses . All the People of this Country eat raw Flesh , except the King , who has it dress'd , and drinks Wine of Grapes ; the rest drink only Wine made of Millet or Sarasin Wheat , but as strong as ours , and Brandy made of the same Grain . They are cloathed after the fashion of the Franks , and wear Cloath , Velvet , and other Stuffs imported to them by the Red-Sea . They have Harquebusses from the Turks , and of those People there are not above three or four hundred who serve in the Wars with Harquebusses . In Trading they make no use of coyned Money , as the Europeans do , but their Money are pieces of fifteen or twenty Pies of Cloth , Gold , which they give by weight , and a kind of Salt , which they reduce into little square pieces like pieces of Soap , and these pass for Money . They cut out that Salt upon the side of the Red-Sea , five or six days Journey from Dangala , as you go from Caire , and the places where they make it are called Arho . Among them is the Nation of the Gauls , whom in Ethiopick they call Chava , and are a Vagabond people in Ethiopia , as the Arabs are in Egygt . These Gauls are rich in Cattel , and are alwaies at wars with the Ethiopians . They have no Harquebusses , nor other Fire-Arms , but make use of Lances and Targets . After all , they speak so m●ny different Languages in Ethiopia , that the Ambassador said to me , If God hath made seventy two Languages , they are all spoken in Ethiopia . I asked his Excellency if he knew any thing of the Source of the Nile , and this he told me concerning it : The Head of Nile is a Well that springs out of the Ground in a large Plain , where many Trees grow : this Fountain is called Ouembromma , and is in a Province called Ago . It makes that a very delightful place , casting up Water very high in several places : And this Ambassadour of Ethiopia assured me , that he had been above twelve times with the King of Ethiopia , to spend several days about that Fountain , which is twelve days Journey from Gonthar . More Observations of Ethiopia , by Father Lobo , Father Alvarez , Father Tellez , and others ; extracted from their Portuguese Voyages . THE Rains begin to fall in June , and continue July , August , and part of September , which make the Nile swell and overflow in those Months . Father Tellez says , the Mountains of Habessinia are much higher than our Alps and Pyrenean Hills ; these render the Country more temperate and healthful , and make that torrid Climate tolerable to the European Bodies : There is plenty of good Springs and Herbage . In the midst of the Plains there rise up many steep Rocks of wonderful Figures and Shapes , on the tops whereof are Woods , Meadows , Fountains , Fish-ponds , and other conveniencies of Life : The Natives get up to them by Ropes , and crane up their Cattel : These are like so many Fortresses , which defend the Natives against the sudden Incursions of barbarous Nations on all sides . This Kingdom abounds with Metals , but they neglect to work them , lest Turkish or other Invasions should follow , if such Baits were discover'd . Their Winter is from May to September , the Sun then passing and repassing perpendicular over their Heads . During this Season , once every day it rains Torrents , and thunders most violently , which are accompanied sometimes with sudden and furious Hurricanes . The Jesuits residing in the Province of Zambea observ'd both the Poles , the Antarctick higher with his cross Stars : In this tract of Heaven there is as it were a Cloud or Blot full of little Stars , as our Via Laclea . The Animals of this vast Kingdom are , the Hippopotamus , or River-horse , which makes great devastation in their Plantations , Crocodiles , Rhinocerots , Elephants , Lyons , Tygers , Panthers , Camelopardalus , Gazels , Zembra's , Civet-Cats ; great varieties of Monkeys , Apes , and Baboons ; Ostriches , Cassowars , Turtles , Locusts in prodigious numbers . The ordinary Trees are , the Date , Coco , Tamarind , C●ssia , Oranges , Musa , or Plantane , Cotton-Trees , with many others peculiar to the Climate and Region . In one year they will have three several crops of Rice , Millet , Tef-Seed , ( their common Food ten times less than Mustard-Seed ) of Wheat , and other European Grain , yet the Locusts often devour all , and bring on Famines . They make a Drink of Honey , burnt Rice , Water , and a Wood call'd Sardo . They have no Mills , but grind all their Grain with the Hand . Great Caravans pass up and down the Country , to and from the Sea-Ports , with Merchandise . In many places the Towns and Villages are extreamly thick , and very populous . Snow sometimes lies on the high Mountains of Ethiopia , especially those called Semam and Salleat , or the Jews Hills . This part of Africk called Habessinia , is much the highest of that Quarter of the World , the great Rivers running East , North , and West , a● Hawas , Hanazo , the Nile , Niger , or Gambia , the Zaire , &c. taking their rise in it . Ludolfus in his late learned Commentaries on his Ethiopick History , figures several Animals proper to these African Regions : as , 1. Tigris orbiculis , minutis variegata . 2. Tigris maculis virgatis . 3. Pardus maculis seu scutulis varius . The Habessine Ports towards the Red-Sea are very ill guarded , therefore the Turks are in possession of Arkiko and Matzua . The Habessines are not addicted to Navigation , they Trade only with the Arabians , and carry their Goods to Suaquena , Arkiko , and Matzua : The Armenians often get entrance into the Country , where they are very well received . The Arabians come in their Barks cross the Red-Sea , from Mocha , Aden , Ziden , Cameron , and other Ports : Few of the Habessines pass over into Arabia , and when they do , they dissemble their Religion , and disguise themselves in the Habits of Musulmans . This comes from Hubert Klock , in his Letters to the Dutch East-India-Company , Anno 1685. Father Hieronymo Lobo observ'd the Red Sea to be navigable only in the middle , in which are some small Islands and Rocks above Water , of little danger in clear weather : The two Shoars of Arabia and Ethiopia are of very bad passage , full of Shoals , Rocks , and Corals . The entrance of this Sea is the clearest and deepest on the side of Arabia , and is the ordinary passage for Ships of burthen , the other part of the mouth towards Ethiopia is full of Flats and Shoals , so that none ventures through but little Vessels : The Pearl-fishing is near the Island of Daleca . On several parts of this Sea we observ'd abundance of reddish Spots made by a Weed resembling Cargaco ( or Sargasso ) rooted in the bottom , and floating in some places . Upon strict examination it proved to be that which we found the Ethiopians call Sufo , us'd up and down for dying their Stuffs and Cloths of a red colour , ( perhaps this may be one of the Rocoella's in Imperati , a fucus or Alga tinctoria . ) FINIS . STIRPIUM ORIENTALIUM . RARIORUM CATALOGI TRES . Stirpium Orientalium rariorum Catalogus , praesertim Graeciae , & Syriae provinciis nascentium . A. A Brotanum foemina verum Dioscoridis Zanoni v. Heliochrysum Abrotani foeminae facie . Acaciae foliis frutex Mesapotamicus Col. Annot. in Res medicas Novae Hisp . Recchi . A caciae similis Mesopotamica , minutissimis foliis , siliqua integra contorta , crassa & obtusa , seu Siliquae Nabathaea Breyn. Prod. 2. Juxta Tlgridem fluvium in Mesopotamia , & Euphratem in Arabia deserta . Ageratum Persicum Breyn. Prod. 2. Alhagi Maurorum Rauwolf . Genista spartium spinosum foliis Polygoni C.B. Spinosum Syriacum Park . Agul & Alhagi Arabibus , planta spinosa Mannam resipiens J.B. Manna in hac arbuscula invenitur Tereniabin aut Trungibin Arabibus dicta . In Persia & circa Halepum . Rauw . p. 84.152.206 . Alcea Indica parvo flore C.B. Aegyptia Clus . Aegyptiaca Ger. emac. Bamia J.B. Bamia seu Alcea Aegyptia Park . parad . Trionum Theophrasti Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Non in Aegypto tantùm sed etiam in Syria invenitur . Rauwolf . p. 167. Alcea arborescens Syriaca C.B. Althaea arborescens glabra , Ketmia dicta J.B. Althaea frutex 2. Clus . Frutex flore albo vel purpureo Park . Rauwolf . p. 54. Circa Tripolin Syriae observavit . Androsaemum Constantinopolitanum fore maximo Wheeler . Flore & theca quinque capsulari omnium maximis Moris . Hist . p. 473. Non est hoc Ascyron magno flore C.B. prod . Notae enim non conveniunt . Circa Constantinopolin , eundo inde ad Pontum Euxinum , secus vias , & alibl copiosè , Anemone maxima Chalcedonica Park . Latifolia maxima versicolor C.B. Maxima Chalcedonica polyanthos Ger. Latifolia pleno slore 1. Clus . Anetho similis planta semine lato laciniato J.B. Gingidium folio Foeniculi C.B. Verum , sive Syriacum Park . Dioscoridis Rauwolf . Lugd. ap . In monte Libano , locis praeruptis , p. 234. Anonis latea annua siliqua glabra breviore Moris . Hist . Halepo transmisit D. Rob. Huntington . Apocynum folio subrotundo C.B. Folio rotundo , flore ex albo pallescente J.B. Latifolium non repens Park . Periploca latifolia Ger. Syriae & calidiorum regionum incola esse dicitur . Apocynum repens & scandens Rauwolf . Monte Libano observavit Autor Itin. p. 233. Arbores tegit ut Ephedra . Arbutus ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Dioscoridis vera Wheeleri . Folio non serrato C.B. Adrachne Park . Adrach . Theophrasti J.B. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graecis modernis , Bellonius multis locis in sua peregrinatione observavit . D. Wheelerus in Achaia prope montem Pentelicum . Arisarum angustifolium Wheeleri itiner , p 309. Caule folioso pingitur . Propè Panthaeam inter Amphissam & Naupactum . Aristolochia Maurorum C.B. Peregrina Rauwolfii Clus . Rhasut & Rumigi à Mauris nominata Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Aristolochiis similis Rhasut & Rumigi Maurorum J.B. Aristolochia clematitis Attica , foliis in summo bifidis seu crenatis Wheeleri . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graecis . In monte Hymetto . Arum auriculis longis , Ovidne dictum , Chalepense Rauwolf . p. 104. Aster luteus angustifolius Park . J.B. Luteus Linariae rigido glabro folio C.B. 6 Clusii Ger. In monte Olympo Asiae . Wheel . Astragalus Syriacus hirsutus C.B. Syriacus Lob. Ger. Park . J.B. Astrag . Dioscoridis , vulgò Christiana radix Rauwolf . Lugd. app . p. 105. D. Wheelerus Itiner . p. 435. Astragalum quendam describit & depingit , quem in Graecia propè Megaram invenit , & argenteum vocat . Qu. An Syriacus sit ? Atractylis Cypria Ang. Lugd. Purpurea C.B. Purpurea Cypria Park . Atractylis vera Antiquarum , cujus caulibus prosusis utuntur mulieres Graecae D. Covel . An Atractylidi & Cnico sylvestri similis C. B ? Calochierni carduns Cretensibus J.B. In Thracia prope Constantinopolin . V. Hist . nost . p. 304. Avellana Byzantina J.B. Pumila Byzantina Clus . Ger. emac. Peregrina humilis C.B. Nux Avellana Macedonica seu Byzantina Park . Azadirachta foliis ramosis majoribus Syriaca , seu vulgaris flore majore coeruleo Breyn. Azedaraeth arbor , Fraxini folio , flore coeruleo C.B. Azadaracheni arbor J.B. Azadarach Avicennae Park . Zizipha alba Ger. Fructus hujus arboris venenatus est , & canes intersicit . Rauwolf . p. 51. In Syriâ & Palestinâ . B. Baccharis Dioscoridis Rauwolfio Park . Gnaphalio montano affinis Aegyptiaca C.B. Rauwolfius in Syria observavit , & Monte Libano , Itin. p. 233. Balsamum verum J.B. Genuinum Antiquorum Park . Rutae folio , Syriacum C.B. Balsamum Alpini Ger. emac. Bellonius & Alpinus Arabiam Faelicem Balsami locum patrium semper suisse , nunquam Judaeam aut Aegyptum , contendunt . Behmen abiad , i. e. Ben album Rauwolfii Park . Serratulae affinis capitulo squamoso luteo , ut & flore C.B. Ad pedem montis Libani humido & umbroso loco , p. 235. Bellis Chalepensis praecox Kusan & Surugen dicta Rauwolf , p. 109. Borago variegata Cretica Wheel . Muralis variegata flore odorato Cretica Zanoni . In monte Hymotto Atticae . Folia maculis albis variegata sunt : flores ( qui candidi ) maculis & striis purpureis caeruleísve . C. Calamus aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus supposititius Park . Syriacus C.B. prod . A Paludano ex Aegypto reduce habuit C. Bauhinus . Camarronum Rhasis Rauwolf . v. Tithymalus . Capparis arborescens fructu Juglandis magnitudine C.B. Arabica non spinosa Park . Cappares arborescentes J.B. In Arabia observavit Bellonius , Obs . l. 2. c. 20. Castanea equina Ger. Park . Equina folio multifido J.B. Folio multifido C.B. Constantinopoli & in Creta nasci fertur : certè Constantinopoli ad nos transmissa est . Catanance Dioscoridis Rauwolf . est Plantago quinque nervia cum globulis albis pilosis J.B. Consule Breynii Prod. 2. in Plantago . Caucalis Syriaca cum maximo semine J.B. Gingidium latifolium Ger. Latifolium Syriacum Park . Foliis Pastinacae latifoliae C.B. Semen ex Syria allatum J. Bauhino Rauwolfius communicavit . Cedrus magna conifera Libani Park . Magna sive Libani conifera J.B. Conifera folio Laricis C.B. In monte Libani , ubi sponte oritur , 24 tantùm arbores supputavit Rauwolfius , nec plures Melchior Lussy ▪ ast Bellonius , qui non multo antea peregrinatus est , circiter 28 , qui & in Amano & Tauro montibus se Cedros observasse scribit ; ut Libano propriae & peculiares non sint . V. Rauwolf . p. 229. Cedrus Lycia retusa dicta & nonnullis Cedrus Phoenicia , Galliae etiam & Germaniae communis est . V. Cat. general . Chomaeleon niger Dioscoridis Rauwolf . p. 51. 233. Charnubi Arab. i. e. Siliqua , p. 21. V. Synonyma in Cat. gen . Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis Rauwolf . p. 106. Clus . Conyza marina Lugd. C.B. J.B. At nostro judicio descriptio Rauwolfii illi non convenit . Chondrillae alterius aliud genus Rauwolf . aliud genus Dioscoridis Lugd. Bulbosa , Conyza facie major , foliis latioribus C.B. Bulbosa altera latiore folio Park . Qui praecedentem bulbosam Syriacam angustisoliam vocat . Utramque invenit Rauwolfius circa Halepum Syriae , alteram in arvis , alteram in locis saxosis , p. 106. Chrysocome vera . Dioscoridis Zanoni , Helichrysum Persieum nonnullis . Chrysocome Syriaca candidissimis floribus Breyn. cent . In saxosis Libani montis Rauwolf . herbar , sicc . Gnaphalium Rauwolf . p. 232. Chrysogonum Dioscoridis , Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Quibusdam J.B. Ponae Ital. Leontopetalo affinis foliis quernis C.B. In Syria inter segetes Rauwolf . p. 108. Cistus foliis laurinis . In Olympo Asiae monte observavit Wheelerus . Invenitur prope Monspelium & in Hispania . V. Cat. Gen. Clinopodium Dioscoridis Rauwolf . 52. Cneorum Matth. In Hymetto Atticae Monte invenit Wheelerus . Colchicum Fritillaricum Chiense Park . Variegatum Cornut . Convolvulus Hederae foliis Rauwolf . Itin. p. 113. Caeruleus Hederaceo anguloso folio C.B. Trifolius s . hederaceus pupureus Park . Caeruleus Ger. Nil Arabum quibusdam s . Convolvulus caeruleus J.B. Halepi in hortis . Convolvulus purpureus folio subrotundo C.B. Caeruleus major rotundifolius Park . parad . Caeruleus folio subrotundo Ger. emac. Campanula Indica J.B. Ex Syria & Orientalibus delatum aiunt . Convolvulus Sagittariae foliis flore amplo purpureo Wheeleri . Zacynthi ad puteos bituminosos . Convolvulus Marinus Soldanellae affinis J.B. Soldanella maritima major Park . Soldanella vel Brassica maritima major C.B. Brassicae maritimae genus Rauwolf . p. 47. Lugd. app . In Syria circa Tripolin . Folia in summo bifida sunt seu crenata . Convolvulus Arabicus seu Aegyptius Alpin . exot. 186. Park . Hujus semen ex Aegypto accepit Pr. Alpinus Convolvuli Arabici nomine . Conyza Syriae quibusdam J.B. Minor Rauwolfiii Park . Major altera C.B. Circa Tripolin Syriae observavit Dasylycus . Conyza Dioscoridis Rauwolf . p. 48. Conchorus Plinii C.B. Conchorus sive Melochia J.B. In hortis Halepi Rauwolf . p. 67. v. Cat. Aegypt . Coris foliis crispis montis Olympi Asiae Wheeler p. 220. An Hypericum foliis parvis crispis seu simulatis Siculum Hist . nost . p. 1018. Coris legitima Clus . Hypericoides quorundam J.B. In Hymetto Atticae monte Wheeler . v. Cat. Cret . Corona Imperialis Ger. Park . Cor. Imper. sive Tusai aliis J.B. Lilium sive Corona Imperialis C.B. Hujus bulbos ex Persia primò Constantinopolin delatos sibi persuadet Clusius , quoniam cum eos primùm accipiebat , inter reliquas haec fuit Inscriptio , Tusai fior Persiano rosso ò discolorito con la Testa abasso , h. e. Tusai flos Persicus ruber aut decolor nutante Capite . Cyanus floridus odoratus Turcicus major & minor Park . Variat floris colore albo . Cyanus floridus odoratus Turcicus latifoliis laciniatus Hort. Paris . Cyanus Orientalis alter seu Constantinopolitanus flo . fistuloso candicante Hort. Reg. Par. Cyclamen Antiochenum autumnale flore purpureo duplici Park . Cyclamen Autumnale , folio subrotundo lucido molliore & crenato suave-rubente flore , Syriacum Hort. Reg. Par. Cyclamen hyemale , orbiculatis foliis , inferiùs rubentibus , purpurascente flore , Coum Herbariorum Ejusdem . Cycl . hyeme & vere florens , folio anguloso , amplo flore albo , basi purpurea , Persicum dictum Ejusdem . Cycl . Autumnale , orbiculato , circumroso folio , subtus rubente , odoratissimo flore Ejusdem . Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus major Park . Orientali● major vel Babylonius Rauwolf . Rotundus orientalis major C.B. Rotundus Syriacus Ger. emac. Syriaca & Cretica rotundior J.B. In Babylonia circa urbem Bagadet muscosis humidis copiosè Rauwolf . In Aegypto , locis paludosis Alpin . Cyperus rotundus Orientalis minor C.B. Rotundus odoratus Syriacus minor Park . Minor Creticus Ger. emac. In Syriae montosis udis . Reperitur etiam in Italia . Cytisus folio argenteo montis Olympi Wheeler . D. Daucus Tertius Dioscoridis Rauwolf . p. 105. Folio Coriandri , flore luteo J.B. v. Cat. Cret . Halepi in colle quodam juxta fluvium observavit Rauwolfius . Radices Zarneb Melchi Turcis dicuntur . Dictamnus Origani foliis Montis Stipuli Flo. Bat. fl . Origanum spicatum montis Sipyli foliis glabris Hist . nost . In monte Sipylo copiosè Wheeler itin . Draba Chalepensis repens humilior , foliis minus cinereis & quasi viridibus Moris . Hist . D. Huntingdon . Hujus semen circa Chalepum collectum misit . E. Ephedra v. Polygonum . Eruca Chalepensis , caulibus & Siliquis hirsutis , foliis inferioribus maculatis Moris . hist . Chalepo semen à D. Huntingdon transmissum est . Eruca Chalepensis , flore dilutè violaceo , siliquis articulatis Moris . hist . Haec etiam ab eodem missa , & ejusdem loci est . Eryngium stellatum capitulis caeruleis Rauwolf . Halepi inter segetes observavit Autor p. 107. F. Ficus Cypria J.B. Rauwolf . Sycomorus altera seu Ficus Cypria Park . Ficus folio Sycomori , fructum non in candice gerens C.B. Circa Tripolin p. 50. Fustick Wood , Chrysoxylon Wheeleri . In rupibus Peloponnesiacis . G. Garab . s . Garb. v. Salix . Genista spinosa floribus rubris Wheeler . In Insula Teno . Genista-spartium spinosum foliis Polygoni C.B. v. Alhagi . Gingidium folio foeniculi C.B. v. Anetho similis , &c. Glans unguentaria C.B. Nux Ben sive Glans unguentaria Park . Nux unguentaria J.B. Balanus myrepsica Ger. In Arabia prope Pharagou in itinere à Cayro ad montem Sinai Bellon . Gnaphalio affinis Aegyptiaca C.B. Baccharis Rauwolfii Lugd. app . Clus . Hist . Dioscoridis Rauwolfio J.B. Gnaphalium foliis Auriculae subrotundis , flore duplici niveo in Monte Libano observavit Rauwolf , p. 232. v. Chryso come . H. Habhel Assis Tripolitanis , sive Granum Altzelem Arabum Rauwolfii p. 55. i. e. Trasi veronensium Lob. Hacub seu Silybum quibusdam J.B. Circa Halepum locis asperis . p. 66 , 67. Harmala v. Ruta Syriaca . Heliochrysum Abrotani foeminae foliis Boccon . Abrotanum foemina verum Dioscoridis Zanoni . Ex semine Perside allato in horto M. Ducis Etruriae succrevit . Helichryson Orientale C.B. Heliochrysum Orientale , sive Amarantus luteus Park . parad . Stoechas citrina floris & magnitudine & colore speciosa J.B. An Chrysocome vera Dioscoridis Zanoni ? Helychryson Orientale à Cretica specie diversum nobis esse videtur . Hesperis Syriaca J.B. Syriaca Camerarii Park . Peregrina siliquis articulatis C.B. Leucoium Melancholicum quibusdam . In Syriae montanis oritur teste Clusio . Hieracium echioides , capitulis Cardui benedicti majus , Arabicum , folio sinuato Hort. Edinburg . Horminum sativum genuinum Dioscoridis Park . Sativum C.B. Sylv. foliis purpureis Ger. Comâ purpuro violacea J.B. In Insula Lesena & universa Graecia . Horminum Syriacum C.B. prod . Park . Gallitrichum exoticum flore magno albo . J.B. Bisermas Camerarii Am●n quibusdam . Paludanus è Syria redux hujus semen attulit . Horminum Syriacum tomentosum foliis Coronopi sive profundè laciniatis Breyn. Prod. 2. rarum foliis laciniatis Rauwolf . p. 107. Hyacinthus comosus Byzantinus Clus . Ger. Park . Comosus albus Byzantinus C.B. Comosus Byzantinus candicans cum staminulis purpureis J.B. Hyacinthus racemosus moschatus C.B. Botroides major moschatus , sive Muscari flore cinericeo Park . Odoratissimus dictus Tibcadi & Muscari J.B. Muscari obsoletiore flore Clus . Muscari Clusii Ger. E vicinis Constantinopoli hortis , ultra Bosphorum in Asia sitis primùm Europae communicata est Clus . Hyacinthus Orientalis , quibusdam Constantinopolitanus J.B. Orientalis C.B. cujus duodecim aut tredecim recenset spec●es : plures Parkinsonus . Alii enim latifolii sunt , alii angustifolii . Horum alii floribus purpureis sunt , alii albis vel exalbidis . Utriusque generis alii polyanthes sunt floribus vel in unum latus propendentibus , vel in omnem partem aequaliter sparsis ; alii pauciores producunt flores . Circa Halepum copiosiss . Rauwolf . p. 109. Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus J.B. Stell . Byzantin . nigrâ radice Park . St. Byz nig . rad . flore caeruleo Ger. Stellaris obsoletè caeruleus vel major C.B. Hyacinthus Stellatus Byzantinus major flore Boraginis Ger. St. Byz . alter s . flore Boraginis Park . St. Byz . alter elegantissimus serotinus bullatus J.B. Stellaris caeruleus amoenus C.B. Hyacinthus eriophorus Park . parad . Bulbus eriophorus Clus . Ger. Eriophorus Orientalis C.B. Constantinopoli saepius missus est Clus . Hyacinthus Tripolitanus J.B. Exoticus flore Phalangii C.B. Florebat Aprili Hepali , ubi observavit Rauwolfius . Hyacinthus Halepi Ayr dictus Rauwolfii p. 109. Hyoscyamus Aegyptius cauliculis spinosissimis Moris . hist . Aegyptius , cauliculis spinosis C.B. Peculiaris flore purpurascente J.B. Et Hyoscyamus Syriacus ejusdem & Cam. Ex semine Halepo à D. Huntingdon misso Morisono ortus est . Eundem observavit etiam Rauwolfius in arvis circa Halepum . p. 111. Hypericon montis Olympi Wheeler . An Ascyron magno flore C. B ? In Olympo Asiae monte . Hypericum Syriacum Ger. Syriacum & Alexandrinum J.B. Folio breviore C.B. I. Jacea Babylonica C.B. prod . Park . Hujus Folium C. Bauhinus ex horto Contareni habuit . Jacea maxima Alpin . exot. Ex seminibus Hierosolymâ delatis enata est . Jaceam laciniatam capitulis luteis , & Jaceam capitulis purpurascentibus Monte Libano observavit Rauwolf . p. 231 , 232. Vide Catalogum generalem . Jasminum sive Sambac Arabum Alpino J.B. Sambac Arabicum s . Gelseminum Arabicum Alpin . Aegypt . Syringa Arabica foliis Mali Aurantii C.B. Jasminum Persicum v. Syringa . Iris bulbosa Persica Park . parad . Persica variegata praecox Ferrar. Flor. Iris Chalcedonica Ger. Chalcedonica s . Susiana major Park . Susiana flore maximo ex albo nigricante C.B. Latifolia major Susiana vel Chalcedonica , flore majore variegato Clusio J.B. Constantinopoli delata est . Iris Asiatica caerulea Polyanthos C.B. Asiatica caerulea omnium amplissima , Dalmaticae affinis J.B. Constantinopoli accepit Clusius . Iris Byzantina purpuro-caerulea C.B. Major latifolia Byzantina , Dalmaticae minori similis J.B. Major Latifolia 18. Clus . Iris Asiatica purpurea C.B. Asiat . purp . major latifolia J.B. Major latif . 5. sive Asiatica purp . Clus . Iris Damascena polyanthos C.B. Major latifolia 4. s . Damascena Clus . Major latif . sive Damascena caerulea J.B. Iris Tripolitana Clus . Tripolitana foliis longissimis , flore aureo J.B. Media longissimis foliis lutea C.B. Iris tuberosa C.B. Ger. Park . Tuberosa Belgarum J.B. Ex Arabia & regionibus Orientalibus . K. Kali Arabum primum genus Rauwolf . Lugd. app . C.B. Juxta Tripolin copiosissimum observavit Rauwolfius p. 33. Kali Arabum secundum genus Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Kali geniculatum alterum vel minus C.B. Cali Arabum aliud J.B. Circa Tripolin Syriae Rauwolf . ibid. Kismesen vel Kesmesen Bellonio . Acacalis quorundam s . Kesmesen foliis Ceratiae J.B. Siliquae Sylvestri similis , an Dioscoridis Acacalis C.B. Semen hujus Cayrinae & Kismesen nomine à Paludano ex Syria reduce accepit C. Bauhinus . L. Lamium moschatum , foliorum marginibus argentatis Wheeler . Circa Panthaeum inter Amphissam & Naupactum in Graecia . Lapathum Chalepense folio acuto , seminum involucris profundè dentatis Moris . hist . Laserpitium Alpin . exot. Bod. à Stapel . Comm. in Theophr . hist . lib. 6. p. 588. Ex seminibus à Thracia delatis ortum est . Lathyrus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s . supra infráque terram siliquas gerens Moris . hist . An Araco similis planta ex Hispania missa Bod. à Stapel . In Asia Syriaque provenit . Semina ab urbe Chalepo à D. Roberto Huntingdon ad Morisonum transmissa fuere . Laurocerasus Clus . Ger. J.B. Cerasus folio Laurino C.B. Cerasus Trapezuntina s . Lauro-cerasus Park . A Trapezunte primò in Constantinopolin illata dicitur , inde in Europam . Leontopetalon Ger. Park . C.B. quorundam J.B. Assab Syrorum . Circa Halepum Rauwolfius reperit . D. Wheelerus per totam planitiem Atticam inter Athenas & Hymettum Rauw . p. 108. Lepidium Dioscoridis Zanoni , Planta Persica . Maximum Chalepense , primis foliis minoribus & serratis ; secundis majoribus & profundè sinuatis , spissis incanis Moris . hist . Lencoium Alyssoides clypeatum majus C.B. Alysson Dioscorides . Ad Conrongeli pagum in Bythinia Wheeler . Monte Libano Rauwolf . p. 231. Libanotis latifolia Aquilegiae folio C.B. Park . J.B. Ligusticum Rauwolfii foliis Aquilegiae J.B. Lilium album Syriacum Rauwolfii J.B. Album Byzantinum Clus . Park . Ger. Album floribus dependentibus seu peregrinum C.B. Sultan Zambach & Martagon Constantinopolitanum flore albo Clus . hist . Halepi locis aquosis . Lilium Byzantinum miniatum C.B. Flore miniato nutante , sive Hemerocallis Chalcedonica quibusdam J.B. Lil. rubrum Byzantinum s . Martagon Constantinopolitanum Park . Lilium Susianum Clus . Persicum Ger. Park . C.B. Persicum sive Susianum J.B. Susianum dictum est , quod Susis Persiae urbe delatum fuerit . Linaria annua Chalepensis , minor , erecta , flore albo , lineis violaceis notato , calyci ex quinis foliis constanti insidente Moris . hist . A.D. R. Huntingdon semen accepit . Linariae purpurascentis duas species Monte Libano observavit Rauwolf . p. 232. Lupinus peregrinus pentaphyllos C.B. Arabicus , sive Pentaphyllum peregrinum Ponae Ital. Pentaphyllum peregrinum Siliquosum bivalve minus Moris . hist . Ex semine Chalepo Syriae urbe transmisso Morisono enata est . Lychnidis Chalcedonicae umbellâ Phlomos Lychnitis altera Syriaca Lob. Phlomos Lychnitis Syriaca Ger. Verbascum acuto Salviae folio C.B. Foliis Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum Park . Verb. Lychn . Syriacum incanum summitate floris Hierosolymitanae J.B. Lychnis Chalcedonica Ger. Park . Hirsuta flore coccineo major C.B. Flos Constantinopolitanus miniatus , albus & varius J.B. Lychnis flore punctato Wheeleri . In Insula Zazyntho . Lychnis Sylvestris hirsuta annua , flore minore carneo Moris . hist . Semina à D. Huntington Chalepo transmissa sunt . Lychnis Chalepensis annua , foliis parum hirtis & angustis , flosculis carneis , pediculis biuncialibus insistentibus , capsulis fere rotundis Moris . hist . Lycium Dioscoridis Rauwolf . Buxi foliis angustioribus Syriacum Breyn. Prod. 2. Hadhad Arabibus & Zaroa incolis montis Libani . p. 233. Lycium Buxi foliis rotundioribus Syriacum vel Persicum Breyn. Prod. 2. quem consule . Lycopsis Dioscoridis Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Lycopsis Aegyptiaca C.B. p. 109. Circa Halepum in arvis . M. Majorana Syriaca vel Cretica C.B. Marum Syriacum Ad. Lob. Ger. Syriacum vel Creticum Park . Malva hortensis seu rosea folio subrotundo caulescens , flore simplici minore luteo-pallido Chalepensis Moris . hist . Marrubium villosum Syriacum seu montis Libani Breyn. Prod. 2. Medica trifolia foliis dissectis Rauwolf . p. 107. Medica siliquis compressis viridibus longitudine & latitudine Siliquarum Senae Rauwolf . ibid. Medium Dioscoridis Rauwolfii J.B. Viola Mariana laciniatis foliis peregrina C.B. Mariana peregrina Park . v. viola . Megasac Arabum , i. e. Poterium Matth. Rau. 106. Melantzana vel Melongena v. Solanum pomiferum . Melilotus curvis siliquis biuncialibus Syriaca s . Chalepensis major Moris . hist . D. Huntington misit . Melilotus Syriaca Park . Syriaca odora Ger. Melilotus corniculis reflexis major C.B. Non Syriaca tantùm est , sed & Italica , verum in Syriaca siliqua videtur magis curva falcatave Lob. Melilotus siliculis pendentibus longis , curvis ex eodem centro ortis Germanica seu Italica Syriacáve recta Moris . hist . D. Huntingdon semen ex Halepo transmisit . Melilotus lutea minor , floribus & siliculis majoribus , spicatim & rarò dispositis , foliis angustioribus , maculis sub exortum notatis Moris . hist . Hanc etiam speciem semine à D. Huntington accepto debemus . Melilotus minima Syriaca . Nephel sive Naphal Iben baithar & Malasefae Breyn. prod . 2. Melissa Turcica Ger. Turcica multis dicta J.B. Turcica flore caeruleo & albo Park . Peregrina folio oblongo C.B. Ex Moldavia ad nos primum deleta est . Melissa Moluca laevis sive Syriaca laevis Park . Rauwolf . p. 49. Mel. Molucca laevis Ger. Molucana odorata C.B. Asiaticae originis est , Constantinopoli primùm delata , unde & nonnullis Melissa Constantinopolitana dicitur . Ejusdem loci & originis est Melissa Molucca asperior ; quae & in Sicilia spontanea est v. Cat. Sic. Melochia v. Corchorus Plinii . Mes sive Meisce Avicennae v. Mungo . Morgsani Syrorum Rauwolf . i. e. Capparis Portulacae folio C.B. Capparis fabago Ger. Fabaginea seu Peplis Lutetianorum J.B. Fabago s . leguminosa Park . Telephium Dioscoridis & Plinii Col. Circa Tripolin invenit Rauwolfius . Mosselini seu Muslin panni linei è Gossipii quadam specie facti , & à regione Mossoli dicta in Mesopotamia denominati . Mungo Col. Clus . J.B. Garc. Fructus niger Coriandro similis C.B. Mes sive Meisce Avicennae Rauwolf . p. 68. Nasci ferunt in Palaestina Halepi observavit Rauwolfius ; ubi semina Turcis in pretio sunt , & cum Oryza mixta in deliciis habentur . Myagyrum Arabicum Rosa Hierichuntina perperam dictum Zanoni v. Rosa Hierichontica . Myrtus fructu nigro caeruleo , Sorbi magnitudine eduli Rauwolf . p. 65. An Myrtus angustifolia Baetica C.B. Clus . Hist . N. Narcissus Persicus Clus . Park . Ger. Colchicum melino flore C.B. Nasturtium Babylonicum Lob. Est Draba umbellata s . Draba major capitulis donata C.B. Negill Rauwolf . Gramini rubro loliaceo affine p. 195. Pecori exitiale . O. Olea sylv . folio molli incano C.B. Zizyphus Cappadocia quibusdam olea Bohemica J.B. Zizyphus alba Bellon . Seisefun Rauwolf . Monte Libano aliisque Syriae locis observavit Rauwolfius p. 101 , 226. Origanum Smyrnaeum Wheeleri hist . nost . p. 540. Smyrnae in monte cui Arx inaedificatur copiosè . Ornithogalum Arabicum Clus . Park . Majus Arabicum Ger. emac. Umbellatum maximum C.B. Lilium Alexandrinum s . Ornithog . maximum Syriacum J.B. Onobrychis major annua , siliculis articulatis , asperis , clypeatis , undulatim ( i. e. antrorsum & retrorsum ) junctis , flore purpuro-rubente Moris . hist . Ex semine Chalepo a D. Huntington transmisso in horto Academico Oxomenia enata est . P. Parma major C.B. Palma Dactylifera Jonston . In Syria frequens . Panax Syriacum Theoph. est Panax Pastinacae folio sive Heracleum majus ; in Sicilia nobis observatum . v. Cat. gen . Papaver Corniculatum flore sanguineo Wheeleri . In Attica circa Hymettum . Persea C.B. J.B. Arbor Ger. Arbor Clusii Park . In Persia oriri dicitur & venenosa ibi esse , cùm in Aegypto nata innocens sit . Periploca latifolia Wheeleri itin . p. 223. Ad vias publicas prope Prusiam Bythiniae urbem . Petromarula Cretica in Monte Parnasso è rupium fissuris exit Wheeler . Phaseolus Turcicus flore flavo Rauwolf . p. 49. Planta lactaria Xabra & Camarronum Rhasis &c. v. Tithymalus . Pistacea Ger. J.B. Nux Pistacea Park . Pistacea Peregrina fructu racemoso , sive Terebinthus Indica Theophrasti C.B. Multis Syriae locis abundat , ut circa Sermin urbem , inter Tripolin & Halepum , ubi integrae earum Sylvae sunt necnon circa Tripolin ipsam p. 59 , & 64. Polium Gnaphaloides Alpin . exot. Park . Wheelerus in Monte Parnasso observavit , unde Plantam à Gnaphalio maritimo vulgari distinctam esse , contra quam aliquando opinati sumus , verisimile est . Polygonum bacciferum scandens C.B. Ephedra sive Anabasis Bellonii Park . Ad pedes montis Olympi & in monte Haemo . item circa Tripolin Syriae Rauwolf . p. 49. Polygonum maximum , longissimis cauliculis & foliis Moris . hist . Circa Halepum Syriae urbem invenitur . Poterium Matth. i. e. Tragacanthae affinis lanuginosa sive Poterium C.B. Circa Halepum observavit Rauwolf . p. 107. v. Cat. Hispan . Prunella Spinosa Wheeler . In Atticae monte Hymetto . Pseudo dictamnus acetabulis Moluccae C.B. alter Theophrasti Ponae Park . In Cithaera Insula Wheeler . Pulsatilla rubra Ger. J.B. Flore rubro Park . Flore rubro obtuso C.B. Ex Halepo habuit Lobelius . Q. Quadrifolium annuum Persicum Zanoni . R. Ranunculus Asiaticus grumosa Radice 1. Clus . Tripolitanus Ger. Tripolitanus flore Phoenicio J.B. Asiaticus sive Tripolitanus flore rubro Park . Grumosa radice , flore Phoeniceo minimo simplici C.B. Ranunculi Asiatici plurimae seu species , seu varietates in hortis aluntur , quas omnes recensere nimis Longum foret . Consulantur Clusius , C. Bauhinus , Hortus Regius Parisiensis , aliique . Raphanistrum monospermon maximum Chalepense , flore luteo , capsula rotunda striata . Moris Hist . Rhamnus spinis oblongis , flore candicante C.B. Hauset & Hausegi sive Rhamnus primus Rauwolf . Circa Tripolin . Rhaponticum Thracicum s . Hippolapathum maximum rotundifolium exoticum , Rhabarbarum verum nonnullis falsò creditum . In Rhodope Thraciae monte Alpin . Ribes verum Arabum J.B. Arabum , foliis Petasitidis C.B. Lapathum rotundifolium montis Libani semine maximo Breyn. prod . 2. An Ribes Bellonii de Coniferis ? Rauwolfius in monte Libano observavit , & figuram ejus exhibuit . p. 220 , 230 , 231. Rosa Hierichontea vulgo dicta C.B. Park . Thlaspi Rosa de Hiericho dictum Moris . Hist . Myagrum Arabicum Rosa Hierichuntina perperam dictum Zanoni . Circa Hiericho nusquam reperitur , sed in Arabia deserta ad litora maris in sabulo . Bellon . Rosae Hierachonteae altera species sylvestris C.B. Park . Myagrum Syriacum femine spinoso Zanoni . In Syriae tectis & ruderibus invenit Rauwolfius . Ruta quae dici solet Harmala J.B. Sylvestris Syriaca sive Harmala Park . Sylv. flore magno C.B. Melanthium Syriacum minus frutescens latifolium , Rutae flore , fructu tricapsulari Breyn. Prod 2. Ruta Chalepensis tenuifolia , florum pet●lis villis scatentibus Moris . Hist . Cat. Hort. Lugd. Bat. S. Salix Arabica folio Atriplicis C.B. Humilis Arabica folio Atriplicis Park . Garab Maurorum , Salicis genus J.B. Garab Maurorum Rauwolf . Lugd. app . p. 101. Garb Itinerar . Rauwolf . p. 159. Salix Syriaca folio oleagineo argenteo C.B. Aegyptiaca & Syriaca Park . Salsaf Syrorum , Salicis species J.B. Circa Halepum . Salvia Syriaca Cisti faeminae foliis , acetabulis moluccae Breyn. cent . Hujus meminit Rauwolfius in Hodoeporico p. 108. Satureia frutescens Arabica folio fimbriato hirsuto Breyn. prod . 2. Sathar Arabum Rauwolfii , Hyssopum montanum Cilicium quibusdam J.B. Hyssopus montana angustifolia aspera C.B. Montana vel de Cilissa Park . Scabiosa argentea petraea . In isthmo Corinthiaco . Scabiosa argentea minor montis Sipyli Wheeleri itin . p. 239. Scammonia Syriaca C.B. Syriaca legitima Park . Syriaca flore majore Convolvuli J.B. Scammonium Syriacum Ger. In calidis pingui solo exit ut in Asia & Syria , & Bellonio teste etiam in Creta . Schamuth Arabum seu Schack Rauwolf . p. 103 , 152. C. Bauhino Acacia Aegyptiaca habetur : nobis tamen aliter videtur , ut ex siliquae descriptione apparet . Scorzonera radice rotunda Wheeleri . Ga●acorta Graecis modernis . In Attica circa Hymettum montem . Scorzonera foliis fistulosis , Galacorta etiam dicta Wheeler . Cum priore . Scorzonera Orientalis Vesling notis in Prosp . Alpin . de Plant. Aegypt . In Palaestina & finitimis Aegypti . An Scorzonera Chalepensis flore purpureo Rauwolf ? p. 104. Alterum Scorzoneram floribus luteis monte Libano observavit Rauwolf . p. 230. Scordium lanuginosum alterum verticillatum C.B. Scordotis tomentosa Cretica J.B. Prope Mandragorui vicum in Phrygia observavit D. Wheelerus . Sebestena domestica an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athenaeo C.B. Myxa sive Sebesten J.B. Myxos sive Sebesten Park Sebestena , Myxa s . Myxara Ger. In Asia & Aegypto Rau. p. 21. Secacul Arabum . v. Sisarum . Secudes Arabum . v. Stoechadi serratae affinis . Seisefun Rauwolf . Halepi in locis humidis & sepibus frequens , est Olea Bohemica Matth. Rauwolf . p. 101. Sepha , seu Persea Arbor Venenata Rauwolf . p. 197. Sideritis Persica odorata Zanoni . An Herba venti Monspeliensium ? Sisarum Syriacum C.B. Alterum Syriacum Park . Secacul Arabum & Mauritanorum , sive Pastinaca Syriaca Rauwolf . Lugd. app . J.B. Rau. p. 66. Sisyrinchium Persianum C.B. Flos Persicus Sisyrhinchio congener Clus . Hist . Sisyrhinchium Chalepense Tharasalis dictum Rauwolf . p. 104. Solanum pomiferum fructu incurvo C.B. J.B. Melantzana Arabum Rauwolfii Lugd. app . Halepi . p. 66. Solanum pomiferum fructu spinoso J.B. Melantzana nigra Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Sorghi album , Milium Indicum J.B. Milium Arundinaceum semine plano & albo C.B. Dora Rauwolf . p. 171. In Arabiâ circa Anam . Spartium alterum monospermon , semine reni simili C.B. Secundum Hispanicum Clus . Prope Thyatiram in Asia invenit D. Wheelerus . v. Cat. Hispan . Speculum Veneris Thracicum flore amplissimo . Inter segetes propè Constantinopolin invenit D. Covel SS . Theol. Doctor , & Collegii Christi in Cantabrigia Praeses dignissimus . Stachys viscosa flore luteo Wheeleri . In monte Parnasso . Stoechadi serratae affinis C.B. Tragium alterum Dioscoridis quibusdam , folio Trichomanis J.B. Secudes & Sucudus Avicennae Rauwolf . p. 112. Lugd. app . Sycomorus J.B. Jer. Sycomorus sive Ficus Aegyptia Park . Ficus folio Mori , fructum in caudice ferens C.B. In Syria & Palaestina non minùs frequens est quàm in Aegypto . p. 50 , 51. Syringa Persica sive Lilac Persicum incisis foliis . Jasminum Persicum dictum Park . Agem Lilag Persarum , s . Lilac inciso folio Cornuto Ligustrum foliis laciniatis . C.B. Syringa Persica purpurea duplex , foliis laciniatis , & soliis integris . T. Terebinthus Indica major fructu rotundo J.B. Peregrina , fructu majore . Pistaciis simili eduli C.B. latifolia Ger. Park . Indica prior Theophrasti , major Rauwolf . Lugd. app . Terebinthus Indica , fructu parvo ad coeruleum accedente J.B. Peregrina fructu minore coeruleo & eduli C.B. Hujus fructus Botn Soagier illius Botn quibir Arabibus dicitur . Rauwolf . p. 193.205 . In Persia Mesopotamia & Armenia . Tereniabin Mannae genus v. Alhagi . Rauw . p. 85. Tharasalis v. Sisyrhynchium . Thlaspi fruticosum Persicum foliis Keiri Zanoni . Fruticosum Leucoii folio C.B. Park . Latifolium platy carpon Leucoii foliis P. Boccone . Thlaspi verum Dioscoridis s . Persicum Zanoni . Thlaspi Alexandrinum C.B. Park . Alexandrinum Cortusi Jo. Bauhini J.B. Thymus verus Dioscoridis , Hasce Arabum Rauwolf . p. 52. Tithymalus spinosus Creticus Alpin . Maritimus spinosus C.B. Marit . Creticus spinosus Park . In Graecia , plurimis in locis . Tithymalus ( vel Tithymalo affinis ) aphyllos dictus major Indicus , latifolius , flore sanguineo aviculae capitulum repraesentante Breyn. An Planta lactaria , Xabra & Camarronum Rhasis Rauwolf . & C.B. pin . Tragacantha humilior floribus luteis C.B. Syriaca flavescers Park . Trag. Rauwolfii J.B. In monte Libano . Rauwolf , p. 230. Tragacantha Syriaca purpurascens Park . Tertia Rauwolfii . In eodem monte . Tragium alterum Dioscoridis Rauwolf . v. Stoechadi serratae affinis . Trionum Theophrasti Rauw . Lugd. app . Est Alcea Indica parvo flore C.B. i. e. Bamia . v. Alcea . Trunschibil Mannae genus Rauw . p. 84. v. Alhagi . Tulipa Persica Park . Variegata Persica C.B. Persica praecox Clus . cur . post . Tulipam omne genus colorum circa Halepum observavit Rauwolfius p. 109. V. Verbascum subrotundo Salviae folio Syriacum C.B. Salvifolium exoticum cistoides Park . Sylvestre Salvifolium exoticum , folio rotundiore J.B. Viola Mariana laciniatis foliis peregrina C.B. Medium Dioscor . & Mindium Rhosis Rauwolf . p. 232. Monte Libano observavit Rauwolf . Trachelii seu Campanulae species est . Vitex trifolia minor C.B. Agni casti species multò minor caeteris , tribus tantùm firmis foliis donata Rauwolf . p. 153. Z. Zarneb & Zarnabum Arabum v. Salix Safsaf . Zarneb melchi v. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis . Zaroa . v. Lycium . Stirpium Aegyptiacorum Catalogus . A. ABdellavi v. Melo Aegyptius . Abelmosch v. Alcea Aegyptiaca villosa C.B. Abrus v. Phaseolus Indicus ruber Bontii . Absynthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum Park . C.B. Aegyptium quibusdam J.B. Abrotani foeminae species secunda Zanoni . Absus seu Lotus Aegyptiaca Park . Absus Alpin , Aegypt . Vesling . Loto affinis Aegyptiaca C.B. Abutilon Avicennae Ponae Ital. Alpin . Est Abelmosch seu Alcea Indica Moschata . Acacalis est Kismesen Bellon . v. Cat. Orient . Acacia vera J.B. Vera sive Spina Aegyptiaca Park . Dioscoridis Ger. Foliis scorpioidis leguminosae C.B. Achaovan Alpin . Aeg. Matricaria inodora C.B. Park . Parthenium inodorum sive Achaovan Aegyptiorum J.B. Agihalid Aegyptiaca Lycio affinis Park . Aegytium folio buxi , an Lycium ? J.B. Lycio affinis Aegyptiaca C.B. Uzeg Alpini affinis & similis est , si non eadem . Alcanna v. Ligustrum Orientale . Alcea Aegyptia villosa C.B. Aegyptia moschata Park . Belmuscus Aegyptia Honor. Bell. J.B. Ab-el-mosch sive Mosch Arabum Vesling . Alchimelech Aegyptiorum v. Melilotus Aegyptiaca . Amomum Plinii Ger. Solanum fruticosum Americanum , dictum Amomum Plinii Park . Fruticosum bacciferum C.B. Strychnodendros J.B. In Aegypto passim Vesling . Arum maximum Aegyptiacum , quod vulgo colocasia C.B. Aegypt . rotunda & longa radice , vulgo Colocasia dicta Park . Colocasia Clus . J.B. Aegyptiaca Ger. B. Balsamum verum antiquorum nec Aegypti nex Judaeae indigena est , sed Arabiae Faelicis v. Cat. Oriental . Bammia J.B. Seu Alcea Aegyptiaca Park . Parad. Alcea Aegyptiaca Ger. emac. Indica parvo flore C.B. In Aegypto frequentissima . Ban vel Bon arbor J.B. Item Buna , Bunnu & Bunchos Arabum ejusdem . Bon arbor cum fructu suo Buna Park . Euonymo similis Aegyptiaca , fructu baccis Lauri simili C.B. Malè Aegyptiacam vocat , neque enim spontanea , neque culta in Aegypto invenitur sed in Arabia Faelice tantùm Bunnu Rauwolfii , Buna ex qua in Alexandria fit potio [ Coffee dicta . ] Ban seu Calaf Alpin . Safsaf Syrorum Rauwolf vel eadem est , vel ei valde affinis . v. Cat. Orient . Baobab Alpino , Baohab sive Abavus Clus . J.B. Abavo arbor radice tuberosa C.B. Abavi Aethiopicus fructus bello J.B. Guanabanus Scaligeri huic Eadem arbor esse videtur . Aethiopiae natales debet , Aegypto advena est . Beidelsar Alpini , seu Apocynum Syriacum J.B. Apocynum Syriacum Clusii Ger. emac. Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis C.B. Paul. Hermannus in Cat. Hort. Leyd . Plantam hanc ab Apocyno majori recto Syriaco Cornut . Specie diversam facit ; quo cum consentit Commelinus in Cat. Hort. Amstel . Jac. Breynices in Prod. 2. Veslingum reprehendit quòd pro Apocyno hoc Apocynum majus Syriacum rectum Cornuti posuerit . Verùm in titulo Apocyni hujus non omnino consentit cum Hermanno & Commelino : Siquidem hi , ut & Scholae Botanicae Tournefortii , Apocynum latifolium Aegyptiacum , incanum , erectum , floribus spicatis maximis pallidè violaceis , siliquis folliculatis rugosis hoc vocant : Breynius autem , Apocynum erectum majus latifolium Aegyptiacum flore luteo spicato . Apocynum autem illud latifolium &c. floribus pallidè violaceis &c. Hermanni & aliorum . Indicam & distinctam plantam facit , titulo Apocyni erecti majoris latifolii Indici flore concavo amplo carneo suave-rubente & cum antecedenti i. e. Aegyptiaco non confundendam monet . Brassica spinosa C.B. Aegyptiaca Alpin . exot. Park . In Aegypto , Aethiopia & Syria . C. Caova Alpin . i. e. Coffee Potio . Capparis non spinosa fructu majore C.B. Park . Alpinus Cappares Alexandriae majores quàm alibi inveniantur provenire scribit . Carob s . Carub i. e. Siliqua dulcis in Syria & Palaestina , & circa Hierosolymam multò frequentior est quàm in Aegypto . Cassab & Darira Alp. exot. Lysimachia lutea Aegyptiaca Hist . nost . p. 1022. In Aegypto , locis humidis , inque judaea circa lacum Gennesareth , & multis Syriae in locis . Cassia fistula Alexandrina C.B. Fistula Ger. Purgatrix J.B. Solutiva vulgaris Park . In Aegypto aliisque regionibus calidioribus . Chate Alpin . Cucumis Aegyptius Chate J.B. Cucumis Aegyptius rotundifolius C.B. Caucalis Daucoides Tingitana Moris . prael . Chamaedrys arborea Aegyptiaca C.B. Arborea in Insula Corcyra Alpin . Nescio cur C. Bauhinus hanc Plantam Aegyptiacam denominet , cùm Alpinus in Aegypto nasci non affirmet , sed in Corcyra insula . Colocasia v. Arum Aegyptiacum . Convolvulus Aegyptiacus quinquefolius C. Bauhini J.B. Foliis laciniatis , vel quinquefolius C.B. Major Arabicus sive Aegyptius Park . Aegyptius Vesl●ngii qui vix dari cultiorem in Aegypto hortum scribit cui non ornamentum commodet . Cyperus rotundus Orientalis major in Aegypto etiam copiosè provenit . v. Cat. Orient . Cyprus i. e. Alcanna seu Elhanne v. Ligustrum Orientale . D. Datura v. Stramonium . E. Elhanne v. Ligustrum Orientale . F. Faba Aegyptia Bod. à Stapel . Faba Aegyptiaca Dioscoridis affinis C.B. Fructus valde elegans , Faba fortè Aegyp . Diosc . J.B. Alpinus Fabam Aegyptiam pro Colocasia habet . Nascitur in paludosis & ad fluviorum ripas in India Orientali , an in Aegypto nescio . Nymphaeae speciem faciunt qui de ea scripserunt . Felfel-tavil seu Piper longum Aegyptium Alpini & Veslingii qui in maritimis Africae locis plantam satis frequentem esse ait . Ferula Tingitana , folio latissimo lucido Hort. Edinburgh . Ficus Aegyptia seu Sycomorus Park . Folio Mori fructum in caudice ferens C.B. Sycomorus Ger. J.B. In Aegypto & Syria copiosè . G. Gossipium arboreum caule laevi C.B. Xylon arboreum J.B. Park . In Aegypto invenitur . Gramen erucis sive Neiem . el. salib . Alpini J.B. Bont . dactylon Aegyptiacum C.B. Park . In Aegypto frequens . Gramen Stellatum Aegyptium Veslingii . Dactylon Aegypt . Park . Qui in praecedentis descriptione hujus quoque meminit . Circa Heracleam seu Rossetum oppidum . H. Hyacinthus Mauritanicus Clus . Hist . ap . 1. Oblongo Flore fusco C.B. Ex ea Mauritaniae parte ubi urbes Fessa & Marochum sita sunt delatus est . Hyoscyamus Aegyptius Park . Rubello flore Ger. Peculiaris flore purpurascente J.B. Et Hyos . Syriacus ejusa'em . Canliculis spinosissimis Aegyptiacus C.B. Et rubello flore ejusdem . Hyoscyamus albus Aegyptius Alpin . Aeg. . & Exot. Vesling . Juxta Pyramides Aegyptias majores . K. Kali Aegyptiacum foliis valde longis hirsutis C.B. An Psyllium minus quod Gottne rubri & Botrio rubro nomine accepit C. Bauhinus ? Kali tertia species Alpini Aeg. L. Lablab seu Leblab Alpini v. Phaseolus . Lathyrus Tingitanus flore amplo ruberrimo ▪ Semina hujus Plantae , ut & aliarum rariarum D. Alex. Balam è Tingi urbe Africae in Angliam primus detulit . Libanotis cachryophoros semine sulcato laevi Moris . praelud . E Mauritania Tingitana attulit D. Alex. Balam . Ligustrum Orientale sive Cyprus Dioscoridis & Plinii Park . Ligustrum Aegyptiacum latifolium & angustifolium C.B. Alcanna & Elhanne Arabum , nunc Graecis Schenna Rauwolfii . Lotus Aegyptia Alpin . exot. Nymphaea seu Neufar Aegyptium Vesling . Nymphaea alba major Aegyptiaca sive Lotus Aegyptia Park . In aquis . Luffa Arabum seu Cucumis Aegyptius reticulatus Vesling . In horto Arabis cujusdam prope Cayrum vidit Veslingius . Lupinus Aegyptius Sylvestris Veslingii v. Cat. Oriental . In villarum sepibus prope Heracleam seu Rossetum . Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino Park . Indicum Alpino putatum J.B. Indicum alterum ( Uzeg ) C.B. Supra ripas rami Nili C●lig vocati 10. ab Alexandria m. p. invenit Alpinus . Lycopsis Aegyptiaca Park . v. Cat. Orient . M. Marum Aegyptiorum Alpin . exot. l. 2. c. 10. Aegyptiorum Alpino Park . app . Vesling . Musa arbor J.B. Park . Musa Serapionis Ger. Mauz Musa Alpin . Palma humilis longis latisque foliis C.B. In Aegypto frequens . Melilotus Aegyptiaca Park . Aegyptia Alchimelech vocata J.B. Corniculis reflexis minor C.B. Melo Aegyptius C.B. Melones Abdellavi Aegyptii J.B. Melochia Alpini . Corchorus Ger. Plinii C.B. Cor sive Melochia J.B. Park . Olus Judaicum nonnullis . In cibis nihil est ea Aegyptiis familiarius aut gratius Alp. Moly Africanum umbella purpurascente C.B. prod . Africum umbella purpurascente Park . N. Nabca folio Rhamni vel Jujubae J.B. Nabca Paliurus Athenaei credita Alpin . Oenoplia spinosa & non spinosa C.B. Ger. emac. app . Spinosa & non spinosa , sive Napeca , sive Zizyhus alba Park . In Aegypto folia per totum annum retinet , at in Creta , observante Bello per hyemem amittit . Aegyptus , Syria & Armenia hac arbore abundant Bellon . Nymphaea seu Nuphar Vesl . v. Lotus . O. Ocimum Aegyptium Alpini Rihan . dictum Herm. Hort. Acad . Leyd . Oenoplia v. Nabca . Oenanthe altera minor Africana Park . Item tenuisolia altera Africana , ejusdem p. 895. E Barbaria Africae regione attulit Gulielmus Boelius . P. Paliurus Athenaei Alpino v. Nabca . Palma Ger. C.B. vulgaris Park . Major C.B. Dactylifera major vulgaris Jonst . In Aegypto & Syria . Papyrus Nilotica Ger. J.B. Antiquorum Nilotica Park . Nilotica seu Aegyptiaca C.B. Provenit etiam in Siciliae palustribus v. Cat. Sicularum rariorum P. Boccone . Phaseolus indicus ruber Bontii . Pisum Americanum coccineum , aliis abrus . J.B. Abrus . Alpini de Plant. Aegypt . Glyzyrrhiza Indica vulgò . Phaseolus Lablab Alpini J.B. Phaseolus Aegyptiacus nigro femine C.B. Polium montanum pumilum tenuifolium Africum Park . A Guil. Boelio circa Tunisium urbem collectum est . R. Ruta Sylvestris quae dicisolet Harmala J.B. Juxta Alexandririam v. Cat. Orient . S. Sabina Aegyptia Lob. est Abrotanum foemina Sabinae folio C.B. Sebesten v. Cat. Orient . Non enim in Aegypto tantum sed & in Asia provenit . Secamone Alpin . Aegypt . Apocynum angusto Salicis folio C.B. Apocyno affinis Secamone flore albo J.B. An Apocyni Secundi species altera Clus ? Sena J.B. Ger. Alexandrina Park . Alexandrina sive foliis acutis C.B. In Syria , Persia , Arabia nasci aiunt , unde Alexandriam desertur . Sefamum J.B. C.B. Park . & aliorum . Myagrum Aegyptiacum Zonani . Sesban Alpini Aegypt . Sesban sive Securidaca Aegyptia articulata Park . Galega Aegyptiaca siliquis articulatis C.B. Sinapi maritimum Aegyptiacum Alpin . exot. l. 2. c. 19. Ex seminibus Aegypto delatis enata est . Sonchus frutico●us Africanus petraeus spinosus Park . In petrosis circa Tunis & Sapphi a Boelio inventus & ad Parkinsonum delatus est . Sophera Alpini & Belli J.B. Galegae affinis Sophera dicta C.B. Sophera seu securidac● Aegyptiaca villosa Park . Hoxocoquamoclit Cam. hort . Stramonium minus flore geminato purpurante Park . Fructu rotundo , foliis per ambitum X●nthii modo incisis Col. Solanum foetidum pomo spinoso rotundo , semine pallido C.B. Datura Aegyptia Vesling . Contarena Alpin . exot. Stratiotes Aegyptia J.B. aquatica vera Dioscoridis & Aegyptiaca Park . Lenticula palustris Aegyptiaca , sive Stratiotes aquatica foliis Sedo majore latioribus C.B. Aquis innatat sine radice , ut aiunt . Stratiotes Aegyptia Dioscoridis Vesling . Haec & superior vel Nilo , vel fossis inde deductis supernatat , nec radice in terram demissa firmatur , sed huc illuc fluitat . Sycomorus v. Ficus . T. Tamarindus Ger. Park . J.B. Siliqua Arabica quae Tamarindus C.B. Ex Aethiopia in Arabiam & Aegyptum delatam nonnulli volunt . Tamariscus Aegyptia gallifera J.B. Tamaria Aegyptia arbor C.B. Aegyptia gallas serens Park . In Aegypto locis humidis secus slumina oritur , non raro etiam aridis & sabulosis . Bellon . Thlaspi Alexandrinum C.B. Park . Alexandrinum Cortusi J.B. Verum Dioscoridis Zanoni . U. Uzeg arbor v. Lycium Indicum . Z. Zatar-hendi Origanum Indicum Alpini & Veslingii Origano congener Zatar-hendi C.B. Zatarendi herba J.B. Planta Aegyptiaca non est , sed ex India illuc deportata , ut nomen arguit . Coeterùm . Zatarendi Alpin . Stirpium Creticorum rariorum Catalogus . A. ABellicea Cretica sive Santalus adulterina J.B. Pseudo-santalus Cretica , Abelicea dicta Park . Pseudosantalum Creticum C.B. In montibus Leucis , corúmque jugis altissimis . B. Absinthium Ponticum Creticum grati odoris C.B. prod . In viridi saltem amaritudo nulla percipitur , unde ab Asinis , pecoribus , omnibúsque Brutis valde expetitur . Acanus Theophrasti Park . vid. Agavanus Cretensium . Acanthus spinosus in agris & juxta semitas frequens est Bellon . Acetosa Cretica semine aculeato C.B. Mihi descriptiones utriusque conferenti eadem aliquando visa est cum Acetosa Neapolitana Ocimi folio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. Verùm peritissimus Botanicus D. Jacobus Breynius , qui utrumque coluit , & observavit , nos erroris insimulat , & distinctae species cùm sint , à me perperam confundi scribit ; cui non repugno , cùm nec initio id fidenter , sed timidè affirmaverim . Achlades Bellon . Pyri sylvestris genus . Adrachnae Park . Theophrasti J.B. Arbutus folio non serrato C.B. Adracla Graecis . In Creta , montibus Leucis , & alibi inter saxa . Aga Cretensium C.B. i. e. Silybum minus Baeticum Park . Carduus lacteus peregrinus Camerarii J.B. albis maculis notatus exoticus C.B. Agasuga Bellon . i. e. Pyra sylvestria Cretica . Agavanus Cretensium i. e. Acanus Theophrasti Park . Agavanus Cret . fortè Acanys Theophr . Hon. Belli ep . 5 ad Clusium , & Ponae Ital. Carduus latifolius echinos obsoletae purpurae ferens C.B. Vulgaris est notit●ae in Creta . Agriocinara Cretica Ponae Ital. Cinara Sy●vestris Cretica C.B. Park . Carduus Agriocinara Cretensium , ex quo Costus niger Officinarum J.B. Agrioanzinari Cretensium Bello ep . 2. ad Clusium . An Cinara sylv . Baetica Clus . cur . post ? Supra Chisami arcem Bellon . Agriomelea Bellonii , quam in Cretae montibus invenisse scribit , exiguorum malorum Pyris formà similium feracem , an Cotoneaster Gesn ? v. Cat. gen . Agriostari seu Frumentum sylvestre Creticum Ponae Ital. Bell. Althaea fruticosa Cretica Park . Frutex 3. Clus . Hanc cum Althaea frutescente Bryoniae folio C.B. s . frutescento folio acuto , flore parvo . Althaea Olbiae perperam dicta , eaudem putamus . V. Cat. Sic. Ammi Creticum Ger. Park . Creticum aromaticum Lo● . odore Origani J.B. Alterum femine Apii C.B. Semen ex Alexandria Aegypti adfertur . Anchusa humilis Alpin . exot. humilis Cretica Park . In locis montosis & sylvis Cretae . Anemone tenuifolia Cretica albo magno flore C.B. prod . Anthyllis falcata Cretica Park . Trifolium falcatum Alpin . exot. Anthyllis Alpin . exot. In maritimis copiosé . Accedit ad Anthyllidem à Clusio & J. Bauhino descriptam . Arachydna aut Aracoides Honorii Belli , J.B. Cretica Park . Viciae similis , supra infráque terram fructum ferens C.B. Archontoxylon i. e. Ebenus Cretica . Arcturus Creticus Belli v. Blattaria pilosa Cretica . Aristolochia polyrrhizos v. Pistolochia . Aristolochia clematitis serpens C.B. Reliqua Synonyma v. in Cat. Hisp . Arbores scandit Ephedrae aut Smil●cis modo . Bellon . Arundo graminea aculeata Alpin . exot. In locis humidis supra terram serpit . Asclepias Cretica Clusii J.B. Park . Siliquâ bifido mucrone C.B. Ascolimbros Bellonii non est ( ut puto ) Scolymus chrysanthemos s . Eryngium luteum Narbonensium , sed Carduus Siculus chrysanthemus procerior caule eduli Hist . nost . p. 258. Ascyroides Cretica Alpin . exot. Cretica major Park . Hanc plantam in Hist . nost . eandem putavimus cum Androsaemo Constantinopolitano flore maximo Wheeler ; icon tamen non respondet , at neque descriptio : ut nunc muratâ sententiâ diversam suspicer . Aspalathus secundus Creticus Alp. v. Cytisus . B. Blattaria pilosa Cretica sive Arctos quorundam J.B. Verbascum humile Creticum laciniatum C.B. Verbasculum sylv . Creticum Alpin exot. Blattaria Cretica incana , rotundo laciniato folio Park . Arcturus Creticus Belli . Provenit inter saxa & super parietes . Blattaria Cretica spinosa Park . Leucoium Creticum spinosum Clus . J.B. Creticum spinosum incanum luteum C.B. Spinosum Creticum Ger. Spinosum cruciatum Alpin . Glastivida Cretensium Belli . Borago Sylvestris annua Cretica Zanoni . Buglossum procumbens annuum pullo minimo flore Moris . praelud . Borago muralis variegata , flore odorato Cretica Zanoni , Buglossum Lusitanicum bullatis foliis Moris . praelud . In muris urbis Candiae ex ipsis petrarum fissuris exit . Borago sylvestris Cretica flore rubro cremesino perennis , eadem videtur Echio Cretico latifolio rubro C.B. Buglossum Creticum verrucosum , perlatum quibusdam Schol. Bot. seu Hort. Reg. Par. Tournefort . Bryonia Cretica Pon. Ital. Cretica dicoccos Park . Cretica maculata C.B. Alba maculata J.B. In Creta frequens est . Buphthalmum Creticum Cotulae facie Breyn. Flore luteo & albo . C. Calamintha Cretica Cam. Folio & flore parvo incana J.B. Incana Ocimi foliis C.B. Minor incana Park . Montana vulgaris Ger. Ex semine è Creta misso Camerario succrevit . Lobelius tamen cautibus Linguagotticis calidarúmque regionum innasci scriptum reliquit . Calochierni carduus Cretensibus J.B. Atractyli & Cnico sylvestri similis C.B. Fortè Atractylis major è cujus caulibus mulieres fusos efficiunt . Atractylidi vulgari similis , not tamen eadem . Vid. Hist . nost . p. 304. Caloschirrida v. Echinus Creticus Alpin . Carduus pinea Theophrasti Alpin . exot. pinea seu Ixine Theophrasti Park . Chamaeleon albus gummi ut mastix ferens Bell. Carduus Eryngoides capite spinoso Alpin . exot. Caryophyllus arborescens Creticus C.B. Sylvestris arboreus Alpin . exot. Nostrâ sententiâ . Betonica coronaria arborea Cretica J.B. In montibus Cretae oritur . Caucalis Cretensium & Graecorum i. e. Seseli Creticum . Cerasus Alpina Cretica , seu Idaea Alpin . exot. Vitis Idaea Cretica elatior Park . Agrifolii folio . In monte Idâ Cretae familiaris est . An Agriomelea Bellonii ? Chamaecerasus Idaea Alp. ex . Vitis Idaea Cretica humilior Park . In monte Ida nascitur . Chamaecistus Alpin . exot. An Chamaecistus Serpyllifolia floribus carneis C. B ? Serpylli folio , flore carneo J. B ? 7 Clus ? Chamaedaphnoides Cretica , seu Laureola Cretica humilis Alp. exot. Chamaedaphnoides sive Laureola Cretica Park . In Cretae montanis . Chamaedrys spinosa Cretica Park . Spinosa C.B. J.B. Ex horto Bembi Patavio accepit C.B. Chamaegenista Cretica C.B. Park . Parkinsonus pro Spartio Cretico Alp. ex . hanc habet . Chamaepeuce Plinii Anguillarae , v. Stoebe fruticosa Cretica . Chamaepitys futicosa Cretica , v. Stoebe capitata Rosmarini foliis Ponae . Chrysocome Cretica Clus . Elichrysum Creticum C.B. Santolina Cretica Alpin . Hanc plantam pro Stoechade citrina alteri inodorae Lobelii affini capitulis brevioribus J.B. habemus Vid. Hist . nost . p. 282. In montosis Cretae . Cichoreum spinosum Creticum Park . Pon. In maritimis , inque siccis collibus & arenosis locis . Hanc speciem in Sicilia observavimus . v. Cat. gen . Cissampelos ramosa Cretica Park . Helxine Cissampelos ramosa Cretica Ponae . Convolvuli species . Cistus Ledon Cretense C.B. Led . latisolium Creticum J.B. Ladanifera Cypria Park . Item ladanifera Cretica vera ejusdem . Ledon 4 Clusii Ger. Descriptionem vid. in Alpin . exot. Clinopodium Creticum Alpin . exot. Persimile est , si odorem excipias , Acino vulgari . Cneoron album folio Oleae argenteo molli C.B. v. Convolvulus rectus odoratus Ponae . Cnicus singularis Alpin . exot. alter Creticus Park . Colutea Scorpioides Cretica odorata . Alpin . exot. Convolvulus ramosus incanus , foliis Pilosellae C.B. Helxine Cissampelos ramosa Cretica Pon. Ital Park . Coris legitima Cretica Dioscoridis Belli Ger. emac. Park . Item Coris Matthioli ejusdem : Nos enim has non distinguimus . C. Hypericoides quorundam J.B. Lutea C.B. In collibus foecundis copiosé . Coronilla frutescens coronata glauco folio Cretica , flo . luteo odorato Breyn. prod . 2 Cyanus arborescens longifolia Alpin . exot. In montanis Cretae nascitur . Cyanus arborescens altera , Styracis folio Alpin . exot. Cyanus tomentosus Alpin . exot. Cyanus lanuginosus spinosus Creticus , & Cyanus fruticosus Creticus , v. Stoebe fruticosa Cret . Cynara sylvestris Cretica C.B. Park . Carduus Agriocinara Cretensium , ex quo Costus niger Officinarum J.B. An Cinara sylv . Baetica Clus . cur post . Supra Chisami arcem , &c. v. Bellon . Cynoglossum Creticum secundum Clusii J.B. Creticum alterum Ger. Cret . latifolium Park . Latifolium foetidum C.B. Cynoglossae alteri mediae fructu cotylode sive Lychniode Col. eadem videtur planta . Cynoglossum Creticum angustifolium Park . Creticum argenteo angusto folio C.B. Creticum 1. Ger. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Creticus Cam. Park . Cytisus Creticus , Aspalathus secundus Alpino dictus . In loco Fraschia dicto propè Cretam urbem . Aspalathus 2. Dioscoridis Bello & aliis . V. Cat. gen . Acacia trifolia . D. Daucus Creticus Ger. Creticus verus Dioscoridis Park . No● videtur diversus à Dauco Cretico semine hirsuto J.B. seu Dauco montano umbellâ candidâ C.B. V. Hist . nost . p. 463. Daucus stellatus Alpin . exot. Park . Planta à Dauco longè diversa est . Daucus tertius Dioscoridis Bello Ponae Park . Tertius solio Coriandri , flore luteo J.B. Creticus nodosus umbellâ luteâ C.B. Dictamnus Creticus C.B. Park . Dict. Cretica seu vera J.B. Dictamnum Creticum Ger. In monte Ida ; in scopulorum fissuris , nec usquam alibi . Dorycnium Creticum v. Convolvulus rectus . Dorycnium Dioscoridis fortè Ponae Park . Jaceae oleae folio affinis C.B. Item Cneoro albo affinis ejusdem . Hujus semina è Creta ab Honorio Belli ad fe missa Lagochymicae nomine scribit C. Bauhinus in Pinace . E. Ebenus Cretica Alpin . exot. Cytisus Creticus incanus sive Ebenus Cretica Belli Park . C.B. Barba Jovis lagopodoides Cretica frutescens incana , flore spicato purpureo amplo Breyn. Echinopoda Cretensibus J.B. Echinop . frutex Creticus Park . Genista spartium spinosum aphyllum , tribus aculeis semper junctis , floribus luteis C.B. Echinus Creticus Park . Echinus seu Tragacantha alia humilior & spinosior Alpin . exot. Graeci Caloschirrhida vocant . Echium Creticum latifolium rubrum C.B. Park . An Echium Candiae flore pulchre rubente J. B ? V. Cat. gen . Echium Creticum Alp. exot. Creticum album Park . Echium pumilum flore luteo C.B. Park . h. e. Echium flavo flore Clus . cur . post . huic idem videtur . Echium nigro flore eleganti Alp. exot. Creticum nigrum Park . Echium Creticum angustifolium rubrum C.B. Park . Creticum 2. Clus . Habetur & in Sicilia . Cat. Gen. Equisetum montanum Creticum Park . Alpin . exot. In montanis Cretae . Flores fert circa virgarum geniculos , quo ab Equisetis differt . Tragi sive Uvae marinae species est . Eruca maritima Cretica siliquâ articulatâ C.B. E Creta Honorius Belli misit . Eryngium trifolium Alpin . exot. Park . In locis asperis . Erysimum Dioscoridis Zanoni Erysimi annui Creticae nomine missum . F. Foenum Graecum sylvestre polyceration majus Creticum Breyn. Cent. Frutex pulcherrimus Belli i. Stoebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica . Fumaria major Cretica Park . Altera tenuior Syriaca Cam. minor folio oblongo capillaceo C.B. Capnos Cretica Clus . An Fumaria nostra major scandens ? G. Gaiderothymum v. Stachys spinosa Cretica . Galastivida Cretensium prima v. Blattaria spinosa . — Altera v. Tithymalus marit . spinosus . Gallium montanum Creticum Alpin . exot. Park . In montanis Cretae abundat . Genista arborea Cretica , foliis semper virentibus Zanoni . H. Habbures Cam. i. e. Leontopodium Creticum aliud . Hedysarum argenteum , Alpin . exot. argenteum Creticum Park . Hieracium majus Creticum Park . Majus folio Sonchi , semine curvo C.B. Item Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus ejusdem . Chondrillae Creticae nomine missa , semine crispo J.B. Sonchus Creticus foliis laciniata vulgò . Hieracium parvum Creticum Park . Clus . Minor flore ex albo carneo C.B. Intybaceum , non ramosum Ponae . Hieranzune Cretensium est Lotopisum Belli . v. Cat. gen . Hippomarathrum Creticum C.B. prod . Park . Daucu● 3. Creticus , aliis Seseli nodosum & Hippomarathrum Ponae . Ital. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vulgo , i. e. Pedes corvini . Foeniculum magnum sive Hippomarathrum J.B. Libanoti● cacrhyoph . sem . sulcato aspero Moris . Hist . Holosteum sive Leontopodium Creticum C.B. Park . Ger. Leontopodium Cretense Clus . Holosteum Alpin . exot. quod ab Holosteo Salmanticensi Clusii differre contendit . Plantago angustifolia minor lanuginosa Cretica vel Syriaca , pediculis & capitulis maturitate ad terram inflexis Breyn. prod . 2. Horminum comâ rubrâ J.B. vulgo Horm . Creticum . Horminum minus supinum Creticum Clus . C.B. Park . Hyoscyamus Creticus luteus major C.B. Luteus minor J.B. Creticus Park . Creticus alter Clus . Haec species in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi occurrit . v. Cat. gen . Hyoscyamus aureus Alp. exot. Creticus luteus minor C.B. 4. s . albus Creticus Clus . Albus Creticus Ger. emac. Hyssopus Graecorum Alpin . exot. An Hyssopus Origani folio Dalech . J. B ? J. Jacea incana Cretica , flore luteo medio purpureo , squamis in molliores spinas abeuntibus Herman . Hort. Lugd. Bat. Jacea Cretica Park . laciniata squammata C.B. Squammata Cretica , quibusdam Scabiosa Cretica dicta J.B. L. Lachryma Jobi Sesamum annuum Zanon. in Creta copiosé . Lagochymica Cretensium est Dorychium Dioscoridis Ponae . Bellonius Heliochryson vulgò Lagochymithia dictum scribit , quòd leporibus cubilia grata praebeat . Lamium fruticosum non maculatum Creticum Zanon. Laurus Sylvestris Cretica Alpin . exot. Park . Lazegiri Cretensium i. e. Lycium Creticum alterum . Leontopetalon crassa radice Bellon . In Ida monte hyeme floret . Leontopodium Creticum Clus . v. Holosteum . Leucoium Creticum Thlaspifolium C.B. Marinum Creticum majus Park . Marinum Creticum 1. Clus . Leucoium Creticum floribus minoribus C.B. Creticum minus Park . Marinum Creticum 2. Clus . Leucoium Creticum foliis oblongis crenatis C.B. Creticum oblongis foliis crenatis Park . Creticum 3. Clus . Leucoium Creticum minimum folio subrotundo C.B. Creticum caeruleum marinum Alpin . exot. Park . Leucoium album odoratissimum folio viridi C.B. prod . Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato semine Alp. exot. Park . Leucoium spinosum Creticum Clus . Est Blattaria spinosa seu Glastivida . Libanotis Apii folio femine aspero C.B. Theophrasti Apii folio Cretica Park . Rosmarinus foliis Selino similibus Bell. Linaria Cretica latifolia major Clus . Park . Latifolia triphylla major C.B. Linaria Cretica angustifolia Clus . Park . Quadrifolia , exiguis flosculis cinereis C.B. Linaria perennis fruticosa Cretica C.B. prod . Cui & Linaria latifolia Dalmatica magno flore dicitur . Linum arboreum Alpini exot. Arboreum Creticum luteum Park . Lotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cretica fruticosa argentea , siliquis longissimis propendentibus rectis Moris . Hist . Lotopisum Belli i. Lotus edulis Creticus v. Cat. gen . Lutea maxima Cretica Honor. Belli J.B. Luteola herba folio Cannabino C.B. Maxima Cretica foecunda & sterilis Park . Cannabis lutea fertilis & sterilis Contareni Alpin . exot. Inter montes in Aquis nascitur , loco quodam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicto , tertio ab urbe Cydonia lapide Bell. Lychnis Cretica angustifolia Park . Hirsuta angustifolia Cret . C.B. Ocymoides flore rubro minus Creticum J.B. sylv . 7. Clus . Lychnis Auriculae ursi facie C.B. Sylv. latifolia Clusii sive Muscipula Cretica Auriculae ursi facie J.B. Sylv. latifolia Clusii Ger. emac. Lychnis viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini . Viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini Park . Lycium Cretense sive Berberis Cretica J.B. Creticum primum Belli Park . Berberis Alpina Cretica C.B. Lycium Creticum s . Berberis Alpina Belli Bon. In montium altissimorum convallibus . Lycium Creticum alterum Park . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Amygdal● Petraea , licet cum Amygdalis nihil ●mmune habeat Bell. Ep. ● . M. Majorana Cretica vel Syriaca C.B. Marum Creticum Alp. exot. Syriacum A. Lob. Ger. Syriacum vel Creticum Park . Mandragora mas & foemina Bellon . In monte Ida. Quae quamvis in Hispania etiam & Italia sponte proveniant , quia tamen rariores sunt omittere nolui . Vid. Cat. Hispan . Marrubium Creticum Ger. Park . Album angustifolium peregrinum C.B. Album angustiore folio J.B. Marrubium Creticum angustifolium inodorum Park . Album peregrinum brevibus & obtusis foliis C.B. Marrubium nigrum Creticum Alp. exot. Park . Planta Alpino descripta imperfecta erat , absque flore & semine . Melilotus quaedam Cretica Alpin . exot. Est Lotus Siliquis singularibus vel binis tenuis J.B. Melilotus vesicaria Cretica Hort. Altdorf . Meum alexiterium Creticum Park . Alpin . exot. Millefolium Creticum J.B. Incanum Creticum C.B. Park . Stratiotes Millefolia Belli ep . 2. ad Clusium Alpin . exot. Parkinsonus ex hac planta duas facit : priorem Millefolium incanum Creticum vocat , posteriorem Stratioten Millefoliam Creticam . Muscipula Cretica &c. v. Lychnis . Myrrhis sylv . Cretica nodosa , seminibus asperis annua , semine striato aspero oblongo , nodosa Moris . N. Napus Sylvestris Cretica Park . C.B. Bunias agrestis Belli , qui ad C. Bauhinum è Creta misit . Nardus montana Cretica Alpin . exot. An Valeriana Cretica tuberosa Park ? Nardus Cretica Belli . Cretica Filipendulae radice C. B ? Nardus tamen Cretica Belli diversa videtur à Nardo montana Cretica Alpini . Nigella Cretica C.B. Melanthium simplici flore Creticum Clus . Nigella Cretica inodoro semine Park . Nigella Cretica latifolia odorata Park . Ponae Ital. Alba simplici flore Alpin . exot. Nigella Cretica altera tenuifolia odorata Park . Cretica folio Foeniculi C.B. Nigella Cretica odorata , foliis Lini , seminibus biformibus Park . Malè inscribitur Nigella . Melanthium odoratum Alpin . exot. O. Oenanthe stellata Cretica Alpin . exot. Park . Oenanthe Cretica prolifera Park . Apula prolifera C.B. Oleander Creticus fruticosus major foetidus Zanon. Origanum Creticum J.B. Ger. Sylvestre Syriacum Lob. Onites C.B. Matth. Ornithogalum Creticum & Pannonicum flore albo J.B. P. Paeoniae duo genera candido flore Bellon . Graecis Psiphaedile . In omnibus humidis vallibus montis Idae . Pastinaca tenuifolia Cretica , radiis umbellae Gingidii longioribus Moris . Petromarula Cretica i. e. Rapunculus Creticus . Petroselinum Creticum C.B. Park . Agriopastinaca vulgò in Creta Bello ep . 5. ad Clusium , cui Buselinon Plinii videtur . In montibus Cretae & Dalmatiae . Duplex genus est , radice nigra , & rad . ruffa . Phyllitis alata sive ramosa Alpini : an & quomodo ab Hemionitide multifida differat inquirendum . Alpini icon plantam distinctam repraesentare videtur : & Jac. Breynius longè diversam esse ait . Pistolochia Cretica C.B. Cretica semper virens Par. Aristolochia Pistolochia altera J.B. Diversa est à Pistolochia Virginiana , Polyrrhizos dicta , ex accurata observatione & descriptione ad me missa incomparabilis Botanici D. Joan. Banister , tristissimo casu nuper in Virginia rebus humanis erepti . Polium latifolium incanum Creticum C.B. Park . Ad Polium montanum luteum vulgare proximè accedere videtur . Circa Cydoniam urbem . Polium angustifolium Creticum C.B. Park . Erectum Creticum & fortè frutescens Dioscoridis Ponae . In Creta ad maris littora frequens . Polium gnaphaloides Alpin . exot. Park . Gnaphalii marini species est . In maritimis Cretae . Gnaphalium marinum Clusii esse pernegat . Polygonum Creticum Thymi folio C.B. Park . Non multum abludit à Polygono nostrate parvo , flore albo verticillato . Pimpinella spinosa Park . Poterio affinis folio , Pimpinella spinosa C.B. Poterium quibusdam , sive Pimpinella spinosa J.B. Poterion Lobelii sive Pimpinella spinosa Camerarii Ger. Stoebe legitima Dioscoridis Bello . In Creta perpetuo viret , & multos annos durat . Poterium Alpini . Tragacanthae species , multis Cretae Insulae in locis invenitur . Pseudostachys Cretica v. Stachys . Pseudocistus Ledum Alpin . exot. 1. Park . Pseudocistus Ledon alterum Alpin . exot. 2. Park . Pseudodictamnus Cydoniae seu Ps . 2. Theophrasti Ponae i. e. Pseudod . acetabulis Moluccae C.B. R. Ranunculus echinatus Creticus Park . Stellatus echinatus Creticus C.B. Creticus echinatus latifolius Alpin . exot. Ranunculus Creticus albo flore , majore quam Papaveris Rhoeados J.B. Ranunculus Creticus latifolius Clus . Park . Ger. Emac. Asphodeli radice Creticus C.B. Ranunculus Creticus grumosa radice , flore niveo Clus . Grumosa radice , flore niveo C.B. Rapunculus Creticus seu Pyramidalis alter C.B. Creticus Petromarula J.B. Pretrom . Cretica sive Rapunculus Creticus Park . Petromarula s . Lactuca petraea Pon. Ital. Bell. Rosmarious Selini folio Bell. v. Libanotis &c. Rosmarinum Stoechadis facie Alpin . exot. Potiùs Euphrasia Stoechadis facie . Rubia argentea Cretica Alpin . exot. Park . Cruciata argentea . Rubia arborescens Cretica Alpin . exot. Laevis arborescens Cretica Park . An & quomodo à Rubia Sylvatica laevi J.B. differat inquirendum . S. Salvia Cretica pomifera Clus . Ger. Baccifera C.B. Gallifera J.B. Major Cretica latifolia & angustifolia , aurita & non aurita , pomifera & non pomifera , nam specie conveniunt , Bellonius poma haec esui apta esse scribit , eáque rusticos legere solere , issque plenos Saccos in proximas urbes venum deferre : quod mirum , cùm nihil aliud sin● quàm Gallae , seu morbosi tumores ab Insectis excitati . Park . C. Salvia Cretica angustifolia Clus . Tenuifolia J.B. Angustif . serrata C.B. Angustif non aurita Park . Semine è Creta accepto nata est . Sandalida Cretica est Lotus siliquis quadripinnat . in Catal. general . Santolina Cretica Alpini v. Chrysocome . Satureia Cretica C.B. Ger. emac. Cretica legitima Park . Thymbra Graeca J.B. Hoc genus Alpinus Tragoriganum esse contendit , non Thymbram , cujus rationes vide . Satureia Cretica spinosa Ponae . Saxifraga Cretica prior Park . Saxifraga Alpin . exot. Saxiphraga altera Alpin . exot. Cretica altera Park . Scabiosa arborea Alpin . exot. Arborea Cretica Pon. Peregrina Ger. Fruticosa , folio non dissecto peregrina J.B. Stellata folio non dissecto C.B. Scammonea macrorrhizos Alpin . exot. Scandix Cretica major C.B. prod . Park . Pecten Veneris Creticum J.B. Scordium alterum languinosum verticillatum C.B. Scordotis Plinii prima Park . Ponae . Tomentosa Cretica J.B. Scordotis Cretica C.B. prod . Altera Plinii Ponae Ital. Park . Scordotis Alpin . exot. Scrophularia Cretica 1. Clus . Cretica latifolia Park . Indica Ger. Foliis Filicis modo laciniatis , vel Ruta canina latifolia C.B. Seseli Creticum majus C.B. Ger. Creticum , sive Tordylium majus Park . An Caucalis Lusitanica Alpin . exot ? Seseli Creticum minus v. Cat. gen . Seseli Cretense nodosum Park . Myrrhis Sylvestris Cretica nodosa , seminibus asperis Hist . nost p. 432. Sideritis viscosa Cretica bitumen redolens Zanoni . Glutinosa bitumen redolens Moris . praelud . C. Siler Creticum quibusdam , foliis Cicutae , femine longo crispo J.B. Sil. 2. foliis Cicutae C.B. Solanum somniferum Antiquorum Alp. exot. Somniferum Antiquorum verum Park . Item Solanum somniferum Park . Verticillatum J.B. Somniferum verticillatum C.B. In Cretae locis maritimis . Spartium Creticum Alpin . exot. Park . Spartium spinosum Creticum Alpin . exot. Park . Spartium spinosum secundum Alpin . exot. Spinosum aliud Creticum Park . Spica trifolia Cretica Alpin . exot. Stachys Cretica major seu latifolia Hort. Reg. Par. Tournefort . Catal. Stachys Cretica C.B. Stachys sive Pseudostachys Cretica Park . C.B. prod . Stachys spinosa Park . Spinosa Cretica C.B. Ger. Spinosa J.B. Gaidarothymo i. e. Asininum Thymum rusticis Cretensibus . Staphis agria in monte Ida passim sponte provenit Bellon . v. Cat. gen . Stoebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica Park . Frutex rotundo argenteo folio , Cyani flore C.B. Cyanus fruticosus Creticus Candiae Ponae Ital. Frutex pulcherrimus Bello ep . 2. ad Clus . Stoebe spinosa Cretica Park . Spinosa J.B. Spinosa maritima C.B. Cyanus spinosus Creticus Ponae & Alpini . Stoebe angustifolia Cretica i. Stoebe capitata Rosmarini foliis Ponae . Forte Chamapeuce Alpin . exot. Chamae pitys fruticosa Cretica Belli . Jacea fruticans Pini folio C.B. Stoebe Plantaginis folio Alpin . Park . Stratiotes Millefolia Cretica Alpin . v. Millefolium . T. Teuerium Creticum Clus . Park . J.B. Creticum incanum C.B. Ex semine è Creta misso Chamaedryos majoris appellatione Clusio enatum est . Thlaspi Creticum umbellatum flore albo odorato Park . Umbellatum Creticum flore albo odoro minus C.B. Parvum umbellatum flore niveo odorato J.B. Thlaspi clypeatum arborescens Creticum Alpin . exot. Park . Qu. An non idem sit cum Thlaspi fruticoso altero Lob. aut fruticoso folio Leucoii marini minoris J.B. Thymbra v. Satureia . Thymbra Alp. exot. Cretica vera Alpino Park . Tithymalus cyparissias Creticus Alpin . exot. Tithymalus arboreus Alpin . Dendroides ex codice Caesareo Lugd. Dod. In hort . Reg. Paris . colitur , & pro distinc● à Tithymalo Dendroide Matthioli specie in Schol. Bot. Par. ponitur . Tithymalus maritimus spinosus C.B. Mariti●us Creticus spinosus Park . An Tithymalus spinosus Creticus Alpin ? Tragacantha altera feu Poterium densiùs ramificatum Alpin . exot. Tragacantha humilior floribus luteis C.B. Tragacantha Alpin . exot. Tragacantha Cretensis aut Idaea nigra , tota echinata Moris . Tragacantha altera Alpin . exot. Tragacantha humilior & spinosior v. Echinus . Tragacantha quarta seu Spartium spinosum alterum Alpin . exot. Nec flores nec fructum hujus plantae vidit Alpinus , proinde ad quod genus referenda sit certò nequit definiri . Tragoriganum Creticum C.B. Park . Cretense Ger. quibusdam nigrius folio duro , flore purpureo J.B. Trifolium spinosum Creticum C.B. Clus . Park . Ger. emac. Aculeatum Creticum J.B. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cretensibus Bell. Trifolium peltatum Creticum C.B. J.B. Odoratum peltatum Creticum Park . Rusticis Cretensibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bell. Trifolium falcatum Creticum Alpin . exot. Anthyllis falcacata Cretica Park . V. Valeriana Cretica tuberosa Park . Nardus montana Cretica Alpin . exot. Nardus Cretica Belli . q. v. Nardus . Viscaria Cretica maxima Alpini v. Lychnis . FINIS . A Catalogue of Books Printted for , and are to be Sold by Sam. Smith and Benj. Walford , at the Prince's Arms , in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1693. HIstoria Plantarum species hactenus editas , aliásque insuper multas noviter inventas , & descriptas complectens ; in qua agitur primò de Plantis in genere , earúmque partibus , accidentibus & differentiis ; deinde genera omnia , tum summa tum subalterna , ad species usque infinitas notis suis certis & Characteristicis definita ; Methodo Naturae vestigiis insistente disponuntur ; species singulae accuratè describuntur , obscura illustrantur , omissa supplentur , superflua resecantur , Synonyma necessaria adjiciuntur . Vires denique & usus recepti compendiò traduntur . Auctore Joanne Raio è Societate Regia , & S.S. individuae Trinitatis Collegii apud Cantabrigienses quondam Socio . In duobus Tomis . Londini Fol. Leonardi Pluckenetii Phytographia , sive Plantae quamplurimae novae & literis hucusque incognitae , ex variis & remotissimis provinciis , ipsisque Indiis allatae . Nomine & Iconibus Tabulis aeneis magna cum Industria , & insigni sanè in Successores beneficio illustratae . Tribus Partibus . Londini Folio , 1692. Observations Topographical , Moral and Physiological ; made in a Journey through part of the Low Countries , Germany , Italy and France : With a Catalogue of Plants not native of England , found spontaneously growing in those parts , and their Virtues . By J. Ray , Fellow of the Royal Society . Whereunto is added a brief Account of Francis Willughby Esq his Voyage through a great part of Spain . London Octavo . The Wisdom of God , manifested in the Works of the Creation . In two Parts , viz. The Heavenly Bodies , Elements , Meteors , Fossils , Vegetables , Animals ( Beasts , Birds , Fishes and Insects ) more particularly in the Body of the Earth , its Figure Motion and Consistency , and in the admirable Structure of the Body of Man , and other Animals , as also in their Generation , &c. By John Ray , Fellow of the Royal Society . The Second Edition , very much enlarged . Octavo 1692. Three Discourses concerning the Changes and Dissolution of the World. The First of the Creation and Chaos . The Second of the general Deluge , Fountains , formed Stones , subterraneous Beds of Shells , Earthquakes , and other Changes in our terraqueous Globe , the third of the general Conflagration , Dissolution , and means of bringing them to pass , of the Future State &c. The second Edition corrected and very much enlarged , and illustrated with Copper Plates by the same Author . London Octavo 1692. Doctissimi Clarissimíque Gerardi Joannis Vossi● & ad eum virorum eruditione celeberrimorum Epistolae quas inter centum fermè numerantur Illustriss . Guil. Laud , Archiep. Cantuar. Jac. Usserii ▪ Armach . Edw. Pocockii , Tho. Farnabii , Jo. Meursii , Er. Puteani , Jo. Fr. Gronovii , Pet. Cunaei Gasp . Scioppi , multa praeclara Theologica , Critica , Historica , Philosophica , complexae . Opus omnibus Philologiae & Ecclesiasticae Antiquitatis studiosis utilissimum . Ex Autographis Mss . collegit & ordine secundùm singula tempora digessit Paulus Colomesius Ecclesiae Anglicanae Presbyter . Iterata Editio Rerum Indice uberrimo aucta . Lond. Folio . 1693. Isaaci Vossii Observationes variae . De antiquae Romae magnitudine ut & aliarum quarundam Urbium Nini , scil . Babylonis , Thebae , Aegyptae , Alexandriae , Carthaginis , Cairo & Babylonis Aegypt . Urbium Sinensium . De Artibus & Scientiis Sinarum . De Origine & Progressu Pulveris bellici . De Triremium & Liburnicarum Constructione . De patefacienda per Septentrionem ad Japonenses Navigatione . De Emendatione Longitudinum . De apparentibus in Luna Circulis : & de diurna Telluris Conversione , &c. Quibus adjungitur ejusdem ad P.R. Simonii Objectiones Responsio : & Observationum ad Pomp. Melam Appendix adversus Jacobum Gronovium . Editio secunda . Lon. Quarto . 1693. A new History of Aethiopia : being a full and accurate Description of the Kingdom of Abessina , vulgarly ( tho erroneously ) called The Empire of Prester John. Illustrated with Copper Plates , the Second Edition . To which is added a Preface , shewing the Usefulness of this History , and a Map of the Country . By Job Ludolfus , Folio . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A58159-e5450 May 18. 19. May 20. 21. 22. May 23. 24. 25. May 26. 27. 28. May 29. May 30. June 1. 2 , 3 , 4 , 5. September 1. 2. Sept. 3. 4. 5 , 6 , 7. Sept. 8. 9. 10. Sept. 11. 12. 13. Sept. 14. 15. 16. Sept. the 17. 18. Sept. the 19. 20. 21. 22. Sept. the 23. 24. 25. Sept. 26.27.28.29.30 . * I guess them rather to have been Cormorants ; no Eagles having long Necks . * Rauwolff was here too credulous and facil to suffer himself to be abused and imposed upon by these Relaters ; for that there neither are , nor ever were any Animals with more Heads than one naturally , I do confidently affirm . * Too soon , for that there are no such Creatures in the World as either Unicorn or Griffin , I am as sure as I can be of a Negative . Nay , Dr. Brown hath well demonstrated , that there cannot be such a Creature as the common Pictures of him represent the Unicorn . I cannot again but wonder as the credulity of so curious and inquisitive a Man as Rauwolff , in believing the idle Stories of such a vain and lying Fellow . Though Jerusalem might be situate in the highest part of Judea , yet are not the following places of the Scripture a sufficient proof of it . For because it was the Capital , and supreme Town , in regard of Greatness , Multitude of People , Strength , Jurisdiction , and other Privileges , tho its site were not higher than that of other Towns , yet might People well enough be said to go up thither , it being highest in respect of Dignity , tho not of place . So we make no scruple to say in common speech , that whosoever travels up to London , goes up thither ; and whosoever travels from thence , goes down into the Country , let his Habitation be never so much higher situate then London . Yet was Jerusalem situate on a Hill , which is enough to verifie all those Expressions , tho that Hill were not the highest in Judea . * James the Son of Alpheus , one of the Apostles , was usually called James the L●ss ; but it was not he that was Elected first Bishop of Jerusalem , but James the Just , who was called the Lord's Brother , and was none of the Apostles . Notes for div A58159-e66810 These Measures you may rely on , as exact to half a foot . (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So the Emperour Constantine in a Letter to Eusebius , de Vita Constantini , lib. IV. cap. 39. & a●ud Theodoritum Histor. Eccles . lib. 1. cap. 16. v. etiam Socrat . Scholast . Hist. Eccles . lib. 1. cap. 16. (b) V. Socratem ibidem . Et Theophanem in Chronographia XXV . anno Constantini . (c) The Itallan word Rione is a manifest corruption of the Latin word . (d) In Panegyrico , quem Romae dixit Anthemio Augusto , bis consu●i . (e) Hoeresi LXIX . quae est Arianorum . Sect. 2. where he says a sad dismal fire was kindled by Arius : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which seized almost upon all Romania , or Vniversum Romanorum Imperium , as Petavius renders it , but especially the Eastern parts of it . (f) Pag. 144 , 152 , 155. (g) Pag. 139. (g) V. Gillium de Bosp . Thraecii , l. 111. c. 12. &c. (h) Pag. 169 Num. 3. (i) Pag. 121 (k) Vid. Historiam Politicam Constantinopoleos apud Crusium in Turco-Graecia , pag. 9. (l) This was an old error : for thus writes Dionysius Byzantinus , in his little book of the Bosphorus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Les voyages de Seign . Villamont . (e) Sands Travels . * The Air of Aegypt is confessed by the Ancients to be often full of Vapors ; which appears both by the great dews that happen'd after the Deluge of Nilus for several months ; as also in that I have discovered at Alexandria , in the Winter time , several obscure Stars in the constellation of Vrsa major , not visible in England ; the which could not be discerned there , were there not a greater refraction at that time , than with us , and consequently a greater condensation of the medium , or Air , as the Opticks demonstrate . (b) These proportions of the Chamber , and those which follow of the length and breadth of the hollow part of the tomb , were taken by me with as much exactness as it was possible to do ; which I did so much the more diligently , as judging th●s to be the fittest place for the fixing of measures for Posterity . A thing which hath been much desired by learned men , but the manner how it might be exactly done , hath been thought of by none . I am of opinion , that as this Pyramid hath stood three thousand years almost , and is no whit decayed within , so it may continue many thousand years longer : and therefore that after-times measuring these places by me assigned , may hereby not only find out the just dimensions of the Engl●sh foot , but also the feet of several Nations in these times , which in my Travels abroad I have taken from the Originals , and have compared them at home with the English Standard . Had some of the ancient Mathematicians thought of this way , these times would not have been so much perplexed , in discovering the measures of the Hebrews , Babylonians , Aegyptians , Greeks , and other Nations . Such parts as the English foot contains a thousand , the Roman foot on Cossutia's Monument commonly called by Writers Pes Colotianus ) contains nine hundred sixty seven . The Paris foot a thousand sixty eight . The Spanish foot nine hundred and twenty . The Vene●ian foot 1062. The Rhinland foot , or that of Snellius , 1033. The Bracio at Florence 1913. The Bracio at Naples 2100. The Deran at Cairo 1824. The greater Turkish Dike at Constantinople , 2200. * As appears by a fair and ancient Monument brought from Smyrna to my very worthy Friend Mr. Rolt Esq which stands in his Park at Woolwich . Plin. lib. 36 cap. 7. (c) Which may also be confirmed by Bellonius's Observations , who describing the Rock , out of which , upon Moses's striking it , there gushed out waters , makes it to be such aspeckled kind o● T●baick Marble : Eit une gross● pierre massive droicte de mesmegrain & de la couleur , ba que . (d) The compass of the Scapus of this Column at Alexandria near the Torus is 24 English feet : The compass of the Scapus of those at Rome is fifteen English feet , and three inches . By these proportions , and by those Rules which are expressed in Vitruvius , and in other Books of Architecture , the ingenious Reader may compute the true dimensions of those before the Pantheon , and of this at Alexandria , being in my calculation the most magnificent Column that ever was made of one entire Stone . (e) Six feet 488. 1000. (f) Two feet 218.1000 . In the ●eiteration of these numbers , if any shall be offended , either with the novelty or tediousne●s of expressing them so often . I must justifie my self by the example of V●ug ●g , Nephew to Timurlane the great ( for so is his Name , and not Tamerlane ) and Emperor of the Moguls or Tartars , ( whom we term amiss the Tartars ) for I find in his Astronomical Tables ( the most accurate of any in the East ) made about 200 years since , the same course observed by him , when he writes of the Grecian , Arabian , Persian , and Gelalean Epocha's , as also of those of Ca●aea and Turkistan . He expresseth the numbers at large , as I have done , then in figures , such as we call Arabian , because we first learned these from them ; but the Arabians themselves fetch them higher , acknowledging that they received this useful invention from the Indians , and therefore from their Authors they name them Indian Figures . Lastly , he renders them again in particular Tables . Which manner I judge worthy the imitation , in all such numbers as are radical , and of more than ordinary use : For if they be only twice expressed , if any difference shall happen by the neglect of Scribes ▪ or Printers , it may often so fall out , that we shall not know which to make choice of ; whereas if they be thrice expressed , it will be a rare chance , but that two of them will agree ; which two we may generally presume to be the truth . (a) Sands in his Travels writes That they are seen to rise o● Good Friday . A Frenchman at Grand Cairo , who had been present at the resurrection , shewed me an arm which he brought from thence : the flesh shriveled , and dryed like that of the Mummies . He observed the Miracle to have been always behind him : once casually looking back , he discovered some Bones , carried privately by an Egyptian under his Vest , whereby he understood the Mystery . * An Argument intended by me , and for which I made a collection of several Antiquities , in my Travels abroad , but these ( and would only these ) have unfortunately perished at home amidst the sad distractions of the time . 
A01622	----	The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London Gerard, John, 1545-1612. 1633 Approx. 5376 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 871 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01622 STC 11751 ESTC S122165 99857317 99857317 23022 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01622) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23022) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1546:8) The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London Gerard, John, 1545-1612. Johnson, Thomas, d. 1644. Payne, John, d. 1647?, engraver. Dodoens, Rembert, 1517-1585. Cruydenboeck. [38], 1630, [50] p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by Adam Islip Ioice Norton and Richard Whitakers, London : anno 1633. Largely based on: Dodoens, Rembert. Cruydenboeck. The title page is engraved and signed: Io: Payne sculps:. In this edition D1r last line begins "sists"; 7B5v has errata. Running title reads: Of the history of plants. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. Includes indexes. Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Botany -- Pre-Linnean works -- Early works to 1800. Botany, Medical -- Early works to 1800. Gardens -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-03 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion יהוה Ecce dedi vobis omnes herbas smentantes semen , qiue sunt . Gen : 1. 29. Excideret ne tibi diuini muneris Author Praesentem monstrat quaelibet herba Deum . Ceres Pomona THE HERBALL OR GENERALL Historie of Plantes . Gathered by John Gerarde of London Master in CHIRVRGERIE Very much Enlarged and Amended by Thomas Johnson Citizen and Apothecarye of LONDON THEOPHRASTUS DIOSCORIDES London Printed by Adam Islip Joice Norton and Richard Whitakers Anno 1633. Io : Payne sculp : VIRIS PRVDENTIA , VIRTVTE , ARTE , RERVMQVE VSV SPECTATISSIMIS , DIGNISSIMIS RICHARDO EDWARDS RECTORI , SIVE MAGISTRO ; EDWARDO COOKE , LEONARDO STONE GVARDIANIS , CAETERISQVE CLARISS . SOCIET . PHARMACEVT . LOND . SOCIIS , HOS SVOS IN EMACVLANDO , AVGENDOQVE HANC PLANTARVM HISTORIAM , LABORES , STVDIORVM BOTANICORVM SPECIMEN , AMORIS SYMBOLVM , EX ANIMO D. D. VESTRAE , PVBLICAEQVE VTILITATIS STVDIOSISSIMVS THOM. IOHNSON . TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE HIS SINGVLAR GOOD LORD AND MASTER , SIR WILLIAM CECIL KNIGHT , BARON OF Burghley , Master of the Court of Wards and Liueries , Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge , Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter , one of the Lords of her Maiesties most honorable Priuy Councell , and Lord high Treasurer of England . AMong the manifold creatures of God ( right Honorable , and my singular good Lord ) that haue all in all ages diuersly entertained manv excellent wits , and drawne them to the contemplation of the diuine wisdome , none haue prouoked mens studies more , or satisfied their desires so much as Plants haue done , and that vpon iust and worthy causes ; For if delight may prouoke mens labor , what greater delight is there than to behold the earth apparelled with plants , as with a robe of embroidered worke , set with Orient pearles , and garnished with great 〈◊〉 of rare and costly iewels ? If this varietie and perfection of colours may affect the eye , it is such in herbs and floures , that no Apelles , no Zeuxis euer could by any art expresse the like : if odours or if taste may worke satisfaction , they are both so 〈◊〉 in plants , and so comfortable , that no confection of the Apothecaries can equall their excellent vertue . But these delights are in the outward sences : the principall delight is in the minde , siugularly enriched with the knowledge of these visible things , setting forth to vs the inuisible wisedome and admirable workmanship of almighty God. The delight is great , but the vse greater , and ioyned often with necessity . In the first ages of the world they were the ordinarie meate of men , and haue continued euer since of necessaire vse both for meates to maintaine life , and for medicine to recouer health . The hidden vertue of them is such , that ( as Pliny noteth ) the very bruite beasts haue found it out : and ( which is another vse that he obserues ) from thence the Dyars tooke the beginning of their Art. Furthermore , the necessary vse of these fruits of the earth doth plainly appeare by the great charge and care of almost all men in planting and maintaining of gardens , not as ornaments onely , but as a necessarie prouision also to their houses . And here beside the 〈◊〉 , to speake againe in a word of delight , gardens , especially such as your Honor hath , furnished with many rare Simples , do singularly delight , when in them a man doth behold a flourishing shew of Sommer beauties in the midst of Winters force , and a goodly spring of floures , when abroad a leafe is not to be seene . Besides these and other causes , there are many examples of those that haue honored this science : for to passe by a multitude of the Philosophers , it may please your Honor to call to remembrance that which you know of some noble Princes , that haue ioyned this study with their most important matters of state : Mithridates the great was famous for his knowledge herein , as 〈◊〉 noteth . Euax also King of Arabia , the happy garden of the world for principall Simples , wrot of this argument , as Pliny sheweth . Diocletian likewise , might haue had his praise , had he not drowned all his honour in the bloud of his persecution . To conclude this point , the example of Solomon is before the rest , and greater , whose wisedome and knowledge was such , that hee was able to set out the nature of all plants from the highest Cedar to the lowest Mosse . But my very good 〈◊〉 , that which sometime was the study of great Philosophers and mightie Princes , is now neglected , except it be of some few , whose spirit and wisdome hath carried them among other parts of wisedome and counsell , to a care and studie of speciall herbes , both for the furnishing of their gardens , and furtherance of their knowledge : among whom I may iustly affirme and publish your Honor to be one , being my selfe one of your seruants , and a long time witnesse thereof : for vnder your Lordship I haue serued , and that way employed my principall study and almost all my time , now by the space of twenty yeares . To the large and singular furniture of this noble Island I haue added from 〈◊〉 places all the varietie of herbes and floures that I might any 〈◊〉 obtaine , I haue laboured with the soile to make it fit for plants , and with the plants , that they might delight in the soile , that so they might liue and prosper vnder our clymat , as in their natiue and proper countrey : what my successe hath beene , and what my furniture is , I leaue to the report of them that haue 〈◊〉 your Lordships gardens , and the little plot of myne owne especiall care and husbandry . But because gardens are priuat , and many times finding an ignorant or a negligent successor , come soone to ruine , there be that haue sollicited me , first by my pen , and after by the Presse to make my Labors common , and to free them from the danger whereunto a garden is subiect : wherein when I was ouercome , and had brought this History or report of the nature of Plants to a iust volume , and had made it ( as the Reader may by comparison see ) richer than former Herbals , I found it no question vnto whom I might 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 ; for considering your good Lordship , I found none of whose fauor and 〈◊〉 I might sooner presume , seeing I haue found you euer my very good Lord and Master . Again , considering my duty and your Honors merits , to whom may I better recommend my Labors , than to him vnto whom I owe my selfe , and all that I am able in any seruice or 〈◊〉 to performe ? Therefore vnder hope of your Honorable and accustomed fauor I present this Herball to your Lordships protection ; and not as an exquisite Worke ( for I know my meannesse ) but as the greatest gift and chiefest argument of duty that my labour and seruice can affoord : where of if there be no other fruit , yet this is of some vse , that I haue ministred Matter for Men of riper wits and deeper iudgements to polish , and to adde to my large additions where any thing is defectiue , that in time the Worke may be perfect . Thus I humbly take my leaue , beseeching God to grant you yet many dayes to liue to his glory , to the support of this State vnder her Maiestie our dread 〈◊〉 , and that with great encrease of honor in this world , and all fulnesse of glory in the world to come . Your Lordships most humble and obedient Seruant , IOHN GERARD . LANCELOTVS BRVNIVS MEDICVS REGINEVS IOHANNI GERARDO Chirurgo peritissimo , & rei Herbariae callentissimo S. P. D. CVM singularum medicinae partium cognitio atque intelligentia libero homine digna consenda est ; tum earum nulla vel antiquitate , vel dignitate , vel 〈◊〉 , vel denique iucunditate , cum stirpium cognitione iure comparari debet . Antiquissimam eam esse ex eo liquet , quòd quum ceterae medicinae partes ( sicut reliquae etiam artes ) ab ipsis hominibus ( prout eos dura pressit necessitas ) primum excogitatae & inuentae fuerunt : sola herbarum arborumque cognitio ante hominem formatum condita , eidemque 〈◊〉 creato ab ipso mundi archetecto donata videri potest Cuius tanta apud antiqua secula existimatio 〈◊〉 dignitas erat , vt & ipsius inuentionem sapientissimo Deorum Apollini veteres tribuerint , & reges celeberrimi in stirpium viribus indagandis studium laborem que 〈◊〉 consumere , summae sibi apud posteros laudi honorique futurume ensuerint . Iam 〈◊〉 plantarum vtilitas , atque etiam necessitas , adeò latè patet , vt eius 〈◊〉 nullius vel acutissimi hominis animus capere , nedum meus calamus exprimere queat . Stirpium enim complurimae nobis in cibos , alimentumque cedunt : innumerae aduersus morbos remedia suppeditant : ex alijs domos , naues , instrumenta tam bellica quam rustica fabricamus : aliquot etiam earum vestes nostris corporibus subministrant . In quibus singulis recensendis diutiùs persistere , hominis esset intemperantèr abutentis & otio & literis . Quantas autem , & quam varias voluptates ex stirpium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oculis capiamus , siue fragrantia naribus hauriamus , sine summa inearum conditorem impietate inficiari non possumus . Adeò vt absque stirpium ope & subsidio vita nobis ne vitalis quidem haberi 〈◊〉 . Quum igitur res plantaria reliquis omnibus medicinae partibus antiquitate antecedat ; dignitate , nulli cedat ; vtilitate insuper oblectatione que caeteras longè superer , quis futurus est , adeo , aut insensatus vt non exploratum habeat , aut ingratus , 〈◊〉 non ingenuè agnoscat , quanta vniuersis Anglis commoda , quantasque voluptates tuus mi Gerarde in stirpium inuestigatione & cultu labor indefessus , studium inexhaustum , immensique sumptus 〈◊〉 de stirpibus edito libro allaturi sunt . Macte itaque ista tua virtute , istoque de republica benè merendi studio , & quod insigni tua cum laude ingressus es virtutis gloriaeque curriculum , eidem insiste 〈◊〉 & gnauitèr , neque à re plantaria promouenda prius desiste , quam eam à te ad vmbilicum iam fermè productam ipse plenè absoluas atque perficias . Sic enim & tibi adhùc superstiti gloriam paries immortalem , & post obitum 〈◊〉 tui nominis celebritatem relinques , vt tuarum laudum posteros nostros nulla vnquam captura sit obliuio . Bene vale . Ex Aula Reginea Westm. ipsis Cal. Decemb. 1597. MATTHIAS DE L'OBEL IOHANNI GERARDO felicitatem . QVum Londinum appuli , in sinu gauisus sum Gerarde amicissime , dum typographo formis excudenda Plantarum collectanea 〈◊〉 commissa vidi , de quibus 〈◊〉 , nulla die peritur as 〈◊〉 Anglia tibi Rei-herbarioe familiam vniuersam , medicatricis artis partem , antiquissimum , iucund : ss : mum & vtilissimum studium , retegere cupido , debet . Priscorum enim Theophrasti , Dioscoridis , Plinij , & Galeni scripta , passim toto orbe pervulgata , tanquam fontes : Neotericorum autem , seu rivulos , Brunfelsij , Fuchsij , Tragi , Ruellij , Matthioli , Dodonaei , Turneri , Clusij , Dalescampij , Camerarij , Tabernaemontani , Penae , 〈◊〉 amque nouam methodum & ordinem , à Gramine & notioribus ad Triticea , generatim & speciatim , materno idiomate , Anglicoe genti tuoe cultissimoe , Reipublicoe voluptabili commodo , 〈◊〉 ; quò ipsa stimulata , h. rbarum delitias & hortorum 〈◊〉 ssimum & amoenissimum cultum 〈◊〉 , maximorum 〈◊〉 , Regum & Heroum tam priscorum quam nuperorum exemplo . Nec satis hoctibi fuit ; 〈◊〉 muliò 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proestitisti , quòd copiam multarum elegantissimarum plantarum in Anglia sponte 〈◊〉 ab alijs hactenus proetermissarum , bistoriam descripsisti , magna hoc studio captorum vtilitate & oblectamento : Singulas enim regiones pecu liares quasdam plantas , quas in alijs non facilc reperias , gignere certum . Neque magni tibi fuit boec inspectione & è viuis Natur oe typis nosse ; quippe qui diu herbas indigenas , inquilinas & peregrinas cum nuperrimè solo erumpent s & pululantes , tum adultas , semineque 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 tuo suburbano aluisti & fouisti : Exactum enim cognosendarum ex figura aut facte superficiaria 〈◊〉 studium generatim consistit ( Dioscoride teste ) in frequenti & assidua , temporis omnis , inspectione . Sed alia est interioris & substantialie formoe plantarum , quoe oculis cerni non potest , solers cognitio ; quam etiam , quantum potes percunctando , seniorum Groecorum Medicorum more , aperire 〈◊〉 . Solebant autem antiqut suorum . Medicaminum experimenta , in Reipublicoe vtilitatem , scriptis tabellis dare , quibus apud Epheseos templi syluaticoe Dianoe 〈◊〉 vestiebantur . Compertum etiam est Hippocratem discendi cup. dum , 〈◊〉 region bus peragratis , idem proestitisse , & in methodum commemorabiliorem restituisse & illustrasse . 〈◊〉 enim est Reipublicoe quam nostris commodis 〈◊〉 . Non est igitur quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 procacis oetat is conuiciatores maledict Zoili scripta tua obtrectent : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 potuisti , coetera doctioribus iudicijs relinquens ; 〈◊〉 & exoticis incompertarum 〈◊〉 adhuc virium mangonizatis & lenocinijs allectis Floristarum floribus à Flora Dea meretrice nobili 〈◊〉 , valetudini & vtilitati potius consulens , quam voluptati , valeri 〈◊〉 . Nonnullt siquidem ex alijs libris herbarum transcriptores rapsodi , ignotis sibi vivis plantis ad medendum maximè 〈◊〉 , assignant incertis , dubijs & supposititijs 〈◊〉 aut simplicibus facultates 〈◊〉 simplicis medicamenti , maximo errore & 〈◊〉 periclitatione ( vnum enim soepe simplex compositionem 〈◊〉 reddit peruertit aut deprauat ) quibus nec tutò nec temerè credendum ; 〈◊〉 ettam minus 〈◊〉 herbarum experimentis fallacibus , quibus etiam neque nisi notissimis morbis 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 , eorundemque 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , ne inoportunus earum vsus 〈◊〉 venenum quam remedium sit . Summo 〈◊〉 oeg 〈◊〉 dispendig & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 periclitatores procaces , contempt is & neglectis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hippocratis & Galeni 〈◊〉 , per satutis discrimina & hominum strages medentum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Omitto , 〈◊〉 ergô , vulgi opifices , textores sellularios , sord dissimos 〈◊〉 , interpolatores , circulatores forenses & veteratores scutica dignos , qui 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 artibus suis fastiditis , 〈◊〉 insanioe lucro , se Medicos Theophrasteos , quem v. x 〈◊〉 summis labris degustarunt , profitentur . Non inuenuslè Syluius in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dum ait , Quam quisque nouit artem , hanc exerceat vnam , atque 〈◊〉 , & totus in ea versetur , &c. 〈◊〉 sub sinem 〈◊〉 rursus 〈◊〉 , Faxit Deus vt quisque 〈◊〉 exercet 〈◊〉 , pernoscat , & Medicus nihil 〈◊〉 quae ad morbos citò & tutò 〈◊〉 vtilia vel 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉 , ignoret . Praeualet Medicus vbi 〈◊〉 fides suspecta est , qui ipse simplicia & composita pernoscit ; imò quam infamiae notam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dum ignarus horum simplicium medicamentorum , tanquam asinus 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rogata , 〈◊〉 motis , velut annuit : quid quod illi 〈◊〉 etiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 illudit . Absurdissimus est ac saepè ridiculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 facit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ignarus ; & Pharmacopoeo ignorantiae suspectum meritò se reddit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syluium , ibidem loci . Medico quam plurima perscrutanda , vt satis superque ad artem medicatricem perdiscendam , annos paucos haudquaquam sufficere , testantur ipsius experientissimi & Diuini 〈◊〉 verba 〈◊〉 inquit ; Ego enim ad finem Medicinae non perueni , etiamsi iam senex sim. Et statim per initia Aphorismorum vitam breuem & artem long am 〈◊〉 . Quomodo ergo tuto medebuntur multilaruati Medici aut Medicastri tam repente creati , nulla Medicinae parte , Medicamentorumve fa cultatibus perspectis ? 〈◊〉 adulatores , assentatores , dubitatores , rixatores , periclitatores & Gnathonicos parasistratos histrionibus qui in tragoedijs introducuntur similimos fecit Hippocrates . Quemadmodum enim illi ( inquit ) figuram quidem & habitum ac personam eorum quos referunt habent , illi ipsi autem vere non sunt : Sic & Medici fama quidem & nomine multi , “ re autem & opere valde pauci . Itaque cum paulo ante Medicinam omnium artium praeclarisstmam esse dixerit : Verum propter ignorantiam eorum qui eam exercent , & ob vulgi ruditatem , qui tales pro Medicis iudicat & habet ; iam eo res deuenisse , vt omnium artium longe vilissima censeatur . At vero hoc peccatum ob hanc potissimum causam committi videtur ; soli namque Medicinae nulla paena in rebus-publicis statuta est , praeterquam ignominiae . Ne animam & 〈◊〉 laederit , aut illi insignis ignominia inureretur ob huiusmodi ardua & noxia discrimina , bonus ille & syncerus Dodonaeus ( quamvis mult as herbas ex alijs & Fuchsio transcripserit , cuius methodo vsus est , quemque inchoauerat , vt ipsemet mihi retulit , vernacula Germanica inferiori lingua vertere ) vulgatissimis , notissimis ijsque paucis ex 〈◊〉 herbarum millibus , quinquagenis aut septuagenis herbis quibus vtebatur , potius contentus fuit , quam innumeris sibi ignot is periclitari : melius enim omnino medicamento carere , abstinere , & naturae com mittere , quam abuti . Vtinam huius nostrae aetatis quamplures auso potiti , medicinam factitantes , eo studio , candore & voto mederentur : Illis id for sitan nequaquam euenerit , quod Philosophis ( Hippocrate defuncto ) discipulis suis inexpertis & parum adhuc exercitatis medendo , id est necando ( vt memoriae traditumest ) contingit : quamobrem ars Medica Athenis , Roma & per vniuersam Graeciam centum & septuaginta annis , interdicta et exul fuit . Merito igitur caute et tute agendum : Opiatis et Diagrediatis , Colocynthide , Tithymalis , Esula , Lathyride , Mercurio , Stibio , & similibus molestissimis simplicibus cum cautione vtendum : optimis ducibus & experientissimus senioribus praeceptoribus adhaerendum , quorū sub vexillis fidissime & tutissime rara & praeclara , ob barbariem fere extincta , patrum & auorum remedia , maximo et pristino artis ornamento et proximi vtilitate renouantur , et in vsum reuocantur ; neglectis , spretis , et exclusis Empiricis verbosis , inuidiosis , suspensis , ambagiosis et exitiosis opinionibus , quibus Mundus immundus regitur et labitur ; qui cum decipi velit , decipiatur : in cuius fallacias per apposite finxit et cecinit olim hos versiculos eruditissimus collega D Jacobus Paradisus nobilis Gandauensis alludens adnomen tanti versutissimi herois Nostradami Salonensis Gallo-prouinciae , Nostra-damus , cum verba damus , quia fallere nostrum ; Et cum verba damus , nil nisi Nostra-damus . Vale. Londini ipsis Calendis Decemb. 1597 In GERARDI Botanologian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . VLtimus ecce Gerardus : at edit an optimus herbas ? Quid ni ? non not as sed dedit ille novas . Ergo ne inuideas , videas cum nomen & omen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mirum est ardua quantagerit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sic liber est promus , condus vt 〈◊〉 erat . Et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 caelumque solumque subegit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANTONIVS HVNTONVS . Medicinae candidatus . Ad Iohannem Gerardum Chirurgum Herbariumque peritissimum . NVlla oculos hominum species magis allicit illa , Quam praestante manu duxit generosus Apelles . Nulla aures animosque magis facundia , quam quae Se fusam loquitur Ciceronis ab ore diserti : Haec eadem hunclibrum commendat causa , Gerarde , Cui pro laude satis tali natum esse parente , Artifices cui inter dextras pro numine , nomen Nobilius reliquis herbae , plantaeque magistris . Illi etenim Europae succos , 〈◊〉 liquores Quaeque arentesolo sitiens parit Africa , 〈◊〉 : Tu veterum inuentis noua consuis omnia , siqua Indus vterque dedit nostram fotura salutem , Sive aliunde vehit nostras mercator ad oras , Hocipso vtilius . Quia quae sunt 〈◊〉 scriptis , Illa manu expertus medico , & bene diues ab horto Explorata diu multumque emittis in auras , Quae curent hominum languentia corpora , multi Praestantesque viridocuere fideliter artem . Sed 〈◊〉 plantas , quem verba iuvabunt Sicanimo , sic 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prosilit , at stricto cedit victoria ferro Quae tibi pro tanto cedit victoria ferro Praemia persoluer , Myrti laurique coronas ? Istam nouit edax mercedem abolere vetustas . At tibi pro studio impensisque laboribus istis . Queis hominum curas sertam tectamque salutem , Ille opifex rerum , custosque authorque salutis Aeterna stacuit frontem redimire corona . G. Lannaeus Medicus . In historiam plantarum , Io. Gerardi ciuis & Chirurgi Londinensis , M. Iacobi Ihonstonij Scoti Ballinerifae Regij pagi portionarij Epigramma . DEsine , quae vastis pomaria montibus Atlas Clauserat ( Hesperij munera rara soli ) Auratis folijs auratos desine ramos Mirari , & ramis pendula poma suis. Singula cum Domino periere , & Gorgone viso In montis riguit vescera versus Atlas . Alcinoi perijt qui , cedat pensilis 〈◊〉 , Quem celebrat prisci temporis aurafugax : Vna Gerardini species durabilis horti Aeterno famae marmore sculpta manet . Hic quicquid Zephyrus produxit , quicquid & Eurus , Antiquus quicquid & novus orbis haber , Intulit in patriam naturamque 〈◊〉 arte : Sic nullo cedit 〈◊〉 Britanna solo . Quod magis est Graium & Latium concludit in vno Margine , & Anglorum iam facit ore loqui : Sic erit 〈◊〉 hinc vt viuas , horte 〈◊〉 , Cultoris studio nobilitate tui . In Plantarum historiam , a solertissimo viro , Reique Herbariae peritissimo , D. Iohanne Gerardo , Anglice editam Epigramma . EGregiam certè 〈◊〉 , decus immortale refertis Tu , socijque tui , magnum & memorabile nomen ( Illustris DEVORAX ) raptoribus orbis IBERIS Deuictis classe Anglorum ; Tuque ( Dicasta Maxime EGERTONE ) veterem superans Rhadamanthum , HEROVM merito 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 censendus in albo . Neclaus vestra minor ( sacrae pieratis alumni ) Qui mentes hominum diuina pascitis esca . Ornatis Patriam cuncti , nomenque Britannum Augetis , vobisque viam munitis ad astra . Quin agite , in partem saltem permittite honoris Phoebei veniant Vates , qui pellere gnari Agmina morborum , humanae insidiantia vitae . Huius & ingentes , serena fronte labores ANGLO-DIOSCORIDIS , Patriae , vestraeque saluri Excipite exhaustos : paulum huc diuortite in HORTOS Quos CHORTEIA colit , quos Flora exornat , & omnes Naiades , & Dryades , Charites , Nymphaeque Britannae . Corporibus hic grata salus , animisque voluptas . Hic laxate animos : HABITAVIT NVMEN IN HORTIS . Fran. Hering Med. D. Thomas Newtonus , Cestreshyrius , D. Io. Gerardo , amico non vulgari , S. POst tot ab ingenuis conscripta 〈◊〉 mystis , Herbarum vires qui reserare docent . Tu tandem prodis Spartamque hanc 〈◊〉 ornas , Dum reliquis 〈◊〉 praeripuisse studes . Nec facis hoc , rutilo vt possis ditarier auro , Nec tibi vt accrescat grandis acervus opum ; Sed prodesse volens , vestitos gramine colles Perlustras , & agros , frondiferumque nemus . Indeque Paeonias ( apis instar ) colligis herbas , Inque tuum stirpes congeris alueolum . Mille tibi species plantarum , milleque notae ; Hortulus indicio est , quem colis ipse domi . Pampineae vites , redolens cedrus , innuba laurus , Nota tibi , 〈◊〉 est pinguis oliua tibi . Balsama , narcyssus , rhododaphne , nardus , amomum , Saluia , dictamnus , galbana nota tibi . Quid multis ? radix , stirps , flos , cum cortice ramus , Spicaque cum siliquis est bene nota tibi . Gratulor ergo tibi , cunctisq , ( Gerarde ) Britannis , Namptwicoque 〈◊〉 gratulor , atque meo . Nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me genuere parentes , Tu meliore tamen sydere 〈◊〉 eras . Macte animo , pergasque precor , 〈◊〉 ; laborem Vrge etiam vlterius . Viuitur ingenio . 〈◊〉 habeant alij , gemmas , nitidosque pyropos , Plantas 〈◊〉 & flores scribe Gerarde . Vale. Vere & ex animo tuus , Tho. Newton , Ilfordensis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To the well affected Reader and peruser of this Booke , St. Bredwell Physition , greeting . OPen is the campe of glorie and honour for all men , saith the younger Pliny : not onely men of great birth and dignitie , or men of office endued witb publique charge and titles , are seene therein , and 〈◊〉 the garland of praise and preferment waiting to crowne their merits , but euen the common souldier likewise : so as he , whose name and note was crst all obscure , may by 〈◊〉 acts of valour obtaine a place among the noble . The schoole of science keepeth semblable proportion : whose amplitude , as not alwaies , nor onely , men of great titles and degrees , labour to illustrate ; so whosoeucr doth , may confidently account of , at the least , his name to be immortall . What is he then that will denie his voice of gracious commendation to the Authors of this Booke : to euery one , no doubt , there is due a condigne measure . The first gatherers out of the Antients , and augmentors by their owne paines , haue 〈◊〉 spread the odour of their good names , through all the Lands of learned habitations . D. Priest , for his translation of so much as Dodonaeus , hath thereby left a tombe for his honorable sepulture . M. Gerard comming last , but not the least , hath many waies accommodated the whole worke vnto our English Nation : for this Historic of Plants , as it is richly replenished by those fiue mens labours laied together , so yet could it full ill haue wanted that new accession he hath made vnto it . Many things hath he nourished in his garden , and obserued in our English fields , that neuer came into their pennes to write of . Againe , the greatest number of these plants , hauing neuer been written of in the English tongue , would haue wanted names for the vulgar sort to call them by : in which defect he hath bin curiously carefull , touching both old and new names to make supply . And lest the Reader should too often languish with frustrate desire , to finde some plant he readeth , of rare vertue , he spareth not to tell ( if himselfe haue seene it in England ) in what wood , pasture or ditch the same may be seene and gathered . Which when I thinke of , and therewithall remember , with what cheerefull alacritie , and resolute attendance he hath many-yeares tilled this ground , and now brought forth the fruit of it , whether I should more commend his great diligence to attaine this skill , or his large bencuolence in bestowing it on his countrie , I cannot easily determine . This booke-birth thus brought forth by Gerard , as it is informe and disposition faire and comely , euery species being referred to his likeliest genus , of whose stocke it came : so is it accomplished with surpassing varietie , vnto such spreading growth and strength of euery lim , as that it may seeme some heroicall Impe of illustrious race , able to draw the 〈◊〉 and expectation of euery man vnto it . Somewhat rare it will be here for a man to moue a question of this nature , and depart againe without some good satisfaction . Mamfold will be the vse both to the Physition and others : for euery man delighteth in knowledge naturally , which ( as Aristotle said ) is in prosperitie an ornament , in aduersitie arefuge . But this booke aboue many others will sute with the most , because it both plenteously ministreth knowledge , which is the food of the minde , and doth it also with a familiar and pleasing taste to 〈◊〉 capacitie . Now as this commoditie is communicated to all , and many shall-receiue much fruit thereof , so I wish some may haue the minde to returne a benefit againe ; that it might not be 〈◊〉 in all that Iuvenall saith , Scirevolunt omnes , mercedem soluere nemo : ( i. ) All desire to know , none to yeeld reward . Let men think , that the perfection of this knowledge is the high aduancement of the health of man that perfection is not to be attained , but by strong indeuor : neither can strong indeuor be accomplished without free maintenance . This hath not he , who is forced to labour for his daily bread : but if hee , who from the short houres of his daily and necessarie trauell , stealing as it were some , for the publike behoofe , and setting at length those pecces together , can bring forth so comely a garment as this , meet to couer or put away the ignorance of many : what may be thought he would do , if publicke maintenance did free him from that priuate care , and vnite his thoughts to be wholly intent to the generall good . O Reader , if such men as this sticke not to rob themselues of such wealth as thou haste to inrich thee , with that substance thou wantest , detract not to share out of thine aboundance to merit and encourage their paines : that so fluxible riches , and permanent sciences , may the one become a prop vnto the other . Although praise and reward ioined as companions to fruitfull endeuors , are ( in 〈◊〉 ) desired of all men , that vndertake losses , labours , or dangers for the publique behoofe : because they adde sinewes ( as it were ) vnto reason , and able her more and more to resine her selfe : yet doe they not imbrace that honour in respect of it selfe , nor in respect of those that conferredit vpon them , but as hauing thereby an argument in themselues , that there is something in them worthy estimation among men : which then doubleth their diligence to deserue it more abundantly . Admirable and for the imitation of Princes , was that act of Alexander , who setting Aristotle to compile commentaries of the bruit creatures , allowed him for the better performance thereof , certaine thousands of men , in all Asia and Greece , most skilfull obseruers of such things , to giue him information touching all beasts , fishes , foules , serpents , and flies . What came of it ? A booke written , wherein all learned men in all ages since do exercise themselues principally , for the knowledge of the creatures . Great is the number of those that of their owne priuate haue laboured in the same matter , from his age downe to our present time , which all do not in comparison satisfie vs. Whereas if in those ensuing ages there had risen still new Alexanders , there ( certainely ) would not haue wanted Aristotles to haue made the euidence of those things an hundred fold more cleered vnto vs , than now they be . Whereby you may perceiue the vnequall effects that follow those vnsutable causes of publike and priuate maintenances vnto labours and studies . Now that I might not dispaire in this my exhortation , I see examples of this munisicence in our age to giue me comfort : Ferdinand the Emperor and Cosmus Medices Prince of Tuscane are herein registred for furthering this science of plants , in following of it themselues and becomming skilfull therein : which course of theirs could not be holden without the supporting and aduancing of such as were studious to excell in this kinde . Bellonius likewise ( whom for honours cause I name ) a man of high attempts in naturall science , greatly extolleth his Kings liberalitie , which endued him with free leisure to follow the studie of plants , seconded also herein by Montmorencie the Constable , the Cardinals Castilion and Lorraine , with Oliuerius the Chancellor ; by whose meanes he was enabled to performe those his notable 〈◊〉 in Italy , Africa and Asia : the sweet fruit whereof , as we haue receiued some taste by his obseruations , so we should plenteously haue been filled with them , if violent death by most accursed robbers had not cut him off . And as I finde these examples of comfort in forreine nations , so we are ( I confesse ) much to be thankfull to God , for the experience we haue of the like things at home . If ( neuerthelesse ) vnto that Physicke lecture lately so well erected , men who haue this worlds goods shall haue hearts also of that spirit , to adde some ingenious labourer in the skill of simples , they shall mightily augment and adorne the whole science of Physicke . But if to that likewise they ioine a third , namely the art of Chimicall preparation ; that out of those good creatures which God hath giuen man for his health , pure substances may be procured for those that be sicke , ( I feare not to say it , though I see how Momus scorneth ) this present generation would purchasemore to the perfection of Physicke , than all the generations past since Galens time haue done : that I say , nothing of this one fruit that would grow thereof , to wit , the discouering and abolishing of these pernitious impostures and sophistications which mount promising Paracelsians euery where obtrude , through want of a true and constant light among vs to discerne them by . In which behalfe , remembring the mournfull speech of graue Hippocrates ; The art of Physicke truly excelleth all arts , how beit , through the ignorance partly of those that exercise it , and partly of those that iudge rashly of Physitions , it is accounted of all arts the most inferiour : I say in like manner , the art of Chimistrie is in it selfe the most noble instrument of naturall knowledges ; but through the ignorance & impiety , partly of those that most audaciously professe it without skill , and partly of them that impudently condemne that they know not , it is of all others most basely despised and scornfully rejected . A principall remedy to remoue such contumelious disgrace from these two pure virgins of one stocke and linage , is this that I haue now insinuated , euen by erecting the laboratory of an industrious Chimist , by the sweet garden of flourishing simples . The Physicke reader by their meanes shall not onely come furnished with authorities of the Ancients , and sensible probabilities for that he teacheth , but with reall demonstrations also in many things , which the reason of man without the light of the fornace would neuer haue reached vnto . I haue vttered my hearts desire , for promoting first the perfection of my profession , and next by necessary consequence , the healthie liues of men . If God open mens hearts to prouide for the former , it cannot be but that the happy fruits shall be seene in the later . Let the ingenious learned iudge whether I haue reason on my side : the partiall addicted sect I 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 that neuer meane good to posteritie . George Baker , one of her Maiesties chiefe Chirurgions in ordinarie , and M. of the Chirurgions of the Citie of London , to the Reader . ARistotle , a Prince amongst the Philosophers , writing in his Metaphysicks of the nature of mankind , saith , that man is naturally inclined and desirous ofscience . The which sentence doth teach vs , that all creatures ( being vertuously giuen ) doe striue to attain to perfection , and draw neare in what they can to the Creator ; and this knowledge is one of the principall parts which doth concerne the perfection of vnderstanding : for of the same doth follow , that all such are generally inclined to know the meanes by the which they may conserue their life , health , and reputation . And although it be necessarie for man to learne and know all sciences , yet neuerthelesse the knowledge of naturall philosophie ought to be preferred , as being the most necessarie ; and moreouer it doth bring with it a singular pleasure and contentment . The first inuentor of this knowledge was Chiron the Centaure , of great renowne , sonne to Saturne and Phillyre : and others say that it was inuented of Apollo : & others of Esculape his son ; esteeming that so excellent a science could neuer proceed but from the gods immortall , and that it was impossible for man to finde out the nature of Plants , if the great worker , which is God , had not first instructed and taught him . For , as Pliny saith , if any thinke that these things haue bin inuented by man , he is vngratefull for the workes of God. The first that we can learn of among the Greekes that haue diligently written of herbes , haue bin Orpheus , Musaeus , and Hesiode , hauing bin taught by the Aegyptians : then Pythagoras of great renowne for his wisedom , which did write bookes of the nature of Plants , and did acknowledge to learne the same from Apollo and Esculape . Democrite also did compose bookes of Plants , hauing first trauelled ouer all Persia , Arabia , Ethiopia , and Egypt . Many other excellent spirits haue taken great pleasure in this science , which to accomplish haue hazarded their liues in passing many vnknowne regions , to learne the true knowledge of Elleborus , and other Medicaments : of which number were Hippocrates , Crateua , Aristotle , Theophrast , Diocles Caristius , Pamphylus , 〈◊〉 , Hierophile , Dioscorides , Galen , Pliny , and many others , which I leaue to name , fearing to be too long . And if I may speake without partialitie of the Author of this book , his great paines , his no lesse expences in trauelling 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 for the attaining of his skill haue bin extraordinarie . For he was neuer content with the knowledge of those simples which grow in those parts , but vpon his 〈◊〉 cost and 〈◊〉 hath had out of all parts of the world all the rare simples which by any means he could attaine vnto , not onely to haue them brought , but hath procured by his excellent knowledge to haue them growing in his garden , which as the time of the yeare doth serue may be seene : for there shall you see all manner of strange trees , herbes , roots , plants , floures , and other such rare things , that it would make a man wonder , how one of his degree , not hauing the purse of a number , could euer accomplish the same . I protest vpon my conscience , I do not think for the knowledge of Plants , that he is inferiour to any : for I did once see him tried with one of the best strangers that euer came into England , and was accounted in Paris the onely man , being recommended vnto me by that famous man Master Amb. Pareus ; and he being here was desirous to goe abroad with some of our Herbarists , for the which I was the meane to bring them together , and one whole day we spent therein , searching the rarest Simples : but when it came to the triall , my French man did not know one to his foure . What doth this man deserue that hath taken so much paines for his countrey , in setting out a booke , that to this day neuer any in what language soeuer did the like ? First for correcting their faults in so many hundred places , being falsly named , mistaken the one for the other ; and then the pictures of a great number of plants now newly cut . If this man had taken this paines in Italy and Germany , where Matthiolus did write , he should haue sped as well as he did : For ( saith he ) I had so great a desire euer to finish my Booke , that I neuer regarded any thing in respect of the publique good , not so much as to thinke how I should finish so great a charge , which I had neuer carried out , but that by Gods stirring vp of the renowned Emperour Ferdinando of famous memorie , and the excellent Princes had not helped mee with great sums of money , so that the Commonwealth may say , That this blessing doth rather proceed of them than from me . There haue been also other Princes of Almaine which haue bin liberal in the preferring of this Book , and the most excellent Elector of the Empire the Duke of Saxonie , which sent me by his Post much mony toward my charges : the liberalitie of the which and the magnificence toward me I cannot commend sufficiently . They which followed in their liberalitie were the excellent Fredericke Count Palatine of the Rhine , and the excellent Ioachim Marques of Brandeburg , which much supplied my wants : and the like did the reuerend Cardinall and Prince of Trent , and the Excellent Archbishop of Saltzperg , the Excellent Dukes of Bauare and Cleues , the duke of Megapolencis Prince of Vandalis , the State Republique of Noremberg , the liberalitie of whom ought to be celebrated for euer : and it doth much reioice me that I had the helpe and reward of Emperors , Kings , Electors of the Roman Empire , archdukes , Cardinalls , Bishops , Dukes and Princes , for it giveth more credit to our Labors than any thing that can be said . Thus far Matthiolus his owne writing of the liberalitie of Princes towards him . What age do we liue in here that wil suffer all vertue to go vnrewarded ? Master Gerard hath taken more pains than euer Matthiolus did in his Commentaries , and hath corrected a number of faults that 〈◊〉 passed ouer ; and I dare affirme ( in reuerence be it spoken to that Excellent man ) that Master Gerard doth know a great number of Simples that were not knowne in his time : and yet I doubt whether he shall taste of the liberalitie of either Princ , Duke , Earle , Bishop , or publique Estate . Let a man excell neuer so much in any excellent knowledge , neuertheles many times he is not so much regarded as a Iester , a Boaster , a Quacksaluer or Mountebanke : for such kinde of men can 〈◊〉 , dissemble , make of trifles great matters , in praising of this rare secret , or that excellent spirit , or this Elixer or Quintessence ; which when it shall come to the triall , nothing shal be found but boasting words . VALE . To the courteous and well willing Readers . ALthough my paines haue not been spent ( curteous Reader ) in the gracious 〈◊〉 of golden Mines , nor in the tracing after siluer 〈◊〉 , whereby my natiue country might be enriched with such merchandise as it hath most in request and admiratson ; yet hath my labour ( Itrust ) been otherwise profitably employed , in descrying of such a harmlesse treasure of herbes , trees , and plants , as the earth frankely without violence offereth vnto our most necessarie vses . Harmelesse I call 〈◊〉 , because they were such delights as man in the perfectest state of his innocencie did erst inioy : and treasure I may well 〈◊〉 them , seeing both Kings and Princes haue esteemed them as Iewels ; sith wise men haue made their whole life as a pilgrimage to attaine to the knowledge of them : by the which they haue gained the hearts of all , and opened the mouthes of many , in 〈◊〉 of those rare vertues which are contained in these terrestriall creatares . I 〈◊〉 blind Pluto is now adayes more sought after than quicke sighted Phoebus : 〈◊〉 yet this 〈◊〉 mett all , or excrement of the earth ( which was first deepely buried least it should be an eye-sore to 〈◊〉 the corrupt heart of man ) by forcible entry made into the bowels of the earth , is rather snatched at of man to his owne destruction , than directly sent of God , to the comfort of this life . And yet behold in the compassing of this worldly drosse , what care , what cost , what 〈◊〉 , what mysticall proofes , and chymicall trials are set abroach ; when as notwithstanding the ch efest end is but vncertaine wealth . Contrariwise , in the expert knowledge of herbes , what pleasures still renewed with varietie ? what small expence ? what security ? and yet what an apt and ordinary meanes to 〈◊〉 man to that most desirea benefit of health ? Which as I deuoutly wish vnto my natiue countrey , and to the carefull nursing mother of the same ; so hauing bent my labours to the benefiting of such as are studiously practised in the 〈◊〉 thereof , I thought it a chiefe point of my duty , thus out of my poore store 〈◊〉 offer vp these my far fetched experiments , together with mine owne countries 〈◊〉 treasure , combined in this compendious Herball ( not vnprofitable though vnpolished ) vnto your wise constructions and courteous considerations . The drift whereof is a ready introduction to that excellent art of Simpling , which is neither so base nor contemptible as perhaps the English name may seeme to intimate : but such it is , as altogether hath been a study for the wisest , an exercise for the 〈◊〉 , a pastime for the best . From whence there spring 〈◊〉 not onely to adorne thegarlands of the Muses , to decke the bosomes of the beautifull , to 〈◊〉 the gardens of the curious , to 〈◊〉 the glorious crownes of Kings ; but also such fruit as learned Dioscorides long trauelled for ; and princely Mithridates reserued as precious in his owne closet : Mithridates I meane , better knowne by his soueraigne Mithridate , than by his somtime speaking two and 〈◊〉 languages . But what this famous Prince did by tradition , Euax king of the Arabians did 〈◊〉 in a discourse written of the vertues of herbes , and dedicated it vnto the Emperor Nero. Euery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can make mention of the herbe Lysimachia , whose vertues were sound out by King Lysimachus , and his vertues no lesse 〈◊〉 in the selfe same plant , than the name of Phydias , queintly beaten into the shield of Pallas , or the first letters of Ajax or Hyacinthus ( whether you please ) registred in that beloned floure of Apollo . As for Artemisia , first called 〈◊〉 , whether the title thereof sprang from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Diana her selfe , * or from the renowned Queene of Caria , which 〈◊〉 the vse thereof vnto posteritie , it 〈◊〉 as a 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the memories of them both for euer . What should we speake of Gentiana , bearing 〈◊〉 the cognisance of Gentius ? or of 〈◊〉 other herbes taking their denominations of their princely 〈◊〉 ? What should I say of those royall personages , Iuba , Attalus , 〈◊〉 , Achilles , Cyrus , Masynissa , Semyramis , Dioclesian ? but onely thus , to 〈◊〉 their princely loucs to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and their euerlosting honors ( which 〈◊〉 old Plinius dead , nor 〈◊〉 Lipsius 〈◊〉 will permit to die ? ) Crescent herbae , crescetis amores : crescent herbae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But 〈◊〉 his wonted facultie wanted the 〈◊〉 of such a roy all 〈◊〉 , King Solomon , 〈◊〉 all the rest for wisdome , of greater royaltie than they all ( 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 him ) he only ( I say ) might yeeld hereunto sufficient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in that his 〈◊〉 wisedome thought no scorne to sloupe vnto the lowly 〈◊〉 . I 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 the common colours of antiquitie , when notwithstanding the world can brag of no more antient Monument than Paradise and the garden of Eden : and the fruits of the earth may contend for seignioritie , seeing their mother was the first Creature that conceiued , and they themselues the first fruit she brought forth . Talke of perfect happinesse or pleasure , and what place was so sit for that as the garden place where Adam was set to be the Herbarist ? Whither did the Poets hunt for their sincere dolights , but into the gardens of Alcinous , of Adonis , and the Orchards of Hesperides ? Where did they dreame that Heauen should be , but in the pleasant garden of Elysium ? Whither do all men walke for their honest recreation , but thither where the earth hath most benesicially painted her face with flourishing colours ? And what season of the yeare more longed for than the Spring , whose gentle breath enticeth forth the kindely sweets , and makes them yeeld their fragrant smells ? who would therefore looke dangerously vp at Planets , that might sasely looke downe at Plants ? And if true he the old prouerbe , Quae supra nos , nihil ad nos ; I suppose this new saying cannot be false , Quae infra nos , ea maxime ad nos . Easie therefore is this treasure to be gained , and yet pretious . The science is nobly supported by wise and Kingly Fauorites : the subiect thereof so necessary and delectable , that nothing can be confected either delicate for the taste , daintie for smell , pleasant for sight , wholesome for body , 〈◊〉 or restoratiue for health , but it borroweth the relish of an herbe , the 〈◊〉 of a floure , the colour of a leafe , the 〈◊〉 of a plant , or the decoction of a root . And such is the treasure that this my Treatise is furnished with all , 〈◊〉 though myne Art be not able to 〈◊〉 Nature in her liuely portraitures ; yet haue I counterfeited likenes for life , shapes and shadowes for substance , being ready with the bad Painter to 〈◊〉 the imperfections of my pensill with my pen , chusing rather to score vpon my pictures such rude marks as may describe my meaning , than to let the beholder to guesse at randome and misse . I haue here theresore set downe not onely the names of sundry Plants , but also their natures , their proportions and properties , their affects and effects , their increase and decrease , their flourishing and fading , their 〈◊〉 varieties and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as well of those which our owne Countrey yeeldeth , as of others which I haue fetched further , or 〈◊〉 by perusing diuers Herbals set forth in other languages , wherein none of my country-men hath to my knowledge taken any paines , since that excellent Worke of Master Doctor Turner . After which time Master Lyte a Worshipfull Gentleman translated Dodonaeus out of French into English : and since that , Doctor Priest , one of our London 〈◊〉 , hath ( as I heard ) translated the last Edition of Dodonaeus , and meant to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ; but being preuented by death , his translation likewise perished . Lastly my 〈◊〉 , one of the least among many , haue 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 forth vnto the view of the world the first fruits of these myne 〈◊〉 Labours , which if they be such as may content the Reader , I shall 〈◊〉 my selfe well rewarded , otherwise there is no man to be blamed but my selfe , being a worke I confesse for greater Clerkes to vndertake : yet may my blunt attempt serue as a whet stone to set an edge vpon some sharper wits , by whom I wish this my course Discourse might be both fined and refined . 〈◊〉 I confesse haue escaped , some by the Printers ouersight , some through defects in my selfe to performe so great a Worke , and some by meanes of the greatnesse of the Labour , and that I was constrained to seeke after my liuing , being void of friends to beare some part of the burthen . The rather therefore accept this at my hands ( louing Countrey-men ) as a token of my good will ; and I trust that the best and well minded wil not rashly condemne me , although some thing haue passed worthy reprehension . But as for the slanderer or Enuious I passe not for them , but returne vpon themselues any thing they shall without cause either murmure in corners , or iangle insecret . Farewell . From my House in Holborn within the Suburbs of London , this first of December , 1597. Thy sincere and vnfeigned Friend , IOHN GERARD . TO THE READER . Courteous READER , THere are many things which I thinke needfull to impart vnto thee , both concerning the knowledge of plants in generall , as also for the better explaining of some things pertinent to this present Historie , which I haue here set forth much amended and enlarged . For the generall differences , affections , &c. of Plants , I hold it not now so fitting nor necessaric for me to insist vpon them ; neither doc I intend in any large discourse to set forth their many and great vses and vertues : giue me leaue onely to tell you , That God of his infinit goodnesse and bountie hath by the medium of Plants , bestowed almost all food , clothing , and medicine vpon man. And to this off-spring we also owe ( for the most part ) our houses , shipping , and infinite other things , though some of them Proteus like haue run through diuers shapes , as this paper wereon I write , that first from seed became Flax ; then after much vexation thred , then cloath , where it was cut and mangled to serue the Fashions of the time : but afterwards rejected and cast aside , yet vnwilling so to forsake the seruice of man for which God had created it , againe it comes ( as I may terme it ) to the Hammer , from whence it takes a morenoble forme and aptitude to be imployed to Sacred , Ciuill , Forreine and Domesticke vses .. I will not speake of the many and various obiects of delight that these present to the senses , nor of sundry other things , which I could plentifully in this kinde deliuer : but rather acquaint you from what Fountaines this Knowledge may be drawne , by shewing what Authours haue deliuered to vs the Historie of Plants , and after what manner they haue done it ; and this will be a meanes that many controuersies may be the more easily vnderstood by the lesse learned and judicious Reader . He whose name we first finde vpon record ( though doubtlesse some had treated therof before ) that largely writ of Plants , was the wisest of men , euen King Solomon , who certainely would not haue medled with this subiect , if he in his wisedome had not knowne it worthy himselfe , and exceeding fitting : First for the honour of his Creator , whose gifts and blessings these are : Secondly for the good of his Subiects , whereof without doubt , he in this worke had a speciall regard in the curing of their diseases and infirmities . But this kingly worke being lost , I will not insist vpon it , but come to such as are yet extant , of which ( following the course of antiquitie ) that of Theophrastus first takes place . Now 〈◊〉 succeded Arislotle in the gouernement of the Schoole at Athens , about the 114 Olymp. which was some 322 yeares before Christ. He among many other things writ a Historie of Plants in ten bookes , and of the causes of them , eight bookes ; of the former ten there are nine come to our times reasonable perfect ; but there now remain but six of the eight of the causes of Plants . Some looking vpon the Catalogue of the bookes of Theophrastus his writing , set forth in his life , written by Diogenes Laertius , may wonder that they finde no mention of these bookes of Plants , amongst these he 〈◊〉 vp , and indeed I thought it somewhat strange , and so much the more , because this his 〈◊〉 is set forth by Daniel Heinsius before his* Edition of 〈◊〉 , and there also no mention neither in the Greeke nor Latine of those workes . Considering this , I thinking to haue said something therof , I found the doubt was long since cleared by the learned 〈◊〉 in his notes vpon `` Laertius , where pag. 〈◊〉 . for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee wishes you to reade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus being certaine of the Authour , let mee say somewhat of the work , which though by the iniurie of time it hath suffered much , yet is it one of the chiese pieces of Antiquitie , from whence the knowledge of Plants is to be drawne . Theophrastus as he followed Aristotle in the Schoole , so also in his manner of writing , for according as Aristotle hath deliuered his Historia Animalium , so hath hee set forth this of plants , not by writing of each species in particular , but of their differences and nature , by their parts , affections , generations and life . Which how hard a thing it was , hee tells you in his second Chapter , and renders you this reason , Because there is nothing common to all Plants , as the mouth and belly is to other liuing creatures , &c. Now by this manner of writting you may learne the generall differences and affections of Plants , but cannot come to the particular knowledge of any without much labour : for you must goe to many places to gather vp the description of one Plant : neither doth hee ( nor is it necessarie for any writing in this manner ) make mention of any great number , and of many it may bee but once . His workes being in Greeke were translated into Latine by Theodore Gaza , who did them but 〈◊〉 side , for he omitted some things , otherwhiles rendred them contrary to the minde of the Author : but aboue all , he tooke to himselfe too much libertie in giuing of names in imitation of the Greeke , or of his owne inuention , when it had beene better by much for his Reader to haue had them in the Greeke , as when he renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Agitalorium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solaris , &c. The learned Iulius Scaliger hath set forth 〈◊〉 siones vpon these bookes , where in he hath both much explained the minde of Theophrastus , and shewed the errours of Gaza . Some since his time haue promised to do something to this Author , as Daniel Heinsius , and Spigelius , but twentie yeares are past since , and I haue not yet heard of any thing done in this kinde by either of them . Thus much for 〈◊〉 . Let me not passe ouer Aristotle in silence , though his bookes writ of this subiect were but two , and these according to the coniecture of Iulius Scaliger ( who hath made a large and curious examination of them ) haue either perished , or come to vs not as they were originally written by Arislotle , but as they haue been by some later man put into Greeke . Amongst other things Scaliger hath these concerning those two bookes : Reor è textrina Theophrasti detracta sila 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ; clavos additos , tametsi neque aureos , neque purpureos . Quod si protinus autorem 〈◊〉 dari vis ad Arabum diligentiam propius accedit : And afterwards thus : Attribuere viri docti , alius alij , at quidem qui aliorum viderem nihil Planudem autorem factenti malim assentiri , extant enim illius alijs in libris similis vestigia semlatiniet at is , &c. Thus much for Aristotle , whom as you see I haue placed after his Scholler , because there is such doubt of these bookes carried about in his name , and for that Scaliger as you see thinks them rather taken out of Theophrastus , than written by his Master . The next that orderly followes is Pedacius Dioscorides Anazarbeus , who liued ( according to Suidas ) in the time of Cleopatra , which was some few yeares before the birth of our Sauiour . Now Suidas hath confounded* Dioscorides Anazarbeus with Dioscorides Phacas , but by some places in Galen you may see they were different men : for our Anazarbean Dioscorides was of the Empericke sect , but the other was a follower of 〈◊〉 and of the Rationall sect . He writ not only of Plants , but de tota materia medica ; to which studie hee was addicted euen from his childe-hood , which made him trauell much ground , and leade a militarie life , the better to accomplish his ends : and in this he attained to that perfection , that few or none since his time haue attained to , of the excellencie of his worke , which is as it were the foundation and ground-worke of all that hath been since deliuered in this nature . Heare what Galen one of the excellentest of Physitions , and one who spent no smal time in this study , asfirmes : But , saith he , the Anazarbean Dioscorides in fiue bookes hath written of the necessarie matter of medicine , not onely making mention of herbes , but also of trees , fruits , `` liquours and iuices , as also of all mineralls , and of the parts of liuing creatures : and in mine opinion he hath with the greatest perfection persormed this worke of the matter of Medicine : for although many before him haue written well vpon this subiect , yet none haue writ so well of all . Now Dioscorides followes not the method of Theophrastus , but treats of each kinde of herbe in particular , first giuing the names , then the description , and then the place where they vsually grow , and lastly their vertues . Yet of some , which then were as frequently knowne with them , as Sage , Rosemary , an Ash or Oke tree are with vs , he hath omitted the descriptions , as not necessarie , as indeed at that time when they were so vulgarly knowne , they might seeme so to be : but now wee know the least of these , and haue no certaintie , but some probable coniectures do direct vs to the knowledge of them . He was not curious about his words nor method , but plainely and truly deliuered that whereof he had certaine and experimentall knowledge , concerning the description and nature of Plants . But the generall method he obserued you may finde set sorth by 〈◊〉 in his Edition of Matthiolus , immediatly after the preface of the first booke , whereto I refer the curious , being too long for me in this place to insist vpon . His workes that haue come to vs are fiue bookes de materia Medica . One de let 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , corumque praecautione et curatione : another de Cane rabido , deque not is 〈◊〉 morsus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 animalium venenum relinquentium sequuntur : a third De eorum 〈◊〉 . These eight bookes within these two last centuries of yeares haue been translated out of Greeke into Latine , and commented vpon by diuers , as Hermolaus Barbarus , Iohannes Ruellius , Marcellus 〈◊〉 , &c. But of these and the rest , as they offer themselues , I shall say somewhat hereafter . There is also another worke which goes vnder his name , and may well be his . It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 siue de facile parabilibus , diuided into two bookes , translated and confirmed with the consent of other Greeke Physitions , by the great labour of Iohn Moibane a Physition of Auspurge , who liued not to finish it , but left it to bee perfected and set forth by Conrade Gesner . The next that takes place is the laborious Caius Plinius secundus , who liued in the time of Vespasian , and was suffocated by the sulphureous vapours that came from mount Vesuvius , falling at that time on fire ; he through ouermuch curiositie to see and finde out the cause thereof approching too nigh , and this was Anno 〈◊〉 , 79. He read and writ exceeding much , though by the iniurie of time wee haue no more of his than 37. books de Historia Mundi . which also haue receiued such wounds , as haue tried the best skill of our Critickes , and yet in my opinion in some places require medicas manus . From the twelfth to the end of the twentie seuenth of these bookes he treats of Plants , more from what he found written in other Authors , than from any certaine knowledge of his owne , in many places following the method and giuing the words of 〈◊〉 , and in other places those of Dioscorides , though he neuer make mention of the later of them : he also mentions , and no question followed many other Authors , whose writings haue long since perished . Sometimes he is pretty large , and otherwhiles so briefe , that scarce any thing can thence be gathered . From the seuenteenth vnto the twentie seuenth he variously handles them , what method you may quickly see by his Elenchus , contained in his first book , but in the twenty seuenth hee handles those whereof hee had made no , or not sufficient mention , after an Alphabeticall order , beginning with Aethyopis , Ageratum , Aloe , &c. so going on to the rest . I must not passe ouer in silence , neither need I long insist vpon Galen , Paulus Aegineta , and Aetius , for they haue only alphabetically named Plants and other simple Medicines , briefely mentioning their temperature and faculties , without descriptions ( some very few , and those briefe ones , excepted ) and other things pertinent to their historie . The next that present themselues are two 〈◊〉 , who abuse the World vnder feined titles , and their names haue much more antiquitie than the works themselues : the first goes vnder the title of Aemilius Macer a famous Poet , of whom Ouid makes mention in these verses : Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo , Quaeque nocet Serpens , quae iuuat herba Macer . Pliny also makes mention of this Macer : hee in his Poems imitated Nicander , but this worke that now is carried about vnder his name , is written in a rude , and somewhat barbarous verse , far different from the stile of those times wherein Macer liued , and no way in the subiect immitating Nicander . It seemes to haue beene written about 400 or 500 yeares agoe . The other also is of an vnknowne Author , to whom the Printers haue giuen the title of Apuleius Madaurensis , and some haue been so absurdly bold of late , as to put it vnto the workes of Apuleius ; yet the vncurious stile and method of the whole booke will conuince them of errour , if there were no other argument . I haue seene some foure manuscripts of this Authour , and heard of a fifth , and all of them seeme to bee of good Antiquitie : the figures of them all for the most part haue some resemblance each of other : the first of these I saw some nine yeares agoe with that worthy louer and storer of Antiquities , Sir Robert Cotton : it was in a faire Saxon hand , and as I remember in the Saxon tongue ; but what title it carried , I at that time was not curious to obserue . I saw also another after that , which seemed not to be of any small standing , but carelesly obserued not the title . But since I being informed by my friend Master Goodyer ( as you may finde in the Chapter of Saxifrage of the Antients ) that his Manuscript which was very antient , acknowledged no such Author as Apuleius , I begunne a little to examine some other Manuscripts , so I procured a very faire one of my much honored friend Sr. Theod. Mayern : in the verie beginning of this is writ , In hoc continentur libri 〈◊〉 medicinae 〈◊〉 , Platonis Apoliensis vrbis de dinersis herbis ; Sexti Papiri placiti ex Animalibus , &c. A little after in the same page at the beginning of a table which is of the vertues , are these words , In primo libro sunt herbae descriptae , quas . Apoliensis Plato descripsit , &c. and thus also he is named in the title of the Epistle or Proeme ; but at the end of the worke is explicit liber Platonis de herbis masculinis , &c. With this in all things agrees that of Mr. Goodyer , as he hath affirmed to me . Besides these , I found one with Mr. Iohn Tradescant , which was written in a more ignorant and barbarous time , as one may coniecture by the title , which is thus at the very beginning . In nomine domini incipit Herboralium Apulei Platonis quod accepit a Scolapio , & Chirone 〈◊〉 magistro . Then followes ( as also in the former , and in the printed bookes ) the tract ascribed to Antonius Musa , de herba Betonica : after that are these words , Liber Medicinae Platonis herbaticus explicit . By this it seemes the Author of this worke either was named , or else called himselfe Plato , a thing not without example in these times . This worke was first printed at Basill , 1528. amongst some other workes of Physicke , and one Albanus Torinus set it forth by the helpe of many Manuscripts , of whose imperfections he much complaines , and I thinke not without cause : after this , Gabriel Humelbergius of Rauenspurge in Germany set it forth with a Comment vpon it , who also complaines o the imperfections of his copies , and thinkes the worke not perfect : indeed both the editions are faultie in many places : and by the help of these Manuscripts I haue seen they might be mended ( if any thought it worth their labour ) in some things , as I obserued in cursorily looking ouer them . One thing I much maruell at , which is , that I finde not this Author mentioned in any Writer of the middle times , as Platearius , Bartholomaeus Anglus , &c. Now I coniecture this worke was originally written in Greeke , for these reasons : first , because it hath the Greeke names in such plenty , and many of them proper , significant , and in the first place : Secondly some are onely named in Greeke , as Hierobulbon , Artemisia Leptophyllos , and Artemisia tagantes , Batrachion , Gryas ( which I iudge rather Greeke than Latine ) &c. Besides in both the written bookes in very many places amongst the names I finde this word Omòeos , but diuersly written ; for I coniecture the Greeke names were written in the Greeke character , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : amongst them ; and then also when the rest of the worke was translated , which afterwards made the transcribers who vnderstood it not to write it variously , for in the one booke it is alwaies written 〈◊〉 , and in the other Omoeos , and somtimes Omeos , as in the Chapter of Brittanica , the one hath it thus , Nomen herbaeistius Britanica , Amoeos dicunt 〈◊〉 Damasinium , &c. The other thus : Nomen 〈◊〉 Brittanica , Omeos Damasinius , &c. & in the chap. of Althaea the one hath it thus : Nomen buius herbae Altea Amoeos vocant hanc herbam Moloche , &c. The other 〈◊〉 herbae 〈◊〉 omoeos Moloce , &c. If it be certaine which Philip Ferrarius affirmes in his Lexicon Geographicum , that the citie Apoley is Constantinople , then haue I found Apoliensis vrbis , of which I can finde no mention in any antient or moderne Geographer besides ; and then it is more than probable that this was written in Greeke , and it may be thought differently translated , which occasions such diuersitie in the copies , as you shall finde in some places . Now I coniecture this worke was written about some 600. yeares agoe . From these Antients haue sprung all , or the greatest part of the knowledge , that the middle or later times haue had of Plants ; and all the controuersies that of late haue so stuffed the bookes of such as haue writ of this subiect , had their beginning by reason that the carelesnesse of the middle times were such , that they knew little but what they transcribed out of these Antients , neuer endeuouring to acquire any perfect knowledge of the things themselues : so that when as learning ( after a long Winter ) began to spring vp againe , men began to be somwhat more curious , and by the notes and descriptions in these antient Authors they haue laboured to restore this lost knowledge ; making inquirie , first whether it were knowne by 〈◊〉 , Dioscorides , or any of the Antients , then by what name . But to returne to my Authors . About An. Dom. 1100. or a little after , liued the Arabians Auicen , Auerrhoes , Mesve , Rhasis and Serapio ; most of these writ but briefely of this subiect ; neither haue we their works in the Arabicke wherein they were written , but barbarously translated into Latine , and most part of these workes were by them taken out of the Greekes , especially Dioscorides and Galen ; yet so as they added somewhat of their own , and otherwhiles confounded other things with those mentioned by the Greekes , because they did not well know the things whereof they writ . Auicen , Auerrhoes , and Rhasis alphabetically and briefly ( following the method of Galen ) giue the names , temperature , and vertues , of the chiefest simple medicines . But Serapio after a particular tract of the temperature and qualities of simple medicines in generall , comes to treat of them in particular , and therein followes chiefely Dioscorides , Galen , and Paulus , and diuers Arabians that went before him . This is the chiefe worke in this kinde of the Arabians , which haue come to vs ; he himselfe tells vs his method in his preface , which is ( when he comes to particulars ) first of medicines temperate , then of those that are hot and drie in the first degree ; then those cold and drie in the same degree : after that , those hot and dry in the second degree , &c. and in each of these tracts he followes the order of the Arabicke Alphabet . In or after the times of the Arabians vntill about the yeare 1400. There were diuers obscure and barbarous writers , who by sight knew little whereof they writ , but tooke out of the Greekes , Arabians , and one another , all that they writ , giuing commonly rude figures , seldome setting downe any descriptions : I will only name the chiefe of them that I haue seene , and as neare as I can guesse in that order that one of them succeeded another . For the particular times of their liuing is somewhat difficult to be found out . One of the ancientest of them seemes to be Isidore ; then 〈◊〉 whose worke is Alphabetical and intituled Circa instans . the next 〈◊〉 Syluaticus , who flourished about the yere 1319. his worke is called Pandectae : a little after him was Bartholomaeus Anglus , whose workes ( as that of Isodore , and most of the rest of those times ) treat of diuers other things besides Plants , as Beasts , Birds , Fishes , &c. His worke is called De proprietatibus rerum : the Authors name was Bartholmew Glanuill , who was descended of the Noble Family of the Earles of Suffolke ; and he wrote this worke in Edward the thirds time , about the yeare of our Lord , 1397. After all these , and much like them is the Hortus sanitatis whose Author I know not . But to leaue these obscure men and their writings , let me reckon some of later time , who with much more learning and iudgement haue endeuoured to illustrat this part of Physicke . About some 200 yeare agoe learning againe beginning to flourish , diuers begunne to leaue and 〈◊〉 the confused and barbarous writings of the middle times , and to haue recourse to the Antients , from whence together with puritie of language , they might acquire a more certaine knowledge of the things treated of , which was wanting in the other . One of the first that tooke paines in this kinde was Hermolaus Barbarus Patriarch of Aquileia , who not onely translated Dioscorides , but writ a Commentarie vpon him in fiue bookes , which he calls his Corollarium ; in this worke hee hath shewed himselfe both iudicious and learned . After him Marcellus Virgilius Secretarie to the State of Florence , a man of no lesse learning and indgement than the former , set forth Dioscorides in Greeke and Latine with a Comment vpon him . Much about their time also Iohn Ruellius a French Physition , who flourished in the yere 1480 , translated Dioscorides into Latine , whose translation hath been the most follwed of all the rest . Moreouer he set forth a large worke , De natura Stirpium , diuided into three bookes , wherein he hath accurately gathered all things out of sundry writers , especially the Greekes and Latines ; for first hauing ( after the manner of Theophrastus ) deliuered some common precepts and Aduertisements pertaining to the forme , life , generation , ordering , and other such accidents of plants ; he then comes to the particular handling of each species . Much about this time , the Germanes began to beautifie this so necessary part of Physicke ; and amongst them Otho Brunfelsius , a Physition of good account , writ of plants , and was the first that gaue the liuely figures of them ; but he treated not in all of aboue 288 Plants . He commonly obserues this method in his particular chapters : First the figure ( yet he giues not the figures of all he writes of ) then the Greeke , Latine , and Germane names ; after that , the description and historie out of most former Authors ; then the temperature and vertues , and lastly , the Authours names that had treated of them . His worke is in three parts or tomes , the first was printed in 1530. the second in 1531 , and the third in 1536. Next after him was Hieronymus Tragus a learned , ingenious , and honest writer , who set forth his workes in the German tongue , which were shortly after translated into Latine by Dauid Kiber . He treats of most of the Plants commonly growing in Germany , & I can obserue no generall method he keepes , but his particular one is commonly this : hee first giues the figure with the Latine and high Dutch name ; then commonly a good description ; after that the names , then the temperature , and lastly the vertues , first inwardly , then outwardly vsed . He hath figured some 567 , and described some 800. his figures are good , ( and so are most of the rest that follow . ) His workes were set forth in Latine , An. 1552. In his time liued Leonhartus Fuchsius , a German Physition , being also a learned and diligent writer , but he hath taken many of his descriptions as also vertues word forword out of the Antients , and to them hath put figures ; his generall method is after the Greek Alphabet , and his particular one thus : First the names in Greeke and Latine , together oft-times with their Etymologies , as also the German and French names , then the kinds after that the forme , the place , time , temperature , then the vertues : first out of the 〈◊〉 , as Dioscorides , Galen , Pliny , &c. and sometimes from the late Writers , whom he doth not particularize , but expresses in generall ex recentioribus . His worke was set forth at Basil , 1542 , in Fol. containing , 516 figures ; also they were set forth in Octavo , the historie first , with all the figures by themselues together at the end with the Latine and high Dutch names . About this time , and a little after , flourished Conrade Gesner also a German Physition , who set sorth diuers things of this nature , but yet liued not to sinish the great and general worke of Plants , which he for many yeres intended , and about which he had taken a great deale of paines , as may be gathered by his Epistles . He was a very learned , painfull , honest and iudicious writer , as may appeare by his many & great workes ; wherof those of Plants were first a 〈◊〉 Alphabeticall Historie of plants without figures , gathered out of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 , Pliny , &c with the vertues briefely , and for the most part taken out of Paulus 〈◊〉 , with their names in Greek and French put in the margent : this was printed at Venice , 1541 , in a small 〈◊〉 . He set forth a catalogue of Plants , in Latin , Greeke , high-Dutch and French , printed at Zurich , 1542. Also another tract De 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum mont is 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Pilati 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An. 1552. in quarto . He also set forth the foure Books of Valerius Cordus ( who died in his time ) and his Sylua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at Strausburgh , 1561. in sol . and to these he added a Catalogue of the Germane Gardens with an Appendix and 〈◊〉 to Cordus his Historie . Also another treatise of his De 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was set forth at Zurich by Wolphius , An. 1587 , in Octavo . At the same time liued Adam 〈◊〉 a Physition of Frankeford , whose naturall historie was there printed , An. 1551 , and the first part thereof is of Plants ; and foure yeres after he added another part thereto , treating also of Plants . I finde no generall method obserued by him , but his particular method vsually is this : first he giues the figure , then the names in Latine and Dutch , then the temperature , &c as in Tragus , from whom & 〈◊〉 , he borrows the most part of his first tome , as he doth the 2. from Matth. & Amat Lusitanus . In his time the Italian Physition Petrus Andreas 〈◊〉 set forth his Commentaries vpon Dioscorides , first in Italian with 957 large and very faire figures , and then afterwards in Latine at Venice , with the same figures , An. 1568. After this he set forth his Epitome in Quarto , with 921 smaller figures . Now these his Commentaries are very large ; and he hath in them deliuered the historie of many Plants not mentioned by 〈◊〉 ; but he is iustly reprehended by some , for that he euery where taxes and notes other Writers , when as he himselfe runs into many errours , and some of them wilfull ones , as when he giues figures framed by his owne fancie , as that of Dracontium 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. and falsified othersome in part , the better to make them 〈◊〉 with Dioscori . his description , as when he pictures Arbor Indae with prickles , and giues it 〈◊〉 the true Acatia : and he oft-times giues bare figures without description of his owne , but saith , it is that described by Dioscorides , Nullis 〈◊〉 not is , for which the Authors of the Aduersaria much declaime against him . It had bin fit for him , or any one that takes such a worke in 〈◊〉 , to haue shewed by describing the plant he giues , and conferring it with the description of his Author , that there is not any one note wanting in the description , vertues , or other particulars which his Author sets downe ; and if hee can shew that his is such , then will the contrary opinions of all others fall of themselues , and need no confutation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also about the same time set forth Commentaries vpon Dioscorides , adding the names in diuers Languages but without figures , at Strausbourgh , An. 1554. in 〈◊〉 : he dissented from 〈◊〉 in many things ; whereupon 〈◊〉 writ an Apologie against him . He hath performed no great matter in his Enarrations vpon Dioscorides , but was an Author of the honestie of 〈◊〉 , for as the one deceiued the world with 〈◊〉 figures , so the other by feined cures to strengthen his opinion , as Crato iudges of his 〈◊〉 Medicinales ( another worke of his ) which hee thinkes , potius 〈◊〉 , quam 〈◊〉 . Rembertus Dodonaeus a Physition borne at 〈◊〉 in Brabant , about this time begun to write of Plants . Hee first set foorth a Historie in Dutch , which by Clusius was turned into French , with some additions , Anno Domini , 〈◊〉 . And this was translated out of French into English by Master Henry Lite , and set forth with figures , Anno Dom. 1578. and diuers times since printed , but without Figures . In the yeare 1552 , Dodonaeus set forth in Latine his 〈◊〉 Historia , and within a while after his Florum , purgantium , & 〈◊〉 Historia . Afterwards hee put them all together , his former , and those his later Workes , and diuided them into thirtie Bookes , and set them forth with 1305 figures , in fol. An. 1583. This edition was also translated into English , which became the foundation of this present Worke , as I shall shew hereafter . It hath since beene printed in Latine , with the addition of some few new figures : and of late in Dutch , Anno 1618. with the addition of the same figures ; and most of these in the Exoticks of Clusius , and great store of other additions . His generall method is this : first he diuides his Works into six Pemptades or fiues : the fifth Pemptas or fiue bookes of these containe Plants in an Alphabeticall order , yet so as that other Plants that haue affinitie with them are comprehended with them , though they fall not into the order of the Alphabet . The second Pempt . containes Flores Coronarij , Plantae odoratae & vmbelliferae . The third is De Radicibus , Purg antibus Herbis , convolvulis , deleterijs ac perniciosis Plantis , Filicibus , Muscis & Fungis . The fourth is De Frumentis , Leguminibus , palustribus & aquatilibus . The fifth , De Oleribus & Carduis . The sixth , de Fruticibus & Arboribus . The particular method is the same vsed by our Author . In the yeare 1570 , Peter Pena and Matthias Lobel did here at London set forth a Worke , entituled Stirpium Aduersaria noua ; the chiefe end and intention whereofbeing to find out the Materia medica of the Antients . The generall method is the same with that of our Author , which is , putting things together as they haue most resemblance one with another in externall forme , beginning with Grasses , Cornes , &c. They giue few figures , but sometimes refer you to Fuchsius , Dodonaeus , and Matthiolus : but where the figure was not giuen by former Authors , then they commonly giue it ; yet most part of these figures are very small and vnperfect , by reason ( as I coniecture ) they were taken from dried plants . In this Worke they insist little vpon the vertues of Plants , but succinctly handle controuersies , and giue their opinions of Plants , together with their descriptions and names , which sometimes are in all these languages , Greeke , Latine , French , high and low Dutch , and English : otherwhiles in but one or two of them . Some Writers for this Work call them Doctissimi Angli ; yet neither of them were borne here , for Pena ( as I take it ) was a French man , and Lobel was borne at Ryssele in Flanders , yet liued most part of his later time in this Kingdome , and here also ended his dayes . In the yeare 1576 he set sorth his Obseruations , and ioyned them with the Aduersaria , by them two to make one entire Worke : for in his Obseruations he giues most part of the figures and vertues belonging to those herbes formerly described onely in the Aduersaria ; and to these also adds some new ones not mentioned in the former Worke. After which he set forth an Herball in Dutch , wherein he comprehended all those Plants that were in the two former Workes , and added diuers other to them , the Worke containing some 2116 figures ; which were printed afterwards in a longish forme , with the Latine names , and references to the Latine and Dutch bookes . After all these , at London , Anno 1605 , he againe set forth the Aduersaria , together with the second part thereof , wherein is contained some fourty figures , being most of them of Grasses and Floures ; but the descriptions were of some 100 plants , varieties and all . To this he added a Treatise of Balsam ( which also was set forth alone in Quarto , Anno 1598. ) and the Pharmacopaea of Rondeletius , with Annotations vpon it . He intended another great Worke , whose title should haue beene Stirpium Illustrationes , but was preuented by death . Some six yeares after the Edition of the Aduersaria , Anno 1576 , that learned , diligent , and laborious Herbarist Carol. Clusius set forth his Spanish Obseruations , hauing to this purpose trauelled ouer a great part of Spaine ; and being afterwards called to the Imperiall Court by Maximilian the second , he viewed Austria and the adiacent prouinces , and set forth his there Obseruation , Anno 1583. He also translated out of Spanish the Works of Garcias ab Orta and Christopher Acosta , treating of the simple medicines of the East Indies , and Nicolas Monardus , who writ of those of the West Indies . After this he put into one body both his Spanish and Pannonicke Obseruations , with some other , and those he comprehends in six bookes , entituled Rariorum Plantarum Historia : whereto he also addes an Appendix , a treatise of Mushroms , six Epistles treating of Plants , from Honorius Bellus an Italian Physition liuing at Cydonia in Candy ; as also the description of mount Baldus , being a Catalogue with the description and figures of some rare and not before written of Plants there growing , written by Iohn Pona an Apothecarie of Verona ( This Description of Pona's was afterwards with some new descriptions and thirty six figures set forth alone in Quarto , An. 1608. ) This first Volume of Clusius was printed in Antwerp , Anno 1601 , in Folio : and in the yeare 1605 he also in Folio set forth in another volume six bookes of Exoticks containing various matter , as plants , or some particles of them , as Fruits , Woods , Barks , &c. as also the forenamed translations of Garcias , Acosta , and Monardus : Three Tracts besides of the same Monardus ; the first , De lapide Bezaar , & Herba Scorsonera . The second , De Ferro & eius facultatibus : The third , De Niue & eius commodis . To these he also added Bellonius his Obseruations or Singularities , and a tract of the same Author , Deneglecta Scirpium cultura , both formerly translated out of French into Latine by him . He was borne at 〈◊〉 or Arras , the chiefe city of Artois , Anno 1526. and died at Leyden , Ann. 1609. After his death , by Euerard Vorstius , Peter Paw , or some others , were set forth some additions and emendations of his former Works , together with his funerall Oration made by Vorstius , his Epitaph , &c. in Quarto , Anno 1611 , by the name of his Curae Posteriores . In the yeare 1583 , Andreas Caesalpinus an Italian Physition , and Professor at Pisa , set forth an historie of Plants , comprehended in sixteene bookes : his Worke is without figures , and he oft times giues the Tuscane names for Latine ; wherefore his worke is the more difficult to be vnderstood ; vnlesse it be by such as haue been in Tuscanie , or else are already well exercised in this study . He commonly in his owne words diligently for the most part describes each Plant , and then makes enquirie whether they were knowne by the Antients . He seldome sets downe their faculties , vnlesse of some , to which former Writers haue put downe none . In the first booke he treats of Plants in generall , according as Theophrastus doth : but in the following bookes hee handles them in particular : he maketh the chiefe 〈◊〉 of Plants to consist in the similitude of their seeds and seed vessels . Ioachimus Camerarius a Physition of Noremberg flourished about this time : Hee set forth the Epitome of Matthiolus , with some additions and accurate figures , in Quarto , at Frankfort , 1586 : in the end of which Worke ( as also in that set forth by Matthiolus himselfe ) is 〈◊〉 Baldi , or a journey from Verona to mount Baldus , written by 〈◊〉 Calceolarius an Apothecario of Verona . Another Worke of Camerarius was his Hortus Medicus , being an Alphabeticall enumeration of Plants , wherein is set forth many things concerning the names , ordering , vertues , &c. of Plants . To this he anexed 〈◊〉 Saxonot huringical Iohannis Thalij , or an alphabeticall Catalogue written by Iohn Thalius , of such Plants as grew in Harkwald a part of Germanie betweene Saxony and Durengen . This was printed also at Frankfort in Quarto , An. 1588. In the yeare 1587 came forth the great Historie of Plants printed at Lyons , which is therefore vulgarly termed Historia Lugdunensis : it was begun by Dalechampius : but hee dying before the finishing thereof , one Iohn Molinaeus set it forth , but put not his name thereto . It was intended to comprehend all that had written before , and so it doth , but with a great deale of confusion ; which occasioned Bauhine to write a treatise of the errors committed therein , in which he shewes there are about foure hundred figures twice or thrice ouer . The whole number of the figures in this Worke are 2686. This History is diuided into eighteene bookes , and the Plants in each booke are put together either by the places of their growings , as in Woods , copses , mountaines , waterie places , &c. or by their externall shape , as vmbelliferous , bulbous , &c. or by their qualities , as purging , poysonous , &c. Herein are many places of Theophrastus and other antient Writers explained . He commonly in each chapter giues the names , place , forme , vertue , as most other do . And at the end thereof there is an Appendix containing some Indian plants , for the most part out of Acosta ; as also diuers Syrian and Egyptian plants described by Reinold Rawolfe a Physition of Ausburgh . At this time , to wit Anno 1588 , Iacobus Theodorus Tabernamont anus set forth an History of Plants in the Germane tongue , and some twelue yeares after his Figures being in all 2087 , were set forth in a long sorme , with the Latine and 〈◊〉 names put vnto them ; and with these same Figures was this Worke of our Author formerly printed . Prosper Alpinus a Physition of Padua in Italy , in the yeare 1592 set forth a Treatise of some Egyptian Plants , with large yet not very accurate figures : he there treats of some 46 plants , and at the end thereof is a Dialogue or Treatise of Balsam . Some six yeares agone , Anno 1627 , his Son set forth two bookes of his fathers , De Plantis Exoticis , with the figures cut in Brasse : this Worke containes some 136 Plants . Fabius Columna a gentleman of Naples , of the house of Columna of Rome , An. 1592 set forth a Treatise called Phytobasanos , or an Examination of Plants ; fot therein he examines and asserts some plants to be such and such of the Antients : and in the end of this worke he giues also the historie of some not formerly described plants . Hee also set sorth two other bookes , De minus cognitis , or of lesse knowne Plants : the first of which was 〈◊〉 at Rome , Anno 1606 ; and the other 1616. He in these works , which in all contain little aboue two hundred thirty six plants , shewes himselfe a man of an exquisit iudgment , and very learned and diligent , duely examining and weighing each circumstance in the writings of the Antients . Caspar Bauhine , a Physition and Professor of Basil , besides his Anatomicall Works , set forth diuers of Plants . Anno 1596 he set forth his Phytopinax , or Index of Plants , wherein he followes the best method that any yet found : for according to Lobels method ( which our Author followed ) he begins with Grasses , Rushes , &c. but then he briefely giues the Etymologie of the name in Greeke and Latine , if any such be , and tells you who of the Antients writ thereof , and in what part of their Works : and lastly ( which I chiefly commend him for ) he giues the Synonima's or seuerall names of each plant giuen by each late Writer , and quoteth the pages . Now there is nothing more troubles such as newly enter into this study , than the diuersitie of names , which sometimes for the same plant are different in each Author ; some of them not knowing that the plant they mention was formerly written of , name it as a new thing ; others knowing it writ of , yet not approuing of the name . In this Worke he went but through some halfe of the historie of Plants . After this , Anno 1598 , he set forth Matthiolus his Commentaries vpon Dioscorides , adding to them 330 Figures , and the descriptions of fifty new ones not formerly described by any ; together with the Synonima's of all such as were described in the Worke. He also Anno 1613 set forth Tabernamontanus in Dutch , with some addition of historie and figures . In Anno 1620 he set forth the Prodromus , or 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 Botanicum , wherein he giues a hundred and forty new figures , and describes some six hundred plants , the most not described by others . After this , Anno 1623 , he set forth his Pinax Theatri Botanici , whose method is the same with his Phytopinax , but the quotations of the pages in the seuerall Authors are omitted . This is indeed the Index and summe of his great and generall Worke , which should containe about six thousand plants , and was a Worke of forty yeares : but he is dead some nine yeares agone , and yet this his great worke is not in the Presse , that I can heare of . Basil Besler an Apothecarie of Noremberg , Anno 1613 set forth the garden of the Bishop of Eystet in Bauaria , the figures being very large , and all curiously cut in 〈◊〉 , and printed vpon the largest paper : he onely giues the Synonima's and descriptions , and diuideth the worke first into foure parts , according to the foure seasons of the yeare ; and then againe he subdiuides them , each into three , so that they agree with the moneths , putting in each Classis the plants that flourish at that time . These are the chiefe and greatest part of those that either in Greeke 〈◊〉 Latine ( whose Works haue come to our hands ) haue deliuered to vs the history of Plants ; yet there are some who haue vsed great diligence to helpe forward this knowledge , whose names I wil not passe ouer in silence . The first and antientest of these was Aloysius Anguillara a physition of Padua , and President of the publique Garden there : his opinions of some plants were set forth in Italian at Venice , 1561. Melchior Guillandinus , who succeeded Anguillara in the garden at Padua , writ an Apologie against Matthiolus , some Epistles of plants , and a Commentarie vpon three Chapters of Pliny , De Papyro . Ferantes Imperatus an Apothecary of Naples also set forth a Naturall Historie diuided into twenty eight bookes , printed at Naples Anno 1599. In this there is something of Plants : but I haue not yet seene the opinions of Anguillara , nor this Naturall Historie : yet you shall find frequent mention of both these in most of the forementioned Authors that writ in their time , or since , wherefore I could not omit them . Let me now at last looke home , and see who we haue had that haue taken pains in this kinde . The first that I finde worthy of mention is Dr. William Turner , the first of whose works that I haue seene , was a little booke of the names of herbes , in Greeke , Latine , English , Dutch , and French , &c. printed at London Anno 1548. In the yeare 1551 he set forth his Herbal or Historie of Plants , where he giues the figures of Fuchsius , for the most part : he giues the Names in Latine , Greeke , Dutch , and French : he did not treat of many Plants ; his method was according to the Latine alphabet . He was a man of good iudgment and learning , and wel performed what he tooke in hand . After this , Dodonaeus was translated into English by Mr. Lyte , as I formerly mentioned . And some yeares after , our Author set forth this Worke , whereof I will presently treat , hauing first made mention of a Worke set forth betweene that former Edition , and this I now present you withall . Mr. Iohn Parkinson an Apothecarie of this city ( yet liuing and labouring for the common good ) in the yeare 1629 set forth a Worke by the name of Parad sus terrestris , wherein he giues the figures of all such plants as are preserued in gardens , for the beauty of their floures , for vse in meats or sauces ; and also an Orchard of all trees bearing fruit , and such shrubs as for their raritie or beauty are kept in Orchards and gardens , with the ordering , planting and preseruing of all these . In this Worke he hath not supersicially handled these things , but accurately descended to the very varieties in each species : wherefore I haue now and then referred my Reader addicted to these delights , to this worke especially in floures and fruits , wherein I was loth to spend too much time , especially seeing I could adde nothing to what he had done vpon that subiect before . He also there promised another worke , the which I thinke by this time is fit for the Presse . Now am I at length come to this present Worke , whereof I know you will expect I should say somewhat ; and I will not frustrate your expectation , but labour to satisfie you in all I may , beginning with the Author , then his worke , what it was , and lastly what it now is . For the Author Mr. Iohn Gerard I can say little , but what you also may gather out of this worke ; which is , he was borne in the yeare 1545. in Cheshire , at Namptwich , from whence hee came to this city , and betooke himselfe to Surgerie , wherein his endeauours were such , as he therein attained to be a Master of that worthy profession : he liued some ten yeares after the publishing of this worke , and died about the yeare 1607. His chiefe commendation is , that he out of a propense good will to the publique aduancement of this knowledge , endeauoured to performe therein more than he could well accomplish ; which was partly through want of sufficient learning , as ( besides that which he himselfe saith of himselfe in the chapter of Water Docke ) may be gathered by the translating of diuers places out of the Aduersaria ; as this for one in the description of * Aster Atticus , 〈◊〉 pedales terni aut quaterni : which is rendred , A stalke foure or fiue foot long . He also by the same defect called burnt Barley , * Hordeum d stichon ; and diuided the titles of honour from the name of the person whereto they did belong , making two names thereof , beginning one clause with * Iulius Alexandrinus saith , &c. and the next with , Caesarius Archiater saith . He also was very little conuersant in the writings of the Antients , neither , as it may seeme by diuers passages , could hee well distinguish betweene the antient and moderne writers : for he in one place saith , [ * Neither by Dioscorides , Fuchsius , or any other antient writer once remembred . ] Diuers such there are , which I had rather passe ouer in silence , than here set downe : neither should I willingly haue touched hereon , but that I haue met with some that haue too much admired him , as the only learned and iudicious writer . But let none blame him for these defects , seeing he was neither wanting in pains nor good will , to performe what he intended ; and there are none so simple but know , that heauy burthens are with most paines vndergone by the weakest men : and although there were many faults in the worke , yet iudge well of the Author ; for as a late writer well saith , Falli & hallucinari humanum est ; solitudinem quaerat oportet , qui vult cum perfectis viuere . Pensanda vitijs bona cuiusque sunt , & qua maior pars ingenij stetit , ca iudicandum de homine est . Now let me acquaint you how this Worke was made vp . Dodonaeus his Pemptades comming forth Anno 1583 , were shortly after translated into English by Dr. Priest a physition of London , who died either immediately before or after the finishing of this translation . This I had first by the relation of one who knew Dr. Priest and 〈◊〉 . Gerard : and it is apparant by the worke it selfe , which you shall finde to containe the Pemptades of Dodonaeus translated , so that diuers chapters haue scarce a word more or lesse than what is in him . But I cannot commend my Author for endeauouring to hide this thing from vs , cauilling ( though commonly vniustly ) with Dodonaeus , wheresoeuer he names him , making it a thing of heare-say , * that Dr. Priest translated Dodonaeus : when in the Epistle of his friend Mr. Bredwell , prefixed before this worke , are these words : [ The first gatherers out of the Antients , and augmenters by their owne paines , haue already spred the odour of their good names through all the lands of learned habitations : Dr. Priest for translating so much as Dodonaeus , hath hereby left a tombe for his honorable sepulture . Mr. Gerard comming last , but not the least , hath many waies accommodated the whole worke vnto our English Nation , &c. ] But that which may serue to cleare all doubts , if any can be in a thing so manifest , is a place in Lobels Annotations vpon Rondeletius his Pharmacopeia , where pag. 59. he findes fault with Dodonaeus , for vsing barbarously the word Seta for Sericum : and with Dr. Priest , who ( saith he ) at the charges of Mr. Norton translated Dodonaeus , and deceiued by this word Seta , committed an absurd errour in translating it a bristle , when as it should haue been silke . This place so translated is to be seen in the chapter of the Skarlet Oke , at the letter F. And Lobel well knew that it was Dr. Priest that committed this error , and therefore blames not Mr. Gerard , to whom hee made shew of friendship , and who was yet liuing : but yet he couertly gaue vs to vnderstand , that the worke wherein that error was committed , was a translation of Dodonaeus , and that made by Dr. Priest , and set forth by Mr. Norton . Now this translation became the ground-worke whereupon Mr. Gerard built vp this Worke : but that it might not appeare a translation , he changes the generall method of Dodonaeus , into that of Lobel , and therein almost all ouer followes his Icones both in method and names , as you may plainly see in the Grasses and Orchides . To this translation he also added some plants out of Clusius , and othersome out of the Aduersaria , and some fourteene of his owne not before mentioned . Now to this historie figures were wanting , which also Mr. Norton procured from Frankfort , being the same wherewith the Works of Tabernamontanus were printed in Dutch : but this fell crosse for my Author , who ( as it seemes ) hauing no great iudgement in them , frequently put one for another : and besides , there were many plants in those Authors which he followed , which were not in Tabernamontanus , and diuers in him which they wanted , yet he put them all together , and one for another ; and oft times by this meanes so confounded all , that none could possibly haue set them right , vnlesse they knew this 〈◊〉 of these errors . By this meanes , and after this manner was the Worke of my Author made vp , which was printed at the charges of Mr. Norton , An. 1597. Now it remaines I acquaint you with what I haue performed in this Edition , which is either by mending what was amisse , or by adding such as formerly were wanting : some places I helped by putting out , as the Kindes in the Chapter of Stonecrop , where there was but one mentioned . I haue also put out the Kindes in diuers places else where they were not very necessarie , by this meanes to get more roome for things more necessarie : as also diuers figures and descriptions which were put in two or three places , I haue put them out in all but one , yet so , as that I alwaies giue you notice where they were , and of what . Some words or passages are also put out here and there , which I thinke needlesse to mention . Sometimes I mended what was amisse or defectiue , by altering or adding one or more words , as you may frequently obserue if you compare the former edition with this , in some few chapters almost in any place . But I thinke I shall best satisfie you if I briefely specifie what is done in each particular , hauing first acquainted you with what my generall intention was : I determined , as wel as the shortnesse of my time would giue me leaue , to retaine and set forth whatsoeuer was formerly in the booke described , or figured without descriptions ( some varieties that were not necessarie excepted ) and to these I intended to adde whatsoeuer was figured by Lobel , Dodonaeus , or Clusius , whose figures we made vse of ; as also such plants as grow either wilde , or vsually in the gardens of this kingdome , which were not mentioned by any of the forenamed Authors ; for I neither thought it fit nor requisite for me , ambitiously to aime at all that Bauhine in his Pinax reckons vp , or the Exotickes of Prosper Alpinus containe , not mentioned in the former . This was my generall intention . Now come I to particulars , and first of figures : I haue , as I said , made vse of those wherewith the Workes of Dodonaeus , Lobel , and Clusius were formerly printed , which , though some of them be not so sightly , yet are they generally as truly exprest , and sometimes more . When figures not agreeable to the descriptions were formerly in any place , I giue you notice thereof with a marke of alteration before the title , as also in the end of the Chapter ; and if they were not formerly in the booke , then I giue you them with a marke of addition . Such as were formerly figured in the booke , though put for other things ; and so hauing no description therein , I haue caused to be new cut and put into their fit places , with descriptions to them , and only a marke of alteration . The next are the descriptions , which I haue in some places lightly amended , without giuing any notice thereof ; but when it is much altered , then giue I you this marke † at the beginning thereof ; but if it were such as that I could not helpe it but by writing a new one , then shall you finde it with this marke ‡ at the beginning and end thereof , as also whatsoeuer is added in the whole booke , either in description or otherwise . The next is the Place , which I haue seldome altered , yet in some places supplied , and in others I haue put doubts , & do suspect othersome to be false , which because I had not yet viewed , I left as I found . The Time was a thing of no such moment , for any matter worth mentioning to be performed vpon , wherefore I will not insist vpon it . Names are of great importance , and in them I should haue been a little more curious if I had had more time , as you may see I at the first haue beene ; but finding it a troublesome worke , I haue onely afterwards where I iudged it most needfull insisted vpon it : Bauhinus his Pinax may supply what you in this kinde finde wanting . In many places of this worke you shall finde large discourses and sometimes controuersies handled by our Authour in the names ; these are for the most part out of Dodonaeus , & some of them were so abbreuiated , and by that meanes confounded , that I thought it not worth my paines to mend them , so I haue put them out in some few places , and referred you to the places in Dodonaeus out of which they were taken , as in the chapter of Alehoofe : it may be they are not so perfect as they should be in some very few other places ; ( for I could not compare all ) but if you suspect any such thing , haue recourse to that Author , and you shall finde full satisfaction . Now come I to the Temper and Vertues . These commonly were taken forth of the fore-mentioned Author , and here and there out of Lobels Obseruations , and Camerarius his Hortus medicus . To these he also added some few Receipts of his owne : these I haue not altered , but here and there shewed to which they did most properly belong ; as also if I found them otherwise than they ought , I noted it ; or if in vnfit places , I haue transferred them to the right place , and in diuers things whereof our Author hath bin silent , I haue supplied that defect . For my additions I will here say nothing , but refer you to the immediate ensuing Catalogue , which will enforme you what is added onely in figure , or description , or in both , by which , and these two formerly mentioned marks , you may see what is much altered or added in the Work ; for this marke † put either to figure , or before any clause , shews it to haue bin otherwise put before ; or that clause whether it be in description , Place , Time , Names , or Vertues to be much altered . This other marke ‡ put to a figure shewes it not to haue been formerly in the worke , but now added ; and put in any other place it shewes all is added vntill you come to another of the same marks . But because it is somtimes omitted , I will therefore giue notice in the Errata where it should be put , in those places where I obserue either the former or later of them to be wanting . Further , I must acquaint you how there were the descriptions of a few plants here and there put in vnfitting places , which made me describe them as new added , as Saxifragamaior Matthioli , Persicaria siliquosa , of which in the chapter of Persicaria there was an ill description , but a reasonable good one in the chapter of Astrantia nigra . Papauer spinosum , was figured and described amongst the Cardui ; now all these ( as I said ) I added as new in the most fitting places : yet found them afterwards described , but put them out all , except the last , whose historie I still retaining , with a reference to the preceding figure and Historie . Note also , wheresoeuer my Author formerly mentioned Clusius , according to his Spanish or Pannonicke Obseruations , I haue made it , according to his Historie , which containes them both with additions . Also I must certifie you , ( because I know it is a thing that some will thinke strange , that the number of the pages in this booke do no more exceed that of the former , considering there is such a large accession of matter and figures ) the cause hereof is , each page containes diuers lines more than the former , the lines themselues also being longer ; and by the omission of descriptions and figures put twice or thrice ouer , and the Kindes , vnnecessarily put in some places , I gained as much as conueniently I could , beeing desirous that it might be bound together in one volume . Thus haue I shewed what I haue performed in this Worke , entreating you to take this my Labor in good part ; and if there be any defect therein ( as needs there must in all humane works ) ascribe it in part to my haste and many businesses , and in some places to the want of sufficient information , especially in Exoticke things ; and in other some , to the little conuersation I formerly had with this Author , before such time as ( ouercome by the importunitie of some friends , and the generall want of such a Worke ) I tooke this taske vpon me . Furthermore I desire , that none would rashly censure me for that which I haue here done ; but they that know in what time I did it , and who themselues are able to do as much as I haue here performed ; for to such alone I shall giue free libertie , and will be as ready to yeeld further satisfaction if they desire it , concerning any thing I haue here asserted , as I shall be apt to neglect and scorne the censure of the Ignorant and Vnlearned , who I know are still forward to verifie our English prouerbe * I must not in silence passe ouer those from whom I haue receiued any fauour or incouragement , whereby I might be the better enabled to performe this Taske . In the first place let me remember the onely Assistant I had in this Worke , which was Mr. Iohn Goodyer of Maple-Durham in Hampshire , from whom I receiued many accurate descriptions , and some other obseruations concerning plants ; the which ( desirous to giue euery man his due ) I haue caused to be so printed , as they may be distinguished from the rest : and thus you shall know them ; in the beginning is the name of the plant in Latine in a line by it selfe , and at the end his name is inserted ; so that the Reader may easily finde those things that I had from him , and I hope together with me will be thankfull to him , that he would so readily impart them for the further increase of this knowledge . Mr. George Bowles of Chisselhurst in Kent must not here be forgot , for by his trauells and industry I haue had knowledge of diuers plants , which were not thought nor formerly knowne to grow wilde in this kingdome , as you shall finde by diuers places in this book . My louing friends and fellow Trauellers in this study , and of the same profession , whose companie I haue formerly enioyed in searching ouer a great part of Kent , and who are still ready to do the like in other places , are here also to be remembred , and that the rather , because this Knowledge amongst vs in this city was almost lost , or at least too much neglected , especially by those to whom it did chiefely belong , and who ought to be ashamed of ignorance , especially in a thing so absolutely necessarie to their profession . They should indeed know them as workemen do their tooles , that is readily to cal them by their names , know where to 〈◊〉 , and whence to procure the best of each kinde ; and lastly , how to handle them . I haue already much exceeded the bounds of an Epistle , yet haue omitted many things of which I could further haue informed thee Reader , but I will leaue them vntill such time as I finde a gratefull acceptance ; or some other occasion that may againe inuite me to set Pen to Paper ; which , That it may be for my Countreyes good and Gods glory , shall euer be the prayers and Endeauours of thy Well-Wisher From my house on Snow-hill , Octob. 22. 1633. THOMAS IOHNSON : A Catalogue of Additions . BEcause the markes were not so carefully and right put to these Figures , which were not formerly in the booke , I haue thought good to giue you the names of all such as are added , either in figure or description , or both : together with the booke , chapter , and number or place they hold in each chapter . F stands for figure , D for Description , and where both are added , you shall finde both these letters ; and where the letter C is put , the Historie of the whole Chapter is added . BOOKE . 1. CHap. 2. 1. Gram. min. rub . sive Xerampelinum , f. Chap. 5. 3. Gram. arund . minus Dise . Chap. 6. 1 Gram. toment . arundin . f. 2. Gram. pan . elegans d. Chap. 8 3. Gram. typhoides spica longis . d. Chap. 13. 3. Gram. Panic . spic . simp. d. Chap. 14. 1 Gram. pal . echin . f. 3. Gram. capit . glob . d. 4. Gram. mont . echin . d. Chap. 16. 8. Gram. cyper . spie . d. Chap. 20 , 3. Gram. dactyloides . f. d. Chap. 21. C. 1. Gram. Cyp. ang . mai . fd 2. Psendocyperus . f. d. 3. Cyperus long . inod . f. d. 4. Cyperus rot . inod . fd 5 Cyper . Gram. mil. f. d. Chap. 22. C. 1 Gram. mont . auen . f. d. 2. Gram. muror spic . long . f. d. 3. Gram. cristatum . f. d. 4. Gram. spica secal . d. 5. Gram. spica . Brizae d. 6. Gram. lanatum d. 7. Gram. iunc . 〈◊〉 . d 8. Gram. Loliac . min. d. 9. Gram. 〈◊〉 . d. 10. Gram. sparteum min. d 11. Gram. alopecur . sp . aspera . d. 12. Gram. scoparium . d. Chap. 24. 3. Cyperus rotund . Syriacus . d. 4. Cyp. min. Cret . d. 5. Cyp. rotund . modorus . f. d. Chap. 25. Cyp. 〈◊〉 . d. C. Chap. 26. Galanga maior . C. Galanga minor . C. Chap. 27. Cyperus Indicus . C. Chap. 28. Zedoaria . C. Chap. 29. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 cap. 〈◊〉 . f. d. Chap. 34. 5. Spartum nost . par . f. d. 6. Spart . Austriacum . f. d. Chap. 39. 4 Phalangium antiq . f. d. 5. Phalang . Virgin. f d Chap. 42. 4. Iris Byzantina , d. 7. Iris flo . cerul . obsol . f-d . 8. Chamaeiris niuea , f. d. 9. Chamaeir . lat . fl . rub . f. d. 10. Chamaeir . 〈◊〉 . f. d. 11 Cham. variegat . f. d. Chap. 45. 3. Calamus aromat . f. d. Chap. 63. 3. Panicum Americanum , f. d. Chap. 64. 3. Phalar . prat . altera . f d Chap. 65. 2. Alopecuros Anglica . pal . d. Chap. 68. 2 Melampyrumpurp . f d 3 Melampyr . caerul . fd 4 Melampyr . Lut. fd Chap. 70. 5 Asphodelus minimus , fd Chap. 71 3 Asphod . Lanc. ver . fd Chap. 74. 1 Iris bulbosa Lut. fd 4 Iris bulb . versicol , fd 6 Iris bulb . flo . cin . fd 7 Iris bulb . flo . alb . fd Chap. 75 2 Sisynrichium minus , f Chap. 76 4 Gladiolus lacustris . fd Chap. 77 2 Hyacinthus stel . albicans , f 3 Hyacinthus stel . bifol . fd 6 Hyac . stel . Byzant . f d 8 Hyac . stel . Som. fd 9 Hyac . stel . aest . mai . f d 10 Hyac . stel . aest . min. fd 12 Hyac . Peruv . f d Chap. 78 3 Hyac . stel . ver . d. Chap. 79 6 Hyac . Or. polyanth . fd 7 Hyac . Or. purp . fd 8 Hyac . Or. alb . fd 9 Hyac . Brumalus , fd 10 Hyac . Or. caule folioso , fd 11 Hyac . Or. flo . pleno , fd 12 Hyac . Or. flo . caerul . pleno . fd 13 Hyac . Or. flo . cand . plen . fd 14 Hyac . obsolet . flo . Hisp. fd 15 Hyac . min. Hisp. fd 16 Hyac . Ind. tuber . fd Chap. 80 3 Hyacinthus com . Byzant . f 4 Hyacinth . com . ramosus . d 5 Hyacinth . com . ram . eleg . fd Chap. 84. 4 〈◊〉 medio-croceus serot . polyanth . fd 5 Narc . medio purp . flo . plen . fd 11 Nare . flore pleno albo , fd 12 Narc . flo . plen . medio lut . fd 13 Narc . flore plen . med . versic . fd 14 Narc . iuncifol . rosealut . fd 18 Narc . iuncifol . amplo cal . fd 19 Narc . iuncifol . reflex . flo . alb . fd 19 Narc . iuncifol . reflex . min. fd 20 Narc . iuncifol . mult . fd 23. Narc . vernus praec . flau . fd Chap. 85. 3 Pseudonarcissus Hisp. f 4 Pseudonarc . min. hispan . fd 5 Pseudonarc . albo flore fd Chap. 86. C 1 Narcis . omnium maximus fd 2 Narcis . 〈◊〉 . Robini . d 3 Pseudonarc . flo . pleno f d 4 Narcis . Wilmot . d Narc . Tradescant . d Narc . Parkinson . d 5 Narcis . 〈◊〉 . Indicus fd 6 Narcis . 〈◊〉 . mont . min. fd 7 Narc . mont . iuncifol . flore fimbriato fd 8 Narc . omnium . min. mont . alb . fd Chap. 87. tuliparam fig. 23. Chap. 88. 2 Leucoium bulbo sum praecox By zant . fd 5 Leucoiumbulb . Aut. min. fd 6 Leuc. bulb . vern . min. d Chap. 89. 3 Frittillaria Aquitan . min. flo . obsol . fd . 9 Prittill . alb . 〈◊〉 fd Cum 〈◊〉 & notis nouem aliarum varietatum . Chap. 90. 3 Crocus vernus flo . lut . f 4 Crocus vern . flo . albo f 5 Crocus vern . flo . purp . f 6 Croc. mont . Autum . f 7 Croc. mon. Autum . flo . mai . albid . caerul . fd 8 Crocus Autum . flo . alb . f 9 Crocus vernus angustifol . flo . viol . fd 10 Crocus vernus lat . flo . flau . striis viol . f d. 11 Croc. vern . lat . striat . 〈◊〉 . dupl . d Chap. 91 5 Colchicum montanum min. versic . flo . fd 9 Celchicum latifolium . fd 10 Colchicum versic . flore fd 11 〈◊〉 . flo . pleno . fd 12 Colchicum biflor . fd 13 Colchicum vernum fd 14 Colchicum variegat . Chiense . fd 15 Hermodactyli offic . fd . Chap. 92. 4 Ornithogalum 〈◊〉 minus . fd 5 Ornithogalum luteum minus . fd 6 Balbus vnifolius fd 7 Ornithogalium maius Arabicum . fd 8 Ornithogalum spicatum fd 9 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum fd Chap. 93. 3 Cepa Hispaniea oblonga fd 4 Ascalonitides . fd . Chap. 94. I Scilla Hispanica vulg . fd 6 〈◊〉 tertius Matthioli . fd Chap. 95 Porrum sectivum aut tonsile fd Chap. 96 3 Ampeloprason , sive Porrum syl . fd Chap. 97. 2 Allium syl . rubent . nul . fd Chap. 99 2 Scorodoprasum primum Clus. f 3 Scorodoprasum minus f d 4 〈◊〉 . fd Chap. 100. 6 Moly 〈◊〉 flore 〈◊〉 . fd . 7 Moly minus flo . albo . fd Chap. 101. C. 1 Moly Narcissinis foliis prim . f d 2. Moly Narc . foliis secund . fd 3 Moly Narc . fol. tertium fd 4 Moly mont . latifol . 1 Clus. fd 5 Moly mont . secund . Clus. fd 6 Moly mont . 3 Clus. fd 7 Moly mont . 4 spec . 1 Clus. fd 8 Moly mont . 4 spec . 2. Clus. fd 9 Moly mont . 5 Clus. fd . Chap. 103. 2 Lilium rubrum , f d 4 Lilium cruentum bulbif . f 5 Lil. cruent . secundum caul . bulb . don . f. 6 Lilium purpureum minus fd Chap. 105 2 Lilium Byzantinum . flo . purpur . sang . fd 3 Lilium Byzant . flo . dilute rubent . fd 4 Lilinm Byzant . miniatum polyanth , fd Chap. 106. 1 Lilium rubrum anoustif . fd 2 Lilium rubrum praecox . d 3 Lilium mont . Flo. Flav. 〈◊〉 . fd 4 Lilium mont . flore flavo non punct . fd Chap. 110. 5 Cynosorchis minor . Pannon . fd Chap. 〈◊〉 . 3 Cynosorchis morio minor . fd Chap. 112. 4 〈◊〉 minor Batauica fd Chap. 〈◊〉 . 15 〈◊〉 trifol . minor . fd 16 Orchis angustifol . d Chap. 115. 3 Orchis palmata Pannon . 8. Clus. fd Chap. 116. 9 Serapias Batrachites altera fd Chap. 117. 5 Palma Christi max. fd Chap. 118. 2 Nidus auis flore & caule violat . d LIB 2. CHap. 1. 2 Rapum radice oblonga fd Chap. 2. 〈◊〉 Rapistrum arvense alt . fd Chap. 3. 1 Bunias , f 2 Bunias syl . 〈◊〉 f Chap. 5. 1 〈◊〉 sativus f 2 Radicula sat . min. f Chap. 7. 3 Lepidium annuum fd Chap. 9. 1 Sinapi sativum , f 2 Sinapi vulgare d 3 Sinapi sat . alt . f 4 Sinapi album , fd 5 Sinapi syl . minus f Chap. 10. 1 Eruca sativa , f 3 Eruca syl . angustifolia f 4 Eruca Nasturtio cogn . tenuifol . f 5 Eruca marina f 6 Eruca aquatica , d Chap. 15. 2 Erysimum alterum Italicum , f Chap. 17. 2 Siummaius angustifol . d 3 Sium vmbellatum repens d 4 Sium alterum Olusatri facie , fd 6 Sium Matthioli & Ital. fd Chap. 18. 3 Cardamine altera flo . pleno fd 7 Sium minus impatiens , fd 8 Cardamine pumila 〈◊〉 fol. fd Chap. 19. 6 Thlaspi amarum d Chap. 20 Thlaspi Cand. flo , alb . fd Chap. 21. 8 Thlaspi 〈◊〉 minus , fd Chap. 22. 4 Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leuc. mar . f 5 Thlaspi hederaceum , fd Chap. 23. 2 Turritis maior f d C. Chap. 24. 1 Draba Dioscoridis fd 2 Drabaprim a repens fd 3 Draba altera repens fd 4 Draba sive Arabis quorundam . d Chap. 27. 3 Erigeron tomentosum alterum , fd Chap. 28. 2 Iacobaea angustifolia , fd 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fd Chap. 29. 5 Cichorium spinosum . fd Chap. 31. 3 Chondrilla lutea , f 4 Chondrilla Hispanica , f 9 Cichorium verrucarium . fd Chap. 32. 3 Dens leonis bulbosus . fd Chap. 33. 2 Sonchus asperior . fd 5 Sonchus laeuis muralis , fd 6 Sonchus laeuis angustif . fd 9 Sonchus arborescens alt . fd 10 Sonchus syluaticus d Chap. 34. 9 Hieracium falcatum alterum . fd Chap. 35. 5 Hieracium parvum Creticum . fd 6 〈◊〉 Dentis Leonis folio 〈◊〉 . fd Chap. 36. C. 1 Pulmon . Gallica , sive aurea Lat. fd 2 Pulm. Gal. sive aur . angustif . fd 3 Hierac . hort . 〈◊〉 . f d Chap. 38. C. 1 Lactuca syl . mai . fd 2 Lactuca syl . minor fol. integris . d 3 Lactuca syl . fol. dissect . fd Chap. 12. 3 Betarubra Romana . f Chap. 43. 1 〈◊〉 maius alb . f 3 〈◊〉 minus alb . f 4 Blitum minus rubrum . f Chap. 44. 5 Amaranthus pannicula incurva holoserica . fd Chap. 45. 3 Atriplex syl . siue Polyspermon . d 5 Atrip . syl . vulgaris . fd 6 Atrip . syl . altera . fd 7 Atrip . syl . angustifol . fd 8 Atrip . baccifera . fd Chap. 47. 1 Atrip . syl . latif . f 2 Atrip syl . latif . alt . fd Chap. 52. 1 〈◊〉 . f 3 Phyllon thelygon . d Chap. 54. 2 〈◊〉 Matth. f Chap. 55. 2 Solanum somniferum . fd Chap. 58. 2 〈◊〉 . flo . alb . f Chap. 66. 3 Hyoscyamus alb . min. fd 4 Hyoscyanus alb . Cret . fd 5 Hyoscyamus slo . rub . fd Chap. 68 3 Tabacum min. fd Chap. 71. 2 Capsicum rotundior . siliq . fd cum 12. 〈◊〉 varietatibus . Chap. 72. 3 Papuer corniculatum phaenic . glab . fd Chap. 73. 3 Papauer simbriatum album . fd 5 Papaver syl . fd Chap. 76. 7 Anemone latifolia duplo slauo slore fd C. Chap. 77. 1 Anemone latif . flo . coccin . fd 2 Anem . 〈◊〉 . flo . mag . coccin . fd 3 Anem . latif . Byzant . fd 4 Anem . ten . flo . ampl . sang . fd 5 Anem ten . flo . Coccin . fd 6 Anem . ten . flo . dilute purp . fd 7 Anem . ten . flo . exalb . fd 8 Anem . ten . flo . cerul . striat . fd 9 Anem . ten . flo plen . coccin . fd 10 Anem . ten . flo . atropurp . fd Chap. 78. 3 Anem . nemorum . slo . pleno alb . f 4 Anem . nem . slo . pleno . purp . fd Chap. 79. 4 Pulsatilla Flore minore . fd 5 Pulsatil . flo . lut . d Chap. 81. 〈◊〉 . Lapathum . syl . fol. min. acuto . fd Chap. 82. 5 Lapathum sativum . sang . f Chap. 83. 2 Rha capitatum angustif . fd 3 〈◊〉 antiq . fd . Chap. 87. 3 Ophris bifolia bulb . fd Chap. 88. 2 Ophioglosson abortivum . f Chap. 89. 3 Lunaria min. ramosae , fd Chap. 99. 2. Pyrola 2 tenerior . Clus. fd 3 Pyrola 3 fruticans Clus. fd 4 Pyrola 4 min. Clus. fd Chap. 92. 3 〈◊〉 folio 〈◊〉 . fd 4 Limonio congener Clus. fd Chap. 93. 2 Tripolium vulg . min. f Chap. 96. 2 Plantago aquat . minor stel . fd Chap. 97. 6 Plantago panniculis sparsis . fd Chap. 99. 4 Holosteum sive Lcontopod , Cret . fd 5 〈◊〉 . sive Leontod . Creat , alt fd Chap. 104 Herba Dorea Lobel . f Herba Dorca altera d Chap. 〈◊〉 . 2 Gentiana min. purp . fd C. Chap. 107. 1 〈◊〉 verna maior . fd 2 Gent. Alpin . vern . d 3 Gent fugax min. d 4 Gent. fugax mai . d. Chap. 109. 2 Sp culum Veneris minus . fd Chap. 112. 2 〈◊〉 Mariae alter . fd Chap. 114. 3 Persicaria pusilla repens . fd 4 Persicaria siliquosa . fd Chap. 116. 5 Trachelium maius petraeum fd Chap. 117. 7 Campanula Cymbalariae fol. d Chap. 118. 4 Rapunculus Alp. Cornicul . fd 5 Rapunculus cornic . mont . fd 6 Rapunculus 〈◊〉 , fd Chap. 119. 4 Leucoium syl . d 5 Leuc. luteum flo . ampl . d 6 〈◊〉 Flo. albo . d Chap. 120. 2 Leucoium flo . multipl . fd 3 Leucoium spinosum Cret . fd Chap 121. 2 Leucoium marinum purp . d Chap. 122. 2 Viola matronalis flore . multipl . d 3. 4 Vioia Mat. Flo. obsol . sive Leucoium Melancholicum . fd Chap. 124. 2. Alyssum Dioscoridis f Chap 126. 3 Lychnis Coronaria mult . fd Chap. 127. 1 Lychnis syl . rub . Flo. f Chap. 127. 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clus. d 8 Lych. syl . alb 9. Clus. d C. Chap. 128. 1 Lychnis syl . multipl . purp . fd 2 Lychnis syl . alba mult . fd 3 Lychnis abortiva flo . mult . virid . fd 4 Lych. syl . lat . Clus. fd 5 Lych. mont . repens fd Chap. 129. 2 2 Lysimachia lutea min. fd 3 Lysimachia lut . Flo glob . fd 4 Lysimachia lut . virgin . fd 7 Chamaenerion . f 8 Chamaenerion alt . angustif . fd 9 Lysimachia caerulea . f 10 Lysimachia galericulata . f 1 Lysimachia purp . minor . fd Chap. 131. C. 1 Coniza 〈◊〉 . fd 2 Coniza 〈◊〉 . fd 3 Coniza media . d 4 Coniza minim . d 5 Coniza folijs lacin . fd 6 Conizapalustris serratifol . d 7 Coniza Aust. Clus. fd 8 Coniza incana , f. d. 9 Coniza Alpina pilosis . f. d. 10 Coniza caerulea acris , f. d. Ch. 132. 2 Aster Ital. f. d. 5 Aster Conizoides Gesn. f. 6 After lut . sup . Clus. f. 7 After lut . fol. succisae , f. 8 Aster 〈◊〉 folio , f. 9 After Austriacus 5. Clus. f. 10 Aster 6. Clus. f. 11 Aster 7. Clus. f. 12 Aster Virginian . fruticos . d. 13 Aster fruticosus minor , d Ch. 133. Glastum syluestre , f. Ch. 135. 2 Sesamoides Salamanticum parvum , d. 3 Sesamoides parvum Matth. d. Ch. 139. 10 Tithymalus characias angustifol . f. d. 11 Tithymalus eharacias serratifol . f. d. 12 Tithymalus dendroides ex cod . Caes. f. 17 Esula exigua Tragi , f. d. 23 Apios radice oblonga , f. d. Ch. 141. 1 Aloe vulgaris , f. Ch. 142. 2 Sedum maius 〈◊〉 , f. 5 Sedum maius angustifol . f. Ch. 143. 3 Sedum minus aestivum , f. 4 Sedum minus flo . amplo . f. 5 Sedum medium teretifolium , f. d. 6 Aizoon Scorpisides , f. 7 Sedum Portlandicum , f. 8 Sedum petraeum , f. Ch. 144. C 1 Sedum minus palustre , f. d. 2 Sedum Alpinum 1 Clus. f. d. 3 Sedum Alpinum 3 Clus. f. d. 4 Sedum Alpinum 4 Clus. f. d. 5 Sedum petraeum Bupleuri folio , f. d. Ch. 147. 3 Telephium legitimum 〈◊〉 , f. d. Cha. 149. 1 Halimus latifolius , f. 2 Halimus 〈◊〉 . procumbens , f. 3 Halimus vulgaris , d. 4 Vermicularis frutex minor , f. 5 Vermicularis frutex maior , f. Ch. 150. 5 Chamaepitys spuria alt . Dod. f. 6 Chamaepitys Austr . f. Ch. 151. 2 Vmbelicus ven . siue Cotyl . al. f. 3 Vmbelicus ven . min. d. 4 Cotyledon min. mont . alt . f. d. 6 Cymbalaria Italica , f. d. Ch. 155. 2 Kali maius sem . cochleato , f. 3 Kali minus , f. Ch. 157. 2 Cerinthe asperior flore flauo , f. d. Ch. 158. 3 Hypericum tomentosum Lob. f. d. 4 Hypericum supinum glabrum , f. d. 5 Hypericum pulchrum Tragi , d. Chap. 159. 2 Ascyron supinum palustre , d. Ch. 160. 2 Androsaemum hypericoides , f. d. Ch. 161. C. 1 Coris Matth. f. d. 2 Coris 〈◊〉 Monspel . f. d. Ch. 162. 2 Centaurium maius alt . f. Ch. 164. 5 Antirrhinum min. repens , f. d. Ch. 165. 3 Linaria purp . alt . f. 4 Linaria Valentina Clus. f. 7 Osyris flaua syl . f. d. 8 Linaria quadrifol . supina , d. 12 〈◊〉 folio , f. 13 Passerina altera , d. 14 Linaria adulterina , d. Ch. 166. Linumsativum , f. Ch. 107. 3 Linum syl . latifol . f. 5 Linum syl . catharticum , f. d. 6 Linum syl . latifol . 3 Clus. d. 7 Linum marinum lut . f. d. Ch. 170. 3 Polygonum mariuum max. d. Ch. 171. 2 Anthyllis Valentina Clus. f. 3 Polygonum serpillifolium , f. d. 5 Saxifraga Anglicana alsinefolia , d. 6 Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia , f. d. Cha. 172. 2 Millegrana minima , f. Ch. 173. 7 Serpillum citratum , f. 8 Serpillum hirsutum , f. d. Ch. 175. 4 Satureia Cretica , f. d. Ch. 177. 5 Hyssopus parua angust . 〈◊〉 , f. d. Ch. 178. 2 Gratiolae angustifolia , f. d. Ch. 180. 4 Staechas summis caulic , nudis , f. d. Ch. 182. Caryophyll . sig . 4. Ch. 183. Caryophyll plum . albus odorat . f. d. 8 Caryophyll . 〈◊〉 . Alpinus , f. d. 11 Caryophyll . prat . f. 13 Caryophyll . mont . hum . lat . f. 14 Caryophyll . mont . alb . f. d. 17 Caryophyll . hum . flore cand . amaeno , f. d. Ch. 184. 5 Armeria prolifera , Lob. d. Ch. 185. 3 Armeria prat . flo . pleno , f. Ch. 186. 3 Muscipula angustifol . f. d. Ch. 188. C. 1 Saxifrag . mag . Mat. f. d. 2 Saxifrag . antiq . Lob. f. d. Ch. 189. 4 Ptarmica Imperati , d. Ch. 191. 3 Lithospermum Anchusae , fac . f. 4 Anchusa degener , f. Ch. 192 11 Alsine rotundifolia , f. d. 12 Alsine palust . serpillsfol . f. d. 13 Alsine baccifera , f. d. Ch. 194. 3 Anagallis tenuifol . f. d. Ch. 195. 3 Anagallis aquat . rotundisol . f. d. 4 Anagallis aquat . 4. Lob. f. d. 5 Cepaea , f. d. Ch. 196. 1 Anthyllis lentifolia , f. 2 Anthyllis marina incana , f. 3 Anthyllis altera Italorum , d. Ch. 197. 5 Veronica fruticans serpilifol . f. d. 7 Veron . spicata lat . d. 8 Veronica supina , f. Ch. 198. 3 Nummularia flo . purp . f. d. Ch. 205. 8. Gnaphalium Americanum . f. 13 Gnaphalium oblongo folio , f. d. 14 Gnaphalium minus lat . fol , f. d. Ch. 207. 1 Staechas citrina , f. 2 Amaranthus luteus latifol . d. Ch. 208. 3 Ageratum folijs non serratis , f. 4 Ageratum floribus albis , f. d , Ch. 209. 4 Tanacetum in odor . maius , f. d. Ch. 210. 3 Matricaria Alpina Clus. f. Ch. 211. 5 Polium lanandulae folio , f. d. Ch. 213. 3 Teucrium maius Pann . f. d. 4 Teucrium petraeum pumil . f. d. Ch. 215. Scorodonia , f. Ch. 219. 3 Tragoriganum Cretense , f. d. Ch. 221. 1 Pulegium regium , f. 2 Pulegium mas , f. Ch. 222. 4 Ocimum Indicum , f. d. Ch. 223. 3 Corchorus , f. 4 Acinos Anglicum Clusis , d. 5 Clinopodium Austr . f. d. 6 Clinopodium Alpinum , f. d. 7 Acinos odoratiss . d. Ch. 225. 4. Menthacardiaca , f. Mentha spicata alt . f. d. Ch. 227. 3 Mentastrum , f. d. 4 Mentastr . niv . Angl. f. d. 5 Mentastrum minus , f. d. 6 Mentastr . mont . 1 Clus. f. d. 7 Mentastrum tuberos . rad . Clus. f. d. Ch. 229. 3 Melissa Fuch . flo . alb . & purp . f. 2. 4 Herba Iudaioa Lob. f. Ch. 231. 3 Stachys spinosa Cretica , f. d. 4 Stach is Lusitan . f. d. 5 Sideritis scordioides , f. 6 Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia , f. Ch. 232. C. 1 Sideritis vulgaris , f. d. 2 Sideritis augustifol . f. d. 3 Sideritis procumb . ramosa , f. d. 4 Sideritis procumbens non ramosa , f. d. 5 Sideritis humilis lato obtuso folio , d. 6 Sideritis latisolia 〈◊〉 , f. d. 7. Sideritis arvenfis 〈◊〉 . d. Ch. 233. Marrubium aquat . f. Ch. 234. 2 Marrubium nigrum longifol . f. d. Ch. 235. 2 Lanium Pannon . f. 5 Galeopsis vera , f. d. 6 Lamium 〈◊〉 . 3 Clus. f. d. Ch. 238. 2 Cannabis foem . f. Ch. 239. 2 Cannabis spuria alt . f. 3 Cannabis spuria tert . f. Ch. 240. 2 Eupat . Cannabinum 〈◊〉 , f. Ch. 245. 5 Scrophularia Ind. f. 3 Scrophularia flo . lut . f. d. Ch. 247. 2 〈◊〉 Austr . d. 8 Scabiosa mont . alb . f. d. 13 Scabiosa min. Bellidis fol. f. d. 14 Scabiosa flo . pall . d. 15 Scabiosa prolifera , f. d. 16 Scabiosa rubra Indica , f. d. 17 Scabiosa astivalis Clus. f. d. Ch. 249. 7 〈◊〉 Austr . villosa , f. d. 8 Iacea capitulis hirsut . d. Ch. 250. 4 Staebe Rosmarini fol. f. d. 5 Stabe ex Cod. Caesar. f. d. Ch. 251. 9 Cydnus repens latifol . f. d. 10 Cyanus repens angustifol . f. d. Ch. 253. 4 Viperaria angustifol . 〈◊〉 , f. 5 Viper . Pannon . angust . d. Ch. 256. 1 〈◊〉 segetum , f. 3 Chrysanth . Alp. 1 Clus. f. d. 4 Chrysanth . Alp. 2 Clus. f. d. 5 Chrysanth . Cret . f. d. 6 Chrysanth . Baeticum 〈◊〉 , d. 7 Chrysanth . tenuisol . Baet . Boel . d. Ch. 260. Flos solis pyramidalis , f. d. C. Ch. 262. 3. Leucantbemum Alpinum Clus. f. d. Ch. 264. 5 Doronicum angustsfol . Austr . f. d. 6 Doronicum Stiriacum flo . amp . f. d. 7 Doronicum maximum , f. d. Ch. 205. 7 Saluia absinthites , d. 8 Saluia Cret . pomifera & non pomif . f. 2. d. Ch. 266. 2 Verbascum angustis saluiae fol. f. 3 Phlomos Lychnites Syr. f. d. Ch. 267. 3 Colus louis , f. Ch. 268. 3 Horminum syl . latifol . f. d. 4 Horminum syl . flo . alb . f. d. 5 Horminum Syl. flo . rub . f. d. Ch. 271. 3 Blattaria flo . viridi , f. 4 Blattaria flo . ex vir . purpurasc . f. 5 Blattaria flo . albo , f. d. 6 Blattaria flo . amplo , f. d. 7 Blattaria flo . lut . f. d. Ch. 273. 8 Primula veris 〈◊〉 , f. Ch. 277. 3 Digitalis lutca , f. 4 Digitalis ferruginea f. 5 Digitalis ferrug . minor , d. Ch. 278. Bacchar . Monspel . f. Ch. 283. 3. Buglossa sylmin . f. d. Ch. 284. 2 Anchusa lutea , f. 3 Anchusa minor , f. Ch. 283. 2 Echium vulgare , f. 3 Echium pullo slore , f. d. 4 Echium rebro flo . f. d. Ch. 286. 2 Cynoglossum Cret . f. Cynogloss . Cret . alt . f. d. Cynogloss , nunus fol. virente , f. Ch. 287. 3 Symphytum tuberosum , f. 4 Symphytumpar . Borag . fac . f. d. Ch. 290. 2 Tùssilago Alpina , f. d. Ch. 292. C. 1 Cacaliaincano folio , f. d. 2 Cacalia solio glabro , f. d. Ch. 297. 2 Potamogeiton angust . d. 3 Potamogeiton 3 Dod. f. 4 Potamogeiton long . acut . folijs , f. d. Ch. 298. 2 Tribulus aquat . min. quer . slo . f. d. 3 Tribulus aquat . num . Muscat . flo . f. d. Ch. 300. 4 Millefolium tennuifol . f. 5 Millefol . palustr . galeric . f. 6 Myriophyllon aquat . minus , d. Ch. 302. 3 Stellaria aquatica , f. Ch. 304. 2 Arum Aegyptiacum , f. Ch. 307. 2 Soldanella Alp. maior . f. 3 Soldanella Alp. minor , f. d. Ch. 308. 2 Gramen Parnassi flo , dupl . f. Ch. 309. Saxifraga albapetraea , f. d. Ch. 310. 3 Cyclamen . vernum , f. 4 Cyclamen vernum album , f. d. 5 An Cyclaminos alt . f. Ch. 311. 4 Aristolochia Saracenica , f. 5 Pistolochia , f. 6 Pist. Cret . siue Virginiana , f. d. Ch. 314. 2 Hedera saxatilis , f. d. Ch. 315. 3 Hedera Virginiana , d. Ch. 317. 4 Convolvulus argenteus , d. Ch. 318. 2 Conuolvulus caer . sol . rot . f. d. 3 Convolv . caerul . min. f. d. Ch. 319. 3 Scamminium Monspel . f. Ch. 321. 3 Bryonia nigra 〈◊〉 florens , d. Ch. 322. Ialapium , d. Ch. 326. 3 Clematis caer . flo . pleno , f. d. Ch. 327. Clematis cruciata Alpina , f. d. Ch. 330. 2 Clematis Daphnoides mator , f. Ch. 334. Apocynum Syr. Clus. f. Ch. 336. 2 Periploca latifolia , f. Ch. 337. 6 Polygonatum Virginianum , d. Ch. 342. 2 Curullus minor , f. Ch. 345. Macocks Virginiani , d. Melones aquat . edules , Virg. d. Ch. 352. 5 Malua aestiua Hispanica , f. d. Ch. 353. 5 Alcea fruticosa cannab . f. Ch. 355. 3 Alcea Aegypt . f. d. Ch. 356. 2 Geranium colum . maius dissect . fol. d. 3 Geran . saxatile , d. Ch. 360. 2 〈◊〉 baetrachioides alt . f. d. 3 Geran . Batrachioides pullo Fl. f. d. 4 Geran . 〈◊〉 . long . rad . f. d. Ch. 363. C. 1 Geranium bulb . Pen. f. d. 2 Geran . nodosum Plateau , f. d. 3 Geran . argent . Alp. f. d. 4 Geran . batrach . flo . var. d. 5 Geran . Ind. flo . maculato , d. Ch. 367. 13 Ranunculus hirsut . Alp. flo alb . f. d. 14 Ran. mont . hirsut . purp . f. d. Ch. 369. 2 Ranunculus 〈◊〉 . Flo. plen . min. f. d. 3 Ran. Asiat . Flo. plen . prolifero , f. d. 5 Ran. grum . rad . ramosus , f. d. 6 Ran. grum . rad . Flo. alb . f. d. 7 Ran. Asiat . grum . rad . Flo. flav . var. f. d. Ch. 371. C. 1 Ran. Cret . latifol . f. d. 2 Ran. folio plant . f. d. 3 Ran. mont . Flo. min. f. d. 4 Ran. mont . Flo. maj . f. d. 5 Ran. praecox rut . fol. f. d. 6 Ran. praecox Thalietrifol . f. d. 7 Ran. parvus echinat . f. d. Ch. 376. 4 Aconitum lycoct . ex cod : Cas. f. 5 Acon . lycoct . hirsut . f. d. 6 Acon . Violaceum , f. d. 7 Aconitum purp . Neuberg . f. d. 8 Aconitum max. Iudenberg . f. d. 9 Acon . max. 〈◊〉 . coma . f. d. Ch. 380. 5 Poeoniapromiscua , f. 6 Poeonia foemina pumila , f. 7 Poeonia Byzant . f. d. Ch. 381. 5 Poeonia Pentaphyll . alt . f. Ch. 382. 6 Pentaphyllon sup . Torm. fac . d. 9 Pentaphyll . incanum minus rep . d. 11 Quinquefol . syl . minus f. d. 12 Quinquesol . min. flo . aur . f. d. 13 Pentaphyllum fragif . f. d. Ch. 385. 4 Caryophyll . mont . purp . f. d. 5 Caryophyll . Alp. min. f. d. Ch. 386 Fragaria fructu 〈◊〉 , d. Ch. 387. 3 Archangelica , f. Ch. 391. Laserpitium , f. Ch. 395. 2 Coriandrum alt . min. od . f. Ch. 396. 3 Apium , siue Petrosel . Virgin. d. Ch. 398. Oreoselinum , f. Ch. 399. 1 Petroselinum Macedon . Fuch . f. Ch. 400. Selinum Sij fol. f. d. C. Ch. 402. Apium syl . siue Thesselium 〈◊〉 . f. Ch. 403. 2 Caucalis Apij fol. f. 4 Caucalis maior , f d. 5 Caucalis minor flosc . rub . f. d. 6 Caucalis nodo . echinato sem . f. d. Ch. 407. 2 Pastinaca satiua atrorubens , f. Ch. 414. 2 Anisum Ind. stell . f. d. Ch. 415. 2 Ammi Creticum , f. 3 Ammi perpusil . f. Ch. 416. 2 Cerefolium syl . d. 4 Myrrhis altera 〈◊〉 , f. d. 5 Myrrhis Aequicolor . noua , d. 6 Cicutaria alba , d. Ch. 417. 2 Anthriscus , f. d. Ch. 419. 2 Barba Capri Tragi , d. Ch. 421. 3 Pimpinella 〈◊〉 max. d. Ch. 422. 1 Saxifraga Ang. fac . 〈◊〉 prat . f. 2 Saxifraga Pannon . f. d. Chap. 424. 2 Seseli Cretic . maj . f. 3 Seseli montanum maius , f. 4 Seseli Massiliense , f. Ch. 425. 2 Meum alt . Ital. f. 2 Ferulago , f. Ch. 427. 3 Panax Asclepium , f. d. Ch. 435. 2 Chelidon . mai . fol. mag . dissecto , f. d. Ch. 440. 6 Valeriana Mexican . f. 8 Valeriana annua Clus. f. d. 9 Valer. Alp. lat . f. d. 10 Valer. Alp. angust . f. d. Ch. 442. 3 Consolidareg . Flo. dup . f. d. 4 Consol reg . elat . Flo. plen . f. d. Ch. 443. 4 Melanthium Dam. Flo. plen . f. d. 6 Nigella Hisp. Flo. amp . f. d. Ch. 447. 4 Aquilegia var. f. d. 5 Aquil. Flo. inuerso rubro , f. d. 6 Aquil. Flo. inuerso albo , f. d. 7 Aquil. Flo. ros . f. d. 8 Aquil. degener , f. d. Ch. 457. 6 Drypis , f. Ch. 460. 4 Rubia spicata Cretica , f. d. 5 Rubia synanchica , d. 6 Rubia minima , f. d. Ch. 462. 2 Rubia cruciata leuis , f. d. Ch. 463. 2 Asperula Flo. 〈◊〉 . f. 3 Sagina spergula , f. 4 Spergula marina , d. 5 Spergula rubra , d. Ch. 565. Filicis maris variet . f. d. Ch. 467. 3 Polypodium Ind. f. d. Ch. 468. Dryopteris 〈◊〉 . f. d. Ch. 70. 3 Hemionitis maior , f. 4 Hem. minor , f. 5 Hem. peregrina , f. Ch. 472. 4 Chamasilix mar . 〈◊〉 . f. Ch. 475. 2 Acanthus syl . 〈◊〉 . f. Ch. 478. 2 Carduus globos . acut . f. 3 Carduus glob . min. f. 5 Carduus glob . cap. latiore , f. 6 Carduus criocephalus , f. Ch. 481. 1 Carlina caulescens , f. 3 Carlina acaulos min. Flo. 〈◊〉 . f. d. Ch. 485. 5 〈◊〉 . plan . f. d. Ch. 487. 3 Dipsacus minor , f. Ch. 488. 1 Carthamus , f. Ch. 490. 9 Picnomos , d. Ch. 493. C. 1 〈◊〉 max. 〈◊〉 . rad . f. d. 2 Cirsium mai . alter . f. d. 3 Cirsium fol. non birsut . f. d. 4 Cirs . mont . cap. parv . f. d. 5 Cirs . mont . Angl. f. 3. d. 6 Carduus mollis fol. dissect . f. d. 7 Card. moll . fol. 〈◊〉 , f. d. Ch. 494. 3 Trifol . mai . Flo. alb . f. 4 Trifol . mai . Flor. purp . f. 5 Trifol . lut . lupul. f. 6 Trifol . lut . min. f. Ch. 496. 6. Coronopus ex cod . Caes. f. d. 8 Trifol . lut . sil . corn . f. d. Ch. 497. 1 Lagopus max. f. 2 Lagop . mai . spica long . f. d. 3 Lagop . angust . Hisp. f. d. Ch. 500. Foenum-Graecum syl . f. Ch. 501. Lotus siliqua quad . f. d. Ch. 502. Medica fruct . cochleat . spin . f. d. 4 var. Ch. 506. C. 1 Trifol . siliqua lun . f. d. 2 Trifol . ang . Alp. f. d. 3 Trifol . spin . Cret . f. d. 4 Trifol . fragif . f. d. 5 Trifol . stell . hirsut . d. 6 Trif . stell . glab . d. Ch. 507. Faba vulgaris , d. Ch. 508. 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 〈◊〉 . pegrin . var. 9. cum fig. 3. d. 9. Ch. 509. 4 Lupinus mai . flo . caer . f. d. Ch. 515 1 Vicia , f. 2 Vicia max. dumet . d. 3 Vicia syl . flo . alb . f. d. 5 Vicia syl . siue Cracca min. f. d. Ch. 516. 1 Lathyrus mai . latifol . f. 2 Lath. ang . flo . alb , f. 3 Lath. angust . flo . purp . f. d. 4 Lath. Aegypt . f. d. 5 Lath. ann . sil . Orobi , f. d. 6 Lath. syl , flo . lut . f. Ch. 518. 2 Hedysarum glycyrrhizatum , f. 3 Hedysar . mai . siliquis artic . f. 4 Securidaca min. pal . 〈◊〉 . f. 5 Secur. min. lut . f. d. 6 Secur. sil . 〈◊〉 . dent . f. d. 7 Hedysar . clyp . f. Ch. 519. 2 Astragalus syl . f. d. Ch. 520. 3 Astragalus Matth. f. 4 Astragaloides , f. Ch. 521. 3 Ornithopodium mai . f. 4 Ornithopod . min. f. 5 Scorpioides leguminosa , f. d. Ch. 526 C. 1 Orobus venet . f. d. 2 Orobus syl . vernus , f. d. 3 Orob . mont . flo . alb . f. d. 4 Orob . mont . angust . f. d. Ch. 527. C. 1 Ochrus siue 〈◊〉 , f. d. 2 〈◊〉 sylv . f. d. 3 Aphaca , f. d. 4 Legumen mar . long . rad . d. Ch. 528. 3 Talictrum mai . Hispan . d. Ch. 531. 6 Ruta canin . f. d. LIB . 3. CH. 2. 6 Rosa lut . multipl . f. d. 8 Rosa Cinnam . flo . simpl . f. Ch. 3. 2 Rosa syl . odor . flo . 〈◊〉 . f. Ch. 4. 2 Rubus repens fructu caesio , d. Ch. 5. 19 Cistus ann . flo . mac . f. d. 20 Cistus folio sampsuch . f. d. Ch. 6. 7 Chamaecistus serpillifol . f. d. 8 Chamaecistus Fris. f. d. Ch. 7. 15 Cistus Ledon folijs Rosm . f. d. Ch. 12. Glycyrrhiza vulg . f. Ch. 17. Orobanches triplex var. f. 3. Ch. 20. 5 Genista spinosa humilis , d. Ch. 25. 2 Tragacantha min. icon accur . 3 Poterion Lob. f. Ch. 26. 1 Acacia Diosc. f. Ch. 27. 2 Lycium Hisp. f. Ch. 28. 1 Rhamnus slo . alb . f. Rhamn . alt . slo . purp . f. d. 2 Rhamnus 2 Clus. f. d. 3 Rhamnus 3 Clus. d. Ch. 30. 1 Rhamnus solut . f. 2 Rhamn . sol . min. f. d. 3 Rham . sol . pumil . d. Ch. 34. Ilicis ramus slor . f. Ch. 35. Cerri minoris ram . cum flo . f. Ch. 37. 2 Galla maior alt . f. d. Ch. 40. 2 Picea pumila , f. Ch. 42. 8 〈◊〉 Austr . f. d. 9 Pinaster mar . min. f. d. Ch. 43. 2 Abtes mas , f. Abietis ramus cum 〈◊〉 , f. Ch. 47. Taxus glandif . & baccif . d. Taxus tant . flor . d. Ch. 48. 3 Iuniperus Alp. min. f. d. Ch. 49. 3 Cedrus lycia alt . f. d. Ch. 50. 3 Sabina bac c. alt . f. d. Ch. 52. 3 Ericamai . flo . alb . d. 9 Erica baccif . procumbens , f. 10 Erica baccif . ten . d. 11 Ericapum . 3. Dod. f. d. 12 Erica 〈◊〉 per interualla ramis , f. d. 13 Erica peregrin . Lob. f. d. 14 Erica coris folio 7 Clus. f. d. 15 Erica Coris fol. 9 Clus. f. d. Ch. 54. 2 Vitex lat . serat . folio , f. d. Ch. 55. 8 Salix hum . repens , f. Ch. 61. 3 Syringa Arabica , f. d. Ch. 71. 2 Myrtus Baetica lat . f. 3 Myrt . exot. f. 4 Myrt . fruct . alb . f. 5 Myrtus min. f. 6 Myrt . Baeticasyl . f. d. Ch. 73. 6 Vitis Idaea fol. subrotund . mai , d. Ch. 77. 2 Sambucus fructu alb . f. Ch. 89. Auellana 〈◊〉 . Byz . f. d. Ch. 91. 3 Castaneae Peru. fruct . f. d. Ch. 94. 5 Persica flo . pleno , d. Ch. 98. 2 Mespilus sativa 〈◊〉 . f. d. 4 Chamaemespilus , f. Ch. 113. 2 Alnus hirsut . f. d. Ch. 116. 1 Vlmus 〈◊〉 . fol. lato scabro , d. 2 Vlmus min. fol. angusto scabro , f. d. 3 Vlmus fol. latiss . scab . f. d. 4 Vlmus fol. glab . d. Ch. 118. 1 Acer mai . f. Ch. 119. 5 Populus alba 〈◊〉 minor , f. Ch. 122. 2 Zizypha Cappadocica , f. Ch. 124. Guaiacuns Patau . angust . d. Ch. 133. 2 〈◊〉 , f. Ch. 136 Musae fructus exact . icon , f. d. Ch. 145. 3 Balsamum Alp. f. d. Ch. 146. 2 Molle arboris adultaramus , f. Ch. 153. 5 Piper caudatum , f. Ch. 159. C. Fructus Indici & exotic . quorum fig. ad . 26 , descr . 35. Ch. 162. 6 Muscus Pyxidatus , f. 12 Musc. cleuat . fol. Cypr. d. 14 Musc. parv . stell . f. d. Ch. 164. 3 Lichen mar . rotund . f. d. 4 Quernus mar . var. f. d. 5 Quern . mar . secund . f. d. 6 Quern . mar . tertia , f. d. 7 Quern . mar . quarta , f. d. 8 Alga , f. d. 9 Fucus phasganoides & polys , f. d. 10 〈◊〉 spong . nod . f. d. 11 Conferua , f. d. Ch. 165. 7 Fucus ferul . f. d. 8 Fucus tenuifol . alt . f. d. 9 Muscus mar . Clus. f. d. 10 Muscus mar . tertius Dod. f. d. 11 〈◊〉 mar . Belg. Clus. f. d. Ch. 166. 5 Coraloides alb . f. d. 6 Coral . rub . f. d. 8 Spong . infundibnli forma , f. d. 9 Spongia ramosa , f d. Ch. 167. 〈◊〉 fig. 14. The Appendix containes fig. 46. descrip . 72. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF PLANTS : Containing Grasses , Rushes , Reeds , Corne , Flags , and Bulbous , or Onion-rooted Plants . IN this Historie of Plants it would be tedious to vse by way of introduction , any curious discourse vpon the generall 〈◊〉 of Plants , contained in Latine vnder Arbor , Frutex , 〈◊〉 , Herba : or to speake of the differing names of their seuerall parts , more in Latine than our vulgar tongue can well expresse . Or to go about to teach thee , or rather to beguile thee by the smell or taste , to guesse at the temperature of Plants : when as all and euery of these in their place shall haue their true face and note , whereby thou maist both know and vse them . In three bookes therefore , as in three gardens , all our Plants are bestowed ; sorted as neere as might be in kindred & neighbourhood . The first booke hath Grasses , Rushes , Corne , Reeds , Flags , Bulbous or Onion-tooted Plants , The second , most sorts of herbes vsed for meate , medicine , or sweet smelling . The third hath Trees , Shrubs , Bushes , Fruit-bearing Plants , Rosins , Gummes , Roses , Heathes , Mosses , Mushroms , Corall , and their seuerall kindes . Each booke hath chapters , as for each herbe a bed : and euery Plant presents thee with the Latine and English name in the title , placed ouer the picture of the Plant. Then followes the kindes , description , place , time , names , natures , and vertues , agreeing with the best receiued opinions . Last of all thou hast a generall Index , as well in Latine as English , with a carefull supply likewise of an Index b linguis , of barbarous names . And thus hauing giuen thee a generall view of this garden , now with our friendly labours wee will accompany thee , and leade thee through a Grasse-plot , little or nothing of many Herbarists heretofore touched ; and begin with the most common or best knowne Grasse , which is called in Latine , Gramen pratense : and then by little and little conduct thee through most pleasant gardens and other delightfull places , where any herbe or plant may be found fit for meate or medicine . CHAP. 1. Of Medow-Grasse . THere be sundry and infinite kindes of Grasses not mentioned by the Antients , either as vnnecessarie to be set downe , or vnknowne to them : onely they make mention of some few , whose wants we meane to supply , in such as haue come to our knowledge , referring the rest to the curious searcher of Simples . ¶ The Description . 1 COmmon Medow Grasse hath very small tufts or roots , with thicke hairy threds depending vpon the highest turfe , matting and creeping on the ground with a most thicke and appatant shew of wheaten leaues , lifting vp long thinne ioynted and light stalks , a foot or a cubit high , growing small and sharpe at the top , with a loose 〈◊〉 hanging downward , like the tuft or top of the common Reed . 2 Small medow Grasse differeth from the former in varietie of the soile ; for as the first kind groweth in medowes , so doth this small grasse clothe the hilly and more dry grounds vntilled , and barren by nature ; a Grasse more fit for sheepe than for greater cattell . And because the kindes of Grasse do differ apparantly in root , tuft , stalke , leafe , sheath , eare , or crest , we may assure our selues that they are endowed with seuerall vertues , formed by the Creator for the vse of man , although they haue been by a common negligence hidden and vnknowne . And therefore in this our Labor we haue placed each of them in their seuerall bed , where the diligent searcher of Nature may , if so he please , place his learned obseruations . 1 Gramen pratense . Medow Grasse . 2 Gramen pratense minus . Small Medow-grasse . ¶ The Place . Common Medow-grasse groweth of it selfe vnset or vnsowen , euery where , but the small medow grasse for the most part groweth vpon dry and barren grounds , as partly wee haue touched in the description . ¶ The Time. Concerning the time when Grasse springeth and seedeth , I suppose there is none so simple but knoweth it , and that it continueth all the whole yeare , seeding in Iune and Iuly . Neither needeth it any propagation or replanting by seed or otherwise ; no not so much as the watery Grasses , but that they recouer themselues againe , although they haue beene drowned in water all the Winter long , as may appeare in the wilde fennes in Lincolnshire and such like places . ¶ The Names . Grasse is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Gramen , as it is thought , à gradiendo , quod 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 serpat crebroquenouas spargat radices : for it groweth , goeth , or spreadeth it selfe vnset or vnsowen , naturally ouer all fields or grounds , cloathing them with a faire and perfect greene . It is yearely mowed , in some places twice , and in some rare places thrice , then is it dried and withered by the 〈◊〉 of the Sunne , with often turning it ; and then is it called Foenum , nescio an à foenore aut foetu . In English , Hay : in French , Le herbe du 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Nature . The roots and seeds of Grasse are of more vse in physicke than the herbe , and are accounted of all Writers moderately to open obstructions , and prouoke vrine . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Grasse with the roots of Parsley drunke , helpeth the dissurie , and prouoketh vrine . The roots of Grasse , according to Galen , doe glew and consolidate together new and bleeding wounds . The iuyce of Grasse mixed with honey and the pouder of Sothernwood taken in drinke , killeth wormes in children ; but if the childe be young , or tender of nature , it shall suffice to mixe the iuyce of Grasse , and the gall of an Oxe or Bull together , and therewith anoint the childes belly , and lay a clout wet therein vpon the nauell . Fernelius saith , that grasse doth helpe the obstructions of the liuer , reines and kidnies and the inflammation of the raines called Nephritis . Hay sodden in water till 〈◊〉 be tender , and applied hot to the chaps of beasts that be chap-fallen , through long standing in pound or stable without meate , is a present remedie . CHAP. 2. Of Red Dwarfe-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 DWarfe Grasse is one of the least of Grasses . The root consists of many little bulbes , couered with a reddish 〈◊〉 or skinne , with very many smal hairy and white strings : the tuft or eare is of a reddish colour , and not much differing from the grasse called Ischaemon , though the eare be softer , broader , and more beautifull . † 1 Gramen minimum rubrum , siue Xerampelinum . Red Dwarfe-grasse . 2 Gramen minimum album . White Dwarfe-grasse . † 2 This kinde of Grasse hath small hairy roots ; the leaues are small and short , as also the stalke , which on the top thereof beares a pannicle not much vnlike the small medow 〈◊〉 , but lesse : the colour thereof is sometimes white , and otherwhiles reddish ; whence some haue giuen two figures , which I thinking needlesse , haue onely retained the later , and for the former giuen the figure of another Grasse , intended by our Author to be comprehended in this Chapter . 3 Small hard Grasse hath small roots compact of little strings or threds , from which come forth many soure rushy leaues of the length of an inch and a halfe : the tuft or eare is compact of many pannicles or very little eares , which to your feeling are very hard or harsh . This Grasse is vnpleasant , and no wholesome food for cattell . 4 Rush-grasse is a small plant some handfull high , hauing many small rushy leaues tough and pliant , as are the common Rushes : whereupon do grow small scaly or chaffie huskes , in stead of floures , like those of Rushes , but smaller . The root is threddy like the former . ‡ There is a varietie of this to be found in bogs , with the seeds bigger , and the leaues and whole plant lesser . ‡ 3 Gramen minus duriusculum . Small hard Grasse . 4 Gramen junceum . Rush-grasse , or Toad-grasse . ¶ The Place . The Dwarfe-grasse doth grow on heathy rough and dry barren grounds in most places of England . ‡ That which I haue giuen you I haue not as yet obserued growing in any part of England . ‡ The white Dwarfe-grasse is not so common as the former , yet doth it grow very plentifully among the Hop gardens in Essex and many other places . Small Hard-grasse groweth in moist fresh marishes , and such like places . Rush-grasse groweth in salt marishes neere vnto the sea , where the marishes haue beene ouerflowne with salt water . ‡ It also groweth in many wet woods , lanes , and such places , as in the lane going by Totenham Court towards Hampstead . The lesser varietie hereof growes on the bogges vpon Hampstead heath . ‡ ¶ The Time. These kindes of Grasses do grow , floure , and flourish when the common Medow grasse doth . ¶ The Names . It sufficeth what hath beene said of the names in the description , as well in English as Latine ; onely that some haue deemed White Dwarfe-grasse to be called Xerampelinum . Rush-grasse hath been taken for Holosteum Matthioli . ‡ ¶ The Names in particular . 1 This I here giue you in the first place is the Gramenminimum Xerampelinum of Lobel : it is the Gramen of Matthiolus , and Gramen bulbosum of Daleschampius . Our Author did not vnderstand what Xerampelinus signified , when as he said the white Dwarfe-grasse was so termed ; for the word imports red , or murrey , such a colour as the withered leaues of Vines are of . 2. Tabern calls this , Gramen panniculatum minus . 3. Lobel calls this , Exile Gramen durius . 4. This by Matthiolus was called Holostium : by Thalius , Gramen epigonatocaulon : by Tabernamontanus , Gra. 〈◊〉 , that is , Toad-grasse . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These kindes of Grasses doe agree as it is thought with the common 〈◊〉 - grasse , in nature and vertues , notwithstanding they haue not beene vsed in physicke as yet , that I can reade of . † The first figure was onely a varietie of the second , according to 〈◊〉 ; yet in my iudgement it was the same with the third , which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 3. Of Corne-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 COrne-grasse hath many grassie leaues resembling those of Rie , or rather Otes , amongst the which commeth vp slender benty stalkes , kneed or ioynted like those of corne , whereupon groweth a faire tuft or pannicle not much vnlike to the feather-like tuft of common Reed , but rounder compact together like vnto Millet . The root is threddy like those of Otes . 1 Gramen segetale . Corne-grasse . 2 Gramen 〈◊〉 . Reed-grasse , or Bent. 2 Reed-grasse hath many thin grassie leaues like the former : the bushy top , with his long feather-like pannicles doresemble the common Reed , which is lightly shaken with the winde , branched vpon a long slender reeden stalke , kneed or ioynted like corne . The root is small and fibrous . ¶ The Place and Time. These kindes of Grasses grow for the most part neere hedges , & in fallow fields in most places . Their time of springing , flouring , and fading may be referred to the common Medow-grasse . The Names . † The first is called in English , Corne-grasse . Lobelius calls this , Segetum gramen pannicula speciosa latiore : others termeit Gramen segetale , for that it vsually groweth among corne ; the which I haue not as yet seene . The second is called in English , Reed-grasse : of Lobelius in Latine , Gramen agrorum latiore , arundinacea , & comosa pannicula , for that his tuft or pannicles do resemble the Reed : and Spicaventi agrorum , by reason of his feather-top , which is easily shaken with the wind . ‡ Some in English , much agreeable to the Latine name , call these , Windle-strawes . Now I take this last to be the Grasse with which we in London do vsually adorne our chimneys in Sommer time : and we commonly call the bundle of it handsomely made vp for our vse , by the name of Bents . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These Grasses are thought to agree with common Grasse , as well in temperature as vertues , although not vsed in physicke . CHAP. 4. Of Millet Grasse . 1 Gramen Miliaceum . Millet Grasse . 2 Gramen majus aquaticum . Great Water-grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 MIllet Grasse is but a slender Grasse , bearing a tuft or eare like vnto the common Medow-grasse , but consisting of small seeds or chaffie heads like to Milium , or 〈◊〉 , whereof it tooke the name . The stalke or leaues do resemble the Bent , wherewith countrey people do trimme their houses . 2 The great Water-grasse in root , leafe , tuft , and reeden stalke doth very well resemble the Grasse called in Latine , Gramen sulcatum , or Pictum ; and by our English women , Lady-laces , because it is stript or furrowed with white and greene streakes like silke laces ; but yet differs from that , that this Water grasse doth get vnto it selfe some new roots from the middle of the stalks and ioynts , which the other doth not . ‡ This is a large Grasse , hauing stalkes almost as thicke as ones little finger , with the leaues answerable vnto them , and a little rougish : the tuft is somewhat like a reed , but lesse , and whitish coloured . ‡ ¶ The Place , 〈◊〉 , Nature , and Vertues . The former growes in medowes , and about hedges , and the later is to be found in most fenny and watery places , and haue their vertues and natures common with the other Grasses , for any thing that wee can finde in writing . The reason of their names may be gathered out of the description . CHAP. 5. Of Darnell Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 DArnell Grasse , or Gramen Sorghinum , as Lobel hath very properly termed it , hath a brownish stalke thicke and knotty , set with long sharpe leaues like vnto the common Dogs Grasse : at the top whereof groweth a tuft or eare of a grayish colour , somwhat like 〈◊〉 , whereof it tooke his name . 1 Gramen Sorghinum . Darnell Grasse . † 2 Gramen harundinaceum panniculatum . Wilde Reed . ‡ 3 Gramen arundinaceum minus . The lesser Reed-Grasse . ‡ 3 This in root , stalkes , and leaues is like to the last described , but that they are lesser : the top or head is a long single spike or eare , not seuered or parted into many eares like 〈◊〉 top of the precedent , and by 〈◊〉 and the magnitude it may chiefely be distinguished from it . This was in the twelfth place in the sixteenth chapter , vnder the title of Gramen harundinaceum minus : and the Calamogrostis but now described , was also there againe in the eleuenth place . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first growes in fields and orchards almost euery where ; the other grow in fenny waterish places . ¶ The Names . 2 This in Lincolneshire is called Sheere-grasse , or Henne : in other parts of England , wild Reed : in Latine , Calamogrostis : out of the Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As for their natures and vertues we doe not finde any great vse of them worth the setting downe . CHAP. 6. Of Feather-top , Ferne , and Wood-grasse . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis might fitly haue beene put to those mentioned in the foregoing chapter , but that our Author determined it for this , as may appeare by the mention made of it in the names , as also by the description hereof , framed from the figure we here giue you . ‡ This Grasse is garnished with chaffie and downie tufts , set vpon a long benty stalke of two cubits high or somewhat more , naked without any blades or leaues , for the most part . His root is tough and hard . ‡ The top is commonly of a red or murrey colour , and the leaues soft and downy . ‡ ‡ 2 This , whose figure was formerly by our Author giuen for the last described , though verie much different from it , is a very pretty and elegant 〈◊〉 : it in roots and leaues is not vnlike to the vsuall medow Grasse ; the stalke riseth to the height of a foot , and at the top thereof it beareth a beautifull pannicle , ( whence the French and Spanish Nations call it Amourettes , that is , the Louely Grasse . ) This head consists of many little eares , shaped much like those of the ordinarie Quaking Grasse , longer and flatter , being composed of more scales , so that each of them somewhat resembles the leafe of a small Ferne , whence I haue called it Ferne-Grasse . These tops when they are ripe are white , and are gathered where they grow naturally to beautifie garlands . ‡ ‡ 1 Gramen tomentosum arundinaceum . Feather-top , or Woolly Reed-grasse . 2 Gramen panniculatum elegasis . Ferne-grasse . 3 〈◊〉 syluaticum majus . The greater Wood-grasse . ‡ 4 This in leaues , stalks , roots , manner and place of growing is like the last described : the onely difference betweene them is , That this hath much lesse , yet sharper or rougher eares or tufts . The figure and description of this was formerly giuen by our Author in the sixteenth chapter , and ninth place , vnder the title of Gramen syluaticum minus . But because the difference between the last described and this is so small , we haue spared the figure , to make roome for others more 〈◊〉 and note-worthy . ¶ The Time and Place . 1 This kinde of Grasse growes in fettil fields and pastures . 2 The second growes in diuers places of Spaine and France . The other two grow in Woods . ¶ The Names . 1 Lobelius in Latine calls this Gramen tomentosum & Acerosum . Some haue taken it for the second kinde of 〈◊〉 ; but most commonly it is called Gramen plumosum : and in English , a Bent , or Feather-top Grasse . 2 Gramen panniculatum is called by some Heragrostis in Greeke . Lobel calls this Gramen panniculosum phalaroides . And it is named in the Hist. Lugd. Gramen filiceum , seu polyanthos : that is , Ferne , or many-floured Grasse . ‡ 3 Gramen syluaticum , or as it pleaseth others , Gramen nemorosum , is called in our tongue , wood Grasse , or shadow Grasse . CHAP. 7. Of great Fox-taile Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Fox-taile Grasse hath many threddy roots like the common Medow grasse ; and the stalke riseth immediatly from the root , in fashion like vnto Barley , with two or three leaues or blades like Otes ; but is nothing rough in handling , but foft and downie , and somewhat hoarie , bearing one eare or tuft on the top , and neuer more ; fashioned like a Fox-taile , whereof it tooke his name . At the approch of Winter it dieth , and recouereth it selfe the next yeare by falling of his seed . 1 Gramen Alopecuroides majus Great Fox-taile Grasse . † 2 Gramen Alopecuroides minus . Small Fox-taile Grasse . 2 The lesser Fox-taile Grasse hath a tuffe and hard root compact of many small strings , yeelding a strawie stalke like the former , though somwhat lesser , with the like top or crest , but of a whitish colour . 3 Great bastard Fox-taile Grasse hath a strawie stalke or stemme , which riseth to the height of a cubit and an halfe , hauing a small root consisting of many fibres . His leafe is small and grassie , and hath on his top one tuft or spike , or eare of a hard chaffie substance , some three inches long , composed of longish seeds , each hauing a little beard or awne . 4 Small bastard Fox-taile Grasse doth resemble the former , sauing that this kinde doth not send forth such large stalkes and eares as the other , but smaller , and not so close packed together , neither hauing so long beards or awnes . † 3 Gramen Alopecurinum majus . Great bastard Fox-taile Grasse . 4 Gramen Alopecurinum 〈◊〉 . Small bastard Fox-taile Grasse . ¶ The Place and Time. These wilde bastard Fox-taile Grasses doe grow in the moist furrowes of fertile fields , towards the later end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . ‡ The first by Lobel and Tabern . is called Gramen phalaroides . The other Lobel calleth 2 Gramen Alopecuroides . 3. minus . 4. minus alterum . CHAP. 8. Of Great Cats-taile Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 GReat Cats-taile Grasse hath very small roots , compact of many small skins or threds , which may easily be taken from the whole root . The stalke riseth vp in the middest , and is somewhat like vnto wilde Barley , kneed and ioynted like corne , of a foot high or thereabout ; bearing at the top a handsome round close compact eare resembling the Cats-taile . 2 The small Cats-taile grasse is like vnto the other , differing chiefely in that it is lesser than it . The root is thicke and cloued like those of Rush Onions , or Ciues , with many small strings or hairie threads annexed vnto it . Gramen Typhinum minus . Small Cats-taile Grasse . ¶ The Place and Time. These kindes of Grasses do grow very well neere waterie places , as Gramen Cyperoides doth , and flourish at the same time that all the others doe . ‡ The latter may be found by the bridge entring into Chelsey field , as one goeth from Saint Iames to little Chelsey . ‡ ¶ The Names . The Latines borrow these names of the Greekes , and call it Gramen Typhinum , of Typha , a Cats taile : and it may in English as wel be called round Bent-grasse , as Cats-taile Grasse . ‡ The last described is by 〈◊〉 , who first gaue the figure and description thereof in his Prodomus , pag. 10. called Gramen Typhoides maximum spica longissima ; that is , The largest Foxe-taile Grasse with a very long eare . ‡ CHAP. 9. Of Cyperus Grasse . 1 Gramen Cyperoides . Cyperus Grasse . 2 Gramen Iunceum aquaticum . Rushy Water-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 CYperus Grasse hath roots somewhat like Cyperus , whereof it tooke his name : his leaues are long and large like vnto the common reed : the stalke doth grow to the height of a cubit in some places ; vpon which groweth little scaly knobs or eares , spike fashion , somewhat like vnto Cats-taile , or Reed-mace , very chaffie , rough , and rugged . 2 Rushy Water-grasse hath his roots like the former , with many fibres or strings hanging at them ; and creepeth along vpon the vppermost face of the earth , or rather mud , wherein it groweth , bearing at each ioynt one slender benty stalke , set with a few small grassie blades or leaues , bringing forth at the top in little hoods , small feather-like tufts or eares . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . They grow , as I haue insinuated , in myrie and muddy grounds , in the same season that others do . And concerning their names there hath been said enough in their titles . CHAP. 10. Of Water-Grasse . 1 Gramen aquaticum . Water-grasse . 2 Gramen aquaticum spicatum . Spiked Water-grasse . ¶ The Description . † 1 WAter-grasse , or as we terme it , Water Burre-grasse , hath a few long narrow slender and ioynted leaues : among which riseth vp a stalke of two foot high , bearing vpon his small and tender branches certaine little rough knobs , or brownish sharpe pointed seeds made vp into cornered heads : his root is small and threddy . ‡ The figure of this plant is not well exprest , for it should haue had the leaues made narrower , and ioynts exprest in them , like as you may see in the Gramen junceum syluaticum , which is the ninth in the sixteenth chapter ; for that and this are so like , that I know no other difference betweene them , but that this hath leaues longer and narrower than that , and the heads smaller and whiter . There is a reasonable good figure of this in the Historia Lugd. p. 1001. vnder the name of Arundo minima . ‡ 2 Spiked Water-grasse hath long narrow 〈◊〉 : the stalke is small , single , and naked , without leaues or blades , bearing alongst the same toward the top an eare or spike made of certaine small buttons , resembling the buttonie floures of Sea Worme-wood . His root is thick & tough , full of fibres or threds . ¶ The Place and Time. They differ not from the former kindes of Grasses in place and time : and their names are manifest . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Their nature and vertues are referred vnto Dogs Grasse , whereof we will speake hereafter . CHAP. 11. Of Flote-Grasse . 1 Gramen fluviatile . Flote-grasse . 2 Gramen fluviatile spicatum . Spiked Flote-grasse . ¶ The Description . † 1 FLote-grasse hath a long and round root somewhat thicke , like vnto Dogs-grasse , set on euen ioynts with small strings or threds ; from the which rise vp long and crooked stalkes , crossing , winding , and folding one within another with many flaggie leaues , which horses eate greedily of . At the top of these stalks , and somewhat lower , there come forth very many little eares of a whitish colour , composed of two ranks of little chaffie seeds set alternately , each of these small eares being almost an inch in length . 2 Spike Flote-Grasse , or spiked Flote-grasse beareth at the top of each slender creeping stalke one spiked eare and no more , and the other many , which maketh a difference betwixt them ; otherwise they are one like the other . His root is compact , tufted ; and made of many thrummie threds . ¶ The Place . The first of these growes euery where in waters . The second is harder to be found . ¶ The Names . The first is called Gramen fluviatile , and also Gramen aquis innatans : in English , Flote-grasse . Tragus calls it , Gramen Anatum , Ducks-grasse . The second is called Gramen 〈◊〉 spicatum , and fluviatile album by Tabernamontanus . Likewise in English it is called Flote-grasse , and Floter-grasse , because they swimme and flote in the water . CHAP. 12. Of Kneed-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 KNeed-grasse hath straight and vpright strawie stalkes , with ioynts like to the straw of corne , and beareth small grassie leaues or blades spiked at the top like vnto Pannick , with a rough eare of a darke 〈◊〉 colour . His roots are hairy and threddy , and the ioynts of the straw are very large and conspicuous . 1 Gramen geniculatum . Kneed-grasse . 2 Gramen geniculatum aquaticum . Water Kneed-grasse . 2 Water Kneed-grasse hath many long and slender stemmes , ioynted with many knobby and gouty knees like vnto Reed , set with broad flaggy leaues somewhat sharpe pointed ; bearing at the top a tuft or pannicle diuided into sundry small branches , of a duskish colour . His root is threddie like the other . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . These Grasses do grow in fertile moist medowes ; not differing in time from others . And they are called Geniculata , because they haue large ioynts like as it were knees . We haue nothing deliuered vs of their nature and properties , CHAP. 13. Of Bearded Panicke Grasse . 1 Gramen Paniceum . Bearded Panick Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 BEarded Panicke grasse hath broad and large leaues like barly , somwhat hoarie , or os an oner-worne russet colour . The stalkes haue two or three ioynts at the most , and many 〈◊〉 on the top , without order ; vpon some stalkes more 〈◊〉 on others fewer , much like vnto the eare of wilde Panicke , but that this hath many 〈◊〉 or awnes , which the other wants . 2 Small Pannicke Grasse , as Lobelius writeth , in roots , leaues , ioynts , and stalkes is like the former , sauing that the eare is much lesse , consisting of fewer rowes of seed , contained in small chaffie blackish huskes . This , as the former , hath many eares vpon one stalke . ‡ 3 This small Pannicke Grasse from a threddy root sendeth forth many little stalkes , whereof some are one handfull , other-some little more than an inch high ; and each of these stalkes on the top sustaines one single eare , in shape 〈◊〉 like vnto the eare of wilde Pannicke , but about halfe the length . The stalkes of this are commonly crooked , and set with grassie leaues like to the rest of this kinde . The figure hereof wàs vnfitly placed by our Author in the sixteenth place in the eighth chapter , vnder the title of Gramen 〈◊〉 spicatum . 2 Gramen paniceum parvum . Small Panicke Grasse . ¶ The Place and Time. The first of these two doth grow neere vnto mud walls , or such like places not manured , yet fertile or fruitfull . The second groweth in shallow waterie plashes of pastures , and at the same time with others . ‡ I haue not as yet obserued any of these three growing wilde . ‡ † 3 Gramen Pannici effigie spica simplici . Single eared Pannicke Grasse . ¶ The Names and Vertues . They are called Panicke Grasses , because they are like the Italian corne called Panicke . Their nature and vertues are not knowne . CHAP. 14. Of Hedge-hog Grasse . † 1 Gramen palustre 〈◊〉 . Hedge-hog Grasse . 2 Gramen exile Hirsutum . Hairy-grasse , ‡ 3 Gramen Capitulis globosis . Round headed Siluer-grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 HEdge-hog Grasse hath long stiffe flaggy leaues with diuers stalkes proceeding from a thicke spreading root ; and at the top of euery stalke growe certaine round and pricking knobs fashioned like an hedge-hog . † 2 The second is rough and hairie : his roots do spred and creep vnder the mud and myre as Cyperus doth ; and at the top of the stalkes are certaine round soft heads , their colour being browne , intermixed with yellow , so that they looke prettily when as they are in their prime . ‡ 3 This Grasse ( whose figure was formerly in the first place in this Chapter ) hath a small and fibrous root , from which rise leaues like those of Wheat , but with some long white hairs vpon them like those of the last described : at the tops of the stalks ( which are some foot or better high ) there grow two or three round heads consisting of 〈◊〉 and white downie threds . These heads are said to shine in the night , and therefore they in Italy call it ( according to Caesalpinus ) 〈◊〉 , quia noctu lucet . 4 To this I may adde another growing also in Italy , and first described by Fabius Columna . It hath small creeping ioynted roots , out of which come small fibres , and leaues little and very narrow at the first , but those that are vpon the stalkes are as long againe , incompassing the stalks , as in Wheat , Dogs-grasse , and the like . These leaues are 〈◊〉 all along , and a little forked at the end : the straw or stalke is very slender , at the top whereof growes a sharpe prickly round head , much after the manner of the last described : each of the seed-vessels whereof this head consists ends in a prickly stalke hauing fiue or seuen points , whereof the vppermost that is in the middle is the longest . The seed that is contained in these prickly vessels is little and transparent , like in colour to that of Cow-wheat . The floures ( as in others of this kinde ) hang trembling vpon yellowish small threds . ‡ ¶ The Place and Time. † 1 2 They grow in watery medows and fields , as you may see in Saint Georges fields and such like places . 3 4 Both these grow in diuers mountainous places of Italy ; the later whereof floures in May. ¶ The Names . The first is called Hedge-hog Grasse , and in Latine , Gramen Echinatum , by reason of those prickles which are like vnto a hedge-hog . The second hairy Grasse is called Gramen exile hirsutum Cyperoides , because it is small and little , and rough or hairy like a Goat : and Cyperoides , because his roots do spring and creepe like the Cyperus . ‡ 3 This by Anguillara is thought to be Combretum of Pliny ; it is Gram. lucidum of 〈◊〉 ; and Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso , of Bauhine , Pin. pag. 7. 4 Fabius Columna calls this , Gramen montanum Echinatum tribuloides capitatum : and Bauhine nameth it , Gramen spica subrotunda echinata . Wee may call it in English , Round headed Caltrope Grasse . ¶ The Vertues . 3 The heade of this ( which I haue thought good to call Siluer-grasse ) is very good to be applied to greene wounds , and effectuall to stay bleeding , Caesalp . ‡ CHAP. 15. Of Hairy Wood - 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . 1 HAiry Wood-grasse hath broad rough leaues somewhat like the precedent , but much longer , and they proceed from a threddy root , which is very thicke , and ful of strings , as the common Grasse , with small stalkes rising vp from the same roots ; but the top of these stalkes is diuided into a number of little branches , and on the end of euery one of them standeth a little floure or huske like the top of Allium Vrsinum , or common Ramsons , wherein the seed is contained when the floure is fallen . 2 Cyperus Wood-grasse hath many sheary grassie leaues , proceeding from a root made of many hairy strings or threds : among which there riseth vp sundry straight and vpright stalkes , on whose tops are certaine scaly and chaffie huskes , or rather spikie blackish eares , not much vnlike the catkins or tags which grow on Nut-trees , or Aller trees . 1 Gramen hirsutum nemorosum . Hairy Wood-grasse . 2 Gramen Cyperinum nemorosum . Cyperus Wood-grasse . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . These two grow in woods or shadowie places , and may in English be called Wood-grasses . Their time is common with the rest . ¶ Their Nature and Vertues . There is nothing to be said of their nature and vertues , being as vnknowne as most of the former . CHAP. 16. Of Sea Spike-Grasse . ¶ The Description . † 1 SEa Spike-grasse hath many small hollow round leaues about six inches long , rising from a bushy threddy white fibrous root , which are very soft and smooth in handling . Among these leaues there doe spring vp many small rushy stalkes ; alongst which are at the first diuers small flouring round buttons ; the sides whereof falling away , the middle part growes into a longish seed-vessell standing vpright . 1 Gramen marinum spicatum . Sea Spike-grasse . 2 Gramen spicatum alterum . Saltmarsh Spike grasse . † 2 Salt-marsh Spike-grasse hath a woody tough thicke root with some small hairy threds fastned thereunto ; out of which arise long and thicke leaues very like those of that Sea-grasse we vulgarly call Thrift . And amongst these leaues grow vp slender naked rushy stalkes which haue on one side small knobs or buttons of a greenish colour hanging on them . 3 The third hath many rushy leaues tough and hard , of a browne colour , well resembling Rushes : his root is compact of many small tough and long strings . His stalke is bare and naked of leaues vnto the top , on which it hath many small pretty chaffie buttons or heads . 4 The fourth is like the third , sauing that it is larger ; the stalke also is thicker and taller than that of the former , bearing at the top such huskes as are in Rushes . 5 Great Cypresse Grasse hath diuers long three-square stalkes proceeding from a root compact of many long and tough strings or threds . The leaues are long and broad , like vnto the sedge called Carex . The spike or eare of it is like the head of Plantaine , and very prickly , and commonly of a yellowish greene colour . 6 Small Cypresse Grasse is like vnto the other in root and leaues , sauing that it is smaller . His stalke is smooth and plaine , bearing at the top certaine tufts or pannicles , like to the last described in roughnesse and colour . 3 Gramen junceum marinum . Sea Rush-grasse . 4 Gramen junceum maritimum . Marish Rush-grasse . 5 Gramen palustris Cyperoides . Great Cypresse Grasse . 6 Gramen Cyperoides parvum . Small Cypresse Grasse . 7 Gramen aquaticum Cyperoides vulgatius . Water Cypresse Grasse . † 8 Gramen Cyperoides spicatum . Spike Cypresse Grasse . 9 Gramen 〈◊〉 syluaticum . Wood Rushy-grasse . 7 The first of these two kindes hath many crooked and crambling roots of awoody substance , very like vnto the right Cyperus , differing from it onely in smell , because the right Cyperus roots haue a fragrant smell , and these none at all . His leaues are long and broad , rough , sharp or cutting at the edges like sedge . His stalke is long , big , and three square , like to Cyperus , and on his top a chaffie vmbel or tuft like vnto the true Cyperus . ‡ 8 The second kinde hath many broad leaues like vnto those of Gillouers , but of a fresher greene : amongst the which riseth vp a short stalke some handful or two high , bearing at the top three or foure short eares of a reddish murrey colour , and these eares grow commonly together at the top of the stalk , and not one vnder another . There is also another lesser sort hereof , with leaues and roots like the former , but the stalke is commonly shorter , and it hath but one single eare at the top thereof . You haue the figures of both these exprest in the same table or piece . This kinde of Grasse is the Gramen spicatum 〈◊〉 Vetonicae of Lobel . ‡ 9 This hath long tough and hairy strings growing deepe in the earth like a turfe , which make the root ; from which rise many crooked tough and rushy stalks , hauing toward the top scaly and chaffie knobs or buttons . ‡ This growes some halfe yard high , with round brownish heads , and the leaues are ioynted as you see them expressed in the figure we here giue you . ‡ ¶ The Place , Time , Names , Nature , and Vertues . All the Grasses which we haue described in this chapter doe grow in marish and watery places neere to the sea , or other fenny grounds , or by muddy and myrie ditches , at the same time that the others do grow and flourish . Their names are easily gathered of the places they grow in , or by their Descriptions , and are of no vertue nor propertie in medicine , or any other necessarie vse as yet knowne . CHAP. 17. Of Couch-Grasse , or Dogs-grasse . 1 Gramen Caninum . Couch-grasse , or Dogs-grasse . 2 Gramen Caninum nodosum . Knotty Dogs-grasse . ¶ The Description . † 1 THe common or best knowne Dogs-grasse , or Couch-grasse hath long leaues of a whitish greene colour : the stalke is a cubit and a halfe high , with ioynts or knees like wheaten straw , but these ioynts are couered with a little short down or woollinesse . The plume or tuft is like the reed , but smaller and more chaffie , and of a grayish colour : it creepeth in the ground hither and thither with long white roots , ioynted at certaine distances , hauing a pleasant sweet taste , and are platted or wrapped one within another very intricately , insomuch as where it hapneth in gardens amongst pot-herbes , great labour must be taken before it can be destroyed , each piece being apt to grow , and euery way to dilate it selfe . † 2 Knotty Dogs grasse is like vnto the former in stalke and leafe , but that they are of a deeper colour ; also the spike or eare is greener , and about some two handfulls long , much in shape resembling an Oate , yet far smaller , and is much more dispersed than the figure 〈◊〉 to you . The roots of this are somewhat knotty and tuberous , but that is chiefely about the Spring of the yeare , for afterwards they become lesse and lesse vntill the end of Summer . And these bulbes do grow confusedly together , not retaining auy certaine shape or number . ¶ The Place . 1 The first growes in gardens and arable lands , as an infirmitie or plague of the fields , nothing pleasing to Husbandmen ; for after that the field is plowed , they are constrained to gather the roots together with harrowes and rakes ; and being so gathered and laid vpon heapes , they set them on fire lest they should grow againe . 2 The second growes in plowed fields and such like places , but not euery where as the other . I haue found of these in great plenty , both growing , and plucked vp with harrowes , as before is rehearsed , in the fields next to S. 〈◊〉 wall as ye go to Chelsey , and in the fields as ye go from the Tower-hill of London to Radcliffe . ¶ The Time. These Grasses seldome come to shew their eare before Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called Gramen Caninum , or Sanguinale , and Vniola . The Countreymen of Brabant name it 〈◊〉 : others , Ledt grasse : of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Latines , by the common name , Gramen . It is of some named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Couch-grasse , Quitch-Grasse , and Dogs-grasse . Gramen Caninum bulbosum , or nodosum , is called in English , Knobby , or Knotty Couch-grasse . ¶ The Nature . The nature of Couch-grasse , especially the roots , agreeth with the nature of common Grasse : although that Couch-grasse be an vnwelcome guest to fields and gardens , yet his physicke vertues do recompence those hurts ; for it openeth the stoppings of the liuer and reines , without any manifest heate . The learned Physitions of the Colledge and Societie of London do hold this bulbous Couch grasse in temperature agreeing with the common Couch-grasse , but in vertues more effectuall . ¶ The Vertues . Couch-grasse healeth greene wounds . The decoction of the root is good for the kidneys and bladder : it prouoketh vrine gently , and driueth forth grauell . 〈◊〉 and Galen do agree , that the root stamped and laid vpon greene wounds doth heale them speedily . The decoction thereof serueth against griping paines of the belly , and difficultie of making water . Marcellus an old Author maketh mention in his 26 chapter , That seuen and twenty knots of the herbe which is called Gramen , or Grasse , boiled in wine till halfe be consumed , pressed forth , strained , and giuen to drinke to him that is troubled with the strangurie , hath so great vertue , that after the Patient hath once begun to make water without paine , it may not be giuen any more . But it must be giuen with water onely to such as haue a Feuer . By which words it appeareth , That this knotted Grasse was taken for that which is properly called Gramen , or Agrostis ; and hath bin also commended against the stone and diseases of the bladder . The later Physitions doe vse the roots sometimes of this , and sometimes of the other indifferently . CHAP. 18. Of Sea Dogs-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Sea Dogs-grasse is very like vnto the other before named : his leaues are long and slender , and very thicke compact together , set vpon a knotty stalke spiked at the top like the former . Also the root crambleth and creepeth hither and thither vnder the earth , occupying much ground by reason of his great encrease of roots . 1 Gramen Caninum marinum . Sea Dogs-grasse . 2 Gramen Caninum marinum 〈◊〉 . Sea Couch-grasse . 2 The second Sea Dogs-grasse is according vnto Lobel somewhat like the former : his roots are more spreading and longer , dispersing themselues vnder the ground farther than any of the rest . The leaues are like the former , thicke bushed at the top , with a cluster or bush of short thick leaues one folded within another . The stalke and tuft is of a middle kinde , betweene Ischaemon and the common Couch-grasse . ¶ The Place , Time , Names , Nature , and Vertues . They grow on the sea shore at the same time that others do ; and are so called because they grow neere the sea side . Their nature and vertues are to be referred vnto Dogs-grasse . CHAP. 19. Of vpright Dogs-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 VPright Dogs-grasse , or Quich-grasse , by reason of his long spreading ioynted roots is like vnto the former , and hath at euery knot in the root sundry strings of hairie substance , shooting into the ground at euery ioint as it spreadeth : the stalks ly creeping , or rise but a little from the ground , and at their tops haue spokie pannicles farre smaller than the common Couch-grasse . By which notes of difference it may easily be discerned from the other kindes of Dogs-grasse . 1 Gramen Caninum supinum . Vpright Dogs-grasse . 2 Ladies Laces hath leaues like vnto Millet in fashion , rough and sharpe pointed like to the Reed , with many white vaines or ribs , and siluer streakes running along through the midst of the leaues , fashioning the same like to laces or ribbons wouen of white and greene silke , very beautifull and faire to behold : it groweth vnto the height of wilde Pannicke , with a spoky top not very much vnlike , but more compact , soft , white , and chaffie . The root is small and hairie , and white of colour like vnto the Medow-grasse . 2 Gramen 〈◊〉 . Lady-lace Grasse . ¶ The Place . 1 Vpright Dogs-grasse groweth in dunged grounds and fertile fields . 2 Lady-laces growes naturally in woody and hilly places of Sauoy , and answers common Grasse in his time of seeding . It is kept and maintained in our English gardens , rather for pleasure than vertue , which is yet knowne . ¶ The Names . Lobelius calleth the later , Gramen sulcatum , and striatum , or Gramen pictum : in English , the Furrowed Grasse , the white Chamelion Grasse , or streaked Grasse ; and vsually of our English women it is called Lady-laces , or painted Grasse : in French , Aiguillettes d'armes . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The vertues are referred vnto the Dogs-grasses . CHAP. 20. Of Dew-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 DEw-grasse hath very hard and tough roots long and fibrous : the stalkes are great , of three or foure cubits high , very rough and hairy , ioynted and kneed like the common Reed : the leaues are large and broad like vnto corne . The 〈◊〉 or eare is diuided into sundry branches , chaffie , and of a purple colour ; wherein is contained seed like Milium , wherewith the Germanes do make pottage and such like meat , as we in England do with Otemeale ; and it is sent into Middleborough and other townes of the Low-countries , in great quantitie for the same purpose , as Lobel hath told me . 2 The second kinde of Dew-grasse or Ischaemon is somewhat like the first kinde of Medow-grasse , resembling one the other in leaues and stalkes , sauing that the crest or tust is spred or stretched out abroad like a Cocks foot set downe vpon the ground , whereupon it was called Galli 〈◊〉 , by Apuleius . These tops are cleere and vpright , of a glistering purple colour , or rather violet ; and it is diuided into foure or fiue branches like the former Dew-grasse . The root consists of a great many small fibres . ‡ 3 To these may fitly be added another Grasse , which Clusius hath iudged to be the medicinall Grasse of the Antients : and Lobel referres it to the Dogs grasses , because it hath a root iointed thicke , and creeping like as the Dogs-grasses : the stalkes are some foot high , round , and of a purplish colour : but the top is very like to that of the last described , of a darke purple colour . 1 Gramen Mannae esculentum . Dew-grasse . 2 Ischaemon vulgare . Cocks-foot grasse . ¶ The Place and Time. 1 The first groweth naturally in Germanie , Bohemia , Italy , and in the territories of 〈◊〉 and Carinthia , as Matthiolus reporteth . 2 The second groweth neere vnto rough bankes of fields , as I haue seene in the hilly bankes neere Greenhithe in Kent . It differeth not in time from those we haue spoken of . ‡ 3 Gramen dactiloides radice repente . Cocks-foot Grassewith 〈◊〉 roots . ‡ 3 This groweth plentifully in most parts of Spaine and France ; and it is probable , that this was the grasse that our Author found neere Greenhithe in Kent . ¶ The Names . 1 The Germanes call it 〈◊〉 : That is to say , Coeli ros ; whereupon it was called Gramen Mannae : it seemeth to be Milij syluestris spurium quoddam genus , a certaine wilde or bastard kinde of Millet . Leonicenus and Ruellius name it Capriola , and Sanguinaria : some would haue it to be Gramen 〈◊〉 Plinij , but because the description thereof is very short , nothing can be certainly affirmed . But they are far deceiued who thinke it be Coronopus , as some very learned haue set downe : but euery one in these dayes is able to controll that errour . Lobel calleth it Gramen Mannae esculentum , for that in Germany and other parts , as 〈◊〉 and Italy , they vse to eate the same as a kind of bread-corne , and also make pottage therewith as wee do with Otemeale ; for the which purpose it is there sowen as Corne , and sent into the Low-countries , and there sold by the pound . In English it may be called Manna-grasse , or Dew-grasse ; but more fitly Rice-grasse . 2 This is iudged to be Ischaemon of Pliny ; and Galli crus of Apuleius . ¶ The 〈◊〉 These Grasses are astringent and drying , in 〈◊〉 sweet like the common Dogs-grasse . ¶ The Vertues . Apuleius saith , if a plaister be made of this Grasse , Hogs grease , and leuen of household bread , it cureth the biting of mad dogs . As in the description I told you , this plant in his tuft or eare is diuided into sundry branches , some tuft into three , some foure , and some fiue clouen parts like Cocks toes . Apuleius reporteth , If ye take that eare which is diuided onely into three parts , it wonderfully helpeth the running or dropping of the eyes , and those that begin to be bleare eyed , being bound about the necke , and so vsed for certaine dayes together , it turneth the humors away from the weake part . ‡ Manna Grasse , or Rice-grasse is said to be very good to be put into pultesses , to discusse hard swellings in womens brests . The Cocks-foot Dogs-grasse is very good in all cases , as the other Dogs-grasses are , and equally as 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ CHAP. 21. Of diuers Cyperus Grasses . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe first of these hath reasonable strong fibrous roots , from whence rise stiffe long and narrow leaues like those of other Cyperus Grasses : the stalkes also ( as it is proper to all the plants of this kindred ) are three square , bearing at their tops some three brownish eares soft and chaffie like the rest of this kinde , and standing vpright , and not hanging downe as some others do . 2 This hath pretty thicke creeping blacke roots , from whence arise three square stalkes set with leaues shorter , yet broader than those of the last described ; and from the top of the stalke come forth three or foure foot-stalkes , whereupon doe hang longish rough scaly and yellowish heads . ‡ 1 Gramen Cyperoides angustifolium majus . Great narrow leaued Cyperus Grasse . ‡ 2 Pseudocyperus . Bastard Cyperus . ¶ 3 Cyperus longus inodorus syluestris . Long Bastard Cyperus . 4 This Cyperus hath creeping blacke roots , hauing here and there knotty tuberous heads for the most part , putting vp leaues like those of the last described , as also a stalke bearing at the top long chaffy eares like to some others of this kinde . 5 This Cyperus Grasse hath pretty thicke fibrous and blacke roots , from whence ariseth a stalke some cubit high , pretty stiffe , triangular , ioynted , set at each ioynt with a large greene leafe which at the bottome incompasses the stalke , which is omitted in the figure . At the top of the stalke , as in the true Cyperus , come forth two or three pretty large leaues , betweene which rise vp many small foot-stalkes very much branched , and bearing many blacke seeds somewhat like Millet or rushes . ¶ The Place and Time. All these grow in ditches and 〈◊〉 places , and are to be found with their heads about the middle of Sommer , and some of them sooner . ¶ The Names . The first of these by Lobel is called Gramen palustre majus . 2 This by Gesuer , Lobel , and Dodonaeus is called Pseudocyperus . 3 Lobel names this , Cyperus longus inodor us syluestris . 4 He also calls this , Cyperus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 5 This is the Cyperus graminea 〈◊〉 of Lobel and Pena : the Iuncus latus in the Histor. Lugd. pag. 988. and the Pseudocyperus polycarpos of Thalius . ‡ 4 Cypcrus rotundus inodorus syluestris . Round Bastard Cyperus . ‡ 5 Cyperus gramineus miliaceus . Millet Cyperus grasse . ¶ The Temper and Vertue . None of these are made vse of in physicke ; but by their taste they seeme to be of a cold and astringent qualitie . ‡ ‡ CHAP. 22. Of diuers other Grasses . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis Ote or Hauer-grasse , described by Clusius , hath small creeping roots : the stalks are some cubit high , slender ioynted , and set with short narrow leaues : at the top of the stalke growes the eare , long , slender , and bending , composed of downy huskes containing a seed like to a naked Ote . The seed is ripe in Iuly . It growes in the mountainous and shadowie woods of Hungary , Austria , and Bohemia . Our Author mistaking himselfe in the figure , and as much in the title , gaue the figure of this for Burnt Barley , with this title , Hordeum Distichon . See the former edition , pag. 66. 2 I cannot omit this elegant Grasse , found by M. Goodyer vpon the wals of the antient city of Winchester , and not described as yet by any that I know of . It hath a fibrous and stringy root , from which arise leaues long and narrow , which growing old become round as those of Spartum or Mat-weed : amongst these grassie leaues there growes vp a slender stalke some two foot long , scarse standing vpright , but oft times hanging down the head or top of the eare : it hath some two ioints , and at each of these a pretty grassy leafe . The eare is almost a foot in length , composed of many small and slender hairy tufts , which when they come to maturitie looke of a grayish or whitish colour , and do very well resemble a Capons taile ; whence my friend , the first obseruer thereof , gaue it the title of Gramen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Capons-taile Grasse : by which name I receiued the seed thereof , which sowen , tooke root , and flourishes . ‡ 1 Gra. montanum avenaceum . Mountaine Hauer-grasse . ‡ 2 Gramen murorum spica 〈◊〉 . Capon-taile Grasse . 3 Next to this I thinke fit to place the Gramen Cristatum , or Cocks-combe grasse of 〈◊〉 . This Grasse hath for the root many white fibrous threds thicke packt together ; the leaues are but short , about the bignesse of the ordinarie medow grasse ; the stalks are some cub it and halfe high , with some two or three knots a piece : the leaues of the stalke are some foure or fiue inches long : the eare is small , longish , of a pale greene colour , somewhat bending , so that in some sort it resembles the combe of a Cocke , or the seed-vessell of that plant which is called Caput Gallinaccum . This is ordinarily to be found in most medowes about Mid-summer . 4 There is also commonly about the same time in our medowes to be found a Grasse growing to some cub it high , hauing a small stalke , at the top whereof there growes an eare some inch and an halfe , or two inches long , consisting as it were of two rankes of corne : it very much resembles Rieboth in shape and colour , and in his short bearded awnes , wherefore it may very fitly be termed Gramen secalinum , or Rie-grasse . Yet is it not Gramen spica secalina which Bauhine describes in the fifty seuenth place , in his Prodromus , pag. 18. for that is much taller , and the eare much larger than this of my description . 5 In diuers places about hedges , in Iuly and August is to be found a fine large tall Grasse , which Bauhine ( who also first described it ) hath vnder the name of Gramen spica 〈◊〉 . This hath stalkes as tall as Rie , but not so thicke , neither are the leaues so broad : at the top of the stalk grow diuers pretty little flattish eares consisting of two rankes of 〈◊〉 huskes or seed-vessells , which haue yellowish little floures like to those of Wheat . 6 There is also commonly to be found about May or the beginning of Iune , in medowes and such places that grasse which in the Historia Lugdun . is set forth vnder the 〈◊〉 of Cramen Lanatum Daleschampij : the stalkes and leaues are much like the common 〈◊〉 grasse , but that they are more whitish and hairy ; the head or panicle is also soft and woolly , and it is commonly of a gray , or else a murrie colour . 7 There is to be found in some bogs in Summer time about the end of Iuly a pretty rushie grasse some foote or better in height , the stalke is hard and rushie , hauing some three ioints , at each whereof therecomes forth aleafe as in other grasses ; and out of the bosome of the two vppermost of these leaues comes out a slender stalke being some 2 or 3 inches high , and at the top thereof growes as in a little vmble a prety white 〈◊〉 floure ; and at , or nigh to the top of the maine stalke there grow three or foure such sloures clustering together vpon little short and slender foot stalkes : the leaues are but small , and some handfull or better long ; the roote I did not obserue . This seemes to haue some 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 junceum aquaticum , formerly described in the ninth chapter . I neuer found this but once , and that was in the companie of M. Thomas Smith , and M. Iames Clarke , Apothecaries of London ; we riding into Windsore Forest 〈◊〉 the search of rare plants , and we found this vpon a bogge neere the high way side at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great parke . I thinke it may very fitly be called Gramen 〈◊〉 leucanthemum : White 〈◊〉 rush-grasse . 8 The last yeare at Margate in the Isle of Tenet , neere to the sea side and by the chalky 〈◊〉 I obserued a pretty litle grasse which from a small white fibrous roote sent vp a number of 〈◊〉 of an vnequall height ; for the longest , which were those that lay partly spred vpon the 〈◊〉 , were some handfull high , the other that grew straight vp were not so much ; and of this , one inch and halfe was taken vp in the spike or eare , which was no thicker than the rest of the stalke , and seemed nothing else but a plaine smooth stalke , vnlesse you looked vpon it earnestly , and then you might perceiue it to be like Darnell grasse : wherefore in the Iournal ! that I wrot of this Simpling voyage , I called it pag. 3. Gramen parvum marinum spica Loliacea . I iudge it to be the 〈◊〉 that Bauhinc in his Prodromus , pag. 19 hath set forth vnder the name of Gramen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spica simplici . It may be called in English , Dwarfe Darnell Grasse . 9 The Darnell grasse that I compared the eare of this last described vnto , is not the Gramen 〈◊〉 ( which our Author called Darnel-grasse ) but another grasse growing in most places with stalkes about some span high , but they seldome stand vpright , the eare is made iust like that which hereafter chap. 58. is called Lolium rubrum , Red Darnell , of which I iudge this a variety , differing little therefrom but in smallnesse of growth . 10 Vpon Hampsted heath I haue often obserued a small grasse whose longest leaues are seldome aboue two or three inches high , and these leaues are very greene , small , and perfectly round like the Spartum Austriacum , or Feather-grasse : I could neuer finde any stalke or eare vpon it : wherefore I haue brought it into the Garden to obserue it better . In the forementioned Iournall , pag. 33. you may finde it vnder the name of Gramen Spartium capillacco folio minimum . It may be this is that grasse which Bauhine set forth in his Prodromus , pag. 11. vnder the title of Gramen sparteum Monspeliacum capillacco folio minimum . I haue thought good in 〈◊〉 place to explaine my meaning by these two names to such as are studious of plants , which may happen to light by chance ( for they were not intended for publicke ) vpon our Iournall , that they need not doubt of my meaning . 11 I must not passe ouer in silence two other Grasses , which for any thing that I know are strangers with vs , the one I haue seene whith M. Parkinson , and it is set forth by Bauhine , pag. 30. of his Prodromus . The other by Lobell in the second part of his Adversaria , pag. 468. The first ( which Bauhine fitly calls Gramen alopecuriodes spica aspera , and thinkes it to be Gram. Echinatum Daleschampij , described Hist. Lugd. pag. 432. ) hath a fibrous and white root , from which arises a stiffe stalke diuided by many knots , or knees : the leaues are like to the other fox-taile grasses , but grecner : the eare is rough , of some inch in length , and growes as it were vpon one side of the stalke : the eare at first is greene , and shewes yellowish little flowers in August . 12 This other Grasse which Lobell in the quoted place figures and describes by the name of Gramen Scoparium Ischaemi panniculis Gallicum , hath rootes some cubit long , slender , and very stiffe , ( for of these are made the head brushes which are vulgarly vsed ) the straw is slender , and some cubit high , being heere and there ioynted like to other Grasses : the top hath foure or fiue eares standing after the manner of Cocks foot Grasse , whereof it is a kinde . It growes naturally about Orleance , and may be called in English , Brush-grasse . ‡ CHAP. 23. Of Cotton Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THis strange Cotton grasse , which L'Obelius hath comprehended vnder the kindes of Rushes ; notwithstanding that it may passe with the Rushes , yet I finde in mine owne experience , that it doth rather resemble grasse than rushes , and may indifferently be taken for either , for that it doth participate of both . The stalke is small and rushy , garnished with many grassy leaues alongst the same , bearing at the top a bush or tuft of most pleasant downe or cotton like vnto the most fine and soft white silke . The root is very tough , small and threddy . 2 This Water Gladiole , or grassy Rush , of all others is the fairest and most pleasant to behold , and serueth very well for the decking and trimming vp of houses , because of the beauty and braueric thereof : consisting of sundry small leaues , of a white colour mixed with carnation , growing at the top of a bare and naked stalke , fiue or six foot long , and sometime more . The leaues are long and flaggy , not much vnlike the common reed . The root is threddy , and not long . 1 Gramen Tomentarium . Cotton Grasse . 2 Gladiolus palustris Cordi . Water Gladiole . ¶ The place and time . 1 Cotton grasse groweth vpon bogs and such like moorish places , and it is to be seene vpon the bogs on Hampsted heath . It groweth likewise in Highgate parke neere London . 2 Water Gladiole groweth in standing pooles , motes , and water ditches . I found it in great plenty being in company with a Worshipfull Gentleman Master Robert Wilbraham , at a Village fifteene miles from London called Bushey . It groweth likewise neere Redriffe by London , and many other places : the season answereth all others . ¶ The Names . 1 Gramen Tomentosum is called likewise Iuncus bombicinus : of Cordus , Linum pratense , and Gnaphalium Hicronymi Bockij . In English Cotton grasse . 2 Water Gladiole is called of L' Obelius , Iuncus Cyperoides floridus paludosus , Flowring Cypresse Rush : Iuncus , for that his stalke is like the rush : Cyperoides , because his leaues resemble Cyperus : Floridus , because it hath on the top of euery stalke a fine vmble or tuft of small flowers , in fashion of the Lilly of Alexandria , the which it is very like , and therefore I had rather call it Lilly graffe . The nature and vertues . Cordus saith , That Iuncus bombicinus sodden in wine , and so taken , helpeth the throwes and gripings of the belly , that women haue in their childing . There be also sundry kinds of Grasses wholly vnknowne , or at the least not remembred of the old Writers , whereof some few are touched in name onely by the late and new Writers : now for as much as they haue onely named them , I will referre the better consideration of them to the industrie and diligence of painefull searchers of nature , and prosecute my purposed labour , to vnfold the diuers sorts and manifold kindes of Cyperus , Flags , and Rushes : and because that there is added vnto many of the Grasses before mentioned , this difference , Cyperoides , that is to say , resembling Cyperus , I thought it therefore expedient to ioyne next vnto the history of grasses , the discourse of Cyperus , and his kindes , which are as follow . CHAP. 24. Of English Galingale . 1 Cyperus longus . English Galingale 2 Cyperus rotundus vulgaris . Round Galingale . ¶ The Description . 1 ENglish Galingale hath leaues like vnto the common Reed , but lesser and shorter . His stalke is three square , two cubits high : vpon whose top stand sundry branches , euery little branch bearing many small chaffy spikes . The root is blacke and very long , creeping hither and thither , occupying much ground by reason of his spreading : it is of a most sweet and pleasant smell when it is broken . 2 The common round Cyperus is like the former in leaues and tops , but the roots are here and there knotty and round , and not altogether so well smelling as the former . ‡ 3 There is also another Cyperus which growes in Syria and Aegypt , whose roots are round , blackish , and large , many hanging vpon one string , and hauing a quicke and aromaticke smell : the leaues and spokyn-tufts resemble the former . 4 There is said to be another kinde of this last described , which is lesser , and the roots are blacker , and it growes in Creet , now called Candy . 5 There is also another round Cyperus which growes about ditches and the bankes of Riuers whereas the salt water sometimes comes : the roots of this are hard and blacke without smell , many hanging sometimes vpon one string : the stalke and leaues are much like the former , but the heads vnlike , for they are rough and blackish , about the bignesse of a filbert , and hang some six or seuen at the top of the stalke . It floures in Iuly and August . ‡ 5 Cyperus rotundus littorcus . Round Salt-marsh Cyperus . ¶ The place and time . 1 2 The first and second of these grow naturally in fenny grounds , yet will they prosper exceedingly in gardens , as experience hath taught vs. 3 4 The former of these growes naturally in Syria and Aegypt , the later in Candy . 5 This growes plentifully in the Marishes below Grauesend , in Shipey , Tenet , and other places . ¶ The name in generall . Cyperus is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines as well Cypirus as Cyperus : of some Iuncus quadratus : of Pliny Iuncus Angulosus , and Triangularis : of others Aspalathum and 〈◊〉 : in French Souchet : in Dutch Galgan : in Spanish Iunco odorosa : By vs Cyperus and English Galangall . ‡ ¶ The names in particular . 1 This is called Cyperus longus , and Cyperus longus Oderatior : in English , Common Cyperus , and English Gallingall . 2 This is called Cyperus rotundus vulgaris , Round English Galangall . 3 Cyperus rotundus Cyriacus , or Aegyptiacus , Syrian or Aegyptian round Cyperus . 4 Cyperus minor Creticus , Candy round Cyperus . 5 Cyperus rotundus inodorus Littoreus , Round Salt-marsh Cyperus , or Galingale . ‡ ¶ The nature . Dioscorides saith , That Cyperus hath an heating qualitie . Galen saith , The roots are most effectual in medicine , and are of an heating and drying qualitie : and some doe reckon it to be hot and dry in the second degree . ¶ The vertues . It maketh a most profitable drinke to breake and expell grauell , and helpeth the dropsie . If it be boyled in wine , and drunke , it prouoketh vrine , driueth forth the stone , and bringeth downe the naturall sicknesse of women . The same taken as aforesaid , is a remedie against the stinging and poyson of Serpents . Fernelius saith , The root of Cyperus vsed in Baths helpeth the coldnesse and stopping of the matrix , and prouoketh the termes . He writeth also , that it increaseth bloud by warming the body , and maketh good digestion ; wonderfully refreshing the spirits , and exhilarating the minde , comforting the senses , and encreasing their liuelinesse , restoring the colour decayed , and making a sweet breath . The powder of Cyperus doth not onely dry vp all moist vlcers either of the mouth , priuy members , and fundament , but stayeth the humor and healeth them , though they be maligne and virulent , according to the iudgement of Fernelius . ‡ CHAP. 25. Of Jtalian Trasi , or Spanish Galingale . 1 Cyperus Esculentus sine Caule & flore . Italian Trasi , or Spanish Galingall , without stalke and floure . 2 Cyperus Esculentus , sine Trasi Italorum . Italian Trasi , or Spanish Galingall . ‡ 1 THe Italian Trasi , which is here termed Spanish Galingale , is a plant that hath many small roots , hanging at stringy fibers like as our ordinary Dropwort roots do , but they are of the bignesse of a little Medlar , and haue one end flat and as it were crowned like as a Medlar , and it hath also sundry streakes or lines , seeming to diuide it into seueral parts ; it is of a brownish colour without , and white within ; the taste thereof is sweet almost like a Chesnut . The leaues are very like those of the garden Cyperus , and neuer exceed a cubit in length . Stalkes , flowers , or seed it hath none , as Iohn Pona an Apothecary of Verona , who diligently obserued it nigh to that city whereas it naturally growes , affirmes ; but he saith there growes with it much wild Cyperus , which as he judges hath giuen occasion of their error who giue it the stalkes and flowers of Cyperus , or English Galingale , as Matthiolus and others haue done . It is encreased by setting the roots first steeped in water , at the beginning of Nouember . I haue here giuen you the figure of it without the stalke , according to Pona , and with the stalke , according to Matthiolus and others . ¶ The Names . The Italian Trasi is called in Greeke by Theophrastus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hist. plant . 4. cap. 10. as Fabius Columna hath proued at large : Pliny termes it Anthalium : the later writers Cyperus Esculentus , and Dulcichinum : The Italians , Trasi , and Dolzolini , by which names in Italy they are cryed vp and downe the streets , as Oranges and Lemmons are here . ¶ The 〈◊〉 and vertues . The milke or creame of these Bulbous rootes being drunke , mundifies the brest and lungs , wherefore it is very good for such as are troubled with coughs . Now you must beat these roots , and macerate them in broth , and then presse out the creame through a linnen cloath , which by some late Writers is commended also to be vsed in venereous potions . The same creame is also good to be drunke against the heate and sharpnesse of the vrine , especially if you in making it do adde thereto the seeds of Pompions , Gourds , and Cucumbers . The Citisens of Verona eate them for dainties , but they are somewhat windy . ‡ ‡ CHAP. 26. Of the true Galingale , the greater and the lesser . ‡ 1 Galanga major . The greater Galingale . ‡ 2 Galanga minor . The lesser Galingale . THe affinitie of name and nature hath induced me in this place to insert these two , the bigger and the lesser Galingale ; first therefore of the greater . ¶ The Description . 1 The great Galingale , whose root onely is in vse , and brought to vs from Iava in the East Indies , hath flaggy leaues some two cubits high , like these of Cats-taile or Reed-mace : the root is thicke and knotty , resembling those of our ordinary flagges , but that they are of a more whitish colour on the inside , and not so large . Their tast is very hot and biting , and they are somwhat reddish on the outside . 2 The lesser growing in China , and commonly in shops called Galingale , without any addition , is a small root of a brownish red colour both within and without ; the taste is hot and biting , the smell aromaticall , the leaues ( if we may beleeue Garcias ab Horto ) are like those of Myrtles . ¶ The Names . 1 The first is called by Matthiolus , Lobell , and others , Galanga major . Some thinke it to be the Acorus of the Ancients : and Pena and Lobell in their Stirp . Aduers . question whither it be not the Acorus Galaticus of Dioscorides . But howsoeuer , it is the Acorus of the shops , and by many vsed in Mithridate in stead of the true . The Indians call it Lancuaz . 2 The lesser is called Galanga , and Galanga minor , to distinguish it from the precedent . The Chinois call it 〈◊〉 : the Indians Lancuaz : we in England terme it Galingale , without any addition . ¶ Their temper and vertue . These roots are hot and dry in the third degree , but the lesser are somewhat the hotter . They strengthen the stomacke , and mitigate the paines thereof arising from cold and flatulencies . The smell , especially of the lesser , comforts the too cold braine ; the substance thereof being chewed sweetens the breath . It is good also against the beating of the heart . They are vsefull against the Collicke proceeding of flatulencies , and the flatulent affects of the wombe ; they conduce to venery , and heate the too cold reines . To conclude , they are good against all cold diseases . ‡ ‡ CHAP. 27. Of Turmericke . THis also challengeth the next place , as belonging to this Tribe , according to Dioscorides ; yet the root , which onely is brought vs , and in vse , doth more on the outside resemble Ginger , but that it is yellower , and not so flat , but rounder . The inside thereof is of a Saffron colour , the taste hot and bitterish ; it is said to haue leaues larger than those of Millet , and a leafie stalke . There is some varietie of these roots , for some are longer , and others rounder , and the later are the hotter , and they are brought ouer oft times together with Ginger . ¶ The place . It growes naturally in the East-Indies about Calecut , as also at Goa . ¶ The Names . This without doubt is the Cyperus Indicus of Dioscorides , Lib. 1. Cap. 4. It is now vulgarly by most Writers , and in shops , called by the name of Terra merita , and Curcuma : yet some terme it Crocus Indicus , and we in English call it Turmericke . ¶ The temperature and vertues . This root is certainly hot in the third degree , and hath a qualitie to open obstructions , and it is vsed with good successe in medicines against the yellow Iaundise , and against the cold distempers of the liuer and spleene . CHAP. 28. Of Zedoarie . ‡ Zerumbeth , siue Zedoaria rotunda . Round Zedoarie . ‡ ZEdoarie is also a root growing naturally in the woods of Malavar about Calecut and Cananor in the Indies ; the leaues thereof are larger than Ginger , and much like them ; the root is also as large , but consisting of parts of different figures , some long and small , others round ; their colour is white , and oft times brownish on the inside , and they haue many fibers comming out of them , but they are taken away together with the outward rinde before they come to vs. These roots haue a strong medicine-like smell , and somewhat an vngratefull taste . ¶ The Names . Some call the long parts of these roots Zedoaria , and the round ( whose figure we here giue you ) Zerumbeth , and make them different , whenas indeed they are but parts of the same root , as Lobell and others haue well obserued . Some make Zedoaria and Zerumheth different , as Auicen : others confound them and make them one , as Rhases and Serapio . Some thinke it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Aegineta : but that is not so ; for he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is an Aromaticke , and therefore chiefely mixed in ointments : which is as much as if he should haue said , That it was put into ointments for the smells sake , which in this is no wayes gratefull , but rather the contrarie . ¶ The temperature and vertues . It is hot and dry in the second degree ; it discusses flatulencies , and fattens by a certaine hidden qualitie . It also dissipates and amends the vngratefull smell which Garlicke , Onions , or too much wine infect the breath withall , if it be eaten after them . It cures the bites and stings of venomous creatures , stops laskes , resolues the Abscesses of the wombe , stayes vomiting , helpes the Collicke , as also the paine of the stomacke . It kills all sorts of wormes , and is much vsed in Antidotes against the plague , and such like contagious diseases . ‡ CHAP. 29. Of Rushes . ‡ I Do not here intend to trouble you with an accurate distinction and enumeration of Rushes ; for if I should , it would be tedious to you , laborious to me , and beneficiall to neither . Therefore I will onely describe and reckon vp the chiefe and more note-worthy of them , beginning with the most vsuall and common . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 The roots of our common Rushes are long and hairy , spreading largely in the ground , from which , as from one entire tuft , proceed a great company of small rushes ; so exceedingly well knowne , that I shall not need to spend much time about the description thereof . 2 There be sundry sorts of Rushes besides the former , whose pictures are not here exprest , and the rather , for that the generall description of Rushes , as also their common vse and seruice , are sufficient to leade vs to the knowledge of them . This great Water-Grasse or Bul-Rush , in stead of leaues bringeth forth many strait twiggie shoots or springs , which be round , smooth , sharpe pointed , and without knots . Their tuft or flower breaketh forth a little beneath the top , vpon the one side of the Rush , growing vpon little short stems like Grape clusters , wherein is contained the seed after the fashion of a speares point . The roots be slender and full of strings . Pliny , and Theophrastus before him , affirme that the roots of the Rush do die euery yeare , and that it groweth againe of the seed . And they affirme likewise that the male is barren , and groweth againe of the yong shoots ; yet I could neuer obserue any such thing . ‡ 3 There growes a Rush to the thicknes of a Reed , and to some two yards and an halfe , or three yards high , in diuers fenny grounds in this kingdome ; it is very porous and light , and they vsually make mats , and bottom chaires therewith . The seeds are contained in reddish tufts , breaking out at the top thereof . The roots are large and ioynted , and it grows not vnlesse in waters . ‡ 4 〈◊〉 acutus , or the sharpe Rush , is likewise common and well knowne ; not much differing from Iuncus laeuis , but harder , rougher , and sharper pointed , fitter to straw houses and chambers than any of the rest ; for the others are so soft and pithy , that they turne to dust and filth with much treading ; where contrariwise this rush is so hard that it will last sound much longer . ‡ 5 There is also another pretty small kinde of Rush growing to some foot in heigth , hauing smooth stalkes which end in a head like to that of the ordinary Horse-taile . This rush hath also one little 〈◊〉 towards the bottome thereof . It growes in watery places , but not so frequently as the former . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 laeuis . Common Rushes . 4 Iuncus acutus . Sharpe Rush , or hard Rush. 3 Iuncus aquaticus maximus . Great Water-Rush , or Bul-Rush . ¶ The place . 1 Iuncus laeuis groweth in fertile fields , and meadowes that are somewhat moist . 2 3 5 Grow in standing pooles , and by riuers sides in sundry places . 4 Iuncus acutus groweth vpon dry and barren grounds , especially neere the furrows of plowed land . I need not speake of their time of growing , they being so common as they are . ¶ The Names . The Rush is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine Iuncus : in high Dutch Binken : in low Dutch Biesen : in Italian Giunco : in Spanish Iunco : in French Ionc : in English Rushes . 2 3 The Grecians haue called the Bull-Rush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The greater are commonly in many places termed Bumbles . 1 Iuncus laeuis is that Rush which Dioscorides called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4 Iuncus acutus is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : In Dutch 〈◊〉 Bresen . 5 This is called by Lobell , Iuncus aquaticus minor Capitulis Equiseti : By Daleschampius , Iuncus clauatus , or Club-Rush . ¶ The Nature and vertues . These Rushes are of a dry nature . The seed of Rushes dried at the fire , and drunke with wine alayed with water , stayeth the 〈◊〉 and the ouermuch flowing of womens termes . Galen yeeldeth this reason thereof , because that their temperature consisteth of an earthy essence , moderately cold and watery , and meanly hot , and therefore doth the more easily drie vp the lower parts , and by little and little send vp the cold humours to the head , whereby it prouoketh drow sinesse and desire to sleepe , but causeth the head-ache ; whereof Galen yeeldeth the reason as before . The tender leaues that be next the root make a conuenient ointment against the bitings of the Spider called Phalangium . The seed of the Bull-Rush is most soporiferous , and therefore the greater care must be had in the administration thereof , lest in prouoking sleepe you induce a drow sinesse or dead sleepe . CHAP. 30. Of Reeds . ¶ The kindes . OF Reeds the Ancients haue set downe many sorts . 〈◊〉 hath brought them all first into two principall kindes , and those hath he diuided againe into moe sorts . The two principall are these , Auleticae , or Tibiales Arundines , and Arundo vallatoria . Of these and the rest we will speake in their proper places . 1 Arundo vallatoria . Common Reed . 2 Arundo Cypria . Cypresse Canes . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Reed hath long strawie stalkes full of knotty joints or knees like vnto corne , whereupon do grow very long rough flaggy leaues . The tuft or spoky eare doth grow at the top of the stalkes , browne of colour , barren and without seed , and doth resemble a bush of feathers , which turneth into fine downe or cotton which is carried away with the winde . The root is thicke , long , and full of strings , dispersing themselues farre abroad , wherby it doth greatly increase . ‡ Bauhinus reports , That he receiued from D. Cargill a Scottishman a Reed whose leaues were a cubit long , and two or three inches broad , with some nerues apparantly running alongst the leafe ; these leaues at the top were diuided into two , three , or foure points or parts ; as yet I haue not obserued it . Bauhine termes it Arundo Anglica 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 dissectis . ‡ 1 The Cypresse Reed is a great Reed hauing stalkes exceeding long , sometimes twenty or thirty foot high , of a woody substance , set with very great leaues like those of Turky wheate . It carrieth at the top the like downie tuft that the former doth . 3 Arundo farcta . Stuffed Canes . 4 Calamus sagittalis Lobelij . Small stuffed Reed . 5 Nastos Clusij . Turky walking staues . 6 Arundo scriptoria . Turky writing Reeds . 3 These Reeds Lobelius hath seene in the Low countries brought from Constantinople , where , 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 said , the people of that countrey haue procured them 〈◊〉 the parts of the Adriaticke sea side where they do grow . They are full stuft with a spongeous substance , so that there is no hollownesse in the same , as in Canes & other Reeds , except here and there certaine small pores or passages of the bignesse of a pinnes point ; in manner such a pith as is to be found in the Bull-Rush , but more firme and solid . 4 The second differeth in smalnesse , and that it will winde open in fleakes , otherwise they are very like , and are vsed for darts , arrowes , and such like . 5 This great sort of Reeds or Canes hath no particular description to answer your expectation , for that as yet there is not any man which hath written thereof , especially of the manner of growing of them , either of his owne knowledge or report from others : so that it shall 〈◊〉 that yee know that that great cane is vsed especially in Constantinople and thereabout , of aged and wealthy Citisens , and also Noblemen and such great personages , to make them walking staues of , caruing them at the top with sundry Scutchions , and pretty toyes of imagerie for the beautifying of them ; and so they of the better sort do garnish them both with siluer and gold , as the figure doth most liuely set forth vnto you . 6 In like manner the smaller sort hath not as yet beene seene growing of any that haue beene curious in herbarisme , whereby they might set downe any certaintie thereof ; onely it hath beene vsed in Constantinople and thereabout , euen to this day , to make writing pens withall , for the which it doth very fitly serue , as also to make pipes , and such like things of pleasure . ¶ The place . The common Reed groweth in standing waters and in the edges and borders of riuers almost euery where : and the other being the angling Cane for Fishers groweth in Spaine and those hot Regions . ¶ The time . They flourish and flower from April to the end of September , at what time they are cut down for the vse of man , as all do know . ¶ The Names . The common Reed is called Arundo and Harundo vallatoria : in French Roseau : in Dutch 〈◊〉 : in Italian Canne a far siepo : of Diosc. Phragmitis : in English , Reed . Arundo Cypria ; or after Lobelius , Arundo Donax : in French Canne : in Spanish Cana : in Italian , Calami a far Connochia : In English , Pole reed , and Cane , or Canes . ¶ The nature . Reeds are hot and dry in the second degree , as Galen saith . ¶ The vertues . The roots of reed stamped smal draw forth thorns and splinters 〈◊〉 in any part of mans body . The same stamped with vineger ease all luxations and members out of ioynt . And likewise stamped they heale hot and 〈◊〉 inflammations . The ashes of them mixed with vineger helpeth the scales and scurfe of the head , and helpeth the falling of the haire . The great Reed or Cane is not vsed in physicke , but is esteemed to make slears for 〈◊〉 , sundry sorts of pipes , as also to light candles that stand before Images , and to make hedges : and pales , as we do of laths and such like ; and also to make certaine diuisions in ships to diuide the sweet oranges from the sowre , the pomecitron and lemmons likewise in sunder , and many other purposes . CHAP. 31. Of Sugar Cane . ¶ The Description . 1 SVgar Cane is a pleasant and profitable Reed , hauing long stalkes seuen or eight foot high , ioynted or kneed like vnto the great Cane ; the leaues come forth of euerie joynt on euery side of the stalke one , like vnto wings , long , narrow , and sharpe pointed . The Cane it selfe , or stalke is not hollow as other Canes or Reeds are , but full , and stuffed 〈◊〉 a spongeous substance in taste exceeding sweet . The root is great and long , creeping along within the vpper crust of the earth , which is likewise sweet and pleasant , but lesse hard or woody than other Canes or Reeds ; from the which there doth shoot forth many yong siens , which are cut away from the maine or mother plant , because they should not draw away the nourishment from the old stocke , and so get vnto themselues a little moisture , or else some substance not much worth , and cause the stocke to be barren , and themselues little the better ; which shoots do serue for plants to set abroad for encrease . Arundo Saccharina . Sugar Cane . ¶ The place . The Sugar Cane groweth in many parts of Europe at this day , as in Spaine , Portugal , Olbia , and in Prouence . It groweth also in Barbarie , generally almost euery where in the Canarie Islands , and in those of Madera , in the East and West Indies , and many other places . My selfe did plant some shoots thereof in my garden , and some in Flanders did the like : but the coldnesse of our clymate made an end of mine , and I thinke the Flemings will haue the like profit of their labour . ¶ The time . This Cane is planted at any time of the yeare in those hot countries where it doth naturally grow , by reason they 〈◊〉 no frosts to hurt the yong shoots at their first planting . ¶ The Names . The Latines haue called this plant Arundo Saccharina , with this additament , Indica , because it was first knowne or brought from India . Of some it is called Calamus Saccharatus : in English Sugar Cane : in Dutch 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Nature and vertues . The Sugar or juice of this Reed is of a temperate qualitie ; it drieth and cleanseth the stomacke , maketh smooth the roughnesse of the brest and lungs , cleareth the voice , and putteth away hoarsenesse , the cough , and all 〈◊〉 and bitternesse , as Isaac saith in Dictis . ¶ The vse . Of the iuyce of this Reed is made the most pleasant and profitable sweet , called Sugar , whereof is made infinite confections , confectures , syrups , and such like , as also preseruing and conseruing of sundry fruits , herbes , and flowers , as Roses , Violets , Rosemary flowers , and such like , which still retaine with them the name of Sugar , as Sugar Roset , Sugar violet , &c. The which to write of would require a peculiar volume , and not pertinent vnto this historie , for that it is not my purpose to make of my booke a Confectionarie , a Sugar Bakers furnace , a Gentlewomans preseruing pan , nor yet an Apothecaries shop or Dispensatorie ; but onely to touch the chiefest matter that I purposed to handle in the beginning , that is , the nature , properties , and descriptions of plants . Notwithstanding I thinke it not amisse to shew vnto you the ordering of these reeds when they be new gathered , as I receiued it from the mouth of an Indian my seruant : he saith , They cut them in small pieces , and put them into a trough made of one whole tree , wherein they put a great stone in manner of a mill-stone , whereunto they tie a horse , buffle , or some other beast which draweth it round : in which trough they put those pieces of Canes , and so crush and grind them as we do the barkes of trees for Tanners , or apples for Cyder . But in some places they vse a great wheele , wherein slaues do tread and walke as dogs do in turning the spit : and some others do feed as it were the bottome of the said wheele , wherein are some sharpe or hard things which do cut and crush the Canes into powder . And some likewise haue found the inuention to turne the wheele with water workes , as we do our iron mills . The Canes being thus brought into dust or powder , they put them into great cauldrons with a little water , where they boyle vntill there be no more sweetnesse left in the crushed reeds . Then doe they straine them through mats and such like things , and put the liquor to boyle againe vnto the consistence of honey , which being cold is like vnto sand both in shew and handling , but somewhat softer ; and so afterward it is carried into all parts of Europe , where it is by the Sugar Bakers artificially purged and 〈◊〉 to that whitenesse as we see . CHAP. 32. Of Flowring Reed . Arundo florida . Flowring Reed . ¶ The Description . FLourishing Reed hath a thicke and fat stalke of foure or fiue foot high , great below neere the ground , and smaller toward the top , taper-wise : whereupon do grow very faire broad leaues ful of ribs or sinewes like vnto Plantaine , in shape representing the leaues of white Hellebor , or the great Gentian , but much broader and larger euery way : at the top of which stalkes do grow phantasticke flowers of a red or vermilion colour ; which being faded , there follow round , rough , and prickly knobs , like those of Sparganium , or water-Burre , of a browne colour , and from the middle of those knobs three small leaues . The seed contained in those knobs is exceeding black , of a perfect roundnesse , of the bignesse of the smallest pease . The root is thicke , knobby , and tuberous , with certain small threds fixed thereto . ‡ There is a variety of this , hauing floures of a yellow or Saffron colour , with red spots . ‡ ¶ The place . It groweth in Italy in the garden of Padua , and many other places of those hot regions . My selfe haue planted it in my garden diuers times , but it neuer came to flowring or seeding , for that it is very impatient to endure the injurie of our cold clymate . It is a natiue of the West Indies . ¶ The time . It must be set or sowen in the beginning of Aprill , in a pot with fine earth , or in a bed made with horse-dung , and some earth strawed thereon , in such manner as Cucumbers and Muske-Melons are . ¶ The Names . The name Arundo Indica is diuersly attributed to sundrie of the Reeds , but principally vnto this , called of Lobelius , Cannacorus : of others , Arundo florida , and Harundo florida : in English , the Flowring Reed . ¶ The Nature and vertues . There is not any thing set downe as touching the temperature and vertues of this Flourishing Reed , either of the Ancients , or of the new or later Writers . CHAP. 33. Of Paper Reed . PAper Reed hath many large flaggie leaues somewhat triangular and smooth , not much vnlike those of Cats-taile , rising immediatly from a tuft of roots compact of many strings , among st the which it shooteth vp two or three naked stalkes , square , and rising some six or seuen cubits high aboue the water ; at the top whereof there stands a tuft or bundle of chaffie threds set in comely order , resembling a tuft of flowers , but barren and void of seed . Papyrus Nilotica . Paper Reed . ¶ The place . This kinde of Reed growes in the Riuers about Babylon , and neere the city Alcaire , in the riuer Nilus , and such other places of those countries . ¶ The time . The time of springing and flourishing answereth that of the common Reed . ¶ The Names . This kinde of Reed which I haue Englished Paper Reed , or Paper plant , is the same ( as I do reade ) that Paper was made of in Aegypt , before the inuention of paper made of linnen clouts was found out . It is thought by men of great learning and vnderstanding in the Scriptures , and set downe by them for truth , that this plant is the same Reed mentioned in the second chapter of Exodus ; whereof was made that basket or cradle , which was dawbed within and without with 〈◊〉 of that countrey , called Bitumen Iudaicum , wherein Moses was put being committed to the water , when Pharaoh gaue commandement that all the male children of the Hebrewes should be drowned . ¶ The nature , vertues , and vse . The roots of Paper Reed doe nourish , as may appeare by the people of Aegypt , which do vse to chew them in their mouthes , and swallow downe the juice , finding therein great delight and comfort . The ashes burned asswage and consume hard apostumes , tumors , and corrasiue vlcers in any part of the body , but chiefely in the mouth . The burnt paper made hereof doth performe those effects more forcibly . The stalkes hereof haue a singular vse and priuiledge in opening the chanels or hollow passages of a Fistula , being put therein ; for they do swell as doth the pith of Elder , or a tent made of a sponge . The people about Nilus do vse to burne the leaues and stalkes , but especially the roots . The frailes wherein they put Raisins and Figs are sometimes made hereof ; but generally with the herbe Spartum , described in the 〈◊〉 Chapter . CHAP. 34. Of Mat-Weed . ¶ The kindes . There be diuers kindes of Mat-Weeds , as shall be declared in their seuerall descriptions . ¶ The Description . THe herbe Spartum , as Pliny saith , growerh of it selfe , and sendeth forth from the root a multitude of slender rushie leaues of a cubit high , or higher , tough and pliable , of a whitish colour , which in time drawetll narrow together , making the flat leafe to become round , as is the Rush. The stub or stalke thereof beareth at the top certaine feather-like tufts comming forth of a sheath or huske , among the which chaffie huskes is contained the seed , long and chaffie . The root consisterh of many strings folding one within another , by meanes whereof it commeth to the forme of a turfe or hassocke . 1 Spartum Plinij Clufio . Plinies Mat-Weed . 2 Spartum alterum Plinij . Hooded Mat-Weed . 2 The second likewise Pliny describeth to haue a long stalke not much vnlike to Reed , but lesser , whereupon do grow many grassie leaues , rough and pliant , hard in handling as are the Rushes . A spokie chaffie tuft groweth at the top of the stalke , comming forth of a hood or sinewie sheath , such as encloseth the flowers of Onions , Leekes , Narcissus , and such like , before they come to flowring , with seed and roots like the precedent . 3 English Mat-weed hath a rushie root , deepely creeping and growing in heapes of sand and grauell , from the which arise stiffe and sharpe pointed leaues a 〈◊〉 and a halfe long , of a whitish colour , very much resembling those of Camels hay . The stalke groweth to the height of a cubit or more , whereupon doth grow a spike ‡ or eare of some fiue or six inches long , somwhat resembling Rie ; it is the thicknesse of a finger in the midst , and smaller towards both the ends . The seed is browne , as small as Canarie seed , but round , and somewhat sharpe at the one end ‡ . Of this plant neither Sheepe nor any other Cattle will raste or eate . 4 The other English Mat-Weed is like vnto the former , sauing that the roots of this are long , not vnlike to Dogs Grasse , but do not thrust deepe into the ground , but creepe onely vnder the vpper crust of the earth . The tuft or eare is 〈◊〉 , and more resembling the head of Canary seed than that of Rie . ‡ 5 Lobell giues a figure of another smaller Rush , leaued Spartum , with small heads , but hee hath not described it in his Latine Workes , 〈◊〉 I can say nothing certainly of it . 6 To this kindred must be added the Feathered Grasse , though not partaking with the former in place of growth . Now it hath many small leaues of a foots length round , green , and sharp pointed , not much in forme vnlike the first described Mat-weed , but much lesse : amongst these leaues rise vp many small stalkes not exceeding the height of the leaues , which beare a spike vnlike the forementioned Mat-weeds , hauing 3 or foure 〈◊〉 ending in , or sending vp very fine white Feathers , resembling the smaller sort of feathers of the wings of the Bird of Paradise . The root consists of many small grassie sibres . 3 Spartum Anglicanum . English Mat-Weed , or Helme . 4 Spartum Anglicanum alterum . Small English Mat-Weed , or Helme . ‡ 6 Spartum Austriacum . Feather-Grasse . ¶ The place . 1 2 These two grow in diuers places of Spaine . 3 I being in company with M. Tho. Hicks , William Broad , and three other London 〈◊〉 besides , in August , 1632 , to finde out rare plants in the Island of Tenet , found this bigger English one in great plentie , as soone as we came to the sea side , going betweene Margate and Sandwich . 4 5 These it may be grow also vpon our Coasts ; howeuer they grow neere the sea side in diuers parts of the Low-Countries . 6 This elegant Plant Clusius first obserued to grow naturally in the mountaines nigh to the Bathes of Baden in Germany , and in diuers places of Austria and Hungarie . It is nourished for the beautie in sundrie of our English gardens . ¶ The time . These beare their heads in the middle , and some in the later end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . 1 This is called Spartum primum Plinij ; that is , the first Mat-Weed described by Pliny : in Spaine they call it Sparto : the French in Prouence terme it Olpho . 2 This is Spartum alterum Plinij , Plinie his second Mat-Weed , or Hooded Mat-weed , it is called Albardin in Spaine . 3 This is Spartum tertium of Clusius , and Gramen Sparteum secundum Schaenanthinum of Taber . Our Author gaue Clusius his figure for his first , and Tabernamontanus figure for the second Spartum Anglicanum ; but I will thinke them both of one plant ( though Bauhine distinguish them ) vntill some shall make the contrary manifest . This the Dutch call 〈◊〉 ; and our English in Tenet , Helme . Turner calls it Sea-Bent . 4 This is Spartum herba 4 Batavicum of Clusius ; Gramen Sparteum , or Iunci Spartium of Tabern . and our Author gaue Tabern . figure in the 23 Chapter of this Booke vnder the title of Iuncus marinus gramineus ; Lobell calls it Spartum nostras alterum . 5 Lobell calls this Spartum nostras parvum . 6 Clusius calls this Spartum Austriacum ; Daleschampius , Gramen pinnatum ; we in England call it Gramen plumosum , or Feathered Grasse . ‡ ¶ The temperature , vertues , and vse . These kindes of grassie or rather rushie Reed haue no vse in physicke , but serue to make Mats , and hangings for chambers , frailes , baskets , and such like . The people of the Countries where they grow do make beds of them , straw their houses and chambers in stead of Rushes , for which they do excell , as my selfe haue seene . Turner affirmeth , That they made hats of the English one in Northumberland in his time . They do likewise in sundry places of the Islands of Madera , Canaria , Saint Thomas , and other of the Islands in the tract vnto the West Indies , make of them their boots , shooes , Herd-mens Coats , fires , and lights . It is very hurtfull for cattell , as Sheere-grasse is . The Feather-Grasse is worne by sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen in stead of a Feather , the which it exquisitely resembles . CHAP. 35. Of Camels Hay . 1 Scoenanthum Camels Hay . 2 Scoenanthum adulterinum . Bastard Camels Hay . ¶ The Description . 1 CAmels Hay hath leaues very like vnto Mat-Weed or Helme ; his roots are many , in quantitie meane , full of small haires or threds proceeding from the bigger Root deeply growing in the ground , hauing diuers long stalkes like Cyperus Grasse , set with some smaller leaues euen vnto the top , where do grow many small chaffie tufts or pannicles like vnto those of the wilde Oats , of a reasonable good smell and sauour , when they are broken , like vnto a Rose , with a certaine biting and nipping of the tongue . † 2 Francis Penny , of famous memory , a good Physitian and skilfull Herbarist , gathered on the coast of the Mediterranean sea , between Aigues Mortes and Pescaire , this beautifull plant , whose roots are creeping , and stalkes and leaues resemble Squinanth . The flowers are soft , pappous , and thicke compact , and some fiue or six inches in length , like to Fox-taile ; they in colour resemble white silke or siluer . Thus much Lobell . Our Author described this in the first place , Ch. 23. vnder Iuncus Marinus Gramineus , for so Lobell also calls it . † ¶ The place . 1 This growes in Africa , Nabathaea , and Arabia , and is a stranger in these Northerne Regions . 2 The place of the second is mentioned in the description . ¶ The time . Their time answereth the other Reeds and Flags . ¶ The Names . 1 Camels Hay is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Iuncus odoratus , and Scoenanthum : in shops Squinanthum , that is , Flos Iunci : in French , Pasteur de Chammeau : in English , Camels Hay , and Squinanth . 2 This Lobell calls Iuncus marinus gramineus , and Pseudoschaenanthum : We call it Bastard Squinanth , and Fox-taile Squinanth . ¶ The temper . This plant is indifferently hot , and a little astrictiue . ¶ The vertues . Camels Hay prouoketh vrine , moueth the termes , and breaketh winde about the stomacke . It causeth aking and heauinesse of the head , Galen yeeldeth this reason thereof , because it heateth moderately , and bindeth with tenuitie of parts . According to Dioscorides , it dissolues , digests , and opens the passages of the veines . The floures or chaffie tufts are profitable in drinke for them that pisse bloud anywayes : It is giuen in medicines that are ministred to cure the paines and griefes of the guts , stomacke , lungs , liuer , and reines , the fulnesse , loathsomenesse , and other defects of the stomacke , the dropsie , conuulsions , or shrinking of sinews , giuen in the quantitie of a dram , with a like quantitie of Pepper , for some few dayes . The same boyled in wine helpeth the inflammation of the matrix , if the woman do sit ouer the fume thereof , and bathe her selfe often with it also . CHAP. 36. Of Burre-Reed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these plants hath long leaues , which are double edged , or sharpe on both sides , with a sharpe crest in the middle , in such manner raised vp that it seemeth to be triangle or three square . The stalkes grow among the leaues , and are two or three foot long , being diuided into many branches , garnished with many prickly huskes or knops of the bignesse of a nut . The root is full of hairy strings . 2 The great Water Burre differeth not in any thing from the first kind in roots or leaues , saue that the first hath his leaues rising immediately from the tuft or knop of the root ; but this kinde hath a long stalke comming from the root , whereupon , a little aboue the root , the leaues shoot out round about the stalke successiuely , some leaues still growing aboue others , euen to the top of the stalke , and from the top thereof downeward by certaine distances . It is garnished with many round wharles , or rough coronets , hauing here and there among the said wharles one single short leafe of a pale greene colour . ¶ The place . Both these are very common , and grow in moist medowes , and neere vnto water-courses . They plentifully grow in the fenny grounds of Lincolnshire , and such like places ; in the ditches about S. George his fields , and in the ditch right against the place of execution , at the end of Southwark , called S. Thomas Waterings . ¶ The time . They bring forth their burry bullets or seedy knots in August . 1 Sparganium Ramosum . Branched Burre-Reed . 2 Sparganium latifolium . Great Water-Burre . ¶ The Names . These Plants of some are called Sparganium : Theophrastus in his fourth Booke and eighteenth Chapter calleth them Butomus : of some , Platanaria : I call them Burre-Reed : in the Arabian tongue they are called Safarhe Bamon : in Italian Sparganio : of Dodoneus , Carex : Some call the first Sparganium ramosum , or Branched Burre-Reed . The second , Sparganium non ramosum , Notbranching Burre-Reed . ¶ The temperature . They are cold and dry of complexion . ¶ The vertues . Some write , that the knops or rough burres of these plants boyled in wine , are good against the bitings of venomous beasts , if either it be drunke , or the wound washed therewith . CHAP. 37. Of Cats Taile . ¶ The Description . CAts Taile hath long and flaggy leaues , full of a spongeous matter , or pith , among which leaues groweth vp a long smooth naked stalke , without knot , fashioned like a speare , of a firme or solid substance , hauing at the top a browne knop or eare , soft , thicke and smooth , seeming to be nothing else but a deale of flockes thicke set and thrust together , which being ripe turneth into a downe , and is carried away with the winde . The Roots be hard , thicke , and white , full of strings , and good to burne , where there is plenty thereof to be had . ¶ The place . It groweth in pooles and such like standing waters , and sometimes in running streames . I haue found a smaller kinde hereof growing in the ditches and marshie grounds in the Isle of Shepey , going from Sherland house to Feuersham . ¶ The time . They floure and beare their mace or torch in Iuly and August . Typha . Cats Taile . ¶ The Names . They are called in Greeke 〈◊〉 : in Latine Typha : of some Cestrum Morionis : in French Marteau Masses : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : In Italian Mazza sorda : in Spanish Behordo , and Iunco amacorodato : In English , Cats Taile , and Reed-Mace . Of this Cars Taile Aristophanes maketh mention in his Comedy of Frogs , where he bringeth them forth one talking with 〈◊〉 , being very glad that they had spent the whole day in skipping and leaping inter Cyperum & Phleum , among Galingale and Cats Taile . Ouid seemeth to name this plant Scirpus ; for he termeth the mats made of the leaues , Cats-taile Mats , as in his sixth Booke Fastorum , At Dominus , discedite , ait , plaustróque morantes Sustulit , in plaustro scirpea matta fuit . ¶ The nature . It is cold and dry of complexion . ¶ The vertues . The soft Downe stamped with swines grease well washed , healeth burnings or scaldings with fire or water . Some practitioners by their experience haue found , That the Downe of the 〈◊〉 taile beaten with the leaues of Betony , the roots of Gladiole , and the leaues of Hippoglosson into powder , and mixed with the yelks of egges hard sodden , and so eaten , is a most perfect medicine against the disease in children called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is , when the gut called Intestinum caecum is fallen into the cods . This medicine must be ministred euery day fasting for the space of thirtie dayes , the quantitie thereof to be ministred at one time is 1. . This being vsed as before is specified doth not onely helpe children and striplings , but growne men also , if in time of their cure they vse conuenient ligature or trussings , and fit consounding plaisters vpon the grieued place , according to art appointed for that purpose in Chirurgerie . This Downe in some places of the Isle of Elie , and the low countries adioyning thereto , is gathered and well sold to make mattresses of , for plowmen and poore people . It hath beene also often proued to heale kibed or humbled heeles ( as they are termed ) being applied to them , either before or after the skinne is broken . CHAP. 38. Of Stitchwort . ¶ The Description . 1 STitchwort , or as Ruellius termeth it Holosteum , is of two kindes , and hath round tender stalkes full of joints leaning toward the ground ; at euery ioynt grow two leaues one against another . The flowers be white , consisting of many small leaues set in the manner of a starre . The roots are small , jointed , and threddy . The seed is contained in small heads somewhat long , and sharpe at the vpper end , and when it is ripe it is very small and browne . 2 The second is like the former in shape of leaues and flowers , which are set in forme of a starre ; but the leaues are orderly placed , and in good proportion , by couples two together , being of a whitish colour . When the flowers be vaded then follow the seeds , which are inclosed in bullets like the seed of flax , but not so round . The chiues or threds in the middle of the floure are sometimes of a reddish , or of a blackish colour . ‡ There are more differences of this plant , or rather varieties , as differing little but in the largenesse of the leaues , floures , or stalkes . ‡ ¶ The place . They grow in the borders of fields vpon banke sides and hedges , almost euery where . ¶ The time . They flourish all the Sommer , especially in May and Iune . Gramen Leucanthemum . Stitchwort . ¶ The Names . Some ( as Ruellius for one ) haue thought this to be the plant which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Tota ossea : in English , All-Bones ; whereof I see no reason , except it be by the figure Antonomia ; as when we say in English , He is an honest man , our meaning is that he is a knaue : for this is a tender herbe hauing no such bony substance . ‡ Dodonaeus questions , whether this plant be not Crataeogonon ; and he calls it Gramen Leucanthemum , or White-floured Grasse . The qualitie here noted with B. is by Dioscorides giuen to Crataeogonon ; but it is with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( that is ) Some say or report so much : which phrase of speech hee often vseth when as he writes faculties by heare-say , and doubts himselfe of the truth of them . ‡ ¶ The nature . The seed of Stitchwort , as Galen writeth , is sharpe and biting to him that 〈◊〉 it ; and to him that vseth it very like to Mill. ¶ The vertues . They are wont to drinke it in Wine with the pwoder of Acornes , against the paine in the side , stitches , and such like . Diuers report , saith Dioscorides , That the Seed of Stitchwort being drunke causeth a woman to bring forth a man childe , if after the 〈◊〉 of her Sicknesse , before she conceiue , she do drinke it fasting thrice in a day , halfe a dram at a time , in three 〈◊〉 of water many dayes together . CHAP. 39. Of Spiderwort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe obscure description which Dioscorides and Pliny haue set downe for Phalangium , hath bred much contention among late Writers . This plant Phalangium hath leaues much like Couch Grasse , but they are somewhat thicker and fatter , and of a more whitish greene colour . The stalkes grow to the height of a cubit . The top of the stalke is beset with small branches , garnished with many little white flowers , compact of six little leaues . The threds or thrums in the middle are whitish , mixed with a faire yellow , which being fallen , there follow blacke seeds , inclosed in small round knobs , which be three cornered . The roots are many , tough , and white of colour . 2 The second is like the first , but that his stalke is not branched as the first , and floureth a moneth before the other . 3 The third kinde of Spiderwort , which Carolus Clusius nameth Asphodelus minor , hath a root of many threddy strings , from the which immediately rise vp grassie leaues , narrow and sharpe pointed : among the which come forth diuers naked strait stalkes diuided towards the top into sundry branches , garnished on euery side with faire starre-like flowers , of colour white , with a purple veine diuiding each leafe in the middest : they haue also certaine chiues or threds in them . The seed followeth inclosed in three square heads like vnto the kindes of Asphodils . ‡ 4 This Spiderwort hath a root consisting of many thicke , long , and white fibers , not much vnlike the precedent , out of which it sends forth some fiue or six greene and firme leaues , somewhat hollowed in the middle , and mutually inuoluing each other at the root : amongst these there riseth vp a round greene stalke , bearing at the top thereof some nine or ten floures , more or lesse ; these consist of six leaues apiece , of colour white ( the three innermost leaues are the broader , and more curled , and the three outmost are tipt with greene at the tops . ) The whole floure much resembles a white Lilly , but much smaller . Three square heads , containing a dusky and vnequall seed , follow after the floure . 1 Phalangium Ramosum . Branched Spiderwort . 2 Phalangium non ramosum . Vnbranched Spiderwort . † 3 Phalangium Cretae . Candy Spiderwort . ‡ 4 Phalangium Antiquorum . The true Spiderwort of the Ancients . ‡ 5 Phalangium Virginianum Tradescanti . Tradescants Virginian Spider-wort . 5 This plant in my iudgement cannot be sitlier ranked with any than these last described ; therefore I haue here giuen him the fifth place , as the last commer . This plant hath many creeping stringy roots , which here and there put vp greene leaues , in shape resembling those of the last described : amongst these there riseth vp a pretty stiffe stalke jointed , and hauing at each joint one leafe incompassing the stalke , and out of whose bosome oft times little branches arise : now the stalke at the top vsually diuides it selfe into two leaues , much after the manner of Cyperus ; between which there come forth many floures consisting of three pretty large leaues a piece , of colour deepe blew , with reddish chiues tipt with yellow standing in their middle . These fading ( as vsually they doe the same day they shew themselues ) there succeed little heads couered with the three little leaues that sustained the floure . In these heads there is contained a long blackish seed . ¶ The place . 1. 2. 3. These grow only in gardens with vs , and that very rarely . 4 This growes naturally in some places of Sauoy . 5 This Virginian is in many of our English gardens , as with M. Parkinson , M. Tradescant , and others . ¶ The time . 1. 4. 5. These floure in Iune : the second about the beginning of May : and the third about August . ¶ The Names . The first is called Phalangium ramosum , Branched Spiderwort . 2 Phalangium non ramosum , Vnbranched Spiderwort . Cordus calls it Liliago . 3 This , Clusius calls Asphodelus minor : Lobell , Phalangium Cretae , Candy Spiderwort . 4 This is thought to be the Phalangium of the Ancients , and that of Matthiolus : it is Phalangium Allobrogicum of Clusius , Sauoy Spiderwort . 5 This by M. Parkinson ( who first hath in writing giuen the figure and description thereof ) is aptly termed Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum , Soone-fading Spiderwort of Virginia , or Tradescants Spiderwort , for that M. Iohn Tradescant first procured it from Virginia . Bauhine hath described it at the end of his Pinax , and very vnfitly termed it Allium , siue Moly Virginianum . ‡ ¶ The nature . Galen saith , Phalangium is of a drying qualitie , by reason of the tenuitie of parts . ¶ The vertues . Dioscorides saith , That the leaues , seed , and floures , or any of them drunke in Wine , preuaileth against the bitings of Scorpions , and against the stinging and biting of the Spider called Phalangium , and all other venomous beasts . The roots tunned vp in new ale , and drunke for a moneth together , expelleth poyson , yea although it haue vniuersally spred it selfe through the body . CHAP. 40. Of the Floure de-luce . ¶ The kindes . THere be many kindes of Iris or Floure de-luce , whereof some are tall and great , some little , small , and low ; some smell exceeding sweet in the root , some haue no smell at all : some floures are sweet in smell , and some without ; some of one colour , some of many colours mixed : vertues attributed to some , others not remembred : some haue tuberous or knobby roots , others bulbous or Onion roots , some haue leaues like flags , others like grasse or rushes . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Floure de-luce hath long and large flaggy leaues like the blade of a sword , with two edges , amongst which spring vp smooth and plaine stalkes two foot long , bearing floures toward the top , compact of six leaues ioyned together , whereof three that stand vpright are bent inward one toward another ; and in those leaues that hang downward there are certaine rough or hairie welts , growing or rising from the nether part of the leafe vpward , almost of a yellow colour . The roots be thicke , long , and knobby , with many 〈◊〉 threds hanging thereat . 2 The water Floure de-luce , or Water flag , or Bastard Acorus , is like vnto the garden Floure de-luce in roots , leaues , and stalkes , but the leaues are much longer , sometimes of the height of foure cubits , and altogether narrower . The floure is of a perfect yellow colour , and the Root knobby like the other ; but being cut , it seemeth to be of the colour of raw flesh . 1 Iris vulgaris . Floure de-luce . 2 Iris palustris lutea . Water-flags , or Floure de-luce . ¶ The place . The Water Floure de-luce or yellow flag prospereth well in moist medows , and in the borders and brinks of riuers , ponds , and standing lakes . And although it be a water plant of nature , yet being planted in gardens it prospereth well . ¶ The Names . Floure de-luce is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Athenaeus and Theophrastus reade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as though they should say , Consecratrix ; by which name it is also called of the Latines Radix Marica , or rather Radix Naronica , of the riuer Naron , by which the best and greatest store do grow . Whereupon Nicander in his Treacles commendeth it thus : Iridem quam aluit Drilon , & Naronis 〈◊〉 . Which may thus be Englished : Iris , which Drilon water feeds , And Narons bankes with other weeds . The Italians , Giglio azurro : in Spanish , Lilio Cardeno : in French , Flambe : The Germanes , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 . The second is called in Latine , 〈◊〉 palustris lutea , Pseudoacorus , and Acorus palustris : in English , Water flags , Bastard Floure de-luce , or Water Floure de-luce : and in the North they call them Seggs . ¶ The nature . 1 The roots of the Floure de-luce being as yet fresh and greene , and full of juyce , are hot almost in the fourth degree . The dried roots are hot and dry in the 〈◊〉 degree , burning the throat and mouth of such as taste them . 2 The bastard Floure de-luce his root is cold and dry in the third degree , and of an astringent or binding facultic . ¶ The vertues . The root of the common Floure de-luce cleane washed , and stamped with a few drops of Rose water , and laid plaister-wise vpon the face of man or woman , doth in two dayes at the most take away the blacknesse or blewnesse of any stroke or bruse : so that if the skinne of the same woman or any other person be very tender and delicate , it shall be needfull that ye lay a piece of silke , sindall , or a piece of fine laune betweene the plaister and the skinne ; for otherwise in such tender bodies it often causeth heate and inflammation . The iuyce of the same doth not onely mightily and vehemently draw forth choler , but most especially watery humors , and is a speciall and singular purgation for them that haue the Dropsie , if it be drunke in whay or some other liquor that may somewhat temper and alay his heate . The dry roots attenuate or make thinne thicke and tough humours , which are hardly and with difficultie purged away . They are good in a loch or licking medicine for shortnesse of breath , an old cough , and all infirmities of the chest which rise hereupon . They remedie those that haue euill spleenes , and those that are troubled with convulsions or cramps , biting of serpents , and the running of the reines , being drunke with vinegre , as saith Dioscorides ; and drunke with wine it bringeth downe the monethly courses of women . The decoction is good in womens baths , for it mollifieth and openeth the matrix . Being boyled very soft , and laid to plaister-wise it mollifieth or softneth the kings euil , and old hard swellings . ‡ The roots of our ordinary flags are not ( as before is deliuered ) cold and dry in the third degree , nor yet in the second , as Dodonaeus affirmes ; but hot and dry , and that at the least in the second degree , as any that throughly tastes them will confesse . Neither are the faculties and vse ( as some would persuade vs ) to be neglected ; for as Pena and Lobell affirme , though it haue no smell , nor great heat , yet by reason of other faculties it is much to be preferred before the Galanga major , or forreigne Acorus of shops , in many diseases ; for it imparts more heate and strength to the stomacke and neighbouring parts than the other , which rather preyes vpon and dissipates the innate heate and implanted strength of those parts . It bindes , strengthens , and condenses : it is good in bloudy flixes , and stayes the Courses . ‡ CHAP. 40. Of Floure de-luce of Florence . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Floure de-luce of Florence , whose roots in shops and generally euery where are called Ireos , or Orice ( whereof sweet waters , sweet pouders , and such like are made ) is altogether like vnto the common Floure de-luce , sauing that the flowers of the Ireos is of a white colour , and the roots exceeding sweet of smell , and the other of no smell at all . 2 The white Floure de-luce is like vnto the Florentine Floure de-luce in roots , flaggy leaues , and stalkes ; but they differ in that , that this Iris hath his flower of a bleake white colour declining to yellownesse ; and the roots haue not any smell at all ; but the 〈◊〉 is very sweet , as we haue said . 3 The great Floure de-luce of Dalmatia hath leaues much broader , thicker , and more closely compact together than any of the other , and set in order like wings or the fins of a Whale fish , greene toward the top , and of a shining purple colour toward the bottome , euen to the ground : amongst which riseth vp a stalke of foure foot high , as my selfe did measure oft times in my garden : whereupon doth grow faire large floures of a light blew , or as we terme it , a watchet colour . The floures do smell exceeding sweet , much like the Orenge floure . The seeds are contained in square cods , wherein are packed together many flat seeds like the former . The root hath no smell at all . 1 Iris Florentina . Floure de-luce of Florence . 2 Iris alba . White Floure de-luce . 3 Iris Dalmatica major . Great Flourede-luce of Dalmatia . 4 Iris Dalmatica minor . Small Dalmatian Iris. 5 Iris Biflora . Twice-flouring Floure 〈◊〉 . 6 Iris 〈◊〉 . Violet Floure de-luce . 7 Iris Pannonica . Austrian Floure de luce . † 8 Iris Camerarij . Germane Floure de-Iuce . 4 The small Floure de-Iuce of Dalmatia is in shew like to the precedent , but rather resembling Iris biflora , being both of one stature , small and dwarfe plants in respect of the greater . The floures be of a more blew colour . They flower likewise in May as the others do ; but beware that ye neuer cast any cold water vpon them presently taken out of a Wel ; for their tendernesse is such , that they wither immediatly , and rot away , as I my selfe haue proued : but those which I left vnwatred at the same 〈◊〉 liue and prosper to this day . 5 This kinde of Floure de-luce came first from Portugal to vs. It bringeth forth in the Spring time floures of a purple or violet colour , smelling like a violet , with a white hairy welt downe the middle . The root is thick and short , stubborne or hard to breake . In leaues and shew it is like to the lesser Floure de-luce of Dalmatia , but the leaues be more spred abroad , and it commonly hath but one stalke , which in Autumne floureth againe , and bringeth forth the like floures ; for which cause it was called Iris biflora . 6 Iris violacea is like vnto the former , but much smaller , and the floure is of a more deepe violet colour . 7 Carolus Clusius , that excellent and learned Father of Herbarists , hath set forth in his Pannonicke Obseruations the picture of this beautifull Floure de-luce , with great broad leaues , thicke and fat , of a purple colour neere vnto the ground , like the great Dalmatian Floure de-luce , which it doth very well resemble . The root is very sweet when it is dry , and striueth with the Florentine Iris in sweetnesse . The floure is of all the other most confusedly mixed with sundry colours , insomuch that my pen cannot set 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 line or streake , as it deserueth . The three leaues that stand vpright do claspe or embrace one another , and are of a yellow colour . The leaues that looke downward , about the edges are of a pale colour , the middle part of white , mixed with a line of purple , and hath many small purple lines stripped ouer the said white floure , euen to the brim of the pale coloured edge . It smelleth like the Hauthorne floures being lightly smelled vnto . 8 The Germane Floure de-luce , which Camerarius hath set forth in his Booke named Hortus Medicus , hath great thicke and knobby roots : the stalke is thicke and full of iuyce : the leaues be very broad in respect of all the rest of the Floure de-luces . The floure groweth at the top of the stalke , consisting of six great leaues blew of colour , welted downe the middle , with white tending to yellow ; at the bottome next the stalke it is white of colour , with some yellownesse fringed about the said white , as also about the brims or edges , which greatly setteth forth his beautie ; the which Ioachimus Camerarius , the sonne of old Camerarius of Noremberg , had sent him out of Hungarie , and did communicate one of the plants thereof to Clusius ; whose figure he hath most liuely set forth with this description , differing somewhat from that which Ioachimus himselfe did giue vnto me 〈◊〉 his being in London . The leaues , saith he , are very large , twice so broad as any of the others . The stalke is single and smooth ; the floure groweth at the top , of a most bright shining blew colour , the middle rib tending to whitenesse , the three vpper leaues somewhat yellowish . The root is likewise sweet as Ireos . ¶ The place . These kindes of Floure de-luces do grow wilde in Dalmatia , Goritia , and Piedmont ; notwithstanding our London gardens are very well stored with euery one of them . ¶ The time . Their time of flouring answereth the other Floure de-luces . ¶ The Names . The Dalmatian Floure de-Iuce is called in Greeke of Athenaeus and Theophrastes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is named also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the heauenly Bow or Rainbow : vpon the same occasion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Admirable : for the Poets sometime do call the Rainbow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Iris , and in English Floure de-luce . Their seuerall titles do sufficiently distinguish them , whereby they may be knowne one from another . ¶ The nature . The nature of these Floure de-luces are answerable to those of the common kinde ; that is to say , the dry roots are hot and dry in the latter end of the second degree . ¶ The vertues . The iuyce of these Floure de-luces doth not onely mightily and vehemently draw forth choler , but most especially waterie humors , and is a singular good purgation for them that haue the Dropsie , if it be drunke in sweet wort or whay . The same are good for them that haue euill spleenes , or that are troubled with cramps or convulsions , and for such as are bit with Serpents . It profiteth also much those that haue the 〈◊〉 , or running of the reines , being drunke with Vineger , as Diosc. saith ; and drunke with Wine they bring downe the monethly termes . CHAP. 42. Of Variable Floure de-luces . 1 Iris lutea variegata . Variable Flourede - 〈◊〉 . † 2 Iris Chalcedonica . Turky Floure de - 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . 1 THat which is called the Floure de-luce of many colours loseth his leaues in Winter , and in the Spring time recouereth them anew . I am not able to expresse the sundrie colours and mixtures contained in this floure : it is mixed with purple , yellow , blacke , white , and a fringe or blacke thrum downe the middle of the lower leaues , of a whitish yellow , tipped or frized , and as it were a little raised vp ; of a deep purple colour neere the ground . 2 The second kinde hath long and narrow leaues of a blackish greene , like the stinking Gladdon ; among which rise vp stalkes two foot long , bearing at the top of euery stalke one floure compact of six great leaues : the three that stand vpright are confusedly and very strangely stripped , mixed with white and a duskish blacke colour . The three leaues that hang downeward are like a gaping hood , and are mixed in like manner , ( but the white is nothing so bright as of the other ) and are as it were shadowed ouer with a darke purple colour somewhat shining : so that cording to my iudgement the whole floure is of the colour of a Ginny hen : a rare and beautifull floure to behold . ‡ 3 Iris maritima Narbonensis . The Sea Floure de-luce . 4 Iris syluestris Bizantina . Wilde Bizantine Floure de-luce . 5 Chamaeiris Angustifolia . Narrow leafed Floure de - 〈◊〉 . 6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Grasse Floure de - 〈◊〉 . ‡ 7 Iris flore caeruleo obsoleto polyanthos . Narrow-leafed many-floured Iris. ‡ 8 Chamaeiris nivea 〈◊〉 Candida . White Dwarfe Iris. ‡ 9 Chamaeiris latifolia flore rubello . Red floured Dwarfe Iris. ‡ 10 Chamaeiris Lutea . Yellow Dwarfe Iris. ‡ 11 Camaeiris variegata . Varigated Dwarfe Iris. 3 The French , or rather Sea Floure de-luce ( whereof there is also another of the same kinde altogether lesser ) haue their roots without any sauour . In shew they differ little from the garden Floure de-luce , but that the leaues of these are altogether slenderer , and vnpleasant in smell , growing plentifully in the rough crags of the rocks vnder the Alpes , and neere vnto the sea side . The which Pena found in the grassie grauelly grounds of the sea coast neere to Montpellier . The learned Doctor Assatius a long time supposed it to be Medium Diosc. Matthiolus deceiued himselfe and others , in that he said , That the root of this plant hath the sent of the peach : but my selfe haue proued it to be without sauour at all . It yeeldeth his floures in Iune , which are of all the rest most like vnto the grasse Floure de-luce . The taste of his root is hot , bitter , and with much tenuitie of parts , as hath been found by physicall proofe . ‡ 4 This Iris Bizantina hath long narrow leaues like those of the last described ; very narrow , sharpe pointed , hauing no vngratefull smell ; the stalks are some cubit and an halfe in length , and somtimes more ; at the top they are diuided into 2 or 3 branches that haue 2 or 3 floures a piece , like in shape to the floures of the broad leafed variegated bulbous Iris ; they haue also a good smell : the ends of the hanging-downe leaues are of a darke colour ; the other parts of them are variegated with white , purple , or violet colour . The three other leaues that stand vp are of a deepe violet or purple colour . The root is blackish , slender , hard , knotty . ‡ 5 Narrow leafed Floure de-luce hath an infinite number of grassie leaues much like vnto Reed , among which rise vp many stalkes : on the ends of the same spring forth two , sometimes three right sweet and pleasant floures , compact of nine leaues . Those three that hang downward are greater than the rest , of a purple colour , stripped with white and yellow ; but those three small leaues that appeare next , are of a purple colour without mixture : those three that stand vpright are of an horse-flesh colour , tipped with purple , and vnder each of these leaues appeare three small browne aglets like the tongue of a small bird . 6 The small grassie Floure de-luce differeth from the former in smalnesse and in thinnesse of leaues , and in that the stalkes are lower than the leaues , and the floures in shape and colour are like those of the stinking Gladdon , but much lesse . ‡ There are many other varieties of the broad leafed Floure de-luces besides these mentioned by our Authour ; as also of the narrow leafed , which here wee doe not intend to insist vpon , but referre such as are desirous to trouble themselues with these nicities , to Clusius and others . Notwithstanding I judge it not amisse to giue the figures and briefe descriptions of 〈◊〉 more of the Dwarfe Floure de-luces , as also of one of the narrower leafed . 7 This therefore which we giue you in the seuenth place is Iris slorc 〈◊〉 obsoleto , &c. 〈◊〉 . The leaues of this are small and long like those of the wild 〈◊〉 Floure de-luce ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( which is not very big ) hath many strong threds or fibres comming out of it : the stalke ( which is somewhat tall ) diuides it selfe into two or three branches , whereon grow floures in shape like those of the other Floure de-luces , but their colour is of an ouer-worne blew , or Ash colour . 8 Many are the differences of the Chamaeirides latifoliae , or Broad leafed 〈◊〉 Floure deluces , but their principall distinction is in their floures ; for some haue flowers of violet or purple colour , some of white , other some are variegated with yellow and purple , &c. Therefore I will onely name the colour , and giue you their figure , because their shapes differ little . This eighth therefore is Chamaeiris nivea aut Candida , White Dwarfe Iris : The ninth , Chamaeiris 〈◊〉 flore rubello , Red floured Dwarfe Iris : The tenth , Camaeiris lutea , Yellow Dwarfe Iris : The eleuenth , Chamaeiris variegata , Variegated Dwarfe Iris. The leaues and stalkes of these plants are vsually about a foot high ; the floures , for the bignesse of the plants , large , and they floure betimes , as in April . And thus much I thinke may suffice for the names and descriptions of these Dwarfe varieties of Floure de-luces . ‡ ¶ The place . These plants do grow in the gardens of London , amongst Herbarists and other Louers of Plants . ¶ The nature . They floure from the end of March to the beginning of May. ¶ The Names . The Turky Floure de-luce is called in the Turkish tongue Alaia Susiani , with this additament from the Italians , Fiore Belle pintate ; in English , Floure de-luce . The rest of the names haue 〈◊〉 touched in their titles and historie . ¶ Their nature and vertues . The faculties and temperature of these rare and beautifull floures are referred to the 〈◊〉 sorts of Floure de-luces , whereunto they do very well accord . There is an excellent oyle made of the floures and roots of Floure de-luce , of each a like quantitie , called Oleum Irinum , made after the same manner that oyle of Roses , Lillies , and such like be made : which oyle profiteth much to strengthen the sinewes and joints , helpeth the cramp proceeding of repletion , and the disease called in Greeke Peripneumonia . The floures of French Floure de-luce distilled with Diatrion sandalon , and Cinnamon , and the water drunke , preuaileth greatly against the Dropsie , as Hollerius and Gesner testifie . CHAP. 43. Of stinking Gladdon . ¶ The Description . STinking Gladdon hath long narrow leaues like Iris , but smaller , of a darke greene colour , and being rubbed , of a stinking smell very lothsome . The stalkes are many in number , and round toward the top , out of which do grow floures like the Floure de-luce , of an ouer-worne blew colour , or rather purple , with some yellow and red streakes in the midst . After the floures be vaded there come great huskes or cods , wherein is contained a red berry or seed as bigge as a pease . The root is long , and threddy vnderneath . ¶ The place . Gladdon groweth in many gardens : I haue seene it wilde in many places , as in woods and shadowie places neere the sea . ¶ The time . The stinking Gladdon floureth in August , the seed whereof is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Stinking Gladdon is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Dioscorides ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Theophrastus , according to Pena : in Latine Spatula 〈◊〉 among the Apothecaries : it is called also Xyris : in English , stinking Gladdon , and Spurgewort . ¶ The nature . Gladdon is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The vertues . Such is the facultie of the roots of all the Irides before named , that being pounding they prouoke 〈◊〉 , and purge the head : generally all the kinds haue a heating & 〈◊〉 quality . Xyris . Stinking Gladdon . They are effectuall against the cough ; they easily digest and consume the grosse humors which are hardly concocted : they purge choler and tough flegme : they procure sleepe , and helpe the gripings within the belly . It helpeth the Kings Euill , and Buboes in the groine , as Pliny saith . If it be drunke in Wine it prouoketh the termes , and being put in Baths for women to sit ouer , it prouoketh the like effects most exquisitly . The root put in manner of a pessarie hastneth the birth . They couer with flesh bones that be bare , being vsed in plaisters . The roots boyled soft , and vsed plaisterwise , 〈◊〉 all old hard tumours , and the 〈◊〉 of the throat called Strumae , that is , the Kings Euill ; and emplaistered with honey it draweth out broken bones . The meale thereof healeth all the rifts of the fundament , and the infirmities thereof called Condilomata ; and openeth Hemorrhoides . The juice sniffed or drawne vp into the nose , prouoketh sneesing , and draweth downe by the nose great store of filthy excrements , which would fall into other parts by secret and hidden waies , and 〈◊〉 of the channels . It profiteth being vsed in a pessarie , to prouoke the termes , and will cause abortion . It preuaileth much against all euill affections of the brest and lungs , being taken in a little sweet wine , with some Spiknard ; or in Whay with a little Masticke . The Root of Xyris or Gladdon is of great force against wounds and fractures of the head ; for it draweth out all thornes , stubs , prickes , and arrow-heads , without griefe ; which qualitie it effecteth ( as 〈◊〉 saith ) by reason of his tenuitie of parts , and of his attracting , drying , and digesting facultie , which chiefely consisteth in the seed or fruit , which mightily prouoketh vrine . The root giuen in Wine , called in physicke Passum , profiteth much against Convulsions , Ruptures , the paine of the huckle bones , the strangury , and the flux of the belly . Where note , That whereas it is said that the potion aboue named stayeth the flux of the belly , hauing a purging qualitie ; it must be vnderstood that it worketh in that manner as Rhabarbarum and Asarum do , in that they concoct and take away the cause of the laske ; otherwise no doubt it moueth vnto the stoole , as Rheubarb , Asarum , and the other Irides do . Hereof the Countrey people of Somersetshire haue good experience , who vse to drinke the decoction of this Root . Others do take the infusion thereof in ale or such like , wherewith they purge themselues , and that vnto very good purpose and effect . The seed thereof mightily purgeth by vrine , as Galen saith , and the country people haue found it true . CHAP. 44. Of Ginger . ¶ The Description . 1 GInger is most impatient of the coldnesse of these our Northerne Regions , as my selfe haue found by proofe , for that there haue beene brought vnto me at seuerall times sundry plants thereof , fresh , greene , and full of juyce , as well from the West Indies , as from Barbary and other places ; which haue sprouted and budded forth greene 〈◊〉 in my garden in the heate of Sommer , but as soone as it hath been but touched with the first sharp blast of Winter , it hath presently perished both blade and root . The true forme or picture hath not before this time beene set forth by any that hath written ; but the World hath beene deceiued by a counterfeit figure , which the reuerend and learned Herbarist Matthias Lobell did set forth in his Obseruations . The forme whereof notwithstanding I haue here expressed , with the true and vndoubted picture also , which I receiued from Lobelius his owne hands at the impression hereof . The cause of whose former errour , as also the meanes whereby he got the knowledge of the true Ginger , may appeare by his owne words sent vnto me in Latine , which I haue here inserted . His words are these : How hard and vncertaine it is to describe in words the true proportion of Plants , ( hauing no other guide than skilfull , but yet deceitfull formes of them , sent from friends , or other meanes ) they best do know who haue deepliest waded in this sea of Simples . About thirty yeares past or more , an honest and expert Apothecarie William Dries , to satisfie my desire , sent me from Antwerpe to London the picture of Ginger , which he held to be truly and liuely drawne : I my selfe gaue him credit easily , because I was not ignorant , that there had bin often Ginger roots brought greene , new , and full of juice , from the Indies to Antwerpe ; and further , that the same had budded and growne in the said Dries Garden . But not many yeares after , I perceiued that the picture which was sent me by my Friend was a 〈◊〉 , and before that time had been drawne and set forth by an old Dutch Herbarist . Therefore not suffering this error any further to spred abroad , ( which I discouered not many yeares past at Flushing in Zeeland , in the Garden of William of Nassau Prince of Orange , of famous memorie , through the means of a worthy person , if my memorie faile me not , called Vander Mill ; at what time he opened , and loosed his first young buds and shoots about the end of Sommer , resembling in leaues , and stalkes of a foot high , the young and tender shoots of the common Reed , called Harundo vallatoria ) I thought it conuenient to impart thus much vnto Master Iohn Gerard , an expert Herbarist , and Master of happy successe in Surgerie ; to the end he might let posteritie know thus much , in the painefull and long laboured trauels which now he hath in hand , to the great good and benefit of his Countrey . The plant it selfe brought me to Middleborrough , and set in my Garden , perished through the hardnesse of the Winter . Thus much haue I set downe , truly translated out of his owne words in Latine ; though too fauourably by him done to the commendation of my meane skill . 1 〈◊〉 ficta Icon. The feigned figure of 〈◊〉 . 1 Zinziberis verior Icon. The true figure of Ginger . ¶ The place . Ginger groweth in Spaine , Barbary , in the Canary Islands , and the Azores . Our men which sacked Domingo in the Indies , digged it vp there in sundry places wilde . ¶ The time . Ginger flourisheth in the hot time of Sommer , and loseth his leaues in Winter . ¶ The Names . Ginger is called in Latine Zinziber and Gingiber : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : In French , Gigembre . ¶ The nature . Ginger heateth and drieth in the third degree . ¶ The vertues . Ginger , as Dioscorides reporteth , is right good with meate in sauces , or otherwise in conditures : for it is of an heating and digesting qualitie ; it gently looseth the belly , and is profitable for the stomacke , and effectually opposeth it selfe against all darknesse of the sight ; answering the qualities and effects of Pepper . It is to be considered , That canded , greene or condited Ginger is hot and moist in qualitie , prouoking Venerie : and being dried , it heateth and drieth in the third degree . CHAP. 45. Of Aromaticall Reeds . 2 Acorus verus officinis falsò Calamus , cumjulo . The true Acorus with his floure . Acorus verus sine julo . The true Acorus without the floure . ¶ The Description . 1 THis sweet-smelling Reed is of a darke dun colour , full of joints and knees , easie to be broken into small splinters , hollow , and full of a certaine pith cobweb-wife , somewhat gummy in eating , and hanging in the teeth , and of a sharpe bitter taste . It is of the thicknesse of the little finger , as Lobelius affirmeth of some which he had seene in Venice . 2 Bastard Calamus hath flaggy leaues like vnto the Water floure de-luce or flagge , but narrower , three foot long ; of a fresh greene colour , and aromaticke smell , which they keepe a long time , although they be dried . Now the stalke which beares the floure or fruit is much like another lease , but onely from the fruit downwards , whereas it is somewhat thicker , and not so broad , but almost triangular . The floure is a long thing resembling the Cats-tailes which grow on Hasels ; it is about the thicknesse of an ordinarie Reed , some inch and halfe long , of a greenish yellow colour , curiously chequered , as if it were wrought with a needle with greene and yellow silke intermixt † . I haue not as yet seene it beare his tuft in my garden , and haue read that it is barren , and by proofe haue seene it so : yet for all that I beleeue Clusius , who saith hee hath seene it beare his floure in that place where it doth grow naturally , although in England it is altogether barren . The root is sweet in smell , and bitter in taste , and like vnto the common Flagge , but smaller , and not sored . 3 Calamus Aromaticus Antiquorum . The true Aromaticall Reed of the Antients . ‡ 3 I thinke it very fitting in this place to acquaint you with a Plant , which by the conjecture of the most learned ( and that not without good reason ) is iudged to be the true Calamus of the Ancients . Clusius giues vs the historie thereof in his Notes vpon Garcias ab Horto , lib. 1. ca. 32. in these words : When as ( saith he ) this Historie was to be the third time printed , I very opportunely came to the knowledge of the true Calamus Aromaticus ; the which the learned Bernard Paludanus the Frisian , returning from Syria and Aegypt , freely bestowed vpon me , together with the fruit Habhel , and many other rare seeds , about the beginning of the yeare 1579. Now wee hauc caused a figure to be exactly drawne by the fragments thereof ( for that it seemes so exquisitly to accord with Dioscorides his description . ) In myne opinion it is rather to be iudged an vmbelliferous plant than a reedy ; for it hath a straight stalke parted with many knots or ioynts , otherwise smooth , hollow within , and inuested on the inside with a slender filme like as a Reed , and it breaketh into shiuers or splinters , as Dioscorides hath written : it hath a smell sufficiently strong , and the taste is gratefull , yet bitter , and pertaking of some astriction : The leaues , as by remaines of them might appeare , seeme by couples at cuery ioynt to engirt the stalke : the root at the top is somewhat tuberous , and then ends in fibres . Twenty fiue yeares after Paludanus gaue me this Calamus , the learned Anthony Coline the Apothecarie ( who lately translated into French these Commentaries the fourth time set forth , Anno 1593 ) sent me from Lyons pieces of the like Reed , certifying me withall , That he had made vse thereof in his Composition of Treacle . Now these pieces , though in forme they resembled those I had from Paludanus , yet had they a more bitter taste than his , nether did they partake of any astriction ; which peraduenture was to be attributed to the age of one of the two . Thus much Clusius . ‡ ¶ The place . The true Calamus Aromaticus groweth in Arabia , and likewise in Syria , especially in the moorish grounds betweene the foot of Libanus † and another little hill , not the mountaine Antilibanus , as some haue thought , in a small valley neere to a lake , whose plashes are dry in Sommer . Pliny 12. 22. † Bastard or false Calamus growes naturally at the foot of a hill neere to Prusa a city of Bithynia , not far from a great lake . It prospereth exceeding well in my garden , but as yet it beareth neither floures nor stalke . It groweth also in Candia , as Pliny reporteth : in Galatia likewise , and in many other places . ¶ The time . They lose their leaues in the beginning of Winter , and do recouer them againe in the Spring of the yeare . ‡ In May this yeare 1632 , I receiued from the Worshipfull Gentleman M. Thomas Glynn of Glynnlhivon in Carnaruanshire , my very good friend , the pretty Iulus , or floure of this plant ; which I could neuer see here about London , though it groweth with vs in many Gardens , and that in great plenty . ‡ ¶ The Names . ‡ The want of the true Calamus being supplied by Acorus as a 〈◊〉 , was the cause ( as Pena and Lobell probably coniecture ) that of a substitute it tooke the prime place vpon it ; and being as it were made a Vice-Roy , would needs be King. But the falsenesse of the title was discouered by Matthiolus , and others , and so it is sent backe to its due place againe ; though notwithstanding it yet in shops retaines the title of Calamus . 1 The figure that by our Author was giuen for this , is supposed , and that ( as I thinke truly ) to be but a counterfeit , of Marthiolus his inuention ; who therein hath beene followed ( according to the custome of the world ) by diuers others . The description is of a small Reed called Calamus oderatus Libani , by Lobell in his Obseruations , and figured in his Irones , p. 54. 2 This is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Greekes : by some , according to Apulcius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and in Latine it is called Acorus and Acorum ; and in shops , as I haue formerly said , Calamus Aromaticus : for they vsually take Galang a major , ( described by me , Chap. 26. ) for Acorus . It may besides the former names be fitly called in English , The sweet Garden Flag . 3 This is iudged to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides ; the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus ; that is , the true Calamus Aromaticus that should be vsed in Compositions . ‡ ¶ The nature of the true Acorus , or our sweet garden Flag . Dioscorides saith , the roots haue an heating facultie : Galen and Pliny do affirme , that they haue thin and subtill parts , both hot and dry . ¶ The vertues of the same . The decoction of the root of Calamus drunke prouoketh vrine , helpeth the paine in the side , liuer , spleene , and brest ; convulsions , gripings , and burstings ; it easeth and helpeth the pissing by drops . It is of great effect , being put in broth , or taken in fumes through a close stoole , to prouoke womens naturall accidents . The iuyce strained with a little honey , taketh away the dimnes of the eyes , and helpeth much against poyson , the hardnesse of the spleene , and all infirmities of the bloud . The root boyled in wine , stamped and applied plaisterwise vnto the cods , doth wonderfully abate the swelling of the same , and helpeth all hardnesse and collections of humors . The quantitie of two scruples and an halfe of the root drunke in foure ounces of Muskadel , helpeth them that be bruised with grieuous beating , or falls . The root is with good successe mixed in counterpoysons . In our age it is put into Eclegma's , that is , medicines for the lungs , and especially when the lungs and chest are opprest with raw and cold humors . ‡ The root of this preserued is very pleasant to the taste , and comfortable to the stomacke and heart ; so that the Turks at Constantinople take it fasting in the morning , against the contagion of the corrupt aire . And the Tartars haue it in such esteeme , that they will not drinke Water ( which is their vsuall drinke ) vnlesse they haue first steeped some of this root therein . ‡ ¶ The choice . The best Acorus , as Dioscorides saith , is that which is substantiall , and well compact , white within , not rotten , full , and well smelling . Pliny writeth , That those which grow in Candia are better than those of Pontus , and yet those of Candia worse than those of the Easterne countries , or those of England , although we haue no great quantitie thereof . ¶ The faculties of the true Calamus out of Dioscorides . ‡ It being taken in drinke moueth vrine ; wherefore boyled with the roots of grasse or Smallage seeds , it helpeth such as are hydropick , nephritick , troubled with the strangurie , or bruised . It moues the Courses , either drunke or otherwise applied . Also the fume thereof taken by the mouth in a pipe , either alone or with dried Turpentine , helpes coughs . It is boyled also in baths for women , and decoctions for Glysters ; and it enters into plaisters and perfumes for the smells sake . ‡ CHAP. 46. Of Corne. THus farre haue I discoursed vpon Grasses , Rushes , Spartum , Flags , and Floure deluces : my next labour is to set downe for your better instruction , the historie of Corne , and the kindes thereof , vnder the name of Graine ; which the Latines call Cerialia semina , or Bread-corne ; the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; of which wee purpose to discourse . There belong to the historie of Graine all such things as be made of Corne , as Far , Condrus , Alica , Tragus , Amylum , Ptisana , Polenta , Maza , 〈◊〉 or Malt , Zythum , and whatsoeuer are of that sort . There be also ioyned vnto them many seeds , which Theophrastus in his eighth booke placeth among the graines ; as Millet , Sorgum , Panicke , Indian wheat ; and such like . Galen in his first booke of the Faculties of nourishments , reckoneth vp the diseases of Graine , as well those that come of the graine it selfe degenerating , or that are changed into some other kinde , and made worse through the fault of the weather , or of the soile ; as also such as be cumbersome by growing among them , doe likewise fitly succeed the graines . And beginning with corne , we will first speake of Wheat , and describe it in the first place , because it is preferred before all other corne . 1 Triticum spica mutica . White Wheate . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Wheate which Lobelius , distinguishing it by the care , calleth Spica Mutica , is the most principal of all other , whose eares are altogether bare or naked , without awnes or chaffie beards . The stalke riseth from a threddy root , compact of many strings , joynted or kneed at sundry distances ; from whence shoot forth grassie blades and leaues like vnto Rie , but broader . The plant is so well knowne to many , and so profitable to all , that the meanest and most ignorant need no larger description to know the same by . 2 The second kinde of Wheat , in root , stalkes , joints , and blades , is like the precedent , differing onely in care , and number of graines , whereof this kinde doth abound , hauing an eare consisting of many ranks , which seemeth to make the eare double or square . The root and graine is like the other , but not bare and naked , but bristled or bearded , with many small and sharpe eiles or awnes , not vnlike to those of Barley . 3 Flat Wheat is like vnto the other kindes of Wheat in leaues , stalkes , and roots , but is bearded and bordered with rough and sharpe ailes , wherein consists the difference . ‡ I know not what our Author means by this flat Wheat ; but I conjecture it to be the long rough eared Wheat , which hath blewish eares when as it is ripe , in other things resembling the ordinary red wheat . ‡ 4 The fourth kinde is like the last described , and thus differeth from it , in that , that this kind hath many smal ears comming forth of one great eare , & the beards hereof be shorter than of the former kind . 5 Bright wheate is like the second before described , and differeth from it in that , that this kind is foure square , somewhat bright and shining , the other not . ‡ I thinke it a very fit thing to adde in this place a rare obseruation , of the transmutation of one species into another , in plants ; which though it haue beene obserued of ancient times , as by Theophrastus , de caus . plant . lib. 3. cap. 6. whereas amongst others hee mentioneth the change of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Spelt into oates : and by Virgill in these verses ; Grandia saepe quibus mandauimus Hordea sulcis , 〈◊〉 Lolium , & steriles dominantur 〈◊〉 . That is ; In furrowes where great Barley we did sow , Nothing but Darnel and poore Oats do grow ; yet none that I haue read haue obserued , that two seuerall graines , perfect in each respect , did grow at any time in one eare : the which I saw this yeare 1632 , in an eare of white Wheat , which was found by my very good Friend Master Iohn Goodyer , a man second to none in his industrie and searching of plants , nor in his iudgement or knowledge of them . This eare of wheat was as large and faire as most are , and about the middle thereof grew three or foure perfect Oats in all respects : which being hard to be found , I held very worthy of setting downe , for some reasons not to be insisted vpon in this place . ‡ ¶ The place . Wheat groweth almost in all the countries of the world that are inhabited and mannured , and requireth a fruitfull and fat soile , and rather Sunny and dry , than watery grounds and shadowie : for in a dry ground ( as Columella reporteth ) it groweth harder and better compact : in a moist and darke soile it degenerateth sometime to be of another kinde . 2 Triticum aristis circumvallatum . Bearded Wheat , or Red-Wheat . ¶ The time . They are most commonly sowen in the fall of the leafe , or Autumne : somtime in the Spring . ¶ The Names . Wheat is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Triticum , and the white Wheate Siligo . Triticum doth generally signifie 〈◊〉 kinde of Corne which is threshed out of the eares , and made clean by fanning or such ordinary meanes . The Germans call it 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Grano : the Spaniards , Trigo : the French men , Bled , ou Fourment : in England we call the first , White-Wheat , and Flaxen Wheat . Triticum Lucidum is called . Bright Wheat : Red Wheat is called in Kent , Duck-bill Wheate , and Normandy Wheat . ¶ The nature . Wheat ( saith Galen ) is very much vsed of men , and with greatest profit . Those Wheats do nourish most which be hard , and haue their whole substance so closely compact as they can scarcely be bit asunder ; for such doe nourish very much : and the contrary but little . Wheat , as it is a medicine outwardly applied , is hot in the first degree , yet can it not manifestly either dry or moisten . It hath also a certaine clamminesse and stopping qualitie . ¶ The vertues . Raw Wheat , saith Dioscorides , being eaten , breedeth wormes in the belly : being chewed and applied , it doth 〈◊〉 the biting of mad dogs . 3 Triticum Typhinum . Flat Wheat . 4 Triticum multiplici spica . Double eared Wheat . The floure of wheat being boyled with honey and water , or with oyle and water , taketh away all inflammations , or hot swellings . The bran of Wheat boyled in strong Vineger , clenseth away scurfe and dry scales , and dissolueth the beginning of all hot swellings , if it be laid vnto them . And boyled with the decoction of Rue , it slaketh the swellings in womens brests . The graines of white Wheat , as Pliny writeth in his two and twentieth booke , and seuenth chapter , being dried brown , but not burnt , and the pouder thereof mixed with white wine is good for watering eyes , if it be laid thereto . The dried pouder of red Wheat boyled with vineger , helpeth the shrinking of sinewes . 5 Triticum lucidum . Bright Wheat . The leauen made of Wheat hath vertue to heate and draw outward , it resolueth , concocteth , and openeth all swellings , bunches , tumors , and felons , being mixed with salt . The fine floure mixed with the yolke of an egge , honey , and a little saffron , doth draw and heale byles and such like sores , in children and in old people , very well and quickely . Take crums of wheaten bread one pound and an halfe , barley meale 〈◊〉 ij . Fennigreeke and Lineseed of each an ounce , the leaues of Mallowes , Violets , Dwale , Sengreene , and Cotyledon , ana one handfull : boyle them in water and oyle vntill they be tender : then stampe them very small in a stone morter , and adde thereto the yolks of three egges , oyle of Roses , and oyle of Violets , ana 〈◊〉 ij . Incorporate them altogether ; but if the inflammation grow to an Erysipelas , then adde thereto the juice of Nightshade , Plantaine , and Henbane , ana 〈◊〉 ij . it easeth an Erysipelas , or Saint Anthonies fire , and all inflammations very speedily . Slices of fine white bread laid to infuse or steepe in Rose water , and so applied vnto sor̄e eyes which haue many hot humors falling into them , doth easily defend the humour , and cease the paine . The oyle of wheat pressed forth betweene two plates of hot iron , healeth the chaps and chinks of the hands , feet , and fundament , which come of cold , making smooth the hands , face , or any other part of the body . The same vsed as a Balsame doth excellently heale wounds , and being put among salues or vnguents , it causeth them to worke more effectually , especially in old vlcers . CHAP. 47. Of Rie . ¶ The Description . THe leafe of Rie when it first commeth vp , is somewhat reddish , afterward greene , as be the other graines . It groweth vp with many stalks , slenderer than those of wheat , and longer , with knees or ioynts by certaine distances like vnto Wheat : the eares are orderly framed vp in rankes , and compassed about with short beards , not sharpe but blunt , which when it floureth standeth vpright , and when it is filled vp with seed it leaneth and hangeth downward . The seed is long , blackish , slender , and naked , which easily falleth out of the huskes of it selfe . The roots be many , slender , and full of strings . ¶ The place . Rie groweth very plentifully in the most places of Germany and Polonia , as appeareth by the great quantitie brought into England in times of dearth , and scarcitie of corne , as hapned in the yeare 1596 , and at other times , when there was a generall want of corne , by reason of the aboundance of raine that fell the yeare before ; whereby great penurie ensued , as well of cattell and all other victuals , as of all manner of graine . It groweth likewise very wel in most places of England , especially towards the North. Secale . Rie . ¶ The time . It is for the most part sowen in Autumne , and sometimes in the Spring , which proueth to be a Graine more subiect to putrifaction than that which was sowen in the fall of the leafe , by reason the Winter doth ouertake it before it can attaine to his perfect maturitie and ripenesse . ¶ The Names . Rie is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Centeno : in Italian , Segala : in French , Seigle : which soundeth after the old Latine name which in Pliny is Secale and Farrago , lib. 18. cap. 16. ¶ The temperature . Rie as a medicine is hotter than wheat , and more forcible in heating , wasting , and consuming away that whereto it is applied . It is of a more clammy and obstructing nature than Wheat , and harder to digest ; yet to rusticke bodies that can well digest it , it yeelds good nourishment . ¶ The vertues . Bread , or the leauen of Rie , as the Belgian Physitians affirme vpon their practise , doth more forcibly digest , draw , ripen , and breake all Apostumes , Botches , and Byles , than the leuen of Wheat . Rie Meale bound to the head in a Linnen Cloath , doth asswage the long continuing paines thereof . CHAP. 48. Of Spelt Corne. ¶ The Description . SPelt is like to Wheat in stalkes and eare : it groweth vp with a multitude of stalks which are kneed and joynted higher than those of Barley : it bringeth forth a disordered eare , for the most part without beards . The cornes be wrapped in certaine dry huskes , from which they cannot easily be purged , and are joyned together by couples in two chaffie huskes , out of which when they be taken they are like vnto wheat cornes : it hath also many roots as wheat hath , whereof it is a kinde . ¶ The place . It groweth in fat and fertile moist ground . ¶ The time . It is altered and changed into Wheat it selfe , as degenerating from bad to better , contrary to all other that do alter or change ; especially ( as Theophrastus saith ) if it be clensed , and so sowen , but that not forthwith , but in the third yeare . ¶ The Names . The Grecians haue called it 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : the Latines Spelta : in the Germane tongue 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Espeautre : of most Italians , Pirra , Farra : of the Tuscans , Biada : of the Millanois , Alga : in English , Spelt Corne. Dioscorides maketh mention of two kindes of Spelt : one of which he names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or single : another , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which brings forth two cornes ioyned together in a couple of huskes , as before in the description is mentioned . That Spelt which Dioscorides calls Dicoccos , is the same that Theophr . and Galen do name Zea. The most ancient Latines haue called Zea or Spelta by the name of Far , as Dionysius Halicarnassaeus doth sufficiently testifie : The old Romans ( saith he ) did call sacred marriages by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because Zea siue Speltae . Spelt Corne. the Bride and Bridegroome did eate of that Far which the Grecians do call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same thing Asclepiades affirmeth in Galen , in his ninth Booke according to the places affected , writing thus ; Farris quod Zea appellant : that is to say , Far which is called Zea , &c. And this Far is also named of the Latines , Ador , 〈◊〉 , and Semen adoreum . ¶ The temper . Spelt , as Dioscorides reporteth , nourisheth more than Barley . Galen writeth in his Bookes of the Faculties of simple Medicines , Spelt is in all his temperature in a meane betweene Wheat and Barley , and may in vertue be referred to the kindes of Barley and Wheat , being indifferent to them both . ¶ The vertues . The floure or meale of Spelt corne boyled in water with the pouder of red Saunders , and a little oyle of Roses and Lillies , vnto the forme of a Pultesse , and applied hot , taketh away the swelling of the legs gotten by cold and long standing . ‡ Spelt ( saith Turner ) is common about Weisenburgh in high Almanie , eight Dutch miles on this side Strausbourgh : and there all men vse it for wheat ; for there groweth no wheat at all : yet I neuer saw fairer and pleasamer bread in any place in all my life , than I haue eaten there , made onely of this Spelt . The Corne is much lesse than Wheat , and somewhat shorter than Rie , but nothing so blacke . ‡ CHAP. 49. Of Starch Corne. 〈◊〉 Amyleum . Starch Corne. ¶ The Description . THis other kind of Spelta or Zea is called of the Germane Herbarists Amyleum Frumentum , or Starch corne ; and is a kinde of grain sowen to that end , or a three moneths graine , and is very like vnto wheat in stalke and seed ; but the eare thereof is set round about , and made vp with two ranks , with certaine beards , almost after the manner of Barley , and the seed is closed vp in chaffie huskes , and is sowen in the Spring . ¶ The place . Amil corne , or Starch corne is sowen in Germanie , Polonia , Denmarke , and other those Easterne Regions , as well to feed their cattel and pullen with , as also to make starch ; for the which purpose it doth very fitly serue . ¶ The time . It is sowen in Autumne , or the fall of the leafe , and oftentimes in the Spring ; and for that cause hath beene called Trimestre , or three months grain : it bringeth his seed to ripenesse in the beginning of August , and is sowen in the Low-Countries in the Spring of the yeare . ¶ The Names . Because the Germanes haue great vse of it to make starch with , they do call it 〈◊〉 : Wee thinke good to name it in Latine Amyleum frumentum : in English it may be called 〈◊〉 , after the Germane word ; and may likewise be called Starch Corne. Tragus and Fuchsius tooke it to be Triticum 〈◊〉 , or three moneths wheat ; but it may rather be referred to the Farra : 〈◊〉 Columella speaketh of a graine called Far Halicastrum , which is sowen in the Spring ; and for that cause it is named Trimestre , or three moneths Far. If any be desirous to learne the making of Starch , let them reade Dodoneus last edition , where they shall be fully taught ; my selfe not willing to spend time about so vaine a thing , and not pertinent to the story . It is vsed onely to feed cattell , pullen , and make starch , and is in nature somewhat like to wheat or Barley . CHAP. 50. Of Barley . ¶ The Description . BArley hath an helme or straw which is shorter and more brittle than that of Wheat , and hath more joints ; the leaues are broader and rougher ; the eare is armed with long , rough , and prickly beards or ailes , and set about with sundry rankes , sometimes two , otherwhiles three , foure , or six at the most , according to 〈◊〉 ; but eight according to Tragus . The graine is included in a long chaffie huske : the roots be slender , and grow thicke together . Barley , as Pliny writeth , is of all graine the softest , and least subiect to casualtie , yeelding fruit very quickely and profitably . 1 Hordeum Distichon . Common Barley . 2 Hordeum Polystichum vernum . Beare Barley , or Barley Big . 1 The most vsuall Barley is that which hath but two rowes of Corne in the eare , each graine set iust opposite to other , and hauing his long awne at his end , is couered with a huske sticking close thereto . 2 This which commonly hath foure rowes of corne in the eare , and sometimes more , as wee haue formerly deliuered , is not so vsually sowen with vs ; the eare is commonly shorter than the former , but the graine very like ; so that none who knowes the former , but may easily know the later at the first sight . ¶ The place . They are sowen , as Columella teacheth , in loose and dry ground , and are well knowne all Europe through . 2 The second is sowen commonly in some parts of Yorke shire and the Bishopricke of Durham . ¶ The Names . 1 The first is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Orzo : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in French , Orge : in English , Barley . 2 The second is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Columella calleth it Galaticum ; and Hippocrates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of our English Northerne people , Big , and Big Barley . Crimmon ( saith Galen in his Commentaries vpon the second booke of Hippocrates his Prognosticks ) is the grosser part of Barley meale being grossely ground . Malt is well knowne in England , insomuch that the word needeth no interpretation ; notwithstanding because these Workes may chance into the hands of Strangers , that neuer heard of such a word , or such a thing , by reason it is not 〈◊〉 where made ; I thought good to lay downe a word of the making thereof . First , it is steeped in water vntill it swell ; then is it taken from the water , and laid ( as they terme it ) in a Couch ; that is , spred vpon an euen floore the thicknesse of some foot and an halfe ; and thus is it kept vntill it Come , that is , vntill it send forth two or three little strings or fangs at the end of each Corne : then it is spred vsually twice a day , each day thinner than other , for some eight or ten daies space , vntill it be pretty dry , and then it is dried vp with the heate of the fire , and so vsed . It is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Latine of later time , Maltum : which name is borrowed of the Germanes . Actius a Greeke Physitian nameth Barley thus prepared , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Bine : The which Author affirmeth , That a plaister of the meale of Malt is profitably laid vpon the swellings of the Dropsie . Zythum , as Diodorus Siculus affirmeth , is not onely made in Aegypt , but also in Galatia . The aire is so cold ( saith he , writing of Galatia ) that the country bringeth forth neither wine nor oyle ; and therefore men are compelled to make a compound drinke of Barley , which they call Zythum . Dioscorides nameth one kinde of Barley drinke Zythum ; another , Curmi . Simeon Zethi a later Grecian calleth this kind of drinke by an Arabicke name , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English we call it Beere and Ale which is made of Barley Malt. ¶ The temperature . Barley , as Galen writeth in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments , is not of the same temperature that Wheat is ; for Wheat doth manifestly heate , but contrariwise what medicine or bread soeuer is made of Barley , is found to haue a certaine force to coole and drye in the first degree , according to Galen in his booke of the faculties of Simples . It hath also a little abstersiue or cleansing qualitie , and doth dry somewhat more than Beane meale . ¶ The vertues . Barley , saith Dioscorides , doth cleanse , prouoke vrine , breedeth windinesse , and is an enemie to the stomacke . Barley meale boyled in an honied water with figges , taketh away inflammations : with Pitch , Rosin , and Pigeons dung , it softneth and ripeneth hard swellings . With Melilot and Poppy seeds it taketh away the paine in the sides : it is a remedy against windinesse in the guts , being applied with Lineseed , Foenugreeke , and Rue : with tarre , wax , oyle , and the vrine of a yong boy , it doth digest , soften , and ripe hard swellings in the throat , called the Kings Euill . Boyled with wine , myrtles , the barke of the pomegranate , wilde peares , and the leaues of brambles , it stoppeth the laske . Further , it serueth for Ptisana , Polenta , Maza , Malt , 〈◊〉 , and Beere . The making whereof if any be desirous to learne , let them reade Lobelius Aduersaria , in the chapter of Barley . But I thinke our London Beere-Brewers would scorne to learne to make beere of either French or Dutch , much lesse of me that can say nothing therein of mine owne experience more than by the Writings of others . But I may deliuer vnto you a Confection made thereof ( as Columella did concerning sweet wine sodden to the halfe ) which is this ; Boyle strong 〈◊〉 till it come to the thickenesse of hony , or the forme of an vnguent or salue , which applied to the paines of the sinewes and joints ( as hauing the propertie to abate aches and paines ) may for want of better remedies be vsed for old and new sores , if it be made after this manner . Take strong ale two pound , one Oxe gall , and boyle them to one pound with a soft fire , continually stirring it ; adding thereto of Vineger one pound , of Olibanum one ounce , floures of Camomil and melilot of each i. Rue in fine pouder s. a little hony , and a small quantitie of the pouder of Comin seed ; boyle them all together to the forme of an vnguent , and so apply it . There be sundry sorts of Confections made of Barley , as Polenta , Ptisana , made of water and husked or hulled barley , and such like . Polenta is the meate made of parched Barley , which the Grecians doe properly call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Maza is made of parched Barley tempered with water , after Hippocrates and Xenophon : Cyrus hauing called his souldiers together , exhorteth them to drinke water wherein parched Barley hath beene steeped , calling it by the same name , Maza . Hesychius doth interpret 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be Barley meale mixed with water and oyle . Barley meale boyled in water with garden Nightshade , the leaues of garden Poppie , the pouder of Foenugreeke and Lineseed , and a little Hogs grease , is good against all hot and burning swellings , and preuaileth against the Dropsie , being applied vpon the belly . CHAP. 51. Of Naked Barley . Hordeumnudum . Naked Barley . ¶ The Description . HOrdeum nudum is called Zeopyrum , and Tritico-Speltum , because it is like to Zea , otherwise called Spelta , and is like to that which is called French Barley , whereof is made that noble drinke for sicke Folkes , called Ptisama . The plant is altogether like vnto Spelt , sauing that the eares are rounder , the eiles or beards rougher and longer , and the seed or graine naked without huskes , like to wheat , the which in it's yellowish colour it somewhat resembles . ¶ The place . ‡ It is sowne in sundry places of Germany , for the same vses as Barley is . ¶ The Names . It is called Hordeum Nudum , for that the Corne is without huske , and resembleth Barley . In Greeke it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it participateth in similitude and nature with Zea , that is , Spelt , and Puros , ( that is ) wheat . ‡ ¶ The vertues . This Barley boyled in water cooleth vnnaturall and hot burning choler . In vehement feuers you may adde thereto the seeds of white Poppie and Lettuse , not onely to coole , but also to prouoke sleepe . Against the shortnesse of the breath , and paines of the brest , may be added to all the foresaid , figs , raisins of the Sunne , liquorice , and Annise seed . Being boyled in the Whay of Milke , with the leaues of Sorrell , Marigolds , and Scabious , it quencheth thirst , and cooleth the heate of the inflamed Liuer , being drunke first in the morning , and last to bedward . Hordeum Spurium . Wall Barley . CHAP. 52. Of Wall Barley . ¶ The Description . THis kinde of wilde Barley , called of the Latines Hordeum Spurium ; is called of Pliny , Holcus ; in English , Wall Barley , Way Barley , or after old English Writers , Way Bennet . It groweth vpon mud walls and stony places by the wayes sides ; very well resembling Selfe-sowed Barley , yet the blades are rather like grasse than Barley . ‡ This groweth some foot and better in height , with grassie leaues , the eare is very like that of Rie , and the corne both in colour and shape absolutely resembles it ; so that it cannot be fitlier named than by calling it wilde Rie , or Rie grasse . ‡ ¶ The vertues . This Bastard wilde Barley stamped and applied vnto places wanting haire , doth cause it to grow and come forth , whereupon in old time it was called 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 53. Of Saint Peters Corne. 1 Brizamonococcos . S. Peters Corne. 2 Festuca Italica . Hauer Grasse . ¶ The Description . † 1 BRiza is a Corne whose leaues , stalkes , and eares are lesse than Spelt ; the eare resembles our ordinary Barley , the corne growing in two rowes , with awnes at the top , and huskes vpon it not easily to be gotten off . In colour it much resembles barley ; yet Tragus saith it is of a blackish red colour . 2 This Aegilops in leaues and stalkes resembles wheat or barley , and it growes some two handfuls high , hauing a little eare or two at the top of the stalke , wherein are inclosed two or three seeds a little smaller than Barley , hauing each of them his awne at his end . These seeds are wrapped in a crested filme or skinne , out of which the awnes put themselues forth . 〈◊〉 saith , That he by his owne triall hath found this to be true , That as Lolium , which is our common Darnel , is certainly knowne to be a seed degenerate from wheat , being found for the most part among wheat , or where wheat hath been : so is Festuca a seed or grain degenerating from barley , and is found among Barley , or where barley hath beene . ‡ ¶ The place . 1 Briza is sowen in some parts of Germany and France ; and my memorie deceiues me if I haue not often times found many eares thereof amongst ordinarie barley , when as I liued in the further side of Lincolneshire , and they there called it Brant Barley . 2 This Aegilops growes commonly amongst their Barley in Italy and other hot countries . ‡ ¶ The Names . 1 Briza Monococcos , after Lobelius , is called by Tabernamontanus , Zea Monococcos : in English , Saint Peters Corne , or Brant Barley . 2 Festuca of Narbone in France is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Aegilops Narbonensis , according to the Greeke : in English , Hauer-grasse . ¶ The nature . They are of qualitie somewhat sharpe , hauing facultie to digest . ¶ The vertues . The iuice of Festuca mixed with Barley meale dried , and at times of need moistned with Rose water , applied plaisterwise , healeth the disease called Aegilops , or Fistula in the corner of the eye : it mollifieth and disperseth hard lumps , and asswageth the swellings in the joynts . CHAP. 54. Of Otes . ¶ The Description . 1 AVena Vesca , Common Otes , is called Vesca , à Vescendo , because it is vsed in many countries to make sundry sorts of bread ; as in Lancashire , where it is their chiefest bread corne for Iannocks , Hauer cakes , Tharffe cakes , and those which are called generally Oten cakes ; and for the most part they call the graine Hauer , whereof they do likewise make drink for want of Barley . 2 Auena Nuda is like vnto the common Otes ; differing in that , that these naked Otes immediately as they be threshed , without helpe of a Mill become Otemeale fit for our vse . In consideration whereof in Northfolke and Southfolke they are called vnhulled and naked Otes . Some of those good house-wiues that delight not to haue any thing but from hand to mouth , according to our English prouerbe , may ( whiles their pot doth seeth ) go to the barne , and rub forth with their hands sufficient for that present time , not willing to prouide for to morrow , according as the Scripture speaketh , but let the next day bring with it . ¶ The nature . Otes are dry and somewhat cold of temperature , as Galen saith . ¶ The vertues . Common Otes put into a linnen bag , with a little bay salt quilted handsomely for the same purpose , and made hot in a frying pan , and applied very hot , easeth the paine in the side called the stitch , or collicke in the belly . If Otes be boyled in water , and the hands or feet of such as haue the Serpigo or Impetigo , that is ; certaine chaps , chinks , or rifts in the palmes of the hands or feet ( a disease of great affinitie with the pocks ) be holden ouer the fume or smoke thereof in some bowle or other vessell wherein the Otes are put , and the Patient 〈◊〉 with blankets to sweat , being first annointed with that ointment or vnction vsually applied contra 〈◊〉 Gallicum : it doth perfectly cure the same in sixe 〈◊〉 so annointing and sweating . Otemeale is good for to make a faire and wel coloured maid to looke like a cake of tallow , especially if she take next her 〈◊〉 a good draught of strong vineger after it . Otemeale vsed as a 〈◊〉 dries and moderately discusses , and that without biting ; for it hath somewhat a coole temper , with some astriction , so that it is good against scourings . 1 Auena 〈◊〉 . Common Otes . 2 Auena Nuda . Naked Otes . CHAP. 55. Of Wilde Otes . The description . 1 BRomos sterilis , called likewise Auena fatua , which the Italians do call by a very apt name Vena vana , and Auena Cassa , ( in English , Barren Otes , or wilde Otes ) hath like leaues and stalkes as our Common Otes ; but the heads are rougher , sharpe , many little sharpe huskes making each eare . † 2 There is also another kinde of Bromos or wilde Otes , which Dodoneus calleth Festuca altera , not differing from the former wilde Otes in stalkes and leaues , but the heads are thicker , and more compact , each particular eare ( as I may terme it ) consisting of two rowes of seed handsomly compact and ioyned together ; being broader next the straw , and narrower as it comes to an end . ‡ ¶ The time and place . ‡ The first in Iuly and August may be found almost in euery hedge ; the later is to be found in great plenty in most Rie . ¶ The Names . 1 This is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Bromos stirilis by Lobell : Aegylops prima by Matthiolus : in English , Wilde-Otes , or Hedge-Otes . 2 Lobell calls this Bromos sterilis altera : Dodonaeus termes it Festuca altera : in Brabant they call it Drauich : in English , Drauke . 1 Bromos sterilis . Wilde Otes . 2 Bromos 〈◊〉 . Drauke , or small wilde Otes . ¶ The Nature and vertues . 1 It hath a drying facultie ( as Dioscorides saith . ) Boile it in water together with the roots vntill two parts of three be consumed ; then straine it out , and adde to the decoction a quantitie of honey equall thereto : so boile it vntill it acquire the thicknesse of thin honey . This medicine is good against the OZaena and filthy vlcers of the nose , dipping a linnen cloth therein , and putting it vp into the nosthrils ; some adde thereto A loes finely poudred , and so vse it . Also boiled in Wine with dried Rose leaues , it is good against a stinking breath . ‡ CHAP. 56. Of Bearded Wilde Otes . ¶ The Description . AEGylops Bromoides Belgarum is a Plant indifferently partaking of the nature of Aegilops and Bromos . It is in shew like to the naked Otes . The seed is sharpe , hairy , and somewhat long , and of a reddish colour , inclosed in yellowish chaffie huskes like as Otes , and may be Englished , Crested or bearded Otes . I haue found it often among Barley and Rie in sundry grounds . This is likewise vnprofitable and hurtfull to 〈◊〉 ; whereof is no mention made by the Antients worthy the noting . CHAP. 57. Of Burnt Corne. † Aegilops Bromoides . Bearded Wilde Otes . ¶ The Description . 1 HOrdeum vstum , or 〈◊〉 Hordei , is that burnt or 〈◊〉 Barley which is altogether vnprofitable and good for nothing , an enemy vnto corne ; for that in stead of an eare with corne , there is nothing else but blacke dust , which spoileth bread , or whatsoeuer is made thereof . 2 Burnt Otes , or Vstilago Auenae , or Auenacea , is likewise an vnprofitable Plant , degenerating from Otes , as the other from Barley , Rie , and Wheat . It were in vaine to make a long haruest of such euill corne , considering it is not possessed with one good qualitie . And therefore thus much shall suffice for the description . 3 Burnt Rie hath no one good property in phisicke , appropriate either to man , birds , or beast , and is a hurtfull maladie to all corne where it groweth ; hauing an eare in shape like to corne , but in stead of graine it doth yeeld a blacke pouder or dust , which causeth bread to looke blacke , and to haue an euill taste : and that corne where it is , is called smootie corne , and the thing it selfe Burnt Corne , or blasted corne . 1 Hordeum vstum , siue 〈◊〉 hordei . Burnt Barley . 2 Vstilago 〈◊〉 . Burnt Otes . 3 Vstilago Secalina . Burnt Rie . CHAP. 58. Of Darnell . 1 Lolium album . White Darnell . 2 Lolium rubrum . Red Darnell . ¶ The Description . 1 AMong the hurtfull weeds Darnell is the first . It bringeth forth leaues or stalkes like those of wheat or barley , yet rougher , with a long eare made vp of many little ones , euery particular one whereof containeth two or three graines lesser than those of wheat , scarcely any chassie huske to couer them with ; by reason whereof they are easily shaken out and scattered abroad . 2 Red Darnell is likewise an vnprofitable corne or grasse , hauing leaues like barly . The joints of the straw or stalke are sometimes of a reddish colour , bearing at the top a small and tender 〈◊〉 , flat , and much in forme resembling the former . ¶ The place . They grow in fields among wheat and barley , of the corrupt and bad seed , as Galen saith , especially in a moist and dankish soile . ¶ The time . They spring and flourish with the corne , and in August the seed is ripe . ¶ The Names . 1 Darnell is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Arabian Tongue , Zizania and Sceylen : In French , Yuray : in Italian , Loglio : in low Dutch , Dolick : in English , Darnell : of some , Iuray , and Raye : and of some of the Latines , Triticum temulentum . 2 Red Darnell is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Phoenix , because of the crimson colour : in Latine , Lolium Rubrum , and Lolium Murinum : of some , Hordeum Murinum , and Triticum Murinum : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Red Darnell , or great Darnell Grasse . ¶ The temperature . Darnell is hot in the third degree , and dry in the second . Red Darnell drieth without sharpenesse , as Galen saith . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The seed of Darnell , Pigeons dung , oile Oliue , and pouder of Lineseed , boiled to the sorme of a plaister , consume wennes , hard lumpes , and such like excrescenses in any part of the body . The new bread wherein Darnel is , eaten hot , causeth drunkennesse : in like manner doth beere or ale wherein the seed is fallen , or put into the Malt. Darnell taken with red wine stayeth the flux of the belly , and the ouermuch flowing of womens termes . Dioscorides saith , That Darnell meale doth stay and keepe backe eating sores , Gangrenes , and putrified vlcers ; and being boyled with Radish roots , salt , brimstone , and vineger , it cureth spreading scabs , and dangerous tetters , called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and leprous or naughty scurfe . The seed of Darnell ginen in white or Rhenish wine , prouoketh the flowers or menses . A fume made thereofwith parched barly meale , myrrh , saffron , and frankinsence , made in form of a pultesse , and 〈◊〉 vpon the belly , helps conception , and causeth easie deliuerance of child-bearing . Red Darnell ( as Dioscorides writeth ) being drunke in sowre or harsh red Wine , stoppeth the laske , and the ouermuch flowing of the flowers or menses , and is a remedie for those that pisse in bed . ¶ The Danger . Darnell hurteth the eyes , and maketh them dim , if it happen in corne either for bread or drinke : which thing Ouid in his first booke Fastorum hath mentioned , in this verse : Et careant lolijs oculos vitiantibus agri . And hereupon it seemeth that the old prouerbe came , That such as are dimme sighted should be said , Lolio victitare . CHAP. 59. Of Rice . Oryza . Rice . ¶ The Description . RIce is like vnto Darnell in shew , as Theophrastus saith : it bringeth not forth an eare , like corne , but a certaine mane or plume , as Mill , or Miller , or rather like Panick . The leaues , as Pliny writeth , are fat and full of substance , like to the blades of leeks , but broader : but ( if neither the soile nor climate did alter the same ) the plants of Rice that did grow in my garden had leaues soft and grassie like barly . The floure did not shew it selfe with me , by reason of the iniurie of our vnseasonable yere 1596. Theophrastus concludeth , that it hath a 〈◊〉 of a purple colour . But , saith my Author , Rice hath leaues like vnto Dogs grasse or Barley , a small straw or stem full of ioynts like corne : at the top whereof groweth a bush or tuft farre vnlike to barley or Darnell , garnished with round knobs 〈◊〉 small gooseberries , wherein the seed or graine is contained : euery such round knob hath one small rough aile , taile , or beard like vnto barley hanging thereat . Aristobulus , as Strabo reporteth , sheweth , That Rice growes in water in Bactria , and neere Babylon , and is two yards high , and hath many eares , and bringeth forth plenty of seed . It is reaped at the setting of the seuen starres , and purged as Spelt and Otemeale , or hulled as French Barley . ¶ The place . It groweth in the territories of the Bactrians , in Babylon , in Susium , and in the lower part of Syria . It groweth in those dayes not onely in those countries before named , but also in the fortunate Islands , and in Spaine , from whence it is brought vnto vs , purged and prepared as we see , after the manner of French Barley . It prospereth best in fenny and waterish places . ¶ The time . It is sowen in the Spring in India , as Eratosthenes witnesseth , when it is moistned with Sommer showers . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or as Theophrastus saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines keepe the Greeke word Oryza : in French it is called Riz : in the Germane tongue , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in English , Rice . ¶ The temperature and vertues . Galen saith , That all men vse to stay the belly with this graine , being boiled after the same manner that Chondrus is . In England we vse to make with milke and Rice a certaine food or pottage , which doth both meanly binde the belly , and also nourish . Many other good kindes of food is made with this graine , as those that are skilfull in cookerie can tell . CHAP. 60. Of Millet . Milium . Mill , or Millet . ¶ The Description . MIlium riseth vp with many hairy stalkes knotted or jointed like wheat . The leaues are long , and like the leaues of the Common Reed . It bringeth forth on the top of the stalke a spoky bush or mane , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , like the plume or feather of the Pole reed , hanging downewards , of colour for the most part yellow or white ; in which groweth the seed , small , hard , and glistering , couered with a few thinne huskes , out of which it easily falleth . The roots be many , and grow deep in the ground . 2 Milium nigrum is like vnto the former , sauing that the eare or plume of this plant is more loose and large , and the seed somewhat bigger , of a shining blacke colour . ¶ The place . It loueth light and loose mould , and prospereth best in a moist and rainy time . And after Columella , it groweth in greatest aboundance in Campania . I haue of it yearely in my garden . ¶ The time . It is to be sowen in Aprill and May , and not before , for it ioyeth in warme weather . ¶ The Names . It is named of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of Hippocrates , Paspale , as Hermolaus saith : In Spanish , Mijo : in Italian , Miglio : in High-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Millet : in Low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Mill , or Millet . ¶ The temper . It is cold in the first degree , as Galen writeth , and dry in the third , or in the later end of the second , and is of a thinne substance . ¶ The vertues . The meale of Mill mixed with tarre is laid to the bitings of serpents , and all venomous beasts . There is a drinke made hereof bearing the name of Sirupus Ambrosij , or Ambrose his syrup , which procureth sweat , and quencheth thirst , vsed in the city of Milan in Tertian agues . The receit whereof Henricus Rantszonius in his booke of the gouernment of health setteth downe in this manner : Take ( saith he ) of vnhusked Mill a sufficient quantitie , boile it till it be broken ; then take fiue ounces of the hot decoction , and adde thereto two ounces of the best white wine , and so giue it hot vnto the patient , being well couered with clothes , and then he will sweat throughly . This is likewise commended by Iohannes Heurneus , in his booke of Practise . Millet parched , and so put hot into a linnen bag , and applied , helpes the griping paines of the belly , or any other paine occasioned by cold . CHAP. 61. Of Turkie Corne. 1 Frumentum Asiaticum . Corne of Asia . 2 Frumentum Turcicum . Turkie Corne. ¶ The kindes . OF Turkie cornes there be diuers sorts , notwithstanding of one stocke or kindred , consisting of sundry coloured graines , wherein the difference is easie to be discerned , and for the better explanation of the same , I haue set forth to your view certaine eares of different colours , in their full and perfect ripenesse , and such as they shew themselues to be when their skinne or filme doth open it selfe in the time of gathering . The forme of the eares of Turky Wheat . 3 Frumenti Indici spica . Turkie wheat in the huske , as also naked or bare . ¶ The Description . 1 COrne of Asia beareth a long great stem or stalke , couered with great leaues like the great Cane reed , but much broader , and of a darke brownish colour towards the bottome : at the top of the stalkes grow idle or barren tufts like the common Reed , somtimes of one colour , and sometimes of another . Those 〈◊〉 which are fruitfull do grow vpon the sides of the stalkes , among the leaues , which are thicke and great , so couered with skins or filmes , that a man cannot see them vntill ripenesse haue discouered them . The graine is of sundrie colours , sometimes red , and sometimes white , and yellow , as my selfe haue seene in myne owne garden , where it hath come to ripenesse . 4 Frumentum 〈◊〉 luteum . Yellow Turky wheat . 5 Frumentum Indicum rubrum . Red Turky wheat . 6 Frumentum Indicum Caeruleum . Blew Turky wheat . 2 The stalke of Turky Wheat is like that of the Reed , full of spongie pith , set with many ioynts , fiue or six foot high , bigge beneath , and now and then of a purple colour , and by little and little small aboue : the leaues are broad , long , setwith vaines like those of the Reed . The eares on the top of the stalke be a spanne long , like vnto the feather top of the common Reed , diuided into many plumes hanging downward , empty and barren without seed , yet blooming as Rie doth . The floure is either white , yellow , or purple , that is to say , euen as the fruit will be . The Fruit is contained in very bigge 〈◊〉 , which grow out of the ioynts of the stalke , three or foure from one stalke , orderly placed one aboue another , couered with cotes or filmes like huskes and leaues , as if it were a certaine sheath ; out of which do stand long and slender beards , soft and tender , like those laces that grow vpon Sauorie , but greater and longer , euery one fastned vpon his owne seed . The seeds are great , of the bignesse of common peason , 〈◊〉 in that part whereby they are fastned to the 〈◊〉 , and in the outward part round : being of colour sometimes white , now and then yellow , purple , or red ; of taste sweet-and pleasant , very closely ioyned together in eight or tenne orders or rankes . This graine hath many roots , strong , and full of strings . ¶ The place . These kindes of graine were first brought into Spaine , and then into other prouinces of Europe : not ( as some suppose ) out of Asia minor , which is the Turks Dominions ; but out of America and the Islands adioyning , as out of Florida and Virginia , or Norembega , where they vse to sow or set it , and to make bread of it , where it groweth much higher than in other countries . It is planted in the gardens of these Northerne regions , where it commeth to ripenesse when the sommer falleth out to be faire and hot , as my selfe haue seene by proofe in myne owne garden . ¶ The time . It is sowen in these countries in March and Aprill , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . † Turky wheat is called of some Frumentum Turcicum , and Milium Indicum , as also 〈◊〉 , and Maiz , or Mays . It in all probabilitie was vnknowne to the antient both Greeke and Latine Authors . In English it is called Turky corne , and Turky wheat . The Inhabitants of America and the Islands adioyning , as also of the East and West Indies , do call it Mais : the Virginians , Pagatowr . ¶ The temperature and vertues . Turky wheat doth nourish far lesse than either wheat , rie , barley , or otes . The bread which is made thereof is meanly white , without bran : it is hard and dry as Bisket is , and hath in it no clamminesse at all ; for which cause it is of hard digestion , and yeeldeth to the body little or no nourishment ; it slowly descendeth , and bindeth the belly , as that doth which is made of Mill or Panick . We haue as yet no certaine proofe or experience concerning the vertues of this kinde of Corne ; although the barbarous Indians , which know no better , are constrained to make a vertue of necessitie , and thinke it a good food : whereas we may easily iudge , that it nourisheth but little , and is of hard and euill digestion , a more conuenient food for swine than for men . CHAP. 62. Of Turkie Millet . Sorghum . Turky Millet . ¶ The Description . TVrky Millet is a stranger in England . It hath many high stalkes , thicke , and jointed commonly with some nine ioynts , beset with many long and broad leaues like Turky Wheat : at the top whereof groweth a great and large tuft or 〈◊〉 like the great Reed . The seed is round and sharpe pointed , of the bignesse of a Lentill , sometimes red , and now and then of a fuller blacke colour . It is fastned with a multitude of strong slender roots like vnto threds : the whole plant hath the forme of a Reed : the stalkes and eares when the seed is ripe are red . ¶ The place . It ioyeth in a fat and moist ground : it groweth in Italy , Spaine , and other hot regions . ¶ The time . This is one of the Sommer graines , and is ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Millanois and other people of Lombardy call it Melegua , and Melega : in Latine , Melica : in Hetruria , Saggina : in other places of Italy , Sorgho : in Portugal , Milium Saburrum : in English , Turky Mill , or Turky Hirsse . ‡ This seemes to be the Milium which was brought into Italy out of India , in the reigne of the Emperour Nero : the which is described by Pliny , lib. 18. cap. 7. ‡ ¶ The temperature and vertues . The seed of Turky Mill is like vnto Panicke-In taste and temperature . The country People sometimes make bread hereof , but it is brittle , and of little nourishment , and for the most part it serueth to fatten hens and pigeons with . CHAP. 63. Of Panick . 1 Panicum Indicum Indian Panick . 2 〈◊〉 Caeruleum . Blew Panicke . ¶ The kindes . THere be sundry sorts of Panicke , although of the Antients there haue beene set downe but two , that is to say , the wilde or field Panicke , and the garden or manured Panicke . ¶ The descrip tin . 1 THe Panick of India groweth vp like Millet , whose straw is knotty , or full of ioynts ; the ears be round , and hanging downward , in which is contained a white or yellowish seed , like Canarie seed , or Alpisti . 2 Blew Panick hath a reddish stalke like to Sugar cane , as tall as a man , thicker than a finger , full of a fungous pith , of a pale colour : the stalkes be vpright and knotty ; these that grow neere the root are of a purple colour : on the top of the stalk commeth forth a spike or eare like the water Cats Taile , but of a blew or purple colour . The Seed is like to naked Otes : The Roots are very small , in respect of the other parts of the plant . ‡ 3 Panicum Americanum 〈◊〉 . West-Indian Panicke with a very long eare . ‡ 3 To these may be added another West-Indian Panicke , sent to Clusius from M. Iames 〈◊〉 of London . The eare hereof was thicke , close , compact and made Taper-fashion , smaller at the one end than at the other ; the length thereof was more than a foot & halfe . The shape of the seed is much like the last described , but that many of them together are contained in one hairie huske , which is fastned to a very short stalke , as you may see represented apart by the side of the figure ‡ 4 Panicum vulgare . Common or Germane Panicke . 5 Panicum syluestre . Wild Panicke . 4 Germane Panicke hath many hairy roots growing thicke together like vnto wheat , as is all the rest of the plant , as well leaues or blades , as straw or stalke . The eare groweth at the top single , not vnlike to Indian Panicke , but much lesser . The graines are contained in chaffie scales , red declining to tawny . 5 The wilde Panicke groweth vp with long reeden stalkes , full of ioynts , set with long leaues like those of Sorghum , or Indian Panicke : the tuft or feather-like top is like vnto the common reed , or the eare of the grasse called Ischaemon , or Manna grasse . The root is small and threddy . ¶ The place and time . The kindes of Panick are sowen in the Spring , and are ripe in the beginning of August . They prosper best in hot and dry Regions , and wither for the most part with much watering , as doth Mil and Turky wheat : they quickly come to ripenesse , and may be kept good a long time . ¶ The Names . Panick is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diocles the Physition nameth it Mel Frugum : the Spaniards , Panizo : the Latines , Panicum , of Pannicula : in English , Indian Panicke , or Otemeale . ¶ The temperature . Panicks nourish little , and are driers , as Galen saith . ¶ The vertues . Panicke stoppeth the laske , as Millet doth , being boyled ( as Pliny reporteth ) in Goats milke , and drunke twice in a day . Outwardly in Pultesses or otherwise , it dries and cooles . Bread made of Panick nourisheth little , and is cold and dry , very brittle , hauing in it neither clamminesse nor fatnesse ; and therefore it drieth a moist belly . CHAP. 64. Of Canary seed , or Pety Panicke . 1 Phalaris . Canarie seed . 2 Phalaris pratensis . Quaking grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 CAnarie seed , or Canarie grasse after some , hath many small hairy roots , from which arise small strawie stalkes ioynted like corne , whereupon do grow leaues like those of Barley , which the whole plant doth very well resemble . The small 〈◊〉 eare groweth at the top of the stalke , wherein is contained small seeds like those of Panicke , of a yellowish colour , and shining . 2 Shakers , or Quaking Grasse groweth to the height of halfe a foot , and sometimes higher , when it groweth in fertile medowes . The stalke is very small and benty , set with many grassie leaues like the common medow grasse , bearing at the top a bush or tuft of flat scaly pouches , like those of Shepheards purse , but thicker , of a browne colour , set vpon the most small and weake hairy foot stalkes that may be found , whereupon those small pouches do hang : by meanes of which small hairy strings , the knaps which are the floures do continually tremble and shake , in such sort that it is not possible with the most stedfast hand to hold it from shaking . ‡ 3 There is also another Grassie plant which may fitly be referred to these : the leaues and stalkes resemble the last described , but the heads are about the length and bredth of a small 〈◊〉 , and handsomely compact of light scaly filmes much like thereto ; whence some haue termed it Gramen Lupuli glumis . The colour of this pretty head when it commeth to ripenesse is white . ‡ ¶ The place . 1 Canarie seed groweth naturally in Spaine , and also in the Fortunate or Canary Islands , and doth grow in England or any other of these cold Regions , if it be sowen therein . 3 Phalaris pratensis altera . Pearle Grasse . 2 Quaking Phalaris groweth in fertile pastures ; and in dry medowes . 3 This growes naturally in some 〈◊〉 of Spaine , and it is sowen yearely in many of our London Gardens . ¶ The time . 1 3 These Canarie seeds are sowen in May , and are ripe in August . ¶ The Names . 1 Canary seed , or Canarie corne is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines retaining the same name Phalaris : in the Islands of Canarie , Alpisti : in English , Cana rie seed , and Canary grasse . 2 Phalaris pratensis is called also Gramen tremulum : in Cheshire about Nantwich , Quakers and Shakers : in some places , Cow-quakes . 3 This by some is termed Phalaris altera : Clusius calleth it Gramen Amourettes majus : Bauhine , Gramen tremulum maximum : In English they call it Pearle-Grasse , and Garden-Quakers . ¶ The Nature and vertues . I finde not any thing set downe as touching the temperature of Phalaris , notwithstanding it is thought to be of the nature of Millet . The iuyce and seed , as Galen saith , are thought to be profitably drunke against the paines of the bladder . Apothecaries for want of Millet doe vse the same with good successe in fomentations ; for in dry fomentations 〈◊〉 in stead thereof , and is his succedaneum , or quid pro quo . We vse it in England also to feed the Canarie Birds . 〈◊〉 . Fox-taile . CHAP. 65. Of Fox-Taile . ¶ The Description . 1 FOx-taile hath many grassie leaues or blades , rough and hairy , like vnto those of Barley , but lesse and shorter . The stalke is likewise soft and hairy ; whereupon doth grow a small spike or eare , soft , and very downy , bristled with very small haires in shape , like vnto a Fox-taile , whereof it tooke his name , which dieth at the approch of Winter , and recouereth it selfe the next yeare by falling of his seed . ‡ There is one or two varieties of this Plant in the largenesse and smalnesse of the eare . 2 Besides these forementioned strangers , there is also another which growes naturally in many watry Salt places of this kingdome , as in Kent by Dartford , in Essex , &c. The stalkes of this plant are grassy , and some two foot high , with leaues like Wheat or Dogs Grasse . The eare is very large , being commonly foure or fiue inches long , downy , soft like silke , and of a brownish colour . ‡ ¶ The place . 1 This kinde of Fox-taile Grasse groweth in England , onely in gardens . ¶ The time . 1 This springeth vp in May , of the seed that was scattered the yere before , and beareth his taile with his seed in Iune . 2 This beares his head in Iuly . ¶ The Names . 1 There hath not beene more said of the antient or later writers , as touching the name , than is set downe , by which they called it in Greeke Alopecuros ; that is in Latine , Cauda vulpis : in English , Fox-taile . 2 This by Lobell is called Alopecuros alter a maxima Anglica paludosa ; that is , The large English Marsh Fox-taile . ¶ The temperature and vertues . I finde not any thing extant worthy the memorie , either of his nature or vertues . CHAP. 66. Of Jobs Teares . Lachrimae Iob. Iobs Teares . ¶ The Description . IObs Teares hath many knotty stalks , proceeding from a tuft of threddy roots , two foot high , set with great broad leaues like vnto those of reed ; amongst which leaues come forth many small branches like straw of corne : on the end whereof doth grow a gray shining seed or graine 〈◊〉 to breake , and like in shape to the seeds of Gromell , but greater , and of the same colour , whereof I hold it a kinde : euery of which grains are bored through the middest like a bead , and out of the hole commeth a small idle or barren chaffie eare like vnto that of Darnell . ¶ The place . It is brought from Italy and the countries adjoyning , into these countries , where it doth grow very well , but seldome commeth to ripenesse ; yet my selfe had ripe seed thereof in my garden , the Sommer being very hot . ¶ The time . It is sowen early in the Spring , or else the winter will ouertake it before it come to ripenesse . ¶ The Names . Diuers haue thought it to be Lithospermi 〈◊〉 , or a kinde of Gromell , which the seed doth very notably resemble , and doth not much differ from Dioscorides his Gromell . Some thinke it Plinies Lithospermum ; and therefore it may verie aptly be called in Latine , Arundo Lithospermos , that is in English , Gromell reed , as Gesner saith . It is generally called Lachrima 〈◊〉 , and Lachrima Iobi : of some it is called Diospiros : in English it is called Iobs Teares , or Iobs Drops , for that euery graine resembleth the drop or teare that falleth from the eye . ¶ The Nature and vertues . There is no mention made of this herbe for the vse of physicke : onely in France and those places ( where it is plentifully growing ) they do make beads , bracelets , and chaines thereof , as we do with pomander and such like . CHAP. 67. Of Buck-wheat . 〈◊〉 . Buckwheat , or Bucke . ¶ The Description . BVck-wheat may very well be placed among the kinds of graine or corne , for that oftentimes in time of necessitie bread is made thereof , mixed among other graine . It hath round fat stalkes somewhat crested , smooth and reddish , which is diuided in many armes or branches , whereupon do grow smooth and soft leaues in shape like those of Iuie or one of the Bindeweeds , not much vnlike Basil , whereof Tabernamontanus called it Ocymum Cereale : The floures be small , white , and clustred together in one or moe tufts or vmbels , slightly dasht ouer here & there with a flourish of light Carnation colour . The seeds are of a darke blackish colour , triangle , or three square like the seed of blacke Binde-weed , The root is small and threddy . ¶ The place . It prospereth very wel in any ground , be it neuer so dry or barren , where it is commonly sowen to serue as it were in stead of a dunging . It quickly commeth vp , and is very soone ripe : it is verie common in and about the Namptwich in Cheshire , where they sow it as well for food for their cattell , pullen , and such like , as to the vse aforesaid . It groweth likewise in Lancashire , and in some parts of our South country , about London in Middlesex , as also in Kent and Essex . ¶ The time . This base kinde of graine is sowen in Aprill and the beginning of May , and is ripe in the beginning of August . ¶ The Names . Buck-wheat is called of the high Almaines , 〈◊〉 : of the base Almaines , 〈◊〉 ; that is to say , Hirci triticum , or Goats wheat : of some , Fagi triticum , Beech Wheat : In Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Theophrastus ; and by late Writers ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fago triticum , taken from the fashion of the seed or fruit of the Beech tree . It is called also Fegopyrum , and Tragopyron : In English , French wheat , Bullimong , and Buck-wheat : In French , Dragee aux 〈◊〉 : ¶ The temper . Buck-wheat nourisheth lesse than Wheat , 〈◊〉 , Barley , or Otes ; yet more than either Mill or Panicke . ¶ The vertues . Bread made of the meale of Buck-wheat is of easie digestion , and speedily passeth through the belly , but yeeldeth little nourishment . CHAP. 68. Of Cow Wheat . 1 Melampyrum album . White Cow-wheat . ‡ 2 Melampyrum purpureum . Purple Cow-wheat . ‡ 3 Melampyrum caeruleum . Blew Cow-wheat . ‡ 4 Melampyrum luteum . Yellow Cow-wheat . ¶ The Description . 1 MElampyrum growes vpright , with a straight stalke , hauing other small stalkes comming from the same , of a foot long . The leaues are long and narrow , and of a darke colour . On the top of the branches grow bushy or spikie eares full of floures and small leaues mixed together , and much iagged , the whole eare resembling a Foxe-taile . This eare beginneth to floure below , and so vpward by little and little vnto the top : the small leaues before the opening of the floures , and likewise the buds of the floures , are white of colour . Then come vp broad husks , wherein are enclosed two seeds somewhat like wheat , but smaller and browner . The root is of a woody substance . ‡ 2 3 These two are like the former in stalkes and leaues , but different in the colour of their floures , the which in the one are purple , and in the other blew . Clusius calls these , as also the Crataeogonon treated of in the next Chapter , by the names of Parietariae sylvestres . ‡ 4 Of this kinde there is another called Melampyrum luteum , which groweth neere vnto the ground , with leaues not much vnlike Harts horne , among which riseth vp a small straw with an eare at the top like Alopecuros , the common Fox-taile , but of a yellow colour . ¶ The place . 1 The first groweth among corne , and in pasture grounds that be fruitfull : it groweth plentifully in the pastures about London . The rest are strangers in England . ¶ The time . They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Melampyrum is called of some Triticum vaccinium : in English , Cow-wheat , and Horse-floure : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The fourth is called Melampyrum luteum : in English , Yellow Cow-wheat . ¶ The Danger . The seed of Cow Wheat raiseth vp fumes , and is hot and dry of nature , which being taken in meats and drinks in the manner of Darnell , troubleth the braine , causing drunkennesse and headache . CHAP. 69. Of Wilde Cow-Wheat . 1 Crataeogonon album . Wilde Cow-wheat . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of wilde Cow-Wheat Clusius in his Pannonick history calls Parietaria sylvestris , or wilde Pellitorie : which name , according to his owne words , if it do not fitly answer the Plant , hee knoweth not what to cal it , for that the Latines haue not giuen any name thereunto : yet because some haue so called it , he retaineth the same name . Notwithstanding he referreth it vnto the kindes of Melampyrum , or Cow-wheat , or vnto Crataeogonon , the wilde Cow-wheat , which it doth very wel answer in diuers points . It hath an hairy foure square stalke , very tender , weake , and easie to breake , not able to stand vpright without the helpe of his neighbours that dwell about him , a foot high or more ; whereupon do grow long thin leaues , sharp pointed , and oftentimes lightly snipt about the edges , of a darke purplish colour , sometimes greenish , set by couples one opposite against the other ; among the which come forth two floures at one ioynt , long and hollow , somewhat gaping like the floures of a dead nettle , at the first of a pale yellow , and after of a bright golden colour ; which do floure by degrees , first a few , and then more , by meanes whereof it is long in flouring . Which being past , there succeed small cups or seed vessels , wherein is contained browne seed not vnlike to wheat . The whole plant is hairy , not differing from the plant Stichwort . 2 Red leafed wilde Cow-wheat is like vnto the former , sauing that the leaues be narrower ; and the tuft of leaues more iagged . The stalkes and leaues are of a reddish horse-flesh colour . The floures in forme are like the other , but in colour differing ; for that the hollow part of the floure with the heele or spurre is of a purple colour , the rest of the floure yellow . The seed and vessels are like the precedent . 3 Crataeogonon Euphrosine . Eyebright Cow-wheat . ¶ The Description . 3 This kinde of wilde Cow-wheat Tabernamontanus hath set forth vnder the title of Odontites : others haue taken it to be a kinde of Euphrasia or Eyebright , because it doth in some sort resemble it , especially in his floures . The stalks of this plant are small , woody , rough , and square . The leaues are indented about the edges , sharpe pointed , and in most points resembling the former Cow-wheat ; so that of necessitie it must be of the same kinde , and not a kinde of Eyebright , as hath beene set downe by some . ¶ The place . These wilde kindes of Cow-wheat doe grow commonly in fertile pastures , and bushy Copses , or low woods , and among bushes vpon barren heaths and such like places . The two first doe grow vpon Hampsted heath neere London , among the Iuniper bushes and bilberry bushes in all the parts of the said heath , and in euery part of England where I haue trauelled . ¶ The time . They floure from the beginning of May , to the end of August . ¶ The Names . 1 The first is called of Lobelius , Crataeogonon : and of Tabernamontanus , Milium Syluaticum , or Wood Millet , and Alsine syluatica , or WoodChickweed . 2 The second hath the same titles : in English , Wilde Cow-wheat . 3 The last is called by Tabernamontanus , Odontites : of Dodonaeus , Euphrasia altera , and Euphrosine . Hippocrates called the wilde Cow-wheat , Polycarpum , and Polycritum . ¶ The Nature and vertues . There is not much set downe either of the nature or vertues of these plants : onely it is reported that the seeds do cause giddinesse and drunkennesse as Darnell doth . The seed of Crataeogonon made in fine pouder , and giuen in broth or otherwise , mightily prouoketh Venerie . Some write , that it will likewise cause women to bring forth male children . † See the vertues attributed to Crataeogonon by Dioscorides before , Chap. 38. B. CHAP. 70. Of White Asphodill . ¶ The kindes . HAuing finished the kindes of corne , it followeth to shew vnto you the sundry sorts of Asphodils , whereof some haue bulbous roots , other tuberous or knobby roots , some of yellow colour , and some of mixt colours : notwithstanding Dioscorides maketh mention but of one Asphodill , but Pliny setteth downe two ; which Dionysius confirmeth , saying , That there is the male and female Asphodil . The latter age hath obserued many more besides the bulbed one , of which Galen maketh mention . 1 Asphodelus non ramosus . White Asphodill . 2 Asphodelus ramosus . Branched Asphodill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white Asphodill hath many long and narrow leaues like those of leeks , sharpe pointed . The stalke is round , smooth , naked , and without leaues , two cubits high , garnished from the middle vpward with a number of floures starre-fashion , made of fiue leaues apiece ; the colour white , with some darke purple streakes drawne downe the backe-side . Within the floures be certaine small chiues . The floures being past , there spring vp little round heads , wherein are contained hard , blacke , and 3 square seeds like those of Buck-wheat or Staues-acre . The toot is compact of many knobby roots growing out of one head , like those of the Peonie , full of juyce , with a small bitternesse and binding taste . 2 Branched Asphodill agreeth well with the former description , sauing that this hath many branches or armes growing out of the stalke , whereon the floures do grow , and the other hath not any branch at all , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 Asphodill with the reddish floure groweth vp in roots , stalke , leafe , and manner of growing like the precedent , sauing that the floures of this be of a dark red color , & the others white , which 〈◊〉 forth the difference , if there be any such difference , or any such plant at all : for I haue conferred with many most excellent men in the knowledge of plants , but none of them can giue mee certaine knowledge of any such , but tell me they haue heard it reported that such a one there is , and so haue I also , but certainly I cannot set downe any thing of this plant vntill I heare more certaintie : for as yet I giue no credit to my Authour , which for reuerence of his person I forbeare to name . 4 The yellow Asphodill hath many roots growing out of one head , made of sundry tough , fat , and oleous yellow sprigs , or grosse strings , from the which rise vp many grassy leaues , thick and grosse , tending to squarenesse ; among the which commeth vp a strong thicke stalke set with the like leaues euen to the floures , but lesse : vpon the which do grow starre-like yellow floures , otherwise like the white Asphodill . 3 Asphodelus 〈◊〉 rubente . Red Asphodill . 4 Asphodelus 〈◊〉 . Yellow Asphodill . ‡ 5 Asphodelus minimus . Dwarfe Asphodil . ‡ 5 Besides these there is an Asphodill which Clusius for the smalnesse calls Asphodelus minimus . The roots thereof are knotty and tuberous , resembling those of the formerly described , but lesse : from these arise fiue or sixe very narrow and long leaues ; in the middest of which growes vp a stalk of the height of a foot , round and without branches , bearing at the top thereof a spoke of floures , consisting of six white leaues a piece , each of which hath a streake running alongst it , both on the inside and outside , like as the first described . It floures in the beginning of Iuly , when as the rest are past their floures . It loseth the leaues in Winter , and gets new ones againe in the beginning of Aprill . ‡ ¶ The time and place . They floure in May and Iune , beginning below , and so flouring vpward : and they grow naturally in France , Italy , Spaine , and most of them in our London Gardens . ¶ The Names . Asphodill is called in Latine , Asphodelus , Albucum , 〈◊〉 , and Hastula Regia : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Asphodill , not Daffodil ; for Daffodill is Narcissus , another plant differing from Asphodill . Pliny writeth , That the stalke with the floures is called Anthericos ; and the root , that is to say , the bulbs Asphodelus . Of this Asphodill 〈◊〉 maketh mention in his Works , where he saith , 〈◊〉 fooles know not how much good there is in the Mallow and in the Asphodill , because the roots of Asphodill are good to be eaten . Yet Galen doth not beleeue that he meant of this Asphodill , but of that bulbed one , whereof we will make mention hereafter . And he himselfe testifieth , that the bulbes thereof are not to be 〈◊〉 without very long seething ; and therefore it is not like that Hesiod hath commended any such : 〈◊〉 he seemeth to vnderstand by the Mallow and the Asphodil , such kinde of food as is easily prepared , and soone made ready . ¶ The nature . These kindes of Asphodils be hot and dry almost in the third degree . ¶ The vertues . After the opinion of Dioscorides and 〈◊〉 , the roots of Asphodill eaten , prouoke vrine and the termes effectually , especially being stamped and strained with wine , and drunke . One dram thereof taken in wine in manner before rehearsed , helpeth the paine in the sides , ruptures , convulsions , and the old cough . The roots boiled in dregs of wine cure foule eating vlcers , all inflammations of the dugges or 〈◊〉 , and easeth the felon , being put thereto as a pultesse . The iuyce of the root boyled in old sweet Wine , together with a little myrrh and saffron , maketh an excellent Collyrie profitable for the eyes . Galen saith , the roots burnt to ashes , and mixed with the grease of a ducke , helpeth the Alopecia , and bringeth haire againe that was fallen by that disease . The weight of a dram thereof taken with wine helpeth the drawing together of sinews , cramps , and burstings , The like quantitie taken in broth prouoketh vomit , and helpeth those that are bitten with any venomous beasts . The iuyce of the root cleanseth and taketh away the white morphew , if the face be annointed therewith ; but first the place must be chafed and wel rubbed with a course linnen cloath . CHAP. 71. Of the Kings Speare . 1 Asphodelus luteus minor . The Kings Speare . 2 Asphodelus Lancastriae . 〈◊〉 Asphodil . ‡ 3 Asphodelus Lancastriae verus . The true Lancashire Asphodil . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of the Kings Speare are long , narrow , and chamfered or furrowed , of 〈◊〉 blewish greene colour . The stalk is round , of a cubit high . The floures which grow 〈◊〉 from the middle to the top are very many , in shape like to the floures of the other ; which being past , 〈◊〉 come in place thereof little round heads or seed-vessels , wherein the seed is contained . The roots in like manner are very many , long , and slender , smaller than those of the other yellow sort . Vpon the sides whereof grow forth certaine strings , by which the plant it selfe is easily encreased and multiplied . 2 There is found in these dayes a certaine waterie or marish Asphodill like vnto this last described , in stalke and floures , without any difference at all . It bringeth forth leaues of a beautifull greene somwhat chamfered , like to those of the Floure de-luce , or corne-flag , but narrower , not full a span long . The stalke is strait , a foot high , whereupon grow the floures , consisting of sixe small leaues : in the middle whereof come sorth small yellow chiues or threds . The seed is very small , contained in long sharpe pointed cods . The root is long , ioynted , and creepeth as grasse doth , with many small strings . ‡ 3 Besides the last described ( which our Author I feare mistaking , termed Asphodelus Lancastriae ) there is another water Asphodill , which growes in many rotten moorish grounds in this kingdome , and in Lancashire is vsed by women to die their haire of a yellowish colour , and therefore by them it is termed Maiden-haire , if we may beleeue Lobell . ) This plant hath leaues of some two inches and an halfe , or three inches long , being somewhat broad at the bottome , and so sharper towards their ends . The stalke seldome attaines to the height of a foot , and it is smooth without any leaues thereon ; the top thereof is adorned with pretty yellow star-like floures , wherto succeed longish little cods , vsually three , yet sometimes foure or fiue square , and in these there is contained a small red seed . The root consists onely of a few small strings . ‡ ¶ The place . 1 The small yellow Asphodill groweth not of it selfe wilde in these parts , notwithstanding we haue great plenty thereof in our London gardens . 2 The Lancashire Asphodill groweth in moist and marish places neere vnto the Towne of Lancaster , in the moorish grounds there , as also neere vnto Maudsley and Martom , two Villages not farre from thence ; where it was found by a Worshipfull and learned Gentleman , a diligent searcher of simples , and feruent louer of plants , M. Thomas Hesket , who brought the plants thereof vnto me for the encrease of my garden . I receiued some plants thereof likewise from Master Thomas Edwards , Apothecarie in Excester , learned and skilfull in his profession , as also in the knowledge of plants . He found this Asphodill at the foot of a hill in the West part of England , called 〈◊〉 hill , neere vnto a village of the same name . ‡ This Asphodill figured and described out of Dodonaeus , and called Asphodelus Lancastriae by our Author , growes in an heath some two miles from Bruges in Flanders , and diuers other places of the Low-countries ; but whether it grow in Lancashire or no , I can say nothing of certaintie : but I am certaine , that which I haue described in the third place growes in many places of the West of England ; and this yeare 1632 , my kinde friend M. George Bowles sent mee some plants thereof , which I keepe yet growing . Lobell also affirmes this to be the Lancashire Asphodill . ¶ The time . They floure in May and Iune : most of the leaues thereof remaine greene in the Winter , if it be not extreme cold . ¶ The Names . Some of the later Herbarists thinke this yellow Asphodill to be Iphyon of Theophrastus , and others iudge it to be Erizambac of the Arabians . In Latine it is called Asphodelus luteus : of 〈◊〉 it is called 〈◊〉 Regia . We haue Englished it , the Speare for a King , or small yellow Asphodill . 2 The Lancashire Asphodill is called in Latine , Asphodelus Lancastriae : and may likewise be called Asphodelus palustris , or Pseudoasp hodelus luteus , or the Bastard yellow Asphodill . ‡ 3 This is Asphodelus minimus luteus palustris Scoticus & Lancastriensis , of Lobell ; and the Pseudoasphodelus pumilio folijs Iridis , of Clusius , as farre as I can iudge ; although Bauhine distinguisheth them . ‡ ¶ The temperature and vertues . It is not yet found out what vse there is of any of them in nourishment or medicines . CHAP. 72. Of Onion Asphodill . Asphodelus Bulbosus . Onion Asphodill . ¶ The Description . THe bulbed Asphodill hath a round bulbus or Onion root , with some fibres hanging thereat ; from the which come vp many grassie leaues , very well resembling the Leeke ; among the which leaues there riseth vp a naked or 〈◊〉 stem , garnished toward the top with many 〈◊〉 floures , of a whitish greene on the inside , and wholly greene without , consisting of six little leaues sharpe pointed , with certaine chiues or threads in the middle . After the floure is past there succeedeth a small knop or head three square , wherein lieth the seed . ¶ The place . It groweth in the gardens of Herbarists in London , and not elsewhere that I know of , for it is not very common . ¶ The time . It floureth in Iune and Iuly , and somewhat after . ¶ The Names . The stalke and floures being like to those of the Asphodill before mentioned , do shew it to be Asphodeli species , or a kinde of Asphodill ; for which cause also it seemeth to be that Asphodil of which Galen hath made mention in his second book of the Faculties of nourishments , in these words ; The root of Asphodill is in a manner like to the root of Squill , or Sea Onion , as well in shape as bitternes . Notwithstanding , saith Galen , my selfe haue known certaine countrymen , who in time of famine could not with many boilings and steepings make it fit to be eaten . It is called of Dodonaens , Asphodelus foemina , and Asphodelus Bulbosus , Hyacintho-Asphodelus , and Asphodelus Hyacinthinus by Lobell , and that rightly ; for that the root is like the Hyacinth , and the floures like the Asphodill : and therefore as it doth participate of both kindes , so likewise doth the name : in English we may call it Bulbed Asphodill . Clusius calls it Ornithogalum majus , and that fitly . ¶ The nature . The round rooted Asphodil , according to Galen , hath the same temperature and vertue that Aron , Arisarum , and Dracontium haue , namely an abstersiue and cleansing qualitie . ¶ The vertues . The yong sprouts or springs thereof is a singular medicine against the yellow Iaundise , for that the root is of power to make thin and open . Galen saith , that the ashes of this Bulbe mixed with oile or hens grease cureth the falling of the haire in an Alopecia or scalld head . CHAP. 73. Of Yellow Lillies . ¶ The kindes . BEcause we shall haue occasion hereafter to speake of certaine Cloued or Bulbed Lillies , wee will in this chapter entreat onely of another kinde not bulbed , which likewise is of two sorts , differing principally in their roots : for in floures they are Lillies , but in roots Asphodils , participating as it were of both , though neerer approching vnto Asphodils than Lillies . 1 Lilium non bulbosum . The yellow Lillie . 2 Lilium non bulbosum Phoeniceum . The Day-Lillie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe yellow Lillie hath very long flaggie leaues , chamfered or channelled , hollow in the middest like a gutter ; among the which riseth vp a naked or bare stalke , two cubits high , branched toward the top , with sundry brittle armes or branches , whereon do grow many goodly floures like vnto those of the common white Lillie in shape and proportion , of a shining yellow colour ; which being past , there succeed three cornered huskes or cods , full of blacke shining seeds like those of the Peonie . The root consisteth of many knobs or tuberous clogs , proceeding from one head , like those of the white Asphodill or Peonie . 2 The Day-Lillie hath stalkes and leaues like the former . The floures be like the white Lillie in shape , of an Orenge tawny colour : of which floures much might be said which I omit . But in briefe , this plant bringeth forth in the morning his bud , which at noone is full blowne , or spred abroad , and the same day in the euening it shuts it selfe , and in a short time after becomes as rotten and stinking as if it had beene trodden in a dunghill a moneth together , in foule and rainie weather : which is the cause that the seed seldome followes , as in the other of his kinde , not bringing forth any at all that I could euer obserue ; according to the old prouerbe , Soone ripe , soone rotten . His roots are like the former . ¶ The place . These Lillies do grow in my garden , as also in the gardens of Herbarists , and louers of fine and rare plants ; but not wilde in England , as in other countries . ¶ The time . These Lillies do floure somewhat before the other Lillies , and the yellow Lillie the soonest . ¶ The Names . Diuers do call this kinde of Lillie , Liliasphodelus , Liliago , and also Liliastrum , but most commonly Lilium non bulbosum : In English , Liriconfancie , and yellow Lillie . The old Herbarists name it Hemerocallis : for they haue two kindes of Hemerocallis ; the one a shrub or woody plant , as witnesseth Theophrastus , in his sixth booke of the historie of Plants . Pliny setteth downe the same shrub among those plants , the leaues whereof onely do serue for garlands . The other Hemerocallis which they set downe , is a Floure which perisheth at night , and buddeth at the Sunnerising , according to 〈◊〉 ; and therefore it is fitly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , Faire or beautifull for a day : and so we in English may rightly terme it the Day-Lillie , or Lillie 〈◊〉 a day . ¶ The nature . The nature is rather referred to the Asphodils than to Lillies . ¶ The vertues . Dioscorides saith , That the root stamped with honey , and a mother pessarie made thereof with wooll , and put vp , bringeth forth water and bloud . The leaues stamped and applied do allay hot swellings in the dugges , after womens trauell in childe-bearing , and likewise taketh away the inflammation of the eyes . The roots and the leaues be laid with good successe vpon burnings and scaldings . CHAP. 73. Of Bulbed Floure de-Luce . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 Bulbosa Latifolia . Broad leaued Bulbous Floure de-luce . 2 Iris Bulbosa Anglica . Onion Floure de-Luce . ¶ The kindes . LIke as we haue set downe sundry sorts of Floure de-luces , with flaggy leaues , and tuberous or knobby roots , varying very notably in sundry respects , which we haue distinguished in their proper Chapters : it resteth that in like manner we set forth vnto your view certaine bulbous or Onion-rooted Floure de-luces , which in this place do offer themselues vnto our consideration , whereof there be also sundry sorts , sorted into one chapter as followeth . 3 Iris Bulbosa flore vario . Changeable Floure de-luce . ‡ 4 Iris Bulbosa versicolor Polyclonos . Many branched changeable Floure de-luce . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe first of these , whose figure here we giue you vnder the name of Iris Bulbosa Latifolia , hath leaues somewhat like those of the Day-Lillie , soft , and somewhat palish greene , with the vnder sides somewhat whiter ; amongst which there riseth vp a stalk bearing at the top thereof a Floure a little in shape different from the formerly described Floure de-luces . The colour thereof is blew ; the number of the leaues whereof it consists , nine : three of these are little , and come out at the bottome of the Floure as soone as it is opened ; three more are large , and being narrow at their bottome , become broader by little and little , vntill they come to turne downwards , whereas then they are shapen somewhat roundish or obtuse . In the middest of these there runnes vp a yellow variegated line to the place whereas they bend backe . The three other leaues are arched like as in other Floures of this kinde , and diuided at their vpper end , and containe in them three threads of a whitish blew colour . This is called Iris Bulbosa Latifolia , by Clusius ; and Hyacinthus Poetarum Latifolius , by Lobell . It floures in Ianuarie and Februarie , whereas it growes naturally , as it doth in diuers places of Portugall and Spaine . It is a tender plant , and seldome thriues well in our gardens . ‡ 2 Onion Floure de-luce hath long narrow blades or leaues , crested , chamfered , or streaked on the backe side as it were welted ; below somewhat round , opening it selfe toward the top , yet remaining as it were halfe round , whereby it resembleth an hollow trough or gutter . In the bottome of the hollownesse it tendeth to whitenesse ; and among these leaues do rise vp a stalke of a cubit high ; at the top whereof groweth a faire blew Floure , not differing in shape from the common Floure de-luce : the which being past , there come in the place thereof long thicke cods or seed-vessels , wherein is contained yellowish seed of the bignesse of a tare or fitch . The root is round like an Onion , couered ouer with certaine browne skinnes or filmes . Of this kind there are some fiue or six varieties , caused by the various colours of the Floures . 5 Iris Bulbosa Flore luteo cum flore & semine . Yellow bulbed Floure de-luce in floure and seed . 3 Changeable Floure de-luce hath leaues , stalkes , and Roots like the former , but lesser . The Floure hath likewise the forme of the Floure de-luce , that is to say , it consisteth of sixe greater leaues , and three lesser ; the greater leaues fold backward and hang downward , the lesser stand vpright ; and in the middle of the leaues there riseth vp a yellow welt , white about the brimmes , and shadowed all ouer with a wash of thinne blew tending to a Watchet colour . Toward the stalke they are stripped ouer with a light purple colour , and likewise amongst the hollow places of those that stand vpright ( which cannot be expressed in the figure ) there is the same faire purple colour ; the smell and sauour very sweet and pleasant . The root is Onion fashion , or bulbous like the other . ‡ 4 There is also another variegated Floure de-luce , much like this last described , in the colour of the Floure ; but each plant produceth more branches and Floures , whence it is termed Iris Bulbosa versicolor polyclonos , Many-branched changeable Floure de-luce . ‡ 5 Of which kinde or sort there is another in my Garden , which I receiued from my Brother Iames Garret Apothecarie , far more beautifull than the last described ; the which is dasht ouer , in stead of the blew or watchet colour , with a most pleasant gold yellow colour , of smell exceeding sweet , with bulbed roots like those of the other sort . 6 It is reported , that there is in the garden of the Prince Elector the Lantgraue of Hessen , one of this sort or kinde , with white Floures , the which as yet I haue not seene . ‡ Besides these sorts mentioned by our Author , there are of the narrow leaued bulbous Floure de-luces , some twenty foure or more varieties , which in shape of roots , leaues , and Floures differ very little , or almost nothing at all ; so that he which knows one of these may presently know the rest . Wherefore because it is a thing no more pertinent to a generall historie of Plants , to insist vpon these accidentall nicities , than for him that writes a historie of Beasts to describe all the colours , and their mixtures , in Horses , Dogs , and the like ; I refer such as are desirous to informe themselues of those varieties , to such as haue onely and purposely treated of Floures and their diuersities , as De-Bry , Swerts , and our Countreyman M. Parkinson , who in his Paradisus terrestris , set forth in English , Anno 1629. hath iudiciously and exactly comprehended all that hath beene deliuered by others in this nature . ‡ ‡ 6 Iris Bulbosa 〈◊〉 cinereo . Ash-coloured Floure de - 〈◊〉 . ‡ 7 Iris Bulbosa flore albido . Whitish Floure de-luce . ¶ The place . The second of these bulbed Floure de-luces growes wilde , or of it selfe , in the corne fields of the West parts of England , as about Bathe and Wells , and those places adiacent ; from whence they were first brought into London , where they be naturalised , and encrease in great plenty in our London gardens . The other sorts do grow naturally in Spaine and Italy wilde , from whence we haue had Plants for our London gardens , whereof they do greatly abound . ¶ The time . They floure in Iune and Iuly , and seldome after . ¶ The Names . The Bulbed Floure de-luce is called of Lobelius , Iris Bulbosa , and also Hyacinthus flore Iridis : of some , Hyacinthus Poetarum ; and peraduenture it is the same that Apuleius mentioneth in the one and twentieth Chapter , saying , That Iris , named among the old Writers Hieris , may also be called , and not vnproperly , Hierobulbus , or Hieribulbus : as though you should say , Iris Bulbosa , or 〈◊〉 Ireos ; vnlesse you would haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , called a greater or larger Bulbe : for it is certaine , that great and huge things were called of the Antients , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sacra : in English , Holy. ¶ The nature . The nature of these Bulbed Floure de-luces are referred to the kindes of Asphodils . ¶ The vertues . Take , saith Apuleius , of the herbe Hierobulbus six . Goats suet as much , Oile of Alcanna one pound ; mix them together , being first stamped in a stone morter , it taketh away the paine of the Gout . 〈◊〉 , if a woman do vse to wash her face with the decoction of the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 with the meale of Lupines , it forthwith cleanseth away the freckles & morphew , and such like deformities . CHAP. 75. Of Spanish Nut. 1 Sisynrichium majus . Spanish Nut. ‡ 2 Sisynrichium minus . Small Spanish Nut. 3 Iris Tuberosa . Veluet Floure de-luce . ¶ The Description . 1 SPanish Nut hath small grassie leaues like those of the Starres of Bethlem , or Ornithogalum ; among which riseth vp a small stalke of halfe a foot high , garnished with the like leaues , but shorter . The Floures grow at the top , of a skie colour , in shape resembling the Floure de-luce , or common Iris ; but the leaues that turne downe are each of them marked with a yellowish spot : they fade quickely , and being past , there succeed small cods with seeds as small as those of Turneps . The root is round , composed of two bulbes , the 〈◊〉 lying vpon the other as those of the Corne flag vsually do ; and they are couered with a skinne or filme in shape like a Net. The Bulbe is sweet in taste , and may be eaten before any other bulbed 〈◊〉 . 2 There is set forth another of this kinde , somewhat lesser , with Floures that smell sweeter than the former . 3 Veluet Floure de-luce hath many long square leaues , spongeous or full of pith , trailing vpon the ground , in shape like to the leaues 〈◊〉 Rushes : among which riseth vp a stalke of a foot high , bearing at the top a Floure like the Floure de-luce . The lower leaues that turne downward are of a perfect blacke colour , soft and smooth as is blacke Veluet ; the blacknesse is welted about with greenish yellow , or as wee terme it a Goose-turd greene ; of which colour the vppermost leaues do consist : which being past , there followeth a great knob or crested seed vessell of the bignesse of a mans thumbe , wherein is contained round white seed as bigge as the Fetch or tare . The root consisteth of many knobby bunches like fingers . ¶ The place . These bastard kindes of Floure de-luces are strangers in England , except it be among some few diligent Herbarists in London , who haue them in their gardens , where they increase exceedingly ; especially the last described , which is said to grow wilde about Constantinople , Morea , and Greece : from whence it hath beene transported into Italy , where it hath beene taken for Hermodactylus , and by some exprest or set forth in writing vnder the title Hermodactylus ; whereas in truth it hath no semblance at all with Hermodactylus . ¶ The time . The wilde or Bastard Floure de-luces do floure from May to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . 1 2 These bulbed bastard Floure de-luces , which we haue Englished Spanish Nuts , are called in Spaine , Nozelhas ; that is , little Nuts : the lesser sort Parua Nozelha , and Macuca : wee take it to be that kinde of nourishing Bulbe which is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Pliny , Sisynrichium . ‡ 3 Some , as Vlysses Aldroandus , would haue this to be Louchitis Prior , of Dioscor . Matthiolus makes it Hermodactylius verus , or the true Hermodactill : Dodonaeus and Lobell more fitly refer it to the Floure de-luces , and call it Iris tuberosa . ‡ ¶ The Nature and vertues . Of these kindes of Floure de-luces there hath beene little or nothing at all left in writing concerning their natures or vertues ; only the Spanish nut is eaten at the tables of rich and delicious , nay vitious persons , in sallads or otherwise , to procure lust and lecherie . CHAP. 76. Of Corne-Flagge . 1 Gladiolus Narbonensis . French Corne-Flag , or Sword-Flag . 2 Gladiolus Italicus . Italian Corne-Flag , or Sword-Flag . ‡ 4 Gladiolus Lacustris . Water Sword-Flag . ¶ The Description . 1 FRench Corne-Flagge hath small stiffe leaues , ribbed or chamfered with long nerues or sinewes running through the same , in shape like those of the small Floure deluce , or the blade of a sword , sharpe pointed , of an ouer-worne greene colour , among the which riseth vp a stiffe brittle stalke two cubits high , whereupon doe grow in comely order many faire purple Floures , gaping like those of Snapdragon , or not much differing from the Fox-Gloue , called in Latine Digitalis . After them come round knobbie seed-vessels , full of chaffie seed , very light , of a browne reddish colour . The root consisteth of two Bulbes , one set vpon the other ; the vppermost whereof in the beginning of the Spring 〈◊〉 lesser , and more ful of juice ; the lower greater , but more loose and lithie , which a little while 〈◊〉 perisheth . 2 Italian Corn-Flag hath long narrow leaues with many ribbes or nerues running through the same : the stalke is stiffe and brittle , whereupon do grow Floures orderly placed vpon one side of the stalke , whereas the precedent hath his floures placed on both the sides of the stalke , in shape and colour like the former , as are also the roots , but seldome seene one aboue another , as in the former . 3 There is a third sort of Corne-Flag which agreeth with the last described in euerie point , sauing that the Floures of this are of a pale colour , as it were betweene white , and that which we call Maidens Blush . ‡ 4 This Water Sword-Flag , described by 〈◊〉 in his Cur. Post. hath leaues about a span long , thicke and hollow , with a partition in their middles , like as wee see in the cods of StockeGillouers , and the like : their colour is greene , and taste sweet , so that they are an acceptable food to the wilde Ducks ducking downe to the bottome of the water ; for they sometimes lie some ells vnder water : which notwithstanding is ouer-topt by the stalke , which springs vp from among these leaues , and beares Floures of colour white , larger than those of Stock-Gillouers , but in that hollow part that is next the stalke they are of a blewish colour , almost in shape resembling the Floures of the Corne-Flag , yet not absolutely like them . They consist of fiue leaues , whereof the two vppermost are reflected towards the stalke ; the three other being broader hang downewards . After the floures there follow round pointed vessels filled with red seed . It floures at the end of Iuly . It was found in some places of West-Friseland , by Iohn Dortman a learned Apothecary of Groningen . It growes inwaters which haue pure grauell at the bottome , and that bring forth no plant besides . Clusius , and Dortman who sent it him , call it Gladiolus Lacustris , or Stagnalis . ‡ ¶ The place . These kindes of Corne-Flags grow in medowes , and in earable grounds among corne , in many places of Italy , as also in the parts of France bordering thereunto . Neither are the fields of Austria and Morauia without them , as Cordus writeth . We haue great plenty of them in our London Gardens , especially for the garnishing and decking them vp with their seemly Floures . ¶ The time . They floure from May to the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . Corne-Flag is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Gladiolus ; and of some , Ensis : of others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Gladiolus Segetalis . Theophrastus in his discourse of Phasganum maketh it the same with Xiphion . Valerius Cordus calleth Corne-Flag Victorialis foemina : others , Victorialis rotunda : in the Germane Tongue , Seigwurtz : yet we must make a difference betweene Gladiolus and Victorialis longa ; for that is a kinde of Garlicke found vpon the highest Alpish mountaines , which is likewise called of the Germanes Seigwurtz . The Floures of Corne-Flag are called of the Italians , Monacuccio : in English , Corne-Flag , Corne-Sedge , Sword-Flag , Corne Gladin : in French , Glais . ¶ The nature . The root of Corne-Flag , as Galen saith , is of force to draw , waste , or consume away , and dry , as also of a subtill and digesting qualitie . ¶ The vertues . The root stamped with the pouder of Frankincense and wine , and applied , draweth forth splinters and thornes that sticke fast in the flesh . Being stamped with the meale of Darnell and honied water , doth waste and make subtill hard lumps , nodes , and swellings , being emplaistred . Some affirme , that the vpper root prouoketh bodily lust , and the lower causeth barrennesse . The vpper root drunke in water is profitable against that kinde of bursting in children called 〈◊〉 . The root of Corne-Flag stamped with hogs grease and wheaten meale , hath been found by late Practitioners in physicke and Surgerie , to be a certaine and approued remedie against the 〈◊〉 Scrophulae , and such like swellings in the throat . The cods with the seed dried and beaten into pouder , and drunk in Goats milke or Asses milke , presently taketh away the paine of the Collicke . CHAP. 77. Of Starry Hyacinths and their kindes . 1 Hyacinthus stellatus Fuchsij . Starry Iacinth . ‡ 2 Hyacinthus stellaris albicans . The white floured starry Iacinth . ¶ The kindes . THere be likewise bulbous or Onion rooted plants that do orderly succeed , whereof some are to be eaten , as Onions , Garlicke , Leekes , and Ciues ; notwithstanding I am first to entreat of those bulbed roots , whose faire and beautifull Floures are receiued for their grace and ornament in gardens and garlands : the first are the Hyacinths , whereof there is found at this day diuers sorts , differing very notably in many points , as shall be declared in their seueral descriptions . ‡ 3 Hyacinthus stellatus bifolius . Two-leaued starry Iacinth . 4 Hyacinthus stellatus Lilifolius cum flore & semine . The Lilly leaued starry Iacinth in floure and seed . ‡ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stellaris 〈◊〉 . The starry Iacinth of Constantinople . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Iacinth hath three very fat thicke browne leaues , hollow like a little trough , very brittle , of the length of a finger : among which shoot vp fat , thick brownish stalkes , soft and very tender , and full of juyce ; whereupon do grow many small blew Floures consisting of six little leaues spred abroad like a starre . The seed is contained in small round bullets , which are so ponderous or heauy that they lie trailing vpon the ground . The root is bulbous or Onion fashion , couered with brownish scales or filmes . 2 There is also a white floured one of this kinde . 3 There is found another of this kinde which seldome or neuer hath more than two leaues . The roots are bulbed like the other . The Floures be whitish , starre-fashion , tending to blewnesse , which I receiued of Robinus of Paris . ‡ 8 Hyacinthus stellaris Someri . Somers starry Iacinth . ‡ 9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major . The greater starry Summer Iacinth . 4 This kinde of Hyacinth hath many broad leaues spread vpon the ground , like vnto those of Garden Lilly , but shorter . The stalkes do rise out of the middest thereof bare , naked , and very smooth , an handfull high ; at the top whereof do grow small blew floures starre-fashion , very like vnto the precedent . The root is thicke and full of juyce , compact of many scaly cloues of a yellow colour . ‡ There are some tenne or eleuen varieties of starry Iacinths , besides these two mentioned by our Authour . They differ each from other either in the time of flouring ( some of them flouring in the Spring , other some in Sommer ) in their bignesse , or the colours of their floures . The leaues of most of them are much like to our ordinarie Iacinth , or Hare-bels , and lie spread vpon the ground . Their floures in shape resemble the last described , but are vsually more in number , and somewhat larger . The colour of most of them are blew or purple , one of them excepted , which is of an Ash colour , and is knowne by the name of Somers his Iacinth . I thinke it not amisse to giue you their vsuall names , together with some of their figures ; for so you may easily impose them truly vpon the things themselues whensoeuer you shall see them . 5 Hyacinthus stellaris Byzantinus nigra radice , flore 〈◊〉 . The blew starry Iacinth of Constantinople , with the blacke root . 6 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus major 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The greater blew starry Iacinth of Constantiple . 7 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus alter flore boraginis . The other blew starry Iacinth of Constantinonople , with Floures somewhat resembling Borage . 8 Hyacinthus stellaris aestivus , siue exoticus Someri flore cinereo . Ash coloured starry Iacinth , or Somers Iacinth . 9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major . The greater starry Sommer Iacinth . 10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor . The lesser starry Summer Iacinth . 11 Hyacinthus stellaris Poreti flore 〈◊〉 strijs purpureis . Porets starry Iacinth with blew Floures , hauing purple streakes alongst their middles . 12 Hyacinthus 〈◊〉 stellaris flore 〈◊〉 caeruleo . The Spanish starry Iacinth with deepe blew floures . 13 There is another starry Iacinth more large and beautifull than any of these before mentioned . The leaues are broad and not very long , spread vpon the ground , and in the midst of them there riseth vp a stalke which at the top beareth a great spoke of faire starry floures , which first begin to open themselues below , and so shew themselues by little and little to the top of the stalke . The vsuall sort hereofhath blew or purple floures . There is also a sort hereof which hath flesh-coloured floures , and another with white Floures : This is called Hyacinthus stellatus Peruanus , The starry Iacinth of Peru. 10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor . The lesser starry Summer Iacinth . 13 Hyacinthus Peruanus . Hyacinth of Peru. Those who are studious in varieties of Floures , and require larger descriptions of these , may haue recourse to the Workes of the learned Carolus 〈◊〉 in Latine , or to M. Parkinsons Worke in English , where they may haue full satisfaction . ‡ ¶ The place . The three-first mentioned Plants grow in many places of Germany in woods and mountaines , as 〈◊〉 and Gesner do testifie : In Bohemia also vpon diuers bankes that are full of Herbes . In England we cherish most of these mentioned in this place , in our gardens , onely for the beauty of their floures . ¶ The time . The three first begin to floure in the midst of Ianuarie , and bring forth their seed in May. The other floures in the Spring . ¶ The Names . 1 The first of these Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus stellatus , or Stellaris Fuchsij , of the starre-like Floures : Narcissus caeruleus Bockij : of some , Flos Martius stellatus . 3 This by Lobell is thought to be Hyacinthus Bifolius , of Theophrastus : Tragus calls it Narcissus caeruleus : and Fuchsius , Hyacinthus caeruleus minor mas . Wee may call it in English , The small two leaued starrie Iacinth . 4 The Lilly Hyacinth is called Hyacinthus Germanicus Liliflorus , or Germane Hyacinth , taken from the countrey where it naturally groweth wilde . ‡ ¶ The vertues . ‡ The faculties of the starry Hyacinths are not written of by any . But the Lilly leaued Iacinth , ( which growes naturally in a hill in Aquitaine called Hos , where the Herdmen call it Sarahug ) is said by them to cause the heads of such cattell as feed thereon to swell exceedingly , and then kils them : which shewes it hath a maligne and poysonous qualitie . Clus. ‡ CHAP. 78. Of Autumne Hyacinths . 1 Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor . Small Autumne Iacinth . 2 Hyacinthus Autumnalis major . Great Autumne Iacinth . ¶ The Description . 1 AVtumne Iacinth is the least of all the Iacinths : it hath small narrow grassy leaues spread abroad vpon the ground ; in the middest whereof springeth vp a small naked stalke an handfull high , set from the middle to the top with many small starre-like blew floures , hauing certaine small loose chiues in the middle . The seed is blacke contained in small huskes : the root is bulbous . 2 The great Winter Iacinth is like vnto the precedent , in leaues , stalkes , and floures , not differing in any one point but in greatnesse . ‡ 3 To these I thinke it not amisse to adde another small Hyacinth , more different from these last described in the time of the flouring , than in shape . The root of it is little , small , white , longish , with a few fibres at the bottome ; the leaues are small and long like the last described . The stalke , which is scarce an handfull high , is adorned at the top with three or foure starry floures of a blewish Ash colour , each floure consisting of six little leaues , with six chiues and their pointals , of a darke blew , and a pestill in the middest . It floures in Aprill . ‡ ¶ The place . † The greater Autumne Iacinth growes not wilde in England , but it is to be found in some gardens . The first or lesser growes wilde in diuers places of England , as vpon a banke by the Thames side betweene Chelsey and London . † ¶ The time . They floure in the end of August , and in September , and sometimes after . ¶ The Names . 1 The first is called Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor , or the lesser Autumne Iacinth , and Winter Iacinth . 2 The second , Hyacinthus Autumnalis major , the great Autumne Iacinth , or Winter Iacinth . 3 This is called by Lobell , Hyacinthus parvulus stellaris vernus , The small starry Spring Iacinth . CHAP. 79. Of the English Iacinth , or Hare-Bels . 1 Hyacinthus Anglicus . English Hare-bels . 2 Hyacinthus albus Anglicus . White English Hare-bels ¶ The Description . 1 THe blew Hare-bels or English Iacinth is very common throughout all England . It hath long narrow leaues leaning towards the ground , among the which spring vp naked or bare stalkes loden with many hollow blew Floures , of a strong sweet smell , somewhat stuffing the head : after which come the coddes or round knobs , containing a great quantitie of small blacke shining seed . The root is bulbous , full of a slimy glewish juyce , which wil serue to set feathers vpon arrowes in stead of glew , or to paste bookes with : whereof is made the best starch next vnto that of Wake-robin roots . 4 Hyacinthus Orientalis caeruleus . The blew Orientall Iacinth . 5 Hyacinthus Orientalis Polyanthos . Many floured Orientall Iacinth . 2 The white English Iacinth is altogether like vnto the precedent , sauing that the leaues hereof are somewhat broader , the Floures more open , and very white of colour . 3 There is found wilde in many places of England , another sort , which hath Floures of a faire carnation colour , which maketh a difference from the other . ‡ There are also sundry other varieties of this sort , but I thinke it vnnecessarie to insist vpon them , their difference is so little , consisting not in their shape , but in the colour of their Floures . ‡ The blew Hare-bels grow wilde in woods , copses , and in the borders of fields euery where thorow England . The other two are not so common , yet do they grow in the woods by Colchester in Essex , in the fields and woods by South-fleet , neere vnto Graues-end in Kent , as also in a piece of ground by Canturbury called the Clapper , in the fields by Bathe , about the woods by Warrington in Lancashire , and other places . ¶ The time . They floure from the beginning of May vnto the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . 1 The first of our English Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus Anglicus , for that it is thought to grow more plentifully in England than elsewhere ; of Dodonaeus , Hyacinthus non scriptus , or the vnwritten Iacinth . 2 The second , Hyacinthus Belgicus candidus , or the Low-Countrey Hyacinth with white Floures . ‡ 3 This third is called Hyacinthus Anglicus , aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Carnation Hare-bels . ‡ 6 Hyacinthus Orientalis polyanthos alter . The other many-Floured Oriental Iacinth . ‡ 7 Hyacinthus Orientalis 〈◊〉 . Reddish purple Oriental Iacinth . ‡ 8 Hyacinthus Orientalis albus . White Oriental Iacinth . ‡ 9 Hyacinthus Brumalis . Winter Iacinth . ¶ The Description . 4 The Orientall Iacinth hath great leaues , thicke , fat , and full of juyce , deepely hollowed in the middle like a trough : from the middle of those leaues riseth vp a stalke two hands high , bare without leaues , very smooth , soft , and full of juice , loden toward the top with many faire blew Floures , hollow like a bell , greater than the English Iacinth , but otherwise like them . The root is great , bulbous , or Onion fashion , couered with many scaly reddish filmes or pillings , such as couer Onions . 5 The Iacinth with many Floures ( for so doth the word Polyanthos import ) hath very many large and broad leaues , short and very thicke , fat , or full of slimy juyce : from the middle whereof rise vp strong thicke grosse stalkes , bare and naked , set from the middle to the top with many blew or skie coloured Floures growing for the most part vpon one side of the stalke . The root is great , thicke , and full of slimy juyce . ‡ 10 Hyacinthus Orientalis caule folioso Orientall Iacinth with leaues on the stalke . ‡ 11 Hyacinthus Orientalis florepleno . The double floured Oriental Iacinth . ‡ 6 There is another like the former in each respect , sauing that the floures are wholly white on the inside , and white also on the outside , but three of the out-leaues are of a pale whitish yellow . These floures smell sweet as the former , and the heads wherein the seeds are contained are of a lighter greene colour . ‡ 7 There is come vnto vs from beyond the seas diuers other sorts , whose figures are not extant with vs ; of which there is one like vnto the first of these Oriental Iacinths , sauing that the floures thereof are purple coloured ; whence it is termed Hyacinthus purpuro rubeus . 8 Likewise there is another called Orientalis albus , differing also from the others in colour of the floures , for that these are very white , and the others blew . 9 There is another called Hyacinthus Brumalis , or winter Iacinth : it is like the others in shape , but differeth in the time of flouring . ‡ 14 Hyacinthus obsoleto flore Hispanicus major . Thegreater dusky floured Spanish Iacinth . ‡ 15 Hyacinthus minor Hispanicus . The lesser Spanish Iacinth . ‡ 16 Hyacinthus Indicus 〈◊〉 . The tuberous rooted Indian Iacinth . ¶ Of double floured Oriental Hyacinths . Of this kindred there are two or three more varieties , whereof I wil giue you the description of the most notable , and the names of the other two ; which , with that I shall deliuer of this , may serue for sufficient description . The first of these ( which Clusius calls Hyacinthus Orientalis subvirescente flore , or , the greenish floured double Orientall Iacinth ) hath leaues , roots , and seeds like vnto the formerly described Oriental Iacinths ; but the floures ( wherin the difference consists ) are at the first , before they be open , greene , and then on the out side next to the stalke of a whitish blew ; and they consist of six leaues whose tips are whitish , yet retaining some manifest greenes : then out of the midst of the floure comes forth another floure consisting of three leaues , whitish on their inner side , yet keeping the great veine or streake vpon the outer side , each floure hauing in the middle a few chiues with blackish pendants . It floures in Aprill . 12 This varietie of the last described is called Hyacinthus Orientalis flore 〈◊〉 pleno , The double blew Orientall Iacinth 13 This , Hyacinthus Orientalis candidissimus flore pleno , The milke-white double Orientall 〈◊〉 . 14 This , which Clusius calls Hyacinthus obsoletior Hispanicus , hath leaues somewhat narrower , and more flexible than the Muscari , with a white veine running alongst the inside of them : among these leaues there riseth vp a stalke of some foot high , bearing some fifteene or sixteene floures , more or lesse , in shape much like the ordinarie English , consisting of six leaues , three standing much out , and the other three little or nothing . These floures are of a very dusky colour , as it were mixt with purple , yellow , and greene : they haue no smell . The seed , which is contained in triangular heads , is smooth , blacke , scaly , and round . It floures in Iune . 15 The lesser Spanish Hyacinth hath leaues like the Grape-floure , and small floures shaped like the Orientall Iacinth , some are of colour blew , and other some white . The seeds are contained in three cornered seed-vessels . I haue giuen the figure of the white and blew together , with their seed-vessels . 16 This Indian Iacinth with the tuberous root ( saith Clusius ) hath many long narrow sharpe pointed leaues spread vpon the ground , being somewhat like to those of Garlicke , and in the middest of these rise vp many round firme stalkes of some two cubits high , and oft times higher , sometimes exceeding the thicknesse of ones little finger ; which is the reason that oftentimes , 〈◊〉 they be borne vp by something , they lie along vpon the ground . These stalkes are at 〈◊〉 spaces ingirt with leaues which end in sharpe points . The tops of these stalkes are adorned with many white floures , somewhat in shape resembling those of the Orientall Iacinth . The roots are knotty or tuberous , with diuers fibres comming out of them . ‡ ¶ The place . These kindes of Iacinths haue beene brought from beyond the Seas , some out of one countrey , and some out of others , especially from the East countries , whereof they tooke their names Orientalis . ¶ The time . They floure from the end of Ianuarie vnto the end of Aprill . ¶ The nature . The Hyacinths mentioned in this Chapter do lightly cleanse and binde ; the seeds are dry in the third degree ; but the roots are dry in the first degree , and cold in the second . ¶ The vertues . The Root of Hyacinth boyled in Wine and drunke , stoppeth the belly , prouoketh vrine , and helpeth against the venomous bitings of the field Spider . The seed is of the same vertue , and is of greater force in stopping the laske and bloudy flix . Being drunke in wine it preuaileth against the falling sicknesse . The roots , after the opinion of Dioscorides , being beaten and applied with white Wine , 〈◊〉 or keepe backe the growth of haires . ‡ The seed giuen with Southerne-wood in Wine is good against the Iaundice . ‡ CHAP. 80. Of Faire baired Iacinth . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Faire haired Iacinth hath long fat leaues , hollowed alongst the inside , trough fashion , as are most of the Hyacinths , of a darke greene colour tending to rednesse . The stalke riseth out of the middest of the leaues , bare and naked , soft and full of slimie juyce , which are beset round about with many small floures of an ouerworne purple colour : The top of the spike consisteth of a number of faire shining purple floures , in manner of a tuft or bush of haires , whereof it tooke his name Comosus , or faire haired . The seed is contained in small bullets , of a shining blacke colour , as are most of those of the Hyacinths . The roots are bulbous or Onion fashion , full of slimy juyce , with some hairy threads fastned vnto rheir bottome . 2 White haired Iacinth differeth not from the precedent in roots , stalkes , leaues , or seed . The floures hereof are of a darke white colour , with some blacknesse in the hollow part of them , which setteth forth the difference . 3 Of this kinde I receiued another sort from Constantinople , resembling the first hairy Hyacinth very notably : but differeth in that , that this is altogether greater , as well in leaues , roots , and floures , as also is of greater beauty without all comparison . 1 Hyacinthus comosus . Faire haired Iacinth . 2 Hyacinthus comosus albus : White haired Iacinth . ‡ 3 Hyacinthus comosus Bizantinus . Faire-haired Iacinth of Constantinople . ‡ 5 Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior . Faire curld-haired branched Iacinth . ‡ 4 There are two other more beautifull haired Iacinths nourished in the gardens of our prime Florists . The first of these hath roots and leaues resembling the last described : the stalke commonly riseth to the height of a foot , and it is diuided into many branches on euery side , which are small and threddy ; and then at the end as it were of these threddy branches there come forth many smaller threds of a darke purple colour , and these spread and diuaricate themselues diuers wayes , much after the manner of the next described ; yet the threds are neither of so pleasing a colour , neither so many in number , nor so finely curled . This is called Hyacinthus comosus ramosus purpureus , The faire haired branched Iacinth . 5 This is a most beautiful and elegant plant , and in his leaues and roots he differs little from the last described ; but his stalke , which is as high as the former , is diuided into very many slender branches , which subdiuided into great plenty of curled threads variously spread abroad , make a very pleasant shew . The colour also is a light blew , and the floures vsually grow so , that they are most dilated at the bottome , and so straiten by little and little after the manner of a Pyramide . These floures keepe their beautie long , but are succeeded by no seeds that yet could be obserned . This by Fabius Columna ( who first made mention hereof in writing ) is called Hyacinthus 〈◊〉 panniculosa coma : By others , Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior , The faire curld-haire Iacinth . These floure in May. ‡ 6 Hyacinthus botryoides 〈◊〉 . Blew Grape-floure . 7 Hyacinthus botryoides caeruleus major , Great Grape-floure . 6 The small Grape floure hath many long fat and weake leaues trailing vpon the ground , hollow in the middle like a little trough , full of slimie juyce like the other Iacinths ; amongst which come forth thicke soft smooth and weake stalkes , leaning this way and that way , as not able to stand vpright by reason it is surcharged with very heauy floures on his top , consisting of many little bottle-like blew floures , closely thrust or packed together like a bunch of grapes , of a strong smell , yet not vnpleasant , somewhat resembling the sauour of the Orange . The root is round and bulbous , set about with infinite young cloues or roots , whereby it greatly increaseth . 7 The great Grape-floure is very like vnto the smaller of his kinde . The difference 〈◊〉 , in that this plant is altogether greater , but the leaues are not so long . 8 The sky-coloured Grape-floure hath a few leanes in respect of the other Grape-floures , the which are 〈◊〉 , fuller of juyce , stiffe and vpright , whereas the others traile vpon the ground . The floures grow at the top , thrust or packt together like a bunch of Grapes , of a pleasant bright sky colour , euery little bottle-like floure set about the hollow entrance with small white spots not easie to be perceiued . The roots are like the former . 8 Hyacinthus Botryoides caeruleus major . Great Grape-floure . 9 The white Grape-floure differeth not from the sky-coloured Iacinth , but in colour of the floure : for this Iacinth is of a pleasant white colour tending to yellownes , tipped about the hollow part with White , whiter than White it selfe ; otherwise there is no difference . ¶ The Place . These plants are kept in gardens for the beautie of their floures , wherewith our London gardens do abound . ¶ The Time. They floure from Februarie to the end of May. ¶ The Names . The Grape-floure is called Hyacinthus 〈◊〉 , and Hyacinthus 〈◊〉 Dodonaei : of some , Bulbus Esculentus , Hyacinthus syluestris cordi , Hyacinthus exiguus Tragi . Some iudge them to be 〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉 . † The faire haired Iacinth described in the first place is the Hyacinthus of Dioscorides and the Antients . † ¶ The Nature and Vertues . † The vertues set downe in the precedent Chapter properly belong to that kinde of Hyacinth which is described in the first place in this Chapter . CHAP. 81. Of Muscari , or Musked Grape-floure . ¶ The Description . 1 YEllow Muscarie hath fiue or six long leaues spread vpon the ground , thicke , fat , and full of slimie juyce , turning and winding them selues crookedly this way & that way , hollowed alongst the middle like a trough , as are those of faire haired Iacinth , which at the first budding or springing vp are of a purplish colour ; but being growne to perfection , become of a darke greene colour : amongst the which leaues rise vp naked , thicke , and fat stalkes , infirme and weake in respect of the thicknesse and greatnesse thereof , lying also vpon the ground as do the leaues ; set from the middle to the top on euery side with many yellow floures , euerie one made like a small pitcher or little box , with a narrow mouth , exceeding sweet of smell like the sauor of muske , whereof it tooke the name Muscari . The seed is inclosed in puffed or blowne vp cods , confusedly made without order , of a fat and spongeous substance , wherein is contained round blacke seed . The root is bulbous or onion fashion , whereunto are annexed certaine fat and thicke strings like those of Dogs grasse . 2 Ash-coloured Muscari or grape-floure , hath large and fat leaues like the precedent , not differing in any point , sauing that these leaues at their first springing vp are of a pale dusky colour like ashes . The floures are likewise sweet , but of a pale bleake colour , wherein consisteth the difference , 1 Muscari 〈◊〉 . Yellow musked Grape-floure . 2 Muscari Clusij . Ash-coloured Grape-floure . Muscari caulis siliquis 〈◊〉 . The stalke of Muscari hanged with the seed-vessels . ¶ The Place . These Plants came from beyond the Thracian Bosphorus , out of Asia , and from about Constantinople , and by the meanes of Friends haue been brought into these parts of Europe , whereof our London gardens are possessed . ¶ The Time. They floure in March and Aprill , and sometimes after . ¶ The Names . They are called generally Muscari : In the Turky Tongue , Muschoromi , Muscurimi , Tipcadi , and Dipcadi , of their pleasant sweet smell : Of Matthiolus , Bulbus Vomitorius . These plants may be referred vnto the Iacinths , whereof vndoubtedly they be kindes . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There hath not as yet any thing beene touched concerning the nature or vertues of these Plants , onely they are kept and maintained in gardens for the pleasant smell of their floures , but not for their beauty , for that many stinking field floures do in beautie farre surpasse them . But it should seem that Matthiolus called them Vomitorius , in that he supposed they procurevomiting ; which of other Authors hath not bin remembred . CHAP. 82. Of Woolly Bulbus . Bulbus Eriophorus . Woolly Iacinth . ¶ The Description . THere hath fallen out to be here inserted a bulbous plant consisting of many Bulbes , which hath passed currant amongst all our late Writers . The which I am to set forth to the view of our Nation , as others haue done in sundry languages to theirs , as a kind of the Iacinths , which in roots and leaues it doth very wel resemble ; called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Laniferus , because of his aboundance of Wooll-resembling substance , wherewith the whole Plant is in euery part full fraught , as well roots , leaues , as stalkes . The leaues are broad , thicke , fat full of juyce , and of a spider-like web when they be broken . Among these leaues riseth vp a stalke two cubits high , much like vnto the stalke of Squilla or Sea-Onion ; and from the middle to the top it is beset round about with many small starre-like blew floures without smell , very like to the floures of Asphodill ; beginning to floure at the bottome , and so vpward by degrees , whereby it is long before it hath done flouring : which floures the learned Physitian of Vienna , Iohannes Aicholzius , desired long to see ; who brought it first from Constantinople , and planted it in his Garden , where he nourished it tenne yeares with great curiositie : which time being expired , thinking it to be a barren plant , he sent it to Carolus Clusius , with whom in some few yeres it did beare such floures as before described , but neuer since to this day . This painefull Herbarist would gladly haue seene the seed that should succeed these floures ; but they being of a nature quickly subiect to perish , decay , and fade , began presently to pine away , leauing onely a few 〈◊〉 and idle seed-vessels without fruit . My selfe hath beene possessed with this plant at the least twelue yeares , whereof I haue yearely great encrease of new roots , but I did neuer see any token of budding or flouring to this day : notwith standing I shall be content to suffer it in some base place or other of my garden , to stand as the cipher o at the end of the figures , to attend his time and leisure , as those men of famous memorie haue done . Of whose temperature and vertues there hath not any thing beene said , but kept in gardens to the end aforesaid . CHAP. 83. Of two feigned Plants . ¶ The Description . 1 I Haue thought it conuenient to conclude this historie of the Hyacinths with these two bulbous Plants , receiued by tradition from others , though generally holden for feigned and adulterine . Their pictures I could willingly haue omitted in this historie , if the curious eye could elsewhere haue found them drawne and described in our English Tongue : but because I finde them in none , I will lay them downe here , to the end that it may serue for excuse to others who shall come after , which list not to describe them , being as I said condemned for feined and adulterine , nakedly drawne onely . And the first of them is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by others , Bulbus Bomb cinus 〈◊〉 . The description consisteth of these points , viz. The floures ( saith the Author ) are no lesse strange than wonderfull . The leaues and roots are like to those of Hyacinths , which hath caused it to occupie this place . The floures resemble the Daffodils or Narcissus . The whole plant consisteth of a woolly or flockie matter : which description with the Picture was sent vnto Dodonaeus by Iohannes Aicholzius . It may be that Aicholzius receiued instructions from the Indies , of a plant called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which groweth in India , whereof Theophrastus and Athenaeus do write in this manner , saying , The floure is like the Narcissus , consisting of a flockie or woolly substance , which by him seemeth to be the description of our bombast Iacinth . 1 Bulbus Bombicinus Commentitius . False bumbaste Iacinth . 2 Tigridis flos . The floure of Tygris . 2 The second feigned picture hath beene taken of the Discouerer and others of later time , to be a kinde of Dragons not seene of any that haue written thereof ; which hath moued them to thinke it a feigned picture likewise ; notwithstanding you shall receiue the description thereof as it hath come to my hands . The root ( saith my Author ) is bulbous or Onion fashion , outwardly blacke ; from the which spring vp long leaues , sharpe pointed , narrow , and of a fresh greene colour : in the middest of which leaues rise vp naked or bare stalkes , at the top whereof groweth a pleasant yellow floure , stained with many small red spots here and there confusedly cast abroad : and in the middest of the floure thrusteth forth a long red tongue or stile , which in time groweth to be the cod or seed-vessell , crooked or wreathed , wherein is the seed . The vertues and temperature are not to be spoken of , considering that we assuredly persuade our selues that there are no such plants , but meere fictions and deuices , as we terme them , to giue his friend a gudgeon . ‡ Though these two haue beene thought commentitious or feigned , yet Bauhinus seemeth to vindicate the latter , and Iohn Theodore de Bry in his Florilegium hath set it forth . He giues two Figures thereof , this which we here giue you being the one ; but the other is farre more elegant , and better resembles a naturall plant . The leaues ( as Bauhine saith ) are like the sword-flag , the root like a leeke , the floures ( according 〈◊〉 De Bries Figure ) grow sometimes two or three of a stalke : the floure consists of two leaues , and a long stile or pestill : each of these leaues is diuided into three parts , the vttermost being broad and large , and the innermost much narrower and sharper : the tongue or stile that comes forth of the midst of the floure is long , and at the end diuided into three crooked forked points . All that De Bry saith thereof is this ; Flos Tigridis rubet egregiè circa medium tamen pallet , albusque est & maculatus ; ex Mexico à Casparo Bauhino . That is ; Flos Tigridis is wondrous red , yet is it pale and whitish about the middle , and also spotted ; it came from about Mexico , I had it from Caspar Bauhine . ‡ CHAP. 84. Of Daffodils . ¶ The Kindes . DAffodill , or Narcissus , according to Dioscorides , is of two sorts : the floures of both are white , the one hauing in the middle a purple circle or coronet ; the other with a yellow cup circle or coronet . Since whose time there hath been sundry others described , as shall be set forth in their proper places . 1 Narcissus medio purpureus . Purple circled Daffodill . ‡ 4 Narcissus medio croceus serotinus Polyanthos . The late many floured Daffodill with the Saffron-coloured middle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of the Daffodils is that with the purple crowne or circle , hauing small narrow leaues , thicke , fat , and full of slimie juyce ; among the which riseth vp a naked stalke , smooth and hollow , of a foot high , bearing at the top a faire milk-white floure growing forth of a hood or thinne filme , such as the floures of onions are wrapped in : in the middest of which floure is a round circle or small coronet of a yellowish colour , purfled or bordered about the edge of the said ring or circle with a pleasant purple colour ; which beeing past , there followeth a thicke knob or button , wherein is contained blacke round seed . The root is white , bulbous or Onion fashion . 2 The second kinde of Daffodill agreeth with the precedent in euery respect , sauing that this Daffodill floureth in the beginning of Februarie , and the other not vntill Aprill , and is somewhat lesser . It is called Narcissus medio purpureus praecox ; That is , Timely purple ringed Daffodill . The next may haue the addition praecocior , More timely : and the last in place , but first in time , praecocissimus , Most timely , or very early flouring Daffodill . ‡ 5 Narcissus 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 flore pleno . Double floured 〈◊〉 circled Daffodill . 6 Narcissus minor serotinus . The late flouring small Daffodill . 7 Narcissus medioluteus . Primrose Pearles , or the common white Daffodill . 8 Narcissus medioluteus polyanthos . French Daffodill . 9 Narcissus Pisanus . Italian Daffodill . 10 Narcissus albus multiplex . The double white Daffodill of Constantinople . ‡ 11 Narcissus flore pleno 〈◊〉 . The other double white Daffodill . ‡ 12 Narcissus flore pleno , medio luteo . Double white Daffodil with the middle yellow . 3 The third kind of Daffodil with the pnrple ring or circle in the middle , hath many small narrow leaues , very flat , crookedly bending toward the top ; among which riseth vp a slender bare stalke , at whose top doth grow a faire and pleasant floure , like vnto those before described , but lesser , and floureth sooner , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ There is also another somewhat lesse , and flouring somewhat earlier than the last described . 4 This in roots , leaues , and stalkes differeth very little from the last mentioned kindes ; but it beares many floures vpon one stalke , the out-leaues being like the former , white , but the cup or ring in the middle of a saffron colour , with diuers yellow threds contained therein . 5 To these may be added another mentioned by Clusius , which differs from these onely in the floures ; for this hath floures consisting of six large leaues fairely spread abroad , within which are other six leaues not so large as the former , and then many other little leaues mixed with threds comming sorth of the middle . Now there are purple welts which runne betweene the first and second ranke of leaues , in the floure , and so in the rest . This floures in May ; and it is Narcissus pleno flore quintus , of Clusius . ‡ ‡ 13 Narcissus flore pleno , medio versicolore . Double Daffodill with a diuers coloured middle . 14 Narcissus totus albus . Milke white Daffodill . 6 This late flouring Daffodill hath many fat thicke leaues , full of juice , among the which riseth vp a naked stalke , on the top whereof groweth a faire white floure , hauing in the middle a ring or yellow circle . The seed groweth in knobby seed vessels . The root is bulbous or Onion fashion . It floureth later than the others before described , that is to say , in April and May. 7 The seuenth kinde of Daffodill is that sort of Narcissus or Primerose peerelesse that is most common in our countrey gardens , generally knowne euery where . It hath long fat and thicke leaues , full of a slimie juice ; among which riseth vp a bare thicke stalke , hollow within and full of juice . The floure groweth at the top , of a yellowish white colour , with a yellow crowne or circle in the middle ; and floureth in the moneth of Aprill , and sometimes sooner . The root is bulbous fashion . 8 The eighth Daffodill hath many broad and thicke leaues , fat and full of juice , hollow and spongeous . The stalkes , floures , and roots are like the former , and differeth in that , that this plant bringeth forth many floures vpon one stalk , and the other fewer , and not of so perfect a sweet smel , but more offensiue and stuffing the head . It hath this addition , Polyanthos , that is , of many floures , wherein especially consisteth the difference . 9 The Italian Daffodill is very like the former , the which to distinguish in words , that they may be knowne one from another , is impossible . Their floures , leaues , and roots are like , sauing that the floures of this are sweeter and more in number . 15 Narcissus Iuncifolius praecox . Rush Daffodill , or Iunquilia . 16 Narcissus Iuncifolius serotinus . Late flouring Rush Daffodill . 10 The double white Daffodill of Constantinople was senr into England vnto the right honourable the Lord Treasurer , among other bulbed sloures : whose roots when they were planted in our London gardens , did bring forth beautifull floures , very white and double , with some yellownesse mixed in the middle leaues , pleasant and sweet in smell , but sinee that time we neuer could by any industrie or manuring bring them vnto flouring againe . So that it should appeare , when they were discharged of that birth or burthen which they had begotten in their owne country , and not finding that matter , soile , or clymate to beget more floures , they remaine euer since barren and fruitlesse . Besides , we found by experience , that those plants which in Autumne did shoor forth leaues , did bring forth no floures at all ; and the others that appeared not vntill the Spring did flourish and beare their floures . The stalks , leaues , and roots are like vnto the other kindes of Daffodils . It is called of the Turks , Giul Catamer lale ; That is , Narcissus with double floures . Notwithstanding we haue receiued from beyond the seas , as well from the Low Countries , as also from France , another sort of greater beautie , which from yeare to yeare doth yeeld forth most pleasant double floures , and great encrease of roots , very like as well in stalkes as other parts of the plant , vnto the other sorts of Daffodils . It differeth onely in the floures , which are very double and thicke thrust together , as are the floures of our double Primrose , hauing in the middle of the 〈◊〉 some few chiues or welts of a bright purple colour , and the other mixed with yellow as aforesaid . ‡ 11 This alsowith double white floures , which Clusius sets forth in the sixth place , is of the same kinde with the last described ; but it beares but one or two floures vpon a stalke , whereas the other hath many . 12 This , which is Clusius his Narcissus flore pleno 2. is in roots , leaues , and stalkes very like the precedent ; but the floures are composed of six large white out-leaues ; but the middle is filled with many faire yellow little leaues much like to the double yellow wall-floure . They smel sweet like as the last mentioned . 13 This differs from the last mentioned onely in that it is lesse , and that the middle of the floure within the yellow cup is filled with longish narrow little leaues , as it were crossing each other . Their colour is white , but mixed with some greene on the outside , and yellow on the inside . ‡ 14 The milke white Daffodill differeth not from the common white Daffodill , or Primrose peerelesse , in leaues , stalkes ; roots , or floures , sauing that the floures of this plant hath not any other colour in the floure but white , whereas all the others are mixed with one colour or other . ‡ 17 Narcissus juncifolius Roseoluteus . Rose or round floured Iunquilia . ‡ 18 Narcissus juncifolius amplo calice . White Iunquilia with the large cup. ‡ 19 Narcissus juncifolius reflexus flore 〈◊〉 . The white reflex Iunquilia . 15 The Rush Daffodill hath long , narrow , and thicke leaues , very smooth and flexible , almost round like Rushes , whereof it tooke his syrname Iuncifolius or Rushie . It springeth vp in the beginning of Ianuarie , at which time also the floures doe shoot forth their buds at the top of small rushy stalkes , sometimes two , and often more vpon one stalke , made of six small yellow leaues . The cup or crowne in the middle is likewise yellow , in shape resembling the other Daffodills , but smaller , and of a strong sweet smell . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is bulbed , white within , and couered with a blacke skin or filme . 16 This Rush Daffodil is like vnto the precedent in each respect , sauing that it is altogether lesser , and longer before it come to flouring . There is also a white floured one of this kinde . ‡ 17 There is also another Rush Daffodill or Iunquilia , with floures not sharpe pointed , but round with a little cup in the middle : the colour is yellow or else white . This is Lobels Narcissus juncifolius flore 〈◊〉 circinitatis roseo . 18 There is also another Iunquilia whose leaues and stalkes are like those of the first described Rushy Daffodill , but the cup in the middest of the floure is much larger . The colour of the floure is commonly white . Clusius calls this Narcissus 1 〈◊〉 amplo calice . 19 There are three or foure reflex Iunquilia's , whose cups hang downe , and the sixe incompassing leaues turne vp or backe , whence they take their names . The floures of the first are yellow ; those of the second all white , the cup of the third is yellow , and the reflex leaues white . The fourth hath a white cup , and yellow reflex leaues . This seemes to be Lobels Narcissus montanus minimus coronatus . 20 This is like to the ordinarie lesser Iunquilia , but that the floures are very double , consisting of many long and large leaues mixed together ; the shorter leaues are obtuse , as if they were clipt off . They are wholly yellow . ‡ ‡ 19 Narcissus Iuncifolius reflexus minor . The lesser reflex Iunquilia . ‡ 20 Narcissus juncifolius multiplex . The double Iunquilia . 21 The Persian Daffodill hath no stalke at all , but onely a small and tender foot stalke of an inch high , such as the Saffron floure hath : vpon which short and tender stalk doth stand a yellowish floure consisting of six small leaues ; of which the three innermost are narrower than those on the out side . In the middle of the floure doth grow forth a long stile or pointall , set about with many small chiues or threds . The whole floure is of an vnpleasant smel , much like to Poppy . The leaues rise vp a little before the floure , long , smooth , and shining . The root is bulbed , thicke , and grosse , blackish on the out side , and pale within , with some threds hanging at the lower part . 22 The Autumne Daffodill bringeth forth long smooth , glittering leaues , of a deepe greene colour : among which riseth vp a short stalke , bearing at the top one floure and no more , resemling the floure of Mead Saffron or common Saffron , consisting of six leaues of a bright shining yellow colour ; in the middle whereof stand six threds or chiues , and also a pestell or clapper yellow likewise . The root is thicke and grosse like vnto the precedent . ‡ 23 To this last may be adioyned another which in shape somewhat resembles it . The leaues are smooth , greene , growing straight vp , and almost a fingers breadth ; among which riseth vp a stalke a little more than halfe a foot in height ; at the top of which groweth forth a yellow floure not much vnlike that of the last described Autumne Narcisse : it consisteth of sixe leaues some inch and halfe in length , and some halfe inch broad , sharpe pointed , the three inner leaues being somewhat longer than the outer . There grow forth out of the middest of the floure three whitish chiues , tipt with yellow , and a pestell in the midst of them longer than any of them . The root consists of many coats , with fibres comming forth of the bottome thereof like others of this kinde . It floures in Februarie . ‡ 21 Narcissus Persicus . The Persian Daffodill . 22 Narcissus Autumnalis major . The great Winter Daffodill . 24 Small Winter Daffodill hath a bulbous root , much like vnto the root of Rush Daffodil , but lesser : from the which riseth vp a naked stalke without leaues , on the top whereof groweth a small white floure with a yellow circle in the middle , sweet in smell , something stuffing the head as do the other Daffodils . ¶ The Place . The Daffodils with purple coronets do grow wilde in sundry places of France , chiefly in Bourgondie , and in Suitzerland in medowes . The Rush Daffodill groweth wilde in sundry places of Spaine , among grasse and other herbes . Dioscorides saith , That they be especially found vpon mountaines . Theocritus affirmeth the Daffodils to grow in medowes , in his nineteenth Eidyl . or twentieth , according to some editions : where he writeth , That the faire Ladie Europa entring with her Nymphs into the medowes , did gather the sweet smelling Daffodils ; in these Verses : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Which we may English thus : But when the Girles were come into The medowes flouring all in sight , That Wench with these , this Wench with those Trim floures , themselues did all delight : She with the Narcisse good in 〈◊〉 , And she with Hyacinths content . But it is not greatly to our purpose particularly to seeke out their places of growing wilde , seeing that we haue them all and euery of them in our London gardens , in great aboundance . The common white Daffodill groweth wilde in fields and sides of Woods in the West parts of England . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part in the Spring , that is , from the beginning of Februarie vnto the end of Aprill . The Persian and Winter Daffodils do floure in September and October . ‡ 23 Narcissus vernus praecocior 〈◊〉 flore . The timely Spring yellow Daffodill . 24 Narcissus Autumnalis minor . Small Winter Daffodill . ¶ The Names . Although their names be set forth in their seuerall titles , which may serue for their appellations and distinctions ; notwithstanding it shall not be impertinent to adde a supply of names , as also the cause why they are so called . The Persian Daffodill is called in the Sclauonian or Turkish tongue , Zaremcada Persiana , and Zaremcatta , as for the most part all other sorts of Daffodils are . Notwithstanding the double floured Daffodill they name Giul catamer lale : Which name they generally giue vnto all double floures . The common white Daffodil with the yellow circle they call Serin Cade , that is to say , the kings Chalice ; and Deuebohini , which is to say , Camels necke , or as we do say of a thing with long spindle shinnes , Long-shankes , vrging it from the long necke of the floure . The Rush Daffodill is called of some Ionquillias , of the similitude the leaues haue with Rushes . Of Dioscorides , Bulbus Vomitorius , or Vomiting Bulbe , according to Dodonaeus . Generally all the kindes are comprehended vnder this name Narcissus , called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Iennetten : in English , Daffodilly , Daffodowndilly , and Primerose peerelesse . Sophocles nameth them the garland of the infernal gods , because they that are departed and dulled with death , should worthily be crowned with a dulling floure . Of the first and second Daffodill Ouid hath made mention in the third booke of his Metamorphosis , where hee describeth the transformation of 〈◊〉 faire boy Narcissus into a floure of his own name ; saying , Nusquam corpus erat , croceum pro corpore florem Inueniunt , folijs medium cing entibus albis . But as for body none remain'd ; in stead whereof they found A yellow floure , with milke white leaues ingirting of it round . Pliny and Plutarch affirme , as partly hath been touched before , that their narcoticke quality was the very cause of the name Narcissus , that is , a qualitie causing sleepinesse ; which in Greekes is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or of the fish Torpedo , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which benummes the hands of them that touch him , as being hurtfull to the sinewes ; and bringeth dulnesse to the head , which properly belongeth to the Narcisses , whose smell causeth drowsinesse . ¶ The Nature . The roots of Narcissus are hot and dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . Galen saith , That the roots of Narcissus haue such wonderfull qualities in drying , that they consound and glew together very great wounds , yea and such gashes or cuts as happen about the veins , sinewes , and tendons . They haue also a certaine cleansing and attracting facultie . The roots of Narcissus stamped with honey , and applied plaister-wise , helpeth them that are burned with fire , and ioyneth together sinewes that are cut in sunder . Being vsed in manner aforesaid , it helpeth the great wrenches of the ankles , the aches and pains of the ioynts . The same applied with hony and nettle seed helpeth Sun burning and the morphew . The same stamped with barrowes grease and leuen of rie bread , hastneth to maturation hard impostumes , which are not easily brought to ripenesse . Being stamped with the meale of Darnell and honey , it draweth forth thornes and stubs out of any part of the body . The root , by the experiment of Apuleius , stamped and strained , and giuen in drinke , helpeth the cough and collicke , and those that be entred into a ptisicke . The roots whether they be eaten or drunken , do moue vomit , and being mingled with Vineger and nettle seed , taketh away lentiles and spots in the face . CHAP. 85. Of the Bastard Daffodill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe double yellow Daffodill hath small smooth narrow leaues , of a darke greene colour ; among which riseth vp a naked hollow stalke of two hands high , bearing at the top a faire and beautifull yellow floure , of a pleasant sweet smell : it sheddeth his floure , but there followeth no seed at all , as it hapneth in many other double floures . The root is small , bulbous , or onion fashion , like vnto the other Daffodils , but much smaller . 2 The common yellow Daffodill or Daffodowndilly is so well knowne to all that it needeth no description . 3 We haue in our London gardens another sort of this common kind , which naturally groweth in Spaine , very like vnto our best knowne Daffodill in shape and proportion , but altogether fairer , greater , and lasteth longer before the floure doth fall or fade . ‡ 4 This hath leaues and roots like the last described , but somewhat lesse ; the floure also is in shape not vnlike that of the precedent , but lesse , growing vpon a weake slender greene stalke , of some fingers length : the seed is contained in three cornered , yet almost round heads . The root is small , bulbous , and blacke on the outside . 5 This hath a longish bulbous root , somwhat blacke on the outside , from which rise vp leaues not so long nor broad as those of the last described : in the midst of these leaues springs vp a stalk , slender , and some halfe foot in height ; at the top of which , forth of a whitish filme , breakes forth a floure like in shape to the common Daffodill , but lesse , and wholly white , with the brim of the cup welted about . It floures in Aprill , and ripens the seeds in Iune . ‡ ¶ The Place . The double yellow Daffodill I receiued from Robinus of Paris , which he procured by meanes of friends from Orleance and other parts of France . 1 Pseudonarcissus luteus multiplex . Double yellow Daffodill . 2 Pseudonarcissus Anglicus . Common yellow Daffodill . ‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus . The Spanish yellow Daffodill . ‡ 4 Pseudonarcissus minor Hispanicus . The lesser Spanish Daffodill . ‡ 5 Pseudonarcissus albo flore . White Bastard Daffodill . The yellow English Daffodill groweth almost euerie where through England . The yellow Spanish Daffodill doth likewise decke vp our London Gardens , where they increase infinitely . ¶ The time . The double Daffodill sendeth forth his leaues in the beginning of Februarie , and his floures in Aprill . ¶ The Names . The first is called Pseudonarcissus multiplex , and Narcissus luteus Polyanthos : in English , the double yellow Daffodill , or Narcissus . The common sort are called in Dutch , Geel Sporckel bloemen : in English , yellow Daffodill , Daffodilly , and Daffodowndilly . ¶ The Temperature . The temperature is referred vnto the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Vertues . Touching the vertues hereof , it is found out by experiment of some of the later Physitians , that the decoction of the roots of this yellow Daffodill do purge by siege tough and flegmaticke humors , and also waterish , and is good for them that are full of raw humors , especially if there be added thereto a little anise seed and ginger , which will correct the churlish hardnesse of the working . The distilled water of Daffodils doth cure the Palsie , if the Patient be bathed and rubbed with the sayd liquor by the fire . It hath beene proued by an especiall and trusty Friend of myne , a man learned , and a diligent searcher of nature , M. Nicholas Belson , sometimes of Kings Colledge in 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 86. Of diuers other Daffodils or Narcisses . ‡ THere are besides the forementioned sorts of Daffodils , sundry others , some of which may be referred to them ; other some not . I do not intend an exact enumeration of them , it being a thing not so fitting for a historie of Plants , as for a Florilegie , or booke of floures . Now those that require all their figures , and more exact descriptions , may finde satisfaction in the late Worke of my kinde friend M. Iohn Parkinson , which is intitled Paradisus terrestris : for in other Florilegies , as in that of De Bry , Swertz , &c. you haue barely the names and figures , but in this are both figures , and an exact historie or declaration of them . Therefore I in this place will but onely briefely describe and name some of the rarest that are preserued in our choice gardens , and a few others whereof yet they are not possest . ¶ The Descriptions . 1 The first of these , which for the largenesse is called Nonpareille , hath long broad leaues and roots like the other Daffodils . The floure consists of six very large leaues of a pale yellow colour , with a very large cup , but not very long : this cup is yellower than the incompassing leaues , narrower also at the bottome than at the top , and vneuenly cut about the edges . This is called Narcissus omnium maximus , or Non pareille ; the figure well expresseth the floure , but that it is somewhat too little . There is a varietie of this with the open leaues & cup both yellow , which makes the difference . There is also another Non pareille , whose floures are all white , and the six leaues that stand spred abroad are vsually a little folded , or turned in at their ends . 2 Besides these former there are foure or fiue double yellow Daffodils , which I cannot passe ouer in silence ; the first is that , which is vulgarly amongst Florists knowne by the name of Robines Narcisse ; and it may be was the same our Author in the precedent chapter mentions he receiued from Robine ; but he giuing the figure of another , and a description not well 〈◊〉 this , I can affirme nothing of certaintie . This double Narcisse of Robine growes with a stalke 〈◊〉 foot in height , and the floure is very double , of a pale yellow colour , and it seemes commonly to 〈◊〉 it selfe into some six partitions , the leaues of the floure lying one vpon another euen to the middle of the floure . This may be called Narcissus pallidus multiplex Robini , Robines double pale Narcisse . ‡ 1 Narcissus omnium maximus . The 〈◊〉 Daffodill . ‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus flore pleno . The double yellow Daffodill . 3 The next to this is that which from our Author , the first obseruer thereof , is vulgarly called Gerrards Narcisse : the leaues and root do not much differ from the ordinarie Daffodill ; the stalk is scarce a foot high , bearing at the top thereof a floure very double ; the sixe outmost leaues are of the same yellow colour as the ordinarie one is ; those that are next are commonly as deepe as the tube or trunke of the single one , and amongst them are mixed also other paler coloured leaues , with some green stripes here & there among those leaues : these floures are somtimes all contained in a trunk like that of the single one , the sixe out-leaues excepted : other whiles this inclosure is is broke , and then the floure stands faire open like as that of the last described . Lobel in the second part of his Aduersaria tells , That our Author Master Gerrard found this in Wiltshire , growing in the garden of a poore old woman ; in which place formerly a Cunning man ( as they vulgarly terme him ) had dwelt . This may be called in Latine , according to the English , Narcissus multiplex Gerardi , Gerrards double Narcisse . The figure we here giue you is expressed somewhat too tall , and the floure is not altogether so double as it ought to be . 4 There are also two or three double yellow Daffodils yet remaining . The first of these is called Wilmots Narcisse , ( from Master Wilmot , late of Bow ) and this hath a very faire double & large yellow floure composed of deeper and paler yellow leaues orderly mixed . The second ( which is called Tradescants Narcisse , from Master Iohn Tradescant of South-Lambeth ) is the largest and 〈◊〉 of all the rest ; in the largenesse of the 〈◊〉 it exceeds Wilmots , which otherwise it much resembles ; some of the leaues whereof the floure consists are sharp pointed , and these are of a paler colour ; other some are much more obtuse , and these are of a deeper and fairer yellow . This may be called Narcissus Roseus Tradescanti , Tradescants Rose Daffodill . The third M. Parkinson challengeth to himselfe ; which is a floure to be respected , not so much for the beautie , as for the various composure thereof , for some of the leaues are long and sharpe pointed , others obtuse and curled , a third sort long and narrow , and vsually some few hollow , and in shape resembling a horne ; the vtmost leaues are commonly streaked , and of a yellowish green ; the next to them fold themselues vp ronnd , and are vsually yellow , yet sometimes they are edged with greene . There is a deepe yellow pestill diuided into three parts , vsually in the midst of this floure . It floures in the end of March. I vsually ( before M. Parkinson set forth his Florilegie , or garden of floures ) called this floure Narcissus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by reason of its various shape and colour : but since I thinke it fitter to giue it to the Author , and terme it Narcissus multiplex varius Parkinsoni , Parkinsons various double Narcisse . ‡ 5 Narcissus Iacobaeus Indicus . The Indian or Iacobaean Narcisse . ‡ 6 Narcissus juncifolius montanus minimus . The least Rush-leaued Mountaine Narcisse . 5 Now come I to treat of some more rarely to be found in our gardens , if at all . That which takes the first place is by Clusius called Narcissus Iacobaeus Indicus , the Indian or Iacobaean Narcisse . The root hereof is much like to an ordinarie onion , the leaues are broad like the other Narcisses , the stalke is smooth , round , hollow , and without knots , at the top whereof , out of a certaine skinny huske comes forth a faire red floure like that of the flouring Indian reed , but that the leaues of this are somewhat larger , and it hath six chiues or threds in the middle thereof of the same colour as the floure , and they are adorned with brownish pendants ; in the midst of these there stands a little farther out than the rest , a three forked stile , vnder which succeeds a triangular head , after the falling of the floure . This giues his floure in Iune or Iuly . 6 This Lobell calls Narcissus montanus juncifolius minimus , The least Rush-leaued mountaine Narcisse . The leaues of this are like the Iunquilia ; the stalke is short , the floure yellow , with the six winged leaues small and paler coloured , the cup open and large to the bignesse of the floure . 7 This also is much like the former ; but the six incompassing leaues are of a greenish faint yellow colour ; the cup is indented , or vnequally curled about the edges , but yellow like the precedent . Lobell calls this Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore 〈◊〉 , The mountaine Rush-leaued Narcisse with an indented or curled cup. ‡ 7 Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore fimbriato , The mountaine Rush leaued Narcisse with an indented or curled cup. ‡ 8 Narcissus omnium minimus montanus albus . The least mountaine white Narcisse . 8 The leaues of this are as small as the Autumne Iacinth , the stalke some handfull high , and the floure like the last described , but it is of a whitish colour . Lobell calls this last described , Narcissus omnium minimus montanus albus , The least mountaine white Narcisse . These three last vsually floure in Februarie . ‡ CHAP. 87. Of Tulipa , or the Dalmatian Cap. ¶ The Kindes . TVlipa , or the Dalmatian Cap is a strange and forreine floure , one of the number of thebul bed floures , whereof there be sundry sorts , some greater , some lesser , with which all studious and painefull Herbarists desire to be better acquainted , because of that excellent diuersitie of most braue floures which it 〈◊〉 . Of this there be two chiefe and generall kindes , viz. Praecex and Serotina ; the one doth beare his floures timely , the other later . To these two we will adde another sort called Media , flouring betweene both the others . And from these three sorts , as from their heads , all other kindes do proceed , which are almost infinite in number . Notwithstanding , my louing friend M. Iames Garret , a curious searcher of Simples , and learned Apothecary of London , hath vndertaken to finde out , if it were possible , the infinite sorts , by diligent sowing of their seeds , and by planting those of his owne propagation , and by others receiued from his Friends 1 Tulipa Bononie nsis . Italian Tulipa . 2 Tulipa Narbonensis . French Tulipa . 3 Tulipa praecox tota lutea . Timely flouring Tulipa . 4 Tulipa Coccinea serotina . Late flouring Tulipa . 5 Tulipa media sanguinea albis oris . Apple bloome Tulipa . 6 Tulipa Candida suaue 〈◊〉 oris . Blush coloured Tulipa . 7 Tulipa bulbifera . Bulbous stalked Tulipa . ‡ 8 Tulipa sanguinea luteo fundo . The bloud-red Tulip with a yellow bottome . beyond the seas for the space of twenty yeares , not being yet able to attaine to the end of his trauell , for that each new yeare bringeth forth new plants of sundry colours , not before seene : all which to describe particularly were to roll Sisiphus stone , or number the sands . So that it shall suffice to speake of and describe a few , referring the rest to some that meane to write of Tulipa a particular volume . ‡ 9 Tulipa purpurea . The purple Tulip . ‡ 10 Tulipa rubra amethistina . The bright red Tulip . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Tulipa of Bolonia hath fat , thicke , and grosse leaues , hollow , furrowed or chanelled , bending a little backward , and as it were folded together : which at their first comming vp seeme to be of a reddish colour , and being throughly growne turne into a whitish greene . In the middest of those leaues riseth vp a naked fat stalke a foot high , or something more , on the top whereof standeth one or two yellow floures , sometimes three or more , consisting of six small leaues , after a sort like to a deepe wide open cup , narrow aboue , and wide in the bottome . After it hath beene some few dayes floured , the points and brims of the floure turne backward , like a Dalmatian or Turkish cap , called Tulipan , Tolepan , Turban , and Turfan , whereof it tooke his name . The chiues or threads in the middle of the floures be sometimes yellow , otherwhiles blackish or purplish , but commonly of one ouer-worne colour or other , Nature seeming to play more with this floure than with any other that I do know . This floure is of a reasonable pleasant smell , and the other of his kinde haue little or no smell at all . The seed is flat , smooth , shining , and of a gristly substance . The root is bulbous , and very like to a common onion of Saint Omers . 2 The French Tulipa agreeth with the former , except in the blacke bottome which this hath in the middle of the floure , and is not so sweet of smell , which setteth forth the difference . 3 The yellow Tulipa that floureth timely hath thicke and grosse leaues full of iuyce , long , hollow , or gutter fashion , set about a tender stalke , at the top whereof doth grow a faire and pleasant shining yellow floure , consisting of six small leaues without smell . The root is bulbous or like an onion . ‡ 11 Tulipa flore albo strijs purepureis . The white Tulip with purple streakes . ‡ 12 Tulipa flore albo oris dilute rubentibus . The white Tulip with light red edges . ‡ 13 Tulipa flore pallido . The straw-coloured Tulip . ‡ 14 Tulipa flammea strijs flauescentibus . The flame coloured Tulip with yellowish streakes . ‡ 15 Tulipa polyclonos minor serotina flore rubro vel flauo , Clusij . The lesser many-branched late Tulip of Clusius , with red , or else yellow floures . ‡ 16 Tulipa serotina polyclados major flo . 〈◊〉 fundo nigro , Clusij . Clusius his greater many branched Tulip with a yellow floure , and blacke bottome . ‡ 17 Tulipa pumilio obscure rubeus oris virentibus . The dwarfe Tulip with darke red floures edged with greene . ‡ 18 Tulipa pumilio flore purpurascenti intus candido . The Dwarfe Tulip with a purplish floure , white within . ‡ 19 Tulipa pumilio lutea . The yellow Dwarfe Tulip . ‡ 20 Tulipa Persica flore rubro , oris albidis elegans . The pretty Persian Tulip hauing a red floure with whitish edges . ‡ 21 Tulipa aurea oris rubentibus . The gold yellow with red edges 〈◊〉 fourth kinde of Tulipa , that floureth later , hath leaues , stalks , and roots like vnto the 〈◊〉 . The floures hereof be of a skarlet colour , welted or bordered about the edges with 〈◊〉 middle part is like vnto a hart tending to whitenesse , spotted in the same whitenes with 〈◊〉 or spots . The seed is contained in square cods , flat , tough , and sinewie . 22 Tulipa miniata . The Vermilion Tulip . ‡ 23 Tulipa albo & rubro striatus . The white and red striped Tulip . 5 The fift sort of Tulipa , which is neither of the timely ones , nor of the later flouring sort , but one that buddeth forth his most beautifull floures betweene both . It agreeth with the last described Tulipa , in leaues , stalkes , roots , and seed , but differeth in floures . The floure consisteth of six small leaues ioyned together at the bottome : the middle of which leaues are of a pleasant bloudy colour , the edges be bordered with white , and the bottome next vnto the stalke is likewise white ; the whole floure resembling in colour the blossomes of an Apple tree . 6 The sixth hath leaues , roots , stalkes , and seed like vnto the former , but much greater in euery point . The floures hereof are white , dasht about the brimmes or edges with a red or blush colour . The middle part is stripped confusedly with the same mixture , wherein is the difference . 7 Carolus Clusius setteth forth in his Pannonicke historie a kinde of Tulipa that beareth faire red floures , blacke in the bottome , with a pestell in the middle of an ouer-worne greenish colour ; of which sort there happeneth some to haue yellow floures , agreeing with the others before touched : but this bringeth forth encrease of root in the bosome of his lowest leafe next to the stalke , contrarie to all the other kindes of Tulipa . 8 Lobelius in his learned Obseruations hath set forth many other sorts ; one he calleth Tulipa Chalcedonica , or the Turky Tulipa , saying it is the least of the small kindes or Dwarfe Tulipa's , whose floure is of a sanguine red colour , vpon a yellow ground , agreeing with the others in roote , leafe , and stalke . 9 He hath likewise set forth another ; his floure is like the Lilly in proportion , but in colour of a fine purple . 10 We may also behold another sort altogether greater than any of the rest , whose floure is in colour like the stone called Amethist , not vnlike to the floures of Peonie . 11 We haue likewise another of greater beauty , and very much desired of all , with white floures dasht on the backside , with a light wash of watchet colour . ‡ 24 Tulipa luteo & rubro striatus . The red and yellow Fooles coat . ‡ 25 Tulipa flore color is sulphur The sulphur-coloured 〈◊〉 ‡ 26 Tulipa rubra oris pallidis . The red Tulip with pale edges . 12 There is another also in our London gardens , of a snow white colour ; the edges slightly washt ouer with a little of that we call blush colour . 13 We haue another like the former , sauing that his floure is of a straw colour . 14 There is another to be seene with a floure mixed with streaks of red and yellow , resembling a flame of fire , wherupon we haue called it Flambant . There be likewise so many more differing so notably in colour of their floures , although in leaues , stalke , and roots for the most part one like another , that ( as I said before ) to speake of them seuerally would require a peculiar volume . ‡ Therefore not to trouble you any further , I haue giuen you onely the figures and names of the notablest differences which are in shape ; as , the dwarfe Tulipa's , and the branched ones , together with the colour of their floures , contained in their titles , that you need not far to seeke it . ‡ There be a sort greater than the rest , which in forme are like ; the leaues whereof are thicke , long , broad , now and then somewhat folded in the edges ; in the middest whereof doth rise vp a stalk a foot high , or somthing higher , vpon which standeth onely one floure bolt vpright , consisting of six leaues , after a sort like to a deepe wide cup of this forme , viz. the bottome turned vpwards , with threds or chiues in the middle , of the colour of Saffron . The colour of the floure is sometimes yellow , sometimes white , now and then as it were of a light purple , and many times red ; and in this there is no small varieties of colours , for the edges of the leaues , and oftentimes the nailes or lower part of the leaues are now & then otherwise coloured than the leaues themselues , and many times there doth runne all along these streakes some other colours . They haue no smell at all that can be perceiued . The roots of these are likewise bulbed , or Onion fashion ; euery of the which to set forth seuerally would trouble the writer , and wearie the Reader ; so that , what hath bin said shall suffice touching the description of Tulipa's . ‡ True it is that our Author here affirmes , The varieties of these floures are so infinite , that it would both tyre the Writer and Reader to recount them . Yet for that some are more in loue with floures than with Plants in generall , I haue thought good to direct them where they may finde somewhat more at large of this Plant : Let such therefore as desire further satisfaction herein haue recourse to the Florilegies of De 〈◊〉 , Swerts , Robin , or to M. Parkinson , who hath not onely largely treated of the floures in particular , but also of the ordering of them . ‡ ‡ 27 Tulipa lutea serotina . The late flouring yellow Tulip . ‡ 28 Tulipa serotina lutea gutt is sanguineis fundo nigro . The late Yellow with sanguine spots and a blacke bottome . ¶ The Place . Tulipa groweth wilde in Thracia , Cappadocia , and Italy ; in Bizantia about Constantinople , at Tripolis and Alepo in Syria . They are now common in all the gardens of such as affect floures , all ouer England . ¶ The Time. They floure from the end of Februarie vnto the beginning of May , and somewhat after ; although Augerius Busbequius in his journey to Constantinople , saw between Hadrianople and Constantinople , great aboundance of them in floure euery where , euen in the middest of Winter , in the moneth of Ianuarie , which that warme and temperate climate may seeme to performe . The Names . The later Herbarists by a Turkish and strange name call it Tulipa , of the Dalmatian Cap called Tulipa , the forme whereof , the floure when it is open seemeth to represent . It is called in English after the Turkish name Tulipa , or it may be called Dalmatian Cap , or the Turkes Cap. What name the antient Writers gaue it is not certainly knowne . A man might fuspect it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , if it were a Bulbe that might be eaten , and were of force to make milke cruddy ; for Theophrastus reckoneth it among those Bulbes that may be eaten : and it is an herbe , as Hesychius saith , wherewith milke is crudded . Conradus Gesnerus and diuers others haue taken Tulipa to be that Satyrium which is syrnamed Erythronium , because one kinde hath a red floure ; or altogether a certaine kinde of Satyrium : with which it doth agree reasonable well , if in Dioscorides his description we may in stead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , reade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for such mistakes are frequent in antient and moderne Authors , both in writing and printing . In the Turky Tongue it is called Café lalé , Cauále lalé , and likewise Turban and Turfan , of the Turks Cap so called , as beforesaid of Lobelius . ‡ 29 〈◊〉 Holias alba strijs & punctis sanguineis . The white Holias with sanguine spots and streakes . ‡ 30 Tulipa media sature purpurea fundo 〈◊〉 . A middle Tulip of a deepe Purple colour with a blewish bottome . ‡ I do verily thinke that these are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Lillies of the field mentioned by our Sauiour , Mat. 6. 28 , 29. for he saith , That Solomon in all his royaltie was not arayed like one of these . The reasons that induce me to thinke thus are these : First , their shape ; for their floures resemble Lillies , and in these places whereas our Sauiour was conuersant they grow wilde in the fields . Secondly , the infinite varietie of colour , which is to be found more in this than any other sort of floure : and thirdly , the wondrous beautie and mixtures of these floures . This is my opinion , and these my reasons , which any may either approue of or gainsay as he shall thinke good . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There hath not beene any thing set downe of the antient or later Writers as touching the Nature or Vertues of the Tulipa's , but they are esteemed especially for the beauty of their floures . ‡ The roots preserued with sugar , or otherwise dressed , may be eaten , and are no vnpleasant nor any way offensiue meat , but rather good and nourishing . ‡ CHAP. 88. Of Bulbous Violets . ¶ The Kindes . THeophrastus hath mentioned one kinde of bulbous Leucoion , which Gaza translates Viola alba , or the white Violet . Of this Viola Theophrasti , or Theophrastus his Violet , we haue obserued three sorts , whereof some bring forth many floures and leaues , others fewer ; some floure very early , and others later , as shall be declared . 1 Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus . Timely flouring bulbous Violet . ‡ 2 Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum . The Byzantine early bulbous Violet . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these bulbous Violets riseth out of the ground , with two small leaues flat and crested , of an ouerworne greene colour , betweene the which riseth vp a small and tender stalke of two hands high ; at the top whereof commeth forth of a skinny hood a small white floure of the bignesse of a Violet , compact of six leaues , three bigger , and three lesser , tipped at the points with a light greene : the smaller are fashioned into the 〈◊〉 forme of a heart , and pretily edged about with greene ; the other three leaues are longer , and sharpe pointed . The whole floure hangeth 〈◊〉 his head , by reason of the weake foot stalke whereon it groweth . The root is small , white , and bulbous . ‡ 2 There are two varieties of this kind which differ little in shape , but the first hath a floure as bigge againe as the ordinarie one , and Clusius calls it Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum , The greater early Constantinopolitan bulbous Violet . The other is mentioned by Lobel , and differs onely in colour of floures ; wherefore he calls it 〈◊〉 triphyllum flore caerulco , The blew floured bulbous Violet . 3 〈◊〉 bulbosum serotinum . Late flouring bulbous Violet . 4 Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum . The many floured great bulbous violet . ‡ 5 Leucoium bulbosum Autumnale minimum . The least Autumne bulbous Violet 3 The third sort of bulbed Violets hath narrow leaues like those of the leeke , but lesser and smoother , not vnlike to the leaues of the bastard Daffodill . The stalks be slender and naked , two hands high , whereupon doe grow faire white floures , tipped with a yellowish greene colour , with many small chiues or threds in the middest of the floure . The seed is contained in smal round buttons . The root is white and bulbous . 4 The great bulbed Violet is like vnto the third in stalke and leaues , yet greater and higher . It bringeth forth on euery stalke not one floure onely , but fiue or six , blowing or flouring one after another , altogether like the other floures in forme and bignesse . ‡ 5 This small bulbous plant may be annexed to the former , the root is small , compact of many coats : the leaues are also small , and the stalke an handfull high , at the top whereof there hang downe one or two small white floures consisting of six leaues a piece , much resembling the last described , but farre lesse . It floures in 〈◊〉 . 6 Besides these , Clusius makes mention of a small one much like this , and it floures in the Spring , and the floures are somewhat reddish nigh the stalke , and smell sweet . Clusius cals this , Leucoium bulbosum vernum minimum , The smallest Spring bulbous Violet . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants do grow wilde in Italy and the places adiacent . Notwithstanding our London 〈◊〉 haue taken possession of most of them many yeares past . ¶ The Time. The first floureth in the beginning of Ianuary ; the second in September ; and the third in May ; the rest at their seasons mentioned in their descriptions . ¶ The Names . † The first is called of Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which Gaza renders Viola alba , and Viola Bulbosa , or Bulbed Violet . Lobelius hath from the colour and shape called it 〈◊〉 , and that very properly , considering how it doth as it were participate of two sundry plants , that is to say , the root of the Narcissus , the leaues of the small Lilly , and the white colour ; taking the first part 〈◊〉 , of his whitenesse ; Narcisso , of the likenesse the roots haue vnto Narcissus ; and Lirium , of the leaues of Lillies , as aforesaid . In English we may call it the bulbous Violet ; or after the Dutch name , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , Sommer fooles , and 〈◊〉 . Some call them also Snow drops . This name Leucoium , without his Epithite Bulbosum , is taken for the Wall-floure , and stock Gillofloure , by all moderne Writers . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Touching the faculties of these bulbous Violets we haue nothing to say , seeing that nothing is set downe hereof by the antient Writers , nor any thing obserued by the moderne , only they are maintained and cherished in gardens for the beautie and rarenesse of the floures , and sweetnesse of their smell . CHAP. 89. Of Turkie or Ginny-hen Floure . 1 〈◊〉 . Checquered Daffodill . 2 Frittillaria variegata . Changeable Checquered Daffodil . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Checquered Daffodill , or Ginny-hen Floure , hath small narrow grassie leaues ; among which there riseth vp a stalke three hands high , hauing at the top one or two floures , and sometimes three , which consisteth of six small leaues checquered most strangely : wherein Nature , or rather the Creator of all things , hath kept a very wonderfull order , surpassing ( as in all other things ) the curiousest painting that Art can set downe . One square is of a greenish yellow colour , the other purple , keeping the same order as well on the backside of the floure , as on the inside , although they are blackish in one square , and of a Violet colour in an other ; insomuch that euery leafe seemeth to be the feather of a Ginny hen , whereof it tooke his name . The root is small , white , and of the bignesse of halfe a garden beane . 2 The second kinde of Checquered Daffodill is like vnto the former in each respect , sauing that this hath his floure dasht ouer with a light purple , and is somewhat greater than the other , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ 3 Frittillaria Aquitanica minor flore luteo obsoleto . The lesser darke yellow Fritillarie . ‡ 9 Frittillaria alba praecox . The early white Fritillarie . ‡ There are sundry differences and varieties of this floure , taken from the colour , largenes , doublenesse , earlinesse and latenes of flouring , as also from the many or few branches bearing floures . We will onely specifie their varieties by their names , seeing their forme differs little from those you haue here described . 4 Fritillaria maxima ramosapurpurea . The greatest branched purple checquered Daffodill . 5 Fritillaria flore purpureo pleno . The double purple floured checquered Daffodill . 6 Fritillaria polyanthos flauoviridis . The yellowish greene many floured checquered Daffodill . 7 Fritillaria lutea Someri . Somers his yellow Checquered Daffodill . 8 Fritillaria alba purpureo tessulata . The white Fritillarie checquered with purple . 9 Fritillaria albapraecox . The early white Fritillarie or Checquered Daffodill . 10 Fritillaria minor 〈◊〉 luteo absoleto . The lesser darke yellow Fritillarie . 11 Fritillaria angustifolia lutea variegata paruo flore , & altera flore majore . Narrow leaued yellow 〈◊〉 Fritillarie with small floures ; and another with a larger floure . 12 Fritillaria 〈◊〉 pluribus floribus . The least Fritillarie with many floures . Fritillaria Hispanica vmbellifera . The Spanish Fritillarie with the floures standing as it were in an vmbell . ‡ ¶ The Names . The Ginny hen floure is called of 〈◊〉 , Flos Melcagris : of Lobelius , Lilio-narcissus variegata , for that it hath the floure of a Lilly , and the root of Narcissus : it hath beene called Fritillaria , of the table or boord vpon which men play at Chesse , which square checkers the floure doth very much resemble ; some thinking that it was named Fritillus : whereof there is no 〈◊〉 ; for Martialis seemeth to call Fritillus , Abacus , or the Tables whereat men play at Dice , in the fifth Booke of his Epigrams , writing to Galla. Iam tristis , nucibus puer relictis , Clamoso reuocatur à magistro : Et blando malè 〈◊〉 Fritillo Arcanamodò raptus è popina Aedilem rogat vdus aleator . &c. The sad Boy now his nuts cast by , Call'd vnto Schole by Masters cry : And the drunke Dicer now betray'd By flattring Tables as he play'd , Is from his secret tipling house drawne out , Although the Officer he much besought . &c. In English we may call it Turky-hen or Ginny-hen Floure , and also Checquered Daffodill , and Fritillarie , according to the Latine . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Of the facultie of these pleasant floures there is nothing set downe in the antient or later Writer , but are greatly esteemed for the beautifying of our gardens , and the bosoms of the beautifull . CHAP. 90. Of true Saffron , and the wilde or Spring Saffrons . Crocus florens & sine flore . Saffron with and without floure . The Description . ALthough I haue expressed two pictures of Saffrons , as you see , yet are you to vnderstand that these two do but set forth one kinde of plant , which could not so easily be perceiued by one picture as by two , because his floure doth first rise out of the ground nakedly in September , and his long smal grassy leaues shortly after the floure , neuer bearing floure and leafe at once . The which to expresse , I thought it conuenient to set downe two pictures before you , with this description , viz. The root is small , round , and bulbous . The floure consisteth of sixe small blew leaues tending to purple , hauing in the middle many small yellow strings or threds ; among which are two , three , or more thicke fat chiues of a fierie colour somewhat reddish , of a strong smell when they be dried , which doth 〈◊〉 and trouble the head . The first picture setteth forth the Plant when it beareth floures , and the other expresseth nothing but leaues . 1 Crocus vernus . Early flouring wilde Saffron . 2 Crocus vernus minor . Small wilde Saffron . ¶ The Place . Common , or the best knowne Saffron groweth plentifully in Cambridge-shire , Saffron-Walden , and other places thereabout , as corne in the fields . ¶ The Time. Saffron beginneth to floure in September , and presently after spring vp the leaues , and remaine greene all the Winter long . ¶ The Names . Saffron is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Crocus : in Mauritania , Saffaran : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in English , Saffron : in the Arabicke tongue , Zahafaran . ¶ The Temperature . Saffron is a lirtle astringent or binding , but his hot qualitie doth so ouer-rule in it , that in the whole essence it is in the number of those herbes which are hot in the second degree , and drie in the first : therefore it also hath a certaine force to concoct , which is furthered by the small astriction rhat is in it , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . Auicen affirmeth that it causeth head-ache , and is hurtfull to the braine , which it cannot do by taking it now and then , but by too much vsing of it : for too much vsing of it cutteth off sleepe , through want whereof the head and sences are out of frame . But the moderate vse of it is good for the head , and maketh the sences more quicke and liuely , shaketh off heauy and drowsie sleepe , and maketh a man merry . Also Saffron strengthneth the heart , concocteth crude and raw humors of the chest , openeth the lungs , and remoueth obstructions . ‡ 3 Crocus vernus flore luteo . Yellow Spring Saffron . ‡ 4 Crocus vernus flore albo . White Spring Saffron . ‡ 5 Crocus 〈◊〉 flore 〈◊〉 . Purple Spring Saffron . ‡ 6 Crocus montanus 〈◊〉 . Autumne mountaine Saffron . It is also such a speciall remedic for those that haue consumption of the lungs , and are , as wee terme it , at deaths doore , and almost past breathing , that it bringeth breath again , and prolongeth life for certaine dayes , if ten , or twentie graines at the most be giuen with new or sweet Wine . For we haue found by often experience , that being taken in that sort , it presently and in a moment remoueth away difficultie of breathing , which most dangerously and suddenly hapneth . Dioscorides teacheth , That being giuen in the same sort it is also good against a surfet . It is commended against the stoppings of the liuer and gall , and against the yellow Iaundise : And hereupon Dioscorides writeth , That it maketh a man well coloured . It is put into all drinkes that are made to helpe the diseases of the intrailes , as the same Authour affirmeth , and into those especially which bring downe the floures , the birth , and the after burthen . It prouoketh vrine , stirreth fleshly lust , and is vsed in Cataplasmes and pultesses for the matrix and fundament , and also in plaisters and seare-cloaths which serue for old swellings and aches , and likewise for hot swellings that haue also in them S. Anthonies fire . ‡ 7 Crocus montanus Autumnalis flore majore albido caeruleo . Autumne mountaine Saffron with a large whitish blew floure . ‡ 8 Crocus Autumnalis flore albo . White Autumne Saffron . It is with good successe put into compositions for infirmities of the eares . The eyes being annointed with the same dissolued in milke , or fennell or rose water , are preserued from being hurt by the small pox and measels , and are defended thereby from humours that would fall into them . The chiues steeped in water , serue to illumine or ( as we say ) limne pictures and imagerie , as also to colour sundry meats and confections . It is with good successe giuen to procure bodily lust . The confections called Crocomagna , Oxycroceum , and 〈◊〉 , with diuers other emplaisters and electuaries cannot be made without this Saffron . The weight of tenne graines of Saffron , the kernels of Wall-nuts two ounces , Figges two ounces , Mithridate one dram , and a few sage leaues , stamped together with a sufficient quantitie of Pimpernell water , and made into a masse or lumpe , and kept in a glasse for your vse , and thereof twelue graines giuen in the morning fasting , preserueth from the Pestilence , and expelleth it from those that are infected . ‡ 9 Crocus vernus angustifolius flore violaceo . Narrow leaued Spring Saffron with a violet floure . ‡ 10 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flauo strijs violaceis . Broad leaued Spring Saffron with a yellow floure & purple streaks . ‡ 11 Crocus vernus latifolius striatus flore duplici . Double floured streaked Spring Saffron . ¶ The Kindes of Spring Saffron OF wilde Saffrons there be sundry sorts , differing as well in the colour of the floures , as also in the time of their flouring . Of which , most of the figures shall be set forth vnto you . ¶ The Description of wilde Saffron 1 THe first kind of wilde Saffron hath small short grassie leaues , surrowed or chanelled downe the midst with a white line or streake : among the leaues rise vp small floures in shape like vnto the common Saffron , but differing in colour ; for this hath floures of mixt colours ; that is to say , the ground of the floure is white , stripped vpon the backe with purple , and dasht ouer on the inside with a bright shining murrey colour ; the other not . In the middle of the floures come forth many yellowish chiues , without any smel of saffron at all . The root is small , round , and couered with a browne skinne or filme like vnto the roots of common Saffron . 2 The second wilde Saffron in leaues , roots , and floures is like vnto the precedent , but altogether lesser , and the floures of this are of a purple violet colour . ‡ 12 Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo . Broad leaued Spring Saffron with the púrple floure . ‡ 13 Crocus vernus flore cinereo striato . Spring Saffron with an Ash-coloured streaked floure . ‡ 14 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flauovario duplici . Broad leaued Spring Saffron with a double floure yellow & streaked . 4 There is found among Herbarists another sort , not differing from the others , sauing that this hath white floures , contrarie to all the rest . 5 Louers of Plants haue gotten into their gardens one sort hereof with purple or Violet coloured floures , in other respects like vnto the other . 6 Of these we haue another that floureth in the fall of the 〈◊〉 , with floures like to the common Saffron , but destitute of those chiues which yeeld the colour , smell , or taste that the right manured Saffron hath . ‡ 7 And of this last kinde there is another with broader leaues , and the floure also is larger , with the leaues thereof not so sharpe pointed , but more round ; the colour being at the first whitish , but afterwards intermixt with some blewnesse . ‡ 8 There is also another of Autumne wild Saffrons with white floures , which sets forth the distinction . Many sorts there are in our gardens besides those before specified , which I thought needlesse to entreat of , because their vse is not great . ‡ Therefore I will only giue the figures and names of some of the chiefe of them , and refer such as delight to see or please themselues with the varieties ( for they are no specificke differences ) of these plants , to the gardens and the bookes of Florists , who are onely the preseruers and admirers of these varieties , not sought after for any vse but delight . ‡ ¶ The Place . All these wilde Saffrons we haue growing in our London Gardens . Those which doe floure in Autumne do grow vpon certaine craggy rockes in Portugall , not far from the sea side . The other haue been sent ouer vnto vs , some out of Italy , and some out of Spaine , by the labour and diligence of that notable learned Herbarist Carolus Clusius ; out of whose Obseruations , and partly by seeing them in our owne gardens , we haue set downe their descriptions . That pleasant plant that bringeth forth yellow floures was sent vnto me from Robinus of Paris , that painfull and most curious searcher of Simples . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part in Ianuarie and Februarie ; that of the mountain excepted , which floureth in September . ¶ The Names . All these Saffrons are vnprofitable , and therefore they be truly said to be Croci syluestres , or wild Saffrons : in English , Spring Saffrons , and vernall Saffrons . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Of the faculties of these we haue nothing to set downe , for that as yet there is no knowne vse of them in Physicke . CHAP. 91. Of Medow Saffron . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of Medow Saffrons differing very notably as well in the colour of their floures , as also in stature and Countrey , from whence they had their being , as shall be declared . 1 Colchicum Anglicum Purpureum . Purple English Medow Saffron . 2 Colchicum Anglicum album . White English Medow Saffron . ¶ The Description . 1 MEdow Saffron hath three or foure leaues rising immediately forth of the ground , long , broad , smooth , fat , much like to the leaues of the white Lilly in forme and smoothnesse : in the middle whereof spring vp three or foure thicke cods of the bignesse of a small Wall-nut , standing vpon short tender foot-stalkes three square , and opening themselues when they be ripe , full of seed something round , and of a blackish red colour : and when this seed is ripe , the leaues together with the stalkes doe fade and fall away . In September the floures bud forth , before any leaues appeare , standing vpon short tender and whitish stemmes , like in forme and colour to the floures of Saffron , hauing in the middle small chiues or threads of a pale yellow colour , altogether vnfit for meat or medicine . The root is round or bulbous , sharper at the one end than at the other , flat on the one side , hauing a deepe clift or furrow in the same flat side when it floureth , and not at any time else : it is couered with blackish coats or filmes ; it sendeth downe vnto the lowest part certaine strings or threds . The root it selfe is full of a white substance , yeelding a juyce like milke , whilest it is greene and newly digged out of the earth . It is in taste sweet , with a little bitternesse following , which draweth water out of the mouth . 3 Colchicum Pannonicum florens & sine flore . Hungary mede Saffron with and without Floure . 2 The second kinde of Mede Saffron is like the precedent , differing onely in the colour of the floures , for that this plant doth bring forth white leaues , which of some hath beene taken for the true Hermodactylus ; but in so doing they haue committed the greater error . 3 These two figures expresse both but one and the selfe same plant , which is distinguished because it neuer beareth floures and leaues both at one time . So that the first figure sets it forth when it is in leaues and seed , and the other when it floureth ; and therefore one description shall suffice for them both . In the Spring of the yeare it bringeth forth his leaues , thicke , fat , shining , and smooth , not vnlike the leaues of Lillies , which do continue greene vnto the end of Iune ; at which time the leaues do wither away , but in the beginning of September there shooteth forth of the ground naked milke white floures without any greene leafe at all : but so soone as the Plant hath done bearing of floures , the root remaines in the ground , not sending forth any thing vntill Februarie in the yeare following . ‡ It beares plentifull store of reddish seed in loose triangular heads . The root hereof is bigger than that of the last described . ‡ † 4 The small medow Saffron hath three or foure thicke fat leaues narrower than any of the rest . The floure appeareth in the fall of the leafe , in shape , colour , and manner of growing like the common mede Saffron , but of a more reddish purple colour , and altogether lesser . The leaues in this , contrarie to the nature of these plants , presently follow after the floure , and so continue all the Winter and Spring , euen vntill May or Iune . The root is bulbous , and not great ; it is couered with many blackish red coats , and is white within . ‡ 5 This medow Saffron hath roots and leaues like to those of the last described , but the leaues of the floure are longer and narrower , and the colour of them is white on the inside , greene on the middle of the backe part , and the rest thereof of a certaine flesh colour . 4 Colchicum montanum minus Hispanicum cum flore & semine . Small Spanish medow Saffron in floure and seed . 6 The medow Saffron of Illyria hath a great thicke and bulbous root , full of substance : from which riseth vp a fat , thicke , and grosse stalke , set about from the lower part to the top by equall distances , with long , thicke , and grosse leaues , sharpe pointed , not vnlike to the leaues of leekes ; among which leaues do grow yellowish floures like vnto the English medow Saffron , but smaller . 7 The Assyrian medow Saffron hath a bulbous root , made as it were of two pieces ; from the middle cleft whereof riseth vp a soft and tender stalke set with faire broad leaues from the middle to the top : among which commeth forth one single floure like vnto the common medow Saffron , or the white Anemone of Matthiolus description . 8 The mountaine wilde Saffron is a base and low plant , but in shape altogether like the common medow Saffron , but much lesser . The floures are smaller , and of a yellow colour , which setteth forth the difference . ‡ The leaues and roots ( as Clusius affirmes ) are more like to the Narcisses ; and therefore he calls this Narcissus Autumnalis minor , The lesser Autumne Narcisse . ‡ ‡ 9 This , whose figure we here giue you , is by Clusius called Colchicum Byzantinum latifolium , The broad leaued Colchicum of Constantinople . The leaues of this are not in forme and magnitude much vnlike to those of the white Hellebor , neither lesse neruous , yet more greene . It beares many floures in Autumne , so that there come sometimes twenty from one root . Their forme and colour are much like the ordinarie sort , but that these are larger , and haue thicker stalkes . They are of a lighter purple without , and of a deeper on the inside , and they are marked with certaine veines running alongst these leaues . The roots and seeds of this plant are thrice as large as those of the common kinde . 10 This hath roots and leaues like to the first described , but the floure is shorter , and growes vpon a shorter stalke , so that it rises but little aboue the earth : the three inner leaues are of a reddish purple ; the three out leaues are either wholly white , or purplish on the middle in the inside , or streaked with faire purple veins , or spotted with such coloured spots : all the leaues of the floure are blunter and rounder than in the common kinde . 11 This in leaues , roots , manner and time of growing , as also in the colour of the floures , differs not from the first described , but the floures , as you may perceiue by the figure here expressed , are very double , and consist of many leaues . ‡ 5 Colchicum montanum 〈◊〉 versicolore flore . The lesser mountaine Saffron with a various coloured floure . 6 Colchicum Illyricum . Greeke medow Saffron . 12 This Colchicum differs little from the first ordinarie one , butthat the floures are somewhat lesse , and the three out-leaues are somwhat bigger than the three inner leaues ; the colour is a little deeper also than that of the common one ; but that wherein the principall difference consists , is , That this floures twice in a yeare , to wit , in the Spring and Autumne : and hence Clusius hath called it Colchicum biflorum , Twice-flouring Mede Saffron . 13 This also in the shape of the root and leaues is not much different from the ordinary , but the leaues of the floure are longer and narrower , the colour also when they begin to open and shew themselues , is white , but shortly after they are changed into a light purple : each leafe of the floure hath a white thread tipt with yellow growing out of it , and in the middle stands a white three forked one longer than the rest . The floure growes vp between three or foure leaues narrower than those of the ordinarie one , and broader than those of the small Spanish kinde . Clusius , to whom we are beholden for this , as also for most of the rest , calls it Colchicum vernum , or Spring Mede-Saffron , because it then floures together with the Spring Saffrons and Dogs Tooth . 7 Colchicum Syriacum Alexandrinum . Assyrian Mede Saffron . 15 I giue you here in this place the true Hermodactill of the shops , which probably by all is adiudged to this Tribe , though none can certainly say what floures or leaues it beares : the Roots are onely brought to vs , and from what place I cannot tell ; yet I coniecture from some part of Syria or the adiacent countries . Now how hard it is to iudge of Plants by one part or particle , I shall shew you more at large when I come to treat of Pistolochia , wherefore I will say nothing thereof in this place . These roots , which wanting the maligne qualitie of Colchicum , either of their owne nature , or by drinesse , are commonly about the bignesse of a Chesnut , smooth , flattish , and sharpe at the one end , but somewhat full at the other , and on the one side there is a little channell or hollownesse , as is in the roots of Mede-Saffron where the stalke of the floure comes vp . Their colour is either white , browne , or blackish on the outside , and very white within , but those are the best that are white both without and within , and may easily be made into a fine white meale or pouder . ‡ 8 Colchicum parvum montanum luteum . Yellow mountaine Saffron . ¶ The Place . Medow Saffron , or Colchicum , groweth in Messinia , and in the Isle of Colchis , whereof it tooke his name . The titles of the rest do set forth their natiue countries ; notwithstanding our London gardens are possessed with the most part of them . The two first do grow in England in great aboundance , in fat and fertile medowes , as about Vilford and Bathe , as also in the medowes neere to a small village in the West part of England , called Shepton Mallet , in the medowes about Bristoll , in Kingstroppe medow neere vnto a Water-mill as you go from Northampton to Holmeby House , vpon the right hand of the way , and likewise in great plenty in Nobottle wood two miles from the said towne of Northampton , and many other places . ‡ The rest for the most part may be 〈◊〉 in the gardens of the Florists among vs. ‡ ‡ 9 Colchicum latifolium . Broad leaued Mede Saffron . ‡ 10 Colchicum ver sicolore flore . Party-coloured Mede Saffron . ¶ The Time. The leaues of all the kindes of Mede-Saffron do begin to shew themselues in Februarie ; The seed is ripe in Iune . The leaues , stalkes , and seed do perish in Iuly , and their pleasant floures doe come forth of the ground in September . ¶ The Names . ‡ 11 Colchicum flore pleno . Double floured Mede-Saffron . ‡ 12 Colchicum biflorum . Twice-flouring Mede-Saffron . ‡ 13 Colchicumvernum . Spring Mede-Saffron . ‡ 14 Colchicum variegatum Chiense . Checquered Mede Saffron of Chio. ‡ 15 Hermodactyli Officinarum . The true Hermodactyls of the shops . ‡ Our Author in this chapter was of many mindes ; for first , in the deseription of Colchicum Anglicum , being the second , hee reproues such as make that white floured Colchicum the true Hermodactyl . Then in the description of the eighth he hath these words , which being omitted in that place I here set downe . Of all these kindes ( saith he ) of Medow Saffrons it hath not beene certainly knowne which hath been the true Hermodactyll ; notwithstanding wee haue certaine knowledge that the Illyrian Colchicum is the Physicall Hermodactyll . Yet when he comes to speake of the names , after that out of Dodonaeus he had set downe the truth in these words ; But notwithstanding that Hermodactyll which we do vse in compound medicines , differeth from this ( to wit , Colchicum ) in many notable points , for that the true Hermodactyll hath a bulbe or round root , which being dried continueth very white within , and without not wrinkled at all , but full and smooth , of a meane hardnesse ; and that he had out of the same Authour alledged the words of Valerius Cordus and Auicen , ( which are here omitted ) he concludes contrarie to the truth , his first admonition , and second assertion , That the white Medow Saffron which we haue in the West part of England , growing especially about Shepton Mallet , is the Hermodactyll vsed in shops . Those we haue in shops seeme to be the Hermodactyls of Paulus 〈◊〉 ; yet not those of Nicholaus and Actuarius , which were cordial , and increasers of sperme ; the which the Authors of the Aduersaria , pag. 55. thinke to be the Behen album & rubrum of the Arabians . And to these vnknowne ones are the vertues set downe by our Author in the third place vnder C , to be referred . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Medow Saffron is hot and dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues of Hermodactyls . † The roots of Hermodactyls are of force to purge , and are properly giuen ( saith Paulus ) to those that haue the Gout , euen then when the humors are in flowing . And they are also hurtful to the stomacke . The same stamped , and mixed with the whites of egges , barley meale , and crums of bread , and applied plaisterwise , ease the paine of the Gout , swellings and aches about the ioynts . The same strengthneth , nourisheth , and maketh good iuyce , encreaseth sperme or naturall seed , and is also good to cleanse vlcers or rotten sores . ¶ The correction . The pouder of Ginger , long Pepper , Annise seed or Cumine seed , and a little Masticke , correcteth the churlish working of that Hermodactyll which is vsed in Shops . But those which haue eaten of the common medow Saffron must drinke the milke of a cow , or else death presently ensueth . ¶ The Danger . The roots of all the sorts of Mede Saffrons are very hurtfull to the stomacke , and being eaten they kill by choaking , as Mushromes do , according vnto 〈◊〉 ; whereupon some haue called it Colchicum strangulatorium . CHAP. 92. Of Starre of Bethlem . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of wilde field Onions called Starres of Bethlehem , differing in stature , taste , and smell , as shall be declared . 1 Ornithogalum . Star of Bethlehem . 2 Ornithogalum luteum , siue Cepa agraria . Yellow , or wilde Star of Bethlehem . ¶ The Description . 1 OVr common Starre of Bethlehem hath many narrow leaues , thicke , fat , full of iuyce , and of a very greene colour , with a white streake downe the middle of each leafe : among the which rise vp small naked stalkes , at the top whereof grow floures compact of six little leaues , stripped on the backeside with lines of greene , the inside being milke-white . These floures open themselues at the rising of the Sunne , and shut againe at the Sun setting ; whereupon this Plant hath beene called by some , Bulbus Solsequius . The floures being past , the seed doth follow inclosed in three cornered husks . The root is bulbous , white both within and without , † 2 The second sort hath two or three grassy leaues proceeding from a clouen bulbous root . The stalke riseth vp in the middest naked , but toward the top there doe thrust forth more leaues like vnto the other , but smaller and shorter ; among which leaues do step forth very small , weake , and tender foot-stalkes . The floures of this are on the backeside of a pale yellow stripped with greene , on the inside of a bright shining yellow colour , with Saffron coloured threds in their middles . The seed is contained in triangular vessels . † 3 This Star of Hungarie , contrarie to the custome of other plants of this kinde , sendeth forth before Winter fiue or six leaues spread vpon the ground , narrow , and of some fingers length , somewhat whitish greene , and much resembling the leaues of Gillofloures , but somewhat roughish . In Aprill the leaues beginning to decay , amongst them rises vp a stalke bearing at the 〈◊〉 a spoke of floures , which consisting of six leaues apiece shew themselues open in May ; they in colour are like the first described , as also in the greene streake on the lower side of each leafe . The seed is blacke , round , and contained in triangular heads . The root is bulbous , long , and white . † ‡ 4 This fourth , which is the Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus of Clusius , hath a little white root which sends forth leaues like the common one , but narrower , and destitute of the white line wherwith the other are marked . The stalke is some two handfulls high , bearing at the top thereof some seuen or eight floures growing each aboue other , yet so , as that they seeme to make an vmbell : each of these floures hath six leaues of a shitish blew colour , with so many white chiues or threds , and a little blewish vmbone in the midst . This floures in Aprill . 5 This fifth first sends vp one onely leafe two or three inches long , narrow , and of a whitish colour , and of an acide taste : nigh whereto riseth vp a small stalke some inch or two high , hauing one or two leaues thereon , betweene which come forth small star-floures , yellow within , and of a greenish purple without . The seed , which is reddish and small , is contained in triangular heads . The root is white , round , and couered with an Ash-coloured filme . 3 Ornithogalum Pannonicum . Star of Hungary . ‡ 4 Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus . The lesser Spanish Star-floure . 6 I thinke it not amisse , hereto to adde another small bulbous plant , which Clusius calls Bulbus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The one leaued Bulbe . This from a small root sends forth one rush-leafe of some foot in length , which about two inches aboue the earth , being somewhat broader than in the other places , and guttered , sends forth a little stalke some three inches long , whose top is set with three little floures , each standing aboue other , about the bignesse here presented vnto your view in the figure : each of those consisteth of six very white leaues , and are not much vnlike the floures of the grasse of Parnassus , but yet without leaues to sustaine the floure , as it hath : six white threds tipt with yellow , and a three square head with a white pointall possesse the middest of the floure ; the smell thereof is somewhat like that of the floures of the Haw-thorne . It floures in the midst of Iune . ‡ 5 Ornithogalum luteum parvum . Dwarfe yellow Star of Bethlehem . ‡ 6 Bulbus vnifolius . The one leaued Bulbe . ‡ 7 Ornithogalum majus Arabicum . The great Arabicke Star-floure . 8 This , which is commonly called Ornithogalum spicatum , hath large leaues and roots , and the flalke growes some cubit or more high , wheron grow many starre-floures in shape and colour like those of the ordinarie , but larger , and they begin to floure below , and floure vpwards to the top . There is a larger sort of this Spicatum , whose floures are not streaked with greene on their backes . There is also a lesser , differing from the first of these onely in bignesse . 9 This Neapolitan hath three or foure long leaues not much vnlike those of the Hyacinths , but narrower , the stalke is pretty thicke , some foot high , and hath vsually growing theron some fiue or six floures hanging one way , though their stalkes grow alternately out of each side of the maine stemme . These floures are composed of six leaues , being about an inch long , and some quarter of an inch broad , white within , and of an Ash-coloured greene without , with white edges , the middle of the floure is possessed by another little floure , consisting also of six little leaues , hauing in them six threads headed with yellow , and a white pointall . A blacke wrinkled seed is contained in three cornered heads , which by reason of their bignesse weigh downe the stalke . This floures in Aprill . ‡ ‡ 8 Ornithogalum spicatum . Spike fashioned Star-floure . ‡ 9 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum . The Neapolitan Star-floure . ¶ The Place . Stars of Bethlehem , or Star-floures , especially the first and second , grow in sundry places that lie open to the aire , not onely in Germany and the Low-countries , but also in England , and in our gardens very common . The yellow kinde Lobell found in Somerset-shire in the corne fields . The rest are strangers in England ; yet we haue most of them , as the third , fourth , eighth , and ninth , in some of our choice gardens . ¶ The Time. These kindes of bulbed plants do floure from Aprill to the end of May. ¶ The Names . Touching the names , Dioscorides calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Pliny , Ornithogale : in high Dutch it is called Feldz 〈◊〉 , Ackerz 〈◊〉 : as you should say , 〈◊〉 agraria : in English , Stars of Bethlehem . ‡ The rest are named in their titles and history ; but Clusius questions whether the Bulbus vnifolius be not 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus , 7. hist. 13. Bauhinus seemes to affirme the Spicatum to be Moly of Dioscorides and Theophrastus , and Epimedium of Pliny . ¶ The Nature . These are temperate in heate and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . The vertues of most of them are vnknowne ; yet Hieronymus Tragus writeth , That the root of the Star of Bethlehem rosted in hot embers , and applied with honey in manner of a Cataplasme or pultesse , healeth old eating vlcers , and softens and discusses hard tumors . The roots , saith Dioscorides , are eaten both raw and boyled . CHAP. 93. Of Onions . ¶ The Kindes . THere be , saith Theophrastus , diuers sorts of Onions , which haue their syr-names of the places where they grow : some also lesser , others greater ; some be round , and diuers others long ; but none wilde , as Pliny writeth . 1 Cepa alba . White Onions . ‡ 3 Cepa Hispanica oblonga . Longish Spanish Onions . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Onion hath narrow leaues , and hollow within ; the stalke is single , round , biggest in the middle , on the top whereof groweth a round head couered with a thinne skin or filme , which being broken , there appeare little white floures made vp in forme of a ball , and afterward blacke seed three cornered , wrapped in thinne white skinnes . In stead of the root there is a bulbe or round head compact of many coats , which oftentimes becommeth great in manner of a Turnep , many times long like an egge . To be briefe , it is couered with very fine skinnes for the most part of a whitish colour . 2 The red Onion differeth not from the former but in sharpnesse and rednesse of the roots , in other respects there is no difference at all . ‡ 3 There is also a Spanish kinde , whose root is longer than the other , but in other respects very little different . ‡ 4 There is also another small kinde of Onion , called by Lobel , Ascalonit is Antiquorum , or Scallions ; this hath but small roots , growing many together : the leaues are like to Onions , but lesse . It seldome beares either stalke , floure , or seed . It is vsed to be eaten in sallads . ¶ The Place . The Onion requireth a fat ground well digged and dunged , as Palladius saith . It is cherished euery where in kitchen gardens : it is now and then in beds sowne alone , and many times mixed with other herbes , as with Lettuce , Parseneps , and Carrets . Palladius liketh well that it should be sowne with Sauory , because , faith Pliny , it prospereth the better , and is more wholesome . ‡ 4 Ascalonitides . Scallions . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in March or Aprill , and somtimes in September . ¶ The Names . The Onion is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cepa , and many times Cepe in the neuter gender : the shops keepe that name . The old Writers haue giuen vnto this many syr-names of the places where they grow , for some are named Cipriae , Sardiae , Creticae , 〈◊〉 , Ascaloniae , of a towne in Iudea , otherwise called Pompeiana : in English , Onions . Moreouer , there is one named Marisca , which the Countrey-men call Vnio , saith Columella ; and thereupon it 〈◊〉 that the French men call it 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 thinketh : and peraduenture the Low. Dutch men name it 〈◊〉 , of the French word corrupted : they are called Setaniae which are very little and sweet ; and these are 〈◊〉 to be those which Palladius nameth Cepullae , as though he called them parvae Cepae , or little Onions . There is an Onion which is without an head or bulbe , and hath as it were a long necke , and spends it selfe wholly in the leaues , and it is often cropped or cut for the pot like the Leekes . This Theophrastus names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of this Pliny also writeth , in his nineteenth booke , and sixt chapter . There is with vs two principall forts of Onions , the one seruing for a sauce , or to season meate with , which some call 〈◊〉 , and others Pallacana : and the other is the headed or common Onion , which the Germanes call Onion zwibel : the Italians , Cipolla : the Spaniards , Cebolla , Ceba , and Cebola . ¶ The Temperature . All Onions are sharpe , and moue teares by the smell . They be hot and dry , as Galen saith , in the fourth degree , but not so extreme hot as Garlick . The iuyce is of a thin waterie and airy substance : the rest is of thicke parts . ¶ The Vertues . The Onions do bite , attenuate , or make thinne , and cause drinesse : being boyled they doe lose their sharpenesse , especially if the water be twice or thrice changed , and yet for all that they doe not lose their attenuating qualitie . they also breake winde , prouoke vrine , and be more soluble boyled than raw ; and raw they nourish not at all , and but a little though they be boyled . They be naught for those that are cholericke , but good for such as are replete with raw and flegmaticke humors ; and for women that haue their termes stayed vpon a cold cause , by reason they open the passages that are stopped . Galen writeth , That they prouoke the Hemorrhoides to bleed if they be laid vnto them , either by themselues , or stamped with vineger . The iuyce of Onions sniffed vp into the nose , purgeth the head , and draweth forth raw 〈◊〉 humors . Stamped with salt , rew , and honey , and so applied , they are good against the biting of a mad Dog. Rosted in the embers , and applied , they ripen and breake cold Apostumes , Biles , and such like . The iuyce of Onions mixed with the decoction of Penniriall , and annointed vpon the goutie member with a feather , or a cloath wet therein , and applied , easeth the same very much . The iuice annointed vpon a pild or bald head in the sunne , bringing againe the haire very speedily . The iuyce taketh away the heate of scalding with water or oyle , as also burning with fire and gun-pouder , as is set forth by a very skilfull Chirurgion named Master William 〈◊〉 , one of the Queens Chirurgions ; and before him by Ambrose Parey , in his Treatise of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by gun shot . Onions sliced , and dipped in the iuyce of Sorrell , and giuen vnto the sicke of a tertian Ague , to eate , take away the fit in once or twice so taking them . ¶ The Hurts . The Onion being eaten , yea though it be boyled , causeth head-ache , hurteth the eyes , and maketh a man dimme sighted , dulleth the sences , ingendreth windinesse , and prouoketh 〈◊〉 sleepe , especially being eaten raw . CHAP. 94. Of Squils , or Sea-Onions . ‡ 1 Scilla Hispanica vnlgaris . The common Spanish Squill . The Description . ‡ 1 THe ordinarie Squill or sea Onion hath a pretty large root , composed of sundrie white coats filled with a certain viscous humiditie , and at the bottome thereof grow forth sundry white and thicke fibres . The leaues are like those of Lillies , broad , thicke , and very greene , lying spred vpon the ground , and turned vp on the sides . The stalke groweth some cubit or more high , straight , naked without leaues , beautified at the top with many starre - 〈◊〉 floures , very like 〈◊〉 of the bigger Ornithogalum . The seed is contained in 〈◊〉 three cornered seed-vessels , being it selfe also black , smooth , and chaffie . It floures in August and September , and the seed is ripe in October . The leaues spring vp in Nouember and December , after that the seed is ripe , and stalke decayed . ‡ 2 The great Sea Onion , which 〈◊〉 hath set forth in his Spanish historie , hath very great and broad leaues , as Dioscorides saith , longer than those of the Lilly , but narrower . The bulbe or headed root is very great , consisting of many coats or scaly filmes of a reddish colour . The floure is sometimes yellow , sometimes purple , and 〈◊〉 of a light blew . ‡ Clusius saith it is like that of the former , I thinke he meanes both in 〈◊〉 and colour . ‡ 3 The sea-Onion of Valentia , 〈◊〉 rather the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , hath many long and sat leaues , and narrow like those of Narcissus , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lying vpon the ground ; among which riseth vp a stalke a foot high , bare and naked , 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tuft of white floures , in shape like vnto our common yellow Daffodil . The seed is inclosed in thicke knobby huskes , blacke , flat , and thicke , very soft , in shape like vnto the seeds of Aristolochia longa , or long Birth-wort . The root is 〈◊〉 , white , long , and bulbous . 4 Red floured Sea Dasfodill , or sea Onion , hath a great bulbe or root like to the precedent ; the leaues long , fat , and sharpe pointed , the stalke bare and naked , bearing at the top sundry faire red floures in shape like to the last described . 2 Pancratium Clusij . Great Squill , or Sea Onion . 3 Pancratium Marinum . Sea Onion of Valentia . 5 The yellow floured sea Daffodill , or sea Onion , hath many thicke fat leaues like vnto the common Squill or sea Onion , among which riseth vp a tender straight stalke full of iuyce ; bearing at the top many floures like the common yellow Daffodill . The seed and root is like the precedent . ‡ 6 To these may fitly be added that elegant plant which is knowne by the name of Narcissus tertius of Matthiolus , and may be called White Sea Daffodill . This plant hath large roots , as bigge sometimes as the ordinarie Squill ; the leaues are like those of other Daffodils , but broader , rounder pointed , and not very long . The stalke is pretty thicke , being sometimes round , otherwhiles cornered , at the top whereof grow many large white floures : each floure is thus composed ; it hath six long white leaues , in the midst growes forth a white pointall which is incompassed by a welt or cap diuided into six parts , which six are againe by threes diuided into eighteen iagges ordiuisions , a white thred tipt with greene , of an inch long , comming forth of the middle of each diuision . This floureth in the end of May. It is said to grow naturally about the sea coast of Illyria . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first is found in Spaine and Italy , not far from the sea side . The second also neere vnto the sea , in Italy , Spaine , and Valentia . I haue had plants of them brought me from sundry parts of the Mediterranean sea side , as also from Constantinople , where it is numbred among the kindes of Narcissus . The third groweth in the sands of the sea , in most places of the coast of Narbone , and about Montpellier . The fourth groweth plentifully about the coasts of Tripolis and Aleppo , neere to the sea , and also in the salt marshes that are sandie 〈◊〉 lie open to the aire . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of Iuly , and their seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The first is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of the Latines also Scilla : the Apothecaries name it Squilla : Diuers , Cepamuris : the Germanes , Meer zwibel : the Spaniards , Cebolla albarrana : the French-men , Oignon de 〈◊〉 : in English , Squill , and Sea Onion . ‡ The second is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Scilla rubr a major . 3 , 4 , 5. These are all figures of the same plant , but the least ( which is the worst ) is the figure of the 〈◊〉 , where it is called Pancratium marinum : Dodonaeus calls it Narcissus marinus : and Clusius , Hemerocallis Valentina ; and it is iudged to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theoporastus , Lib. 6. Hist. cap. 1. The Spaniards call this Amores mios : the Turkes , Con 〈◊〉 the Italians , Giglio marino . These three ( as I said ) differ no otherwise than in the colour of their floures . The sixth is Narcissus tertius , or Constantinopolitanus , of Matthiolus : 〈◊〉 calls it Lilionarcissus Hemerocallidis facie . ‡ 4 Pancratium floribus rubris . Red floured sea Daffodill . ‡ 6 Narcissus tertius Matthioli . The white sea Daffodill . ¶ The Temperature . The sea Onion is hot in the second degree , and cutteth very much , as Galen saith . It is best 〈◊〉 it is taken baked or rosted , for so the vehemencie of it is taken away . ¶ The Vertues of Squills . The root is to be couered with paste or clay , ( as 〈◊〉 teacheth ) and then put into an ouen to be baked , or else buried in hot embers till such time as it be throughly rosted : for not being so baked or rosted it is very hurtfull to the inner parts . It is likewise baked in an earthen pot close couered and set in an ouen . That is to be taken especially which is in the midst , which being cut in pieces must be boyled , but the water is still to be changed , till such time as it is neither bitter nor sharpe : then must the pieces be hanged on a thread , and dried in the shadow , so that no one piece touch another . ‡ Thus vsed it loseth most of the strength ; therefore it is better to vse it lightly dried , without any other preparation . ‡ These slices of the Squill are vsed to make oyle , wine , or vineger of Squill . Of this vineger of Squill is made an Oxymel . The vsew whereof is to cut thicke , tough , and clammy humors , as also to be vsed in vomits . This Onion rosted or baked is mixed with potions and other medicines which prouoke vrine , and open the stoppings of the liuer and spleene , and is also put into treacles . It is giuen to those that haue the Dropsie , the yellow Iaundise , and to such as are tormented with the gripings of the belly , and is vsed in a licking medicine against an old rotten cough , and for shortnesse of breath . One part of this Onion being mixed with eight parts of salt , and taken in the morning fasting to the quantitie of a spoonefull or two , looseth the belly . The inner part of Squilla boyled with oyle and turpentine , is with great profit applied to the chaps or chil-blanes of the feet or heeles . It driueth forth long and round wormes if it be giuen with honey and oyle . ‡ The Pancratium marinum , or Hemerocallis Valentina ( saith Clusius ) when as I liued with Rondeletius , at Montpellier , was called Scilla ; and the Apothecaries thereof made the trochisces for the composition of Treacle : afterwards it began to be called Pancratium flore Lilij . Rondeletius also was wont to tell this following story concerning the poysonous and maligne qualitie thereof . There were two Fishermen , whereof the one lent vnto the other ( whom he hated ) his knife , poysoned with the iuyce of this Hemerocallis , for to cut his meate withall ; he suspecting no treachery cut his victuals therewith , and so eat them , the other abstaining therefrom , and saying that he had no stomacke . Some few dayes after , he that did eate the victuals died ; which shewed the strong and deadly qualitie of this plant : which therefore ( as Clusius saith ) cannot be the Scilla Epimenidia of Pliny , which was eatable , and without malignitie ‡ CHAP. 95. Of Leekes . 〈◊〉 Porrum capitatum . Headed , or set Leeke . ‡ 2 Porrum sectivum aut tonsile . Cut , or vnset Leeke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues or the blades of the 〈◊〉 be long , somewhat broad , and very many , hauing a keele or crest in the backside , in smell and taste like to the Onion . The stalks , if the blades be not often cut , do in the second or third yeare grow vp round , bringing forth on the top floures made vp in a round head or ball as doth the Onion . The seeds are like . The bulbe or root is long and slender , especially of the vnset Leeke . That of the other Leeke is thicker and greater . ‡ 2 Most Writers distinguish the common Leeke into Porrum capitatum & 〈◊〉 ; and Lobel giues these two figures wherewith we here present you . Now both these grow of the same seed , and they differ onely in culture ; for that which is often cut for the vse of the kitchen is called Sectivum : the other , which is headed , is not cut , but spared , and remoued in Autumne . ‡ ¶ The Place . It requireth a meane earth , fat , well dunged and digged . It is very common euery where in other countries , as well as in England . ¶ The Time. It may be sowne in March or Aprill , and it to be remoued in September or October . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Porrum . The Emperour Nero had great pleasure in this root , and therefore he was called in scorne , Porrophagus . But Palladius in the masculine gender called it Porrus : the Germanes , 〈◊〉 : the Brabanders , 〈◊〉 : the Spaniards , Puerro : the French , Porrean : the English-men , Leeke , or Leekes . ¶ The Temperature . The Leeke is hot and dry , and doth attenuate or make thinne as doth the Onion . ¶ The Vertues . Being boyled it is lesse hurtfull , by reason that it loseth a great part of his sharpenesse : and yet being so vsed it yeeldeth no good iuyce . But being taken with cold herbes his too hot quality is tempered . Being boyled and eaten with Ptisana or barley creame , it concocteth and bringeth vp raw humors that lie in the chest . Some affirme it to be good in a loch or licking medicine , to 〈◊〉 the pipes of the lungs . The iuyce drunke with honey is profitable against the bitings of venomous beasts , and likewise the leaues stamped and laid thereupon . The same iuyce , with vineger , frankincense , and milke , or oyle of roses , dropped into the eares , mitigateth their paine , and is good for the noyse in them . Two drams of the seed , with the like weight of myrtill berries drunk , stop the spitting of bloud which hath continued a long time . The same ingredients put into Wine keepe it from souring , and being alreadie soure , amend the same , as diuers write . It cutteth and attenuateth grosse and tough humors . ‡ Lobel commends the following Loch as very effectuall against phlegmatick Squinances , and other cold catarrhes which are like to cause suffocation . This is the description thereof ; Take blanched almonds three ounces , foure figges , soft Bdellium halfe an ounce , iuyce of Liquorice , two ounces , of sugar candy dissolued in a sufficient quantitie of iuyce of Leekes , and boyled in 〈◊〉 to the height of a 〈◊〉 , as much as shall be requisit to make the rest into the forme of an Eclegma . ‡ ¶ The Hurts . It heateth the body , ingendreth naughty bloud , causeth troublesome and terrible dreames , offendeth the eyes , dulleth the sight , hurteth those that are by nature hot and cholericke , and is noysome to the stomacke , and breedeth windinesse . CHAP. 96. Of Ciues or 〈◊〉 , and wilde Leekes . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kindes of Leekes , somewilde , and some of the garden , as shall be declared . Those called Ciues haue beene taken of some for a kinde of wilde Onion : but all the Authors that I haue beene acquainted with , do accord that there is not any wild Onion . 1 Schoenoprason . Ciues or Chiues . 2 Porrum vitigineum . French Leekes , or Vine Leekes . 3 Ampeloprason siue porrum siluestre . Wilde Leeke . ¶ The Description . 1 CIues bring forth many leaues about a hand-full high , long , slender , round , like to little rushes ; amongst which grow vp small and tender stalkes , sending forth certaine knops with floures like those of the Onion , but much lesser . They haue many little bulbes 〈◊〉 headed roots fastned together : out of which grow downe into the earth a great number of little strings , and it hath both the smell and taste of the Onion and Leeke , as it were participating of both . 2 The Vine Leeke or French Leeke groweth vp with blades like those of Leekes : the stalke is a cubit high , on the top whereof standeth a round head or button , couered at the first with a thinne skinne , which being broken , the floures and seeds come forth like those of the Onion . The bulbe 〈◊〉 headed root is round , hard , and sound , which is quickly multiplied by sending forth many bulbes . ‡ 3 The wilde Leeke hath leaues much like vnto those of Crow-garlicke , but larger , and more acride . The floures and seeds also resemble those of the Crow-garlicke , the seeds being about the bignesse of cornes of wheat , with smal strings comming forth at their ends . ‡ ¶ The Time and Place . 1 Ciues are set in gardens , they flourish long , and continue many yeares , they suffer the cold of Winter . They are cut and polled often , as is the vnset Leeke . 2 The Vine-leeke groweth of it selfe in Vineyards , and neere vnto Vines in hot regions , wherof it both tooke the name Vine-Leeke , and French Leeke . It beareth his greene leaues in Winter , and withereth away in the Sommer . It groweth in most gardens of England . ‡ Thus farre our Author describes and intimates to you a garden Leeke , much like the ordinarie in all respects , but somewhat larger . But the following names belong to the wilde Leeke , which here we giue you in the third place . ‡ ¶ The Names . Ciues are called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Shoenoprasum : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 , as though you should say , Iunceum Porrum , or Rush Leeke : in English , Ciues , Chiues , Ciuet and Sweth : in French , Brelles . † 2 The Vine-leeke , or rather wild Leeke , is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the place where it naturally groweth : it may be called in Latine , Porrum Vitium , or Vitigineum Porrum : in English , after the Greeke and Latine , Vine Leeke , or French Leeke . ¶ The Temperature . Ciues are like in facultie vnto the Leeke , hot and dry . The Vine leeke heateth more than doth the other Leeke . ¶ The Vertues . Ciues attenuate or make thinne , open , prouoke vrine , ingender hot and grosse vapours , and are hurtfull to the eyes and braine . They cause troublesome dreames , and worke all the effects that the Leeke doth . The Vine-leeke , or Ampeloprason , prouoketh vrine mightily , and bringeth downe the floures . It cureth the bitings of venomous beasts , as Dioscorides writeth . CHAP. 97. Of Garlicke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe bulbe or head of Garlicke is couered with most thinne skinnes or filmes of a very lightwhite purple colour , consisting of many cloues seuered one from another , vnder which in the ground below groweth a tassell of threddy fibres : it hath long greene leaues like those of the Leeke , among which riseth vp a stalke at the end of the second or third yeare , whereupon doth grow a tuft of floures couered with a white skinne , in which , being broken when it is ripe , appeareth round blacke seeds . ‡ 2 There is also another Garlicke which growes wilde in some places of Germanie and France , which in shape much resembles the ordinarie , but the cloues of the roots are smaller and redder . The floure is also of a more duskie and darke colour than the ordinarie . ‡ ¶ The Place and Times . Garlick is seldome sowne of seed , but planted in gardens of the small cloues in Nouember and December , and sometimes in Februarie and March. ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine , 〈◊〉 in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The Apothecaries keepe the Latine name : the Germanes call it 〈◊〉 : the Low Dutch , Look : the Spaniards , Aios , Alho : the Italians , Aglio : the French , 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 the Bohemians , Czesnek : the English , Garlicke , and poore mans Treacle . ¶ The Temperature . Garlicke is very sharpe , hot , and dry , as Galen saith , in the fourth degree , and exulcerateth the skinne by raising blisters . ¶ The Vertues . Being eaten , it heateth the body extremely , attenuateth and maketh thinne thicke and grosse humors ; cutteth such as are tough and clammy , digesteth and consumeth them ; also openeth obstructions , is an enemie to all cold poysons , and to the bitings of venomous beasts : and therefore Galen nameth it Theriaca Rusticorum , or the husbaudmans Treacle . It yeeldeth to the body no nourishment at all , it ingendreth naughty and sharpe bloud . 〈◊〉 such as are of a hot complexion must especially abstaine from it . But if it be boyled in water vntill such time as it hath lost his sharpenesse , it is the lesse forcible , and retaineth no longer his euill iuyce , as Galen saith . It taketh away the roughnesse of the throat , it helpeth an old cough , it prouoketh vrine , it breaketh and consumeth winde , and is also a remedie for the Dropsie which procceedeth of a cold cause . It killeth wormes in the belly , and driueth them forth . The milke also wherein it hath beene sodden is giuen to yong children with good successe against the wormes . 1 Allium . Garlicke . ‡ 2 Allium syluestre rubentibus nucleis . Wilde Garlicke with red cloues . It helpeth a very cold stomacke , and is a preseruatiue against the contagious and pestilent aire . The decoction of Garlick vsed for a bath to sit ouer , bringeth downe the floures and secondines or after-burthen , as Dioscorides saith . It taketh away the morphew , tetters , or ring-wormes , scabbed heads in children , dandraffe and scurfe , tempered with honey , and the parts anointed therewith . With Fig leaues and Cumin it is laid on against the bitings of the Mouse called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , a Shrew . CHAP. 98. Of Crow-Garlicke and Ramsons . ¶ The Description . 1 THe wilde Garlicke or Crow-garlicke hath small tough leaues like vnto rushes , smooth and hollow within ; among which groweth vp a naked stalke , round , slipperie , hard and sound : on the top whereof , after the floures be gone , grow little seeds made vp in a round cluster like small kernels , hauing the smell and taste of Garlick . In stead of a root there is a bulbe or round head without any cloues at all . 2 Ramsons do send forth two or three broad longish leaues sharpe pointed , smooth , and of a light greene colour . The stalke is a span high , smooth and slender , bearing at the top a cluster of white star-fashioned floures . In stead of a root it hath a long slender bulbe , which sendeth downe a multitude of strings , and is couered with skinnes or thicke coats . † 1 Allium syluestre . Crow Garlicke . 2 Allium vrsinum . Ramsons . ¶ The Time. They spring vp in Aprill and May. Their seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Place . The Crow Garlicke groweth in fertile pastures in all parts of England . I found it in great plentie in the fields called the Mantels , on the backside of Islington by London . Ramsons grow in the Woods and borders of fields vnder hedges , among the bushes . I found it in the next field vnto Boobies barne , vnder that hedge that bordereth vpon the lane ; and also vpon the left hand , vnder an hedge adioyning to a lane that leadeth to Hampsted , both places neere London . ¶ The Names . Both of them be wilde Garlicke , and may be called in Latine , Alliua syluestria : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The first , by 〈◊〉 and Lobell is called Allium syluestretenuifolium . Ramsons are named of the later practioners , Allium Vrsinum , or Beares Garlicke : Allium latifolium , and Moly Hippocraticum : in English , Ramsons , Ramsies , and Buckrams . ¶ The Nature . The temperatures of these wilde Garlickes are referred vnto those of the gardens . ¶ The Vertues . Wilde Garlicke , or Crow-Garlicke , as Galen saith , is stronger and of more force than the garden Garlicke . The leaues of Ramsons be stamped and eaten of diuers in the Low-countries , with fish for a sauce , euen as we do eate greene-sauce made with sorrell . The same leaues may very well be eaten in April and May with butter , of such as are of a strong constitution , and labouring men . The distilled water drunke breaketh the stone , and driueth it forth , and prouoketh vrine . CHAP. 99. Of Mountaine Garlicks : 1 Scorodoprasum . Great mountaine Garlicke . ‡ 2 Scorodoprasum primum Clusij . Clusius his great mountaine Garlicke . ¶ The Description . 1 2 THe great Mountaine Garlicke hath long and broad leaues like those of Leekes , but much greater and longer , embracing or clasping about a great thicke stalke , soft and full of juyce , bigger than a mans finger , and 〈◊〉 toward the top ; vpon which is set a great head bigger than a tennise ball , couered with a skinne after the manner of an Onion . The skinne when it commeth to perfection breaketh , and discouereth a great multitude of whitish floures ; which being past , blacke seeds follow , inclosed in a three cornered huske . The root is 〈◊〉 , of the bignesse of a great Onion . The whole plant smelleth very strong like vnto Garlicke , and is in shew a Leeke , whereupon it was called Scorodoprasum , as if we should say , Garlicke Leeke ; participating of the Leeke and Garlicke , or rather a degenerate Garlicke growne monstrous . ‡ I cannot certainely determine what difference there may be betweene the 〈◊〉 expressed by the first figure , which is our Authors , and the second figure which is taken out of Clusius . Now the historie which Clusius giues vs to the second , the same is ( out of him ) giuen by our Author to the first : so that by this reason they are of one and the same plant . To the which opinion I rather incline , than affirme the contrarie with Bauhine , who distinguishing them , puts the first amongst the Leekes , vnder the name of Porrum folio latissinio : following Tabernamontanus , who first gaue this figure , vnder the name of Porrum 〈◊〉 . 3 This plant is lesser in all the parts than the former ; the root is set about with longer and slenderer bulbes wrapped in brownish skinnes ; the floures and leaues are like , yet smaller than Garlicke . ‡ 3 Scorodoprasum minus . The lesser leeke-leaued Garlicke . ‡ 4 Ophioscoridon . Vipers Garlike . 4 The third , which Clusius makes his second Scorodoprasum , hath stalkes some two cubits high , hauing many leaues like those of Leekes from the bottome of the stalke to the middle thereof ; their smell is betweene that of Leekes and Garlicke ; the rest of the stalke is naked , green , smooth , sustaining at the top a head composed of many bulbes , couered with a whitish skinne ending in a long greene point ; which skinne by the growth of the bulbes being broken , they shew themselues , being first of a purplish , and afterwards of a whitish colour , amongst which are some floures . The top of the stalke at first twines it selfe , so that it in some sort represents a serpent ; then by little it vntwines againe , and beares the head straight vp . The root consists of many cloues much like that of Garlicke . ‡ 5 The broad leaued Mountaine Garlicke , or rather the Mountaine Ramsons , riseth vp with a stalke a cubit high , a finger thicke , yet very weake , full of a spongeous substance , neere to the bottome of a purplish colour , and greene aboue , bearing at the top a multitude of small whitish floures , somewhat gaping , star-fashion . The leaues are three or floure , broad ribbed like the leaues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gentian , resembling those of Ramsons , but greater . The root is great and long , couered with many scaly coats and hairy strings . 5 Allium Alpinum latifolium , seu Victorialis . Broad leaued Mountaine Garlicke . ¶ The Place . The great mountaine Garlicke growes about Constantinople , as saith Clusius . I receiued a plant of it from M. Thomas Edwards Apothecary of Excester , who found it growing in the West parts of England . Victorialis groweth in the mountaines of Germany , as saith Carolus Clusius , and is yet a stranger in England for any thing that I do know . ‡ . ¶ The Time. ‡ Most of these plants floure in the months of Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Of the first and second I haue spoken already . The third is Scorodoprassum minus of Lobell . The fourth is Allium sativum secundum of 〈◊〉 , and Scorodoprasum secundum of Clusius . The fifth is Allium anguinum of Matthiolus ; Ophioscoridon of 〈◊〉 , and Victorialis of Clusius and others , as also Allium Alpinum . The Germanes call it Seigmurtz . ¶ The Temper . They are of a middle temper between Leekes and Garlicke . ¶ Their Vertues . Scorodoprasum , as it partakes of the temper , so also of the vertues of Leekes and Garlicke ; that is , it attenuates grosse and tough matter , helpes expectoration , &c. Victorialis is like Garlicke in the operation thereof . Some ( as 〈◊〉 writeth ) hang the root thereof about the necks of their cattell being falne blinde , by what occasion 〈◊〉 it happen , and persuade themselues that by this meanes they will recouer their sight . Those that worke in the mines in Germany affirme , That they find this root very powerfull in defending them from the assaults of impure spirits or diuels , which often in such places are troublesome vnto them . Clus. ‡ CHAP. 100. Of Moly , or the Sorcerers Garlicke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Moly hath for his root a little whitish bulbe somewhat long , not vnlike to the root of the vnset Leeke , which sendeth forth leaues like the blades of 〈◊〉 or grasse : among which doth rise vp a slender weake stalke , fat and sull of iuyce , at the top whereof commeth forth of a skinny filme a bundle of milke-white floures , not vnlike to those of Ramsons . The whole plant hath the smell and taste of Garlicke , whereof no doubt it is a kinde . 2 Serpents Moly hath likewise a small bulbous root with some fibres fastned to the bottom , from which rise vp weake grassie leaues of a shining greene colour , crookedly winding and turning themselues toward the point like the taile of a Serpent , whereof it tooke his name : the stalke is tough , thicke , and full of iuyce , at the top whereof standeth a cluster of small red bulbes , like vnto the smallest cloue of Garlicke , before they be pilled from their skinne . And among those bulbes there do thrust forth small and weake foot-stalkes , euery one bearing at the end one small white floure tending to a purple colour : which being past , the bulbes do fall downe vpon the ground , where they without helpe do take hold and root , and thereby greatly encrease , as also by the infinite bulbes that the root doth cast off : all the whole plant doth smell and taste of Garlick , whereof it is also a kinde . 1 Moly 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 his Moly . 2 Moly Serpentinum . Serpents Moly . 3 Moly 〈◊〉 . Homers Moly . 4 Indian Moly hath verythicke fat short leaues , and sharpe pointed ; in the bosome wherof commeth forth a thicke knobby bulbe like that of Homers Moly . The stalke is also like the precedent , bearing at the top a cluster of scaly bulbes included in a large thinne skin or filme . The root is great , bulbous fashion , and full of iuyce . 5 Caucafon , or withering Moly , hath a very great bulbous root , greater than that of Homers Moly , and fuller of a slimie iuyce ; from which do arise three or foure great thicke and broad leaues withered alwaie at the 〈◊〉 ; wherein consisteth the difference betweene these leaues and those of Homers Moly , which are not so . In the middle of the leaues riseth vp a bunch of smooth greenish bulbes set vpon a tender foot-stalke , in shape and bignesse like to a great garden Worme , which being ripe and planted in the earth , do also grow vnto a faire plant like vnto their mother . ‡ These two last mentioned ( according to Bauhine , and I thinke the truth ) are but figures of one and the same plant ; the later whereof is the better , and more agreeing to the growing of the plant . 6 To these may be fitly added two other Molyes : the first of these , which is the yellow Moly , hath roots whitish and round , commonly two of them growing together ; the leaues which it sends sorth are long and broad , and somwhat resemble those of the Tulip , and vsually are but two in number ; betweene which rises vp a stalke some foot high , bearing at the top an vmbell of faire yellow star-like floures tipt on their lower sides with a little greene . The whole plant smelleth of Garlicke . 4 Moly Indicum . Indian Moly . 5 Caucafon . Withering Moly . 7 This little Moly hath a root about the bignesse of an Hasell nut , white , with some fibres hanging thereat ; the stalke is of an handfull or little more in height , the top thereof is adorned with an vmbel of ten or twelue white floures , each of which consists of six leaues , not sharpe pointed , but turned round , and pretty large , considering the bignesse of the plant . This plant hath also vsually but two leaues , and those like those of Leekes , but far lesse . ‡ ¶ The Place . † These plants grow in the garden of M. Iohn Parkinson Apothecarie , and with M. Iohn Tradescant and some others , studious in the knowledge of plants . ¶ The Time. They spring forth of the ground in Februarie , and bring forth their floures , fruit , and seed in the end of August . ¶ The Names . † Some haue deriued the name Moly from these Greeke words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , to driue away diseases . It may probably be argued to belong to a certaine bulbous plant , and that a kind of Garlicke , by the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The former , Galen in his Lexicon of some of the difficulter words vsed by Hippocrates , thus expounds : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That is , Moliza is a Garlicke hauing a simple or single head , and not to be parted or distinguished into cloues : some terme it Moly . Erotianus in his Lexicon expounds the later thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( saith hee ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. That is ; Molyx is a head of Garlicke , round , and not to be parted into cloues . ‡ ¶ The Names in particular . ‡ 1 this is called Moly by Matthiolus ; Moly Angustifolium by Dodonaeus ; Moly Dioscorideum by Lobel and Clusius . 2 This , Moly Serpentinum vocatum , by Lobel and the Author of the Hist. Lugd. 3 This same is thought to be the Moly of Theophrastus and Pliny , by Dodonaeus , Clusius , &c. and some also would haue it to be that of Homer , mentioned in his twentieth Odyss . Lobel calleth it Moly Liliflorum . 4 5 The fourth and fifth being one , are called Caucafon , and Moly Indicum by Lobel , Clusius , and others . 6 This is Moly Montanum latifolium flauo flore of Clusius , and Moly luteum of Lobel , Aduersar , par . 2. 7 This same is Moly minus of Clusius . ‡ ‡ 6 Moly latifolium flore 〈◊〉 . Broad leaued Moly with the yellow floure . ‡ 7 Moly minus flore albo . Dwarfe white floured Moly . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These Molyes are very hot , approching to the nature of Garlicke , and I doubt not but in time some excellent man or other will find out as many good vertues of them , as their stately and comely proportion should seeme to be possessed with . But for my part , I haue neither proued , nor heard of others , nor found in the writings of the Antients , any thing touching their faculties . Only Dioscorides reporteth , That they are of maruellous efficacie to bring downe the termes , if one of them be stamped with oyle of Floure de-luce according to art , and vsed in manner of a pessarie or mother suppositorie . ‡ CHAP. 79. Of diuers other Molyes . ‡ BEsides the Garlickes and Molyes formerly mentioned by our Author , and those I haue in this Edition added , there are diuers others , which , mentioned by Clusius , and belonging vnto this Tribe , I haue thought good in this place to set forth . Now for that they are more than conueniently could be added to the former chapters , ( which are sufficiently large ) I thought it not amisse to allot them a place by themselues . ‡ 1 Moly 〈◊〉 folijs primum . The first Narcisse-leaued Moly . ‡ 2 Moly 〈◊〉 folijs secundum . The second Narcisse-leaued Moly . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis , which in face nighest represents the Molyes described in the last Chapter , hath a root made of many scales , like as an Onion in the vpper part , but the lower part is knotty , and runnes in the ground like as Solomons Seale ; the Onion-like part hath many fibres hanging thereat ; the leaues are like those of the white Narcisse , very greene and shining , amongst which riseth vp a stalke of a cubit high , naked , firme , greene , and crested ; at the top come forth many floures consisting of six purplish leaues , with as many chiues on their insides : after which follow three 〈◊〉 heads , opening when they are ripe , and containing a round blacke seed . 2 This other being of the same kinde , and but a varietie of the former , hath softer and more Ash-coloured leaues , with the floures of a lighter colour . Both these floure at the end of Iune , or in Iuly . ‡ 3 Moly Narcissinis folijs tertium . The third Narcisse-leaued Moly . ‡ 4 Moly montanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Clusij . The first broad leaued mountaine Moly . ‡ 5 Moly montanum 〈◊〉 Clusij . The second mountaine Moly . This floures later than the former , to wit , in Iuly and August . All these plants grow naturally in Leitenberg and other hills neere to Vienna in Austria , where they were first found and 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Clusius . 4 This hath a stalke some two cubits high , which euen to the middle is incompassed with leaues much longer and broader than those of Garlicke , and very like those of the Leeke : on the top of the smooth and rush-like 〈◊〉 groweth a tuft consisting of many darke purple coloured bulbs growing close together , from amongst which come forth pretty long stalkes bearing light purple starre-fashioned floures , which are succeeded by three cornered seed-vessels . The root is bulbous , large , consisting of many cloues , and hauing many white fibres growing sorth thereof . Moreouer , there grow out certain round bulbes about the root , almost like those which grow in the head , and being planted apart , they 〈◊〉 plants of the same kinde . This is Allium , siue Moly montanum latifolium 1. Clusij . 5 This hath a smooth round greene stalke some cubit high , whereon doe grow most commonly three leaues narrower than those of the former , and as itwere grassy . The top of the 〈◊〉 sustaines a head wrapped in two lax filmes , each of them running out with a sharpe point like two hornes , which opening themselues , there appeare many small bulbes heaped together , amongst which are floures composed of six purplish little leaues , and fastned to long stalkes . The root is round and white , with many long white fibres hanging thereat . Clusius calls this , Allium , siue Moly montanum secundum . And this is Lobels Ampeloprason proliferum . 6 Like to the last described is this in height and shape of the stalke and leaues , as also in the forked or horned skinne inuoluing the head , which consisteth of many small bulbes of a reddish greene colour , and ending in a long greene point ; amongst which , vpon long and slender stalkes hang downe floures like in forme and magnitude to the former , but of a whitish colour , with a darke purple streake alongst the middle , and vpon the edges of each leafe . The root is round and white , like that of the last described . This Clusius giues vnder the title of Allium siue Moly 〈◊〉 tertium . ‡ 6 Moly montanum 3. Clus. The third mountaine Moly . ‡ 7 Moly montani quarti spec . 1. Clus. The fourth mountaine Moly ; 〈◊〉 first 〈◊〉 thereof . 7 This also hath three rushy leaues , with a round stalke of some cubit high , whose top is likewise adorned with a forked membrane , containing many pale coloured floures hanging vpon long stalkes , each floure consisting of six little leaues , with the like number of chiues , and a pestil in the midst . This tuft of floures cut off with the top of the stalke , and carried into a chamber , wil yeeld a pleasant smell ( like that which is found in the floures in the earlier Cyclamen ) but it will quickly decay . After these floures are past succeed three cornered heads containing a blacke small seed , not much vnlike Gillofloure seed . The root is round like the former , sometimes yeelding off-sets . This is Alij montani 4. species 1. of Clusius . 8 There is another kinde of this last described , which growes to almost the same height , and hath like leaues , and the head ingirt with the like skinny long pointed huskes ; but the floures of this are of a very darke colour . The roots are like the former , with off-sets by their side . This is Clusius his Moly montani quarti species secunda . The roots of the three last described smell of garlick , but the leaues haue rather an hearby or grasse-like smell . The fifth and sixth of these grow naturally in the Styrian and Austrian Alpes . The seuenth growes about Presburg in Hungarie , about Niclaspurg in Morauia , but most aboundantly about the Baths in Baden . ‡ 8 Moly 〈◊〉 quarti species 〈◊〉 Clusij . The second kinde of the fourth mountaine Moly . ‡ 9 Moly montanum quintum Clusij . The fifth mountaine Moly . 9 This growes to the like height as the former , with a greene stalke , hauing few leaues thereupon , and naked at the top , where it carieth a round head consisting of many star-like small floures , of a faire purple colour , fastned to short stalkes , each floure being composed of sixe little leaues , with as many chiues , and a pestill in the middle . The root is bulbous and white , hauing somtimes his off-sets by his sides . The smell of it is like Garlicke . This groweth also about Presburgh in Hungarie , and was there obserued by Clusius to beare his floure in May and Iune . He calleth this Allium , seu Moly montanum quintum . ‡ CHAP. 102. Of White Lillies . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of Lillies , whereof some be wilde , or of the field ; others tame , or of the garden ; some white , others red ; some of our owne countries growing , others from beyond the seas : and because of the variable sorts we will diuide them into chapters , beginning with the two white Lillies , which differ little but in the natiue place of growing . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white Lillie hath long , smooth , and full bodied leaues , of a grassie or light greene colour . The stalkes be two cubits high , and sometimes more , set or garnished with the like leaues , but growing smaller and smaller toward the top ; and vpon them 〈◊〉 grow faire white floures strong of smell , narrow toward the foot of the stalke whereon they doe grow , wide or open in the mouth like a bell . In the middle part of them doe grow small tender pointals tipped with a dusty yellow colour , ribbed or 〈◊〉 on the backe side , consisting of six small leaues thicke and fat . The root is a bulbe made of scaly cloues , full of tough and clammie iuyce , wherewith the whole plant doth greatly abound . 2 The white Lilly of Constantinople hath very large and fat leaues like the former , but narrower and lesser . The stalke riseth vp to the height of three cubits , set and garnished with leaues also like the precedent , but much lesse . Which stalke oftentimes doth alter and degenerate from his naturall roundnesse to a flat forme , as it were a lath of wood furrowed or chanelled alongst the same , as it were ribs or welts . The floures grow at the top like the former , sauing that the leaues do turne themselues more backward like the Turkes cap , and beareth many more floures than our English white Lilly doth . 1 Lilium album . The white Lilly. 2 Lilium album Bizantinum . The white Lilly of Constantinople . ¶ The Place . Our English white Lilly groweth in most gardens of England . The other groweth naturally in Constantinople and the parts adiacent , from whence wee had plants for our English gardens , where they flourish as in their owne countrey . ¶ The Time. The Lillies floure from May to the end of Iune . The Names . The Lillie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lilium , and also Rosa Iunonis , or Iuno's Rose , because as it is reported it came vp of her milke that fell vpon the ground . For the Poets feigne , That Hercules , who 〈◊〉 had by Alcumena , was put to Iuno's breasts whilest shee was asleepe ; and after the sucking there fell away aboundance of milke , and that one part was spilt in the heauens , and the other on the earth ; and that of this sprang the Lilly , and of the other the circle in the heauens called Lacteus Circulus , or the milky way , or otherwise in English Watling street . Saint Basill in the explication of the 44. Psalme saith , That no floure so liuely sets forth the frailty of mans life as the Lilly. It is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Giglio : in Spanish , Lirio blanco : in French , Lys blanc : in English , the white Lilly. The other is called Lilium album Bizantinum , and also Martagon album Bizantinum : in English , the white Lilly of Constantinople : of the Turkes themselues , Sultan Zambach , with this addition , ( that they might be the better knowne which kinde of Lilly they meant when they sent roots of them into these countries ) Fa sioragrandi Bianchi ; so that Sultan Zambach fa sioragrandi Bianchi , is as much to say as , Sultans great Lilly with white floures . ¶ The Nature . The white Lilly is hot , and partly of a subtill substance . But if you regard the root , it is dry in the first degree , and hot in the second . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The root of the garden Lilly stamped with honey gleweth together sinewes that be cut in sunder . It consumeth or 〈◊〉 away the vlcers of the head called Achores , and 〈◊〉 all scuruinesse of the beard and face . The Root stamped with Vineger , the leaues of Henbane , or the meale of Barley , cureth the tumours and apostumes of the priuy members . It bringeth the haire againe vpon places which haue beene 〈◊〉 or scalded , if it be mingled with oyle or grease , and the place anointed therewith . The same root rosted in the embers , and stamped with some 〈◊〉 of Rie bread and Hogges grease , breaketh pestilentiall botches . It 〈◊〉 Apostumes in the flankes , comming of venery and such like . The floures steeped in Oyle Oliue , and shifted two or three times during 〈◊〉 , and set in the Sunne in a strong glasse , is good to soften the hardnesse of sinewes , and the hardnesse of the matrix . Florentinus a writer of husbandry saith , That if the root be 〈◊〉 opened , and therein be put some red , blew , or yellow colour that hath no causticke or burning qualitie , it will cause the floure to be of the same colour . Iulius Alexandrinus the Emperors Physitian saith , That the water thereof distilled and drunke causeth easie and speedy 〈◊〉 , and expelleth the second me or after-burthen in most speedy manner . He also saith , the leaues boyled in red Wine , and applied to old wounds or 〈◊〉 , doe much good , and forward the cure , according to the doctrine of Galen in his seuenth booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . med . facultat . The root of a white Lilly stamped and strained with wine , and giuen to drinke for two or three dayes together , expelleth the poyson of the pestilence , and causeth it to breake 〈◊〉 in blisters in the outward part of the skinne , according to the experience of a learned Gentleman M. William Godorus , Sergeant Surgeon to the Queenes Maiestie : who also hath cured many of the Dropsey with the iuyce thereof , tempered with Barley meale , and baked in cakes , and so eaten ordinarily for some moneth or six weekes together with meate , but no other bread during that time . CHAP. 103. Of Red Lillies . ¶ The Kindes . THere be likewise sundry sorts of Lillies , which we do comprehend vnder one generall name in English , Red Lillies , whereof some are of our owne countries growing , and others of beyond the seas , thewhich shall be distinguished seuerally in this chapter that followeth . ¶ The Description . 1 THe gold-red Lilly groweth to the height of two , and sometimes three cubits , and often higher than those of the common white Liily . The leaues be blacker and narrower , set very thicke about the stalke . The floures in the top be many , from ten to thirty floures , according to the age of the plant , and fertilitie of the soile , like in 〈◊〉 and greatnesse to those of the white Lilly , but of a red colour tending to a Saffron , sprinkled or poudred with many little blacke specks ; like to rude vnperfect draughts of certaine letters . The roots be great bulbes , consisting of many cloues , as those of the white Lilly. ‡ 2 In stead of the Plantaine leaued red Lilly , described and figured in this second place by our Author out of Tabernamontanus , for that I iudge both the figure and description counterfeit , I haue omitted them , and here giue you the many-floured red Lilly in his stead . This hath a root like that of the last described , as also leaues and stalkes ; the floure also in shape is like that of the former , but of a more light red colour , and in number of floures it exceedeth the precedent , for sometimes it beares sixty floures vpon one stalke . ‡ † 3 This red Lilly is like vnto the former , but not so tall ; the leaues be fewer in number , broader , and downy towards the top of the stalke , where it beares some bulbes . The floures in shape be like the former , sauing that the colour hereof is more red , and thicke dasht with blacke specks . The root is scaly like the former . 4 There is another red Lilly which hath many leaues somewhat ribbed , broader than the last mentioned , but shorter , and not so many in number . The stalke groweth to the height of two cubits , and sometimes higher , whereupon do grow floures like the former : among the foot-stalks of which floures come forth certaine bulbes or cloued roots , browne of colour , tending vnto rednesse ; which do fall in the end of August vpon the ground , taking root and growing in the same place , whereby it greatly encreaseth , for seldome or neuer it bringeth forth seed for his propagation . 1 Lilium aureum . Gold-red Lilly. † 2 Lilium rubrum . The red Lilly. 5 There is another sort of red Lillie hauing a faire scaly or cloued root , yellow aboue , and browne toward the bottome ; from which riseth vp a faire stiffe stalke crested or furrowed , of an ouer-worne browne colour , set from the lower part to the branches , whereon the floures doe grow with many leaues , confusedly placed without order . Among the branches close by the stem grow forth certaine cloues or roots of a reddish colour , like vnto the cloues of Garlicke before they are pilled : which being fallen vpon the ground at their time of ripenesse , do shoot forth certaine tender strings or roots that do take hold of the ground , whereby it greatly encreaseth . The floures are in shape like the other red Lillies , but of a darke Orange colour , resembling a flame of fire spotted with blacke spots . ‡ 6 This hath a much shorter stalke , being but a cubit or lesse in height , with leaues blackish , and narrower than those afore going . The floures , as in the rest , grow out of the top of the stalke , and are of a purplish Saffron colour , with some blackish spots . The root in shape is like the precedent . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Lillies do grow wilde in the plowed fields of Italy and Languedocke , in the mountaines and vallies of Hetruria and those places adiacent . They are common in our English gardens , as also in Germany . ¶ The Time. These red Lillies do floure commonly a little before the white Lillies , and sometimes together with them . 3 Lilium cruentum latifolium . The fierie red Lilly. ‡ 4 Lilium cruentum 〈◊〉 . Red bulbe-bearing Lilly. ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 The first of these is thought by some to be the Bulbus cruentus of Hippocrates ; as also the Lilium purpureum of Dioscorides : Yet Matthiolus and some others would haue it his Hemerocallis . Dodonaeus and Bapt. Porta thinke it the Hyacinthus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Poets , of which you shall finde more hereafter . It is the Martagon Chymistarum of Lobell , and the Lilium aureum 〈◊〉 of Tabernamontanus . 2 This is Martagon Chymistarum alterum of Lobell . 3 This is Clusius his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundum . 4 Martagon bulbiferum primum of Clusius . 5 This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lilium purpureum tertium , and it is Martagon bulbiferum tertium of Clusius . 6 This last Lobell and 〈◊〉 call Lilium purpureum minus . I haue thought good here also to giue you that discourse touching the Poets Hyacinth , which being translated out of Dodonaeus , was formerly vnfitly put into the chapter of 〈◊〉 ; which therefore I there omitted , and haue here restored to his due place , as you may 〈◊〉 by Dodonaeus , Pempt . 2. lib. 2. cap. 2. ‡ † There is a Lilly which Ouid , Metamorph. lib. 10. calls Hyacinthus , of the boy 〈◊〉 , of whose bloud he feigneth that this floure sprang , when he perished as he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for whose sake , he saith , that Apollo did print certaine letters and notes of his 〈◊〉 . These are his words : Eccecruor , quifusus humo signauerat herbas , Desinit esse cruor , Tyrioquenitentior ostro Flos oritur , formamque capit , quam Lilia , si non Purpureus color his argenteus esset in illis . Non satis hoc Phoebo est , ( is enim fuit auctor honoris ) Ipse suos gemitus folijs inscribit , & ai ai , Flos habet inscriptum , funestaque litera ducta est . Which lately were elegantly thus rendred in English by M. Sands : Behold ! the bloud which late the grasse had dy'de Was now no bloud : from thence a floure full blowne , Far brighter than the Tyrian scarlet shone : Which seem'd the same , or did resemble right A Lilly , changing but the red to white . Nor so contented , ( for the Youth receiu'd That grace from Phoebus ) in the leaues he weau'd The sad impression of his sighs , Ai , Ai , They now in funerall characters display , &c. ‡ 5 Lilium cruentum secundum caulem bulbulis donatum . Red Lilly with bulbes growing alongst the stalke . ‡ 6 Lilium purpureum minus . The small red Lilly. Theocritus also hath made mention of this Hyacinth , in Bions Epitaph , in the 19. Eidyl . which Eidyl by some is attributed to Moschus , and made his third . The words are these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In English thus : Now Iacinth speake thy letters , and once more Imprint thy leaues with Ai , Ai , as before . Likewise Virgill hath written hereof in the third Eclog of his Bucolicks . Et me Phoebus amat , Phoebo sua semper apud me Munerasunt , lauri & suaue rubens Hyacinthus . Phoebus loues me , his gifts I alwayes haue , The e're greene Laurel , and the lacinth braue . In like manner also Nemesianus in his second Eclog of his Bucolicks : Te sine me , misero 〈◊〉 Lilia nigra videntur , Pallentesque Rosae , nec dulce rubens Hyacinthus : At si tu venias , & candida Lilia fient Purpureaeque Rosae , & dulce rubens Hyacinthus . Without thee , Loue , the Lillies blacke do seeme ; The Roses pale , and Hyacinths I deeme Not louely red . But if thou com'st to me , Lillies are white , red Rose and Iacinths be . The Hyacinths are said to be red which Ouid calleth purple ; for the red colour is somtimes termed purple . Now it is thought this Hyacinthus is called Ferrugineus , for that it is red of a rusty iron colour : for as the putrifaction of brasse is named Aerugo ; so the corruption of iron is called Ferrugo , which from the reddish colour is stiled also Rubigo . And certainly they are not a few that would 〈◊〉 Color ferrugineus to be so called from the rust which they thinke Ferrugo . Yet this opinion is not allowed of by all men ; for some iudge , that Color ferrugineus is inclining to a blew , for that when the best iron is heated and wrought , when as it is cold againe it is of a colour neere vnto blew , which from Ferrum ( or iron ) is called Ferrugineus . These latter ground themselues vpon Virgils authoritie , who in the sixth of his Aeneidos describeth Charons ferrugineous barge or boat , and presently calleth the same blew . His words are these : Ipseratem conto subigit velisque ministrat , Et ferruginea subuectat corpora Cymba , He thrusting with a pole , and setting sailes at large , Bodies transports in ferrugineous barge . And then a little after he addes ; Coeruleam aduertit puppim , ripaeque propinquat . He then turnes in his blew Barge , and the shore Approches nigh to . And Claudius also , in his second booke of the carrying away of Proserpina , doth not a little confirme their opinions ; who writeth , That the Violets are painted , ferrugine dulci , with a sweet iron colour . Sanguineo splendore rosas , vaccinea nigro Induit , & aulci violas ferrugine pingit . He trimmes the Rose with bloudy bright , And Prime-tree berries blacke he makes , And decks the Violet with a sweet Darke iron colour which it takes . But let vs returne to the proper names from which we haue digressed . Most of the later Herbarists do call this Plant Hyacinthus Poeticus , or the Poets Hyacinth . Pausanias in his second booke of his Corinthiackes hath made mention of Hyacinthus called of the Hermonians , Comosandalos , setting downe the ceremonies done by them on their festiuall dayes , in honour of the goddesse Chthonia . The Priests ( saith he ) and the Magistrates for that yeare being , doe leade the troupe of the pompe ; the women and men follow after ; the boves solemnly leade forth the goddesse with a stately shew : they go in white vestures , with garlands on their heads made of a floure which the Inhabitants call Comosandalos , which is the blew or sky-coloured Hyacinth , hauing the marks and letters of mourning as aforesaid . ¶ The Nature . The floure of the red Lilly ( as Galen saith ) is of a mixt temperature , partly of thinne , and partly of an earthly essence . The root and leaues do dry and cleanse , and moderately digest , or waste and consume away . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of the herbe applied are good against the stinging of Serpents . The same boiled and tempered with vineger are good against burnings , and heale green wounds and Vlcers . The root rosted in the embers , and pounded with oyle of Roses cureth burnings , and softneth 〈◊〉 of the matrix . The same stamped wtth honey cureth the wounded sinewes and members out of ioynt . It takes away the morphew , wrinkles , and deformitie of the face . Stamped with Vineger , the leaues of Henbane , and wheat meale , it remoueth hot swellings of the stones , the yard , and matrix . The roots boyled in Wine ( saith Pliny ) causeth the cornes of the feet to fall away within 〈◊〉 dayes , with remouing the medicine vntill it haue wrought his effect . Being drunke in honied water , they driue out by siege vnprofitable bloud . CHAP. 104. Of Mountaine Lillies . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great mountaine Lilly hath a cloued bulbe or scaly root like to those of the Red Lilly , yellow of colour , very small in respect of the greatnesse of the plant : From the which riseth vp a stalke , sometimes two or three , according to the age of the plant ; whereof the middle stalke commonly turneth from his roundnesse into a flat sorme , as those of the white Lilly of Constantinople . Vpon these stalkes do grow faire leaues of a blackish greene colour , in roundles and spaces as the leaues of Woodroofe , not vnlike to the leaues of white Lillie , but smaller at the top of the stalkes . The floures be in number infinite , or at the least hard to be counted , very thicke set or thrust together , of an ouerworne purple , spotted on the inside with many small specks of the colour of rusty iron . The whole floure doth turne it selfe backeward at such time as the Sunne hath cast his beames vpon it , like vnto the Tulipa or Turkes Cap , as the Lilly or Martagon of Constantinople doth ; from the middle whereof doe come forth tender pointalls with small dangling pendants hanging thereat , of the colour the floure is spotted with . 1 Lilium montanum majus . The great mountaine Lilly. 2 Lilium montanum minus . Small Mountaine Lilly. 2 The small mountaine Lilly is very like vnto the former in root , leafe , stalke , and floures : differing in these points ; The whole plant is lesser , the stalke neuer leaueth his round forme , and beareth fewer floures . ‡ There are two or three more varieties of these plants mentioned by Clusius ; the one of this lesser kinde , with floures on the outside of a flesh colour , and on the inside white , with blackish spots ; as also another wholly white without spots . The third varietie is like the first , but differs in that the floures blow later , and smell sweet . These plants grow in the woody mountaines of Styria and Hungarie , and also in such like places on the North of Francfort , vpon the Moene . ‡ The small sort I haue had many yeares growing in my garden ; but the greater I haue not had till of late , giuen me by my louing friend M. Iames Garret Apothecarie of London . ¶ The Time. These Lillies of the mountaine floure at such time as the common white Lilly doth , and sometimes sooner . ¶ The Names . The great mountaine Lilly is called of Tabernamontanus , Lilium Saracenicum , receiued by Master Garret aforesaid from Lisle in Flanders , by the name of Martagon Imperiale : of some , Lilium Saracenicum mas : It is Hemerocallis flore rubello , of Lobel . The small mountaine Lilly is called in Latine , Lilium montanum , and Lilium syluestre : of Dodonaeus , Hemerocallis : of others , Martagon : but neither truly ; for that there is of either , other Plants properly called by the same names . In high Dutch it is called Goldwurtz , from the yellownesse of the roots : in low Dutch , Lilikens van Caluarien : in Spanish , Lirio Amarillo : in French , Lys Sauvage : in English , Mountaine Lilly. ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There hath not beene any thing left in writing either of the nature or vertues of these plants : notwithstanding we may deeme , that God which gaue them such seemely and beautifull shape , hath not left them without their peculiar vertues ; the finding out whereof we leaue to the learned and industrious Searcher of Nature . CHAP. 105. Of the Red Lillie of Constantinople . 1 Lilium Bizantinum . The red Lilly of Constantinople . ‡ 2 Lilium Byzantinum flo . purpuro sanguineo . The Byzantine purplish sanguine-coloured Lilly. ¶ The Description . 1 THe red Lilly of Constantinople hath a yellow scaly or cloued Root like vnto the Mountaine Lilly , but greater : from the which ariseth vp a faire fat stalke a finger thicke , of a darke purplish colour toward the top ; which sometimes doth turne from his naturall roundnesse into a flat forme , like as doth the great mountaine Lilly : vpon which stalk grow sundry faire and most beautifull floures , in shape like those of the mountaine Lilly , but of greater beauty , seeming as it were framed of red wax , tending to a red leade colour . From the middle of the floure commeth forth a tender pointall or pestell , and likewise many small chiues tipped with loose pendants . The floure is of a reasonable pleasant sauour . The leaues are confusedly set about the stalke like those of the white Lilly , but broader and shorter . ‡ 2 This hath a large Lilly-like root , from which ariseth a stalke some cubit or more in height , set confusedly with leaues like the precedent . The floures also resemble those of the last described , but vsually are more in number , and they are of a purplish sanguine colour . ‡ 3 Lilium Byzantinum flo . dilute rubente . The light red Byzantine Lilly. ‡ 4 Lilium Byzantinum miniatum polyanthos . The Vermilion Byzantine many-floured Lilly. 3 This differs little from the last , but in the colour of the floures , which are of a lighter red colour than those of the first described . The leaues and stalkes also , as Clusius obserueth , are of a lighter greene . 4 This may also more fitly be termed a varietie from the former , than otherwise : for according to Clusius , the difference is onely in this , that the floures grow equally from the top of the stalke , and the middle floure rises higher than any of the rest , and sometimes consists of twelue leaues as it were a twinne , as you may perceiue by the figure . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and 〈◊〉 with the other Lillies . ¶ The Names . The Lilly of Constantinople is called likewise in England , Martagon of Constantinople : of Lobel , Hemerocallis Chalcedonica , and likewise Lilium Bizantinum : of the Turks it is called Zufiniare : of the Venetians , Marocali . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Of the nature or vertues there is not any thing as yet set down , but it is esteemed especially for the beautie and rarenesse of the floure ; referring what may be gathered hereof to a further consideration . ‡ CHAP. 106. Of the narrow leaued reflex Lillies . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe root of this is not much vnlike that of other Lillies ; the stalke is some cubit high , or better ; the leaues are many and narrow , and of a darker green than those of the ordinarie Lilly ; the floures are reflex , like those treated of in the last chap. of a red or Vermilion colour . This floures in the end of May : wherefore Clùsius calls it Lilium rubrum praecox , The early red Lilly. ‡ 1 Lilium rubrum angustifolium . The red narrow leaued Lilly. ‡ 3 Lilium mont . flore flauo punctato . The yellow mountaine Lilly with the spotted floure . 2 This Plant is much more beautiful than the last described ; the roots are like those of Lillies , the stalke some cubit and an halfe in height , being thicke set with small grassie leaues . The floures grow out one aboue another , in shape and colour like those of the last described , but ofrtimes are more in number , so that some one stalke hath borne some 48 floures . The root is much like the former . ‡ 4 Lilium mont . flore flauo non punctato . The yellow Mountaine Lilly with the vnspotted floure . 3 This in roots is like those afore described ; the stalke is some 2 cubits high , set confusedly with long narrow leaues , with three conspicuous nerues running alongst them . The floures are at first pale coloured , afterwards yellow , consisting of six leaues bended backe to their stalkes , & marked with blackish purple spots . 4 There is also another differing from the last described onely in that the floure is not spotted , as that of the former . ¶ The Place . These Lillies are thought Natiues of the Pyrenean mountaines , and of late yeares are become Denizons in some of our English gardens . ¶ The Time. The first ( as I haue said ) floures in the end of May : the rest in Iune . ¶ The Names . 1 This is called by Clusius , Lilium rubrum praecox . 2 Clusius names this , Lilium rubrum praecox 3. angustifolium . Lobel stiles it , Hemerocallis Macedonica , and Martagon Pomponeum . 3 This is Lilium slauo flore maculis distinctum of Clusius , and Lilium montanum flauo 〈◊〉 . of Lobel . 4 This being a varietie of the last , is called by Clusius , Lilium flauo flore maculis 〈◊〉 distinctum . ¶ The Temper and Vertues . These in all likelihood cannot much differ from the temper and vertues of other Lillies , which in all their parts they so much resemble . ‡ CHAP. 107. Of the Persian Lilly. ¶ The Description . THe Persian Lilly hath for his root a great white bulbe , differing in shape from the other Lillies , hauing one great bulbe firme or solid , full of juyce , which commonly each yeare setteth off or encreaseth one other bulbe , and sometimes more , which the next yeare after is taken from the mother root , and so bringeth forth such floures as the old plant did . From this root riseth vp a fat thicke and straight stemme of two cubits high , whereupon is placed long narrow leaues of a greene colour , declining to blewnes as doth those of the woade . The floures grow alongst the naked part of the stalke like little bels , of an ouer-worne purple colour , hanging down their heads , euery one hauing his owne foot-stalke of two inches long , as also his pestell or clapper from the middle part of the floure ; which being past and withered , there is not found any seed at all , as in other plants , but is increased onely in his root . ¶ The Place . This Persian Lilly groweth naturally in Persia and those places adiacent , whereof it tooke his name , and is now ( by the industrie of Trauellers into those countries , louers of Plants ) made a Denizon in some few of our London gardens . ¶ The Time. This plant floureth from the beginning of May , to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . This Persian Lilly is called in Latine , Lilium Persicum , Lilium Susianum , Pennaciò Persiano , and Pannaco Persiano , either by the Turks themselues , or by such as out of those parts brought them into England ; but which of both is vncertaine . Alphonsus Pancius , Physition to the Duke of Ferrara , when as he sent the figure of this Plant vnto Carolus Clusius , added this title , Pennacio Persiano è Piantabellissima & è specie di Giglio ó Martagon , diuerso della corona Imperiale : That is in English , This most elegant plant Pennacio of Persia is a kinde of Lilly or Martagon , differing from the floure called the Crowne Imperiall . Lilium Persicum . The Persian Lilly. ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There is not any thing knowne of the nature or vertues of this Persian Lilly , esteemed as yet for his rarenesse and comely proportion ; although ( if I might be so bold with a stranger that hath vouchsafed to trauell so many hundreds of miles for our acquaintance ) we haue in our English fields many scores of floures in beauty far excelling it . CHAP. 108. Of the Crowne 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . THe Crowne Imperial hath for his root a thicke firme and solid bulbe , couered with a yellowish filme or skinne , from the which riseth vp a great thicke fat stalke two cubits high , in the bare and naked part of a darke ouerworne dusky purple colour . The leaues grow confusedly about the stalke like those of the white Lilly , but narrower : the floures grow at the top of the stalke , incompassing it round in forme of an Imperiall crowne ( whereof it tooke his name ) hanging their Corona Imperialis . The Crowne Imperiall . Corona Imperialis duplici corona . The double Crowne Imperiall . Corona Imperialis cum semine . Crowne Imperiall with the seed . heads downward as it were bels : in colour it is yellowish ; or to giue you the true colour , which by words otherwise cannot be expressed , if you lay sap berries in steepe in faire water for the space of two houres , and mix a little Saffron with that infusion , and lay it vpon paper , it sheweth the perfect colour to limne or illumine the floure withall . The backside of the said floure is streaked with purplish lines , which doth greatly set forth the beauty thereof . In the bottome of each of these bells there is placed six drops of most cleere shining sweet water , in tast like sugar , resembling in shew faire Orient pearles ; the which drops if you take away , there do immediately appeare the like : notwithstanding if they may be suffered to stand still in the floure according to his owne nature , they wil neuer fall away , no not if you strike the plant vntill it be broken . Amongst these drops there standeth out a certaine pestell , as also sundry smal chiues tipped with small pendants like those of the Lilly : aboue the whole floures there growes a tuft of green leaues like those vpon the stalke , but smaller . After the floures be faded , there 〈◊〉 cods or seed-vessels six square , wherein is contained flat seeds , tough and limmer , of the colour of Mace. The whole plant , as well roots as floures , do sauour or smell very like a Fox . As the plant groweth old , so doth it wax rich , bringing forth a Crowne of floures amongst the vppermost greene leaues , which some make a second kinde , although in truth they are but one and the selfe same , which in time is thought to grow to a triple crowne , which hapneth by the age of the root , and fertilitie of the soile ; whose figure or tipe I haue thought good to adioyne with that picture also which in the time of his infancie it had . ¶ The Place . This plant likewise hath been brought from Constantinople amongst other bulbous roots , and made Denizons in our London gardens , whereof I haue great plenty . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Aprill , and sometimes in March , when as the weather is warme and pleasant . The seed is ripe in Iune . ¶ The Names . This rare & strange Plant is called in Latine , Corona Imperialis , and Lilium Byzantinum : the Turks doe call it Cauale lale , and Tusai . And as diuers haue sent into these parts of these roots at sundry times , so haue they likewise sent them by sundry names ; some by the name Tusai ; others , Tousai , and Tuyschiachi , and likewise Turfani and Turfanda . ‡ Clusius , and that not without good reason , iudgeth this to be the Hemerocallis of Dioscorides , mentioned lib. 3. cap. 120. ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The vertue of this admirable plant is not yet knowne , neither his faculties or temperature in working . † CHAP. 109. Of Dogs Tooth . ¶ The Description . 1 THere hath not long since beene found out a goodly bulbous rooted plant , and termed Satyrion , which was supposed to be the true Satyrion of Dioscorides , after that it was cherished , and the vertues thereof found out by the studious searchers of nature . Little difference hath bin found betwixt that plant of Dioscorides and this Dens caninus , except in the colour , which ( as you know ) doth commonly vary according to the diuersitie of places where they grow , as it falleth out in Squilla , Onions , and the other kindes of bulbous plants . It hath most commonly two leaues , very seldome three ; which leafe in shape is very like to Allium Vrsinum , or Ramsons , though farre lesse . The leaues turne downe to the groundward ; the stalke is tender and flexible like to Cyclamen , or Sow-bread , about an handfull high , bare and without leaues to the root . The proportion of the floure is like that of Saffron or the Lilly floure , full of streames of a purplish white colour . The root is bigge , and like vnto a date , with some fibres growing from it : vnto the said root is a small flat halfe round bulbe adioyning , like vnto Gladiolus , or Corn-flag . 2 The second kinde is farre greater and larger than the first , in bulbe , stalke , leaues , floure , and cod . It yeeldeth two leaues for the most part , which do close one within another , and at the first they doe hide the floure ( for so long as it brings not out his floure ) it seemes to haue but one leafe like the Tulipa's , and like the Lillies , though shorter , and for the most part broader ; wherefore I haue placed it and his kindes next vnto the Lillies , before the kinds of Orchis or stones . The leaues which it beareth are spotted with many great spots of a darke purple colour , and narrow below , butby little and little toward the top wax broad , and after that grow to be sharpe pointed , in form somewhat neere Ramsons , but thicker and more oleous . When the leaues be wide opened the floure sheweth it selfe vpon his long weake naked stalke , bowing toward the earth-ward , which floure consisteth of six very long leaues of a sine delayed purple colour , which with the heat of the Sunne openeth it selfe , and bendeth his leaues backe againe after the manner of the Cyclamen floure , within which there are six purple chiues , and a white three forked stile or pestell . This floure is of no pleasant smell , but commendable for the beauty : when the floure is faded , there succeedeth a three square huske or head , wherein are the seeds , which are very like them of Leucoium butbosum praecox ; but longer , slenderer , and of a yellow colour . The root is long , thicker below than aboue , set with many white fibres , waxing very tender in the vpper part , hauing one or more off-sets , or young shoots , from which the stalke ariseth out of the ground ( as hath been said ) bringing forth two leaues , and not three , or onely one , saue when it will not floure . 3 The third kinde is in all things like the former , saue in the leaues , which are narrower , and in the colour of the floure , which is altogether white , or consisting of a colour mixt of purple and white . Wherefore sith there is no other difference , it shall suffice to haue said thus much for the description . ¶ The Place . These three plants grow plentifully at the foot of certain hills in the greene and moist grounds of Germanie and Italy , in Styria not far from Gratz , as also in Modena and Bononia in Italy , and likewise in some of the choice gardens of this countrey . ¶ The Time. They floure in Aprill , and sometimes sooner , as in the middle of March. 1 Dens caninus . Dogs tooth . 2 Dens caninus flore albo angustioribus 〈◊〉 . White Dogs tooth . ¶ The Names . This plant is called in Latine , Dens caninus ; and some haue iudged it Satyrium Erythronium . Matthiolus calls it Pseudohermodactylus . The men of the countrey where it groweth call it 〈◊〉 : and the Physitians about Styria call it Dentali . The secoud may for distinctions sake be termed Dens caninus flore albo , angustioribus folijs ; that is , Dogs tooth with the white floure and narrow leaues . ¶ The Nature . These are of a very hot temperament , windie , and of an excrementitious nature , as may appeare by the vertues . ¶ The Vertues . The Women that dwell about the place where these grew , and do grow , haue with great profit put the dried meale or pouder of it in their childrens pottage , against the wormes of the belly . Being drunke with Wine it hath been proued maruellously to asswage the Collicke passion . It strengthneth and nourisheth the body in great measure , and being drunke with water it cureth children of the falling sicknesse . CHAP. 110. Of Dogs stones . ¶ The Kindes . STones or Testicles , as Dioscorides saith , are of two sorts , one named Cynosorchis , or Dogs stones , the other Orchis Serapias , or Serapias his stones . But because there be many and sundry other sorts differing one from another , I see not how they may be contained vnder these two kinds onely : therefore I haue thought good to diuide them as followeth . The first kind we haue named Cynosorchis , or Dogs stones : the second , Testiculus Morionis , or Fooles stones : the third , Tragorchis , or Goats stones : the fourth , Orchis Serapias , or Serapia's stones : the fifth , Testiculus odoratus , or sweet smelling stones , or after Cordus , Testiculus Pumilio , or Dwarfe stones . † 1 Cynosorchismaior . Great Dogs stones . † 2 Cynosorchis major altera . White Dogs stones . ¶ The Description . 1 GReat Dogs stones hath foure , and sometimes fiue , great broad thicke leaues , somwhat like those of the garden Lilly , but smaller . The stalke riseth vp a foot or more in height ; at the top whereof doth grow a thicke tuft of carnation or horse-flesh coloured floures , thick and close thrust together , made of many small floures spotted with purple spots , in shape like to an open hood or helmet . And from the hollow place there hangeth forth a certain ragged chiue or tassell , in shape like to the skinne of a Dog , or some such other foure footed beast . The roots be round like vnto the stones of a Dog , or two oliues , one hanging somewhat shorter than the other , whereof the highest or vppermost is the smaller , but fuller and harder . The lowermost is the greatest , lightest , and most wrinkled or shriueled , not good for any thing . 2 Whitish Dogs stones hath likewise smooth , long broad leaues , but lesser and narrower than those of the first kinde . The stalke is a span long , set with fiue or six leaues clasping or embracing the same round about . His spikie floure is short , thicke , 〈◊〉 , compact of many small whitish purple coloured floures , spotted on the inside with many small purple spots and little lines or streakes . The small floures are like an open hood or helmet , hauing hanging out of euery one as it were the body of a little man without a head , with armes stretched out , and thighes stradling abroad , after the same manner almost that the little boyes are wont to be pictured hanging out of Saturnes mouth . The roots be like the former . 3 Spotted Dogs stones bring forth narrow leaues , ribbed in some sort like vnto the leaues of narrow Plaintaine or Rib-wort , dasht with many blacke streakes and spots . The stalke is a cubit and more high : at the top whereof doth grow a tuft or eare of violet-coloured floures , mixed with a darke purple , but in the hollownesse thereof whitish , not of the same forme or shape that the others are of , but lesser , and as it were resembling somewhat the floures of Larkes-spur . The roots be like the former . 4 Marish Dogs stones haue many thicke blunt leaues next the root , thick streaked with lines or nerues like those of Plantaine . The floure is of a whitish red or carnation : the stalk and roots be like the former . † 3 Cynosorchis maculata . Spotted Dogs stones . 4 Cynosorchis palustr is . Marish Dogs stones . ‡ 5 This hath fiue or six little leaues ; the stalke is some handfull or better in height , set aboutwith somewhat lesse leaues : the tuft of floures at the top of the stalke are of a purple colour , small , with a white lip diuided into foure partitions hanging downe , which also is lightly spotted with purple ; it hath a little spurre hanging downe on the hinder part of each floure . The seed is small , and contained in such twined heads as in other plants of this kinde . The roots are like the former , but much lesse . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Dogs stones do grow in moist and fertile medowes . The marish Dogs stones grow for the most part in moist and waterish woods , and also in marish grounds . ‡ The 5 growes in many hilly places of Austria and Germanie . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of May to the midst of August . ¶ The Names . The first and second are of that kinde which Dioscorides calleth Cynosorchos ; that is in English , Dogs stones , after the common or vulgar speech ; the one the greater , the other the lesser . ‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis prior of Dodonaeus ; Cynosorchis nostra major of Lobel . 2 Dodonaeus names this Cynosorchis altera . 〈◊〉 , Cynosorchis majoris secunda species . 3 This Lobel calls Cynosorchis 〈◊〉 , &c. Tabern . Cynosorchis maculata . 4 Dodonaeus calls this , Cynosorchis tertia : Lobel , Cynosorchis major altera nostras : Tabernam . Cynosorchis major quarta . 5 This is Clusius his Orchis Pannonica quarta . ¶ The Temperature . These kindes of Dogs stones be of temperature hot and moist ; but the greater or fuller stone seemeth to haue much superfluous windinesse , and therefore being drunke it stirreth vp fleshly lust . ‡ 5 Cynosorchis minor Pannnonica . The lesser Austrian Dogs stones . The second , which is lesser , is quite contrarie in nature , tending to a hot and dry temperature ; therefore his root is so far from mouing venerie , that contrariwise it staieth and keepeth it backe , as 〈◊〉 teacheth . He also affirmeth , that Serapia's stones are of 〈◊〉 more dry facultie , and doe not so much preuaile to stirre vp the lust of the flesh . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth that it is reported , That if men doe eate of the great full or fat roots of these kindes of Dogs stones , they cause them to beget male children ; and if women eate of the lesser dry or barren root which is withered or shriueled , they shall bring forth females . These are some Doctors opinions onely . It is further reported , That in Thessalia the women giue the tender full root to be drunke in Goats milke , to moue bodily lust , and the dry to restraine the same . ¶ The Choice . Our age vseth all the kindes of stones to stirre vp venery , and the Apothecaries mix any of them indifferently with compositions seruing for that purpose . But the best and most effectuall are these Dogs stones , as most haue deemed : yet both the bulbes or stones are not to be taken indifferently , but the harder and fuller , and that which containes most quantity of iuyce , for that which is wrinkled is lesse profitable , or not fit at all to be vsed in medicine . And the fuller root is not alwaies the greater , but often the lesser , especially if the roots be gathered before the plant hath shed his floure , or when the stalke first commeth vp ; for that which is fuller of iuyce is not the greatest before the seed be perfectly ripe . For seeing that euery other yeare by 〈◊〉 one stone or bulbewaxeth full , the other empty and perisheth , it cannot be that the harder and fuller of iuyce should be alwaies the greater ; for at such time as the leaues come forth , the fuller then beginns to encrease , and whilst the same by little & little encreaseth , the other doth decrease and wither till the seed be ripe : then the whole plant , together with the leaues and stalkes doth forthwith fall away and perish , and that which in the meane time encreased , remaineth still fresh and full vnto the next yeare . CHAP. 111. Of Fooles Stones . ¶ The Description . 1 THe male Foole stones hath fiue , sometimes six long broad and smooth leaues , not vnlike to those of the Lilly , sauing that they are dasht and spotted in sundry places with blacke spots and streakes . The floures grow at the top , tuft or spike fashion , somewhat like the former , but thrust more thicke together , in shape like to a fooles hood , or cocks combe , wide open , or gaping before , and as it were crested aboue , with certaine eares standing vp by euery side , and a small taile or spur hanging downe , the backeside declining to a violet colour , of a pleasant sauour or smell . † 1 Cynosorchis Morio mas . The male Foole stones . 2 Cynosorchis Morio foemina . The female Foole stones . 2 The Female Fooles stones haue also smooth narrow leaues , ribbed with nerues like those of Plantaine . The floures be likewise gaping , and like the former , as it were open hoods , with a little horne or heele hanging behinde euerie one of them , and small greene leaues sorted or mixed among them , resembling cockes combes , with little eares , not standing straight vp , but lying flat vpon the hooded floure , in such sort , that they cannot at the sudden view be perceiued . The roots are a paire of small stones like the former . The floures of this sort doe varie infinitely in colour , according to the soile or countrey where they do grow : some bring forth their floures of a deepe violet colour , some as white as snow ; some of a flesh colour , and some garnished with spots of diuers colours , which are not possible to be distinguished . ‡ 3 This hath narrow spotted leaues , with a stalke some foot or more high , at the top wherof groweth a tuft of purple floures in shape much like those of the last described , each floure consisting of a little hood , two small wings or side leaues , and a broad lippe or leafe hanging downe . ‡ ‡ 3 Cynosorchis Morio minor . The lesser spotted Fooles stones . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Fooles stones do grow naturally to their best liking in pastures and fields that seldome or neuer are dunged or manured . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . Their stones are to be gathered for medicine in September , as are those of the Dogs stones . ¶ The Names . The first is called Cynosorchis Morio : of Fuchsius , Orchis mas angustifolia : of Apuleius , Satyrion : and also it is the Orchis Delphinia of 〈◊〉 Gemma . ‡ The second is Cynosorchis morio foemina of Lobel : Orchis angustifolia foemin . of Fuchsius : Testiculus Morionis foemina of Dodonaeus . 3 This is Cynosorchis minimis & secundum caulem , &c. maculosis folijs , of Lobel . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Fooles stones both male and female are hot and moist of nature . ¶ The Vertues . These Fooles stones are thought to haue the vertues of Dogs stones , whereunto they are referred . CHAP. 112. Of Goats Stones . ¶ The Description . 1 THe greatest of the Goats stones bringeth forth 〈◊〉 leaues , ribbed in some sort like vnto the broad leaued Plantaine , but larger : the stalke groweth to the height of a cubit , set with such great leaues euen to the top of the stalke by equall distances . The tuft or bush of floures is small and flat open , with many tender strings or laces comming from the middle part of those small floures , crookedly tangling one with another , like to the small tendrels of the Vine , or rather the laces or strings that grow vpon the herbe Sauorie . The whole floure consisteth of a purple colour . The roots are like the rest of the Orchides , but greater . 2 The male Goats stones haue leaues like to those of the garden Lilly , with a stalke a foot long , wrapped about euen to the tuft of the floure with those his leaues . The floures which grow in this bush or tuft be very small , in forme like vnto a Lizard , because of the twisted or writhen tailes , and spotted heads . Euery of these small floures is at the first like a round close huske , of the bignesse of a pease , which when it openeth there commeth out of it a little long and tender spurre or taile , white toward the setting of it to the floure , the rest spotted with red dashes , hauing vpon each side a small thing adioyning vnto it , like to a little leg or foot ; the rest of the said taile is twisted crookedly about , and 〈◊〉 downward . The whole plant hath a 〈◊〉 or stinking smel or sauour like the smell of a Goat , whereof it tooke his name . 3 The female Goats stones haue leaues like the male kinde , sauing that they be much smaller , hauing many floures on the tuft resembling the flies that feed vpon flesh , or rather ricks . The stones or roots , as also the sinell are like the former . 1 Tragorchis maximus . The greatest Goat stones . 2 Tragorchis mas . The male Goat stones . 3 Tragorchis foemina . The female Goats stones . ‡ 4 Tragorchis minor Bataulca . The small Goat stones of Holland . ‡ 4 This also because of the vnpleasant smell may sitly be referred to this Classis . The roots hereof are small , and from them arise a stalke some halfe a foot high , beset with three or foure narrow leaues : the tuft of floures which groweth on the top of this stalke is small , and the colour of them is red without , but somewhat paler within ; each floure hanging downe a lippe parted in three . ‡ ¶ The Place . 1. 2. 3. These kindes of Goats stones delight to grow in fat clay grounds , and seldome in any other soile to be found . ‡ 4 This growes vpon the sea bankes in Holland , and also in some places neere 〈◊〉 the Hage . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune with the other kindes of Orchis . ¶ The Names . † 1 Some haue named this kind of Goats stones in Greeke , 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Testiculus Hircinus , and also Orchis Saurodes , or Scincophora , by reason that the floures resemble Lizards . The second may be called Tragorchis mas , male Goats stones ; and Orchu Saurodes , or Scincophora , as well as the former . The third , Tragorchis foemina , as also Coriosmites , and Coriophora , for that the floures in shape and their vngratefull smell resemble Ticks , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : † ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The temperature and vertues of these are referred to the Fooles stones , notwithstanding they are seldome or neuer vsed in physick , in regard of the stinking and loathsome smell and sauor they are possessed with . CHAP. 113. Of Fox Stones . 1 Orchis Hermaphroditica . Butter-fly Satyrion . † 2 Testiculus psycodes . Gnat Satyrion . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kindes of Fox-stones , differing very much in shape of their leaues , as also in floures : some haue floures wherein is to be seene the shape of sundry sorts of liuing creatures ; some the shape and proportion of flies , in other gnats , some humble bees , others like vnto honey Bees ; some like Butter-flies , and others like Waspes that be dead ; some yellow of colour , others white ; some purple mixed with red , others of a browne ouer-worne colour : the which seuerally to distinguish , as well those here set downe , as also those that offer themselues dayly to our view and consideration , would require a particular volume ; for there is not any plant which doth offer such varietie vnto vs as these kindes of Stones , except the Tulipa's , which go beyond all account : for that the most singular Simplest that euer was in these later ages , Carolus Clusius ( who for his singular industrie and knowledge herein is worthy triple honour ) hath spent at the least siue and thirty yeares , sowing the seeds of Tulipa's from yeare to yeare , and to this day he could neuer attaine to the end or certaintie of their seuerall kindes of colours . The greatest reason whereof that I can yeeld is this ; that if you take the seeds of a Tulipa that bare white floures , and sow them in some pan or tub with earth , you shall receiue from that seed plants of infinite colours : contrariwise , if you sow the seeds of a plant that beareth floures of variable colours , the most of those plants will be nothing like the plant from whence the seed was taken . It shall be sufficient therefore to set downe most of the varieties , and comprehend them in this chapter . ¶ The Description . 1 BVtter-fly Orcis , or Satyrion , beareth next the root two very broad leaues like those of the Lilly , seldome three : the floures be white of colour , resembling the shape of a Butter-fly : the stalke is a foot high ; the root is two stones like the other kindes of stones or Cullions , but somewhat sharper pointed . † 3 Testiculus Vulpinus 2. sphegodes . Humble Bee Orchis . 4 Testiculus Vulpinus major sphegodes . Waspe Orchis . 2 Waspe Satyrion commeth forth of the ground , bearing two , somtimes three leaues like the former , but much smaller . The stalke groweth to the height of an hand , whereon are placed very orderly small floures like in shape to Gnats , and of the same colour . The root is like the former . 3 The Humble Bee Orchis hath a few small weake and short leaues , which grow scatteringly about the stalke : the floures grow at the top among the small leaues , resembling in shape the humble Bee. The root consisteth of two stones or bulbes , with some few threds annexed thereunto . 4 The Waspe Satyrion groweth out of the ground , hauing stalkes small and tender . 〈◊〉 leaues are like the former , but somewhat greater , declining to a browne or darke colour . The floures be small , of the colour of a dry Oken leafe , in shape resembling the great Bee , called in English an Hornet or drone Bee. The root is like the other . 5 The leaues of Bee Satyrion are longer than the last before mentioned , narrower , turning themselues against the Sun as it were round . The stalke is round , tender , and very fragile . At the top grow the floures , resembling the shape of the dead carkasse of a Bee. The stones or bulbes of the roots be smaller and rounder than the last described . 6 The Fly Satyrion is in his leaues like the other , sauing that they be not of so dark a colour : the floures be smaller and more plentifully growing about the stalke , in shape like vnto flies , of a greenish colour . † 5 Orchis Melittias . Bee Orchis . † 6 Orchis Myodes . Fly Satyrion . 7 Yellow Orchis riseth out of the ground with browne leaues , smaller than the last before mentioned : the stalk is tender and crooked . The floures grow at the top yellow of colour , in shape resembling the yellow flies bred in the dung of Kine after raine . 8 The small yellow Satyrion hath leaues spread vpon the ground , at the first comming vp ; the slender stalke riseth vp in the midst , of halfe a hand high . The floures grow scatteringly toward the top , resembling the flies last before mentioned , darke or rusty of colour . The stones or bulbes are very round . 9 Birds Orchis hath many large ribbed leaues , spread vpon the ground like vnto those of Plantaine ; among the which rise vp tender stalkes couered euen to the tuft of the floures with the like leaues , but lesser , in such sort that the stalkes cannot be seene for the leaues . The floures grow 〈◊〉 the top , not so thicke set or thrust together as the others , purple of colour , like in shape vnto little Birds , with their wings spread abroad ready to fly . The roots be like the former . 10 Spotted Birds Satyrion hath leaues like vnto the sormer , sauing that they be 〈◊〉 or spotted here and there with darke spots or streakes , hauing a stalke couered with the like leaues , so that the plants differ not in any point , except the blacke spots which this kinde is dasht with . 11 White Birds : Satyrion hath leaues rising immediately forth of the ground like vnto the blades or leaues of Leekes , but shorter ; among the which riseth vp a slender naked stalke two handfulls high ; on the top whereof be white floures resembling the shape or forme of a small bird ready to fly , or a white Butter-fly with herwings spread abroad . The roots are round , and smaller than any of the former . 12 Souldiers Satyrion bringeth forth many broad large and ribbed leaues , spred vpon the ground like vnto those of the great plantaine : among the which riseth vp a fat stalke full of sap or iuyce , cloathed or wrapped in the like leaues euen to the tuft of floures , whereupon do grow little floures resembling a little man hauing a helmet vpon his head , his hands and legges cut off , white vpon the inside , spotted with many purple spots , and the backe part of the floure of a deeper colour tending to rednesse . The roots be greater than any of the other kindes of Satyrions . † 7 Orchis Myodes Lutea . Yellow Satyrion . † 9 Orchis Myodes minor . Small yellow Satyrion . 13 Souldiers Cullions hath many leaues spread vpon the ground , but lesser than the soldiers Satyrion , as is the whole plant . The backside of the floures are somwhat mixed with whitenesse , and sometimes are ash coloured : the inside of the floure is spotted with white likewise . 14 Spider Satyrion hath many thinne leaues like vnto those of the Lilly , scatteringly set vpon a weake and feeble stalk ; whereupon doth grow small floures , resembling as well in shape as colour the body of a dead humble Bee , ‡ or rather of a Spider ; and therefore I thinke Lobel , who was the Author of this name , would haue said Arachnitis , of 〈◊〉 a Spider . ‡ ‡ 15 This by right should haue beene put next the Gnat Satyrion , described in the second place . It hath short , yet pretty broad leaues , and those commonly three in number , besides those small ones set vpon the stemme . The floures are small , and much like those of the second formerly described . ‡ 16 Our Author gaue you this figure in the fourteenth place , vnder the title of Orchis 〈◊〉 ; but it is of the Orchis 16. minor of Tabernam . or Orchis Angustifolia of 〈◊〉 . This Orchis is of the kinde of the Myodes , or Fly Satyrions , but his leaues are farre longer and 〈◊〉 † 9 Orchis Ornithophora . Birds Satyrion . † 10 Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso ; Spotted Birds Orchis . † 11 Orchis Ornithophora candida . White Birds Orchis . † 12 Orchis Strateumatica . Souldiers Satyrion . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Orchis grow for the most part in moist medowes and fertile pastures , as also in moist woods . The Bee , the Fly , and the Butter-fly Satyrions do grow vpon barren chalkie hills and heathie grounds , vpon the hils adioyning to a village in Kent named Green-hithe , vpon long field downes by South-fleet , two miles from the same place , and in many other places of Kent : likewise in a field adioyning to a small groue of trees , halfe a mile from Saint Albons , at the South end thereof . They grow likewise at Hatfield neere S. Albons , by the relation of a learned Preacher there dwelling , M. Robert Abot , an excellent and diligent Herbarist . † 13 Orchis Strateumatica minor . Souldiers 〈◊〉 . † 14 Orchis Andrachnitis . Spider Satyrion . That kinde which resembleth the white Butter-fly groweth vpon the declining of the hill at the North end of Hampsted heath , neere vnto a small cottage there in the way side , as yee go from London to Henden a village thereby . It groweth in tfie fields adioyning to the pound or pinnefold without the gate , at the Village called High-gate , neere London : and likewise in the wood belonging to a Worshipfull Gentleman of Kent named Master Sidley , of South-fleet ; where doe grow likewise many other rare and daintie Simples , that are not to be found elsewhere in a great circuit . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part from May to the end of August , and some of them sooner . ¶ The Names . These kindes of Orchis haue not bin much written of by the Antients , neither by the late writers to any purpose , so that it may content you for this time to receiue the names set down in their seuerall titles , reseruing what else might be said as touching the Greeke , French , or Dutch names , or any generall definition vntill a further consideration . ‡ 15 Orchis trifolia minor . Small Gnat Satyrion . ‡ 16 Orchis angustifolia . Narrow leaued Satyrion . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The nature and vertues of these kindes of Orchis are referred vnto the others , namely to those of the Fox stones ; notwithstanding there is no great vse of these in physicke , but they are chiefly regarded for the pleasant and beautifull floures , wherewith Nature hath seemed to play and disport her selfe . CHAP. 114. Of Sweet Cullions . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of sweet smelling Testicles or Stones , whereof the first is most sweet and pleasant in smell , the others of lesse smell or sauour , differing in floure and roots . Some haue white floures , others yellow ; some flesh coloured ; some dasht vpon white with a little reddish wash : some haue two stones , others three , and some foure , wherein their difference consisteth . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Sweet stones is a small base and low plant in respect of all the rest : The leaues be small , narrow , and short , growing flat vpon the ground ; amongst the which riseth vp a small weake and tender stalke of a finger long , whereupon doe grow small white floures spike fashion , of a pleasant sweet smel . The roots are two small stones in shape like the other . 2 Triple Orchis hath commonly three , yet sometimes foure bulbes or tuberous roots , somewhat long , set with many small fibres or short threads ; from the which roots rise immediately many flat and plaine leaues , ribbed with nerues alongst them like those of Plantaine : among the which come forth naked stalkes , small and tender , whereupon are placed certaine small white floures , trace fashion , not so sweet as the former in smell and sauour . ‡ The top of the stalke whereon the floures do grow , is commonly as if it were twisted or writhen about . ‡ 3 Frieseland Lady traces hath two small round stones or bulbes , of the bignesse of the pease that we call Rouncifalls ; from the which rise vp a few hairy leaues , lesser than those of the triple stones , ribbed as the small leafed Plantaine : among the which commeth forth a small naked stalk , set round about with little yellow floures , not trace fashion as the former . 4 Liege Lady traces hath for his roots two greater stones , and two smaller ; from the which come vp two and sometimes more leaues , furrowed or made hollow in the midst like to a trough , from the which riseth vp a slender naked stalke , set with such floures as the last described , sauing that they be of an ouerworne yellow colour . 1 Testiculus 〈◊〉 . Lady Traces . 2 Triorchis . Triple Lady Traces . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Stones or Cullions do grow in dry pastures and heaths , and likewise vpon chalkie hills , the which I haue found growing plentifully in sundry places , as in the field by Islington , neere London , where there is a bowling place vnder a few old shrubby Okes. They grow likewise vpon the heath at Barne-elmes , neere vnto the head of a conduit that sendeth water to the house belonging to the late Sir Francis Walsingham . They grow in the field next vnto a Village called Thistleworth , as you go from Branford to her Maiesties house at Richmond ; also vpon a common Heath by a Village neere London called Stepney , by the relation of a learned merchant of London , named M. Iames Cole , exceedingly well experienced in the knowledge of Simples . The yellow kindes grow in barren pastures and borders of fields about Ouenden and Clare in 〈◊〉 . Likewise neere vnto Muche Dunmow in Essex , where they were shewed me by a learned Gentleman Master Iames Twaights , excellently well seene in the knowledge of plants . ‡ I receiued some roots of the second from my kinde friend M. Thomas Wallis of Westminster , the which he gathered at Dartford in Kent , vpon a piece of ground commonly called the Brimth : but I could not long get them to grow in a garden , neither do any of the other Satyrions Ioue to be pent vp in such straight bounds . ‡ 3 Orchis Frisia lutea . Frieseland Lady-traces . 4 Orchis Leodiensis . Liege Lady-traces . ¶ The Time. These kindes of stones do floure from August to the end of September . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Latine Testiculus Odoratus : in English , Sweet smelling Testicles or stones , not of the sweetnesse of the roots , but of the floures . It is called also Orchis spiralis , or Autumnalis , sor that this ( as also that which is set forth in the next place ) hath the top of the stalke as it were twisted or twined spire fashion , and for that it commeth to flouring in Autumne : of our English women they be called Lady-traces ; but euery countrey hath a seuerall name ; for some call them Sweet Ballocks , sweet Cods , sweet Cullions , and Stander-grasse . In Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : In French , Satyrion . The second sort is called Triorchis , and also Tetrorchis : in English , Triple Lady-traces , or white Orchis . The third is called Orchis Frisia : in English Frieseland Orchis . The last of these kindes of Testicles or Stones is called of some in Latine , Orchis Leodiensis , and Orchis Lutea , as also Basilica minor Serapias , and Triorchis Aeginetae : In English , Yellow Lady-traces . ¶ The Temperature . These kindes of sweet Cullions are of nature and temperature like the Dogs stones , although not vsed in Physicke in times past ; notwithstanding later Writers haue attributed some vertues vnto them as followeth . ¶ The Vertues . The full and sappy roots of Lady-traces eaten or boyled in milke , and drunke , prouoke venery , nourish and strengthen the body , and be good for such as be fallen into a Consumption or Feuer Hectique . CHAP. 115. Of Satyrion Royall . ¶ The Description . 1 THe male Satyrion royal hath large roots , knobbed , not bulbed as the others , but branched or cut into sundry sections like an hand , from the which come vp thick and fat stalkes set with large leaues like those of Lillies , but lesse ; at the top whereof groweth a tuft of floures , spotted with a deepe purple colour . 1 Palma Christimas . The male Satyrion Royall . 2 Palma Christi foemina . The female Satyrion Royall . 2 The female Satyrion hath clouen or forked roots , with some fibres ioyned thereto . The leaues be like the former , but smaller and narrower , and confusedly dashed or spotted with black spots : from the which springeth vp a tender stalke , at the top whereof doth grow a tuft of purple floures , in fashion like vnto a Friers hood , changing or varying according to the soile and clymat , sometimes red , sometimes white , and sometimes light carnation or flesh colour . ‡ 3 This in roots and leaues is like the former , but that the leaues want the black spots , the stalke is but low , and the top thereof hath floures of a whitish colour , not spotted : they on the 〈◊〉 resemble gaping hoods , with eares on each side , and a broad lip hanging down ; the backe part ends in a broad obtuse spur . These floures smell like Elder blossomes . ‡ ¶ The Place . The royall Satyrions grow for the most part in moist and fenny grounds , medowes , and Woods that are very moist and shadowie . I haue found them in many places , especially in the midst of a wood in Kent called Swainescombe wood neere to Grauesend , by the village Swainescombe , and likewise in Hampsted wood foure miles from London . ¶ The Time. They foure in May and Iune , but seldome later . ‡ 3 Orchis Palmata Pannonica 8. Clus. The Austrian handed Satyrion . ¶ The Names . † Royal Satyrion , or finger Orchis is called in Latine , Palma Christi ; notwithstanding there is another herbe or plant called by the same name , which otherwise is called Ricinus . This plant is called likewise of some , Satyrium Basilicum , or Satyrium regium . Some would haue it to be Buzeiden , or Buzidan Arabum , but Auicen saith Buzeiden is a woody Indian medicine : and Serapio saith , Buzeiden be hard white roots like those of Behen album , and that it is an Indian drug : but contrariwise the roots of Palma Christi are nothing lesse than woody , so that it cannot be the same . Matthiolus would haue Satyrion royall to be the Digiti Citrini of 〈◊〉 ; finding fault with the Monkes which set forth Commentaries vpon Mesues Compositions , for doubting and leauing it to the iudgement of the discreet Reader . Yet do we better allow of the Monkes doubt , than of Matthiolus his assertion . For 〈◊〉 words be these ; What is 〈◊〉 , or Digiti Citrini ? and answering the doubt himselfe , he saith , It is in figure or shape like the palme of a mans hand , of a mixt colour betweene yellow and white , and it is hard , in which there is a little sweetnesse , and there is a Citrine sort dusty and without sweetnesse . Rhasis also in the last booke of his Continent calls these , Digiti Crocei , or Saffron fingers ; and he saith it is a gumme or veine for Dyars . Now these roots are nothing lesse than of a Saffron colour , and wholly vnfit for Dying . Wherefore without doubt these words of Auicen and Rhasis , in the eares of men of iudgment do confirme , That Satyrion Royall , or Palma Christi , are not those Digiti Citrini . The Germans call it Creutsblum : the low Dutch , Handekens cruyt : the French , Satyrion royal . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Roots of Satyrion royall are like to Cynosorchis or Dogs stones , both in sauour and taste , and therefore are thought by some to be of like faculties . Yet Nicolaus Nicolus , in the chapter of the cure of a Quartaine Ague , saith , That the roots of Palma Christi are of force to purge vpward and downward ; and that a piece of the root as long as ones thumbe stamped and giuen with wine before the fit commeth , is a good remedie against old Quartaines after purgation : and reporteth , That one Baliolus , after he had endured 44 fits , was cured therewith . CHAP. 116. Of Serapia's Stones . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of Serapias stones , whereof some be male , others female ; some great , and some of a smaller kinde ; varying likewise in colour of the floures , whereof some be white , others purple ; altering according to the soile or clymate , as the greatest part of bulbous roots do . Moreouer , some grow in marshie and fenny grounds , and some in fertile pastures , lying open to the Sun , varying likewise in the shape of their floures ; retaining the forme of flies , Butter-flies , and Gnats , like those of the Fox stones . 1 Serapias Candido flore . White handed Orchis . 2 Serapias minor , nitente flore . Red handed Orchis . 3 Serapias palustris latifolia . Marish Satyrion . 4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Fenny Satyrion . † 5 Serapias Montana . Mountaine Satyrion . † 6 Serapias Gariophyllat a cum rad . & sem . Sweet-smelling Satyrion , with the root and seed exprest at large . 7 Serapias Castrata . Gelded Satyrion . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white handed Orchis or Satyrion hath long and large leaues , spotted and dashed with blacke spots , from the which doth rise vp a small fragile or brittle stalke of two hands high , hauing at the top a bush or spoky tuft of white floures , like in shape to those of Palma Christi , whereof this is a kinde . The root is thicke , fat , and full of iuyce , fashioned like the hand and fingers of a man , with some tough and fat strings fastned to the vpper part thereof . 2 Red handed Satyrion is a small low and base herbe , hauing a small tender stalke set with two or three small leaues , like vnto those of the Leeke , but shorter . The floure groweth at the top tuft fashion , of a glistering red colour , with a root fashioned like an hand , but lesser than the former . 3 Serapia's stones , or marish Satyrion hath a thicke knobby root , diuided into fingers like those of Palma Christi , whereof it is a kinde : from which rise thicke fat and spongeous stalkes , set with broad leaues like those of Plantaine , but much longer , euen to the top of the tuft of floures ; but the higher they rise toward the top the smaller they are . The floure consisteth of many small hooded floures somewhat whitish , spotted within with deepe purple spots ; the backside of these little floures are Violet mixed with purple . † 8 Serapias Batrachites . Frog Satyrion . ‡ 9 Scrapias Batrachites altera . The other Frog Satyrion . 4 Fenny Satyrion ( or Serapia's stones ) differeth little from the former , sauing that the leaues are smaller , and somewhat spotted , and the tuft of floures hath not so many greene leaues , nor so long , mixed with the floures , neither are they altogether of so darke orpurplish a colour as the former . The roots are like those of the last described . 5 〈◊〉 Orchis or Satyrion hath thicke fat and knobby roots , the one of them for the most part being handed , and the other long . It growes like the former in stalkes , leaues , and floures , but is somewhat bigger , with the leaues smoother , and more shining . 6 Cloue Satyrion , or sweet smelling Orchis , hath flat and thicke roots diuided into fingers like those of Palma Christi , sauing that the fingers are longer , smaller , and more in number ; from the which rise vp long and narrow leaues like those of Narcissus or Daffodill : among which commeth forth a small tender stalke , at the top whereof groweth a purple tuft compact of many small floures resembling Flies , but in sauour and smell like the Cloue , or Cloue Gillo-floure ; but farre sweeter and pleasanter , as my selfe with many others can 〈◊〉 now liuing , that haue both seene and smelt them in my garden . ‡ After the floure is past ; come many seed vessels filled with a small seed , and growing after the manner as you see them here at large expressed in a figure , together with the root also set forth at full . ‡ 7 Gelded Satyrion hath leaues with nerues and sinewes like to those of Daffodill , set vpon a weake and tender stalke , with floures at the top white of colour , spotted within the floure , and in shape they are like Gnats and little Flies . The stalke is gelded as it were , or the stones and hands cut off , leauing for the root two long legges or fingers , with many strings fastned vnto the top . 8 Frog Satyrion hath small flat leaues set vpon a 〈◊〉 weake stem ; at the top wherof growes a tuft of floures compact of sundry small floures , which in shape do resemble little frogges , whereof it tooke his name . The root is likewise gelded , onely reserued two small mishapen lumps with certaine fibres annexed thereto . ‡ 9 This also may fitly be added to the last described , the root shewing it to be of a kinde betweene the Serapia's and Orchis . It groweth to the height of the former , with short leaues engirting the stalke at their setting on . The floures on the top resemble a Frogge , with their long leaues ; and if you looke vpon them in another posture , they will somewhat resemble little Flies : wherefore Lobel calls it as well Myoides , as Batrachites . ‡ ¶ The Time. These Plants flourish in the moneth of May and Iune , but seldome after , except some degenerate kinde , or that it hath had some impediment in the time when it should haue floured , as often hapneth . ¶ The Names . We haue called these kindes , Serapia's stones , or Serapiades , especially for that sundry of them do bring forth floures resembling Flies and such like 〈◊〉 and lasciuious insects , as taking their name from Serapias the god of the citisens of Alexandria in Aegypt , who had a most famous Temple at Canopus , where he was worshipped with all kinde of lasciuious wantonnesse , songs , and dances , as we may reade in Strabo , in his seuenteenth Booke . Apuleius confounds the Orchides and Serapiades , vnder the name of both the Satyrions ; and withall saith it is called Entaticos , Panion , and of the Latines , Testiculus Leporinus . In English we may call them Satyrions , and finger Orchis , and Hares stones . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . 〈◊〉 stones are thought to be in nature , temperature , and Verthes , like vnto the Satyrion Royall ; and although not so much vsed in physicke , yet doubtlesse they worke the effect of the other Stones . CHAP. 117. Of Fenny Stones . ¶ The Description . † 1 THis hath cleft or diuided roots like fingers , much like vnto the Roots of other Palma Christi's ; whereof this is a kinde : from the which riseth vp a stalke of a foot high , set here and there with very faire Lilly-like leaues , of colour red , the which do clip or embrace the stalkes almost round about , like the leaues of Thorow-wax . At the top of the stalke groweth a faire bush of very red floures , among the which floures do grow many small sharpe pointed leaues . The seed I could neuer obserue , being a thing like dust that flieth in the winde . 2 The other Marish handed Satyrion differeth little from the precedent , but in the leaues and floures , for that the leaues are smaller and narrower , and the floures are faire white , gaping wide open ; in the hollownesse whereof appeare certaine things obscurely hidden , resembling little helmets , which setteth forth the difference . † 1 Serapias Dracontias palustris . Marish Dragon Satyrion . † 2 Serapias palustris leptophylla 〈◊〉 . The other Marish handed Satyrion . 3 This third handed Satyrion hath roots fashioned like an hand , with some strings fastned to the vpper part of them ; from which riseth vp a faire stiffe stalke armed with large leaues , very notably dasht with blackish spots , clipping or embracing the stalke round about : at the top of the stalke standeth a faire tuft of purple floures , with many greene leaues mingled amongst the same , which maketh the bush or tuft much greater . The seed is nothing else but as it were dust like the other of his kinde : ‡ and it is contained in such twined vessels as you see exprest apart by the side of the figure ; which vessels are not peculiar to this , but common to most part of the other Satyrions . ‡ 4 The creeping rooted Orchis or Satyrion without testicles , hath many long roots dispersing themselues , or creeping far abroad in the ground , contrarie to all the rest of the Orchides : which Roots are of the bignesse of strawes , in substance like those of Sopewort ; from the which immediately doth rise foure or fiue broad smooth leaues like vnto the small Plantaine , from the which shooteth vp a small and tender stalke , at the top whereof groweth a pleasant spikie eare of a whitish colour , spotted on the inside with little speckes of a bloudie colour . The seed also is very small . 3 Palma Christi palustris . The third handed marish Satyrion . 4 Palma Christi , radice repente . Creeping Satyrion . ‡ 5 Palma Christi maxima . The greatest handed Satyrion . It delights to grow in grounds of an indifferent temper , not too moist nor too dry . It floures from mid-May to mid-Iune . ‡ The Place . They grow in marish and fenny grounds , and in shadowie woods that are very moist . The fourth was found by a learned Preacher called Master Robert Abbot , of Bishops Hatfield , in a boggy groue where a Conduit head doth stand , that sendeth water to the Queenes house in the same towne . ‡ It growes also plentifully in Hampshire , within a mile of a market Towne called Petersfield , in a moist medow named Wood-mead , neere the path leading from Peters-field , towards Beryton . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish about May and Iune . ‡ ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis 〈◊〉 of Lobell and Gemma . 2 This is Cynosorchis palustris alter a Leptaphylla , of Lobell ; Testiculus Galericulatus , of Tabernamontanus . 3 Lobell and Gemma terme this , Cynosorchis palustris altera Lophodes , velnephelodes . 4 This is Orchis minor radice repente , of Camerarius . 5 This by Lobell and Gemma is called Cynosorchis macrocaulos , siue Conopsoea . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is little vse of these in physicke ; onely they are referred vnto the handed Satyrions , whereof they are kindes : notwitstanding Dalescampius hath written in his great Volume , that the Marish Orchis is of greater force than any of the Dogs stones in procuring of lust . Camerarius of Noremberg , who was the first that described this kinde of creeping Orchis , hath set it forth with a bare description onely ; and I am likewise constrained to do the like , because as yet I haue had no triall thereof . CHAP. 118. Of Birds nest . 1 Satyrium abortinum , siue Nidus anis . Birds nest . ¶ The Description . 1 BIrds Nest hath many tangling roots platted or crossed one ouer another very intricately , which resembleth a Crowes nest made of stickes ; from which riseth vp a thicke soft grosse stalk of a browne colour , set with small short leaues of the colour of a dry Oken leafe that hath lien vnder the tree all the winter long . On the top of the stalke groweth a spikie eare or tuft of floures , in shape like vnto Maimed Satyrion , whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde . The whole plant , as well sticks , leaues , and floures , are of a parched browne colour . ‡ I receiued out of Hampshire from my often remembred friend Master Goodyer this following description of a Nidus auis found by him the twenty ninth of Iune , 1621. ¶ Nidus avis flore & caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; an Pseudoleimodoron Clus. Hist. Rar . plant . pag. 270. This riseth vp with a stalke about nine inches high , with a few smal narrow sharpe pointed short skinny leaues , set without order , very little or nothing at all wrapping or inclosing the stalke ; hauing a spike of floures like those of Orobanche , without tailes or leaues growing amongst them : which fallen , there succeed small seed - 〈◊〉 . The lower part of the stalke within the ground is not round like Orobanche , but slender or long , and of a yellowish white colour , with many small brittle roots growing vnderneath confusedly , wrapt or solded together like those of the common Nidus auis . The whole plant as it appeareth aboue ground , both stalkes , leaues , and floures , is of a violet or deepe purple colour . This I found wilde in the border of a field called Marborne , neere Habridge in Haliborne , a mile from a towne called 〈◊〉 in Hampshire , being the land of one William Balden . In this place also groweth wilde the 〈◊〉 called Corona fratrum . Ioh. Goodyer . ¶ The Place . This bastard or vnkindely Satyrion is very seldome seene in these Southerly parts of England . It is reported , That it groweth in the North parts of England , neere vnto a village called Knaesborough . I found it growing in the middle of a Wood in Kent two miles from Grauesend , neere vnto a worshipfull Gentlemans house called Master William Swan , of Howcke Greene. The wood belongeth to one Master Iohn Sidley : which plant I did neuer see elsewhere ; and because it is very rare , I am the more willing to giue you all the markes in the wood for the better finding it , because it doth grow but in one piece of the Wood : that is to say , The ground is couered all ouet in the same place neere about it with the herbe Sanycle , and also with the kinde of Orchis called 〈◊〉 , or Butter-fly Satyrion . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in Iune and August . The dusty or mealy seed ( if it may be called seed ) falleth in the end of August ; but in my iudgement it is an vnprofitable or barren dust , and not any seed at all . ¶ The Names . It is called Satyrium abortirum : of some , Nidus auis : in French Nid d'oiseau : in English , Birds nest , or Goose-nest : in Low-Dutch , Uogels nest : in High-Dutch , Margen Drehen . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is not vsed in Physicke that I can finde in any authoritie either of the antient or later Writers , but is esteemed as a degenerate kinde of Orchis , and therefore not vsed . THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF PLANTS : Containing the description , place , time , names , nature , and vertues of all sorts of Herbes for meate , medicine , or sweet smelling vse , &c. WE haue in our first booke sufficiently described the Grasses , Rushes , Flags , Corne , and bulbous rooted Plants , which for the most part are such as with their braue and gallant floures decke and beautifie Gardens , and feed rather the eyes than the belly . Now there remaine certaine other bulbes , whereof the most ( though not all ) serue for food : of which we will also discourse in the first place in this booke , diuiding them in such sort , that those of one kinde shall be separated from another . ‡ In handling these and such as next succeed them , we shall treat of diuers , yea the most part of those Herbes that the Greekes call by a generall name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latines , Olera : and we in English , Sallet-herbes . When we haue past ouer these , we shall speake of other plants , as they shall haue resemblance each to other in their externall forme . ‡ CHAP. 1. Of Turneps . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of Turneps ; some wilde ; some of the garden ; some with round roots globe fashion ; other ouall or peare fashion ; and another sort longish or somwhat like a Radish : and of all these there are sundry varieties , some being great , and some of a smaller sort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Turnep hath long rough and greene leaues , cut or snipt about the edges with deepe gashes . The stalke diuideth it selfe into sundry branches or armes , bearing at the top small floures of a yellow colour , and sometimes of a light purple : which being past , there do succeed long cods full of small blackish seed like rape seed . The root is round like a bowle , and sometimes a little stretched out in length , growing very shallow in the ground , and often shewing it selfe aboue the face of the earth . ‡ 2 This is like the precedent in each respect , but that the root is not made so globous or bowle-fashioned as the former , but slenderer , and much longer , as you may perceiue by the sigure wee here giue you . ‡ 3 The small Turnep is like vnto the first described , sauing that it is lesser . The root is much sweeter in taste , as my selfe hath often proued . 4 There is another sort of small Turnep said to haue red roots ; ‡ and there are other-some whose roots are yellow both within and without ; some also are greene on the outside , and othersome blackish . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Turnep prospereth wel in a light , loose , and fat earth , and so loose , as 〈◊〉 Crescentius saith , that it may be turned almost into dust . It groweth in fields and diuers vineyards or Hop gardens in most places of England . The small Turnep groweth by Hackney , in a sandy ground ; and those that are brought to Cheape-side market from that Village are the best that euer I tasted . ¶ The Time. Turneps are sowne in the spring , as also in the end of August . They floure and seed the second yeare after they are sowen : for those which floure the same yeare that they are sowen are a degenerate kinde , called in Cheshire about the Namptwitch , Mad neeps , of their euill qualitie in causing frensie and giddinesse of the braine for a season . 1 Rapum majus . Great Turnep . ‡ 2 Rapum radice oblonga . Longish rooted Turnep . ¶ The Names . The Turnep is called in Latine , Rapum : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the name commonly vsed in shops and euery where is Rapa . The Lacedemonians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Boetians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Athenaeus reporteth : in high Dutch , Ruben : in low Dutch , Rapen : in French , Naueau rond : in Spanish , Nabo : in English , Turnep , and Rape . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The bulbous or knobbed root , which is properly called Rapum or Turnep , and hath giuen the name to the plant , is many times eaten raw , especially of the poore people in Wales , but most commonly boiled . The raw root is windy , and engendreth grosse and cold bloud ; the boyled doth coole lesse , and so little , that it cannot be perceiued to coole at all , yet it is moist and windy . It auaileth not a little after what manner it is prepared ; for being boyled in water , or in a certaine broth , it is more moist , and sooner descendeth , and maketh the body more soluble ; but being rosted or baked it drieth , and ingendreth lesse winde , and yet it is not altogether without winde . But howsoeuer they bedressed , they yeeld more plenty of nourishment than those that are eaten raw : they do increase milke in womens brests , and naturall seed , and prouoke vrine . The decoction of Turneps is good against the cough and hoarsenesse of the voice , being drunke in the euening with a little sugar , or a quantitie of clarified honey . 〈◊〉 writeth , That the Turnep it selfe being stamped , is with good successe applied vpon mouldie or kibed heeles , and that also oile of roses boiled in a hollow turnep vnder the hot embers doth cure the same . The young and tender shootes or springs of Turneps at their first comming forth of the ground , boiled and eaten as a sallade , prouoke vrine . The seed is mixed with counterpoisons and treacles : and being drunke it is a remedie against poifons . They of the lowe countries doe giue the oile which is pressed out of the seed , against the after throwes of women newly brought to bed , and also minister it to young children against the wormes , which it both killeth and driueth sorth . The oile washed with water doth allaie the feruent heat and ruggednesse of the skin . CHAP. 2. Of wilde Turneps . ¶ The Kindes . THere be three sorts of wilde Turneps ; one our common Rape which beareth the seed whereof is made rape oile , and feedeth singing birds : the other the common enemy to corne , which call Charlock ; whereof there be two kindes , one with a yellow , or els purple floure , the other with a white floure : there is also another of the water and marish grounds . 1 Rapum syluestre . Wilde Turneps . 2 Rapistrum aruorum . Charlocke or Chadlocke . ¶ The Description . 1 WIlde Turneps or Rapes , haue long , broad , and rough leaues like those of Turneps , but not so deeply gashed in the edges . The stalkes are slender and brittle , somewhat 〈◊〉 , of two cubits high , diuiding themselues at the top into many armes or branches , whereon doe grow little yellowish flowers : which being past , there doe succeed small long cods which containe the seed like that of the Turnep , but smaller , somewhat reddish , and of a firie hot and biting taste as is the mustard , but bitterer . The root is small , and perisheth when the seed is ripe . 2 Charlocke , or the wilde rape , hath leaues like vnto the former , but lesser , the stalke and leaues being also rough . The stalkes bee of a cubite high , slender , and branched ; the floures are sometimes purplish , but more often yellow . The rootes are slender , with certaine threds or strings hanging on them . ‡ There is also another varietie hereof with the leaues lesse diuided , and much smoother than the two last described , hauing yellow floures and cods not so deeply joynted as the last described : this is that , which is set sorth by Matthiolus vnder the name of Lampsana . 3 Water Chadlock groweth vp to the height of three foot or somewhat more , with branches slender and smooth in respect of any of the rest of his kinde , set with rough ribbed leaues , deeply indented about the lower part of the leafe . The floures grow at the top of the branches , vmble or tust fashion , sometimes of one colour , and sometimes of another . ‡ The root is long , tough , and sull of strings , creeping and putting forth many stalkes : the seed vessells are short and small . 〈◊〉 hath this vnder the title of Raphanus 〈◊〉 alter . ‡ 2 Rapistrum aruense alterum . Another wilde Charlocke . 3 Rapistrum aquaticum . Water Chadlocke . ¶ The Place . Wilde Turneps or Rapes , doe grow of themselues in fallow fields , and likewise by highwayes neere vnto old walls , vpon ditch-bankes , and neere vnto townes and villages , and in other vntoiled and rough places . The Chadlocke groweth for the most part among corne in barraine grounds , and often by the borders of fields and such like places . Water Chadlocke groweth in moist medowes and marish grounds , as also in water ditches , and such like places . ¶ The Time. These doe floure from March , till Summer be farre spent , and in the meane season the seed is ripe . ¶ The Names . Wilde Turnep is called in Latine Rapistrum , Rapum syluestre , and of some , Sinapi 〈◊〉 , or wild mustard : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Vclar : in English , Rape , and Rape seed . Rapistrum aruorum is called Charlock , and Carlock . ¶ 〈◊〉 Temperature . The seed of these wild kindes of Turneps as also the water Chadlock , are hot and drie as mustard seed is . Some haue thought that Carlock hath a drying and clensing qualitie , and somewhat digesting . ¶ The Vertues . Diuers vse the seed of Rape in steed of mustard seed , who either make hereof a sauce bearing the name of mustard , or else mixe it with mustard seed : but this kinde of sauce is not so pleasant to the taste , because it is bitter . Galen writeth that these being eaten engender euill blood : yet Disoscorides saith , they warme the stomacke and nourish somewhat . CHAP. 3. Of Nauewes . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundrie kindes of Nape or Nauewes degenerating from the kindes of Turnep ; of which some are of the garden ; and other wilde , or of the field . ¶ The Description . 1 NAuew gentle is like vnto Turneps in stalkes , floures , and seed , as also in the shape of the leaues , but those of the Nauew are much smoother ; it also differeth in the root : the Turnep is round like a globe , the Nauew root is somewhat stretched forth in length . † 1 Bunias . Nauew Gentle. † 2 Bunias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Wilde Nauew . 2 The small or wilde Nauew is like vnto the former , sauing that it is altogether lesser . The root is small , somewhat long , with threads long and tough at the end thereof . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . Nauew-gentle requireth a loose and yellow mould euen as doth the Turnep , and prospereth in a fruitfull soile : he is sowen in France , Bauaria , and other places in the fields for the seeds sake , as is likewise that wild Colewort called of the old writers Crambe : for the plentifull increase of the seeds bringeth no small gaine to the husbandmen of that countrey , because that being pressed they yeeld an oile which is vsed not onely in lampes , but also in the making of sope ; for of this oile and a lie made of certaine ashes , is boiled a sope which is vsed in the Lowe-countries euery where to scoure and wash linnen clothes . I haue heard it reported that it is at this day sowen in England for the same purpose . The wilde Nauew groweth vpon ditch bankes neere vnto villages and good townes , as alsovpon fresh marshie bankes in most places . ¶ The Time. The Nauew is sowen , floureth and seedeth at the same time that the Turnep doth . ¶ The Names . The Nauew is called in Latine Napus , and also Bunias : in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Germaines call it Steckruben : the Brabanders , Steckropen : in Spanish , Naps : in Italian , Nauo : the Frenchmen , Naueau : in English , Nauew-gentle , or French Naueau . The other is called Napus sylvestru , or wild Nauew . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Nauew and the Turnep are all one in temperature and vertues , yet some suppose that the Nauew is a little drier , and not so soone concocted , nor 〈◊〉 downe so easily , and doth withall ingender lesse winde . In the rest it is answerable to the Turnep . ‡ The seeds of these taken in drinke or broth are good against poyson , and are vsually put into Antidotes for the same purpose . ‡ . CHAP. 4. Of Lyons Turnep , or Lyons leafe . Leontopet alon . Lyons leafe . ¶ The Description . LYons Turnep or Lyons leafe , hath broad leaues like vnto Coleworts , or rather like the pionyes cut and diuided into sundry great gashes : the stalke is two foot long , thicke , and full of iuyce , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches or wings ; in the tops whereof stand red floures : afterward there appeareth long cods in which lie the seeds like vnto tares , or wilde chichs . The root is great , bumped like a Turnep , and blacke without . ¶ The Place . It groweth among corne in diuers places of Italy , in Candie also , and in other Prouinces towards the South and East . The right honorable Lord Zouch brought a plant hereof from Italy at his returne into England , the which was planted in his garden . But as farre as I doe know , it perished . ¶ The Time. It floureth in winter , as witnesseth Petrus Bellonius . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 , that is , Leonis folium , or Lyons leafe : Plinie doth call it also Leontopetalon : Apuleius , Leontopodion : yet there is another plant called by the same name . There bee many bastard Names giuen vnto it , as Rapeium , Papauerculum , Semen Lconinum , Pes Leoninus , and Brumaria : in English Lyons leafe , and Lyons Turnep . ¶ The Temperature . Lyons Turnep is of force to digest ; it is hot and drie in the third degree , as Galen teacheth . ¶ The Vertues . The root ( saith Dioscorides ) taken in wine doth helpe them that are bitten of Serpents , and it doth most speedily alay the paine . It is put into glisters which are made for them that bee tormented with the Sciatica . CHAP. 5. Of Radish . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundrie sorts of Radish , whereof some be long and white ; others long and blacke ; some round and white ; others round , or of the forme of a peare , and blacke of colour ; some wilde , or of the field ; and some tame , or of the garden , whereof we will intreat in this present chapter . † 1 Raphanus sativus . Garden Radish . † 2 Radicula satina minor . Small garden Radish . ¶ The Description . 1 THe garden Radish sendeth forth great and large leaues , greene , rough , cut on both sides with deepe gashes , not vnlike to the garden Turnep , but greater . The stalkes bee round and parted into many branches ; out of which spring small floures of a light purple colour , made of foure little leaues : and when they be past , there doe come in place sharpe pointed cods huft or blowne vp toward the stalke , full of spungious substance , wherein is contained the seed , of a light browne colour , somewhat greater than the seeds of Turneps or Coleworts . The root is grosse , long , and white both without and within , and of a sharpe taste . 2 The small garden Radish hath leaues like the former , but smaller , and more brittle in handling . The stalke of two cubits high , whereon be the floures like the former . The seed is smaller , and not so sharpe in taste . The root is small , long , white both within and without , 〈◊〉 a little that sheweth it selfe aboue the ground of a reddish colour . 3 Radish with a round root hath leaues like the garden Turnep : among which 〈◊〉 springeth vp a round and smooth stalke , diuiding it selfe toward the top into two or three branches , whereon doe grow small purplish floures made of 〈◊〉 leaues 〈◊〉 : which being past , there doe come in place small long cods puft vp or bunched in two , and sometimes three places , full of pith as the common Radish ; wherein is contained the seed , somewhat smaller than the Colewort seed , but of a hotter taste . The root is round and firme , 〈◊〉 waterish like the common Radish , more pleasant in taste , wholsomer , not causing such stinking belchings as the garden Radish doth . 4 The Radish with a root fashioned like a peare , groweth to the height of three or foure cubits , of a bright reddish colour . The leaues are deeply cut or iagged like those of the 〈◊〉 , somewhat rough . The floures are made of foure leaues , of a light carnation or fleshie colour . The seed is contained in small bunched cods like the former . The root is fashioned like a peare or long Turnep , blacke without and white within , of a firme and solide substance . The taste is quicke and sharpe , biting the tongue as the other kindes of Radish , but more strongly . 3 Rhaphanus orbiculatus . Round Radish . 4 Rapharus 〈◊〉 , siue xadice 〈◊〉 . The blacke , or Peare-fashion Radish . ¶ The Place . All the kindes of Radish require a loose ground which hath beene long manured and is somewhat fat . They prosper well in sandie ground , where they are no t so subiect to wormes , as in other grounds . ¶ The Time. These kindes of Radish are most fitly sowen after the Summer Solstice in Iune or Iulie : for being sowen betimes in the spring they yeeld not their roots so kindly nor profitably , for then they doe for the most part quickly run vp to stalke and seed , where otherwise they doe not floure and seed till the next spring following . They may be sowen ten moneths in the yeere , but as I said before , the best time is in Iune and Iulie . ¶ The Names . Radish is called in Greeke of Theophrastus , Dioscorides , Galen , and other old writers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in shops , Raphanus , and 〈◊〉 Radicula : in high Dutch , Rettich : in low Dutch , Radus : in French , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Raphano : in Spanish , Rauano : in English , Radish , and Rabone : in the Bohemian tongue , Rzedfew . Caelius affirmeth that the seed of Radish is called of Marcellus Empericus , 〈◊〉 ; and so likewise of 〈◊〉 in the second chapter of the second booke of his Tetrabible : yet 〈◊〉 doth not reade Bacanon , but Cacanon : The name of 〈◊〉 is also found in N. Myrepsus , in the 255. Composition of his first booke . ¶ The Temperature . Radish doth manifestly heat and drie , open and make thin by reason of the biting quality that ruleth in it . Galen maketh them hot in the third degree , and drie in the second , and sheweth that it is rather a sauce than a nourishment . ¶ The Vertues . Radish are eaten raw with bread in stead of other food ; but being eaten after that manner , they yeeld very little nourishment , and that faultie and ill . But for the most part , they are vsed as sauce with meates to procure appetite , and in that sort they ingender blood lesse faulty , than eaten alone or with bread onely : but seeing they be of a harder digestion than meates , they are also many times troublesome to the stomacke ; neuerthelesse , they serue to distribute and disperse the nourishment , especially being taken after meat ; and taken before meat , they cause belchings , and ouerthrow the stomacke . Before meate they cause vomiting , and especially the rinde : the which as it is more biting 〈◊〉 the inner substance , so doth it with more force cause that effect if it be giuen with Oximel , which is a syrupe made with vineger and hony . Moreouer , Radish prouoketh vrine , and dissolueth cluttered sand , and driueth it 〈◊〉 , if a good draught of the decoction thereof be drunke in the morning . Pliny writeth , and 〈◊〉 likwise , that it is good against an old cough ; and to make thin , thicke and grosse flegme which sticketh in the chest . In stead hereof the Phisitions of our age doe vse water distilled thereof : which likewise procureth vrine mightily , and driueth forth stones in the kidnies . The root sliced and laid ouer night in white or Rhenish wine , and drunke in the morning , driueth out vrine and grauell mightily , but in taste and smell it is very loth some . The root stamped with hony and the powder of a sheepes heart dried , causeth haire to grow in short space . The seed causeth vomite , prouoketh vrine : and being drunke with honied vineger , it killeth and driueth forthwormes . The root stamped with the meale of Darnell and a little white wine vineger , taketh away all blew and blacke spots , and brused blemishes of the face . The root boiled in broth , and the decoction drunke , is good against an old cough : it moueth womens sicknesse , and causeth much milke . † CHAP. 6. Of wilde Radish . ¶ The Description . 1 WIlde Radish hath a shorter narrower leafe than the common Radish , and more deeply cut or iagged , almost like the leaues of Rocket , but much greater . The stalke is slender and rough , of two cubits high , diuided toward the top into many branches . The floures are small and white : the cod is long , slender , aud ioynted , wherein is the seed . The root is of the bignesse of the finger , white within and without , of a sharpe and biting taste . 2 The water Radish hath long and broad leaues , deeply indented or cut euen to the middle 〈◊〉 . The stalke is long , weake , and leaneth this way and that way , being not able to stand vpright without a prop , in so much that yee shall neuer find it , no not when it is very young , but leaning down vpon the mud or mire where it groweth . The floures grow at the top made of foure small yellow leaues . The root is long , set in sundrie spaces with small fibres or threds like the rowell of a spur , hot and burning in taste more than any of the garden Radishes . ¶ The Place . The first growes vpon the borders of bankes and ditches cast vp , and in the borders of fields . The second growes in ditches , standing waters , and riuers ; as on the stone wall that bordereth vpon the riuer Thames by the Sauoy in London . 1 Raphanus syluestris . Wilde Radish . 2 Raphanus aquaticus . Water Radish . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . † The first of these is Rapistrum flore albo Erucae folijs , of Lobell : Armoratia , or Rapistrum album of Tabernamontanus : and Raphanus sylvestris , of our Author : in English , wilde Radish . The second is Radicula sylvestris of Dodonaeus : and Rhaphanus aquaticus , or palustris of others : in English , water Radish . ¶ The Temperature . The wilde Radishes are of like temperature with the garden Radish , but hotter and drier . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the leaues are receiued among the pot herbes , and likewise the boiled root , which as he 〈◊〉 , doth heate , and prouoke vrine . CHAP. 7. Of Horse Radish . ¶ The Description . 1 HOrse Radish bringeth forth great leaues , long , broad , sharpe pointed and 〈◊〉 about the edges , of a deepe greene colour like those of the great garden Docke , called , of some Monkes Rubarbe , of others Patience , but longer and rougher . The stalke is slender and brittle , bearing at the top small white floures : which being past , there follow small cods , wherein is the seed . The root is long and thicke , white of colour , in taste sharpe , and very much biting the tongue like mustard . 2 Dittander or pepperwort , hath broad leaues , long , and sharpe pointed , of a blewish greene colour like woad , 〈◊〉 snipt or cut about the edges like a sawe . The stalke is round and tough : vpon the branches whereof grow little white floures . The root is long and hard , creeping farre abroad in the ground , in such sort that when it is once taken in a ground , it is not possible to root it out , for it will vnder the ground creepe and shoot vp and bud forth in many places farre abroad . The root also is sharp and biteth the tongue like pepper , whereof it tooke the name pepperwort . ‡ 3 This which we giue you in the third place hath a small fibrous root , the stalke growes vp to the height of two cubits , and it is diuided into many branches furnished with white floures , after which follow seeds like in shape and taste to Thlaspi , or Treacle mustard . The leaues are somewhat like those of Woad . This is nourished in some Gardens of the Low Countryes , and Lobell was the first that gaue the figure hereof , and that vnder the same title as wee here giue you it . ‡ . 1 Raphanus rusticanus . Horse Radish . 2 Raphanus syluestris Offic. Lepidium Aeginetae Lob. Dittander , and Pepperwort . ¶ The Place . Horse Radish for the most part groweth and is planted in gardens , yet haue I found it 〈◊〉 in sundrie places , as at Namptwich in Cheshire , in a place called the Milne eye , and also at a small village neere London called Hogsdon , in the field next vnto a farme house leading to Kings-land , where my very good friend master Bredwell practitioner in Phisick , a learned and diligent searcher of Simples , and master William Martin one of the fellowship of Barbers and 〈◊〉 , my deere aud louing friend , in company with him found it , and gaue me knowledge of the place , where it flourisheth to this day . Dittander is planted in gardens , and is to be found wild also in England in sundry places , as at Clare by Ouenden in Essex , at the Hall of Brinne in Lancashire , and neere vnto Excester in the West parts of England . It delighteth to grow in sandie and shadowie places somewhat moist . ¶ The Time. Horse Radish for the most part 〈◊〉 in Aprill or May , and the seed is ripe in August , and that so rare or seldome seene , as that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath written , that it bringeth forth no seed at all . Dittander floures in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Horse Radish is commonly called Raphanus rusticanus , or Magnus , and of diuers simply Raphanus 〈◊〉 : of the high Dutch men , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Grand raifort : of the low Germaines , 〈◊〉 : in English , mountaine radish , Great Raifort , and Horse Radish . It is called in the North part of England , Redcole . Diuers thinke that this Horse Radish is an enemy to Vines , and that the hatred betweene them is so great , that if the roots hereof be planted neere to the Vine it bendeth backward from it , as not willing to haue fellowship with it . It is also reported that the root hereof stamped , and cast into good and pleasant wine , doth forthwith turne it into vineger : but the old writers doe ascribe this enmity to the vine and Brassica , our coleworts , which the most ancients haue named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dittander is described of Pliny by the name of Lepidium in his 19. booke , 9. Chapter : likewise Aegineta maketh mention of this plant , by the name Lepidium : in shops , Raphanus 〈◊〉 , and Piperitis : the Germans call it , 〈◊〉 : the lowe Dutch men , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the English men , Dittander , Dittany , and Pepperwort . 3 Lepidium Annum . Annuall Dittander . ¶ The Temperature . These kindes of wilde Radishes , are hot and drie in the third degree : they haue a drying and clensing quality , and somewhat digesting . ¶ The Vertues . Horse Radish stamped with a little vineger put thereto , is commonly vsed among the Germanes for sauce to 〈◊〉 fish with , and such like meates , as we doe mustard ; but this kinde of sauce doth heate the stomacke better , and causeth-better digestion than mustard . Oximel or syrupe made with vineger and honie , in which the rindes of Horse radish haue beene infused three dayes , causeth vomit , and is commended against the quartaine ague . The leaues boiled in wine , and a little oile 〈◊〉 added thereto and laid vpon the grieued parts in manner of a Pultis , doe mollifie and take away the hard swellings of the liuer and milte ; and being applied to the bottome of the belly is a remedie for the strangurie . It profiteth much in the expulsion of the secondine or after-birth . It mittigateth and asswageth the paine of the hip or haunch , commonly called Sciatica . It profiteth much against the collicke , strangurie , and difficultie of making water , vsed in stead of mustard as aforesaid . The root stamped and giuen to drinke , killeth the wormes in children : the iuyce giuen doth the same : an ointment made thereof , doth the like , being annointed vpon the belly of the child . The leaues of Pepperwort but especially the rootes , be extreame hot , for they haue a burning and bitter taste . It is of the number of scorching and blistring simples , saith Pliny in his 20. booke , the 17. chap. and therefore by his hot qualitie , it mendeth the skin in the face , and taketh away scabs , scarres , and manginesse , if any thing remaine after the healing of vlcers and such like . CHAP. 8. Of Winter Cresses . ¶ The Description . THe Winter Cresses hath many greene , broad , smoothe and flat leaues like vnto the common turneps , whose stalkes be round , and full of branches , bringing forth at the top small yellow floures : after them doe follow small cods , wherein is conteined small reddish seed . 1 Barbarea . Winter Cresses . ¶ The Place . It groweth in gardens among pot herbes , and very common in the fields , neere to pathes and high wayes , almost euery where . ¶ The Time. This herbe is green all winter long , it floureth in May , and seedeth in Iune . ¶ The Names . Winter Cresse is called of the Latines , Cardamum , or Nasturtium Hibernum , of some , Barbarea , and Pseudobunium : the Germanes call it 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in lowe Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It seemeth to be Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , false or bastard 〈◊〉 : in English , winter Cresses , or herbe Saint Barbara . ¶ The Nature . This herbe is hot and drie in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of winter Cresse causeth one to make water , and driueth forth grauell , and helpeth the strangurie . The iuyce thereof mundifieth corrupt and filthy vlcers , being made in forme of an vnguent with waxe , oyle , and turpentine . In winter when salad herbes bee scarce , this herbe is thought to be equall with Cresses of the garden , or Rocket . This herbe helpeth the scuruie , being boiled among scuruie grasse , called in Latine Cochlearia , causing it to worke the more effectually . CHAP. 9. Of Mustard . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tame or garden Mustard , hath great rough leaues like to those of the Turnep , but rougher and lesser . The stalke is round , rough , and hairie , of three cubits high , diuided into many branches , whereon doe grow small yellow floures , and after them long cods , slender and rough , wherein is contained round seed bigger then Rape seed , of colour yellow , of taste sharpe , and biting the tongue as doth our common field mustard . ‡ 2 Our ordinary Mustard hath leaues like Turneps , but not so rough , the stalkes are smooth , and grow sometimes to three , foure , or siue cubits high , they haue many branches , and the leaues vpon these branches , especially the vppermost , are long and narrow , and hang downeward on small stalkes ; the cods are short , and lie flat and close to the branches , and are somewhat square ; the seed is reddish or yellow . ‡ 3 The other tame Mustard is like to the former in leaues , and branched stalkes , but lesser , and they are more whitish and rough . The floures are likewise yellow , and the seed browne like the Rape seed , which is also not a little sharpe or byting . ‡ 4 This which I giue you bere being the Sinapi sativum alterum , of Lobel ; and the Sinapi album of the shops , growes but low , and it hath rough crooked cods , and whitish seeds ; the stalks , 〈◊〉 , and leaues , are 〈◊〉 like the first described . ‡ . 5 The wilde Mustard hath leaues like those of shepheards purse , but larger , and more deeply indented , with a stalke growing to the height of two foot , bearing at the top small yellow floures made of foure leaues : the cods be small and-slender , wherein is contained reddish seed , much smaller than any of the others , but not so sharpe or biting . † 1 Sinapi sativum . Garden Mustard . † 3 Sinapi sativum alterum , Dod. Field Mustard . ‡ 4 Sinapi album . White Mustard . † 5 Sinapi syluestre minus . Small wilde Mustard . ¶ The Place . ‡ Our ordinarie Mustard ( whose description I haue added ) as also the wilde and small grow wilde in many places of this kingdome , and may all three be found on the bankes about the back of Old-street , and in the way to Islington . ‡ ¶ The Time. Mustard may be sowen in the beginning of the Spring : the seed is ripe in Iuly or August : 〈◊〉 commeth to perfection the same yeare that it is sowen . ¶ The Names . The Greekes call Mustard , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Athenians called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Sinapi : the rude and barbarous , Sinapium : the Germanes , 〈◊〉 : the French , Seneue and Moustarde : the low - Dutchmen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Spaniards , Mostaza , and Mostalla : the Bohemians , Horcice : Pliny calls it Thlaspi , whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde : and some haue called it Saurion . ‡ These kindes of Mustard haue beene so briefely treated of by all Writers , that it is hard to giue the right distinctions of them , and a matter of more difficultie than is expected in a thing so vulgarly knowne and vsed : I will therefore endeauour in a few words to distinguish those kindes of mustard which are vulgarly written of . 1 The first is Sinapi primum of Matthiolus and Dodonaeus ; and Sinapi sativum 〈◊〉 aut Rapifolio of Lobel . 2 The second I cannot iustly referre to any of those which are written of by Authours ; for it hath not a cod like Rape , as Pena and Lobel describe it ; nor a seed bigger than it , as Dodonaeus affirmeth ; yet I suspect , and almost dare affirme that it is the same with the former mentioned by them , though much differing from their figures and description . 3 The third ( which also I suspect is the same with the fourth ) is Sinapi alterum of Matthiolus , and Sinapi agreste Apij , aut potius Laueris folio , of Lobel : and Sinapi sativum alterum of Dodonaeus . 4 The fourth is by Lobel called Sinapi alterum sativum ; and this is Sinapi album Ofsicinarum , as Pena and Lobel affirme , Aduers . pag. 68. 5 The fifth is Sinapi syluestre of Dodonaeus : and Sinapi syluestre minus 〈◊〉 pastoris folio , of Lobel . It is much like Rocket , and therefore Bauhine fitly calls it Sinapi Erucae folio : in English it may be called Small wilde Mustard . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Mustard , especially that which we chiefely vse , doth heat and make thinne , and also draweth forth . It is hot and dry in the fourth degree , according to Galen . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Mustard pound with vineger , is an excellent sauce , good to be eaten with any grosse meates either fish or flesh , because it doth helpe digestion , warmeth the stomacke , and prouoketh appetite . It is giuen with good successe in like manner to such as be short winded , and are stopped in the breast with tough flegme from the head and braine . It appeaseth the tooth-ache being chewed in the mouth . They vse to make a gargarisme with honey , vineger , and mustard seed , against the tumours and swellings of the Vuula , and the almonds about the throat and root of the tongue . Mustard drunke with water and honey prouoketh the termes and vrine . The seed of mustard beaten and put into the nosthrils , causeth sneesing , and 〈◊〉 women sicke of the mother out of their fits . It is good against the falling sickenesse , and such as haue the Lithargie , if it be laid plaister-wise vpon the head ( after shauing ) being tempered with figs. It helpeth the Sciatica , or ache in the hip or huckle bone : it also cureth all manner of paines proceeding of a cold cause . It is mixed with good successe with drawing plaisters , and with such as waste and consume nodes and hard swellings . It helpeth those that haue their haire pulled off ; it taketh away the blew and blacke marks that come of bruisings . ‡ The seed of the white Mustard is vsed in some Antidotes , as Electuarium 〈◊〉 ouo , &c. CHAP. 10. Of Rocket . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry kindes of Rocket , some tame , or of the garden ; some wilde , or of the field ; some of the water , and of the sea . † 1 Eruca satiua . Garden Rocket . 2 Eruca syluestris . Wilde Rocket . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Rocket , or Rocket gentle , hath leaues like those of Turneps , but not neere so great nor rough . The stalks rise vp of a cubit , & somtimes two cubits high , weak and brittle ; at the top whereof grow the floures of a whitish colour , and sometimes yellowish ; which being past , there do succeed long cods , which containe the seed , not vnlike to rape seed , but smaller . 2 The common Rocket , which some keepe in Gardens , and which is vsually called the wilde Rocket , is lesser than the Romane 〈◊〉 , or Rocket-gentle , the leaues and stalkes narrower , and more iagged . The floures be yellow , the cods also slenderer , the seed thereof is reddish , and biteth the tongue . 3 This kinde of Rocket hath long narrow leaues almost such as those of Tarragon , but thicker and fatter , resembling rather the leaues of Myagrum , altogether vnlike any of the rest of the Rockets , sauing that the branch , floure , and seed are like the garden Rocket . 4 There is another kinde of Rocket , thought by that reuerend and excellent Herbarist Carelus Clusius to be a kinde of Cresses ; if not Cresses it selfe , yet cousine germane at the least . Vnto whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is indifferent , whether to call it Rocket with thinne and narrow leaues , or to call it Cousine to the kindes of Cresses , hauing the taste of the one , and the shape of the other . The leaues are much diuided , and the floures yellow . 5 There is is a wild kind of Sea-Rocket which hath long weake and tender branches trailing vpon the ground , with long leaues like vnto common Rocket , or rather Groundswell , hauing small and whitish blew floures ; in whose place commeth small cods , wherein is contained seed like that of Barley . ‡ 6 Besides these there is another plant , whose figure which here I giue was by our Author formerly set forth in the precedent chapter , vnder the title of Sinapi syluestre ; together with a 〈◊〉 kinde thereof , vnder the name of Sinapi sativum alterum . Now I will onely describe the later , which I haue sometimes found in wet places : The root is woody : the stalke some foot long , crested , and hauing many branches , lying on the ground : the leafe is much diuided , and that after the manner of the wilde Rocket : the floures are of a bright yellow , and are succeeded by short crooked cods , wherein is contained a yellowish seed . ‡ † 3 Eruca syluestris angustifolia . Narrow leaued wilde Rocket . ‡ 4 Erucanasturtio cognata 〈◊〉 . Cressy-Rocket . ¶ The Place . Romane Rocket is cherished in Gardens . Common or wilde Rocket groweth in most gardens of it selfe : you may see most bricke and stone walls about London and elsewhere couered with it . The narrow leaued Rocket groweth neere vnto water sides , in the chinkes and creuises of stone walls among the morter . I found it as ye go from Lambeth bridge to the village of Lambeth , vnder a small bridge that you must passe ouer hard by the Thames side . I found Sea Rocket growing vpon the sands neere vnto the sea in the Isle of Thanet , hard by a house wherein Sir Henry Crispe did sometimes dwell , called Queakes house . ¶ The Time. These Kindes of Rocket floure in the moneths of Iune and Iuly , and the seed is tipe in September . The Romane Rocket dieth euery yeare , and recouereth it selfe againe by the falling of his owne seed . ¶ The Names . Rocket is called in Greeke ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Eruca : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in 〈◊〉 , Roquette : in Low-Dutch , Rakette : in Italian , Ruchetta : in Spanish , Oruga ; in English , Rocket , and Racket . The Poets do oft times name it Herbasalax : Eruca doth signifie likewise a certaine canker worme , which is an enemie to pot-herbes , but especially to Coleworts . ‡ The first is called Eruca satiua , or Hortensis major : Great Garden Rocket . 2 The second , Eruca sylucstris : Wilde Rocket . 3 This third is by Lobel called Eruca syluestris angustifolia : Narrow leaued wilde Rocket . 4 Clusius fitly calls this , Nasturtium syluestre : and he reprehendeth Lobel for altering the name into Eruca Nasturtio 〈◊〉 : Cressy-Rocket . 5 The fifth is Eruca marina , ( thought by Lobel and others to be Cakile Serapionis , ) Sea Rocket . 6 Eruca aquatica : Water Rocket . ‡ 5 Erucamarina . Sea Rocket . † 6 Eruca aquatica . Water Rocket . ¶ The Temperature . Rocket is hot and dry in the third degree , therefore saith Galen it is not fit nor accustomed to be eaten alone . ¶ The Vertues . Rocket is a good sallet herbe , if it be eaten with Lettuce , Purslane , and such cold herbes ; for being so eaten it is good and wholesome for the stomacke , and causeth that such cold herbes do not ouer-coole the same : otherwise , to be eaten alone , it causeth head-ache , and heateth too much . The vse of Rocket stirreth vp bodily lust , especially the seed . It prouoketh vrine , and causeth good digestion . Pliny reporteth , That whosoeuer taketh the seed of Rocket before he be whipt , shall be so hardened , that he shall easily endure the paines . The root and seed stamped , and mixed with Vineger and the gall of an Oxe , taketh away freckles , lentiles , blacke and blew spots , and all such desormities of the face . CHAP. 11 . Of Tarragon . Draco herba . Tarragon . ¶ The Description . TArragon the sallade herbe hath long and narrow leaues of a deepe greene colour , greater and longer than those of common Hyssope , with slender brittle round stalkes two cubites high : about the branches whereof hang little round flowers , neuer perfectly opened , of a yellow colour mixed with blacke , like those of common VVormewood . The root is long and fibrous , creeping farre abroad vnder the earth , as doe the rootes of Couch-grasse , by which sprouting forth it increaseth , yeelding no seede at all , but as it were a certaine chaffie or dustie matter that flieth away with the winde . ¶ The place . Tarragon is cherished in gardens , and is encreased by the young shootes : Ruellius and such others haue reported many strange tales hereof scarse worth the noting , saying , that the seed of flaxe put into a radish roote or sea Onion , and so set , doth bring forth this herbe Tarragon . ¶ The time . It is greene all Summer long , and a great part of Autumne , and floureth in Iuly . The names . It is called in Latine , Draco , Dracunculus hortensis , and Tragum vulgare by Clusius ; Of the Italians , Dragoncellum ; in French , Dragon , in English , Tarragon . It is thought to be that Tarchon which Auicen mentioneth in his 686. chapter : but he writeth so little thereof , as that nothing can certainly be affirmed of it . Simeon Sethi the Greeke also maketh mention of Tarchon . ¶ The temperature and vertues . Tarragon is hot and drie in the third degree , and not to be eaten alone in sallades , but ioyned with other herbes , as Lettuce , Purslain , and such like , that it may also temper the coldnes of them , like as Rocket doth , neither doe we know what other vse this herbe hath . CHAP. 12 . Of garden Cresses . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Cresses or Towne Cresses hath small narrow iagged leaues , sharpe and burning in taste . The stalks be round , a cubite high , which bring sorth many small white flowers , andafter little flat huskes or seede vessels , like to those of she pheards purse , wherein are contained seeds of a browne reddish colour . The roote dieth when the seede is ripe . 2 There is another kinde in taste like the former , but in leaues farre different , which I recouered of seedes , sent me from Robinus dwelling in Paris . The stalkes rise vp to the height of a foot , garnished with many broad leaues deepely cut or indented about the edges : the middle of the leafe is deckt and garnished with many little small leaues or rather shreds of leaues , which make the same like a curlde fanne of feathers . The seede is like the former in shape . 3 Spanish Cresses riseth forth of the ground like vnto Basill , afterwards the leaues grow larger and broader , like those of Marigolds ; among the which riseth vp a crooked lymmer stalke , whereupon do grow smaall tufts or spokie rundles of white flowers . The seede followeth , browne of colour , and bitter in taste . The whole plant is of a loathfome smell and sauour . 4 Stone-Cresse groweth flat vpon the ground , with leaues iagged and cut about the edges like the oake leafe , resembling well the leaues of shepheardes purse . I haue not seene the flowers , and therefore they be not exprest in the figure ; notwithstanding it is reported vnto me , that they bee small and white of colour , as are those of the garden Cresses . The seed is contained in small pouches or seede vessels , like those of Treacle mustard or Thlaspi . ¶ The Place . Cresses are sowne in gardens , it skils not what soile it be ; for that they like any ground , especially if it be well watered . ‡ M. Bowles found the fourth growing in Shropshire in the fields about Birch in the parish of Elesmere , in the grounds belonging to M. Richard Herbert , and that in great plenty . ‡ ¶ The Time. It may be sowne at any time of the yeere , vnlesse it be in Winter ; it groweth vp quickly , and bringeth forth betimes both stalke and seede : it dieth euery yeere , and recouereth it selfe of the fallen or shaken seed . 1 Nasturtium hortense . Garden Cresses . ¶ The Names . Cresses is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Nasturtium ; in English Cresses : the Germaines call it kersse : and in French , Cresson : the Italians , Nasturtio , and Agretto : of some , towne Cresses , and garden Karsse . It is called Nasturtium , as Varro and 〈◊〉 thinke à narribus torquendis , that is to say , of writhing the nosthrils , which also by the loathsome smell and sharpnesse of the seede doth cause sneesing . ‡ The first is called Nasturtium hortense , Garden Cresses . 2 Nasturtium hortense crispum , Garden Cresses with crispe , or curled leaues . 3 Nasturtium Hispanicum , or Latifolium ; Spanish Cresses , or Broad-leaued Cresses . 4 This is Nasturtium 〈◊〉 of Tabernamontanus ( and not of Lobell , as out Author termed it . ) Stone Cresses . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The herbe of garden Cresses is sharpe and biting the tongue ; and therefore it is very hot and drie , but lesse hot whilest it is yong and tender , by reason of the waterie moisture mixed therewith , by which the sharpenesse is somewhat allaied . The seede is much more biting then the herbe , and is hot and drie almost in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . Galen saith that the Cresses may be eaten with bread Velutiobsonium , and so the Antient 〈◊〉 vsually did ; and the low-Countrie men many times doe , who commonly vse to feed of Cresses with bread and butter . It is eaten with other sallade hearbes , as Tarragon and Rocket : and for this cause it is chiefely sowen . It is good against the disease which the Germaines call Scorbuch and Scorbuye : in Latine , Scorbutus : which we in England call the Scuruie , and Scurby , and vpon the seas the Skyrby : it is as good and as effectuall as the Scuruie grasse , or water Cresses . Dioscorides saith , if the seed be stamped and mixed with hony , it cureth the hardnesse of the milt : with Vineger and Barley meale parched it is a remedie against the Sciatica , and taketh away hard swellings and inflammations . It scoureth away tetters , mixed with brine : it ripeneth felons , called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it forcibly cutteth and raiseth vp thicke and tough humors of the chest , if it be mixed with things proper against the stuffing of the lungs . Dioscorides saith it is hurtfull to the stomacke , and troubleth the belly . 3 Nasturtium Hispanicum . Spanish Cresses . 4 Nasturtium Petreum . Stone Cresses . It driueth forth wormes , bringeth downe the floures , killeth the child in the mothers womb , and prouoketh bodily lust . Being inwardly taken , it is good for such as haue fallen from high places : it dissolueth cluttered bloud , and preuenteth the same that it do not congeale and thicken in any part of the body : it procureth sweat , as the later Physitions haue found and tried by experience . CHAP. 13. Of Indian Cresses . ¶ The Description . CResses of India haue many weake and feeble branches , rising immediately from the ground , dispersing themselues far abroade ; by meanes whereof one plant doth occupie a great circuit of ground , as doth the great Bindeweede . The tender stalkes diuide themselues into sundry branches , trailing likewise vpon the ground , somewhat bunched or swollen vp at euery ioint or knee , which are in colour of a light red , but the spaces betweene the ioints are greene . The leaues are round like wall peniwort , called Cotyledon , the footestalke of the leafe commeth forth on the backeside almost in the middest of the leafe , as those of Frogbit , in taste and smell like the garden Cresses . The flowers are dispersed throughout the whole plant , of colour yellow , with a crossed starre ouerthwart the inside , of a deepe orange colour ; vnto the backe part of the same doth hang a taile or spurre , such as hath the Larkes heele , called in Latine Consolida Regalis , but greater , and the spurre or heele longer ; which being past there succeed bunched and knobbed cods or seede vessels , wherein is contained the seede , rough , browne of colour , and like vnto the seedes of the beete , but smaller . ¶ The Place . The seedes of this rare and faire plant came first from the Indies into Spaine , and thence into France and Flanders , from whence I receiued seede that bore with me both flowers and 〈◊〉 especially those I receiued from my louing friend Iohn Robin of Paris . ¶ The Time. The seedes must be sowen in the beginning of Aprill , vpon a bed of hot horse dung , and some fine sifted earth cast thereon of an handfull thicke . The bed must be couered in 〈◊〉 places with hoopes or poles , to sustaine the mat or such like thing that it must be 〈◊〉 with in the night , and layd open to the Sunne in the day time . The which being sprung vp , and hauing gotten three leaues , you must replant them abroad in the hottest place of the garden , and most fine and fertile mold . Thus may you do with Muske-Melons , Cucumbers , and all cold fruits that require haste ; for that otherwise the frost will ouertake them before they come to fruit-bearing . ‡ They may also be sowen in good mold like as other seeds , and vsually are . ‡ Nasturtium Indicum cum flore & semine . Indian Cresses with floure and seed . ¶ The Names . This beautifull plant is called in Latine , Nasturtium Indicum : in English , Indian Cresses . Although some haue deemed it a kinde of Conuolvulus , or Binde-weed ; yet I am well contented that it retaine the former name , for that the smell and taste shew it to be a kinde of Cresses . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . We haue no certain knowledge of his nature or vertues , but are content to refer it to the kindes of Cresses , or to a further consideration . CHAP. 14. Of Sciatica Cresses . ¶ The Description . 1 SCiatica Cresses hath many slender branches growing from a stalke of a cubit high , with small long and narrow leaues like those of Garden Cresses . The floures be very small , and yellow of colour ; the seed-vessels be little flat chaffie huskes , wherein is the seed of a reddish gold colour , sharpe and very bitter in taste . The root is small , tough , white within and without , and of a biting taste . ‡ The plant whose figure I here giue you in stead of that with the narrower leaues of our Author , hath leaues somewhat like Rocket , but not so deepe cut in , being only snipt about the edges : the vpper leaues are not snipt , nor diuided at all , and are narrower . The floures decking the tops of the branches are small and white , the seed vessels are lesse then those of Cresses , and the seed it selfe exceeding small , and of a blackish colour ; the root is woody , sometimes single , 〈◊〉 diuided into two branches . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon old wals and rough places by high waies sides , and such like : I haue found it in corne fields about Southfleete neere to Grauesend in Kent . Iberis Cardamantica . Sciatica Cresses . ¶ The Time. It floureth according to the late or 〈◊〉 sowing of it in the fields , in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Sciatica Cresses is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Iberis : of Plinie , Heberis , and Nasturtium syluestre , and in like manner also Lepidium . There is another Lepidium of Plinie : in English , Sciatrica Cresse . ‡ The first described may be called Iberis Cardamantica tenuifolia , Small leaued Sciatica Cresses . The second , Iberis latiore folio , broad leaued Sciatica Cresses . ‡ ¶ The Nature . Sciatica Cresse is hot in the fourth degree , and like to garden Cresses both in smell and in taste . ¶ The Vertues . The rootes gathered in Autumne , saith Dioscorides , doe heate and burne , and are with good successe with swines grease made vp in manner of a plaister , and put vpon such as are tormented with the Sciatica : it is to lie on the 〈◊〉 place but foure hours at the most , and then taken away , and the patient bathed with warme water , and the place afterwards anointed with oile , and wooll laid on it ; which things Galen in his ninth booke of medicines , according to the place greeued , citeth out of Democrates , in certaine verses tending to that effect . CHAP. 15. Of Banke Cresses . ¶ The Description . 1 BAnke Cresses hath long leaues , deepely cut or jagged vpon both sides , not vnlike to those of Rocket , or wilde mustard . The stalkes be smal , limber or pliant , yet very tough , and wil twist and writhe as doth the 〈◊〉 or water willow , wherupon do grow small yellow flowers , which being past there do succeed little slender cods , full of small seedes , in taste 〈◊〉 and biting the tongue as those of Cresses . 2 The second kinde of banke Cresses hath leaues like vnto those of Dandelion , somewhat 〈◊〉 Spinach . The branches be long , tough , and pliant like the other . The flowers be yellowish , which are succeeded by smal long cods , hauing leaues growing amongst them : in these cods is contained small biting seed like the other of this kinde . The smell of this plant is very vngratefull . ¶ The Place . Banke Cresses is found in stonie places among rubbish , by path waies , vpon earth or mudde 〈◊〉 , and in other vntoiled places . The second kinde of banke Cresses groweth in such places as the former doth : I found it growing at a place by Chelmes forde in Essex called little Baddowe , and in sundrie other places . ‡ If our Author meant this which I haue described and giuen you the figure of , ( as it is probable he did ) I doubt he scarce found it wilde : I haue seene it in the garden of Master Parkinson , and it groweth wilde in many places of Italy . ‡ ¶ The Time. They flower in Iune and Iuly ; and the seed is ripe in August and September . ¶ The Names . Banke Cresses is called in Latine Irio and Erysimum : in Greeke 〈◊〉 , and of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to Dioscorides : Theophrastus hath an other Erysimum . ‡ The first is called Irio , or Erysimum by Matthiolus 〈◊〉 , and others . 〈◊〉 , Fuchsius and Tragus call it Verbena foemina , or recta . The second is Irio alter of Matthiolus , and Saxifraga Romanorum , Lugd. It may be called Italian Banke Cresses : or Roman Saxifrage . ‡ 1 Erysimum Dioscoridis , Lobelij . Bancke Cresses . † 2 Erysimum alterum Italicum . Italian bancke Cresses . ¶ The Nature . The seed of bancke Cresses is like in taste to garden Cresses , and is as Galen saith of a fietie temperature , and doth extreamely attenuate or make thinne . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of bancke Cresses is good against the rheume that falleth into the chest , by rotting the same . It remedieth the cough , the yellow jaundise , and the Sciatica or ache of the hucklebones , if it be taken with hony in manner of a lohoc and often licked . It is also drunke against deadly poisons , as Dioscorides addeth : and being made vp in a plaister with water and hony and applied , it is a remedie against hidden cankrous apostumes behind the eares , hard swellings and inflammations of the pappes and stones . ‡ The seeds of the Italian Banke Cresses , or Roman Saxifrage taken in the weight of a dram , in a decoction of Grasseroots , effectually cleanse the reines , and expell the stone , as the Authour of the hist. Lugd. affirmes . ‡ CHAP. 16. Of Docke Cresses . † Lampsana . Docke Cresses . ¶ The Description . † DOcke-Cresses is a wilde Wort 〈◊〉 pot-herbe hauing roughish hairy leaues of an ouerworne greene colour , deepely cut or indented vpon both sides like the leaues of small Turneps . The stalkes grow to the height of two or three cubits , and sometimes higher , diuiding themselues toward the top into sundry little branches , whereon do grow many small yellow floures like those of Hieracium , or Hawke-weed ; which decaying , are succeeded by little crested heads containing a longish small seed somewhat like Lettice seed , but of a yellowish colour : the plant is also milkie , the stalke woody , and the root small , fibrous , and white . ¶ The Place . Dock-Cresses grow euery where by High-waies , vpon walls made of mud or earth , and in stony places . ¶ The Time. It floureth from May to the end of August : the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Docke-Cresses are called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Lampsana , and Napium , by Dodonoeus : Tabernamontanus calleth this , Sonchus syluaticus : Camerarius affirmes , That in Prussia they call it Papillaris . ¶ The Nature . Docke-Cresses are of nature hot , and somewhat abstersiue or cleansing . ¶ The Vertues . Taken in meate , as Galen and Dioscorides affirme , it ingendreth euill iuyce and naughtie nourishment . ‡ Camerarius affirmeth , That it is vsed with good successe in Prussia against vlcerated or sore breasts . ‡ CHAP. 17. Of Water-Parsenep , and Water-Cresses . 1 Sium majus latifolium . Great Water Parsenep . † Sium majus angustifolium . The lesser water Parsenep . ‡ 4 Sium alterum Olusatri facie . Long leaued water-Cresses . ‡ 2 This plant much resembles the last described , and 〈◊〉 vp some cubit and a halfe high , with many leaues finely snipt about the edges , growing vpon one rib , and commonly they stand bolt vpright . The vmbell consists of little white floures : the root is smal , and consisteth of many strings . ‡ 3 There is another very like this , but they thus differ : the stalkes and leaues of this later are lesse than those of the precedent , and not so many vpon one rib ; the other growes vpright , to some yard or more high : this neuer growes vp , but alwaies creepes , and almost at euerie ioynt puts forth an vmbel of floures . 4 To these may be added another , whose root consists of aboundance of writhen and small blacke fibres ; the stalkes are like Hemlock , some three cubits high ; the leaues are long , narrow , and snipped about the edges , growing commonly two or three together : the vmbel of floures is commonly of a yellowish greene : the seed is like parsley seed , but in taste somewhat resembles 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Creticus , and the rinde of a Citron , yet seemes somewhat hotter . ‡ 5 Water-Cresse hath many fat and weake hollow branches trailing vpon the grauell and earth where it groweth , taking hold in sundry places as it creepeth ; by meanes whereof the plant spreadeth ouer a great compasse of ground . The leaues are likewise compact and winged with many small leaues set vpon a middle rib one against another , except the point leafe , which stands by it selfe , as doth that of the ash , if it grow in his naturallplace , which is in a grauelly spring . The vpper face of the whole plant is of a browne colour , and greene vnder the leaues , which is a perfect marke to know the physicall kinde from the others . The white floures grow alongst the stalkes , and are succeeded by cods wherein the seed is contained . The root is nothing else but as it were a thrumme or bundle of threds . † 5 Nasturtium aquaticum , siue Crateua Sium . Common Water-Cresses . ‡ 6 Sium Matthioli & 〈◊〉 . Italian Water-Cresse . 6 There is also another kinde hereof , hauing leaues growing many on one stalke , snipt about the edges , being in shape betweene the garden Cresses and Cuckow-floures : the stalke is crested , and diuided into many branches ; the floures white , and are succeeded by cods like those of our ordinarie Water-Cresse last described . ¶ The Place . ‡ 1 The first of these I haue not found growing , nor as yet heard of within this kingdome . 2 The second I first found in the company of M. Robert Larkin , going betweene Redriffe and Deptford , in a rotten boggy place on the right hand of the way . 3 The third growes almost in euery watery place about London . 4 This is more rare , and was found by Mr. Goodyer in the ponds about Moore Parke ; and by M. George Bowles in the ditches about Ellesmere , and in diuers ponds in Flint-shire . 5 The fifth is as frequent as the third , and commonly they grow neere together . 6 This Lobel saith he found in Piemont , in riuelets amongst the hills : I haue not yet heard that it growes with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. They spring and wax greene in Aprill , and floure in Iuly . The water Cresse to be eaten in sallads sheweth it selfe in March , when it is best , and floureth in Summer with the rest . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 The first of these is Sium maius latifolium of Tabernamontanus . 2 This is Sion odoratum Tragi : Sium , of Matthiolus , Dodonaeus , and others : it is taken to be Sium , or Lauer , of Dioscorides . Lobel calls it also Pastinaca aquatica , or water Parsenep . 3 This may be called Sium vmbellatum repens , Creeping water Parsenep . Of this there is a reasonable good figure in the Historia Lugdunensis , pag. 1092. vnder the title of Sium verum Matthioli ; but the description is of that we here giue you in the sixth place . 4 This is Sium alterum of Dodonaeus : and Sium alterum 〈◊〉 facie of Lobel . 5 Many iudge this to be the Sisymbrium alterum , or Cardamine of Dioscorides : as also the 〈◊〉 of Crateuas : and therefore Lobel termes it Sion Crateuae erucae folium . It is called by Dodonaeus , and vulgarly in shops knowne by the name of Nasturtium aquaticum , or water Cresses . 6 This is called Sium vulgare by Matthiolus : Lobel also termes it 〈◊〉 Malthioli & Italorum . This was thought by our Countrey-man Doctor Turner to be no other than the second here described : of which opinion I must confesse I also was ; but vpon better consideration of that which Lobel and Bauhine haue written , I haue changed my minde . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Water-Cresse is euidently hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . Water-Cresse being boyled in Wine or Milke , and drunke for certaine dayes together , is very good against the Scuruy or Scorbute . Being chopped or boyled in the broth of flesh , and eaten for thirty dayes together , at morning , noone , and night , it prouoketh vrine , wasts the stone , and driueth it forth . Taken in the same maner , it doth cure yong maidens of the green sicknesse , bringeth downe the termes , and sendeth into the face their accustomed liuely colour , lost by the stopping of their Menstrua . CHAP. 18. Of wilde Water-Cresses , or Cuckow Floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of the Cuckow floures hath leaues at his springing vp somwhat round , and those that spring afterward grow iagged like the leaues of Greeke Valerian : among which riseth vp a stalke a foot long , set with the like leaues , but smaller , and more iagged , resembling those of Rocket . The floures grow at the top in small bundles , white of colour , hollow in the middle , resembling the white sweet-Iohn : after which do come small chaffie husks or seed vessels , wherein the seed is contained . The root is small and threddy . 2 The second sort of Cuckow floures hath small iagged leaues like those of small water Valerian , agreeing with the former in stalkes and roots : the floures be white , ouerdasht or declining toward a light carnation . ‡ 3 The leaues and stalks of this are like those of the last described ; neither are the floures which first shew themselues much vnlike them ; but when as they begin to faile , in their middle rise vp heads of pretty double floures made of many leaues , like in colour to these of the single . ‡ 4 The fourth sort of Cuckow Floures groweth creeping vpon the ground , with small threddy stalkes , whereon do grow leaues like those of the field Clauer , or three leaued Grasse : amongst which do come vp small and tender stalkes two handfulls high , hauing floures at the top in greater quantitie than any of the rest , of colour white ; and after them follow cods containing a small seed . The root is nothing else but as it were a bundle of thrums or threds . 5 Milke white Lady-smocke hath stalkes rising immediately from the root , diuiding themselues into sundry small twiggy and hard branches , set with leaues like those of Serpillum . The floures grow at the top , made of foure leaues of a yellowish colour : the root is tough and woody , with some fibres annexed thereto . ‡ This is no other than the first described , differing onely therefrom in that the floures are milke white , as our Author truly in the title of his figure made them ; yet forgetting himselfe in his description , he makes them yellowish , contrarie to himselfe and the truth . ‡ 1 Cardamine . Cuckow floures . 2 Cardamine altera . Ladies-smocks . ‡ 3 Cardamine altera flore pleno . Double floured Lady-smocke . 4 Cardamine Trifolia . Three leaued Lady-smocke . 6 Cardamine Alpina . Mountaine Lady-Smocke . ‡ 7 Sium minus impatiens . The impatient Lady-smocke . 8 Cardamine pumila Bellidis folio Alpina . The Dwarfe Dasie-leaued Lady-smocke of the Alpes . 6 Mountaine Lady-smocke hath many roots , nothing else but as it were a bundle of threddy strings , from the which do come 〈◊〉 three or foure small weak or tender leaues made of sundry small leaues , in shew like to those of small water Valerian . The stalkes be small and brittle , whereupon doe grow small floures like the first kinde . ‡ 7 I should be blame-worthy if in this place I omitted that pretty conditioned Sium which is kept in diuers of our London gardens , and was first brought hither by that great Treasurer of Natures rarieties , M. Iohn Tradescani . This plant hath leaues set many vpon a rib , like as the other Sium described in the second place hath ; but they are cut in with two or three prety 〈◊〉 gashes : the stalk is some cubit high , & diuided into many branches , which haue many small white floures growing vpon them : after these floures are past there follow small long 〈◊〉 containing a small white seed . Now the nature of this plant is such , that if you touch but the cods when as the seed is ripe , though you do it neuer so gently , yet will the seed fly all abroad with violence , as disdaining to be touched : whence they vsually call it Noli me tangere ; as they for the like qualitie name the Persicaria siliquosa . The nature of this plant is somewhat admirable , for if the seeds ( as I said ) be fully ripe , though you put but your hand neere them , as profering to touch them , though you doe it not , yet will they fly out vpon you , and if you expect no such thing , perhaps make you affraid by reason of the suddennesse thereof . This herbe is written of onely by Prosper Alpinus , vnder the title of Sium Minimum : and it may be called in English , Impatient Lady-smocke , or Cuckow floure . It is an annuall , and yeerely sowes it selfe by the falling seeds . ‡ ‡ 8 The leaues of this somewhat resemble those of Dasyes , but lesse , and lie spread vpon the ground , amongst which rises vp a weake and slender stalke set with 3 or 4 leaues at certaine distances , it being some handful high , the top is adorned with smal white floures consisting of foure leaues apeece , after which follow large and long cods , considering the smallnes of the plant ; within these in a double order is conteined a small reddish seed , of somewhat a biting taste . The root creepes vpon the top of the ground , putting vp new buds in diuers places . Clusius found this growing vpon the rockes on the Etscherian mountaine in Austria , and hath giuen vs the history and figure thereof vnder the name of Plantula Cardamines emula , and Sinapi pumulum Alpinum . ¶ The Time and Place . That of the Alpish mountaines is a stranger in these cold Countries : the rest are to be found euery where , as aforesaid , especially in the castle ditch at Clare in Essex . ‡ The seuenth growes naturally in some places of Italy . These flower for the most part in Aprill and May , when the Cuckowe doth begin to sing her pleasant notes with out stammering . ¶ The Names . They are commonly called in Latine , Flos Cuculi , by Brunfelsius and Dodonaeus , for the reason aforesaid ; and also some call them Nasturtium aquaticum minus , or lesser water Cresse : of some , Cardamine , and Sisymbrium alterum of Dioscorides : it is called in the Germane tongue , 〈◊〉 : in French , Passerage sanuage : in English , Cuckowe flowers : in Northfolke , Canterbury bells : at the Namptwich in Cheshire , where I had my beginning , Ladie smockes , which hath giuen me cause to Christen it after my Country fashion . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These herbes be hot and drie in the second degree : we haue no certaine proofe or authority of their vertues , but surely from the kindes of water Cresse they cannot much differ , and therefore to them they may be referred in their vertues . † CHAP. 19. Of Treacle Mustard . ¶ The Description . 1 TReacle mustard hath long broad leaues , especially those next the ground , the others lesser , slightly indented about the edges like those of Dandelion . The stalkes be long and brittle , diuided into many branches euen from the ground to the top , where grow many small idle flowers tuft fashion , after which succeed large , flat , thin , chaffie huskes or seed vessels heart fashion , wherein are conteined browne flat seeds , sharpe in taste , burning the tongue as doth mustard seed , leauing a taste or sauour of Garlicke behinde for a farewell . 2 Mithridate Mustard hath long narrow leaues like those of Woad , or rather Cow Basil. The stalkes be inclosed with small snipt leaues euen to the branches , Pyramidis fashion , that is to say , smaller and smaller toward the top , where it is diuided into sundrie branches , whereon doe grow small flowers : which being past , the cods , or rather thinne chaffie huskes do appeare full of sharpe seed , like the former . The roote is long and slender . 3 The third kinde of Treacle Mustard , named Knaues Mustard , ( for that it is too bad for honest men ) hath long , fat , and broad leaues , like those of Dwale or deadly Night shade : in taste like those of Vuluaria or stinching Orach , set vpon a round stalke two cubits high , diuided at the top into small armes or branches , whereon do grow small foolish white spokie flowers . The seed is conteined in flat pouches like those of Shepheards purse , brown , sharpe in taste , and of an ill sauor 4 Bowyers Mustard hath the lower leaues resembling the ordinary Thlaspi , but the vpper are very small like tode flaxe but smaller . The stalkes be small , slender , and many . The flowers be small , and white , each consisting of foure leaues . The seeds be placed vpon the branches from the lowest part of them to the top , exceeding sharpe and hot in taste , and of a yellowish colour . The roote is small and woody . 5 Grecian mustard hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , like those of the common Daisie , of a darke greenish colour : from the midst whereof spring vp stalkes two foote long , diuided 1 Thlaspi Dioscoridis . Treacle 〈◊〉 . 2 Thlaspi Vulgatiss mum . Mithridate Mustard . 3 Thlaspi maius . Knaues Mustard . 4 Thlaspi minus . Bowyers Mustard . 5 Thlaspi Graecum . Grecian Mustard . 6 Thlaspi 〈◊〉 . Clownes Mustard . 7 Thlaspi Clypeatum Lobelij . Buckler Mustard . 8 Thlaspi minus Clypeatum . Small Buckler Mustard . † 6 Clownes mustard hath a short white fibrous root , from whence ariseth vp a stalke of the height of a foot , which a little aboue the root diuides it selfe into some foure or fiue branches , and these againe are subdiuided into other , smaller so that it resembles a little shrub : longish narrow leaues notched after the manee of Sciatica Cresses by turees garnish these branches , and these leaues are as bitter as the smaller Centaury . The flowers stand thicke togéther at the tops of these branches in manner of little vmbels , and are commonly of a light blew and white mixed together ( being seldome onely white , or yellow . ) After the flowers succeed seed vessels after the manner of the other plants of this kinde , and in them is conteined a small hot seed † 7 Buckler mustard hath many large leaues , spread vpon the ground like Hieracium or Hawkeweede , somewhat more toothed or snipt about the edges : among which comes vp stalkes small and brittle , a cubit high , garnished with many small pale yellowish flowers : in whose place succeed many round flat cods or pouches , buckler fashion , conteining a seed like vnto the others . 8 Small Buckler Mustard , is a very small , base , or low plant , hauing whitish leaues like those of wild Time , set vpon small , weake and tender branches . The flowers grow at the top like the other buckler Mustard . The seed vessels are like , but not so round , somewhat sharpe pointed , sharp in taste , & burning the tongue . The whole plant lieth flat vpon the ground , like wild Tyme . ¶ The Place . Treacle or rather Mithridate Mustard growes wild in sundry 〈◊〉 in corn fields , ditch banks , and in sandy , drie , and barren ground . I haue found it in corne fields betweene Croydon & Godsstone in Surrey , at South-fleete in Kent , by the path that leadeth from Harnsey ( a small village by London ) vnto Waltham crosse , and in many other places . The other do grow vnder hedges , oftentimes in fields and in stonie and vntoiled places ; they grow plentifully in Bohemia and Germany : they are seene likewise on the stonie bankes of the riuer Rhene . They are likewise to be found in England in sundrie places wilde , the which I haue gathered into my garden . ‡ I haue found none but the first and second growing wilde in any part of England as yet ; but I deny not , but that some of the other may be found , though not all . ‡ ¶ The Time. These treacle Mustards are found with their flowers from May to Iuly , and the seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call these kindes of herbes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the huske or seed vessell , which is like a little shield . They haue also other names which be found among the bastard words : as Scandulaceum , Capsella , Pes gallinaceus . Neither be the later writers without their names , as Nasturtium tectorum , and Sinapi rusticum : it is called in Dutch , Wilde 〈◊〉 : in French , 〈◊〉 sauuage : in English , Treacle Mustard , dish Mustard , Bowyers Mustard : of some , Thlaspi , after the Greeke name , Churles mustard , and wilde Cresses . ‡ 1 This is Thlaspi Dioscoridis Drabae , aut Chamelinae folio of Lobell : Thlaspi Latius of Dodonaeus : and the second Thlaspi of Matthiolus . 2 This , Thlaspi Vulgatissimum Vaccariae folio of Lobell : the first Thlaspi of Matthiolus , and second of Dodonaeus ; and this is that Thlaspi whose seed is vsed in shops . 3 This is Thlaspi majus of Tabernamontanus . 4 This is Thlaspi minus of Dodonaeus : Thlaspi : 〈◊〉 of Fuchsius : Thlaspi minus hortense Osyridis solio , &c. of Lobell : and Nasturtium sylvestre of Thalius . 5 This is Alysson of Matthiolus : Thlaspi Graecum Polygonati folio , of Lobell and Tabern . 6 This the Author of the Hist. Lug. calls Nasturtium sylvestre ; Tabern . calls it Thlaspi 〈◊〉 . 7 Lobell termes this Thlaspi parvum Hieracifolium , and Lunaria Lutea Monspeliensium . 8 This is Thlaspi minus clypeatum Serpillifolio of Lobell . ‡ † ¶ The Temperature . The seed of these kindes of Treacle Mustards be hot and drie in the end of the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Thlaspi or treacle Mustard eaten , purgeth colour both vpward and downeward , prouoketh flowers , and breaketh inward aposthumes . The same vsed in clysters , helpeth the sciatica , and is good vnto those purposes for which Mustard seed serueth . ¶ The Danger . The seed of these herbes be so extreame hot and vehement in working , that being taken in too great a quantitie , purgeth and scoureth euen vnto bloud , and is hurtfull to women with child , and therefore great care is to be had in giuing them inwardly in any great quantitie . CHAP. 20. Of Candie Mustard . ¶ The Description . CAndie mustard excelleth all the rest , as well for the comely floures that it bringeth forth for the decking vp of gardens and houses , as also for that it goeth beyond the rest in his physicall vertues . It riseth vp with a very brittle stalke of a cubit high , which diuideth it selfe into sundry bowes or branches , set with leaues like those of stocke gillifioures , of a gray or ouerworne greene colour . The floures grow at the top of thes stalke roundt , hicke clustering together , like those of Scabious or diuels bit , sometimes blew , often purple , carnation or horse flesh , but seldome white for any thing that I haue seen ; varying according to the soile or Clymate . The seed is reddish , sharpe , and biting the tongue , wrapped in little huskes fashioned like an heart . ‡ There is a lesser variety of this with white well smelling flowers , in other respects little differing from the ordinary . ‡ Thlaspi Candiae . Candie Mustard . ‡ Thlaspi Candiae parvum slo albo . Small Candy mustard with a white floure . ¶ The Place . This growes naturally in some places of Austria , as also in Candy , Spaine , & Italy , from whence I receiued seeds by the liberality of the right Honorable the Lord Edward Zouch , at his returne into England from those parts . ‡ Clusius found the later as he trauelled through Switzerland into Germany . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth from the beginning of May vnto the end of September , at which time you shall haue floures and seeds vpon one branch , some ripe , ond some that will not ripen at all . ¶ The Name . † This plant is called by Dodonaeus ( but not rightly ) Arabis and Draba : as also Thlaspi Candiae , which last name is reteined by most writers : in English , Candy Thlaspi , or Candy Mustard . † ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Candie Mustard is hot and drie at the end of the third degree , as is that called 〈◊〉 , or treacle mustard . CHAP. 21. Of Treacle Mustard . ¶ The Description . 1 ROund leaued Mustard hath many large leaues laid flat vpon the ground like the leaues of the wilde Cabbage , and of the same colour ; among which rise vp many 〈◊〉 stalkes of some two handfulls high or thereabouts , which are set with leaues far vnlike to those next the ground , enclosing or embracing the stalkes as do the leaues of Perfoliatum , or Thorow-wax . The floures grow at the top of the branches , white of colour ; which being past , there do succeed flat huskes or pouches like vnto those of Shepheards purse , with hot seed biting the tongue . 1 Thlaspi rotundifolium . Round leaued Mustard . 2 Thlaspi Pannonicum Clusij . Hungary Mustard . 2 Hungary Mustard bringeth forth slender stalkes of one cubit high : the leaues which first appeare are flat , somewhat round like those of the wilde Beet ; but those leaues which after 〈◊〉 garnish the stalkes are long and broad like those of the garden Colewort , but lesser and softer , greene on the vpper side , and vnder declining to whitenesse , smelling like Garlicke . The floures be small and white , consisting of foure small leaues , which in a great tuft or vmbel do grow thick thrust together : which being past , there followeth in euery small huske one duskish seed and no more , bitter and sharpe in taste . The root is white and small , creeping vnder the ground far abroad like the roots of Couch-grasse ; preparing new shoots and branches for the yeare following , contrarie to all the rest of his kinde , which are encreased by seed , and not otherwise . 3 Churles Mustard hath many small twiggy stalkes , slender , tough , and pliant , set with small leaues like those of Cudweed , or Lauander , with small white floures : the huskes and seeds are small , few , sharpe , bitter , and vnsauorie : the whole plant is of a whitish colour . 4 Peasants Mustard hath many pretty large branches , with thin and iagged leaues like those of Cresses , but smaller , in sauor and taste like to the ordinarie Thlaspi : the floures be whitish , and grow in a small spoky tuft . The seed in taste and sauor is equall with the other of his kinde and countrey , or rather exceeds them in sharpnesse . 3 Thlaspi Narbonense Lobelij . Churles Mustard . 4 Thlaspi vmbellatum 〈◊〉 . Peasants Mustard of Narbone . † 5 Thlaspi supinum luteum . Yellow Mustard . 5 Yellow Mustard hath an exceeding number of whitish leaues spred vpon the ground in manner of a turfe or hassocke ; from the midst whereof riseth vp an vpright stalke of three foot high , putting forth many small branches or armes : at the top whereof grow many small yellow floures like those of the wall-floure , but much lesser : which being past , the husks appeare flat , pouch-fashion , wherein is the seed like Treacle Mustard , sharp also and biting . 6 White Treacle Mustard hath leaues spred vpon the ground like the other , but smaller : the stalkes rise vp from the middest thereof , branched , set with leaues smaller than those that lie vpon the ground euen to the top , where doth grow a tuft of white floures in fashion like to those of the other Thlaspies : the seed is like the other : ‡ The cods of this are sometimes flat , and otherwhiles round : the floures also grow sometimes spike-fashion , otherwhiles in an vmbell . I haue giuen you two figures expressing 〈◊〉 these varieties . ‡ 6 Thlaspi album supinum , & 〈◊〉 White Treacle Mustard . 7 Thlaspi minus Clusij . Clusius his small Mustard . ‡ 8 Thlaspi petraeum minus . Small Rocke Mustard . 7 This small kinde of Mustard hath a few small leaues spread vpon the ground like those of the lesser Dasie , but of a blewisher greene colour ; from which rise vp small tender stalks set with three , and sometimes foure small sharpe pointed leaues : the floures grow at the top , small and white ; the cods are flat ; pouch-fashion , like those of Shepheards purse , and in each of them there is contained two or three yellowish seeds . ‡ 8 To these we may fitly adde another small mountaine Thlaspi , first described by that diligent and learned Apothecarie Iohn Pona of Verona , in his description of Mount Baldus . This from a threddy root brings forth many small whitish leaues lying spred vpon the ground , and a little nicked about their edges : among these riseth vp a stalke some two or three handfulls high , diuaricated toward the top into diuers small branches , vpon which grow white little floures consisting of foure leaues 〈◊〉 : which fading , there follow round seed-vessels , like to those of Myagrum : whence Pona , the first describer thereof , calls it Thlaspi 〈◊〉 myagrodes . The seed is as sharpe and biting as any of the other Thlaspies . This growes naturally in the chinkes of the rocks , in that part of Baldus that is termed Vallis frigida , or , The cold Valley . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Treacle Mustard grow vpon hills and mountaines in come fields , in stony barren and grauelly grounds . ¶ The Time. These floure in May , Iune , and Iuly : the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This is Thlaspi oleraceum of Tabernamontanus : Thlaspi primum , of 〈◊〉 : Thlaspi mitius rotundifolium of Columna . Our Author confounded it with that whose figure is the first in the ensuing Chapter , and called it Thlaspi incanum . 2 Thlaspi montanum 〈◊〉 of Clusius : and Thlaspi Pannonicum of Lobel and Taber . 3 Thlaspi Narbonense centunculi angustifolio , of Lobel : and Thlaspi maritimum of Daleschampius . 4 Thlaspi vmbellatum Nasturtij hortensis solio Narbonense , of Lobel . The figures of this and the precedent were transposed in the former edition . 5 Thlaspi supinum luteum of Lobel . Our Authors figure was a varietie of the next following . 6 Thlaspi album supinum of Lobel : Thlaspi montanum secundum of Clusius . 7 Thlaspi 〈◊〉 of Clusius : Thlaspi minimum of Tabernamontanus . 8 Thlaspi petraeum myagrodes of Pona : Thlaspi tertium saxatile of Camerarius , in his Epit. of Matthiolus . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The seeds of these churlish kindes of Treacle Mustard haue a sharpe or biting qualitie , breake inward apostumes , bring downe the floures , kill the birth , and helpeth the Sciatica or pain in the hip . They purge choler vpward and downeward , if you take two ounces and a halfe of them , as 〈◊〉 writeth . They are mixed in counterpoysons , as Treacle , Mythridate , and such like Compositions . CHAP. 22. Of Wooddy Mustard . ¶ The Description . 1 WOoddy Mustard hath long narrow leaues declining to whitenesse , like those of the stocke Gilloflower , but smaller , very like the leaues of Rosemary , but somewhat broader , with rough stalks very tough and pliant , being of the substance of wood : the floures grow at the top , white of colour : the seeds do follow , in taste sharpe and biting . The huskes or seed-vessels are round and somewhat longish . 2 Small wooddy Mustard groweth to the height of two cubits , with many stalkes set with small narrow leaues like those of Hyssop , but rougher ; and at the top grow floures like those of Treacle Mustard , or Thlaspi . The whole plant groweth as a shrub or hedge-bush . 3 Thorny Mustard groweth vp to the height of foure cubits , of a wooddy substance , like vnto a hedge-bush , or wilde shrub , with stalkes beset with leaues , floures , and seeds like the last before mentioned ; agreeing in all points , sauing in the cruell pricking sharpe thornes wherewith this plant is armed ; the other not . The root is tough , wooddy , and some strings or fibres annexed thereto . 1 Thlaspi fruticosum incanum . Hoary wooddy Mustard . 2 Thlaspi fruticosum minus . Small wooddy Mustard . 3 Thlaspi spinosum . Thorny Mustard . ‡ 4 Thlaspi fruticosum folio 〈◊〉 . Bushy Mustard . ‡ 5 Thlaspi hederacium . Iuy Mustard . 4 There is another sort of wooddy Mustard growing in shadowie and obscure mountaines , and rough stony places resembling the last described ; sauing that this plant hath no pricks at all , but many small branches set thick with leaues , resembling those of the lesser sea 〈◊〉 : the floures are many and white ; the seed like the other Thlaspies : the root is wooddy and fibrous . ‡ 5 There is ( saith Lobel ) in Portland and about Plimouth , and vpon other rockes on the sea coast of England , a creeping little herbe hauing small red crested stalkes about a spanne high : the leaues are thicke and fashioned like Iuy ; the white floures and small seeds do in taste and shape resemble the Thlaspies . ‡ ¶ The Place . ‡ 1 The first of these groweth about Mcchline . 2. 3. 4. These plants grow vpon the Alpish and Pyrene mountaines : in Piemont and in Italy , in stony and rockie grounds . ¶ The Time. They floure when the other kindes of Thlaspies do ; that is , from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This Clusius and Lobel call Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense : Bauhine thinks it to be the Iberis prima of Tabernamontanus , whose figure retained this place in the former edition . 2 This is Thlaspi fruticosum alterum of Lobel : Thlaspi 5. Hispanicum of Clusius . 3 Lobel calls this , Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum . 4 Camerarius calls this , Thlaspi sempervirens 〈◊〉 folio Leucoij , &c. Lobel , Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leucoij , &c. 5 This Lobel calls Thlaspi hederaceum . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I finde nothing extant of their nature or vertues , but they may be referred to the kinds of Thlaspies , whereof no doubt they are of kindred and affinitie , as well in facultie as forme . CHAP. 23. Of Towers Mustard . ¶ The Description . 1 TOwers Mustard hath beene taken of some for a kinde of Cresses , and referred by them to it : of some , for one of the Mustards , and so placed among the Thlaspies as a kinde thereof ; and therefore my selfe must needs bestow it somewhere with others . Therefore I haue with Clusius and Lobel placed it among the Thlaspies , as a kinde thereof . It commeth out of the ground with many long and large rough leaues , like those of Hounds-tongue , especially those next the ground : amongst which riseth vp a long stalke of a cubit or more high , set abont with sharpe pointed leaues like those of Woad . The floures grow at the top , if I may terme them floures , but they are as it were a little dusty chaffe driuen vpon the leaues and branches with the winde : after which come very small cods , wherein is small reddish seed like that of Cameline or English Worm-seed , with a root made of a tuft full of innumerable threds or strings . ‡ 2 This second kinde hath a thicker and harder root than the precedent , hauing also fewer fibers ; the leaues are bigger than those of the last described , somewhat curled or sinuated , yet lesse , rough , and of a lighter greene ; in the middest of these there rise vp one or two stalkes or more , vsually some two cubits high , diuided into some branches , which are adorned with leaues almost ingirting them round at there setting on . The floures are like those of the former , but somewhat larger , and the colour is either white , or a pale yellow : after these succeed many long cods filled with a seed somewhat larger than the last described . ‡ 3 Gold of pleasure is an herbe with many branches set vpon a straight stalke , round , and diuided into sundry wings , in height two cubits . The leaues be long , broad , and sharpe pointed , somewhat snipt or indented about the edges like those of Sow-thistles . The flowers along the stalkes are white ; the seed contained in round little vessels is fat and oily . 1 Turritis . Towers Mustard . ‡ 2 Turritis major . Great Tower Mustard . 4 〈◊〉 Wormeseed riseth vp with tough and pliant branches , whereupou do grow many small yellow flowers ; after which come long slender cods like Flixe-weed , or Sophia , wherein is conteined small yellowish seed , bitter as Wormeseed or Coliquintida . The leaues are small and darke of colour , in shape like those of the wilde stocke Gillofloures , but not so thicke , nor fat . The root is small and single . ¶ The Place . Towers Treacle groweth in the West part of England , vpon dunghils and such like places . I haue likewise seen it in sundrie other places , as at Pyms by a village called Edmonton neere London , by the Citie wals of West-chester in corne fields , and where flaxe did grow about Cambridge . ‡ The second is a stranger with vs ; yet I am deceiued if I haue not seene it growing in M. Parkinsons garden . ‡ The other grow in the territorie of Leiden in Zeeland , and many places of the Low-countries ; and likewise wilde in sundrie places of England . ¶ The Time. These herbes doe floure in May and Iune , and their seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This is 〈◊〉 of Lobell : Turrita Vulgatior of Clusius . 2 This is Turrita maior , of Clusius , who thinkes it to be Brassica Virgata of Cordus . 3 Matthiolus calls this , Pseudomyagrum : Tragus calls it , Sesamum : Dodonaeus , Lobel , and others call it Myagrum . 4 This Lobel calls Myagrum thlaspi effigie . Tabernamontanus hath it twice ; first vnder the name of Erysimum tertium : secondly , of Myagrum secundum . And so also our Authour ( as I formerly noted ) had it before vnder the name of Eruca syluestris angustifolia ; and here vnder the name of Camelina . ‡ 3 Myagrum . Gold of pleasure . 4 Camelina . Treacle Worm-seed . ¶ The Temperature . These Plants be hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . It is thought , saith Dioscorides , That the roughnesse of the skinne is polished and made smooth with the oylie fatnesse of the seed of Myagrum . Ruellius teacheth , That the iuyce of the herbe healeth vlcers of the mouth ; and that the poore peasant doth vse the oile in banquets , and the rich in their lampes . The seed of Camelina stamped , and giuen children to drinke , killeth the wormes , and driueth them forth both by siege and vomit . † ‡ CHAP. 24. Of Turky Cresses . ‡ OVr Author did briefely in the precedent Chapter make mention of the two plants wee first mention in this Chapter ; but that so briefely , that I thought it conuenient to discourse more largely of them , as also to adde to them other two , being by most Writers adiudged to be of the same Tribe or kindred . The vertues of 〈◊〉 first were by our Author out of Dodonaeus formerly put to the Thlaspi Candiae , Chapter 20. from whence I haue brought them to their proper place , in the end of this present Chapter . ¶ The Description . † 1 The first hath crested slender , yet firme stalkes of some foot long , which are set with leaues of some inch in length , broad at the setting on , sinuated about the edges , and sharpe pointed ; their colour is a whitish greene , and taste acride ; the leaues that are at the bottome of the stalke are many , and larger . The tops of the stalkes are diuided into many branches of an vnequall length , and sustain many floures ; each whereof consists of soure litle white leaues , so that together they much resemble the vmbell of the Elder when it is in floure . Little swolne seed vessels diuided into two cells follow the fading floures : the seed is whitish , about the bignesse of millet ; the root also is white , slender and creeping . † 2 This hath creeping roots , from which arise many branches lying vpon the ground here and there , taking root also ; the leaues , which vpon the lower branches are many , are in forme and colour much like those of the last described , but-lesse , and somewhat suipt about the edges . The stalkes are about a handfull high , or somewhat more , round , greene , and hairy , hauing some leaues growing vpon them . The floures grow spoke fashion at the top of the stalkes , white , and consisting of foure leaues ; which fallen , there follow cods conteining a small red seed . 1 Draba Dioscoridis . Turkie Cresses . ‡ 2 Draba prima repens . The first creeping Cresse . 3 From a small and creeping root rise vp many shootes , which while they are young haue many thicke juicy and darke greene leaues rose fashion adorning their tops , out of the middest of which spring out many slender stalkes of some foot high , which at certain spaces are encompassed ( as it were ) with leaues somewhat lesser then the former , yet broader at the bottome : the floures , cods , and seed are like the last mentioned . 4 There is a plant also by some refer'd to this Classis ; and I for some reasons thinke good to make mention thereof in this place . It hath a strong and very long root of colour whitish , and of as sharpe a taste as Cresses ; the stalkes are many , and oft times exceed the height of a man , yet slender , and towards their tops diuided into some branches , which make no vmbell , but carry their floures dispersed ; which consist of foure small yellow leaues : after the floure is past there follow long slender cods conteining a small , yellowish , acride seed . The leaues which adorne this plant are long , sharpe pointed , and snipt about the edges , somewhat like those of Saracens Confound , but that these towards the top are more vnequally cut in . ‡ 3 Draba altera repens . The other creeping Cresse . ¶ The Time. The first of these floures in May and the beginning of Iune . The 2 and 3 in Aprill . The fourth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Place . None of these ( that I know of ) are found naturally growing in this kingdome ; 〈◊〉 last excepted , which I thinke may be sound in some places . ¶ The Names . 1 This by a generall consent of 〈◊〉 , Anguillara , Lobell , &c. is iudged to be the Arabis , or Draba of the Ancients . 2 Draba alter a of Clusius . 3 Draba tertia succulento folio , of Clusius : Eruca Muralis of Daleschampius . 4 This by Camerarius is set forth vnder the name of Arabis quorundam , and he affirmes in his Hor. Med. that he had it outof 〈◊〉 vnder the name of Solidago ; The which is very likely , for without doubt this is the very plant that our Author mistooke for Solidago 〈◊〉 ; for he bewraies himselfe in the Chapter of Epimedium , whereas he saith it hath cods like Sarraccens Consound ; when as both he , and all other giue no cods at all to Sarracens Consound . My very good friend Mr. Iohn Goodyer was the first , I thinke , that obserued this mistake in our Author ; for which his obseruation , together with some others formerly and hereafter to be remembred , I acknowledge my selfe beholden to him . ¶ The Vertues , attributed to the first . 1 Dioscorides saith , that they vse to eate the dryed seed of this herbe with meate , as we do pepper especially in Cappadocia . They vse likewise to boyle the herbe with the decoction of barly , called Ptisana ; which being so boiled , concocteth and bringeth forth of the chest tough and raw flegme which sticketh therein . The rest are hot , and come neere to the vertues of the precedent . ‡ CHAP. 25. Of Shepheards-purse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of Shepheards purse grow vp at the first long , gashed in the edges like those of Rocket , spred vpon the ground : from these spring vp very many little weake stalks diuided into sundry branches , with like leaues growing on them , but lesser ; at the top whereof are orderly placed small white floures : after these come vp little seed vessels , flat , and cornered , narrow at the stem like to a certaine little pouch or purse , in which lieth the seed . The root is white not without strings . ‡ There in another of this kinde with leaues not sinuated , or cut in . ‡ 2 The small Shepheards purse commeth forth of the ground like the Cuckow floure , which I haue Englished Ladie-smockes , hauing small leaues deepely indented about the edges ; among which rise vp many small tender stalkes with floures at the top , as it were chasse . The huskes and seed is like the other before mentioned . ¶ The Place . These herbes do grow of themselues for the most part , neere common high waies , in 〈◊〉 and vntilled places , among rubbish and old walls . 1 Bursa Pastoris . Shepheards purse . 2 Bursa Pastoria minima . Small Shepheards purse . ¶ The Time. They floure , flourish , and seed all the Sommer long . ¶ The Names . Shepheards purse is called in Latine , Pastorus bursa , or Pera pastoris : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Bourse de pasteur on Curé : in English , Shepheards purse or scrip : of some , Shepheards pouch , and poore mans Parmacetie : and in the North part of England , Toy-wort , Pick-purse , and Case-weed . ¶ The Temperature . They are of temperature cold and dry , and very much binding , after the opinion of Ruellius , 〈◊〉 , and Dodonaeus ; but Lobel and Pena hold them to be hot and dry , iudging the same by their sharpe taste : which hath caused me to insert them here among the kindes of Thlaspi , considering the fashion of the leaues , cods , seed , and taste 〈◊〉 : which do so wel agree together , that I might very well haue placed them as kindes thereof . But rather willing to content others that haue written before , than to please my selfe , I haue followed their order in marshalling them in this place , where they may stand for cousine germanes . ¶ The Vertues . Shepheards purse stayeth bleeding in any part of the body , whether the iuyce or the decoction thereof be drunke , or whether it be vsed pultesse-wise , or in bath , or any other way else . In a Clyster it cureth the bloudy flix : it healeth greene and bleeding wounds : it is maruellous good for inflammations new begun , and for all diseases which must be checked backe and cooled . The decoction doth stop the laske , the spitting and pissing of bloud , and all other fluxes of bloud . CHAP. 26. Of Italian Rocket . ¶ The Description . 1 ITalian Rocket hath long leaues cut into many parts or diuisions like those of the Ash tree , resembling Ruellius his Bucks-horne : among which rise vp stalks weake and tender , but thicke and grosse , two foot high , garnished with many small yellowish floures like the middle part of Tansie floures , of a naughty sauor or smell . The seed is small like sand or dust , in taste like Rocket seed , whereof in truth wee suspect it to be a kinde . The root is long and wooddy . 1 Rheseda Plinij . Italian Rocket . 2 〈◊〉 maxima . Crambling Rocket . 2 Crambling Rocket hath many large leaues cut into sundry sections , deeply diuided to the middle rib , branched like the hornes of a stag or hart : among which there do rise vp long fat and fleshy stalkes two cubits high , lying flat vpon the ground by reason of his weake and feeble branches . The floures grow at the top , clustering thicke together , white of colour , with brownish threds in them . The seed is like the former . ‡ Lobel affirmes it growes in the Low-country gardens with writhen stalkes , sometimes ten or twelue cub its high , with leaues much diuided . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Plants grow in sandy , stony , grauelly , and chalky barren grounds . I haue found them in sundry places of Kent , as at South-fleet , vpon Long-field downes , which is a chalkie and hilly ground very barren . They grow at Greenhithe vpon the hills , and in other places of Kent . ‡ The first growes also vpon the Wolds in Yorke-shire . The second I haue not seene growing except in gardens , and much doubt whether it grow wilde with vs or no. ‡ ¶ The Time. These Plants do flourish in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . The first is called of Pliny , Reseda , Erucaperegrina , & Eruca Cantabrica : in English , Italian Rocket . The second is called Reseda maxima : of Anguillara , Pignocomon , whereof I finde nothing extant worthy the memorie , either of temperature or vertues . CHAP. 27. Of Groundsell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalke of Groundsell is round , chamfered and diuided into many branches : the leaues be greene , long , and cut in the edges almost like those of Succorie , but lesser , like in a manner to the leaues of Rocket . The floures be yellow , and turne to downe , that is carried away with the winde . The root is full of strings and threds . 1 Erigerum . Groundsell . 2 Erigerum Tomentosum . Cotton Groundsell . 2 Cotton Groundsel hath a straight stalke of a browne purple colour , couered with a fine cotton or downy haire , of the height of two cubits . The leaues are like those of S. Iames Wort , 〈◊〉 Rag-wort ; and at the top of the stalke grow small knops , from which come floures of a pale yellow colour ; which are no sooner opened and spred abroad , but they change into downe like that of the Thistle , 〈◊〉 the same houre of his flouring , and is carried away with the winde : the root is small and tender . ‡ 3 There is another with leaues more iagged , and finelier cut than the last mentioned , soft also and downie : the floures are fewer , lesse and paler than in the ordinarie , but turne speedily into downe like as the former . ‡ ¶ The Place . These herbes are very common throughout England , and do grow almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They flourish almost euery moneth of the yeare . ‡ 3 Erigeron tomentosum alterum . The other Cotton Groundsell . ¶ The Names . Groundsel is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Senecio , because it waxeth old quickely : by a bastard name Herbutum : in Germany , Creuszwurtz : in low-Dutch , Cruys crupt , and Cruysken cruyt : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 cana : in Italian , Cardoncello , Speliciosa : in English , Groundsel . Cotton Groundsell seemeth to be all one with Theophrastus his Aphace ; hee maketh mention of Aphace in his seuenth booke , which is not onely a kinde of pulse , but an herbe also , vnto which this kinde of Groundsell is very like . For as Theophrastus saith , The herbe Aphace is 〈◊〉 of the pot-herbs and kindes of Succorie : adding further , That it floureth in haste , but yet soone is old , and turneth into down ; and such a one is this kind of Groundsell . But Theophrastus saith further , That it floureth all the winter long , and so long as the Spring lasteth , as my selfe haue often seene this Groundsell do . ¶ The Temperature . Groundsell hath mixt faculties ; it cooleth , and withall digesteth , as Paulus Aegineta writeth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Groundsell boyled in wine or water , and drunke , healeth the paine and ache of the stomacke that proceedeth of choler . The leaues and floures stamped with a little Hogs grease ceaseth the burning heat of the stones and fundament . By adding to a little saffron or salt it helpeth the Struma or Kings Euill . The leaues stamped and strained into milke and drunke , helpeth the red gummes and frets in children . Dioscorides saith , That with the fine pouder of Frankinsence it healeth wounds in the sinewes . The like operation hath the downe of the floures mixed with vineger . Boyled in Ale with a little honey and vineger , it prouoketh vomit , especially if you adde thereto a few roots of Assarabacca . CHAP. 28. Of Saint James his Wort. ¶ The Kindes . THe herbe called Saint Iames his wort is not without cause thought to be a kinde of Groundsel : of which there be sundry sorts ; some of the pasture , and one of the sea ; some sweet-smelling ; and some of a loathsome sauor . All which kindes I will set downe . ¶ The Description . 1 SAint Iames his wort or Rag-wort is very well knowne euery where , and bringeth forth at the first broad leaues , gashed round about like to the leaues of common Wormewood , but broader , thicker , not whitish or soft , of a deepe greene colour , with a stalke which riseth vp aboue a cubit high , chamfered , blackish , and somewhat red withall . The armes orwings are set with lesser leaues like those of Groundsell or of wilde Rocket . The floures at the top be of a yellow colour like Marigolds , as well the middle button as the small floures that stand in a pale round about , which turne into downe as doth Groundsell . The root is threddy . ‡ 2 This hath stalkes some cubit high , crested , and set with long whitish leaues ; the lower leaues are the shorter ; but the vpper leaues the longer , yet the narrower : at the top of the stalke grow some foure or fiue floures as in an vmbell , which are of a darke red colour before they open 1 〈◊〉 . Rag-wort . ‡ 2 Iacobaea angustifolia . Narrow leaued Rag-weed . ‡ 3 Iacobaea latifolia . Broad leaued Rag-weed , 4 Iacobaea marina . Sea Rag-weed . 3 This broad leaued Rag-weed hath stiffe crested stalkes , which are set with broad wrinckled sharpe pointed leaues , of a greene colour : the bottome leaues are the larger and rounder , the top leaues the lesse , and more diuided . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , in shape and colour like those of the common Rag-weed , but much bigger : They also turne into Downe as the former . ‡ 4 Sea Rag-wort groweth to the height of two cubits : the stalkes be not reddish as the other , but contrariwise Ash-coloured , gray and hoary : the leaues be greater and broader than the other : the floures grow at the top , of a pale yellow colour , couered on the cup or huske of the floure , as also the leaues , with a certaine soft white Downe or freese : the floures vanish into Downe , and fly away with the winde . ¶ The Place . Land Rag-wort groweth euery where in vntilled pastures and fields , which are somewhat moist especially , and neere vnto the borders of fields . ‡ 2 3 These grow vpon the Austrian and Heluetian Alpes . ‡ The fourth kinde of Rag-wort groweth neere the sea side in sundry places : I haue seene it in the field by Margate , by Queakes house , and by Byrchenton in the Isle of Tenet : likewise it groweth neere the Kings ferry in the Isle of Shepey , in the way leading to Sherland house , where Sr. Edward Hobby dwelleth : and likewise at Queenborough castle in the same Isle ; and in other places . ‡ I haue been at the former and later of these places to finde out plants , yet could I not see this plant . It growes in the garden of Mr. Ralph Tuggy ; but I feare hardly wilde in this kingdome . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August , at which time they are carried away with the Downe . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Latine , Herba S. Iacobi , or S. lacobi slos ; and Iacobaea : in high-Dutch , Sant Jacobs bloumen : in low-Dutch , Sant Jacobs cruyt : in French , Fluer de S. lacques : in English , S. Iames his Wort : the countrey people do call it Stagger-wort , and Staner-wort , and also Rag-wort , ‡ and Rag-weed . In Holdernesse in Yorke-shire they call it Seggrum . The second is Iacobaea Pannonica 〈◊〉 . of Clusius . The third is his Iacobaea latifolia . Gesner calls it Coniza montana . ‡ The fourth is named Cineraria , or Ash-coloured S. Iames Wort : some call it Erigeron marinum , or Sea Groundsell : of some , 〈◊〉 . ‡ And by Prosper Alpinus , Artemisia alba . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . S. Iames wort is hot and dry in the second degree , and also cleansing , by reason of the bitternesse which it hath . ¶ The Vertues . It is commended by the later Physitions to be good for greene wounds , and old filthy Vlcers which are not scoured , mundified , and made cleane ; it also healeth them , with the iuyce hereof tempered with honey and May butter , and boyled together to the forme of an Vnguent or salue . It is much commended , and not without cause , to helpe old aches and pains in the armes , hips , and legs , boyled in hogs grease to the forme of an ointment . Moreouer , the decoction hereof gargarised is much set by as a remedie against swellings and impostumations of the throat , which it wasteth away and throughly healeth . The leaues stamped very small , and boyled with some hogs grease vnto the consumption of the iuyce , adding thereto in the end of the boyling a little Masticke and Olibanum , and then strained , taketh away the old ache in the huckle-bones called Sciatica . ‡ The Egyptians ( saith Prosper Alpinus ) vse the Sea Rag-wort , for many things : for they commend the decoction made with the leaues thereof against the stone in the kidnies and bladder , as also to helpe the old obstructions of the inward parts , but principally those of the wombe ; as also the coldnesse , strangulation , barrennesse , inflation thereof , and it also brings downe the intercepted courses : wherefore women troubled with the mother are much eased by baths made of the leaues and 〈◊〉 hereof . ‡ CHAP. 29. Of Garden Succorie . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of plants comprehended vnder the title of Cichoracea , that is to say Cichorie , Endiue , Dandelion , &c. differing not so much in operation and working , as in shape and forme , which hath caused many to deeme them diuers , who haue distinguished them 〈◊〉 the titles aforesaid : of euery which kinde there be diuers sorts , the which shall be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 seuerall chapters , wherein the differences shall be exprest . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Succory is of two sorts , one with broad leaues , and the other with narrow , deeply cut and gashed on both sides . The first hath broad leaues somewhat hairie , not much vnlike to Endiue , but narrower ; amongst which doe rise vp stalkes , whereon are placed the like leaues , but smaller . The stalke diuideth it selfe toward the top into many branches , whereon doe grow little blew floures consisting of many small leaues , afterwhich followeth white seed . The root is tough , long , and white of colour , continuing many yeeres ; from the which as from euery part of the plant doth issue forth bitter and milkie juice . The whole plant is of a bitter taste likewise . 2 Cichorium sativum . Garden Succorie . 3 Itybus 〈◊〉 . Garden Endiue . 2 The second kinde of Succorie is like vnto the former , but greater in euery point . That which causeth the difference is , that this beareth floures white of colour tending to blewnesse ; the others blew , as I haue said . ‡ 5 Cichorium spinosum . Thornie Succory . 4 Curled Endiue hath leaues not vnlike to those of the curled or Cabbage lettuce , but much greater ; among which rise vp strong and thicke stalkes , set with the like leaues , but lesser , and not so notably curled or crisped . The flours grow at the top , blew of colour . The 〈◊〉 perisheth , as doth the whole plant , when it hath brought forth his ripe seed . ‡ 5 To these may fitly be added the thorny or prickly Succory of Candy , being of this kindred , and there vsed in defect of the true Succorie , in stead thereof . The root is pretty long , white , with few fibers hanging thereat ; the stalke is hard , wooddy , and diuaricated into many branches , which commonly end in two or three prickes like hornes : The leaues are bitter , long , narrow , and sharpe pointed , and lie spread vpon the ground , and are a little sinuated , or cut about the edges : The flours , which vsually grow vpon little footstalkes at the diuisions of the branches , are much like those of the ordinary Succory , yet much lesse , consisting of fiue blew leaues , with yellow chiues in the middle . The seed is like those of the common Succory . It floures in Iuly and August . ‡ ¶ The Place and Time. This Succory , and these Endiues are only sowne in gardens . Endiue being sowen in the spring quickly commeth vp to floure , which seedeth in haruest , and afterward dieth . But being sowen in Iuly it remaineth till winter , at which time it is taken vp by the roots , and laid in the sunne or aire for the space 〈◊〉 two houres ; then will the leaues be tough , and easily endure to be wrapped vpon an heape , and buried in the earth with the roots vpward , where no earth can get within it ( which if it did , would cause rottennesse ) the which so couered may be taken vp at times conuenient , and vsed in sallades all the winter , as in London and other places is to be seen ; and then it is called white Endiue , whereof Pliny seemeth not to be ignorant , speaking to the same purpose in his 20. booke and 8. chapter . ¶ The Names . These herbes be called by one name in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notwithstanding for distinctions sake they called the garden Succory , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the wilde Succory , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Pliny nameth the Succory 〈◊〉 : and the bitterer Dioscorides calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Intybum syluestre , Intybum agreste , Intybum 〈◊〉 , and Cichorium : in shops it is called Cichorea , which name is not onely allowed of the later Physitions , but also of the Poet Horace in the 31. Ode of his first booke , Me pascunt 〈◊〉 , Me Cichorea , leuesque 〈◊〉 . With vs , saith Pliny in his 20. booke , 8. chapter , they haue called Intybum erraticum , or wilde Endiue , Ambugia ( others reade Ambubeia : ) and some there be that name it Rostrum porcinum : and others , as Guilielmus Placentinus , and Petrus Crescentius , terme it Sponsa 〈◊〉 : the Germanes call it 〈◊〉 , which is as much to say , as the keeper of the waies : the Italians , Cichorea : the Spaniards , Almerones : the English-men , Cicorie and Succory : the Bohemians , 〈◊〉 . Endiue is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Intybum sativum : of some , Endiuia : of Auicen and Serapio , Taraxacon : of the Italians , Scariola , which name remaineth in most shops ; also Seriola , as 〈◊〉 they should fitly call it Seris , but not so well Serriola , with a double r : for Serriola is 〈◊〉 sylue , tris , or wilde lettuce : it is called in Spanish , Serraya Enuide : in English , Endiue , and Scariole : and when it hath been in the earth buried as aforesaid , then it is called white Endiue . ‡ 5 This was first set forth by Clusius vnder this name , Chondrillae genus elegans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : since , by Pona and Bauhine , by the title we giue you , to wit , Cichorium spinosum . Honorius Bellus writes that in Candy where as it naturally growes , they vulgarly terme it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , 〈◊〉 spina , the Pitcher Thorne ; because the people fetch all their water in stone pots or Pitchers , which they 〈◊〉 with this plant , to keepe mice and other such things from creeping into them : and it growes 〈◊〉 round , that it seems by nature to be prouided sor that purpose . ‡ ¶ The Nature . Endiue and Succorie are cold and drie in the second degree , and withall somewhat binding : and because they be something bitter , they doe also clense and open . Garden Endiue is colder , and not so drie or clensing , and by reason of these qualities they are thought to be excellent medicines for a hot liuer , as Galen hath written in his 8. book of the compositions of medicines according to the places affected . ¶ The Vertues . These herbs when they be greene haue vertue to coole the hot burning of the liuer , to helpe the stopping of the gall , yellow jaundice , lacke of sleepe , stopping of vrine , and hot burning feauers . A syrup made thereof and sugar is very good for the diseases aforesaid . The distilled water is good in potions , cooling and purging drinkes . The distilled water of Endiue , Plantaine , and roses , profiteth against excoriations in the conduit of the yard to be iniected with a syringe , whether the hurt came by vncleanenesse or by small stones and grauell issuing forth with the vrine ; as often hath been seene . These herbes eaten in sallades or otherwise , especially the white Endiue , doth comfort the weake and feeble stomacke , and cooleth and refresheth the stomacke ouermuch heated . The leaues of Succorie brused are good against inflammation of the eyes , being outwardly applied to the grieued place . CHAP. 30. Of wilde Succorie . † 1 Cichorium syluestre . Wilde Succorie . † 2 Cichorium luteum . Yellow Succorie . ¶ The Kindes . IN like manner as there be sundrie sorts of 〈◊〉 and Endiues , so is there wilde kindes of either of them . ¶ The Description . 1 WIlde Succorie hath long leaues ; somewhat snipt about the edges like the leaues of Sow-thistle , with a stalke growing to the height of two cubits , which is diuided towards the top into many branches . The floures grow at the top blew of colour : the root is tough , and wooddie , with many strings fastned thereto . 2 Yellow Succorie hath long and large leaues , deepely cut about the edges like those of the Hawkeweed . The stalke is branched into sundry arms , wheron do grow yellow flours very double , resembling the floures of Dandelion , or Pisse-abed ; the which being withered , it flieth away in downe with euery blast of winde . 3 Intybum 〈◊〉 . Wilde Endiue . 3 Wilde Endiue hath long smooth leaues slightly snipt about the edges . The stalke is brittle and full of milkie juice , as is all the rest of the plant : the floures grow at the top , of a blew or skie colour : the root is tough and threddie . 4 Medow Endiue , or Endiue with broad leaues , hath a thicke , tough , and wooddie root with many strings fastened thereto , from which rise vp many broad leaues spread vpon the ground like those of garden Endiue , but lesser , and somewhat rougher , among which rise vp many stalkes immediately from the root ; 〈◊〉 of them are deuided into sundrie branches , whereupon doe grow many floures like those of the former , but smaller . ¶ The Place . These plants doe grow wilde in sundrie places in England , vpon wilde and vntilled barren grounds , especially in chalkie and stonie places . ¶ The Time. They floure from the middest to the end of August . ¶ The Names . ‡ The first of these is Scris Picris of Lobell , or Cichorium syluestre : or Intybus erratica of Tabernamontanus . ‡ Yellow Succorie is not without cause thought to be Hyosiris , or ( as some copies haue it ) Hyosciris , of which Pliny in his 20. booke and 8. chapter writeth ; Hyosiris ( saith he ) is like to Endiue , but lesser and rougher : it is called of Lobelius , Hedypnois : the rest of the names set forth in their seueall titles shall be sufficient for this time . ¶ The Temperature . They agree in temperature with the garden Succorie , or Endiue . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of these wilde herbes are boiled in pottage or brothes , for sicke , and feeble persons that haue hot , weake , and feeble stomackes , to strengthen the same . They are iudged to haue the same vertues with those of the garden , if not of more force in working . CHAP. 31. Of Gumme Succorie . ¶ The Description . 1 GVmme Succorie with blew floures hath a thicke and tough root , with some strings annexed thereto , full of a milkie iuyce , as is all the rest of the plant , the floures excepted . The leaues are great and long , in shape like to those of garden Succorie , but deeplier cut or iagged , somewhat after the manner of wilde Rocket : among which rise tender stalkes very easie to be broken , branched toward the top in two or sometimes three branches , bearing very pleasant floures of an azure colour or deepe blew ; which being past , the seed flieth away in downe with the winde . 1 Chondrilla coerulea . Blew Gum Succorie . 2 Chondrilla coerulea latifolia , Robinus Gum Succory . 2 Gum Succorie with broad leaues , which I haue named Robinus Gum Succorie ( for that he was the first that made any mention of a second kind , which he sent me as a great dainty , as indeed I confesse it ) in roots is like the former : the leaues be greater , not vnlike to those of Endiue , but cut more deeply euen to the middle rib : the stalkes grow to the height of two foot : the floures likewise are of an azure colour , but sprinckled ouer as it were with siluer sand ; which addeth vnto the floure great grace and beauty . 3 Yellow gum Succorie hath long leaues like in forme and diuision of the cut leaues to those of wild Succorie , but lesser , couered all ouer with a hoarie down . The stalke is two foot high , white and downie also , diuided into sundry branches , whereupon doe grow torne floures like those of Succorie , but in colour yellow , which are turned into downe that is caried away with the winde . The root is long , and of a meane thicknesse , from which , as from all the rest of the plant , doth issue forth a milky iuyce , which being dried is of a yellowish red , sharp , or biting the tongue . There is found vpon the branches hereof a gum , as Dioscorides saith , which is vsed at this day in physicke in the Isle Lemnos , as Bellonius witnesseth . 4 Spanish Gum Succorie hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , in shape like those of Groundsell , but much more diuided , and not so thicke nor fat : amongst which rise vp branched stalkes set with leaues like those of Stoebe salamanticaminor , or Siluer-weed , where of this is a kinde . The floures grow at the top , of an ouerworne purple colour , which seldome shew themselues abroad blowne : ‡ The seed is like that of Carthamus in shape , but blacke and shining . ‡ † 3 Chondrilla lutea . Yellow Gum Succorie . † 4 Chondrilla Hispanica . Spanish Gum Succorie . 5 Rushy Gum Succorie hath a tough and hard root , with a few short threds fastned thereto ; from the which rise vp a few iagged leaues like those of Succorie , but much more diuided : The stalke groweth vp to the height of two foot , tough and limmer like vnto rushes , whereon are set many narrow leaues . The floures be yellow , single , and small ; which being faded doe fly away with the winde : the whole plant hauing milky iuyce like vnto the other of his kinde . ‡ There is another sort of this plant to be found in some places of this kingdome , and it is mentioned by Bauhinus vnder the name of Chondrilla viscosa humilis . † 6 Sea Gum Succorie hath many knobby or tuberous roots full of iuyce , of a whitish purple colour , with long strings fastned to them ; from which immediately rise vp a few small thinne leaues fashioned like those of Succory , narrower below , and somewhat larger towards their ends ; among which spring vp small tender stalkes , naked , smooth , hollow , round , of some foot high , or thereabout : each of these stalkes haue one floure , in shape like that of the Dandelion , but lesser , The whole plant is whitish or hoary , as are many of the sea plants . † 7 Swines Succorie hath white small and tender roots , from the which rise many indented leaues like those of Dandelion , but much lesse , spred or laid flat vpon the ground ; from the midst whereof rise vp small soft and tender stalkes , bearing at the top double yellow floures like those of Dandelion or Pisse-abed , but smaller : the seed with the downy tuft flieth away with the wind . 8 The male Swines Succorie hath a long and slender root , with some few threds or strings fastned thereto ; from which spring vp small tender leaues about the bignesse of those of Dasies , spred vpon the ground , cut or snipt about the edges confusedly , of an ouerworne colour , full of a milky iuyce : among which rise vp diuers small tender naked stalkes , bearing at the top of euery stalke one floure and no more , of a faint yellow colour , and something double : which being ripe , 5 Chondrilla 〈◊〉 . Rushy Gum Succorie . 6 Chondrilla marina Lobelij . Sea Gum Succorie . 7 〈◊〉 , Porcellia . Swines Succorie . 8 Hyoseris mascula . Male Swines Succorie . ‡ 9 Cichorium verracarium . Wart-Succorie . ‡ 9 I thinke it expedient in this place to deliuer vnto you the historie of the Cichorium 〈◊〉 , or Zacintha of 〈◊〉 ; of which our Author maketh mention in his Names and Vertues , although he neither gaue figure , nor the least description thereof . This Wart-Succory ( for so I will call it ) hath leaues almost like Endiue , greene , with pretty deepe gashes on their sides ; the stalkes are much crested , and at the top diuided into many branches ; betweene which , and at their sides grow many short stalkes with yellow floures like those of Succorie , but that these turne not into Downe , but into cornered and hard heads , most commonly diuided into eight cels or parts , wherein the seed is contained . ‡ ¶ The Place . † These plants are found only in gardens in this country ; the seuenth & eighth excepted , which 〈◊〉 may be sound to grow in vntilled places , vpon ditches bankes and the borders of fields , or the like . ¶ The Time. They do floure from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Gum Succorie hath beene called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Latines , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : Dioscorides and Pliny call it Cichorion , and 〈◊〉 , by reason of some likenesse they haue with Succorie , especially the two first , which haue blew floures as those of the Succories . Lobelius maketh Cicherea verrucaria to be Zacintha of 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ Names in particular . ‡ 1 This is called Chondrilla coerulea Belgarum , of Lobel : Apate , of Daleschampius . 2 Condrilla 2. of Matthiolus : Chondrilla 〈◊〉 coerulea , of Tabernamontanus . 3 Chondrilla prior Discoridis , of 〈◊〉 and Lobel . 4 Chondrilla rara purpurea , &c. of Lobel : Chondrilla Hispanica Narbonensis , of Tabern . Seneciocarduus Apulus , of 〈◊〉 . 5 Chondrilla prima Dioscoridis , of Columna and Bauhinus : Viminea , viscosa , of Lobel and Clusius . 6 Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis , of Columna : some thinke it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus : Lobell calls it , Chondrilla pusilla marina lutea bullosa . 7 Hypochaeris , porcellia , of Tabernamontanus . 8 Hieracium minimum 9. of Clusius : Hyoseris latifolia , of 〈◊〉 . The two last should haue bin put among the Hieracia . 9 Cichorium verrucarium , and Zacinthus of Matthiolus and Clusius . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These kinds of gum Succoric are like in temperature to the common Succory , but drier . The root and leaues tempered with hony , and made into Trochiskes , or little flat cakes , with niter or salt-peter added to them , cleanse away the morphew , sun-burnings , and all spots of the face . The gum which is gathered from the branches , whereof it tooke his name , layeth downe the stairing haires of the eye-browes and such like places : and in some places it is vsed for Mastick , as Bellonius obserues . The gum poudered with myrrh , and put into a linnen cloath , and a pessarie made thereof like a finger , and put vp , bringeth downe the termes in yong Wenches and such like . The seedes of Zazintha beate to powder , and giuen in the decreasing of the Moone to the quantitie of a spoonefull , taketh away warts , and such like excrescence , in what part of the body soeuer they be ; the which medicine a certaine 〈◊〉 of Padua did much vse , whereby he gained great sums of mony , as reporteth that ancient Physition Ioachimus Camerarius of Noremberg a famous citie in Germanie . And Matthiolus affirmes that he hath knowne some helped of warts , by once eating the leaues hereof in a Sallade . CHAP. 32. Of Dandelion . ¶ The Description . 1 THe herbe which is commonly called Dandelion doth send forth from the root long leaues deepely cut and gashed in the edges like those of wilde Succorie , but smoother : vpon euery stalke standeth a floure greater than that of Succorie , but double , and thicke set together , of colour yellow , and sweet in smell , which is turned into a round downie blowball , that is carried away with the winde . The root is long , slender , and full of milkie juice when any part of it is broken , as is the Endiue or Succorie , but bitterer in taste than Succorie . ‡ There are diuers varieties of this plant , consisting in the largenesse , smallnesse , deepenesse , or shallownesse of the diuisions of the leafe , as also in the smoothnesse and roughnesse thereof . ‡ 1 Dens 〈◊〉 . Dandelion . ‡ 3 Dens Leonis bulbosus . Knottie rooted Dandelion . 2 There is also another kinde of Succorie which may be referred heereunto , whose leaues are long , cut like those of broad leafed Succorie : the stalkes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnlike , being diuided into branches as those of Dandelion , but lesser , which also vanisheth into downe when the seed is ripe , hauing a long and white root . ‡ 3 There is another Dens Lconis , or Dandelion , which hath many knotty , and tuberous roots like those of the Asphodil ; the leaues are not so deeply cut in as those of the common Dandelion , but larger , and somewhat more hairy : the floures are also larger , and of a paler yellow , which flie away in such downe as the ordinary . ‡ ¶ The Place . They are found often in medowes neere vnto water ditches , as also in gardens and high waies much troden . ¶ The Time. They floure most times in the yeere , especially if the winter be not extreame cold . ¶ The Names . These plants belong to the Succory which Theophrastus , & Pliny call Aphaca , or Aphace Leonardus : Fuchsius thinketh that Dandelion is Hedypnois Plinij , of which he writeth in his 20. booke , and eighth chapter , affirming it to be a wilde kinde of broad leafed Succorie , and that Dandelion is Taraxacon : but Taraxacon , as Auicen teacheth in his 692. chapter , is garden Endiue , as Serapio mentioneth in his 143. chapter ; who citing Paulus for a witnesse concerning the faculties , setteth down these words which Paulus writeth of Endiue and Succorie . Diuers of the later Physitions do also call it Dens Leonis , or Dandelion : it is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Pissenlit ou couronne de prestre , or Dent de lyon : in English , Dandelion : and of diuers , Pisseabed . The first is also called of some , and in shops Taraxacon , Caput monach , Rostrum porcinum , and Vrinaria . The other is Dens 〈◊〉 Monspeliensium of 〈◊〉 , and Cichoreum Constant inopolitanum , of 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Dandelion is like in temperature to Succorie , that is to say , to wilde Endiue . It is cold , but it drieth more , and doth withall clense , and open by reason of the bitternesse which it hath ioyned with it : and therefore it is good for those things for which Succory is , ‡ Boiled , it strengthens the weake stomacke , and eaten raw it stops the bellie , and helpes the Dysentery , especially being boyled with Lentiles ; The juice drunke is good against the vnuoluntary effusion of seed ; boyled in vineger , it is good against the paine that troubles some in making of water ; A decoction made of the whole plant helpes the yellow jaundice . ‡ † CHAP. 20. Of Sow-thistle . † 1 Sonchus asper . Prickly Sow-thistle . ‡ 2 Sonchus asperior . The more 〈◊〉 Sow-thistle . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two chiefe kindes of Sow-thistles ; one tenderer and softer ; the other more pricking and wilder : but of these there be sundry sorts more found by the diligence of the later Writers ; all which shall be comprehended in this chapter , and euery one be distinguished with a seuerall description . ¶ The Description . 1 THe prickly Sow-thistle hath long broad leaues cut very little in , but full of smal prickles round about the edges something hard and sharpe , with a rough and hollow stalke : the floures stand on the tops of the branches , consisting of many small leaues , single , and yellow of colour ; and when the seed is ripe it turneth into downe , and is carried away with the winde . The whole plant is full of a white milky iuyce . ‡ 2 There is another kinde of this , whose leaues are sometimes prettily deepe cut in like as those of the ordinarie Sow-thistle ; but the stalkes are commonly higher than those of the last described , and the leaues more rough and prickly ; but in other respects not differing from 〈◊〉 of this kinde . It is also sometimes to be found with the leaues lesse diuided . ‡ † 3 Sonchus Laeuis . Hares Lettuce . 4 Sonchus laeuis latifolius . Broad leaued Sow-thistle . 3 The stalke of Hares Lettuce , or smooth-Thistle is oftentimes a cub it high , edged and hollow , of a pale colour , and sometimes reddish : the leaues be greene , broad , set round about with deepe cuts or gashes , smooth , and without prickles . The floures stand at the top of the branches , yellow of colour , which are caried away with the winde when the seed is ripe . ‡ This is sometimes found with whitish , and with snow-white floures , but yet seldome : whence our Authour made two kindes more , which were the fourth and fifth ; calling the one , The white floured Sowthistle ; and the other , The snow-white Sow-thistle . Both these I haue omitted as impertinent , and giue you others in their stead . ‡ 4 Broad leaued Sow-thistle hath a long thicke and milky root , as is all the rest of the Plant , with many strings or fibres ; from the which commeth forth a hollow stalke branched or diuided into sundry sections . The leaues be great , smooth , sharpe pointed , and greene of colour : the floures be white , in shape like the 〈◊〉 . ‡ The floures of this are for the most part yellow like as the former . ‡ ‡ 5 Wall Sow-thistle hath a fibrous wooddy root , from which rises vp a round stalke not crested : the leaues are much like to those of the other Sow-thistles , broad at the setting on , then narrower , and after much broader , and sharpe pointed , so that the end of the leafe much resembles the shape of an iuy leafe ; these leaues are very tender , and of somewhat a whitish colour on the vnder side : the top of the stalke is diuided into many small branches , which beare little yellow floures that fly away in downe . 6 This hath longish narrow leaues soft and whitish , vnequally diuided about the edges . The stalkes grow some foot high , hauing few branches , and those set with few leaues , broad at their setting on , and ending in a sharpe point : the floures are pretty large like to the great Hawk-weed , and fly away in downe : the root is long , white , and lasting . It floures most part of Summer ; and in Tuscany , where it plentifully growes , it is much 〈◊〉 in sallets , with oile and vineger , it hauing a sweetish and somewhat astringent taste . ‡ ‡ 5 Sonchus laeuis muralis . Wall ( or Iuy-leaued ) Sow-thistle . ‡ 6 Sonchus laeuis angustifolius . Narrow leaued Sow-thistle . † 7 This blew floured Sow-thistle is the greatest of all the rest of the kindes , somewhat resembling the last described in leaues ; but those of this are somewhat rough or hairy on the vnder side : the floures are in shape like those of the ordinarie Sow-thistle , but of a faire blew colour ; which fading , flie away in Downe that carries with it a small ash-coloured seed . The whole plant yeeldeth milke as all the rest do . † 8 Tree Sow-thistle hath a very great thicke and hard root set with a few hairy threds ; from which ariseth a strong and great stalke of a wooddy substance , set with long leaues not vnlike to 〈◊〉 , but more deepely cut in about the edges , and not so rough : vpon which do grow faire double yellow floures , which turne into Downe , and are caried away with the winde . The whole plant is possest with such a milky iuyce as are the tender and hearby Sow-thistles ; which certainly 〈◊〉 it to be a kinde thereof : otherwise it might be referred to the Hawke-weeds , whereunto in face and shew it is like . ‡ This hath a running root , and the heads and tops of the stalkes are very rough and hairy . ‡ 7 Sonchus slore 〈◊〉 . Blew-floured Sow-thistle . 8 Sonchus Arborescens . Tree Sow-thistle . ‡ 9 Sonchus arborescens alter . The other Tree Sow-thistle . † 10 Sonchus syluaticus . Wood Sow-thistle . ‡ 9 This other Tree Sow-thistle growes to a mans height or more , hauing a firme crested stalke , smooth , without any prickles , and set with many 〈◊〉 incompassing the stalke at their setting on , and afterwards cut in with foure , or sometimes with two gashes only : the vpper leaues are not diuided at all : the colour of these leaues is green on the vpper side , and grayish vnderneath : the top of the stalke is hairy , and diuided into many branches , which beare the floures in an equall height , as it were in an vmbell : the floures are not great , considering the largenesse of the plant , but vsually as big as those of the common Sow-thistle , and yellow , hauing a hairy head or cap : the seed is crested , longish , and ash-coloured , and flies away with the downe : the root is thicke , whitish , hauing many fibres , putting out new shoots , and spreading euery yeare . 〈◊〉 maketh this all one with the other , according to 〈◊〉 his description : but in my opinion there is some difference betweene them , which chiefely consists , in that the former hath larger and fewer floures ; the plant also not growing to so great a height . ‡ ‡ 10 This plant ( whose figure our Author formerly gaue , pag. 148. vnder the title of Erysimum sytuestre ) hath long knotty creeping roots , from whence ariseth a round slender stalke some two foot high , 〈◊〉 at first with little leaues , which grow bigger and bigger as they come neerer the middle of the stalke , being pretty broad at their setting on , then somewhat narrower , and so broader againe , and sharpe pointed , being of the colour of the Wall ( or Iuy-leaued ) Sow-Thistle . The top is diuided into many small branches , which end in small scaly heads like those of the wilde Lettuce , containing floures consisting of foure blewish purple leaues , turned backe and snipped at their ends ; there are also some threds in the midle of the floure , which turning into Downe , carry away with them the seed , which is small , and of an Ash-colour . Bauhine makes a bigger and a lesser of these , distinguishing betweene that of Clusius ( whose figure I here giue you ) and that of Columna ; yet Fabius Columna himselfe could finde no difference , but that Clusius his plant had fiue leaues in the floure , and his but foure : which indeed Clusius in his description affirmes ; yet his figure ( as you may see ) expresses but foure : adding , That the root is not well expressed ; which notwithstanding Clusius describes according to Columna's expression . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first soure grow wilde in pastures , medowes , woods , and marishes neere the sea , and among pot-herbes . The fifth growes vpon walls , and in wooddy mountainous places . The Tree Sow-thist'e growes amongst corne in waterie places . The sixth , seuenth and tenth are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune , Iuly , August , and sometimes later . ¶ The Names . Sow-thistle is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sonchus : of diuers , Cicerbitae , lactucella , and Lacterones : Apuleius calleth it Lactuca Leporina , or Hares-thistle : of some , Brassica Leporina , or Hares Colewort . The English names are sufficiently touched in their seuerall titles : In Dutch it is called Hasen Latouwe : the French , Palays delieure . ‡ ¶ Names in particular . 1 This is Sonchus asper major of Cordus : Sonchus tenerior aculeis asperior of Lobel : Sonchus 3. asperior of Dodonaeus . 2 This is Sonchus asper , of Matthiolus , Fuchsius , and others . 3 This , Matthiolus , Dodonaeus , Lobel , and others call Sonchus laeuis : Tragus calls it Intybus 〈◊〉 tertia . 4 This Tabernamontanus onely giues , vnder the title as you haue it here . 5 Matthiolus stiles this , Sonchus laeuis 〈◊〉 : Caesalpinus calls it Lactuca murorum : and Tabern . Sonchus syluaticus quartus : Lobel , Sonchus alter folio sinuato hederaceo . 6 Lobel calls this , Sonchus laeuis Matthioli : it is Terracrepulus of 〈◊〉 : and Crepis of Daleschampius . 7 Clusius and Camerarius giue vs this vnder the title of Sonchus coeruleus . 8 Onely Tabern . hath this figure , vnder the title our Author giues it : 〈◊〉 puts it amongst the Hieracia , calling it Hieracium arborescens palustre . 9 This Bauhine also makes an Hieracium , and would persuade vs that Clusius his description belongs to the last mentioned , and the figure to this : to which opinion 〈◊〉 cannot consent . Clusius giueth it vnder the name of Sonchus 3 laeuis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 10 This Clusius giues vnder the name of Sonchus laeuior Pannonicus 4. flore purp . Tabern . calls it Libanotis Theophrasti sterilis : Columna hath it by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cordus , Gesner , Thalius , and 〈◊〉 refer it to the Lactucae syluestres : the last of them 〈◊〉 it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 purpuro-coerulea . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The Sow-thistles , as Galen writeth , are of a mixt temperature ; for they consist of a watery and earthy substance , cold , and likewise binding . ¶ The Vertues . Whilest they are yet yong and tender they are eaten as other pot-herbes are ; but whether they be eaten , or outwardly applied in manner of a pultesse , they do euidently coole : therefore they be good for all inflammations or hot swellings , if they be laid thereon . Sow-thistle giuen in broth taketh away the gnawings of the stomacke proceeding of an hot cause ; and increase milke in the breasts of Nurses , causing the children whom they nurse to haue a good colour : and of the same vertue is the broth if it be drunken . The iuyce of these herbes doth coole and temper the heate of the fundament and priuy parts . CHAP. 34. Of Hawke-weed . ¶ The Kindes . HAwke-weed is also a kinde of Succorie ; of which Dioscorides maketh two sorts , and the later Writers more : the which shall be described in this chapter following , where they shall be distinguished as well with seuerall titles as sundry descriptions . † 1 Hieracium majus Dioscoridis . Great Hawke-weed 2 Hieracium minus , siue Leporinum . Small Hares Hawk-weed , or Yellow Diuels-bit . ¶ The Description . 2 THe great Hawke-weed hath large and long leaues spred vpon the ground , in shape like those of the Sow-thistle : the stalk groweth to the height of two cubits , branched into sundry armes or diuisions , hollow within as the yong Kexe , reddish of colour ; whereupon do grow yellow floures thicke and double , which turne into Downe that flieth away with the winde when the seed is ripe . The root is thicke , tough and threddy . 2 The small Hawke-weed , which of most writers hath been taken for yellow Diuels-bit , hath long leaues 〈◊〉 cut about the edges , with some sharpe roughnesse thereon like vnto Sow-thistle . The stalkes and floures are like the former : the root is compact of many small strings , with a small knob , or as it were the stumpe of an old root in the middle of those strings , cut or bitten off ; whereupon it tooke his name Diuels bit . 3 Blacke Hawke-weed hath very many long iagged leaues , not much vnlike to those of Bucks horne , spred flat and 〈◊〉 abroad vpon the ground , which the picture cannot expresse as is requisite , in so little roome : among which rise vp many stalkes slender and weake , the floures growing at the top yellow and very double : it hath also a threddy root . ‡ Our Author formerly gaue three figures , and so many descriptions of this small 〈◊〉 , which I haue contracted into two ; for the onelydifference that I can finde is , that the one hath the root as it were bitten off , with the leaues lesse cut in ; the other hath a root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and fibrous as the former ; the leaues also in this are much more finely and deepe cut in : in other respects there is no difference . ‡ 3 Hieracium nigrum . Blacke Hawke-weed . 4 Hieracium 〈◊〉 . Succory Hawke-weed . 4 Succory Hawke-weed hath many long and large leaues spred vpon the ground , deepely cut on both sides almost to the middle rib ; from which rise vp small stalkes and floures like those of the lesse Dandelion , but lesser . The root consisteth of many small threddy strings . 5 Endiue Hawke-weed hath many broad leaues , indented about the edges very like vnto Garden Endiue , but narrower ; among which rise vp stalkes a foot or more high , slender , hairy , and brittle : the floures are yellow , and grow at the top double , and thick set in a scaly huske like the Knapweed or Iacea , hauing great thicke and threddy roots . ‡ This hath a stalke sometimes more , and otherwhiles lesse rough , with the leaues somtimes more cut in , more long and narrow , and againe otherwhiles more short and broad . ‡ 6 Long rooted Hawk-weed hath many broad leaues spread vpon the ground , sleightly & confusedly indented about the edges , with somewhat a bluntish point ; among which leaues spring vp strong and tough stalks a foot and halfe high , set on the top with faire double yellow floures much like vnto a Pisse-abed . The root is very long , white and tough . 7 Sharpe Hawk-weed hath leaues like those of Languebeefe or Ox-tongue , but much narrower , sharpe about the edges , and rough in the middle : the stalks be long and slender ; set with the like leaues , butlesser : the floures grow at the top , double and yellow : the root is tough & threddy . 5 Hieracium intybaceum . Endiues Hawke-weed . 6 Hieracium longius 〈◊〉 . Long rooted Hawke-weed . 7 Hieracium 〈◊〉 . Sharpe Hawke-weed . 8 Hieracium falcatum Lobelij . Crooked Hawke-weed . † 8 Crooked or falked Hawkeweed hath leaues like vnto the garden Succory , yet much smaller , and lesse diuided , slightly indented on both sides , with tender , weake , and crooked stalkes ; whereupon doe grow floures like those of Lampsana , of a blacke , or pale yellow colour , and the roote small and threddy . The seedes are long , and falcated , or crooked , so that they somewhat resemble the foot or clawes of a bird , and from these seeds the plant hath this Epithite , Falcatum , or crooked in maner of a Sicle or Sithe . ‡ 9 This in leaues is not much vnlike the last described , but that they are somewhat broader , and lesse cut in , hauing little or no bitternesse nor milkinesse , the stalkes are some foot high commonly bending , or falling vpon the ground ; the floures are small and yellow , and seeme to grow out of the middest of the seed , whenas indeed they grow at the top of them , the rest being but an empty huske which is falcated like that of the last described . This figure we giue you was taken before the floures were blowne , so that by that meanes the falcated or crooked seed vessels are not exprest in this , but you may see there manner of growing by the former . ‡ ‡ 9 Hieracium falcatum alterum . The other crooked Hawkeweed . † 10 Hieracium Latifolium montanum . Broad leaued mountaine Hawkeweed . 10 The broad leaued 〈◊〉 Hawkeweed hath broad , long , smooth leaues , deepely 〈◊〉 toward the stalke , resembling the leaues of the greatest Sowthistle . The stalke is 〈◊〉 , and spungious , full of a milkie iuice , as is the rest of the plant , as also all the other of his 〈◊〉 : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , double and yellow . 11 The narrow leaued mountaine Hawkeweed hath leaues like those of the 〈◊〉 described , but narrower . The stalkes be fat , hollow , and full of milke : the floures grow at the 〈◊〉 double , and yellow of colour . The root is small and threddy . There is a small mountaine Hawkeweed hauing leaues like vnto the former , but more deepely cut about the edges , and sharper pointed ; the stalkes are tender and weake ; the floures be double and yellow like those of Pilosella , or great Mouse-care ; the root is small and threddy . ¶ The Place . These kindes of herbes doe grow in vntoiled places neere vnto the borders of 〈◊〉 fields , in medowes , high-waies , woode , mountaines , and hillie places , and neere to the brinks of ditches . ‡ The two falcated Hawkeweeds grow onely in some few gardens . ‡ 11 Hieracium montanum Latifolium minus . The lesser broad leaued mountaine Hawke-weed . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part all the summer long , some sooner , and others later . ¶ The Names in generall . These plants are all conteined vnder the name of Hieracium : which is called in Greeke also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : diuers name it in Latine , 〈◊〉 , which is termed in French , Cichoree iaulne : in English , Hawkeweed . These herbes tooke there name from a Hawke , which is called in Latin 〈◊〉 , and in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for they are reported to cleere their sight by conueying the juice heereof into their eyes . 〈◊〉 calleth it Porcellia for it is numbred among the Succories , they are called also Lampuca . Yellow Hawkeweed is called of some 〈◊〉 diaboli , or yellow Diuels bit , for that the root doth very well resemble the bitten or cropt root of the common Diuels bit , being like Scabious . ‡ ¶ The Names in particular . 1 Matthiolus , Fuchsius , Dodonaeus , and others call this Hieracium 〈◊〉 . 2 3 These are varieties of the same plant , the first of them being called by Fuchsius , 〈◊〉 , and Matthiolus , Hieracium minus , Lobell calls it , Hieracium minus praemorsa radice . That sort of this with more cut leaues is by Tabernamontanus 〈◊〉 , Hieracium nigrum . 4 Lobell calls this Hieracium folijs & facie Chondrillae ; Bauhinus makes this to differ from 〈◊〉 which our Author gaue in this 4. place out of Tabern . for he termes this Hieracium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hirsutum , and the other , 〈◊〉 Chondrillae folio Glabrum ; the one smooth leaued , the other rough ; yet that which growes frequently with vs , and is very well represented by this figure , hath smooth leaues , as he also obserued it to haue in Italy and about Mountpelier in France . 5 This is Hieracium alterum grandius , and Hieracium montanum angustifolium primum of 〈◊〉 . 6 Lobell calls this from the length of the root ( though sometimes it be not so long ) Hieracium Longius radicatum ; as also Taber . Hieracium macrorhizon , it is thought to be the Apargia of 〈◊〉 , by Daleschampius in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 562. but the figure there that beares the title is of Huracium minus . 7 Tabernamontanus first gaue this vnder the name of Hieracium intybaccum asperum : Bauhine refers it to the wilde yellow Succories , and calls it Cichoreum montanum angustifolium hirsutie asperum . 8 This Lobell calls Hieracium Narbonense falcata siliqua . 9 He calls this Hieracium facie Hedypnois : and Caesalpinus termes this Rhagadiolus ; and the last mentioned , Rhagadiolus alter . 10 This by Tabernamontanus is called Hieracium montanum majus Latifolium ; The figure of this was giuen by our Author , chap. 30. vnder the title of Chondrilla Hispanica . 11 Tabernamontanus also stiles this Hieracium montanum Latifolium minus . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The kindes of Hawkeweed are cold and dr ie , and somewhat binding . ¶ The Vertues . They are in vertue and operation like to Sonchus or Sowthistle , and being vsed after the same manner , be as good to all purposes that it doth serue vnto . They be good for the eie-sight , if the juice of them be dropped into the eyes , especially that which is called Diuels bit , which is thought to be the best , and of greatest force . Therefore as Dioscorides writeth , it is good for an hot stomacke , and for inflammations if it be laid vpon them . The herbe and root being stamped and applied , is a remedie for those that be stung of the scorpion ; which effect not onely the greater Hawkeweeds , but the lesser ones also doe performe . CHAP. 35. Of Clusius Hawkeweed . ¶ The Kindes . THere be likewise other sorts of Hawkeweeds , which Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke obseruations , the which likewise require a particular chapter , for that they do differ in forme very notably . 1 Hieracium primum latifolium Clusij . The first Hawkeweed of Clusius . 2 Hieracium 5. Clusij . Clusius his 5. kinde of Hawkeweed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of Clusius his Hawkeweeds haue great broad leaues spred vpon the ground , somewhat hairie about the edges , oftentimes a little iagged , also soft as is the leafe of Mullen , or Higtaper , and sometimes dasht here and there with some blacke spots , in shape like the garden Endiue , full of a milkie juice : among which riseth vp a thicke hollow stalke of a cubit high , diuiding it selfe at the top into two or three branches , whereupon do grow sweete smelling floures not vnlike to those of yellow Succorie , set or placed in a blacke hoarie and woollie cup or huske , of a pale bleake yellow colour , which turneth into a downie blowball that is caried away with the winde : the root entereth deepely into the ground , of the bignesse of a finger , full of milke , and couered with a thicke blacke barke . 2 The second sort of great Hawkeweed according to my computation , and the 5. of Clusius , hath leaues like the former , that is to say soft , and hoarie , and as it were couered with a kinde of white woollinesse or hairinesse , bitter in taste , of an inche broad . The stalke is a foot high , at the top whereof doth grow one yellow floure like that of the great Hawkeweed , which is caried away with the winde when the seed is ripe . The root is blacke and full of milkie juice , and hath certaine white strings annexed thereto . 3 This kinde of Hawkeweed hath blacke roots a finger thicke , full of milkie juice , deepely thrust into the ground , with some small fibers belonging thereto : from which come vp many long leaues halfe an inch or more broad , couered with a soft downe or hairinesse , of an ouerworne 〈◊〉 colour : and amongst the leaues come vp naked and hard stalkes , whereupon doe grow yellow floures set in a woollie cup or chalice , which is turned into downe , and caried away with his seed by the winde . 4 The fourth Hawkeweed hath a thicke root aboue a finger long , blackish , creeping vpon the top of the ground , and putting out some fibres , and it is diuided into some heads , each whereof at the top of the earth putteth out some six or seuen longish leaues some halfe an inche broad , and somewhat hoarie , hairie , and soft as are the others precedent , and these leaues are snipt about the edges , but the deepest gashes are neerest the stalkes , where they are cut in euen to the middle rib , which is strong and large . The stalke is smooth , naked , and somewhat high : the floures be yellow and double as the other . 3 Hieracium 6. Clusij . Clusius his 6. Hawkeweed . 4 Hieracium 7. Clusij . Clusius his 7. Hawkeweed . ‡ 5 The same Author hath also set forth another Hieracium , vnder the name of Hieracium parvum Creticum , which he thus describes ; this is an elegant little plant spreading some six , or more leaues vpon the top of the ground , being narrower at that part whereas they adhere to the 〈◊〉 , and broader at the other end , and cut about the edges , hauing the middle rib of a purple colour ; amongst these rise vp two or three little stalkes about a foot high , without knot vntill you come almost to the top , whereas they are diuided into two little branches , at which place 〈◊〉 forth leaues much diuided ; the floures grow at the top of a sufficient bignesse , considering the magnitude of the plant , and they consist of many little leaues lying one vpon another , on the vpper side wholly white , and on the vnder side of a flesh colour . The root is single , longish , growing small towards the end , and putting forth stringy fibres on the sides . Thus much Clusius , who receiued this figure and description from his friend Iaques Plateau of Tournay . I coniecture this to be the same plant that Bauhine hath somewhat more accurately figured and described in his Prod. pag. 68. vnder the title of Chondrilla purpurascens foetida : which plant being an annuall , I haue seen growing some yeares since with Mr. Tuggy at Westminster ; and the last Summer with an honest and skilfull Apothecarie one Mr. Nicholas Swayton of Feuersham in Kent : but I must confesse I did not compare it with Clusius ; yet now I am of opinion , that both these figures and descriptions are of one and the same plant . It floures in Iuly and August , at the later end of which moneth the seeds also come to ripenesse . 6 This other ( not described by Clusius , but by Lobel ) hath long rough leaues cut in and toothed like to Dandelion , with naked hairy stalkes , bearing at their tops faire large and very double yellow floures , which fading fly away in downe . It growes in some medowes . ‡ 5 Hieracium parvum Creticum . Small Candy Hawk-weed . ‡ 6 Hieracium Dentis leonis folio hirsutum . Dandelion Hawk-weed . ¶ The Place . These kinds of Hawke-weeds , according to the report of Clusius , do grow in Hungarie and Austria , and in the grassy dry hills , and herby and barren Alpish mountaines , and such like places : notwithstanding if my memorie faile me not I haue seene them growing in sundry places in England ; which I meane , God willing , better to obserue hereafter , as opportunitie shall serue me . ¶ The Time. He saith they floure from May to August , at what time the seed is ripe . ¶ The Names . The Author himselfe hath not said more than here is set downe as touching the names , so that it shall suffice what hath now been said , referring the handling thereof to a further consideration . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I finde not any thing at all set downe either of their nature or vertues , and therefore I forbeare to say any thing else of them , as a thing not necessarie to write of their faculties vpon my owne conceit and imagination . CHAP. 36. ‡ Of French or Golden Lung-wort . ‡ 1 Pulmonaria Gallica siue aurea latifolia . Broad-leaued French or golden Lung-wort . ‡ 2 Pulmonaria Gallica siue aurea 〈◊〉 Narrow leaued French or golden Lung-wort . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis which I here giue you in the first place , as also the other two , are of the kinds of Hawke-weed , or Hieracium ; wherefore I thought it most fit to treat of them in this place , and not to handle them with the Pulmonaria maculosa , or Sage of Ierusalem : whereas our Author gaue the name Pulmonaria Gallorum , and pointed at the description ; but his figure being false , and the description imperfect , I iudged it the best to handle it here next to those plants which both in shape and qualities it much resembles . This first hath a pretty large yet fibrous and stringy root ; from the which arise many longish leaues , hairy , soft , and vnequally diuided , and commonly cut in the deepest neerest the stalke ; they are of a darke green colour , and they are sometimes broader and shorter , and otherwhiles narrower and longer ( whence Tabernamontanus makes three sorts of this , yet are they nothing but varieties of this same plant . ) Amongst these leaues grow vp one or two naked stalks , commonly hauing no more than one leafe apiece , and that about the middle of the stalke ; these stalks are also hairy , and about a cubit high , diuided at their tops into sundry branches , which beare double yellow floures of an indifferent bignesse , which fading and turning into downe , are together with the seed carried away with the winde . This whole plant is milky like as the other Hawk-weeds . ‡ 3 Hieracium hortense latifolium , siue Pilosella major . Golden Mouse-eare , or Grimme the Colliar . 3 This plant ( which some also haue confounded with the first described ) hath a root at the top , of a reddish or brownish colour , but whitish within the earth , & on the lower side sending forth whitish fibres : it bringeth forth in good and fruitfull grounds leaues about a foot long , and two or three inches broad , of a darke greene colour , and hairy , little or nothing at all cut in about the edges ; amongst these leaues riseth vp a stalke some cubit high , round , hollow , and naked , but that it sometimes hath a leafe or two toward the bottome , and towards the top it puts forth a branch or two . The floures grow at the top as it were in an vmbell , and are of the bignes of the ordinarie Mouse-eare , and of an orange colour . The seeds are round , & blackish , and are caried away with the downe by the wind . The stalkes and cups of the floures are all set thicke with a blackish downe or hairinesse as it were the dust of coles ; whence the women , who keep in it gardens for noueltie sake , haue named it Grim the Colliar . ¶ The Time. All these floure in Iune , Iuly , and August , about the later part of which moneth they ripen their seed . ¶ The Place . 1 I receiued some plants of this from Mr. Iohn Goodyer , who first found it May 27 , 1631. in floure ; and the 3 of the following May , not yet flouring , in a copse in Godlemen in Surrey , adioyning to the orchard of the Inne whose signe is the Antilope . 2 This I had from my kinde friend Mr. William Coote , who wrot to mee , That he found them growing on a hill in the Lady Bridget Kingsmills ground , in an old Romane campe , close by the Decumane port , on the quarter that regards the West-South-West , vpon the skirts of the hill . 3 This is a stranger , and onely to be found in some few gardens . ¶ The Names . 1 This was first set forth by Tragus , vnder the name of Auricula muris major : and by Tabern . ( who gaue three figures expressing the seuerall varieties thereof ) by the name of Pulmonaria Gallicasiue aurea : Daleschampius hath it vnder the name of Corchorus . 2 This was by Lobel ( who first set it forth ) confounded with the former , as you may see by the title ouer the figure in his Obseruations , pag. 317. yet his figure doth much differ from that of Tragus , who neither in his figure nor description allowes so much as one leafe vpon the stalke ; and Tabernamontanus allowes but one , which it seldome wants . Now this by Lobels figure hath many narrow leaues ; and by the Description , Aduers . pag. 253. it is no more than an handfull , or handfull and halfe high : which very well agrees with the plant wee heere giue you , and by no meanes with the former , whose naked stalkes are at least a cubit high . So it is manifest that this plant I haue described is different from the former , and is that which Pena and Lobel gaue vs vnder the title of Pulmonaria Gallorum flore Hieracij . Bauchine also confounds this with the former . 3 Basil Besler in his Hortus Eystettensis hath well exprest this plant vnder the title of Hieracium latifolium peregrinum Phlomoides : Bauhinus calls it Hieracium hortense floribus atropurpurascentibus ; and saith that some call it Pilosella major : and I iudge it to be the Hieracium Germanicum of Fabius Columna . This also seemes rather to be the herbe Costa of Camerarius , than the first described ; and I dare almost be bold to affirme it the same : for he saith that it hath fat leaues lying flat vpon the ground , and as much as he could discerne by the figure , agreed with the Hieracium latifolium of Clusius : to which indeed in the leaues it is very like , as you may see by the figure which is in the first place in the foregoing chapter , which very well resembles this plant , if it had more and smaller floures . ¶ The Temper and 〈◊〉 . I iudge these to be temperate in qualitie , and endued with a light astriction . 1 The decoction or the distilled water of this herbe taken inwardly , or outwardly applied , conduce much to the mundifying and healing of greene wounds ; for some boyle the herb in wine , and so giue it to the wounded Patient ; and also apply it outwardly . It also is good against the internall inflammations and hot distempers of the heart , stomacke , and liuer . The iuyce of this herbe is with good successe dropped into the eares when they are troubled with any pricking or shooting paine or noyse . Lastly , The water hath the same qualitie as that of Succorie . Tragus . 2 〈◊〉 and Lobel affirme this to be commended against whitlowes , and in the diseases of the lungs . 3 This ( if it be the Costa of Camerarius ) is of singular vse in the Pthisis , that is , the vlceration or consumption of the lungs : whereupon in Misnia they giue the conserue , syrrup , and pouder thereof for the same purpose : and they also vse it in broths and otherwise . Cam. ‡ CHAP. 37. Of Lettuce . 1 Lactuca 〈◊〉 . Garden Lettuce . 2 Lactuca crispa . Curled Lettuce . ¶ The Kindes . THere be according to the opinion of the Antients , of Lettuce two sorts ; the one wilde , or of the field ; the other tame , or of the Garden : but time , with the industrie of later Writers haue found out others both wilde and tame , as also artificiall , which I purpose to lay downe . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Lettuce hath a long broad leafe , smooth , and of a light green colour : the stalke is round , thicke set with leaues full of milky iuyce , bushed or branched at the top : whereupon do grow yellowish floures , which turne into downe that is carried away with the winde . The seed sticketh fast vnto the cottony downe , and flieth away likewise , white of colour , and somewhat long : the root hath hanging on it many long tough strings , which being cut or broken , do yeeld forth in like manner as doth the stalke and leaues , a iuyce like to milke . And this is the true description of the naturall Lettuce , and not of the artificiall ; for by manuring , transplanting , and hauing a regard to the Moone and other circumstances , the leaues of the artificiall Lettuce are oftentimes transformed into another shape : for either they are curled , or else so drawne together , as they seeme to be like a Cabbage or headed Colewort , and the leaues which be within and in the middest are something white , tending to a very light yellow . 5 Lactuca capitata . Cabbage Lettuce . 6 Lactuca intybacea . Lumbard Lettuce . 2 The curled Lettuce hath great and large leaues deeply cut or gashed on both the sides , not plaine or smooth as the former , but intricately curled and cut into many sections . The floures are small , of a bleake colour , the which do turne into downe , and is carried away with the winde . The seed is like the former , sauing that it changeth sometime into blacknesse , with a root like vnto the former . 3 This small sort of curled Lettuce hath many leaues hackt and torne in pieces very confusedly , and withall curled in such an admirable sort , that euery great leafe seemeth to be made of many small leaues set vpon one middle rib , resembling a fan of curled feathers vsed among Gentlewomen : the floures , roots , and seeds agree with the former . 4 The Sauoy Lettuce hath very large leaues spred vpon the ground , at the first comming vp broad , cut or gasht about the edges , crisping or curling lightly this or that way , not vnlike to the leaues of Garden Endiue , with stalkes , floures , and seeds like the former , as well in shape , as yeelding that milky iuyce wherewith they do all abound . 5 Cabbage Lettuce hath many plaine and smooth leaues at his first growing vp , which for the most part lie flat still vpon the ground : the next that do appeare are those leaues in the midst , which turn themselues together , embracing each other so closely , that it is formed into that globe or round head , whereof the simplest is not ignorant . The seed hereof is blacke , contrary to all the rest ; which may be as it were a rule whereby ye may know the seed of Cabbage Lettuce from the other sorts . 6 The Lumbard Lettuce hath many great leaues spred vpon the ground like vnto those of the garden Endiue , but lesser . The stalkes rise vp to the height of three foot : the floures be yellowish , which turne into downe and flie away with the winde : the seed is white as snow . ¶ The Place . Lettuce delighteth to grow , as Palladius saith , in a mannured , fat , moist , and 〈◊〉 ground : it must be sowen in faire weather in places where there is plenty of water , as Columella saith , and prospereth best if it be sowen very thin . ¶ The Time. It is certaine , saith Palladius , that Lettuce may well be sowen at any time of the yeare , but especially at euery first spring , and so soone as winter is done , till summer be well nigh spent . ¶ The Names . Garden Lettuce is called in Latine , Lactuca 〈◊〉 : Galen names it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Pythagorians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some iudge it to be Lactuca , à Lactco succo , called of the milkie 〈◊〉 which issueth forth of the wounded stalkes and rootes : the Germanes name it 〈◊〉 : the low Duch , 〈◊〉 : the Spaniards , Lechuga , and Alface : the English , Lettuce : and the French , Laictue . When the leaues of this kinde are curled or crompled , it is named of Pliny , Lactucacrispa : and of Columella , Lactuca 〈◊〉 : in English , curl'd or crompled Lettuce . The Cabbage Lettuce is commonly called Lactuca capitata , and Lactuca sessilis : Pliny nameth it Lactuca Laconica : Columella , Lactuca Baetica : Petrus Crescentius , Lactuca Romana : in English , Cabbage Lettuce , and Loued Lettuce . There is another fort with reddish leaues , called of Columella , Lactuca Cypria : in English , red Lettuce . ¶ The Temperature . Lettuce is a cold and moist pot-herbe , yet not in the extreame degree of cold or moisture , but altogether moderately ; for otherwise it were not to be eaten . ¶ The Vertues . Lettuce cooleth the heate of the stomacke , called the heart-burning ; and helpeth it when it is troubled with choller : it quencheth thirst , causeth sleepe , maketh plenty of milke in nurses , who through heate and drinesse grow barren and drie of milke : for it breedeth milke by tempering the drienesse and heate . But in bodies that be naturally cold , it doth not ingender milke at all , but is rather an hinderance thereunto . Lettuce maketh a pleasant sallad , being eaten raw with vineger , oyle , and a little salt : but if it be boyled it is sooner digested , and nourisheth more . It is serued in these dayes , and in these countries in the beginning of supper , and eaten first before any other meate : which also Martiall testifieth to be done in his time , maruelling why some did vse it for a seruice at the end of supper , in these verses . Claudere quae coenas Lactuca solebat anorum , Dic mihi , cur 〈◊〉 incohatilla dapes ? Tell me why Lettuce , which our Grandsires last did eate , Is now of late become , to be the first of meate ? Notwithstanding it may now and then be eaten at both those times to the health of the body : for being taken before meat it doth many times stir vp appetite : and eaten after supper it keepeth away drunkennesse which commeth by the wine ; and that is by reason that it stayeth the vapors from rising vp into the head . The iuice which is made in the veines by Lettuce is moist and cold , yet not ill , nor much in quantitie : Galen 〈◊〉 that it doth neither binde the belly nor loose it , for it hath in it no harshnes nor stiptike qualitie by which the belly is stayed , neither is there in it any sharpe or biting facultie , which scoureth and prouoketh to the stoole . But howsoeuer Galen writeth this , and howsoeuer the same wanteth these qualities , yet it is found by experience , that it maketh the body soluble , especially if it be boyled ; for by moistning of the belly it maketh it the more slippery : which Martial very well knew , writing in his 11. booke of Epigrams in this manner : Prima tibi dabitur ; ventri Lactuca mouendo Vtilis . Lettuce being outwardly applied mitigateth all inflammations ; it is good for burnings and scaldings , if it be laid thereon with salt before the blisters doe appeare , as Plinie writeth . The iuice of Lettuce cooleth and quencheth the naturall seed if it be too much vsed , but procureth sleepe . ‡ CHAP. 38. Of Wilde Lettuce . ¶ The Description . ‡ THere are three sorts of wilde Lettuce growing wilde here with vs in England , yet I know not any that haue mentioned more than two ; yet I thinke all three of them haue beene written of , though two of them be confounded together and made but one ( a thing often happening in the history of Plants ) and vnlesse I had seene three distinct ones , I should my selfe haue beene of the same opinion . 1 The first and rarest of these hath long and broad leaues , not cut in , but only snipt about the edges , and those leaues are they that are on the lower part of the stalke almost to the midle thereof : then come leaues 〈◊〉 thence to the top , which are deepely diuided with large gashes : the stalke if it grow in good grounds exceeds the height of a man , ( for I haue seene it grow in a garden to the height of eight or nine foot ) it is large , round , and smooth , and towards the top diuided into many branches which beare yellow floures somewhat like to the garden Lettuce , after which also succeed blackish seeds like to other plants of this kinde . The whole plant is full of a clammy milky iuice , which hath a very strong and grieuous smell of Opium . ‡ 1 Lactuca syl . maior odore Opij . The greater wilde Lettuce smelling of Opium . ‡ 3 Lactuca sylvestris folijs dissectis . The wilde Lettuce with the diuided Leafe . 2 This hath broad leaues only cut about the edges , but not altogether so large as those of the last described : the stalke , which commonly is two cubits or better high , is also smooth , and diuided into many branches , bearing such floures and seeds as the last described ; and this also hath a milky iuice of the same smell as the last described , from which it differs only in the magnitude , and that this hath all the leaues whole , and not some whole and some diuided , as the former . 3 This in stalkes , floures and seedes is like to the last described , but the leaues are much different , for they are all deeply 〈◊〉 or cut in like as the leaues of Succory , or Dandelion . This also is sull of a milky iuice , but hath not altogether so strong a sent of Opium as the two former , though it partake much thereof . The stalke of this is sometimes a little prickly , and so also is the middle rib vpon the backeside of the leafe . All these three haue wooddy roots which die euery yeare , and so they come vp againe of the scattered seed . ¶ The Place . The first of these was found in Hampshire by Mr. Goodyer and the seeds hereof sent to Mr. Parkinson in whose garden I saw it growing some two yeares agoe . The other grow plentifully betweene London and 〈◊〉 Church , about the ditches and highway side . ¶ The Time. They come vp in the Spring , and sometimes sooner , and ripen their seed in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . 1 I take the first of these to be the Lactuca Sylvestris of Dioscorides and the Ancients , and that which the Authours of the Adversaria gaue vs vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folio , Lactucae siore , Opij odore vehementi , soporisero & 〈◊〉 . 2 This is the 〈◊〉 of Tragus , pag. 268. and the Thesion of 〈◊〉 , pag. 564. 〈◊〉 confounds this with the former . 3 This is the Lactuca Sylvestris prior , of Tragus : the Lactuca Sylvestris of 〈◊〉 , Fuchsius , Dodonaeus , and others : it is the Seris Domestica of Lobell . The Temper . These certainly , especially the two first , are cold , and that in the later end of the third or beginning of the fourth degree ( if 〈◊〉 be cold in the fourth . ) The Vertues . Some ( saith Dioscorides ) mix the milkie iuice hereof with Opium ; ( for his 〈◊〉 is our Opium . ) in the making thereof . He also saith , that the iuice hereof drunke in Oxycrate in the quantity of 2 obuli , ( which make some one scruple ) purgeth 〈◊〉 humors by stoole ; it also clenseth the little vlcer in the eye called Argemon in Greeke , as also the mystines or darkenesse of sight . Also beaten and applied with womans milke it is good against burnes and scaldes . Lastly , it procures sleepe , asswages paine , moues the courses in women , and is drunke against the stingings of scorpions , and bitings of spiders . The seed taken in drinke , like as the Garden Lettuce , hindreth generation of seed and venereous imaginations . ‡ CHAP. 39. Of Lambs Lettuce , or Corne sallad . 1 Lactuca Agnina . Lambes Lettuce . 2 Lactuca Agnina latifolia . Corne sallade . ¶ The Description . 1 THe plant which is commonly called Olus album , or the white pot-herbe ( which of some hath been set out for a kinde of Valerian , but vnproperly , for that it doth very notably resemble the Lettuce , as well in forme , as in meate to be eaten , which propertie is not to be found in Valerian , and therefore by reason and authoritie I place it as a kinde of Lettuce ) hath many slender weake stalkes trailing vpon the ground , with certaine edges a 〈◊〉 high when it growes in most fertile ground ; otherwise a hand or two high , with sundry ioynts or knees : out of euery one whereof grow a couple of leaues narrow and long , not vnlike to Lettuce at the first comming vp , as well in tendernesse as taste in eating ; and on the top of the stalkes stand vpon a broad tuft as it were certaine white floures that be maruellous little , which can scarsely be known to be floures , sauing that they grow many together like a tuft or vmbel : it hath in stead of roots a few slender threads like vnto haires . 2 The other kind of Lettuce , which Dodonaeus in his last edition setteth forth vnder the name of Album olus : the Low-countrey men call it 〈◊〉 , and vse it for their meate called Wermose ; with vs , Loblollie . This plant hath small long leaues a finger broad , of a pale green colour ; among which shooteth vp a small cornered and slender stem halfe a foot high , ioynted with two or three ioynts or knees , out of which proceed two leaues longer than the first , bearing at the top of the branches tufts of very smal white floures closely compact together , with a root like the former . ‡ Both these are of one plant , differing in the bignesse and broadnesse of the leafe and the whole plant besides . ‡ ¶ The Place . These herbes grow wilde in the corne fields ; and since it hath growne in vse among the French and Dutch strangers in England , it hath beene sowen in gardens as a sallad herbe . ¶ The Time. They are found greene almost all Winter and Sommer . ¶ The Names . The Dutch-men do call it 〈◊〉 ; that is to say , Album olus : of some it is called 〈◊〉 : the French terme it Sallade de Chanoine it may be called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , The White Pot-herbe ; but commonly , Corne sallad . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This herbe is cold and something moist , and not vnlike in facultie and temperature to the garden Lettuce ; in stead whereof , in Winter and in the first moneths of the Spring it serues for a sallad herbe , and is with pleasure eaten with vineger , salt and oile , as other sallads be , among which it is none of the worst . CHAP. 40. Of Coleworts . ¶ The Kindes . DIoscorides maketh two kindes of Coleworts ; the tame and the wilde : but Theophrastus makes more kindes hereof ; the 〈◊〉 or curled Cole , the smooth Cole , and the wilde Cole . Cato imitating Theophrastus , setteth downe also three Coleworts : the first hee describeth to be smooth , great , broad leaued , with a big stalke ; the second ruffed ; the third with little stalks , tender , and very much biting . The same distinction also Pliny maketh , in his twentieth booke , and ninth chapter ; where he saith , That the most ancient Romanes haue diuided it into three kindes ; the first roughed , the second smooth , and the third which is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Colewort . And in his nineteenth booke he hath also added to these , other moe kindes ; that is to say , Tritianum , Cumanum , Pompeianum , Brutianum , Sabellium , and Lacuturrium . The Herbarists of our time haue likewise obserued many sorts , differing either in colour or else in forme ; other headed with the leaues drawne together , most of them white , some of a deepe greene , some smooth leaued , and others curled or ruffed ; differing likewise in their stalkes , as shall be expressed in their seuerall descriptions . 1 〈◊〉 vulgaris 〈◊〉 . Garden Colewort . 2 Brassica 〈◊〉 crispa . Curled Garden Cole . 3 Brassica rubra . Red Colewort . 4 Brassica capitata alba . White Cabbage Cole . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Garden Colewort hath many great broad leaues of a deepe blacke greene colour , mixed with ribs and lines of reddish and white colours : the stalke groweth out of the middest from among the leaues , branched with sundry armes bearing at the top little yellow floures : and after they be past , there do succeed long cods full of round seed like those of the Turnep , but smaller , with a wooddy root hauing many strings or threds fastned thereto . 2 There is another lesser sort than the former , with many deepe cuts on both sides euen to the middest of the rib , and very much curled and roughed in the edges ; in other things it differeth not . 3 The red kinde of Colewort is likewise a Colewort of the garden , and differeth from the common in the colour of his leaues , which tend vnto rednesse ; otherwise very like . 4 There is also found a certaine kinde hereof with the leaues wrapped together into a round head or globe , whose head is white of colour , especially toward Winter when it is ripe . The root is hard , and the stalkes of a wooddy substance . ‡ This is the great ordinarie Cabbage knowne euery where , and as commonly eaten all ouer this kingdome . ‡ 5 Brassica capitata rubra . Red Cabbage Cole . 6 Brassica patula Open Cabbage Cole . 5 There is another sort of Cabbage or loued Colewort which hath his leaues wrapped together into a round head or globe , yet lesser than that of the white Cabbage , and the colour of the leaues of a lighter red than those of the former . 6 The open loued Colewort hath a very great hard or wooddy stalke , whereupon do grow very large leaues of a white greene colour , and set with thicke white ribs , and gathereth the rest of the leaues closely together , which be lesser than those next the ground ; yet when it commeth to the shutting vp or closing together , it rather dilateth it selfe abroad , than closeth all together . 7 Double Colewort hath many great and large leaues , whereupon doe grow here and there other small iagged leaues , as it were made of ragged shreds and iagges set vpon the smooth leafe , which giueth shew of a plume or fan of feathers . In stalke , root , and euery other part besides it doth agree with the Garden Colewort . 8 The double crispe or curled Colewoort agreeth with the last before described in euery respect , onely it differeth in the leaues , which are so intricately curled , and so thick set ouer with other small cut leaues , that it is hard to see any part of the leafe it selfe , except ye take and put aside some of those iagges and ragged leaues with your hand . 9 Brassica florida . Cole-Florie . 10 Brassica Tophosa . Swollen Colewoort . 9 Cole flore , or after some Colieflore , hath many large leaues sleightly indented about the edges , of a whitish greene colour , narrower and sharper pointed than Cabbage : in the middest of which leaues riseth vp a great white head of hard floures closely thrust together , with a root full of strings ; in other parts like vnto the Coleworts . 10 The swollen Colewort of all other is the strangest , which I receiued from a worshipfull merchant of London master Nicholas 〈◊〉 , who brought the seed thereof out of France ; who is greatly in loue with rare and faire floures & plants , for which he doth carefully send into Syria , hauing a seruant there at Aleppo , and in many other countries , for the which my selfe and likewise the whole land are much bound vnto him . This goodly Colewort hath many leaues of a blewish green , or of the colour of 〈◊〉 , bunched or swollen vp about the edges as it were a peece of leather wet and broiled on a gridiron , in such strange sort that I cannot with words describe it to the full . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a bleake yellow colour . The root is thicke and strong like to the other kindes of Coleworts . 11 Sauoy Cole is also numbred among the headed Colewoorts or 〈◊〉 . The leaues are great and large very like to those of the great Cabbage , which turne themselues vpwards as though they would embrace one another to make a loued Cabbage , but when they come to the shutting vp they stand at a stay , and rather shew themselues wider open , than shut any neerer together ; in other respects it is like vnto the Cabbage . 12 The 〈◊〉 Sauoy Cole in euery respect is like the precedent , sauing that the leaues , hereof doe somewhat curle or crispe about the midle of the plant : which plant if it be opened in the spring time , as sometimes it is , it sendeth sorth branched stalks , with many small white floures at the top , which being past their follow long cods and seeds like the common or first kinde 〈◊〉 . 13 This kinde of Colewoort hath very large leaues deepely iagged euen to the middle rib in face resemblinggreat and ranke parsley . It hath a great and thicke stalke of three 〈◊〉 high . whereupon doe grow floures , cods , and seed like the other Colewoorts . 11 Brassica Sabanda . Sauoy Cole . 12 Brassica Sabauda crispa . Curled Sauoy Cole . 13 Brassica Selinoides . Parseley Colewoort . † 15 Brassica marina Anglica . English sea Colewoorts . 14 The small cut Colewoort hath very large leaues , wonderfully cut , hackt and hewen euen to the middle rib , resembling a kinde of curled parsley , that shall be described in his place , ( which is not common nor hath not beene knowne nor described vntill this time ) very well agreeing with the last before mentioned , but differeth in the curious cutting and iagging of the leaues : in stalke floures and seed not vnlike . † 16 Brassica syluestris . Wilde Colewoorts . 15 Sea Colewoort hath large and broad leaues very thicke and curled , and so brittle that they cannot be handled without breaking , of an ouerworne greene colour , tending to graynesse : among which rise vp stalkes two cubits high , bearing small pale floures at the top ; which being past their follow round knobs wherein is contained one round seed and no more , blacke of colour , of the bignesse of a tare and a fetch : ‡ And therefore Pena and Lobell called it Brassica marina monospermos . ‡ 16 The wilde Colewoort hath long broad leaues not vnlike to the tame Colewoort , but lesser , as is all the rest of the plant , and is of his owne nature wilde , and therefore not sought after as a meate , but is sowen and husbanded up on ditch bankes and such like places for the seeds sake , by which oftentimes great gaine is gotten . ¶ The Place . The greatest sort of Colewoorts doe grow in gardens , and doe loue a soile which is fat and throughly dunged and well manured : they doe best prosper when they be remooued , and every of them grow in our English gardens , except the wilde , which groweth in fields and new digged ditch banks . The sea Colewoort groweth naturally vpon the bayche and brims of the sea , where there is no earth to bee seene , but sand and rowling pibble stones , which those that dwell neere the sea doe call Bayche : I found it growing betweene Whytstable and the I le of Thanet neere the brinke of the sea , and in many places neere to Colchester and elsewhere by the sea side . ¶ The Time. Pertus Crescentius saith that the Colewoort may bee sowen and remooued at any time of the yeere ; whose opinion I altogether mislike . It is sowen in the spring , as March , April , and oftentimes in May , and sometimes in August , but the speciall time is about the beginning of September . The Colewoort , saith Columella , must be remoued when it attaineth to six leaues , after it is come vp from seed ; the which must be done , in April or May , especially those that were sowne in Autumne ; which afterwards flourish in the winter moneths , at what time , they are fittest for meate . But the Sauoy-Cole , and the Cole florey , must be sowne in Aprill , in a bed of hot horsedung , and couered with straw or such like , to keepe it srom the cold , and frosty mornings ; and when it hath gotten six leaues after this sort , then shall you remoue him as aforesaid , otherwise if you tarry for temperate weather before you sow , the yeare will be spent , before it come to ripenesse . ¶ The Names . Euery of the Colewoorts , is called in Greeke by Dioscorides and Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : so named , not only because it driueth away drunkennesse , but also for that it is like in colour to the precious stone called the Amethyst : which is meant by the first and garden Colewoort . The Apothecaries and the common Herbarists doe call it Caulis , of the goodnesse of the stalke : in the Germane tongue it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , des Choux : in English , Colewoorts . Cole-florey is called in Latine Brassica Cypria , and Cauliflora : in Italian , Caulifiore : it seemeth to agree with Brassica 〈◊〉 of Pliny , whereof he writeth in his 19. booke , and 8. chapter . ¶ The Temperature . All the Colewoorts haue a drying and binding facultie , with a certaine nitrous or salt quality , whereby they mightily cleanse , either in the iuice , or in the broth . The whole substance or body of the Colewoort is of a binding and drying faculty , because it leaueth in the decoction this salt quality ; which lieth in the iuyce and watry part thereof : the water where in it is first boyled , draweth to it selfe all the quality ; for which cause the decoction thereof looseth the belly , as doth also the iuyce of it , if it be drunke : but if the first broth in which it was boyled be cast away , then doth the Colewoort dry and binde the belly . But it yeeldeth to the body small nourishment , and doth not ingender good , but a grosse and Melancholicke bloud . The white Cabbage is best next vnto the Cole-florey ; yet Cato doth chiefly commend the russet Cole : but he knew neither the white ones , nor the Cole-florey ; for if he had , his censure had beene otherwise . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides teacheth , that the Colewoort being eaten is good for them that haue dim eyes , and that are troubled with the shaking palsie . The same author affirmeth , that if it be boiled and eaten with vineger , it is a remedie for those that be troubled with the spleene . It is reported , that the raw Colewoort being eaten before meate , doth preserue a man from drunkennesse : the reason is yeelded , for that there is a naturall enmity betweene it and the vine , which is such , as if it grow neere vnto it , forthwith the vine perisheth and withereth away : yea , if wine be poured vnto it while it is in boyling , it will not be any more boiled , and the colour thereof quite altered , as Cassius and Dionysius Vticensis doe write in their bookes of tillage : yet doth not Athenaeus ascribe that vertue of driuing away drunkennesse to the leaues , but to the seeds of Colewoort . Moreouer , the leaues of Colewoorts are good against all inflammations , and hot swellings ; being stamped with barley and meale , and laid vpon them with salt : and also to breake carbuncles . The iuyce of Colewoorts , as Dioscorides writeth , being taken with floure-deluce and niter , doth make the belly soluble : aud being drunke with wine , it is a remedie against the bitings of venomous beasts . The same being applyed with the powder of Fennugreeke , taketh away the paine of the gout , and also cureth old and foule vlcers . Being conueied into the nosthrils , it purgeth the head : being put vp with barley meale it bringeth downe the floures . Pliny writeth , that the iuyce mixed with wine , and dropped into the eares , is a remedie against deafenesse . The seed , as Galen saith , driueth forth wormes , taketh away freckles of the face , sun-burning , and what thing soeuer that need to be gently scoured or clensed away . They say that the broth where in the herbe hath beene sodden is maruellous good for the sinewes and ioynts , and likewise for Cankers in the eies , claled in Greeke Carcinomata , which cannot be healed by any other meanes , if they be washed therewith . CHAP. 41. Of Rape-Cole . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Rape Cole hath one single long root , garnished with many threddy strings : from which riseth vp a great thicke stalke , bigger than a great Cucumber or great Turnep : at the top whereof shooteth forth great broad leaues , like vnto those of Cabbage Cole . The floures grow at the top on slender stalkes , compact of foure small yellow floures : which being past the seed followeth inclosed in litle long cods , like the sed of Mustard . 2 The second hath a long fibrous root like vnto the precedent ; the tuberous stalke is very great and long , thrusting forth in some few places here and there , small footstalkes ; whereupon doe grow smooth leaues , sleightly indented about the edges : on the top of the long Turnep stalke grow leane stalkes and floures like the former . ‡ This second differs from the former onely in the length of the swolne stalke , whence they call it Caulorapum longum , or Long Rape Cole . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow in Italy , Spaine , and some places of Germanie , from whence I haue receiued seedes for my garden , as also from an honest and curious friend of mine called master Goodman , at the Minories neere London . 1 Caulorapum rotundum . Round rape Cole . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish when the other Colewoorts doe , whereof no doubt they are kinds , and must be carefully set and sowne , as muske Melons and Cucumbers are . ¶ The Names . They are called in Latine , Caulorapum , and Rapocaulis , bearing for their stalkes , as it were Rapes and Turneps , participating of two plants , the Colewort and Turnep ; whereof they tooke their names . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is nothing set downe of the faculties of these plants , but are accounted for daintie meate , contending with the Cabbage Cole in goodnesse and pleasant taste . CHAP. 42. Of Beets . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common white Beet hath great broad leaues , smooth , and plain : from which rise thicke crested or chamfered stalks : the floures grow along the stalks clustering together , in shape like little starres ; which being past , there succeed round and vneuen 〈◊〉 seed . The root is thicke , hard , and great . 1 Beta alba . White Beets . 2 Beta rubra . Red Beets . ‡ 3 Beta rubra Romana . Red Roman Beet . 2 There is another sort like in shape and proportion to the former , sauing that the leaues of this be streaked with red here and there confusedly , which setteth forth the difference . 3 There is likewise another sort hereof , that was brought vnto me from beyond the seas , by that courteous merchant master Lete , before remembred , the which hath leaues very great , and red of colour , as is all the rest of the plant , as well root , as stalke , and floures , full of a perfect purple iuyce tending to rednesse : the middle rib of which leaues are for the most part very broad 〈◊〉 thicke , like the middle part of the Cabbage leafe , which is equall in goodnesse with the leaues of Cabbage being boyled . It grew with me 1596. to the height of viijcubits , and did bring forth his rough and vneuen seed very plentifully : with which plant nature doth seeme to play and sport herselfe : for the seeds taken from that plant , which was altogether of one 〈◊〉 and sowen , doth bring 〈◊〉 plants of many and variable colours , as the worshipfull gentleman master Iohn Norden can very well testifie , vnto whom I gaue some of the seeds 〈◊〉 , which in his garden bruoght forth many other of beautifull colours . ¶ The Place . The Beete is sowen in gardens : it loueth to grow in a 〈◊〉 and fertile ground . ‡ The ordinary white Beet growes wilde vpon the sea-coast of Tenet and diuers other places by the Sea , for this is not a different kind as some would haue it . ‡ ¶ The Time. The fittest time to sow it is in the spring : it flourisheth and is greene all sommer long , and likewise in winter , and bringeth forth his seed the next yeare following . ¶ The Names . The Grecians haue named it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Beta : the Germanes , Maugolt : the Spaniards , Aselgas : the French , de la Porée , des 〈◊〉 , and Beets : Theophrastus saith , that the white Beete is surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , 〈◊〉 , or of Sicilia : hereof 〈◊〉 the name Sicla , by which the Barbarians , and some Apothecaries did call the Beet ; the which word we in England doevse , taken for the same . ¶ The Nature . The white Beets are in moisture and heate temperate , but the other kinds are drie , and all of them abstersiue : so that the white Beete is a cold and moist pot-herbe , which bath ioyned with it a certaine salt and nitrous quality , by reason whereof it 〈◊〉 and draweth flegme out of the nosthrils . ¶ The Vertues . Being eaten when it is boyled , it quickly descend eth , looseth the belly , and prouoketh to the stcole , especially being taken with the broth wherein it is sodden : it nourisheth little or nothing , and is not so wholesome as 〈◊〉 . The iuyce conueied vp into the nosthrils doth gently draw sorth flegme , and purgeth the head . The great and beautifull Beet last described may be vsed in winter for a sallad herbe , with vineger , oyle , and salt , and is not onely pleasant to the taste , but also delightfull to the eye . The greater red Beet or Roman Beet , boyled and eaten with oyle , 〈◊〉 and pepper , is a most excellent and 〈◊〉 sallad : but what might be made of the red and beautifull root ( which is to be preferred before the leaues , as well in beauty as in goodnesse ) I refer vnto the curious and cunning cooke , who no doubt when he hath had the view thereof , and is assured that it is both good and wholesome , will make thereof many and diuers dishes , both faire and good . CHAP. 43. Of Blites . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great white Blite groweth three or foure foot high , with grayish or white round stalkes : the leaues are plaine and smooth , almost like to those of the white Orach , but not so soft nor mealy : the floures grow thrust together like those of Orach : after that commeth the seed inclosed in little round flat husky skinnes . 2 There is likewise another sort of Blites very smooth and flexible like the former , sauing that the leaues are reddish , mixed with a darke greene colour , as is the stalke and also the rest of the plant . 3 There is likewise found a third sort very like vnto the other , sauing that the stalkes , branches , leaues , and the plant is altogether of a greene colour . But this growes vpright , and creepes not at all . 4 There is likewise another in our gardens very like the former , sauing that the whole Plant traileth vpon the ground : the stalks , branches , and leaues are reddish : the seed is small , and clustering together , greene of colour , and like vnto those of Ruellius his Coronopus , or Bucks-horne . ‡ 1 Blitum majus album . The great white Blite . 2 Blitum majus rubrum . The great red Blite . ¶ The Place . The Blites grow in Gardens for the most part , although there be found of them wilde many times . ¶ The Time. They flourish all the Summer long , and grow very greene in Winter likewise . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Blitum : in English , Blite , and Blites : in Fr ench , Blites , or Blitres . ‡ 3 Blitum minus album . The small white Blite . ‡ 4 Blitum minus rubrum . The small red Blite . ¶ The Nature . The Blite ( saith Galen in his sixth booke of the faculties of simple medicines ) is a pot-hearbe which serueth for meate , being of a cold moist temperature , and that chiefely in the second degree . It yeeldeth to the body small nourishment , as in his second booke of the faculties of nourishments he plainly shewes ; for it is one of the pot-herbes that be vnsauoury or without taste , whose substance is waterish . ¶ The Vertues . The Blite doth nourish little , and yet is fit to make the belly soluble , though not vehemently , seeing it hath no nitrous or sharpe qualitie whereby the belly should be prouoked . I haue heard many old wiues say to their seruants , Gather no Blites to put into my pottage , for they are not good for the eye-sight : whence they had those words I know not , it may be of some Doctor that neuer went to schoole , for that I can finde no such thing vpon record , either among the old or later Writers . CHAP. 44. Of Floure-Gentle . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of floure-Gentle , differing in many points very notably ; as in greatnesse and smallnesse ; some purple , and others of a skarlet colour ; and one aboue the rest wherewith Nature hath seemed to delight her selfe , especially in the leaues , which in variable colours do striue with the Parats feathers for beautie . 1 Amaranthus purpureus . Purple Floure-Gentle . 2 Amaranthus 〈◊〉 . Scarlet Floure-Gentle . 3 Amaranthus tricolor . Floramor and 〈◊〉 . 4 Amaranthus Pannicula sparsa . Branched Floure-Gentle . ¶ The Description . 1 PVrple floure Gentle riseth vp with a stalke a cubit high , and sometime higher , streaked or chamfered alongst the same , often reddish toward the root , and very smooth : which diuideth it selfe toward the top into small branches , about which stand long leaues , broad , sharpe pointed , soft , slippery , of a greene colour , and sometimes tending to a reddish : in stead of floures , come vp eares or spokie tufts , very braue to looke vpon , but without smell ; of a shining light purple , with a glosse like veluet , but far passing it : which when they are bruised , doe yeeld a iuyce almost of the same colour , and being gathered , doe keepe their beauty a long time after , insomuch that being set in water , it will reuiue againe as at the time of his gathering , and it remaineth so , many yeares , whereupon likewise it hath taken its name . The seed standeth in the ripe eares , of colour blacke , and much glittering : the root is short , and full of strings . ‡ 5 Amaranthus pannicula incurua holoserica . Veluet Floures Gentle. 2 The second sort of floure Gentle hath leaues like vnto the former : the stalke is vpright with a few small slender leaues set vpon it : among which doe grow small clusters of scaly floures , of an ouerworne scarlet colour . The seed is like the former . 3 It far exceedeth my skill to describe the beauty and excellency of this rare plant called Floramor ; and I thinke the pensill of the most curious painter wil be at a stay , when he shall come to set him downe in his liuely colours : but to colour it after my best manner this I say : Floramor hath a thicke knobby root , whereupon doe grow many threddy strings : from which riseth a thicke stalke , but tender and soft , which beginneth to deuide himselfe into sundry branches at the ground and so vpward , whereupon 〈◊〉 grow many leaues , wherein doth consist his beauty : for in few words , euery leafe doth resemble in colours the most faire and beautifull feather of a Parrat , especially those feathers that are mixed with most sundry colours , as a stripe of red , and a line of yellow , a dash of white , and a rib of green colour , which I canot with words set forth , such are the sundry mixtures of colours that nature hath bestowedin her greatest iollitie vpon this floure : the floures doe grow betweene the foot-stalkes of those leaues and the body of the stalke or trunke , base , and of no moment in respect of the leaues , being as it were little chassie husks of an ouerworne 〈◊〉 colour : the seed is blacke , and shining like burnished horne . ‡ I haue not seene this thus variegated as our Author mentions , but the leaues are commonly of three colours ; the lower part , or that next to the stalke is greene ; the middle red , and the end yellow ; or else the end red ; the middle yellow , and the bottome greene . ‡ 4 This plant hath a great many of threds and strings , of which his roots doe consist . From which doe rise vp very thicke fat stalkes , crested and streaked , exceeding smooth , and of a shining red colour , which begin at the ground to diuide themselues into branches ; whereupon doe grow many great and large leaues of a darke greene colour tending to rednesse , in shew like those of the red Beet , streaked and dasht here and there with red , mixed with greene . The floures grow alongst the stalkes , from the middest thereof euen to the top , in shape like Panicum , that is , a great number of chaffie confused eares thrust hard together , of a deepe purple colour . I can compare the shape thereof to nothing so 〈◊〉 as to the veluet head of a Stag , compact of such soft matter as is the same : wherein is the seed , in colour white , 〈◊〉 , and bored through the middle . ‡ 5 This in stalkes and leaues is much like the purple floure Gentle , but the heads are larger , bended round , and laced , or as it were wouen one with another looking very beautifully like to Crimson veluet : this is seldome to be found with vs ; but for the beauties sake is kept in the Gardens of Italy , whereas the women esteemed it not only for the comelinesse and beautious aspect , 1 Atriplex satiua alba . White Orach . † 2 Atriplex satiua 〈◊〉 . Purple Orach . 3 Atriplex 〈◊〉 , siue Polyspermon . Wilde Orach , or All-seed . † 4 Atriplex marina . Sea Orach . ¶ The Place and Time. These pleasant floures are sowen in gardens , especially for their great beauty . They floure in August , and continue flourishing till the frost ouertake them , at what time they perish . But the Floramor would be sowne in a bed of hot horse-dung , with some earth strewed thereon in the end of March , and ordered as we doe muske Melons , and the like . ¶ The Names . This plant is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it doth not wither and wax old : in Latin , Amaranthus purpureus : in Duch , Samatbluomen : in Italian , Fior velluto : in French , Passe velours : in English , floure Gentie , purple Veluet floure , Floramor ; and of some floure Velure . ¶ The Temperature , and Vertues . Most attribute to floure Gentle a binding faculty , with a cold and dry temperature . It is reported they stop all kinds of bleeding ; which is not manifest by any apparantquality in them , except peraduenture by the colour only that the red eares haue : for some are of opinion , that all red things stanch bleeding in any part of the body : because some things , as Bole armoniacke , sanguis Draconis , terra Sigillata , and such like of red colour doe stop bloud : But Galen , lib. 2. & 4. de simp. facult . plainly sheweth , that there can be no certainty gathered from the colours , touching the vertues of simple and compound medicines : wherefore they are ill persuaded , that thinke the floure Gentle to stanch bleeding , to stop the laske or bloody flix , because of the colour only , if they had no other reason to induce them thereto . CHAP. 45. Of Orach . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Garden white Orach hath an high and 〈◊〉 stalke , with broad sharpe pointed leaues like those of Blite , yet 〈◊〉 and softer . The floures are small and yellow , growing in clusters : the seed round , and like a leafe 〈◊〉 with a thin skin , or filme , and groweth in clusters . The root is wooddy and fibrous : the leaues and stalkes at the first are of a glittering gray colour , and sprinkled as it were with a meale or floure . 2 This differs from the former , only in that it is of an ouerworne purple colour . ‡ 3 This might more fitly haue beene placed amongst the Blites ; yet finding the figure here ( though a contrary discription ) I haue let it inioy the place . It hath a white and slender root , and it is somewhat like , yet lesse then the Blite , with narrow leaues somewhat resembling Basill : it hath aboundance of small floures , which are succeeded by a numerous sort of seeds , which are blacke and shining . ‡ 4 There is a wilde kinde growing neere the sea , which hath pretty broad leaues , cut deepely about the edges , sharpe pointed , and couered ouer with a certaine mealinesse , so that the whole plant as well leaues , as stalkes and floures , looke of an hoary or gray colour . The stalks lye spred , on the shore or Beach , whereas it vsually growes . ‡ 5 The common wilde Orach hath leaues vnequally sinuated , or cut in somewhat after the manner of an oaken leafe , and commonly of an ouerworne grayish colour : the floures and seeds are much like those of the garden , but much lesse . 6 This is like the last described , but the leaues are lesser and not so much diuided , the seeds grow also in the same manner as those of the precedent . 7 This also in the face and manner of growing is like those already described , but the leaues are long and narrow , sometimes a little notched : and from the shape of the leafe Lobell called it Atriplex Syluestris polygoni , aut Helxines folio . 8 This elegant Orach hath a single and small root , putting forth a few fibers , the stalkes are some foot high , diuided into many branches , and lying along vpon the ground ; and vpon these grow leaues at certaine spaces whitish and vnequally diuided , somewhat after the manner of the wilde Orach ; about the stalke or setting on of the leaues grow as it were little berries , somewhat like a little mulberry , and when these come to ripenesse , they are of an elegant red colour , and make a fine shew . The seed is small round and ash coloured . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Garden Oraches grow in most gardens . The wilde Oraches grow neere paths - 〈◊〉 and ditch sides ; but most commonly about dung-hils and such fat places . Sea Orach I haue 〈◊〉 at Queeneborough , as also at Margate in the I le of Thanet : and most places about the sea side . ‡ The eighth groweth only in some choice gardens , I haue seen it diuers times with Mr. Parkinson . ‡ ‡ 5 Atriplex syluestris vulgaris . Common wilde Orach . ‡ 6 Atriplex syluestris altera . The other wilde Orach . ‡ 7 Atriplex syluestris angustifolia . Narrow leaued wilde Orach . ‡ 8 Atriplex baccifera . Berry-bearing Orach . ¶ The Time. They floure and seed from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Garden Orach is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Atriplex , and Aureum Olus : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Arrouches ou bonnes dames : in English , Orach , and Orage : in the Bohemian tongue , Leboda : Pliny hath made some difference betweene Atriplex and Chrysolachanum , as though they differed one from another ; for of Atriplex he writeth in his twentieth booke ; and of Chrysolachanum in his twenty eighth booke , and eighth chapter : where hee writeth thus , Chrysolachanum , saith he , groweth in Pinetum like Lettuce : it healeth cut sinewes if it be forthwith applied . 3 This wilde Orach hath beene called of Lobel , Polyspermon Cassani Bassi , or All seed . ¶ The Temperature . Orach , saith Galen , is of temperature moist in the second degree , and cold in the first . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , That the garden Orach is both moist and cold , and that it is eaten boyled as other sallad herbes are , and that it softneth and looseth the belly . It consumeth away the swellings of the throat , whether it be laid on raw or sodden . The seed being drunke with meade or honied water , is a remedie against the yellow jaundice . Galen thinketh , that for that cause it hath a clensing qualitie , and may open the stoppings of the siuer . † CHAP. 46. Of Stinking Orach . Atriplex olida . Stinking Orach . ¶ The Description . STinking Orach growes flat vpon the ground and is a base and low plant with many weak and feeble branches , whereupon doe grow small leaues of a grayish colour , sprinkled ouer with a certaine kinde of dusty mealinesse , in shape like the leaues of Basill : amongst which leaues here and there confusedly be the seeds dispersed , as it were nothing but dust or ashes . The whole plant is of a most loathsome sauour or smel ; vpon which plant if any should chance to rest and sleepe , he might very well report to his friends , that he had reposed himselfe among the chiese of Scoggins heires . ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon dunghills , and in the most filthy places that may be found , as also about the common pissing places of great princes and Noblemens houses . Sometime it is found in places neere bricke kilns and old walls , which doth somewhat alter his smell , which is like tosted cheese : but that which groweth in his naturall place smells like stinking salt-fish , whereof it tooke his name Garosmus . ¶ The Time. It is an herbe for a yeare , which springeth vp , and when the seed is ripe it perisheth , and recouereth it selfe againe of his owne seed ; so that if it be gotten into a ground , it cannot be destroyed . ¶ The Names . Stinking Orach is called of Cordus , Garosmus , because it smelleth like stinking fish : it is likewise called Tragium Germanicum , and Atriplex 〈◊〉 olens , by Pena and Lobel : for it smelleth more stinking than the rammish male Goat : whereupon some by a figure haue called it Vulvaria : and it may be called in English , stinking Mother-wort . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There hath been little or nothing set down by the Antients , either of his nature or vertues , notwithstanding it hath beene thought profitable , by reason of his stinking smell , for such as are troubled with the mother : for as Hyppocrates saith , when the mother doth stifle or strangle , such things are to be applied vnto the 〈◊〉 as haue a ranke and stinking smell . CHAP. 47. Of Goose-foot . ¶ The Description . 1 GOose-foot is a common herbe , and thought to be a kinde of Orach : it riseth vp with a stalke a cubit high or higher , somewhat chamfered and branched : the leaues be broad , smooth , sharpe pointed , shining , hauing certaine deepe cuts about the edges , and resembling the foot of a goose : the floures be small , something red : the seed standeth in clusters vpon the top of the branches , being very like the seed of wilde Orach , and the root is diuided into sundry strings . ‡ 2 This differs from the last described , in that the leaues are sharper cut , and more diuided , the seed somewhat smaller , and the colour of the whole plant is a deeper or darker greene . ‡ 1 Atriplex syluestris latifolia , siue Pes Anserinus . Goose-foot . ‡ 2 Atriplex syluestris latifolia 〈◊〉 . The other Goose-foot . ¶ The Place . It growes plentifully in obscure places neere old walls and high-waies , and in desart places . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth when the Orach doth , whereof this is a wilde kinde . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists haue called it Pes anserinus , and Chenopodium , of the likenesse the leaues haue with the foot of a Goose : in English , Goose-foot , and wilde Orach . ¶ The Temperature . This herbe is cold and moist , and that no lesser than Orach , but as it appeareth more cold ¶ The Vertues . It is reported that it killeth swine if they do eate thereof : it is not vsed in Physicke : and 〈◊〉 lesse as a sallade herbe . CHAP. 48. Of English Mercurie . Bonus Henricus . English Mercurie , or good Henrie . ¶ The Description . GOod Henrie called Tota bona , so named of the later Herbarists , is accounted of them to be one of the Dockes , but not properly . This bringeth forth very many thicke stalkes , set with leaues two foot high ; on the branches wherof towards the top stand greene floures in clusters , thicke thrust together . The seed is flat like that of the Orach , whereof this is a kinde . The leaues be fastened to long foote-stalkes , broad behinde , and sharpe pointed , fashioned like the leaues of Aron , or Wake-robin , white , or grayish of colour , and as it were couered ouer with a fine meale : in handling it is fat and olious , with a very thicke root , and parted into many diuisions , of a yellow colour within , like the sharpe pointed Docke . ¶ The Place . It is commonly found in vntilled places , and among rubbish neere common waies , old walls , and by hedges in fields . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly especially . ¶ The Names . It is called of some 〈◊〉 Anserinus , and Tota bona : in English , All-Good , and Good Henrie : in Cambridgshire it is called Good king Harry : the Germanes call it Guter Heinrick , of a certaine good qualitie it hath , as they also name a certaine pernicious herbe , Malus Henricus , or bad Henry . It is taken for a kinde of Mercurie , but vnproperly , for that it hath no participation with Mercurie , either in forme or quality , except yee will call euery herbe Mercurie which hath power to loose the belly . ¶ The Temperature . Bonus Henricus , or Good Henrie is moderately hot and dry , clensing and scouring withall . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues boiled with other pot-herbes and eaten , maketh the body soluble . The same brused and laid vpon greene wounds , or foale and old vlcers , doth scoure , mundisie and heale them . CHAP. 49. Of Spinach . Spinacia . Spinach . ¶ The Description . 1 SPinach is a kinde of Blite , after 〈◊〉 notwithstanding I rather take it 〈◊〉 kinde of Orach . It bringeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and tender leaues of a darke greene colour , full 〈◊〉 juice , sharpe pointed , and in the largest part 〈◊〉 neather end square ; parted oftentimes with a deepe gash on either side next to the 〈◊〉 foot-stalke : the stalke is round , a foot high , 〈◊〉 within : on the tops of the branches stand little floures in clusters , in whose places doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prickly seed . The root consisteth of many small threds . 2 There is another sort found in our 〈◊〉 like vnto the former in goodnesse , as also in 〈◊〉 , sauing that the leaues are not so great , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deepely gasht or indented : and the seed 〈◊〉 prickles at all , for which cause it is called 〈◊〉 Spinach . ¶ The Place . It is sowne in gardens without any great 〈◊〉 : or industrie , and forsaketh not any ground being but indifferent fertill . ¶ The Time. It may be sowne almost at any time of 〈◊〉 yeere , but being sowne in the spring it quickly groweth vp , and commeth to perfection within two moneths : but that which is sowne in the fall of the leafe groweth not so soone to perfection , yet continueth all the win terand seedeth presently vpon the first spring . ¶ The Names . It is called in these daies Spinachia : of some , Spinacheum olus : of others , Hispanicum olus : 〈◊〉 nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Arabians and Serapio call it Hispane : the Germanes , Spinet : in 〈◊〉 , Spinage and Spinach : in French , Espinas . ¶ The Nature . Spinach is euidently cold and moist almost in the second degree , but rather moist . It is 〈◊〉 the pot-herbes whose substance is waterie , and almost without taste , and therefore quickly 〈◊〉 deth and looseth the bellie . ¶ The Vertues . It is eaten boiled , but it yeeldeth little or no nourishment at all : it is something windie , and easily causeth a desire to vomit : it is vsed in sallades when it is young and tender . This herbe of all other pot-herbes and sallade herbes maketh the greatest diuersitie of 〈◊〉 and sallades . CHAP. 50. Of Pellitorie of the wall . ¶ The Description . PEllitorie of the wall hath round tender stalkes somewhat browne or reddish of colour and somewhat shining : the leaues be rough like to the leaues of Mercurie , nothing 〈◊〉 about the edges . The floures be small , growing close to the 〈◊〉 : the seed is blacke and very small , couered with a rough huske which hangeth fast vpon garments : the root is somewhat reddish . Parietaria . Pellitorie of the wall . ¶ The Place . It groweth neere to old walls in the moist corners of Churches and stone buildings , among rubbish and such like places . ¶ The Time. It commeth vp in May : it seedeth in 〈◊〉 and August 〈◊〉 the root onely continueth and 〈◊〉 to be sound in Winter . ¶ The Names . It 〈◊〉 commonly called 〈◊〉 , or by a 〈◊〉 word 〈◊〉 , because it groweth 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 : and 〈◊〉 the same cause it is named of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : also 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 y. There is also another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : some call it 〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉 which somtimes seed hereon : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 , because it serueth to scoure glasses , pipkins , and such like : it is called in high - 〈◊〉 , Tag vnd nacht : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 del muro : in English , Pellitorie of the wall : in French , 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . Pellitorie of the wall ( as Galen saith ) hath force to scoure , and is something cold and moist . ¶ The Vertues . Pellitory of the wall boyled , and the 〈◊〉 of it drunken , helpeth such as are vexed with an old cough , the grauell and stone , and is good against the difficultie of making water , and stopping of the same , not onely inwardly , but also 〈◊〉 applied vpon the region of the bladder , in manner of a fomentation or warme bathing , with spunges or double clouts , or such like . Dioscorides saith , That the iuyce tempered with Ceruse or white leade maketh a good ointment against Saint Anthonies fire and the Shingles : and mixed with the Cerot of Alcanna , or with the male Goats tallow , it helpeth the gout in the feet : which 〈◊〉 also 〈◊〉 , Lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 17. It is applied ( saith he ) to paines of the feet with Goats suet and wax of Cyprus ; where in stead of wax of Cyprus there must be put the 〈◊〉 of Alcanna . Dioscorides addeth , That the iuyce hereof is a remedy for old 〈◊〉 , and taketh away hot swellings of the almonds in the throat , if it be vsed in a gargarisine , or otherwise applied : it mitigateth also the paines of the eares , being poured in with oile of Roses mixed therewith . It is affirmed , That if three ounces of the iuyce be drunke it prouoketh vrine out of hand . The leaues tempered with oyle of sweet almonds in manner of a pultesse , and laid to the pained parts , is a remedie for them that be troabled with the stone , and that can hardly make water . CHAP. 51. Of French Mercurie . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Mercury reckoned for good , and yet both somtimes wilde ; besides two wilde neuer found in gardens , vnlesse they be brought thither . ¶ The Description . 1 THe male garden Mercurie hath tender stalks full of 〈◊〉 and branches , whereupon do grow greene leaues like Pellitorie of the wall , but snipt about the edges : 〈◊〉 which come forth two hairy bullets round , and ioyned together like those of Goose-grasse or Cleuers , each containing in it selfe one small round seed the root is tender , and 〈◊〉 of white hairy strings . 2 The female is like vnto the sormer in leaues , stalks , and manner of growing , differing but in the floures and seed : for this kinde hath a greater quantitie of floures and seed growing together like little clusters of grapes , of a yellowish colour . The seed for the most part is lost before it can be gathered . 1 Mercurialis mas . Male Mercurie . 2 Mercurialis foemina . Female Mercurie . ¶ The Place . French Mercurie is sowen in Kitchen gardens among pot-herbes ; in Vineyards , and in moist shadowie places : I found it vnder the dropping of the Bishops house at Rochester ; from whence I brought a plant or two into my garden , since which time I cannot rid my garden from it . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish all the Sommer long . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Mercurie his herbe ; whereupon the Latines call it Mercurialis : it is called in Italian , Mercorella : in English , French Mercurie : in French , Mercuriale , Vignoble , and Foirelle , quia Fluidam laxamue alvum reddit , Gallobelgae enim foize & foizeus , ventris Fluorem vocant . ¶ The Temperature . Mercury is hot and dry , yet not aboue the second degree : it hath a cleansing facultie , and ( as Galen writerh ) a digesting qualitie also . ¶ The Vertues . It is vsed in our age in clisters , and thought very good to clense and scoure away the excrements and other filth contained in the guts . It serueth to purge the belly , being eaten or otherwise taken , voiding out of the belly not only the excrements , but also phlegme and choler . Dioscorides reporteth , that the decoction hereof purgeth waterish humors . The leaues stamped with butter , and applied to the fundament , prouoketh to the stoole ; and the herbe bruised and made vp in manner of a pessary , cleanseth the mother , and helpeth conception . Costaeus in his booke of the nature of plants saith , that the iuyce of Mercurie , Hollihocks , & purslane mixed together , and the hands bathed therein , defendeth them from burning , if they be thrust into boyling leade . CHAP. 52. Of Wilde Mercurie . ‡ 1 Cynocrambe . Dogs Mercury . † 2 Phyllon arrhenogonon , siue 〈◊〉 , Male childrens Mercury . 3 Phyllon Thelygonon , siue Foeminificum . Childrens Mercurie , the female . ¶ The Description . 1 DOgs Mercurie is somewhat like vnto the garden Mercury , sauing the leaues hereof are greater , and the stalke not so tender , and yet very 〈◊〉 , growing to the height of a cubit , without any branches at all , with smal yellow floures . The seed is like the female Mercurie . ‡ It is also found like the male Mercurie , as you see them both exprest in the figure ; and so there is both male & female of this Mercury also ‡ 2 Male childrens Mercury hath three or foure stalkes , or moe : the leaues be somwhat long ; not much vnlike the leaues of the oliue tree , couered ouer with a soft downe or 〈◊〉 gray of colour ; and the seed also like those of Spurge , growing two together , being first of an ash-colour , but after turne to a blew . ‡ 3 This is much in shape like to the last described , but the stalkes are weaker , and haue more leaues vpon them ; the 〈◊〉 also are small and mossy , and they grow vpon long 〈◊〉 , whereas the seeds of the other are 〈◊〉 to very short ones : the seed is 〈◊〉 in round little heads , being sometimes 〈◊〉 , otherwhiles three or more in a cluster . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow in woods and copses , in the borders of fields , and among bushes and hedges . 〈◊〉 But the two last described are not in England , for any thing that I know . ‡ The Dogs Mercurie I haue found in many places about Green-hithe , Swaines - 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Grauesend , and South-fleet in Kent ; in Hampsted wood , and all the villages thereabout , 〈◊〉 miles from London . ¶ The Time. These flourish all the Sommer long , vntill the extreame frost do pull them downe . ¶ The Names . Dogs Mercurie is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Canina , and Brassica Canina , and 〈◊〉 syluesiris : in English , Dogs Cole , and Dogs Mercury . Childrens Mercury is called Phyllon thelygonon , and Phyllon Arrhenogonon . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These wilde kindes of Mercurie are not vsed in physicke ; notwithstanding it is thought they agree as well in nature as qualitie with the other kindes of Mercury . ‡ It is reported by the Antients , that the male Phyllon conduces to the generation of boyes , and the female to girles . At Salamantica they giue and much commend the decoction of either of these against the bitings of a mad dog . The Moores at Granado vse them frequently in womens diseases . ‡ CHAP. 53. Of Torne-sole . 1 Heliotropium maius . Great Torne-sole . † 2 Heliotropium minus . Small Torne-sole . ¶ The Kindes . THere be foure sorts of Torne-sole , differing one from another in many notable points , as in greatnesse and smallnesse , in colour of floures , in forme and shape . The description . 1 THe great Tornesole hath great straight stalks couered with a white hairy cotton , especially about the top ; the leaues are soft and hairy in handling , in shape like the leaues of Basill : the floures grow at the top 〈◊〉 the branches , in colour white , thicke 〈◊〉 in rowes vpon one side of the stalke , which stalke doth bend or turne backward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a scorpion : the root is small and hard . 2 The small Tornesole hath many little and weake branches trailing vpon the ground , where upon doe grow small leaues , like those of the lesser Basill . The floures doe grow without any certaine order , amongst the leaues and tender branches , gray of colour , with a little spot of 〈◊〉 in the middest , the which turne into crooked tailes like those of the precedent , but not altogether so much . † 3 Heliotropium supinum Clusij & L'obelij . 〈◊〉 Tornesole . 4 Heliotropium Tricoccum , Widowwaile Tornsole . 3 Hairy Tornesole hath many feeble and weake branches trailing vpon the ground , set with small leaues , lesser than the great 〈◊〉 , of which it is a kinde , hauing the seed in small 〈◊〉 husks , which do turne back like the 〈◊〉 of a scorpion , iust after the manner of the first described . 4 This kinde of Tornesole hath leaues very like to those of the great Tornsole , but of a blacker greene colour : the floures be yellow and vnprofitable ; for they are not succeeded by the 〈◊〉 , but after them commeth out the fruit hanging vpon small 〈◊〉 - stalks three square , and in euery corner there is a small seed like to 〈◊〉 of the Tychimales ; the root is 〈◊〉 and threddy . ¶ The Place . Tornsole , as Dioscorides saith , doth grow in fennie grounds and neere vnto pooles and lakes . They are strangers in England as yet : It doth grow about Montpelier in Languedock , where it is had in great vse to staine and die clouts withall , wherewith through Europe meat is coloured . ¶ The Time. They flourish especially in the Sommer solstice , or about the time when the sun entreth into Cancer . ¶ The Names . The Graecians call it Heliotropium : the Latines keepe these names , Heliotropium magnum , and Scorpiurum : of Ruellius , Herba Cancri : it is named Heliotropium , not because is is turned about at the daily motion of the sun , but by reason it flowreth in the sommer solstice , at which time the sun being farthest gone from the Aequinoctiall circle , returneth to the same : and Scorpiurum of the twiggie tops , that bow backeward like a scorpions taile : of the Italians , Tornesole bobo ; in French , Tournsol : some thinke it to be Herba Clytiae , into which the Poets feigne Clytia to be metamorphosed ; whence one hath these verses : Herba velut Clytiae semper petit obuia solem , Sic pia mens Christum , quo prece spectet , habet . ¶ The Nature . Tornsole , as Paulus Aegineta writeth , is hot and dry , and of a binding faculty . ¶ The Vertues . A good handfull of great Tornsole boyled in wine , and drunke , doth gently purge the body of hot cholericke humours and tough clammie or slimie flegme . The same boyled in wine and drunke is good against the stingings of Scorpions , or other venomous beasts , and is very good to be applyed outwardly vpon the griefe or wound . The seed stamped and layd vpon warts and such like excrescences , or superfluous out-growings , causeth them to fall away . The small Tornesole and his seed boyled with Hyssope , Cresses , and salt-peter and drunke , driueth forth flat and round wormes . With the small Tornsole they in France doe die linnen rags and clouts into a perfect purple colour , wherewith cookes and confectioners doe colour iellies , wines , meates , and sundry confectures : which clouts in shops be called Tornsole , after the name of the herbe . CHAP. 54. Of Scorpion Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 SCorpion grasse hath many smooth , plaine , euen leaues , of a darke greene colour ; stalks small , feeble and weake , trailing vpon the ground , and occupying a great circuit in respect of the plant . The floures grow vpon long and slender foot-stalks , of colour yellow , in shape like to the floures of broome ; after which succeed long , crooked , rough cods , in shape and colour like vnto a Caterpiller ; wherein is contained yellowish seed like vnto a kidney in forme . The roote is small and tender the whole plant perisheth when the seed is ripe . 2 There is another Scorpion grasse , found among ( or rather resembling ) pease and tares , and thereupon called Scorpioides Leguminosa , which hath small and tender roots like small threds ; branches many , weake and tender , trailing vpon the ground , if there be nothing to take hold vpon with his clasping and crooked seed vessels ; otherwise it rampeth vpon whatsoeuer is neere vnto it . The leaues be fewe and small : the floures very little and yellow of colour : the seed followeth , little and blackish , conteined in little cods , like vnto the taile of a Scorpion . 3 There is another sort almost in euery shallow grauelly running streame , hauing leaues like to Becabunga or Brooklime . The floures grow at the top of tender fat greene stalkes , blew of colour , and sometimes with a spot of yellow among the blew ; the whole branch of floures doe turne themselues likewise round like the scorpions taile . There is also another growing in watrie places , with leaues like innto Anagallis aquatica , or water Chickweed , hauing like slender stalkes and branches as the former , and the floures not vnlike , sauing that the floures of this are of a light blew or watched colour , somewhat bigger , and layd more open , whereby the yellow spot is better seene . 4 There is likewise another sort growing vpon most dry grauelly and barren ditch bankes , with leaues like those of or Mouse - 〈◊〉 : this is called Myosotis scorpioides ; it hath rough and hairy leaues , of an ouerworne russet colour : the floures doe grow vpon weake , feeble , and rough branches , as is all the rest of the plant . They likewise grow for the mostpart vpon one side of the stalke , blew of colour , with a like little spot of yellow as the others , turning themselues backe againe like the taile of a Scorpion . There is another of the land called Myosotis Scorpioides repens , like the former : but the floures are thicker thrust together , and doe not grow all vpon one side as the other , and part of the floures are blew , and part purple , confusedly mixt together . ¶ The Place . 1 , 2 These Scorpion grasses grow not wilde in England , notwithstanding I haue receiued seed of the first from beyond the seas , and haue dispersed them through England , which are esteemed of gentlewomen for the beauty and strangenesse of the crooked cods resembling Caterpillers . The others doe grow in waters and streames , as also on drie and barren bankes . ¶ The Time. The first floureth from May to the end of August : the others I haue found all the sommer long . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 Fabius Columna iudges this to be the Clymenon of Dioscorides : others call it Scorpioides , and Scorpioides bupleuri folio . 2 This is the Scorpioides of Matthiolus , Dod. Lobell , and others ; and I iudge it was this plant our Author in this place intended , and not the Scorpioides Leguminosa of the Aduersaria , for that hath not a few leaues , but many vpon one rib ; and besides , Dodonaeus , whom in descriptions & history our Author chiefely followes , describes this immediatly after the other : Guillandinus , Caesalpinus , and Bauhine iudge it to be the Telephium of Dioscorides . 3 This and the next want no names , for almost euery writer hath giuen them seuerall ones : Brunfelsius called it Cynoglossa minor : Tragus , Tabernamontanus , and our Author ( page 537. of the former edition ) haue it vnder the name of Euphrasia Caerulea : Dodonaeus cals it Scorpioides foemina : Lonicerus , Leontopodium ; Caesalpinus , Heliotropium minus in palustribus : Cordus and Thalius , Echium palustre . 4 This is Auricula muris minor tertia ; Euphrasia quarta , and Pilosella sylvestris of Tragus : Scorpioides mas of Dodonaeus ; Alsine Myosotis : and Myosotis hirsuta repens of Lobell ; Heliotropium minus alterum of Caesalpinus ; Echium minimum of 〈◊〉 ; and Echium palustre alterum of Thalius our Authour had it thrise : first in the precedent chapter , by the name of Heliotropium rectum , with a figure : secondly in this present chapter ; without a figure : and thirdly pag. 514. also with a figure vnder the name of Pilosella flore caeruleo . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There is not any thing remembred of the temperature : yet Dioscorides saith , that the laeues of Scorpion grasse applyed to the place , is a present remedy against the stinging of Scorpions : and likewise boyled in wine and drunke , preuaileth against the said bitings , as also of adders , snakes , and such venomous beasts : being made in an vnguent with oile , wax , and a little gum Elemni , is profitable against such hurts as require a healing medicine . CHAP. 55. Of Nightshade . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers Nightshades , whereof some are of the garden ; and some that loue the fields , and yet euery of them found wilde ; whereof some cause sleepinesse euen vnto death : others cause sleepinesse , and yet Physicall : and others very profitable vnto the health of man , as shall be declared in their seuerall vertues . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Nightshade hath round stalkes a foot high , and full of branches , whereon are set leaues of a blackish colour , soft and full of iuice , in shape like to leaues of Basill , but much greater : among which doe grow small white floures with yellow pointals in the middle ; which being past , there succeed round berries , greene at the first , and blacke when they be ripe , like those of Iuy : the root is white , and full of hairy strings . ‡ 2 The root of this is long ; pretty thicke and hard , being couered with a brownish skin ; from this root grow vp many smal stalks of the height of a cubit and better , somewhat thick withall : the leaues that grow alongst the stalke are like those of the Quince tree , thicke , white , soft and downye . The floures grow about the stalke at the setting on of the leafe , somewhat long and of a pale colour , diuided into soure parts , which are succeeded by seeds contained in hairy or woolly receptacles : which when they come to ripenesse are red , or of a reddish saffron colour . ‡ ¶ The Place . This Nightshade commeth vp in many places , and not only in gardens , of which not withstanding 1 Scorpioides Bupleuri folio , Penae & L'Obelij . Scorpion grasse , or Caterpillers . ‡ 2 Scorpioides 〈◊〉 . Matthiolus his Scorpion 〈◊〉 . ‡ 3 〈◊〉 scorpioides palustris . Water Scorpion grasse . ‡ 4 Myosotis scorpioides aruensis 〈◊〉 , Mouse-eare Scorpion grasse . ‡ 2 This growes not with vs , but in hotter Countries Clusius found it growing among rubbish at Malago in Spaine . ‡ 1 Solanum Hortense . Garden Nightshade . ‡ 2 Solanum 〈◊〉 . Sleepie Nightshade . ¶ The Time. It flowreth in Sommer , and oftentimes till Autumne be well spent ; and then the fruit commeth to ripenesse . ‡ 2 This Clusius found in flower and with the seede ripe in Februarie ; for it liueth many yeares in hot Countries , but in cold it is but an annuall . ‡ ¶ The Names . It is called of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Solanum , and Solanum Hortense : in shops , Solatrum : of some , Morella , Vua Lupina , and Vua Vulpis : in Spanish likewise ; Morella , and Yerua Mora : Marcellus an old Phisicke writer , and diuers others of his time called it Strumum : Plinie in his 27. booke chap. 8. sheweth that it is called Cucubalus : both these words are likewise extant in 〈◊〉 among the confused names of Nightshade ; who comprehending all the kindes of Nightshade together in one chapter ; being so many , hath strangely & absurdly confounded their names , In English it is called Garden Nightshade , Morel , and Petie Morell : in French , Morelle , Gallobelgis : feu ardent : quiamedetur igni sacro . ¶ The Temperature . Nightshade ( as Galen saith in his booke of the faculties of simple medicines ) is vsed for those infirmities that haue need of cooling and binding ; for these two qualities it hath in the second degree : which thing also hee affirmeth in his booke of the faculties of nourishments , where hee saith that there is no pot-herbe which wee vse to eat that hath so great astriction or binding as Nightshade hath ; and therefore Physitious do worthily vse it , and that seldome as a nourishment , but alwaies as a medicine . ¶ The Vertues . 1 Dioscorides writeth , that Nightshade is good against S. Anthonies fire , the shingles , paine of the head , the heart burning or heat of the stomacke , and other like accidents proceeding of 〈◊〉 and biting humours . Notwithstanding that it hath these vertues , yet it is not alwaies good that it should be applied vnto those 〈◊〉 , for that many times there hapneth more dangers by applying of these remedies , than of the disease it selfe : for as 〈◊〉 writeth in the 6. book of his Aphorismes , the 25. particular , that it is not good , that S. 〈◊〉 fire should be driuen from the outward parts to the inward . And likewise in his Prognosticks he saith , that it is necessary that S. Anthonies sire should breake forth , and that it is death to haue it driuen in ; which is to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not onely of S. Anthonies fire , but also of other like burstings out procured by 〈◊〉 . For by vsing of these kindes of cooling and repelling medicines , the bad , corrupt , and sharpe 〈◊〉 are driuen backe inwardly to the chiese and principall parts , which cannot be done without great danger and hazard of life . And therefore we must not vnaduisedly , lightly , or rashly 〈◊〉 such kinde of medicines vpon the comming out of Saint Anthonies fire , the shingles , or such 〈◊〉 pimples and blemishes of the skinne . The iuice of the greene leaues of Garden Nightshade mixed with Barley meale , is very 〈◊〉 applied vnto Saint Anthonies fire , and to all hot inflammations . The iuice mixed with oile of Roses , Ceruse , and Littarge of gold , and applied , is more 〈◊〉 and effectuall to the purposes before set downe . † Neither the iuice heereof , nor any other part is vsually giuen inwardly , yet it may without any danger . The leaues stamped are profitably put into the ointment of Popler buds , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and it is good in all other ointments made for the same purpose . ‡ 2 The barke of the root of Sleepie Nightshade , taken in the weight of 31. hath a 〈◊〉 qualitie ; yet is it milder then Opium , and the fruit thereof vehemently prouokes vrine . But ( as Pliny saith ) the remedies hereof are not of such esteeme that we should long insist vpon them , especially seeing wee are furnished with such store of medicines lesse harmefull , yet seruing 〈◊〉 the same purpose . ‡ CHAP. 56. Of sleepy Nightshade . Solanum Laethale . Dwale , or deadly Nightshade . ¶ The Description . DWale or sleeping Nightshade 〈◊〉 round blackish stalkes six foot high , wherupon do grow great broad 〈◊〉 of a darke greene colour ; among which doe grow small hollow flowers bel fashion , of an ouerworne purple colour ; in the place wherof come forthgreatround berrios of the bignesse of the blacke cherry , greene at the 〈◊〉 , but when they be ripe of the color of 〈◊〉 iette or burnished horne , soft and full of purple iuice : among which iuice lie the 〈◊〉 like the berries of Iuy : the root is very great , thicke , and long lasting . The Place . It groweth in vntoiled places neere vnto high waies and the sea marshes , and such like places . It groweth very plentifully in Holland in Lincolnshire , and in the I le of Ely at a place called Walsoken , neere vnto Wisbitch I found it growing without the gate of Highgate neere vnto a pound or pinsold on the left hand . The Time. This flourisheth all the Sommer and Spring , beareth his seed and flower in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . It is called of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , 〈◊〉 somniferum , or sleeping Nightshade ; and Solanum laethale , or deadly Nightshade ; and Solanum 〈◊〉 , raging Nightshade : of some , Apollinaris minor vlticana , and Herba Opsago : in English , Dwale , or sleeping Nightshade : the Venetians and Italians call it Bella dona : the Germanes , Dollwurtz : the low Dutch , Dulle besien : in French , Morelle mortelle : it commeth very neere vnto 〈◊〉 his Mandragoras , ( which differeth from Dioscorides his Mandragoras . ) ¶ The Nature . It is cold euen in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . This kinde of Nightshade causeth sleep , troubleth the minde , bringeth madnesse if a few of the berries be inwardly taken , but if moe be giuen they also kill and bring present death . 〈◊〉 in his 6. booke doth likewise write of Mandrake in this manner ; Mandrake causeth sleepe , and if also much of it be taken it bringeth death . The greene leaues of deadly Nightshade may with great aduice be vsed in such cases at Pettimorrell : but if you will follow my counsell , deale not with the same in any case , and banish it from your gardens and the vse of it also , being a plant so furious and deadly : for it bringeth such as haue eaten thereof into a dead sleepe wherein many haue died , as hath been often seen and prooued by experience both in England and else where . But to giue you an example heeréof it shall not be amisse : It came to passe that three boyes of Wisbich in the I le of Ely did eate of the pleasant & beautifull fruite hereof , two whereof died in lesse than eight houres after that they had eaten of them . The third child had a quantitie of hony and water mixed together giuen him to drinke , causing him to vomit often : God blessed this meanes and the child recouered . Banish therefore these pernicious plants out of your gardens , and all places neere to your houses , where children or women with child do resort , which do oftentimes long and lust after things most vile and filthie ; and much more after a berry of a bright shining blacke colour , and of such great beautie , as it were able to allure any such to eate thereof . The leaues heereof laid vnto the temples cause sleepe , especially if they be imbibed or moistened in wine vineger . Iteaseth the intollerable paines of the head-ache proceeding of heate in furious agues , causing rest being applied as aforesaid . CHAP. 57. Of winter Cherries . ¶ The Description . 1 THe red winter Cherrie bringeth forth stalkes a cubit long , round , slender , smooth , and somewhat reddish , reeling this way and that way by reason of his weakenesse , not able to stand vpright without a supporter : whereupon do grow leaues not vnlike to those of common Nightshade , but greater ; among which leaues come forth white floures , consisting of fiue small leaues : in the middle of which leaues standeth out a berry , greene at the first , and red when it is 〈◊〉 , in colour of our common Cherry and of the same bignesse , inclosed in a thinne huske or little bladder , it is of a pale reddish colour , in which berrie is conteined many small flat seeds of a pale colour . The rootes be long , not vnlike to the rootes of Couch-grasse , ramping and creeping within the vpper crust of the earth farre abroad , whereby it encreaseth greatly . 2 The blacke winter Cherrie hath weake and slender stalkes somewhat crested , and like vnto the tendrels of the vine , casting it selfe all about , and taketh hold of such things as are next vnto it : whereupon are set jagged leaues deepely indented or cut about the edges almost to the middle ribbe . The floures be very small and white standing vpon long foote-stalkes or stemmes . The skinnie bladders succeed the floures , parted into three sells or chambers , euery of the which conteineth one seed and no more , of the bignesse of a small pease , and blacke of colour , hauing a marke of white colour vpon each berrie , in proportion of an heart . The roote is very small and threddie . ¶ The Place . The red winter Cherrie groweth vpon old broken walls , about the borders of fieldes , and in moist shadowie places , and in most gardens , where some cherish it for the beautie of the berries , and others for the great and worthy vertues thereof . 2 The blacke winter Cherrie is brought out of Spaine and Italy , or other hot regions , from whence I haue had of those blacke seeds marked with the shape of a mans hart , white , as aforesaid : and haueplanted them in my garden where they haue borne floures , but haue perished before the fruit could grow to maturitie , by reason of those vnseasonable yeeres , 1594. 95. 96. ¶ The Time. The red winter Cherrie beareth his floures and fruite in August . The blacke beareth them at the same time , where it doth naturally grow . ¶ The Names . The red winter 〈◊〉 is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Vesicaria , and Solanum Vesicarium : in shops , 〈◊〉 : Plinie in his 21. booke nameth it Halicacabus , and Vesicaria , of the little bladders : or as the same Author writeth , because it is good for the bladder and the stone : it is called in Spanish , Vexiga de porro : in French , Alquequenges , Bagenauldes , and Cerises d'outre mer : in English , red Nightshade , Winter Cherries , and Alkakengie . 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Red winter Cherries . 2 Halicacabum Peregrinum . Blacke winter Cherries . The blacke winter Cherrie is called Halacacabum Peregrinum , Vesicaria Peregrina , or strange 〈◊〉 Cherrie : of Pena and Lobel it is called , Cor Indum , Cor Indicum : of others , Pisum 〈◊〉 . in English , the Indian heart , or heart pease : some haue taken it to be Dorycnion , but they are greatly deceiued , being in truth not any of the Nightshades ; it rather seemeth to agree with the graine named of Serapio , Abrong , or Abrugi , of which he writeth in his 153. chapter in these words : It is a little graine spotted with blacke and white , round , and like the graine Maiz , with which notes this doth agree . ¶ The Temperature . The red winter Cherrie is thought to be cold and drie , and of subtile parts . The leaues differ not from the temperature of the garden Nightshade , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The fruite brused and put to infuse or steepe in white wine two or three houres , and 〈◊〉 boiled two or three bublings , straining it , and putting to the decoction a little sugar and cinnamon , and drunke , preuaileth very mightily against the stopping of vrine , the stone and grauell , the difficultie and sharpenes of making water , and such like diseases : if the griefe be old , the greater quantity must be taken ; if new and not great , the lesse : it scoureth away the yellow jaundise also , as some write . CHAP. 58. Of the Maruell of the World. Mirabilia Peruuiana flore luteo . The maruell of Peru with yellowish floures . ‡ Mirabilia Peruuiana flore albo . The maruell of Peru with white floures . The description . THis admirable plant called the maruell of Peru , or the maruell of the World , springeth forth of the ground like vnto Basill in leaues ; amongst which it sendeth out a stalke two cubits and a halfe high , os the thickenesse of a finger ; full of iuice , very firme , and of a yellowish greene colour , knotted or 〈◊〉 with ioints somewhat bunching forth , of purplish color , as in the female Balsamina : which stalke diuideth it selfe into sundrie branches or boughes , and those also knottie like the stalke . His branches are decked with leaues growing by couples at the ioints like the leaues of wilde Peascods , greene , fleshie , and sull of ioints ; which beeing rubbed doe yeeld the like vnpleasant smell as wilde Peascods doe , and are in taste also verie vnsauorie , yet in the latter end they leaue a taste and sharpe smacke of Tabaco . The stalkes towards the top are garnished with long hollow single flowers , folded , as it were , into fiue parts before they be opened ; but being fully blowne doe resemble the flowers of Tabaco , not ending into sharpe corners , but blunt and round as the slowers of Bindeweede , and larger than the flowers of Tabaco , glittering oftentimes with a sine purple or Crimson colour ; many times of an horse-flesh ; sometime yellow ; sometime pale , and sometime resembling an old red or yellow colour ; sometime whitish , and most commonly two colours occupying halfe the flower , or intercoursing the whole flower with streakes and orderly streames , now yellow , now purple , diuided through the whole ; hauing sometime great , sometime little spots of a purple colour , sprinkled and scattered in a most variable order , and braue mixture . The ground or field of the whole flower is either pale , red , yellow , or white , containing in the middle of the hollownesse a pricke or pointell set round about with sixe small strings or chiues . The flowers are verie sweet and pleasant , resembling the 〈◊〉 or white Daffodill , and are very suddenly fading ; for at night they are flowred wide open , and so continue vntill eight of the clocke the next morning : at which time they beginne to close or shut vp ( after the manner of the Bindeweede ) especially if the weather be very hot : but if the aire be more temperate they remaine open the whole day , and are closed onely at night , and so perish , one flower lasting but onely one day , like the true Ephemerum or Hemerocailis . This maruellous varietie doth not without cause bring admiration to all that obserue it . For if the flowers be gathered and reserued in seuerall papers , and compared with those flowers that will spring and flourish the next day , you shall easily perceiue that one is not like another in colour , though you should compare one hundreth which slower one day , and another hundred which you gathered the next day ; and so from day to day during the time of their 〈◊〉 . The cups and huskes which containe and embrace the flowers are diuided into fiue pointed sections , which are greene , and , as it were , consisting of skinnes , wherein is contained one seede and no more , couered with a blackish skinne , hauing a blunt point whereon the flower groweth ; but on the end next the cup or huske it is 〈◊〉 with a little fiue cornered crowne . The seed is as bigge as a pepper corne , which os it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with any light motion . Within this seede is contained a white kernell , which being bruised , resolueth into a very white pulpe like starch . The root is thicke and like vnto a great 〈◊〉 , outwardly blacke , and within white , sharpe in taste , wherewith is mingled a superficiall sweetnes . It bringeth new floures from Iuly vnto October in infinite number , yea euen vntill the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause the whole plant to perish : notwithstanding it may be reserned in pots , and set in chambers and cellars that are warme , and so defended from the iniurie of our cold climate ; prouided alwaies that there be not any water cast vpon the pot , or set forth to take any moisture in the aire vntill March following ; at which time it must bee taken forth of the pot and replanted in the garden . By this meanes I haue preserued many ( though to small purpose ) because I haue sowne seeds that haue borne floures in as ample manner and in as good time as those reserued plants . Of this wonderfull herbe there be other sorts , but not so amiable 〈◊〉 so full of varietie , and 〈◊〉 the most part their floures are ail of one color . But I haue since by practise found out another way to keepe the roots for the yeare following with very little difficultie , which neuer faileth . At the first frost I dig vp the rootes and put vp or rather hide the roots in a butter ferkin , or such like 〈◊〉 , filled with the sand of a riuer , the which I suffer still to stand in some corner of a house where it neuer receiueth moisture vntill Aprill or the midst of March , if the weather be warme ; at which time I take it from the sand and plant it in the garden , where it doth flourish exceeding well and increaseth by roots ; which that doth not which was either sowne of seed the same yeare , nor those plants that were preserued after the other manner . ¶ The Place . The seed of this strange plant was brought first into Spaine , from Peru , whereof it tooke his name Mirabilia Peruana , or 〈◊〉 : and since dispersed into all the parts of Europe : the which my selfe haue planted many yeares , and haue in some temperate yeares receiued both floures and ripe seed . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in the midst of Aprill , and bringeth forth his variable floures in September , and perisheth with the first frost , except it be kept as aforesaid . ¶ The Names . It is called in Peru of those Indians there , Hachal . Of others after their name Hachal Indi : of the high and low Dutch , Solanum Odoriferum : of some , Iasminum mexicanum : and of Carolus 〈◊〉 , Admirabilia Peruuiana : in English rather the Maruell of the World , than of Peru alone . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . We haue not as yet any instructions from the people of India concerning the nature or vertues of this plant : the which is esteemed as yet rather for his rarenesse , beautie , and sweetnesse of his floures , than for any vertues knowne ; but it is a pleasant plant to decke the gardens of the curious . Howbeit Iacobus Antonius Cortusus of Padua hath by experience found out , that two 〈◊〉 of the root thereof taken inwardly doth very notably purge waterish humours . CHAP. 59. Of Madde Apples . ¶ The Description . RAging Apples hath a round stalke of two foot high , diuided into sundry branches , set with broad leaues somewhat indented about the edges , not vnlike the leaues of white 〈◊〉 , of a darke browne greene colour , somewhat rough . Among the which come the floures of a white colour , and some timeschanging into purple , made of six parts , wide open like a starre with certaine yellow chiues or thrums in the middle ; which beeing past the fruit 〈◊〉 in place , set in a cornered cup or huske after the manner of the great Nightshade , great and somewhat long , of the bignesse of a swans egge , and somtimes much greater , of a white color , sometimes yellow , and often browne , wherein is contained small flat seed of a yellow colour . The root 〈◊〉 thicke , with many threds fastned thereto . Malainsana . Madde or raging Apples . ¶ The Place . This plant groweth in Egypt almost euery where in sandie fields euen of it selfe , bringing forth fruit of the bignesse of a great Cucumber , as Petrus Bellonius reporteth in the second booke of his singular obseruations . Wee had the same in our London Gardens , where it hath borne floures ; but the Winter approching before the time of ripening , it perished : notwithstanding it came to beare fruit of the bignesse of a goose egge one extraordinarie temperate yeare , as I did see in the garden of a worshipfull Merchant Mr. Haruie in Limestreet , but neuer to the full ripenesse . ¶ The Time. This herbe must be sowne in Aprill in a bed of hot horse doung , as Muske-Melons are , and floureth in August . ¶ The Names . Petrus Bellonius hath iudged it to bee Malinathalla 〈◊〉 . In the Dukedome of Millaine it is called Melongena : and of some , Melanzana : in Latine , Mala 〈◊〉 : and in English , Mad Apples in the Germaine tongue , Dollopffel : In Spanish , Verangenes . ¶ The Nature . The hearbe is cold almost in the fourth degree . ¶ The vse and danger . The people of Tolledo do eat them with great deuotion being boiled with fat flesh , putting thereto some scraped cheese , which they do keepe in vineger , houie , or salt pickell all Winter to procure lust . Petrus Bellonius , and Hermolaus 〈◊〉 , report that in Egypt and Barbary they vse to eat the 〈◊〉 of Mala insana boiled or rosted vnder ashes , with oile , vineger , & pepper , as people vse to eat Mushroms . But I rather wish English men to content themselues with the meat and sauce of our owne Countrey , than with fruit and sauce eaten with such perill : for doubtlesse these apples haue a mischienous qualitie , the vse whereof is vtterly to be forsaken . And as wee see and know many haue eaten and doe eat Mushroms more for wantonnesse than for need : for there are two kindes thereof 〈◊〉 and deadly , which being in the handling of an vnskilful cooke , may procure vntimely death . Therefore it is better to esteeme this plant and haue him in the Garden for your pleasure and the rarenesse threof , than for any vertue or good qualities yet knowne . CHAP. 60. Of Apples of Loue. ¶ The Description . TThe Apple of Loue bringeth forth very long round stalkes or branches , fat and full of iuice , trailing vpon the ground , not able to sustaine himselfe vpright by reason of the tendernesse of the 〈◊〉 , and also the great weight of the leaues and fruit wherewith it is surcharged the leaues are great and deeply cut or iagged about the edges , not vnlike to the leaues of Agrimony , but greater , and of a whiter greene colour : among which come 〈◊〉 yellow floures growing short stems or foot stalks , clustering together in bunches : which being fallen , there do come in place faire and goodly apples , chamfered , vncuen , and bunched out in many places ; of a bright shining red colour , and the bignesse of a goose egge or a large pippin . The pulpe or meat is verie full of moisture , soft , reddish , and of the substance of a wheat plumme . The seed is small , flat and rough : the root small and threddie : the whole Plant is of a ranke and stinking sauour . There hath happened vnto my hands another sort , agreeing very notably with the former , as well in leaues and stalkes as also in floures and roots , onely the fruit hereof was yellow of colour , wherein consisted the difference . Poma 〈◊〉 . Apples of Loue. ¶ The Place . Apples of Loue grow in Spaine , Italie , and such hot Countrics , from whence my selfe haue receiued seeds for my garden , where they do increase and prosper . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in the beginning of Aprill in a bed of hot horse dung , after the maner of 〈◊〉 Melons and such like cold fruits . ¶ The Names . The Apple of Loue is called in Latine 〈◊〉 Aureum , Poma Amoris , and Lycopersicum : of some , 〈◊〉 : in English , Apples of Loue , and Golden Apples : in French , Pommes 〈◊〉 . Howbeit there be other golden Apples whereof the Poets doe fable , growing in the Gardens of the daughters of Hesperus , which a Dragon was appointed to keepe , who , as they fable , was killed by Hercules . ¶ The Temperature . The Golden Apple , with the whole herbe it selfe is cold , yet not fully so cold as Mandrake , after the opinion of 〈◊〉 . But in my iudgement it is very cold , 〈◊〉 perhaps in the highest degree of coldnesse : my reason is , because I haue in the hottest time of Sommer cut away the superfluous branches from the mother root , and cast them away carelesly in the allies of my garden , the which ( notwithstanding the extreme heat of the Sun , the hardnesse of the trodden allies , and at that time when no raine at all did fall ) haue growne as fresh where I cast them , as before I did cut them off ; which argueth the great coldnesse contained therein . True it is , that it doth 〈◊〉 also a great moisture wherewith the plant is possessed , but as I haue said , not without great cold , which I leaue to euery mans censure . ¶ The Vertues . In Spaine and those hot Regions they vse to eat the Apples prepared and boiled with 〈◊〉 , salt , and oile : but they yeeld very little nourishment to the bodie , and the same nought and 〈◊〉 . Likewise they doe eat the Apples with oile , vineger and pepper mixed together for sauce to their meat , euen as we in these cold Countries doe Mustard . CHAP. 61. Of the Aethiopian Apple . ¶ The Description . THe Apple of Aethiopia hath large leaues of a whitish greene colour , deepely indented about the edges , almost to the middle rib ; the which middle rib is armed with a few sharpe prickles . The floures be white , consisting of six small leaues , with a certain yellow pointel in the midst . Mala Aethiopica . Apples of Aethiopia . The fruit is round , and bunched with vneuen lobes or bankes lesser than the golden Apple , of colour red , and of a firme and sollid substance ; wherein are contained small flat seeds . The root is small and threddy . ¶ The Place . The seeds of this plant haue beene brought vnto vs out of Spaine , and also sent into 〈◊〉 and Flanders : but to what perfection it hath come vnto in those parts I am ignorant , but mine perished at the first approch of Winter . His first original was from Aethiopia , whereof it tooke his name . ¶ The Time. This Plant must be sowen as Muske-Melons , and at the same time . They floure in Iuly , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . In English 〈◊〉 haue thought good to call it the Aethiopian Apple , for the reason before alledged : in Latine , Mala Aethiopica : of some it hath been thought to be Malinathalla . ‡ This is the Solanum pomiferum of Lobel and others ; by which name our Author also formerly had it , in the fiftieth chapter of the former edition . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The temperature agreeth with the Apple of Loue. ¶ The Vertucs . These Apples are not vsed in physicke that I can reade of ; onely they are vsed for a sauce and seruice vnto rich mens tables to be eaten , being first boyled in the broth of fat flesh with pepper and salt , and haue a lesse hurtfull 〈◊〉 than either mad apples or golden Apples . CHAP. 62. Of Thornie-Apples . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of Thorny-apples are oftentimes aboue a cubit and a halfe high , seldome higher , an inch thicke , vpright and straight , hauing very few branches , sometimes none at all , but one vpright stemme ; whereupon doe grow leaues smooth and euen , little or nothing indented about the edges , longer and broader than the leaues of Night-shade , 〈◊〉 of the mad Apples . The floures come forth of long toothed cups , great , white of the forme of a bell , or like the floures of the great Withwinde that rampeth in hedges ; but altogether greater and wider at the mouth , sharpe cornered at the brimmes , with certaine white chiues or threds in the middest , of a strong ponticke sauour , offending the head when it is smelled vnto : in the place of the floure commeth vp round fruit full of short and blunt prickles , of the bignesse of a greene Wall-nut when it is at the biggest , in which are the seeds of the bignesse of tares or of Mandrakes , and of the same forme . The herbe it selfe is of a strong sauor , and doth stuffe the head , and causeth drowsinesse . The root is small and threddy . 2 There is another kinde hereof altogether greater than the former , whose seeds I receiued of the right honorable the Lord Edward Zouch ; which he brought from Constantinople , and of his liberalitie did bestow them vpon me , as also many other rare & strange seeds ; and it is that Thorn-apple that I haue dispersed through this land , whereof at this present I haue great vse in Surgery , as well in burnings and scaldings , as also in virulent and maligne vlcers , apostumes , and such like . The which plant hath a very great stalke in fertile ground , bigger than a mans arme , smooth , and greene of colour , which a little aboue the ground diuideth it selfe into sundry branches or armes , in manner of an hedge tree ; whereupon are placed many great leaues cut and indented deepely about the edges , with many vneuen sharpe corners : among these leaues come white round floures made of one piece in manner of a bell , shutting it selfe vp close toward night , as do the floures of the great Binde-weed , whereunto it is very like , of a sweet smell , but so strong , that it offends the sences . The fruit followeth round , sometimes of the fashion of an egge , set about on euerie part with most sharpe prickles ; wherein is contained very much seed of the bignesse of tares , and of the same fashion . The root is thicke , made of great and small strings : the whole plant is sowen , 〈◊〉 his fruit , and perisheth the same yeare . ‡ There are are some varieties of this plant , in the colour and doublenesse of the floures . ‡ 1 Stramonium Peregrinum . The Apple of Peru. 2 Stramonium spinosum . Thorny Apples of Peru. ¶ The Place . 1 This plant is rare and strange as yet in England : I receiued seeds thereof from Iohn Robin of Paris , an excellent Herbarist ; which did grow and bare floures , but perished before the fruit came to ripenesse . 2 The Thorne-apple was brought in seed from Constantinople by the right honourable the Lord Edward Zouch , and giuen vnto me , and beareth fruit and ripe seed . ¶ The Time. The first is to be sowen in a bed 〈◊〉 horse-dung , as we do cucumbers and Muske-melons . The other may be sowen in March or Aprill , as other seeds are . ¶ The Names . The first of these Thorne-apples may be called in Latine , Stramonia , and Pomum , or Malum spinosum : of some , Corona regia , and Melospinum : The Grecians of our time name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; as though they should say , a nut stuffing , and causing drowsinesse and disquiet sleepe : the Italians , Paracoculi : it seemeth to Valerius Cordus to be Hyoscyamus Peruvianus , or Henbane of Peru : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doubteth whether it should be inserted among the Night-shades as a kinde thereof : of 〈◊〉 and others it is thought to be Nux methel : Serapio , cap. 375. saith , That Nux 〈◊〉 is like vnto Nux vomica ; the seed whereof is like that of Mandrake : the huske is rough or full of prickles ; the taste pleasing and strong : the qualitie thereof is cold in the fourth degree . Which description agreeth herewith , except in the forme or shape it should haue with Nux vomica : Anguillara suspecteth it to be Hippomanes which Theocritus mentioneth , wherewith in his second Eclog he sheweth that horses are made mad : for Crateuas , whom Theocritus his Scholiast doth cite , writeth , That the plant of Hippomanes hath a fruit full of prickles , as hath the fruit of wilde Cucumbers . In English it may be called Thorne-apple , or the Apple of Peru. ‡ The words of Theocritus , Eidyll . 2. are these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which is thus in English : Hippomanes'mongst the Arcadians springs , by which euen all The Colts and agile Mares in mountaines mad do fall . Now in the Greeke Scholia amongst the Expositions there is this : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. That is ; 〈◊〉 saith , That the plant hath a fruit like the wilde Cucumber , but blacker ; the leaues are like a poppie , but thorny or prickly . Thus I expound these words of the Greeke Scholiast , being pag. 〈◊〉 of the edition set forth by Dan. Heinsius , Ann. Dom. 1603. Iulius Scaliger blames Theocritus , because he calls Hippomanes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Plant : but Heinsius , as you may see in his notes vpon Theocritus , pag. 120 , probably iudges , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this place signifies nothing but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Thing [ growing . ] Such as are curious may haue recourse to the places quoted , where they may finde it more largely handled than is fit for me in this place to insist vpon . There is no plant at this day knowne , in mine opinion , whereto Crateuas his description may be more fitly referred , than to the Papauer spinosum , or 〈◊〉 infernalis , which we shall hereafter describe . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The whole plant is cold in the fourth degree , and of a drowsie and numming qualitie , not inferior to Mandrake . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce of Thorne-apples boiled with hogs grease to the forme of an vnguent or salue , cureth all inflammations whatsoeuer , all manner of burnings or scaldings , as well of fire , water , boyling leade , gun-pouder , as that which comes by lightning , and that in very short time , as my self haue found by my dayly practise , to my great credit and profit . The first experience came from Colchester , where Mistresse Lobel a Merchants wise there being most grieuously burned with lightning , and not finding ease or cure in any other thing , by this found helpewhen all hope was past , by the report of Mr. William Ramme , publique Notarie of the said towne , was perfectly cured . The leaues stamped small , and boiled with oyle Oliue vntill the herbes be as it were burnt , then strained and set to the fire againe with some wax , rosin , and a little Turpentine , and made into a salue , doth most speedily cure old vlcers , new and fresh wounds , vlcers vpon the glandulous part of the yard , and other sores of hard curation . CHAP. 63. Of Bitter-sweet , or Wooddy Nightshade . ¶ The Description . BItter-sweet bringeth forth wooddy stalkes as doth the Vine , parted into many slender creeping branches , by which it climeth and taketh hold of hedges and shrubs next vnto it . The barke of the oldest stalkes are rough and whitish , of the colour of ashes , with the outward rinde of a bright greene colour , but the yonger branches are greene as are the leaues : the wood brittle , hauing in it a spongie pith ; it is clad with long leaues , smooth , sharpe pointed , lesser than those of the Binde-weed . At the lower part of the same leaues doth grow on either side one small or lesser leafe like vnto two eares . The floures be small , and somewhat clustered together , consisting of fiue little leaues apiece , of a perfect blew colour , with a certaine pricke or yellow pointall in the middle : which being past , there do come in place faire berries , more long than round , at the first green , but very red when they be ripe ; of a sweet taste at the first , but after very vnpleasant , of a strong sauour , growing together in clusters like burnished coral . The root is of a meane bignesse , and full 〈◊〉 strings . I haue found another sort which bringeth forth most pleasant white floures with yellow pointals in the middle , in other respects agreeing with the former . ¶ The Place . Bitter-sweet doth grow in moist places about ditches , riuers , and hedges , almost euery where . Amara-dulcis . Bitter-sweet . The other sort with the white floures I found in a ditch side against the right honorable the Earle of Sussex his garden wall at his house in Bermonsey street by London , as you go from the court which is full of trees , 〈◊〉 farme house neere thereunto . ¶ The Time. The leaues come forth in the Spring , the floures in Iuly , the berries are 〈◊〉 in August . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists haue named this plant Dulcamara , Amarodulcis , and Amaradulcis ; that is in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : they call it also 〈◊〉 lignosum , and Siliquastrum : Pliny calleth it Melortum : Theophrastus , Vit is syluestris : in English we call it Bitter-sweet , and Wooddy Nightshade . But euery Author must for his credit say somthing , although to small purpose ; for Vit is syluestris is that which we call our Ladies Seale , which is no kinde of Nightshade : for Tamus and Vitu sylucstris are both one ; as likewise Solanum lignosum or Fruticosum ; and also Solanum rubrum : whereas indeed it is no such plant , nor any of the Nightshades , although I haue followed others in placing it here . Therfore those that vse to mixe the berries thereof in compositions of diuers cooling ointments , in stead of the berries of Nightshade haue committed the greater errour ; for the fruit of this is not cold at all , but hot , as forthwith shall be shewed . Dioscorides saith it is 〈◊〉 altera ; describing it by the description of those with white floures aforesaid , whereunto it doth very well agree . ‡ Dioscorides 〈◊〉 his Muscoso 〈◊〉 with a mossy floure , that is , such an one as consists of small chiues or threds , which can by no meanes be agreeable to the floure of this plant . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and fruit of Bitter-sweet are in temperature hot and dry , clensing and wasting away . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 of the leaues is reported to remoue the stoppings of the liuer and gall ; and 〈◊〉 be drunke with good successe against the yellow jaundice . The iuyce is good for those that haue fallen from high places , and haue beene thereby bruised , or dry beaten : for it is thought to dissolue bloud congealed or cluttered any where in the intrals , and to heale the hurt places . Hieronymus Tragus teacheth to make a decoction of Wine with the wood finely sliced and cut into small pieces ; which he reporteth to purge gently both by vrine and siege those that 〈◊〉 the dropsie or jaundice . Dioscorides doth ascribe vnto Cyclaminus altcra , or Bitter-sweet with white floures as I conceiue it , the like faculties . The fruit ( saith he ) being drunke in the weight of one dram , with three ounces of white wine , for forty dayes together helpeth the spleene . It is drunke against difficultie of breathing : it throughly cleanseth women that are newly brought a bed . CHAP. 64. Of Binde-weed Nightshade . ¶ The Description . INchanters Night-shade hath leaues like to Peti-morel , sharpe at the point like vnto Spinage : the stalke is straight and vpright , very brittle , two foot high : the floures are white tending to carnation , with certaine small browne chiues in the midst : the seed is contained in small round Circaea Lutctiana . Inchanters Night-shade . bullets , rough and very hairy . The roots are tough , and many in number , 〈◊〉 themselues deep into the ground , and 〈◊〉 far abroad ; whereby it doth greatly increase , insomuch that when it hath once taken fast rooting , it can hardly with great labour be rooted out or destroyed . ¶ The Place . It groweth in obscure and darke places , about dung-hills , and in vntoiled grounds , by path-wayes and such like . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth from Iune to the end of September . ¶ The Names . It is called of Lobel , Circaea Lutctiana : in English , Inchanters Night-shade , or Binde-weed Nightshade . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There is no vse of this herbe either in physicke or Surgerie that I can reade of ; which hath happened by the corruption of time and the errour of some who haue taken 〈◊〉 for Circaea ; in which errour they haue still persisted vnto this day , attributing vnto Circaea the vertues of Mandragoras ; by which means there hath not any thing been said of the true Circaea , by reason , as I haue said , that Mandragoras hath been called Circaea : but doubtlesse it hath the vertue of Garden Night-shade , and may serue in stead thereof without error . CHAP. 65. Of Mandrake . ¶ The Description . THe male Mandrake hath great broad long smooth leaues of a darke greene colour , flat spred vpon the ground : among which come vp the floures of a pale whitish colour , standing euery one vpon a single small and weake foot-stalke of a whitish greene colour : in their places grow round Apples of a yellowish colour , smooth , soft , and glittering , of a strong smell ; in which are contained flat and smooth seeds in fashion of a little kidney , like those of the Thorne-apple . The root is long , thicke , whitish , diuided many times into two or three parts resembling the legs of a man , with other parts of his body adioyning thereto , as the priuy part , as it hath beene reported ; whereas in truth it is no otherwise than in the roots of carrots , parseneps , and such like , forked or diuided into two or more parts , which Nature taketh no account of . There hath been many ridiculous tales brought vp of this plant , whether of old wiues , or some runnagate Surgeons or physicke-mongers I know not , ( a title bad enough for them ) but sure some one or moe that sought to make themselues famous and skilfull aboue others , were the first brochers of that errour I speake of . They adde further , That it 〈◊〉 neuer or very seldome to be found growing naturally but vnder a gallowes , where the matter that hath fallen from the dead body hath giuen it the shape of a man ; and the matter of a woman , the substance of a female plant , with many other such doltish dreams . They fable further and affirme , That he who would take vp a plant thereof must tie a dog therunto to pull it vp , which will giue agreat shreeke at the digging vp ; otherwise if a man should do it , he should surely die in short space after . Besides many fables of louing matters , too full of scurrilitie to set forth in print , which I forbeare to speake of . All which dreames and old wiues tales you shall from henceforth cast out of your books and memory ; knowing this , that they are all and euerie part of them false and most vntrue : for I my selfe and my seruants also haue digged vp , planted , and replanted very many , and vet neuer could either perceiue shape of man or woman , but sometimes one straight root , sometimes two , and often six or seuen branches comming from the maine great root , 〈◊〉 as Nature list to bestow vpon it , as to other plants . But the idle drones that haue little or nothing to do but eate and drinke , haue bestowed some of their time in caruing the roots of Brionie , forming them to the shape of men & women : which falsifying practise hath confirmed the errour amongst the simple and vnlearned people , who haue taken them vpon their report to be the true Mandrakes . The female Mandrake is like vnto the male , sauing that the leaues hereof be of a more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 darke greene colour ; and the fruit is long like a peare , and the other is round like an apple . Mandragoras mas & foemina . The male and female Mandrake . ¶ The Place . Mandrake groweth in hot Regions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 woods and mountaines , as in mount Garganus in Apulia , and such like places ; we 〈◊〉 them onely planted in gardens , and are not elsewhere to be sound in England . ¶ The Time. They spring vp with their leaues in March , and sloure in the end of Aprill : the fruit is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . Mandrake is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 : of diuers , 〈◊〉 , and Circaea , of 〈◊〉 the witch , who by art could procure 〈◊〉 : for it hath beene thought that the 〈◊〉 hereof serueth to win loue : of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : some of the Latines haue called it Terrae malum , and Terrestre malum , and Canina malus : Shops , and also other Nations doe receiue the Greeke name . Dioscorides saith , That the male is called of diuers 〈◊〉 : and describeth also another Mandrake by the name of 〈◊〉 , which , as much as can be gathered by the description , is like the male , but lesse in all parts : in English we cal it Mandrake , Mandrage , and Mandragon . ¶ The Temperature . Mandrake hath a predominate cold facultie , as Galen saith , that is to say cold in the third degree : but the root is cold in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . 〈◊〉 dath particularly set downe many faculties hereof ; of which notwithstanding there be none proper vnto it , sauing those that depend vpon the drowsie and sleeping power thereof : which qualitie consisteth more in the root than in any other part . The Apples are milder , and are reported that they may be eaten , being boyled with pepper and other hot spices . Galen saith that the Apples are something cold and moist , and that the barke of the root is of greatest strength , and doth not onely coole , but also dry . The iuyce of the leaues is very profitably put into the ointment called Populeon , and all cooling ointments . The iuyce drawne forth of the roots dried , and taken in small quantitie , purgeth the belly exceedingly from flegme and melancholike humors . It is good to be put into medicines and colliries that do mitigate the paine of the eyes ; and put vnder a pessarie it draweth forth the dead childe and secondine . The greene leaues stamped with barrowes grease and barley meale , coole all hot swellings and inflammations ; and they haue vertue to consume apostumes and hot vlcers , being bruised and applied thereon . A suppositorie made with the same iuyce , and put into the 〈◊〉 causeth sleepe . The wine wherein the root hath beene boyled or infused prouoketh sleepe and asswageth paine . The smell of the Apples moueth to sleepe likewise ; but the iuyce worketh more effectually if you take it in small quantitie . Great and strange effects are supposed to be in the Mandrakes , to cause women to be fruitfull and beare children , if they shall but carry the same neere vnto their bodies . Some doe from hence ground it , for that Rahel desired to haue her sisters Mandrakes ( as the text is translated ) but if we looke well into the circumstances which there we shall finde , we may rather deeme otherwise . Young 〈◊〉 brought home amiable and sweet smelling floures ( for so signifieth the Hebrew word , which is vsed Cantic . 7. 13. in the same sense : ) and the lad brought them home , rather for their beauty and smell , than for their vertue . Now in the floures of Mandrake there is no such delectable or amiable smell as was in these amiable floures which 〈◊〉 brought home . Besides , wee read not that Rahel conceiued hereupon , for Leah Iacobs wise had foure children before God granted that blessing of fruitfulnesse vnto Rahel . And last of all ( which is my chiefest reason ) Iacob was angry with Rahel when she said , Giue me children else I die : and demanded of her , whether he were in the stead of God or no , who had withheld from her the fruit of her body . And we know that the Prophet Dauid saith , Children and the fruit of the wombe are the inheritance , that commeth from the Lord , Psalm . 127. Serapio , Auicen , and Paulus Aegineta doewrite , that the seed and fruit of Mandragoras taken in drinke , doe clense the matrix or mother , and Dioscorides wrote the same long before them . He that would know more hereof , may reade that chapter of doctor 〈◊〉 his booke , concerning this matter , where he hath written largely and learnedly of this Simple . CHAP. 66. Of Henbane . 1 Hyoscyamus Niger . Blacke Henbane . 2 Hyoscyamus Albus . White Henbane . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common blacke Henbane hath great and soft stalkes : leaues very broad , soft , and woolly , somewhat iagged , especially those that grow neere vnto the ground , and those that grow vpon the stalke , narrower , smaller , and sharper . The floures are bel fashion , of a faint yellowish white , and browne within towards the bottome ; when the floures are gone , there commeth hard knobby huskes , like small cups or boxes , wherein are small browne seeds . 2 The White Henbane is not much vnlike to the blacke , sauing that his leaues are smaller , whiter and more woolly , and the floures also whiter . The cods are like the other , but without pricks ; it dieth in winter , and must likewise be sowne againe the next yeere . ‡ 3 Hyoscyamus albus minor . The lesser White Henbane . ‡ 4 Hyoscyamus albus Creticus . White Henbane of Candy ‡ 3 This other white Henbane is much like the last described , but that it is lesser : the leaues smaller and rounder , hanging vpon pretty long stalkes , the floures and seed vessels are like those of the last mentioned . 4 This is softer and tenderer than the last described , the leaues also hang vpon long foot-stalkes , and are couered ouer with a soft downines : and they are somewhat broader , yet thinner and more sinuated than those of the white , and somewhat resemble the forme of a vine leafe , being snipt about the edges ; the stalkes are also couered with a white downe . The floures are of a gold yellow , with a veluet coloured circle in their middles : the root is sufficiently thicke and large : Clusius had the figure and description of this from his friend Iaques Plateau , who had the plant growing of seed receiued from Candy . 5 The stalke of this growes some cubit high , being pretty stiffe , about the thickenesse of ones little finger , and couered ouer with a soft and white downe : the leaues grow dispersed vpon the stalk , not much vnlike those of the common kinde , but lesser and more diuided , and white ( while they are young ) couered with a slender and long downinesse : the top of the stalke is diuided into certaine branches that bend or hang downe their 〈◊〉 , which alternately amongst 〈◊〉 , lesser and vndiuided leaues carry cups like as the common one , ending in fiue pretty stiffe points , in which are contained floures at first somewhat like the common kinde , but afterwards , as they grow bigger , they change into an elegant red purplish colour , with deepe coloured veines : neither is the ring or middle part purple as in the common kinde , but whitish , hauing a purplish pointall , and fiue threds in the middle : the seeds and seed vessels are like those of the common kind . Clusius receiued the seed 〈◊〉 from Paludanus returning from his trauailes into Syria and Egypt , wherefore he calls it Hyoscyamus Aegyptius , Egyptian Henbane . ‡ ‡ 5 Hyoscyamus slore rubello . Henbane with a reddish floure . ¶ The Place . Blacke Henbane grows almost euerie where by high-wayes , in the borders of fields , about dung-hills and vntoiled places ; the white Henbane is not found but in the gardens of those that loue physicall plants : the which groweth in my garden , and doth sow it selfe from yeare to yeare . ¶ The Time. They spring out of the ground in May , bring forth their floures in August , and the seed is ripe in October . ¶ The Names . Henbane is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Apollinaris , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Arabians , as Pliny saith , Altercum : of some , Faba 〈◊〉 , or Iupiters beame : of Pythagoras , Zoroastes , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Alterculum , 〈◊〉 , and Calicularis : of the Tuscanes , Fabulonia , and Faba lupina : of Matthaeus syluaticus , Dens Caballinus , Milimandrum , 〈◊〉 : of Iacobus à Manlijs , Herbapinnula : in shops it is called Iusquiamus , and Hyoscyamus : in English , Henbane in Italian , Hyosquiamo : in Spanish , Velenno : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Hannebane , Endormie : the other is called Hyoscyamus albus , or white Henbane . ¶ The Temperature . These kindes of Henbane are cold in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . Henbane causeth drow sinesse , and mitigateth all kinde of paine : it is good against hot and sharpe distillations of the eyes and other parts : it stayeth bleeding and the disease in women : it is applied to inflammations of the stones and other secret parts . The leaues stamped with the ointment Populcon , made of poplar buds , asswageth the paine of the gout , and the swellings of the stones , and the tumors of womens brests ; and are good to be put into the same ointment , but in small quantitie Towash the feet in th e 〈◊〉 of Henbane causeth sleepe ; or giuen in a clister it doth the same ; and also the often smelling to the floures . The leaues , seed , and iuyce taken inwardly causeth an vnquiet sleepe like vnto the sleep of drunkennesse , which continueth long , and is deadly to the party . The seed of white 〈◊〉 is good against the cough , the falling of waterie humours into the eyes or brest ; against the inordinate flux 〈◊〉 womens issues , and all other issues of bloud , taken in the weight of ten graines , with water wherein honey hath beene sodden . The root boyled with vineger , and the same holden hot in the mouth , easeth the paine of the teeth . The seed is vsed by Mountibanke Tooth-drawers which runne about the countrie , for to cause wormes come forth of mens teeth , by burning it in a chasing-dish with coles , the party holding his mouth ouer the fume thereof : but some crafty companions to gaine mony conuey small lute string into the water , persuading the patient that those small creeping beasts came out of his mouth or other parts which he intended to ease . CHAP. 67. Of yellow Henbane , or English Tabaco . Hyoscyamus luteus . Yellow Henbane . ¶ The Description . YEllow Henbane groweth to the height of two cubits : the stalke is thicke , 〈◊〉 , and greene of colour , full of a spongeous pith , and is diuided into sundry branches set with smooth and euen leaues , thick , and ful of juice . The floures grow at the tops of the branches , orderly placed , of a pale yellow colour , something lesser than those of the blacke Henbane . The cups wherein the floures do stand are like , but lesser , tenderer , and without sharpe points , wherein is set the husk or cod somwhat 〈◊〉 , full of very small seed like the seed of Marjerome . The root is small and threddy . ¶ The Place . Yellow Henbane is sowen in gardens , where it doth prosper exceedingly , insomuch that it cannot be destroyed where it hath once 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 , and it is dispersed into the most parts of England . ¶ The Time. It floureth in the Sommer moneths , and 〈◊〉 till Autumne be farre spent , in which time the seed commeth to perfection . ¶ The Names . Yellow Henbane is called Hyoscyamus 〈◊〉 : of some , Petum , and Petun : of others , 〈◊〉 , of Nicot a Frenchman that brought the seeds from the Indies , as also the seeds of the 〈◊〉 Tabaco , whereof this hath beene taken for a kinde ; insomuch that Lobel hath called it 〈◊〉 Hyoscyamus , or doubtfull Henbane , as a plant participating of Henbane and Tabaco : and it is 〈◊〉 of diuers in stead of Tabaco , and called by the same name , for that it hath beene brought from 〈◊〉 , a place so called in the Indies , as also from Virginia and Norembega , for Tabaco ; which doubtlesse taken in 〈◊〉 worketh the same kinde of drunkennesse that the right Tabaco doth . ‡ Some vse to call this 〈◊〉 , in English , being a name taken from the Latine . ‡ ¶ The Nature . This kinde of Henbane is thought of some to be cold and moist ; but after Lobel it rather 〈◊〉 than cooles at all , because of the biting taste , as also that rosenninesse or gummines it is 〈◊〉 sessed of ; which is euidently perceiued both in handling and chewing it in the mouth . ¶ The Vertues . This herbe auaileth against all apostumes , tumors , inueterate vlcers , botches , and such like , 〈◊〉 ing made into an vnguent or salue as followeth : Take of the greene leaues three pounds and an halfe , stampe them very small in a stone morter ; of Oyle Oliue one quart ; set them to boyle in 〈◊〉 brasse pan or such like , vpon a gentle fire , continually stirring it vntill the herbes seem blacke , and will not boyle or bubble any more : then shall you haue an excellent greene oyle ; which being strained from the 〈◊〉 or drosse , put the cleare and strained oyle to the fire againe ; adding thereto of wax halfe a pound , of rosen foure ounces , and of good Turpentine two ounces : melt them all together , and keepe it in pots for your vse , to cure inueterate vlcers , apostumes , burnings , greene wounds , and all cuts and hurts in the head ; wherewith I haue gotten both crownes and credit . It is vsed of some in stead of Tabaco , but to small purpose or profit , although it do stupifie and dull the sences , and cause that kinde of giddinesse that Tabaco doth , and likewise spitting ; which any other herbe of hot temperature will do , as Rosemary , Time , winter Sauorie , sweet Marjerome , and such like : any of the which I like better to be taken in smoke than this kinde of doubtfull henbane . CHAP. 68. Of Tabaco , or Henbane of Peru. ¶ The Kindes . THere be two sorts or kindes of Tabaco ; one greater , the other lesser : the greater was brought into Europe out of the prouinces of America , which we call the West Indies ; the other from Trinidada , an Island neere vnto the continent of the same Indies . Some haue added a third sort : and others make the yellow 〈◊〉 a kinde thereof . † 1 Hyoscyamus Peruvianus . Tabaco or Henbane of Peru. † 2 Sana Sancta Indorum . Tabaco of Trinidada . ¶ The Description . 1 TAbaco , or Henbane of Peru hath very great stalkes of the bignesse of a childes 〈◊〉 , growing in fertile and well dunged ground of seuen or eight foot high , diuiding it selfe into sundry branches of great length ; whereon are placed in most comely order very faire long leaues , broad , smooth , and sharpe pointed , 〈◊〉 , and of a light greene colour , so fastned about the stalke , that they seeme to embrace and compasse it about . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , in shape like a bell-floure , somewhat long and cornered , hollow within , of a light carnation 〈◊〉 , tending to whitenesse toward the brimmes . The seed is contained in long 〈◊〉 pointed cods or seed-vessels like vnto the seed of yellow Henbane , but somewhat smaller and browner of colour . The root is great , thicke , and of a wooddy substance , with some 〈◊〉 strings anexed thereunto . 2 Trinidada Tabaco hath a thicke tough and fibrous root , 〈◊〉 which immediately rise vp long broad leaues and smooth , of a greenish colour , lesser than those of Peru : among which riseth vp a stalke diuiding it selfe at the ground into diuers branches , whereon are set confusedly the like leaues , but lesser : at the top of the stalks stand vp long necked hollow floures of a pale purple 〈◊〉 to a blush colour : after which succeed the cods or seed-vessels , including many small seeds like vnto the seed of Marjerome . The whole plant perisheth at the first approch of Winter . ‡ 3 Tabacum minimum . Dwarfe Tabaco . ‡ 3 This third is an herbe some spanne or better long , not in face vnlike the precedent , neither defectiue in the hot and burning taste . The floures are much lesse than those of the yellow Henbane , & of a greenish yellow . The leaues are small , and narrower those of Sage of Ierusalem . The root is small and fibrous . ‡ ¶ The Place . These were first brought into Europe 〈◊〉 of America , which is called the West Indies , in which is the prouince or countrey of Peru : but being now planted in the gardens of Europe it prospereth very well , and commeth from seed in one yeare to beare both floures and seed . The which I take to be better for the constitution of our bodies than that which is brought from India ; and that growing in the Indies better for the people of the same Countrey : notwithstanding it is not so thought , nor receiued of our Tabaconists ; for according to the English Prouerbe , Far fetcht and deare bought is best for Ladies . ¶ The Time. Tabaco must be sowen in the most 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that may be found , carlesly cast abroad in the sowing , without raking it into the ground or any such paine or industrie taken as is requisite in the so ving of other seeds , as my self haue found by proofe , who haue experimented euery way to cause it quickly to grow : for I haue committed some to the earth in the end of March , some in Aprill , and some in the beginning of May , because I durst not hasard all my seed at one time , lest some vnkindely blast should happen after the sowing , which might be a great enemie thereunto . ¶ The Names . The people of America call it Petun : Some , as Lobel and Pena , haue giuen it these Latine names , Sacra herba , Sancta herba , and Sana Sancta Indorum : and other , as Dodonaeus , call it Hyoscyamus 〈◊〉 , or Henbane of Peru : Nicolaus Monardus 〈◊〉 it Tabacum . That it is Hyoscyami species , or a kind of Henbane , not onely the forme being like to yellow Henbane , but the qualitie also doth declare ; for it bringeth drowsinesse , troubleth the sences , and maketh a man as it were drunke by taking of the fume onely ; as Andrew Theuet testifieth , ( and common experience sheweth : ) of some it is called Nicotiana : the which I refer to the yellow Henbane , for distinctions sake . ¶ The Temperature . It is hot and dry , and that in the second degree , as Monardis thinketh , and is withall of power to discusse or resolue , and to cleanse away filthy humors , hauing also a small astriction , and a stupifying or benumming qualitie , and it purgeth by the stoole : and Monardis writeth that it hath a certaine power to resist poyson . And to proue it to be of an hot temperatute , the biting qualitie of the leaues doth shew , which is easily perceiued by taste : also the greene leaues laid vpon vlcers in 〈◊〉 parts may serue for a proofe of heate in this plant ; because they do draw out filth and corrupted matter , which a cold Simple would neuer do . The leaues likewise being chewed draw forth flegme and water , as doth also the fume taken when the leaues are dried : which things declare that this is not a little 〈◊〉 ; for what things soeuer , that being chewed or held in the mouth bring forth flegme and water , the same be all accounted hot ; as the root of Pellitorie of Spaine , of Saxifrage , and other things of like power . Moreouer , the benumming qualitie hereof is not hard to be perceiued , for vpon the taking of the fume at the mouth there followeth an infirmitie like vnto drunkennesse , and many times sleepe ; as after the taking of Opium : which also sheweth in the taste a biting qualitie , and therefore is not without heate ; which when it is chewed and inwardly taken , it doth forthwith shew , causing a certaine heat in the chest , and yet withall troubling the wits , as Petrus Bellonius in his third Booke of Singularities doth declare ; where also hee sheweth , that the Turkes oftentimes doe vse Opium , and take one dramme and a halfe thereof at one time ; without any other hurt following , sauing that they are thereupon ( as it were ) taken with a certaine light drunkennesse . So also this Tabaco being in taste biting , and in temperature hot , hath notwithstanding a benumming qualitie . Hereupon it seemeth to 〈◊〉 , that not onely this Henbane of Peru , but also the iuice of poppie otherwise called Opium , 〈◊〉 of diuers parts ; some biting and hot , and others extreame cold , that is to say , stupifying or benumming : if so bee that this benumming qualitie proceed of extreme cold ( as Galen and all the old Physitions doe hold opinion ) Then should this bee cold ; but if the benumming facultie doth not depend of an extreme cold qualitie , but proceedeth of the effence of the substance ; then Tabaco is not cold and benumming ; but hot and benumming , and the latter not so much by reason of his temperature , as through the propertie of his substance ; no otherwise than a purging medicine , which hath his sorce not from the temperature , but from the essence of the whole substance . ¶ The Vertues . Nicolaus Monardis saith , that the 〈◊〉 hereof are a remedy for the paine in the head called the Megram or Migraime that hath beene of long continuance : and also for a cold stomacke ; especially in children ; and that it is good against the paines in the kidneies . It is a present remedie for the fits of the Mother : it mitigateth the paine of the gout if it bee rosted in hot embers and applied to the grieued part . It is likewise a remedie for the tooth-ache , if the teeth and gums be rubbed with a linnen cloth dipped in the iuice ; and afterward a round ball of the leaues laid vnto the place . The iuice boiled with Sugar in forme of a sirrup and inwardly taken , driueth forth wormes of the bellie ; if withall a leafe be laid to the Nauell . The same doth likewise scoure and clense old and rotten vlcers , and bringeth them to perfect digest ion as the same Author affirmeth . In the Low Countreyes it is vsed against scabbes and filthinesse of the skinne , and for the cure of wounds : but some hold opinion that it is to bee vsed but onely to hot and strong bodies : for they say that the vse is not safe in weake and old folkes : and for this cause , as it seemeth , the women in America ( as Theuct sayth ) abstayne from the hearbe Petun or Tabaco , and doe in no wise vse it . The weight of foure ounces of the iuice heereof drunke purgeth both vpwards and downewards , and procureth after , a long and sound sleepe , as wee haue learned of a friend by obseruation , affirming that a strong Countreyman of a middle age , hauing a dropsie , tooke of it , and being wakened out of his sleepe , called for meat and drinke , and after that became perfectly whole . Moreouer the same man reported , that he had cured many countriemen of agues with the distilled water of the leaues drunke a little while besore the fit . Likewise there is an oile to be taken out of the leaues that healeth merry-gals , kibed heels and such like . It is good against poison , and taketh away the malignitie thereof , if the iuice be giuen to drink or the wounds made by venemous beasts be washed therewith . The drie leaues are vsed to be taken in a pipe set on fire and suckt into the stomacke , and thrust forth againe at the 〈◊〉 against the pains of the head , rheumes , aches in any part of the body whereof soeuer the originall proceed , whether from France , Italy , Spaine , Indies , or from our familiar and best knowne diseases : those leaues doe palliate or ease for a time , but neuer performe any cure absolutely : for although they emptie the body of humours , yet the cause of the griefe cannot be so taken away . But some haue learned this principle , that repletion requireth euacuation ; that is , 〈◊〉 craueth emptinesse , and by euacuation assure themselues of health : But this doth not take away so much with it this day , but the next bringeth with it more : As for example , a Well doth neuer yeeld such store of water as when it is most drawne and emptied . My selfe speake by proofe , who haue cured of that infectious disease a great many ; diuers of which had couered or kept vnder the sickenesse by the helpe of Tabaco as they thought , yet in the end haue beene constrained to haue vnto such an hard knot , a crabbed wedge , or else had vtterly perished . Some vse to drinke it ( as it is tearmed ) for wantonnesse or rather custome , and cannot forbeare it , no not in the midst of their dinner , which kind of taking is vnwholesome and very dangerous : although to take it seldome and that Physically is to be tolerated and may do some good : but I commend the syrrup aboue this 〈◊〉 or smokie medicine . It is taken of some physically in a pipe for that purpose once in a day at the most , and that in the morning fasting against paines in the head , stomacke , and griefe in the brest and lungs : against catarrhes and rheumes , and such as haue gotten cold and hoarsenesse . Some haue reported that it little preuaileth against an hot disease , and that it profiteth an hot complexion nothing at all : but experience hath not shewed it to bee iniurious vnto either . They that haue seene the proofe hereof haue credibly reported , that when the Moores and Indians haue fainted either for want of food or rest , this hath beene a present remedie vnto them to supplie the one , and to helpe them to the other . The priests and Inchanters of the hot countries do take the fume thereof vntill they be 〈◊〉 , that after they haue lien for dead three or foure houres , they may tell the people what wonders , visions , or illusions they haue seene , and so giue them a propheticall direction or foretelling ( 〈◊〉 we may trust the Diuell ) of the successe of their businesse . The 〈◊〉 or distilled water of the first kind is very good against catarrhes , the dizzinesse of the head , and rheumes that fall downe the eies , against the paine called the Megram , if either you applie it vnto the temples , or take one or two greene leaues , or a dry lease 〈◊〉 ed in wine , and dried cunningly vpon the embers and laid thereto . It cleereth the sight and taketh away the webs and 〈◊〉 thereof , being annointed with the iuice bloud warme . The oile or iui ce dropped into the eares is good against deaseness ; a cloth dipped in 〈◊〉 same and laid vpon the face , taketh away the lentils , rednesse , and spots thereof . Many notable medicines are made hereof against the old and inueterate cough , against 〈◊〉 or pectorall griefes , which if I should set downe at large , would require a peculiar Volume . It is also giuen to such as are accustomed to swoune , and are troubled with the Collicke and windinesse , against the Dropsie , the Wormes in children , the Piles and the Sciatica . It is vsed in outward medicines either the herbe boiled with oile , waxe , rosin and turpentine , as before is set downe in yellow Henbane , or the extraction thereof with salt , oile , balsame , the distilled water and such like , against tumours , apostumes , old vlcers , of hard curation , botches , scabbes , stinging with nettles , carbuncles , poisoned arrowes , and wounds made with gunnes or any other weapon . It is excellent good in burnings and scaldings with fire , water , oile , lightning , or such like , boiled with Hogges greace in forme of an Ointment , which I haue often prooued , and found most true , adding a little of the iuice of thorne apple leaues , spreading it vpon a cloth and so applying it . I doe make hereof an excellent balsame to cure deepe wounds and punctures , made by some narrow sharpe pointed weapon . Which balsame doth bring vp the flesh from the bottome verie speedily , and also heale simple cuts in the flesh according to the first intention , that is , to glew or soder the lips of the wound together , not procuring matter or corruption vnto it , as is commonly seene in the healing of wounds . The receit is this : Take oile of roses oile of S. Iohns 〈◊〉 , of either one pinte , the leaues of Tabaco stamped small in a stone morter two pounds , boile them together to the consumption of the iuice , straine it and put it to the fire againe , adding thereto of Venice Turpentine two ounces , of Olibanum and masticke of either halfe an ounce , in most fine and subtill pouder , the which you may at all times make an vnguent or salue by putting thereto wax and rosin to giue vnto it a stiffe body , which worketh exceeding well in maligne and virulent vlcers , as in wounds and punctures . I send this iewell vnto you women of all sorts , especially to such as cure and helpe the poore and impotent of your Countrey without reward . But vnto the beggerly rabble of witches , charmers , and such like couseners , that regard more to get money , than to helpe for charitie , I wish these few medicines far from their vnderstanding , and from those deceiuers whom I wish to be ignorant herein . But courteous gentlewomen , I may not for the malice that I doe beare vnto such , hide any thing from you of such importance : and therefore take one more that followeth , wherewith I haue done very many and good cures , although of small cost , but regard it not the lesse for that cause . Take the leaues of Tabaco two pound , hogges grease one pound , stampe the herbe small in a stone morter , putting thereto a small cup full of red or claret wine , stir them well together , couer the morter from filth and so let it rest vntill morning ; then put it to the fire and let it boile gently , continually stirring it vntill the consumption of the wine , straine it , and set it to the fire againe , putting thereto the 〈◊〉 of the herbe one pound , of Venice turpentine foure ounces ; boile them together to the consumption of the iuice , then adde therto of the roots of round Aristolochia or Birthwoort in most fine pouder two ounces , sufficient waxe to giue it a body ; the which keep for thy wounded poore neighbour , as also the old and filthy vlcers of the legs and other parts of such as haue need of helpe . † The figures were formerly transposed . CHAP. 69. Of Tree Nightshade . Amomum Plinij . Tree Nightshade . ¶ The Description . THis rare and pleasant Plant , called tree Nightshade , is taken of some to be a kinde of Ginnie pepper , but not rightly ; of others for a kinde of Nightshade , whose iudgement and censure I gladly admit ; for that it doth more fitly answer it both in the forme and nature . It groweth vp like vnto a small shrubbe or wooddy hedge bush , two or three cubits high , couered with a greenish barke set with many small twiggie branches , and garnished with many long leaues very greene , like vnto those of the Peach tree . The floures are white , with a certaine yellow pricke or pointell in the middle , like vnto the floures of garden Nightshade . After which succeede small round berries verie red of colour , and of the same substance with Winter Cherries , wherein are contained little flat yellow seeds . The root is compact of many small 〈◊〉 yellow strings . ¶ The Place . It groweth not wilde in these cold regions , but we haue them in our gardens , rather for pleasure than profit , or any good qualitie as yet knowne . ¶ The Time. It is kept in pots and tubs with earth and such like in houses during the extremity of Winter , because it cannot indure the coldnesse of our colde climate ; and is set abroad into the Garden in March or Aprill : it floureth in May , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Tree Nightshade is called in Latine Solanum Arborescens : of some , Strychnodendron : and some iudge it to be 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : it is Pseudocapsicum of Dodonaeus . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . We haue not as yet any thing set downe as touching the temperature or vertues of this Plant , but it is referred of some to the kindes of Ginnie pepper , but without any reason at all ; for Ginny pepper though it bring forth fruit very like in shape vnto this plant , yet in taste most vnlike , for that Capsicum or Ginny pepper is more sharpe in taste than our common pepper , and the other hath no taste of biting at all , but is like vnto the Berries of Garden Nightshade in taste , although they differ in colour : which hath moued some to call this plant red Nightshade , of the colour of the berries : and Tree Nightshade , of the wooddy substance which doth continue and grow from yeare to yeare : and Ginnie pepper dieth at the first approch of Winter . CHAP. 70. Of Balme Apple , or Apple of Hierusalem . 1 Balsamina mas . The male Balsam Apple . 2 Balsamina foemina . The female Balsam Apple . The Description . 1 THe male Balme Apple hath long , small , and tender branches , set with leaues like those of the vine ; and the like small clasping tendrels wherewith it catcheth hold of such things as do grow neere vnto it , not able by reason of his weakenesse to stand vpright without some pole or other thing to support it . The floures consist of fiue small leaues of a meane bignesse , and are of a faint yellow colour : which being past , there doe come in place long Apples , something sharpe toward the point almost like an egge , rough all ouer as it were with small harmelesse prickles , red both within and without when they be ripe , and cleaue in sunder of themselues : in the Apple lieth great broad flat seeds , like those of Pompion or Citrull , but something blacke when they be withered . The root is threddie , and disperseth it selfe far abroad in the ground . 2 The female Balm Apple doth not a little differ from the former : it bringeth forth stalks not running or climing like the other , but a most thicke and fat truncke or stocke full of iuice , in substance like the stalks of Purslane , of a reddish color and somewhat shining . The leaues be long and narrow , in shape like those of Willow or the Peach tree , somewhat toothed or notched about the edges : among which grow the floures of an incarnate colour tending to blewnesse , hauing a small spur or taile annexed thereto as hath the Larks heele , of a faire light crimson colour : in their places come vp the fruit or Apples rough and hairy , but lesser than those of the former , yellow when they be ripe , which likewise cleaue asunder of themselues and cast abroad their seedes much 〈◊〉 vnto Lentils , saith mine Author . But those which I haue from yeare to yeare in my Garden bring forth seed like the Cole-florey or Mustard seed ; whether they be of two kindes , or the climate 〈◊〉 alter the 〈◊〉 , it 〈◊〉 disputable . ¶ The Place . These plants do prosper best in hot Regions : they are strangers in England , and doe with great labour and industrie grow in these cold Countries . ¶ The Time. They must be sowne in the beginning of Aprill in a bed of hot horse dung , euen as Muske-Melons , Cucumbers , and such like cold fruits are ; and replanted abroad from the said bed into the most hot and fertile place of the Garden at such time as they haue gotten three leaues a 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Names . Diuersly 〈◊〉 this plant been named ; some calling it by one name , and some by another , euery one as it seemed good to his fancie . Baptista Sardus calleth it Balsamina 〈◊〉 : others , Viticella , and Charantia , as also Pomum 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 of Hierusalem : in English , Balme 〈◊〉 Italian , Caranza : in the Germane tongue , Balsam opffel : in French , Merueille some of the Latines haue called it Pomum mirabile , or maruellous Apples . It is thought to be named Balsamina , because the oile wherein the ripe Apples be steeped or infused , is taken to bee profitable for many things , as is Opobalsamum , or the liquour of the plant Balsamum . The female Balsam Apple is likewise called 〈◊〉 , and oftentimes in the Neuter Gender Balsaminum : Gesner chooseth rather to name it Balsamina amygdaloides : 〈◊〉 Cordus , Balsamella : others , Balsamina foemina : in English , the Female Balme Apples . ¶ The Nature . The fruit or apples hereof , as also the leaues , doe notably drie , hauing withall a certaine moderate coldnesse very neere to a meane temperature , that is after some hot , in the first , and drie in the second degree . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The leaues are reported to heale greene wounds if they be bruised and laid thereon ; and taken with wine they are said to be a remedie sor the collicke ; and an effectuall medicine for burstings and convulsions or crampes . The leaues of the male Balsamina dried in the shadow , and beaten into pouder and giuen in wine vnto those that are mortally wounded in the body , doth cure them inwardly , and helpeth also the Collicke . The oile which is drawne forth of the fruit doth cure all greene and fresh wounds as the true naturall Balsam : it helpeth the crampes and convulsions , and the shrinking of sinewes , being annointed therewith . It profiteth women that are in great extremitie of childe-birth in taking away the paine of the matrix , causing easie deliuerance beeing applied to the place , and annointed vpon their bellies , or cast into the matrix with a syring , and easeth the dolour of the inward parts . It cureth the Hemorrhoides and all other paines of the fundament , being thereto applied with lint of old clouts . The leaues drunken in wine , heale ruptures . I finde little or nothing written of the property or vertues of the female kinde , but that it is thought to draw neere vnto the first in temperament and vertue . Oile oliue in which the fruit ( the seede taken forth ) is either set in the Sun , as we dowhen wee make oile of roses , or boiled in a double glasse set in hot water , or else buried in hot horse dung , taketh away inflammations that are in wounds . It doth also easily and in short time consolidate or glew them together , and perfectly cure them . It cureth the vlcers of the dugs or paps , the head of the yard or matrix , as also the inflammation thereof being iniected or conueied into the place with a syringe or mother pessarie . This apple is with good successe applied vnto wounds , prickes and hurts of the sinewes . It hath great force to cure scaldings and burnings : it taketh away scarres and blemishes , if in the meane time the pouder of the leaues be taken for certaine daies together . It is reported that such as be barren are made fruitfull herewith , if the woman first be bathed in a fit and conuenient bath for the purpose , & the parts 〈◊〉 the share and matrix annointed herewith , and the woman presently haue the company of her husband . CHAP. 71. Of Ginnie or Indian Pepper . 1 Capsicum longioribus siliquis . Long codded Ginnie Pepper . ‡ 2 Capsicum rotundioribus siliquis . Round codded Ginnie Pepper . 3 Capsicum minimis siliquis . Small codded Ginnie Pepper . ‡ 〈◊〉 siliquae variae . Varieties of the cods of Ginnie Pepper . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these plants hath square stalkes a foot high or 〈◊〉 more , set with many thicke and fat leaues , not vnlike to those of garden Nightshade , but narrower and sharper pointed , of a darke greene colour . The 〈◊〉 grow alongst the stalkes , out of the wings of the leaues , of a white colour , hauing for the most part fiue small 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a star , with a greene button in the middle . 〈◊〉 them grow the cods , 〈◊〉 at the first , and when they be ripe of a braue colour glittering like red corall , in which is contained little flat seed ; of a light yellow colour , of a hot biting taste like common pepper , as is also the cod it selfe : which is song , and as big as a finger , and sharpe pointed . ‡ 2 The difference that is betweene this and the last described is small , for it consists in nothing but that the cods are pretty large and round , after the fashion of cherries , and not so long as those of the former . ‡ 3 The third kinde of Ginnie pepper is like vnto the precedent in leaues , floures , and stalkes . The cods hereof are small , round , and red , very like to the berries of Dulcamara or wooddy Nightshade , both in bignesse , colour , and substance , wherein consisteth the difference : notwithstanding the seed and cods are very sharpe and biting , as those of the first kinde . ‡ Capsici siliquae variae . Varieties of the cods of Ginnie pepper . ‡ There are many other varieties of Ginnie pepper , which chiefly consist in the shape and colour of the cods : wherefore I thought good ( and that chiefely because it is a plant that will hardly brooke our climate ) only to present you with the figures of their seuerall shapes , whereof the cods of 〈◊〉 stand or grow vpright , and other some hang 〈◊〉 : such as desire further information of this plant , may be aboundantly satisfied in Clusius his Curaeposter . from pag. 95. to pag. 108. where they shall finde these treated of at large in a treatise written in Italian by Gregory de Regio , a Capuchine Fryer , and sent to Clusius , who translating it into Latine , left it to be set forth with other his obseruations , whith was 〈◊〉 2. yeares after his death , to wit Anno 〈◊〉 1611. The figures we here giue are the same which are in that tractate . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants are brought from forrein countries , as Ginnie , India , and those parts , into Spaine and Italy : from whence we haue receiued seed for our English gardens , where they come to 〈◊〉 : but the cod doth not come to that bright red colour which naturally it is 〈◊〉 with , which hath happened by reason of these vnkindly yeeres that are past : but we expect better when God shall send vs a hot and temperate yeere . ¶ The Time. The seeds hereof must be sowen in a bed of hot horse-dung , as muske-Melons are , and 〈◊〉 into a pot when they haue gotten three or foure leaues , that it may the more conueniently 〈◊〉 caried from place to place to receiue the heate of the sunne : and are toward Autumne to be caried into some house , to auoide the iniurie of the cold nights of that time of the yeere , when it is 〈◊〉 beare his fruite . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 calleth it in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Capsicum : and it is thought to be that which 〈◊〉 nameth Zinziber caninum , or dogs Ginger : and Pliny , Siliquastrum , which is more like in taste to pepper than is Panax , and it is therefore called Piperitis , as he hath written in his 19. booke , 12. chap. 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) hath the tast of pepper and Siliquastrum , for which cause it is called Piperitis . The later Herbarists do oftentimes call it Piper Indianum , or Indicum , sometimes Piper 〈◊〉 , or Piper Hispanicum : in English it is called Ginnie pepper , and Indian pepper : in the Germane tongue , 〈◊〉 Pfeffer : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 Peper : in French , Poiure 〈◊〉 well knowne in the shops at Billingsgate by the name of Ginnie pepper , where it is vsually to be bought . ¶ The Temperature . Ginnie pepper is extreame hot and drie euen in the fourth degree : that is to say , far hotter 〈◊〉 drier then 〈◊〉 sheweth dogs ginger to be . ¶ The Vertues . Ginnie pepper hath the taste of pepper , but not the power or vertue , notwithstanding in Spaine and sundrie parts of the Indies they do vse to dresse their meate therewith , as we doe with Calecute pepper : but ( saith my Authour ) it hath in it a malicious qualitie , whereby it is an enemy to the liuer and other of the entrails . 〈◊〉 writeth that it killeth dogs . It is said to die or colour like Saffron ; and being receiued in such sort as Saffron is vsually 〈◊〉 , it warmeth the stomacke , and helpeth greatly the digestion of meates . It dissolueth the swellings about the throat called the Kings Euill , as kernels and cold swellings ; and taketh away spots and lentiles from the face , being applied thereto with honie . CHAP. 72. Of horned Poppie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe yellow horned Poppie hath whitish leaues very much cut or jagged , somewhat like the leaues of garden Poppie , but rougher and more hairie . The stalks be long , round , and brittle . The floures be large and yellow , consisting of foure leaues ; which being past , there come long huskes or cods , crooked like an horne or cornet , wherein is conteined small blacke seede . The roote is great , thicke , scalie , and rough , continuing long . 2 The second kinde of horned Poppie is much slenderer and lesser than the precedent , and hath leaues with like deepe cuts as Rocket hath , and something hairie . The stalks be very slender , brittle , and branched into diuers armes or wings ; the floures small , made of foure little leaues , of a red colour , with a small strake of blacke toward the 〈◊〉 ; after which commeth the seed , inclosed in slender , long , crooked cods full of blackish seed . The root is small and single , and dieth euery yeere . ‡ 3 This is much like the last described , and according to Clusius , rather a variety than difference . It is distinguished from the last mentioned by the smoothnes of the leaues , and the colour of the floures , which are of a pale yellowish red , both which accidents Clusius affirmes happen to the 〈◊〉 , towards the later end of sommer . ‡ 4 There is another sort of horned Poppie altogether lesser than the last described , hauing tenderer leaues , cut into fine little parcels : the floure is likewise lesser , of a blew purple colour like the double Violers 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flore lut co . Yellow horned Poppie . 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rubro . Red horned Poppie . ‡ 3 Papauer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 glabrum . Red horned Poppie 〈◊〉 smooth leaues . 4 Papauer cornutum flore violaceo . Violet coloured horned Poppie . ¶ The Place . The yellow horned Poppie groweth vpon the sands and banks of the sea : I haue found it growing neere vnto Rie in Kent , in the Iles of Shepey and Thanet , at Lee in Essex , at Harwich , at Whitestable , and many other places alongst the English coast . The second groweth not wilde in England . Angelus Palea , and Bartholomaeus ab Vrbe-veterum , who haue commented vpon Mesue , write that they found this red horned Poppie in the kingdomes of Arragon and Castile in Spaine , and the fields neere vnto common paths . They doe grow in my Garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Most Writers haue taken horned Poppie , especially that with red floures to be Glaucium : neither is this their opinion altogether vnprobable ; for as 〈◊〉 saith , Glaucium hath leaues like those of horned Poppey , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say fatter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , low , or lying on the ground , of a strong smell and of a bitter taste ; the iuice also is much like in colour to Saffron . Now Lobel and Pena witnesse , that this horned Poppie hath the same kinde of iuice , as my selfe likewise can testifie . Dioscorides saith that Glaucium groweth about Hierapolis , a citie in Syria ; but what hindereth that it should not bee found also somewhere else ? 〈◊〉 things shew it hath a great affinity with Glaucium , if it be not the true and legitimate Glaucium of D oscorides . Howbeit the first is the Mecon 〈◊〉 , or Papauer cor niculatum of the Antients , by the common consent of all late Writers : in English , Sea Poppie ' and Horned Poppie : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 and Horne Heule : in the Germane Tongue , 〈◊〉 : in French , Pauot 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Dormider a marina . ¶ The Nature . Horned Poppies are hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The root of horned Poppie boiled in water vnto the consumption of the one halfe , and drunke , prouok eth vrine , and openeth the stopping of the liuer . The seed taken in the quantitie of a spoonefull looseth the belly gently . The iuice mixed with meale and honie , mundifieth old rotten and filthievlcers . The leaues and floures put into vnguents or salues appropriate for greene wounds , digest them that is , bring them to white matter , with perfect quitture or sanies . † CHAP. 73. Of Garden Poppies . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of white Poppie are long , broad , smooth , longer than the leaues of 〈◊〉 , whiter , and cut in the edges : the stem or stalke is straight and brittle , oftentimes a yard and a halfe high : on the top whereof grow white floures , in which at the very beginning appeareth a small head , accompanied with a number of threds or chiues , which being full growne is round , and yet something long withall , and hath a couer or crownet vpon the top ; it is with many filmes or thin skins diuided into coffers or seuerall partitions , in which is contained abundance of small round and whitish seed . The root groweth deepe , and is of no estimation nor continuance . 2 Like vnto this is the blacke garden Poppie , sauing that the floures are not so white and shining , but vsually red , or at least spotted or straked with some lines of purple . The leaues are greater , more iagged , and sharper pointed . The seed is likewise blacker , which maketh the difference . ‡ 3 There is also another garden Poppie whose leaues are much more sinuated , or crested , and the floure also is all iagged or finely cut about the edges , and of this sort there is also both blacke and white . The floures of the blacke are red , and the seed blacke ; and the other hath both the floures and seed white . 4 There are diuers varieties of double Poppies of both these kindes , and their colours are commonly either white , red , darke purple , scarlet , or mixt of some of these . They differ from the former onely in the doublenesse of their floures . 1 Papauer sativum album . White garden Poppie . 2 Papauer sativum nigrum . Blacke Garden Poppie . ‡ 3 Papauer simbriatum album . White iagged Poppie . 4 Papauer flo . multipl . albo & nigro . The double white and blacke Poppie . 5 There is also another kinde of 〈◊〉 which ost times is sound wilde ; the slalles , 〈◊〉 floures , and heads are like , but lesse than those of the 〈◊〉 : the 〈◊〉 are of an 〈◊〉 blewish purple color ; after which sollow heads short and round , which vnder their couer or crownet haue little holes by which the seed may fall out ; contrarie to the heads of the sormer , which are close and open not of themselues . There is also a double one of this kinde . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kinde of Poppies are sowne in gardens , & do afterward come of the fallings of their seed . ¶ The Time. They floure most commonly in Iune . The seed is perfected in Iuly and August . 5 Papauer syluestre . Wilde Poppie . ¶ The Names . Poppie is called of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Papauer : the shops keepe the Latine name : it is called in high Dutch , Magsamen : in low Dutch 〈◊〉 and Mancop : in English , Poppie & Cheesebowls : in French , Pauot , and Oliette , by the Wallons . The garden Poppie which hath blacke seeds , is surnamed of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or wilde , and is as hee saith called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because Opium flowes from it : of Pliny and of the Latines , Papauer nigrum . whereof there be many variable colours , and of great beautie , although of euill smell , whereupon our gentlewomen doe call it Ione Siluer pin . ¶ The Temperature . All the Poppies are cold , as Galen testifieth in his booke of the Faculties of simple medicines . ¶ The Vertues . This seed , as Galen saith in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments , is good to season bread with ; but the white is better than the black . He also addeth , that the same is cold and causeth sleepe , and yeeldeth no commendable nourishment to the body ; it is often vsed in comfits , serued at the table with other iunketting dishes . The oile which is pressed out of it is pleasant and delightsull to be eaten , and is taken with bread or any other waies in meat , without any sence of cooling . A greater force is in the knobs or heads , which doe specially preuaile to mooue sleepe , and to stay and represse distillations or rheums , and come 〈◊〉 in force to Opium , but more gentle . Opium , or the condensed iuice of Poppie heads is strongest of all : 〈◊〉 ( which is the iuice of the heads and leaues ) is weaker . Both of them any waies taken either inwardly , or outwardly applied to the head , prouoke sleepe . Opium somewhat too plentifully taken doth also 〈◊〉 death , as Plinie truely writeth . It mitigateth all kinde of paines : but it leaueth behinde it oftentimes a mischiefe worse than the disease it selfe , and that hard to be cured , as a dead palsie and such like . The vse of it , as Galen in his 11. booke of medicines according to the places affected , saith , is so offensiue to the firme and solide parts of the body , as that they had need afterwards to be restored So also colliries or eie medicines made with Opium haue beene hurtfull to many ; insomuch that they haue weakned the eies and dulled the sight of those that haue vsed it : what soeuer is compounded of Opium to mittigate the extreeme paines of the eares bringeth hardnesse of hearing . Wherefore all those medicines and compounds are to bee shunned that are to be made of Opium , and are not to be vsed but in extreme necessitie ; and that it is , when no other mitigater or asswager of paine doth any thing preuaile , as Galen in his third booke of Medicines , according to the places affected , doth euidently declare . The leaues of poppie boiled in water with a little sugar and drunke , causeth sleep : or if it be boiled without sugar , and the head , feet , and temples bathed therewith , it doth effect the same . The heads of Poppie boiled in water with sugar to a sirrup causeth sleepe , and is good against 〈◊〉 and catarrhes that distill & fal downe from the brain into the lungs , & easeth the cough . The greene knops of Poppie stamped with barley meale , and a little barrowes grease , helpeth S. Anthonies fire , called Ignis sacer . The leaues , knops and seed stamped with vineger , womans milke , and saffron , cureth an Erysipelas , ( another kinde of S. Anthonies fire , and easeth the gout mightily , and put in the fundament as a clister causeth sleepe . The seed of black Poppy drunke in wine stoppeth the flux of the belly , and the ouermuch flowing of womens sicknesse . A Caudle made of the seeds of white poppy , or made into Almond milk , and so giuen causeth sleepe . † It is manifest that this wilde Poppy ( which I haue described in the fifth place ) is that of which the composition Diacodium is to be made ; as Galen hath at large treated in his seuenth booke of Medicines , according to the places affected . Crito also , and after him Themison and Democrates do appoint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the wilde Poppy , to be in the same composition ; and euen that same Democritus addeth , that it should be that which is not sowen : and such an one is this , which groweth without sowing . Dod. CHAP. 74. Of Corne-Rose , or wilde Poppy . 1 Papauer Rhoeas . Red Poppy , or Corne-rose . ‡ 4 Papauer spinosum . Prickly Poppy . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of red Poppy be blacke , tender , and brittle , somewhat hairy : the leaues are cut round about with deepe gashes like those of Succory or wilde Rocket : the floures grow forth at the tops of the stalks , being of a beautifull and gallant red colour , with blackish threds compassing about the middle part of the head : which being fully growne , is lesser than that of the garden Poppy : the seed is small and blacke . † 2 There is also a kinde hereof in all 〈◊〉 agreeing with the former , sauing that the floures of this are very double and beautifull , and therein only consists the difference . † ‡ 3 There is a small kinde of red Poppy growing commonly wilde together with the first described , which is lesser in all parts , and the floures are of a fainter or ouerworne red , inclining somewhat to orange . ‡ 4 Besides these there is another rare plant , which all men , and that very fitly , haue referred to the kindes of Poppy . This hath a slender long and fibrous root , from which arises a stalke some cubit high , diuided into sundry branches , round , crested , prickly , and full of a white pith . The leaues are diuided after the maner of horned poppy , smooth , with white veins & prickly edges : the floure is yellow , and consists of foure or fiue leaues ; after which succeeds a longish head , being either foure , fiue , or six cornered , hauing many yellow threds incompassing it : the head whilest it is tender is reddish at the top , but being ripe it is blacke , and it is set with many and stiffe pricks . The seed is round , blacke , and pointed , being six times as big as that of the ordinary Poppy . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow in earable grounds , among wheat , spelt , rie , barley , otes , and other graine , and in the borders of fields . ‡ The double red , and prickly Poppy are not to be found in this kingdome , vnlesse in the gardens of some prime herbarists . ‡ ¶ The Time. The fields are garnished and ouerspred with these wilde poppies in Iune and August . ¶ The Names . † Wilde Poppy is called in Greeke of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Papauer erraticum : 〈◊〉 according to the Greeke nameth it Papauer sluidum : as also Lobel , who cals it Pap. Rhoe as , because the floure thereof soone falleth away . Which name 〈◊〉 as may for the same cause be common , not onely to these , but also to the others , if it be so called of the speedy falling of the floures : but if it be syrnamed Rhoe as of the falling away of the seed ( as it appeareth ) then shall it be proper to that which is described in the fifth place in the foregoing chapter , out of whose heads the seed easily and quickly falls ; as it doth also out of this , yet lesse manifestly . They name it in French Cocquelicot , Confanons , Pauot sauvage : in Dutch , Collen bloemen ; Coren rosen : in high Dutch , Klapper Rossen : in English , Red Poppy , and Corne-rose . ‡ 4 Some haue called this Ficus infernalis , from the Italian name Figo del inferno . But Clusius and Bauhine haue termed it Papauer spinosum : and the later of them would haue it ( and that not without good reason ) to be Glaucium of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 . 3. cap. 100. And I also probably coniecture it to be the Hippomanes of Crateuas , mentioned by the Greeke Scholiast of Theocritus , as I haue formerly briefely declared Chap. 62. ‡ ¶ The Nature . The facultie of the wilde poppies is like to that of the other poppies ; that is to say cold , and causing sleepe . ¶ The Vertues . Most men being led rather by false experiments than reason , commend the floures against the Pleurisie , giuing to drinke as soone as the paine commeth , either the distilled water , or 〈◊〉 made by often infusing the leaues . And yet many times it happeneth that the paine ceaseth by that meanes , though hardly sometimes , by reason that the spittle commeth vp hardly , and with more difficultie , especially in those that are weake , and haue not a strong constitution of body . Baptista Sardus might be counted the Author of this error ; who hath written , That most men haue giuen the floures of this poppy against the paine of the sides , and that it is good against the spitting ofbloud . CHAP. 75. Of Bastard wilde Poppy . ¶ The Description . THe first of these bastard wilde Poppies hath slender weake stemmes a foot high , rough and hairy , set with leaues not vnlike to those of Rocket , made of many small leaues deeply cut or iagged about the edges . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a red colour , with some small blacknesse toward the bottome . The seed is small , contained in little round knobs . The seed is small and threddy . 2 The second is like the first , sauing that the cods hereof be long , and the other more round , wherein the difference doth consist . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in the corne fields in Somersetshire , and by the hedges and high-wayes , as yetrauell from London to Bathe . Lobel found it growing in the next field vnto a village in Kent called Southfleet , my selfe being in his company , of purpose to discouer some strange plants not hitherto written of . ‡ Mr. Robert Lorkin and I found both these growing in Chelsey fields , as also in those belonging to Hamersmith : but the shorter headed one is a floure of a more elegant colour , and not so plentifull as the other . ‡ 1 Argemone capitulotorulo . Bastard wilde Poppy . 2 Argemone capitulo longiore . Long codded wilde Poppy . ¶ The Time. They floure in the beginning of August , and their seed is ripe at the end thereof . ¶ The Names . The bastard wilde Poppy is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Argemone , Argemonia , 〈◊〉 , Concordalis , and Herba liburnica : of some , Pergalium , Arsela , and Sacrocolla Herba : in English , Wind rose , and bastard wilde poppy . ¶ The Temperature . They are hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues stamped , and the iuyce dropped into the eyes easeth the inflammation thereof ; and cureth the disease of the eye called Argema , whereof it tooke his name : which disease when it hapneth on the blacke of the eye it appeares white ; and contrariwise when it is in the white then it appeareth blacke of colour . The leaues stamped and bound vnto the eyes or face that are blacke or blew by meanes of some blow or stripe , doth perfectly take it away . The dry herbe steeped in warme water worketh the like effect . The leaues and roots stamped , and the iuyce giuen in drinke , helpeth the wringings or gripings of the belly . The dry herbe infused in warme water doth the same effectually . The herbe stamped , cureth any wound , vlcer , canker , or fistula , being made vp into an vnguent or salue , with oile , wax , and a little turpentine . The iuyce taken in the weight of two drammes , with wine , mightily expelleth poyson or venome . The iuyce taketh away warts if they be rubbed therewith ; and being taken in meate it helpes the milt or spleene if it be wasted . CHAP. 76. Of Winde-floures . ¶ The Kindes . THe stocke or kindred of the Anemones or Winde-floures , especially in their varieties of colours , are without number , or at the least not sufficiently knowne vnto any one that hathwritten of plants . For Dodonoeus hath set forth fiue sorts ; Lobel eight ; Tabernamontanus ten : My selfe haue in my garden twelue different sorts : and yet I do heare of diuers more differing very notably from any of these ; which I haue briefely touched , though not figured , euery new yeare bringing with it new and strange kindes ; and euery countrey his peculiar plants of this sort , which are sent vnto vs from far countries , in hope to receiue from vs such as our countrey yeeldeth . 1 Anemone tuberosa radice . Purple Winde-floure . 2 Anemone coccinea multiplex . Double Skarlet Winde-floure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Anemone or Winde-floure hath small leaues very much snipt or iagged almost like vnto Camomile , or Adonis floure : among which riseth vp a stalke bare or naked almost vnto the top ; at which place is set two or three leaues like the other : and at the top of the stalke commeth forth a faire and beautifull floure compact of seuen leaues , and sometimes eight , of a violet colour tending to purple . It is impossible to describe the colour in his full perfection , considering the variable mixtures . The root is tuberous or knobby , 〈◊〉 very brittle . 3 Anemone maxima Chalcedonica polyanthos . The great double Winde-floure of Bithynia . 4 Anemone Chalcedonica simplici flore . The single Winde-floure of Bithynia . 5 Anemone Bulbocastani radice . Chesnut Winde-floure . 2 The second kind of Anemone hath leaues like to the precedent , insomuch that it is hard to distinguish the one from the other but by the floures onely : for those of this plant are of a most bright and faire skarlet colour , and as double as the Marigold ; and the other not so . The root is knobby and very brittle , as is the former . 3 The great Anemone hath double floures , vsually called the Anemone of Chalcedon ( which is a city in Bithynia ) and great broad leaues deeply cut in the edges , not vnlike to those of the field Crow-foot , of an ouerworne greene colour : amongst which riseth vp a naked bare stalke almost vnto the top , where there stand two or three leaues in shape like the others , but lesser ; sometimes changed into reddish stripes , confusedly mixed here and there in the said leaues . On the top of the stalke standeth a most gallant floure very double , of a perfect red colour , the which is sometimes striped amongst the red with a little line or two of yellow in the middle ; from which middle commeth forth many blackish thrums . The seed is not to be found that I could euer obserue , but is carried away with the winde . The root is thicke and knobby . 4 The fourth agreeth with the first kind of Anemone , in roots , leaues , stalks , and shape of floures , differing in that , that this plant bringeth forth faire single red floures , and the other of a violet colour , as aforesaid . 5 The fifth sort of Anemone hath many small iagged leaues like those of Coriander , proceeding from a knobby root resembling the root of Bulbocastanum or earth Chesnut . The stalke rises vp amongst the leaues of two hands high , bearing at the top a single floure , consisting of a pale or border of little purple leaues , somtimes red , and often of a white colour set about a blackish pointall , thrummed ouer with many small blackish haires . 6 Anemone latifolia Clusij . Broad leaued Winde-floure . ‡ 7 Anemone latifolia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The double yellow wind-floure . 6 The sixt hath very broad leaues in respect of all the rest of the Anemones , not vnlike to those of the common Mallow , but greene on the vpper part , and tending to rednesse vnderneath , like the leaues of Sow-bread . The stalke is like that of the last described , on the top whereof growes a faire yellow star-floure , with a head ingirt with yellow thrums . The root ( saith my Author ) is a finger long , thicke and knobby . ‡ 7 There is also another whose lower leaues resemble those of the last described , yet those which grow next aboue them are more diuided or cut in : amongst these leaues riseth vp a stalke 8 Anemone Geranifolia . Storkes bill Winde-floure . 9 Anemone Matthioli . Matthiolus white Winde-floure . 10 Anemone trifolia . Three leaued Winde-floure . 11 Anemone Papaueracea . Poppy Winde-floure . 8 The eighth hath many large leaues deeply cut or iagged , in shape like those of the Storks bil or Pinke-needle ; among which riseth vp a naked stalke , set about toward the top with the like leaues , but smaller and more finely cut , bearing at the top of the stalke a single floure consisting of many small blew leaues , which do change sometimes into purple , and oftentimes into white , set about a blackish pointall , with some small threds like vnto a pale or border . The root is thick and knobby . 9 The ninth sort of Anemone hath leaues like vnto the garden Crow-foot : the stalke riseth vp from amongst the leaues , of a foot high , bearing at the top faire white floures made of fiue small leaues ; in the middle whereof are many little yellow chiues or threds . The root is made of many slender threds or strings , contrarie to all the rest of the Winde-floures . 10 The tenth sort of Anemone hath many 〈◊〉 like vnto the common medow Trefoile , fleightly snipt about the edges like a saw : on the top of the slender stalkes standeth a single white floure tending to purple , consisting of eight small leaues , resembling in shape the floures of common field Crow-foot . The root is knobby , with certaine strings 〈◊〉 thereto . 11 The eleuenth kinde of Anemone hath many iagged leaues cut euen to the middle rib , resembling the leaues of Geranium Columbinum , or Doues foot . The leaues that do embrace the tender weake stalkes are flat and sleightly cut : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a bright shining purple colour , set about a blackish pointall , with small thrums or chiues like a pale . The root is knobby , thicke , and very brittle , as are most of those of the Anemones . ¶ The Place . All the sorts of Anemones are strangers , and not found growing wilde in England ; notwithstanding all and euery sort of them do grow in my garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. They do floure from the beginning of Ianuarie to the end of Aprill , at what time the floures do fade , and the seed flieth away with the winde , if there be any seed at all ; the which I could neuer as yet obserue . ¶ The Names . Anemone , or Winde floure is so called , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is to say , of the winde ; for the floure doth neuer open it selfe but when the winde doth blow , as Pliny writeth : whereupon also it is named of diuers Herba venti : in English , Winde-floure . Those with double floures are called in the Turky tongue Giul , and Gul Catamer : and those with small iagged leaues and double floures are called Lalé benzede , and Galipoli lalé . They do call those with small iagged leaues and single floures Binizate & binizade , and Binizante . ¶ The Temperature . All the kindes of Anemones are sharpe , biting the tongue ; and of a binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues stamped , and the iuyce sniffed vp into the nose purgeth the head mightily . The root champed or chewed procureth spitting , and causeth water and flegme to run forth out of the mouth , as Pellitorie of Spaine doth . It profiteth in collyries for the eyes , to cease the inflammation thereof . The iuyce mundifieth and clenseth maligne , virulent , and corrosiue vlcers . The leaues and stalkes boyled and eaten of Nurses cause them to haue much milke : it prouoketh the termes , and easeth the leprosie , being bathed therewith . ‡ CHAP. 77. Of diuers other Anemones , or Winde-floures . ¶ The Kindes . ‡ THese floures which are in such esteeme for their beauty may well be diuided into two sorts , that is , the Latifolia , or broad leaued , and the Tenuifolia , or narrow leaued : now of each of these sorts there are infinite varieties , which consist in the singlenesse and doublenesse of the floures , and in their diuersitie of colours ; which would aske a large discourse to handle exactly . Wherefore I onely intend ( besides those set downe by our Authour ) to giue you the figures of some few others , with their description , briefly taken out of the Workes of the learned and diligent Herbarist Carolus Clusius ; where such as desire further discourse vpon this subiect may be aboundantly satisfied : and such as do not vnderstand Latine may finde as large satisfaction in the late Worke of Mr. Iohn Parkinson ; whereas they shall not onely haue their historie at large , but also learne the way to raise them of seed , which hath been a thing not long knowne ( except to some few ; ) and thence hath risen this great varietie of these floures , wherewith some gardens so much abound . ¶ The Description . 1 THe root of this is like to that of the great double red Anemone described in the third place of the precedent chapter ; and the leaues also are like , but lesser and deeper coloured . The stalke growes some foot high , slender and greene , at the top whereof groweth a single floure , consisting of eight leaues of a bright shining skarlet colour on the inside , with a paler coloured ring incompassing a hairy head set about with purple thrums : the outside of the floure is hairy or downie . This is Anem . latifol . simpl . slo . 16. of Clusius . ‡ 1 Anemone latifolia slore coccineo . The broad leaued skarlet Anemone . ‡ 2 Anemone latifolia slore magno coccineo . The skarlet Anemone with the large floure . 2 This in shape of roots & leaues is like the former , but the leaues are blacker , and more shining on their vpper sides : the stalke also is like to others of this kinde , and at the top carrieth a large 〈◊〉 consisting of eight broad leaues , being on the inside of a bright skarlet colour , without any circle ; and the thrums that ingirt the hairy head are of a sanguine colour . This head ( as in others of this kindred ) growes larger after the falling of the floure , and at length turnes into a downie substance , wherein a smooth blacke seed is inclosed like as in other Anemones ; which sowen as soone as it is ripe vsually comes vp before winter . This is Anem . latifol . simpl . slore 17. of 〈◊〉 . 3 This differs not from the former but in floures , which are of an orange-tawny colour , like that of Come-rose , or red Poppy ; and the bottomes of the leaues of the floures are of a paler colour , which make a ring or circle about the hairy head . This is the eighteenth of Clusius . Besides these varieties here mentioned , there are many others , which in the colour of the leaues of the floure , or the nailes which make a circle at the bottome thereof , doe differ each from other . Now let vs come to the narrow leaued ones , which also differ little but in colour of their floures . ‡ 3 Anemone latifolia Byzantina . The broad leaued Anemone of Constantinople . ‡ 4 Anemone tenuifolia flore amplo sanguineo . Small leaued Anemone with the sanguine floure . ‡ 5 Anemone tenuifolia flore coccineo . The small leaued skarlet Anemone . ‡ 6 Anemone tenuifol . flo . dilute purpureo . The light purple small leaued Anemone . ‡ 7 Anemone tenuifol . flo . exalbido . The whitish small leaued Anemone . ‡ 8 Anemone teuuifolia flo . carneo striato . The striped flesh-coloured Anemone . ‡ 9 Anemone tenuifol . flo . pleno coccin . The small leaued double crimson Anemone . ‡ 10 Anemone tenuifol . flo . pleno atropurpurascente . The double darke purple Anemone . 4 The root of this is knotty and tuberous like those of other Anemones , and the leaues are much diuided and cut in like to those of the first described in the former Chapter : the stalke ( which hath three or foure leaues ingirting it , as in all other Anemones ) at the top sustaineth a faire sanguine floure consisting of six large leaues with great white nailes . The seeds are contained in downie heads like as those of the former . This is 〈◊〉 . tenuifol . simpl . flo . 6. of Clusius . 5 This differs from the former in the floure , which consists of six leaues made somwhat rounder than those of the precedent : their colour is betweene a skarlet and sanguine . And there is a varietie hereof also of a bricke colour . This is the eighth of Clusius . 6 This differs from the rest , in that the floure is composed of some fourteene or more leaues , and these of a light purple , or flesh-colour . This is the ninth of Clusius . 7 The floure of this is large , consisting of six leaues , being at the first of a whitish greene , and then tending to a flesh colour , with their nailes greene on the outside , and white within , and the threds in the middle of a flesh colour . There is a lesser of this kinde , with the floure of a flesh colour , and white on the outside , and wholly white within , with the nailes greenish . These are the tenth and eleuenth of Clusius . 8 This floure also consists of six leaues of a flesh colour , with whitish edges on the outside ; the inside is whitish , with flesh coloured veines running to the middest thereof . Besides these single kindes there are diuers double both of the broad and narrow leaued Anemones , whereof I will only describe and figure two , and refer you to the forementioned Authors for the rest , which differ from these onely in colour . 9 This broad leaued double Anemonie hath roots , stalkes , and leaues like those of the single ones of this kinde , and at the top of the stalke there stands a faire large floure composed of two or three rankes of leaues , small and long , being of a kinde of skarlet or orange-tawny colour ; the bottomes of these leaues make a whitish circle , which giues a great beauty to the floure ; and the downie head is ingirt with sanguine threds tipt with blew . This is the 〈◊〉 major 1. of Clusius . 10 This in shape of roots , leaues , and stalkes resembles the formerly described narrow leaued Anemones , but the floure is much different from them ; for it consists first of diuers broad leaues , which incompasse a great number of smaller narrow leaues , which together make a very faire and beautifull floure : the outer leaues hereof are red , and the inner leaues of a purple Veluet colour . Of this kinde there are diuers varieties , as the double white , crimson , blush , purple , blew , carnation , rose-coloured , &c. ¶ The Place and Time. These are onely to be found in gardens , and bring forth their floures in the Spring . ¶ Their Names . I iudge it no waies pertinent to set downe more of the names than is already deliuered in their seuerall titles and descriptions . ¶ Their Temper and Vertues . These are of a hot and biting facultie , and not ( that I know of ) at this day vsed in medicines , vnlesse in some one or two ointments : yet they were of more vse amongst the Greeke Physitions , who much commend the iuyce of them for taking away the scares and scales which grow on the eyes ; and by them are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Trallianus also saith , That the floures beaten in oyle , and so anointed , cause haire to grow where it is deficient . The vertues set downe in the former Chapter do also belong to these here treated of , as these here deliuered are also proper to them . ‡ CHAP. 78. Of wilde Anemones , or Winde-floures . ¶ The Kindes . LIke as there be many and diuers sorts of the garden Anemones , so are there of the wild kindes also , which do vary especially in their floures . 1 Anemone nemorum lutea . Yellow wilde Winde floure . 2 Anemone nemorum alba . White winde floure . ‡ 3 Anemone nemorum flo . pleno albo . The double white wood Anemone . ‡ 4 Anemone nemorum flo . pleno purpurascente . The double purplish wood Anemone . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these wilde Anemones hath iagged leaues deepely cut or indented , which do grow vpon the middle part of a weake and tender stalke : at the top whereof doth stand a prettie yellow floure made of six small leaues , and in the middle of the floure there is a 〈◊〉 blackish pointell , and certaine slender chiues or threds . The root is small , som ewhat knottie and very brittle . 2 The second hath iagged leaues , not vnlike to water Crowfoot or mountaine Crowfoot . The flower groweth at the top of the stalke not vnlike to the precedent in shape , sauing that this is of a milke white colour , the root is like the other . ‡ There is also of this single kinde two other varieties , the one with a purple floure , which 〈◊〉 may therefore call Anemone nemorum purpurea , the wilde purple Winde-floure . And the 〈◊〉 with a Scarlet ( or rather a Blush ) coloured floure , which we may terme Anemone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The wilde Scarlet wind floure . These two differ not in other respects from the white wind 〈◊〉 . 3 There is in some choice gardens one of this kinde with white floures very double , 〈◊〉 of the Scarlet Anemone , and I had one of them giuen mee by a worshipfull Merchant of 〈◊〉 , called Mr. Iohn Franqueuille , my very good friend . ‡ 4 This in roots and stalkes is like the last described wood Anemones , or winde floures . But this and the last mentioned double one haue leaues on two places of their stalks ; whereas the 〈◊〉 ones haue them but in one , and that is about the middle of the stalkes . The floure of this 〈◊〉 one consists of some fortie or more little leaues , whereof the outermost are the biggest ; the 〈◊〉 or nailes of these leaues are of a deepe purple , but the other parts of a lighter blush colour . ‡ ¶ The Place . All these wilde single Anemones grow in most woods and copses through England , except that with the yellow floure , which as yet I haue not seene : notwithstanding I haue one of the greater kindes which beareth yellow floures , whose figure is not expressed nor yet described , for that it doth very notably resemble those with single floures , but is of small moment , either in beautie of the floure , or otherwise . ‡ The double ones grow onely in some few gardens . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from the middest of Februarie vnto the end of Aprill , or the midst of May. ¶ The Names . ‡ The first of these by most Writers is referred to the Ranunculi , or 〈◊〉 ; and Lobel cals it fitly Ranunculus nemorosus luteus : only Dodonaeus , Caesalpinus , and our Authour haue made it an Anemone . 2 This with the varieties also , by Tragus , Fuchsius , Cordus , 〈◊〉 , Lobell , and others , is made a Ranunculus : yet Dodonaeus , Caesalpinus , and our Authour haue referred it to the Anemones . Clusius thinkes this to be Anemone , 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus . 3 Clusius calls this Anemone Limonia , or Ranunculus syluarum flo . pleno albo . 4 And he stiles this Anem . limonia , or Ranunc . syl . 〈◊〉 pleno purpurascente . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties and temperature of these plants are referred to the garden sorts of Anemones . CHAP. 79. Of Bastard Anemones , or Pasque floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these Pasque floures hath many small leaues finely cut or iagged , like those of Carrots : among which rise vp naked stalkes , rough and hairie ; whereupon doe grow beautifull floures bell fashion , of a bright delaied purple colour : in the bottome whereof groweth a tuft of yellow thrums , and in the middle of the thrums it thrusteth forth a small purple pointell : when the whole floure is past there succeedeth an head or knop compact of many gray hairy lockes , and in the solide parts of the knops lieth the seed flat and hoarie , euery seed hauing his owne small haire hanging at it . The root is thicke and knobby , of a finger long , running right downe , and therefore not like vnto those of the Anemone , which it doth in all other parts very notably resemble , and whereof no doubt this is a kinde . 2 There is no difference at all in the leaues , roots , or seedes , betweene this red Pasque floure and the precedent , nor in any other point , but in the colour of the floures : for whereas the other are of a purple colour , these are of a bright red , which setteth forth the difference . 3 The white Passe floures hath many fine iagged leaues , closely couched or thrust together , which resemble an Holi-water sprinckle , agreeing with the others in rootes , seedes , and shape of floures , sauing that these are of a white colour , wherein chiefely consisteth the difference . ‡ 4 This also in shape of roots and leaues little differs from the precedent , but the floures are lesser , of a darker purple colour , and seldome open or shew themselues so much abroad as the other of the first described , to which in all other respects it is very like . 5 There is also another kinde with leaues lesse diuided , but in other parts like those already described , sauing that the floure is of a yellow colour something inclining to a red . ‡ 1 Pulsatilla vulgaris . Purple Passe floure . 2 Pulsatilla rubra . Red Passe floure . ¶ The Place . Ruellius writeth , that the Passe floure groweth in France in vntoiled places : in Germanie they grow in rough and stonie places , and oftentimes on rockes . Those with purple floures doe grow verie plentifully in the pasture or close belonging to the parsonage house of a small village six miles from Cambridge , called Hildersham : the Parsons name that liued at the impression hereof was Mr. Fuller , a very kind and louing man , and willing to thew vnto any man the said close , who desired the same . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part about Easter , which hath mooued mee to name it Pasque Floure , or Easter floure : and often they doe floure againe in September . ‡ The yellow kinde floures in May. ‡ ¶ The Names . † Passe floure is called commonly in Latine Pulsatilla : and of some , Apium risus , & herba venti . Daleschampius would haue it to be Anemone Limonia & Samolus of Pliny : in French , Coquelourdes : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Pasque floure , or Passe floure , and after the Latine name Pulsatill , or Flaw floure : in Cambridge-shire where they grow , they are named Couentrie bels . 3 Pulsatilla flore albo . White Passe floure . ‡ 4 Pulsatilla flore minore . The lesser purple Passe floure . ¶ The Temperature . Passe floure doth extremely bite , and exulcerateth and eateth into the skinne if it be stamped and applied to any part of the body ; whereupon it hath been taken of some to be a kinde of Crowfoot , and not without reason , for that it is not inferiour to the Crowfoots : and therefore it is hot and drie . ¶ The Vertues . There is nothing extant in writing among Authours of any peculiar vertue , but they 〈◊〉 onely for the adorning of gardens and garlands , being floures of great beautie . CHAP. 80. Of Adonis floure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first hath very many slender weake stalkes , trailing or leaning to the ground , set on 〈◊〉 part with fine iagged leaues very deepely cut like those of Camomill , or rather those of May-weed : vpon which stalkes do grow small red floures , in shape like the field Crowfoot , with a blackish greene pointell in the middle , which being growne to 〈◊〉 turneth into a small greenish bunch of seeds , in shape like a little bunch of grapes . The root is small and threddie . 2 The second differeth not from the precedent in any one point , but in the colour of the floures , which are of a perfect yellow colour , wherein 〈◊〉 the difference . ¶ The Place . The red floure of Adonis groweth wilde in the West parts of England among their 〈◊〉 , euen as May-weed doth in other parts , and is likewise an enemie to corne as May-weed is : from thence I brought the seed , and haue sowne it in my garden for the beautie of the floures sake . That with the yellow floure is a stranger in England . 1 Flos Adonis flore rubro . Adonis , with red floures . ¶ The Time. They floure in the Sommer moreths , May , Iune , and Iuly , and sometimes later . ¶ The Names . Adonis floure is called in Latine Flos Adonis , and Adonidis : of the Dutchmer , 〈◊〉 : in English wee may call it 〈◊〉 Maythes , by which name it is called of them that dwell where it groweth naturally , and generally Red Camomill : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Eranthemum : our London women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rose-a-rubie . ¶ The Temperature . There hath not beene any that hath 〈◊〉 of the Temperature hereof ; 〈◊〉 , so farre as the taste thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is something hot , but not much . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Adonis flower is thought to bee good against the stone : amongst the Ancients it was not knowne to haue any other facultie : albeit experience hath of late taught vs , that the seed stamped , and the pouder giuen in wine , ale , or beere to drinke , doth wonderfully and with great effect helpe the collicke . CHAP. 81. Of Dockes . ¶ The Kindes . DIoscorides setteth forth foure kindes of Dockes ; wilde or sharpe pointed Docke ; Garden Docke ; round leafed Docke ; and the Soure Docke called Sorrell : besides these the later Herbarists haue added certaine other Dockes also , which I purpose to make mention of . ¶ The Description . 1 THat which among the Latines signifieth to soften , case , or purge the bellie , the 〈◊〉 signification hath 〈◊〉 , among the Graecians : whereof Lapathum and 〈◊〉 ( as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do reade ) tooke their names sor herbes which are vsed in pottage and medicine , very well 〈◊〉 to haue the power of cleansing : of these there be many kindes and differences , great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where growing , among whom is that which is now called sharpe pointed Docke , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Docke . It groweth in most medowes and by running streames , hauing long narrow leaues 〈◊〉 and hard pointed : among the which commeth vp round hollow stalks of a browne colour , 〈◊〉 ioynts like knees , garnished with such like leaues , but smaller : at the end whereof grow 〈◊〉 floures of a pale colour , one aboue another ; and after them commeth a brownish three 〈◊〉 seede , lapped in browne chaffie huskes like Patience . The roote is great , long , and 〈◊〉 within . ‡ There is a varietie of this with crisped or 〈◊〉 leaues whose figure was by our Authour giuen in the second place in the following chapter , vnder the Title of 〈◊〉 minus . ‡ 2 The second kind of sharpe pointed Docke is like the first , but much smaller , and doth 〈◊〉 his seed in rundles about his branches in chaffie huskes , like Sorrell , not so much in vse as the former , called also sharpe pointed Docke . ‡ 3 This in roots , stalkes , and seeds is like to the precedent ; but the leaues are 〈◊〉 , and rounder than those of the first described , & therin consists the chiefe difference 〈◊〉 this & 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Docks do grow , as is 〈◊〉 said , in medowes 〈◊〉 by riuers sides . † 1 Lapathum acutum . Sharpe pointed Docke . 2 Lapathum acutum minimum . Small sharpe Docke . ‡ 3 Lapathum syluestre 〈◊〉 . minus 〈◊〉 . The roundish leaued wilde Docke . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . They are called in Latine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mex , Lapatium , & 〈◊〉 : of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in English , Docke , and sharpe pointed 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 greater and the lesser : of the Graecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Rombice : in Spanish , Romaza , 〈◊〉 , in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 ( which word is 〈◊〉 of Lapathum ) and also 〈◊〉 : in French , 〈◊〉 . ‡ The third is Lapathum folio 〈◊〉 , or minus 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . of Tabern . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These herbes are of a mixture betweene cold and heat , and almost drie in the third degree , especially the seed which is very astringent . The pouder of any of the kinds of 〈◊〉 drunk in 〈◊〉 , stoppeth the laske and bloudie 〈◊〉 , and caseth the pains of the stomacke . The roots boiled til they be very soft , and stamped with barrowes grease , and made into an ointment helpeth the itch and all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and mangines . And for the same purpose it shall 〈◊〉 necessarie to boile them in water , as aforesaid , and the partie to be bathed and rubbed therewith . CHAP. 82. Of Water Dockes . † 1 〈◊〉 magnum . Great Water 〈◊〉 . † 2 Hydrolapathum minus . Small Water Docke . † 3 Hippolapathum sativum Patience , or Munkes Rubarb . 4 Hippolapathum rotundifolium . Bastard Rubarb . ‡ 5 Lapathum sativum sanguineum . Bloudwoort . The Description . 1 THe Great water Docke hath very long and great leaues , sti ffe , and hard , not vnlike to the Garden Patience , but much longer . The stalke riseth vp to a great height , often times to the height of fiue foot or more . The 〈◊〉 groweth at the top of the stalke in spokie tusts , brown of colour . The seed is contained in chaffie huskes , three square , of a shining pale colour . The root is very great , thicke , 〈◊〉 without , and yellowish within . 2 The small water Docke hath short narrow leaues , set vpon a stiffe stalke . The floures grow from the middle of the stalke vpward in spokie rundles , set in spaces by certaine distances round about the stalke , as are the floures of Horehound : Which Docke is of all the kindes most common and of lesse vse , and taketh no pleasure or delight in any one soile or dwellingplace , but is found almost euery where , as well vpon the land as in waterie places , but especially in gardens among good and holesome pot-herbes , being there better known than welcome or desired : wherefore I intend not to spend further time about his description . 3 The Garden Patience hath very strong stalks , furrowed or chamfered , of eight or nine foot high when it groweth in fertile ground , set about with great large leaues like to those of the water Docke , hauing alongst the stalkes toward the top floures of a light purple colour declining to brownenesse . The seed is three square , contained in thin chaffie huskes , like those of the common Docke . The root is verie great , browne without , and yellow within , in colour and taste like the true Rubarb . 4 Bastard Rubarb hath great broad round leaues , in shape like those of the great Bur-docke . The stalke and seeds are so like vnto the precedent , that the one cannot be knowne from the other , sauing that the seeds of this are somewhat lesser . The root is exceeding great and thicke , very like vnto the Rha of Barbarie , as well in proportion as in colour and taste ; and purgeth after the same manner , but must be taken in greater quantitie , as witnesseth that famous learned Physition now liuing , Mr. Doctor Bright , and others , who haue experimented the same . 5 This fifth kinde of Docke is best knowne vnto all , of the stocke or kindred of Dockes ; it hath long thin leaues , sometimes red in euery part thereof , and often stripped here and there with lines and strakes of a darke red colour ; among which rise vp stiffe brittle stalkes of the same colour : on the top whereof come forth such floures and seed as the common wilde docke hath . The root is likewise red , or of a bloudie colour . ¶ The Place . They do grow for the most part in ditches and water-courses , very common through England . The two last saue one do grow in gardens ; my selfe and others in London and elswhere haue them growing for our vse in Physicke and chirurgerie . The last is sowne for a pot-herbe in most gardens . ¶ The Time. Most of the dockes do rise vp in the Spring of the yeare , and their seed is ripe in Iune and August . ¶ The Names . The docke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rumex , and Lapathum ; yet Pliny in his 19 Booke , 12. Chapter , seemeth to attribute the name of Rumex onely to the garden docke . The Monkes Rubarbe is called in Latine Rumex sativus , and Patientia , or Patience , which word is borrowed of the French , who call this herbe Patience : after whom the Dutch men name this pot herbe also Patientie : of some , Rhabarbarum Monachorum , or Monkes Rubarbe : because as it should seeme some Monke or other haue vsed the root hereof in stead of Rubarbe . Bloudwoort , or bloudy Patience , is called in Latine Lapathum sanguineum : of some , Sanguis Draconis , of the bloudie colour wherewith the whole plant is possest , and is of pot-herbes the chiefe or principall , hauing the propertie of the bastard Rubarbe ; but of lesse force in his purging quality . ¶ The Temperature . Generally all the Dockes are cold , some little and moderately , and some more : they doe all of them drie , but not all after one manner : notwithstanding some are of opinion that they are dry almost in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of the Garden Docke or Patience may be eaten , and are somewhat colde , but more moist , and haue withall a certaine clamminesse ; by reason whereof they easily and quickely passe through the belly when they be eaten : and Dioscorides writeth , that all the Dockes beeing boiled doe mollifie the bellie : which thing also Horace hath noted in his second booke of Sermons , the fourth Satyre , writing thus , — Si dura morabitur alvus Mugilus , & viles pellent obstantia conchae , Et lapathi brcuis herba . He calleth it a short herbe , being gathered before the stalke be growne vp ; at which time it is fittest to be eaten . And being sodden , it is not so pleasant to bee eaten as either Beetes or Spinage : it ingendreth moist bloud of a meane thicknesse , and which nourisheth little . The leaues of the sharpe pointed Dockes are cold and drie : but the seed of Patience , and the water Docke doe coole , with a certaine thinnesse of substance . The decoction of the roots of Monkes Rubarbe is drunke against the bloudy flix , the laske , the wambling of the stomacke which commeth of choler : and also against the 〈◊〉 of serpents , as Dioscorides writeth . It is also good against the spitting of bloud , being taken with Acacia ( or his succedaneum , the dried iuice of sloes ) as Plinie writeth . Monkes Rubarb or Patience is an excellent wholesome pot-herbe ; for being put into the pottage in some reasonable quantitie , it doth loosen the belly ; helpeth the iaunders ; the timpany and such like diseases , proceeding of cold causes . If you take the roots of Monkes Rubarb , and red Madder , of each halfe a pound ; Sena soure ounces , annise seed and licorice , of each two ounces ; Scabiouse and Agrimonie , of each one handfull ; slice the roots of the Rubarb , bruise the annise seed and licorice , breake the herbes with your hands , and put them into a stone pot called a steane , with foure gallons of strong alc to steepe or infuse the space of three daies ; and then drinke this liquour as your ordinarie drinke for three weekes together at the least , though the longer you take it , so much the better ; prouiding in a readinesse another steane so prepared that you may haue one vnder another , being alwaies carefull to keepe a good dict : it cureth the dropsie , the yellow iaunders , all manner of itch , scabbes , breaking out , and manginesse of the whole body : it purifieth the bloud from all corruption ; 〈◊〉 against the greene sicknesse very greatly , and all oppilations or stoppings : maketh young wenches to looke faire and cherrie like , and bringeth downe their tearmes , the stopping whereof hath caused the same . The seed of bastard Rubarb is of a manifest astringent nature , insomuch that it 〈◊〉 the bloudy flix , mixed with the seed of Sorrell , and giuen to drinke in red wine . There haue not beene any other faculties attributed to this plant either of the antient or later writers , but generally of all it hath beene referred to the other Docks or Monks Rubarb , of which number I assure my selfe this is the best , and doth approch neerest vnto the true Rubarb . Manie reasons induce me so to thinke and say , first this hath the shape and proportion of Rubarbe , the same colour , both within and without , without any difference . They agree as well in taste as smell : it coloureth the spittle of a yellow colour when it is chewed , as Rubarb doth ; and lastly it purgeth the belly after the same gentle manner that the right Rubarb doth , onely herein it differeth , that this must be giuen in three times the quantitie of the other . Other distinctions and differences , with the temperature and euery other circumstance , I leaue to the learned Physitions of our London colledge ( who are very well able to search this matter ) as a thing farre aboue my reach , being no graduate , but a Countrey Scholler , as the whole framing of this Historie doth well declare : but I hope my good meaning will be well taken , confidering I doe my best ; not doubting but some of greater learning will perfect that which I haue begun according to my small skill , especially the ice being broken vnto him , and the wood rough hewed to his hands . Notwithstanding I thinke it good to say thus much more in mine owne defence , that although there bee many wants and defects in me , that were requisite to performe such a worke ; yet may my long experience by chance happen vpon some one thing or other that may do the learned good : considering what a notable experiment I learned of one Iohn Bennet a Chirurgion of Maidstone in Kent , a man as slenderly learned as my selfe , which he practised vpon a Butchers boy of the same towne , as himselfe reported vnto me ; his practise was this : Being desired to cure the foresaid lad of an ague , which did grieuously vex him , he promised him a medicine , & for want of one for the present ( for a shift as himselfe confessed vnto me ) he tooke out of his garden three or foure leaues of this plant of Rubarb , which my selfe had among other simples giuen him , which he stamped & strained with a draught of ale , and gaue it the lad in the morning to drinke : it wrought extremely downeward and vpward within one houre after , and neuer ceased vntill night . In the end the strength of the boy ouercame the force of the Physicke , it gaue ouer working , and the lad lost his ague ; since which time ( as hee saith ) he hath cured with the same medicine many of the like maladie , hauing euer great regard vnto the quantitie , which was the cause of the violent working in the first cure . By reason of which accident , that thing hath been reuealed vnto posteritie , which heretofore was not so much as dreamed of . Whose blunt attempt may set an edge vpon some sharper wit , and greater iudgement in the faculties of plants , to seeke farther into their nature than any of the Antients haue done : and none fitter than the learned Physitions of the Colledge of London ; where are many singularly wel learned and experienced in naturall things . The roots sliced and boiled in the water of Carduus Benedictus to the consumption of the third part , adding thereto a little honie , of the which decoction eight or ten spoonfuls drunke before the fit , cureth the ague in two or three times so taking it at the most : vnto robustous or strong bodies twelue spoonfuls may be giuen . This experiment was practised by a worshipfull Gentlewoman mistresse Anne Wylbraham , vpon diuers of her poore Neighbours with good successe . CHAP. 83 Of Rubarb . ‡ IT hath happened in this as in many other forreine medicines or simples , which though they be of great and frequent vse , as Hermodactyls , Muskc , Turbeth , &c. yet haue we no certaine knowledge of the very place which produces them , nor of their exact manner of growing , which hath giuen occasion to diuers to thinke diuersly , and some haue been so bold as to counterfeit figures out of their owne fancies , as Matthiolus : so that this saying of Pliny is found to be very true , Nulla medicinae pars 〈◊〉 incerta , quam quae ab alio quam nostro orhe petitur . But we will endeauour to shew you more certaintie of this here treated of than was knowne vntill of very late yeres . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Rubarb hath very great leaues , somewhat snipt or indented about the edges like the teeth of a Sàw , not vnlike the leaues of Enula campana , called by the vulgat sort Elecampane , but greater : among which riseth vp a straight stalke of two cubits high , bearing at the top a scalie head like those of Knappe-weed , or Iaceamaior : in the middle of which knap or head thrusteth forth a faire floure consisting of many purple threds like those of the Artichoke ; which being past , there followeth a great quantitie of downe , wherein is wrapped long seede like vnto the great Centorie , which the whole plant doth very well resemble . The root is long and thicke , blackish without , and of a pale colour within : which being chewed maketh the spittle very yellow , as doth the Rubarb of Barbarie . ‡ 2 This other bastard Rha , which is also of Lobels description , hath a root like that of the last described : but the leaues are narrower almost like those of the common Docke , but hoarie on the other side : the stalke growes vp straight , and beareth such heads and floures as the precedent . ‡ 3 I haue thought good here to omit the counterfeit figure of Matthiolus , giuen vs in this place by our Authour ; as also the Historie , which was not much pertinent , and in lieu of them to present you with a perfect figure and description of the true Rha Ponticum of the Antients , which 1 Rha Capitatum L'obelij . Turkie Rubarbe . ‡ 2 Rha Capitatum angusti fulium . The other bastard Rubarbe . ‡ 3 Rha verum antiquorum . The true Rubarbe of the Antients . Rhabarbarum siccatum . The drie roots of Rubarbe . † 4 The Ponticke Rubarbe is lesser and slenderer than that of Barbarie . Touching Pontick Rubarbe Dioscorides writeth thus : Rha that diuers call Rheon , which groweth in those places that are beyond Bosphorus , from whence it is brought , hath yellow roots like to the great Centorie , but lesser and redder , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , without smell ( Dodonaeus thinkes it should bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , well smelling ) spongie , and something light . That is the best which is not worme-eaten , and tasted is somewhat viscide with a light astriction , and chewed becomes of a yellow or Saffron colour . ¶ The Place . It is brought out of the Countrey of Sina ( commonly called China ) which is toward the East in the vpper part of India , and that India which is without the riuer Ganges : and not at all Ex Scenitarum prouincia , ( as many do vnaduisedly thinke ) which is in Arabia the Happie , and far from China : it groweth on the sides of the riuer Rha now called Volga , as Amianus Marcellus saith , which riuer springeth out of the Hyperborean mountaines , and running through Muscouia , falleth into the Caspian or Hircan sea . ‡ The Rha of the Antients growes naturally , as Alpinus saith , vpon the hill Rhodope in Thrace , now called Romania . It growes also as I haue been informed vpon some mountaines in Hungarie . It is also to be found growing in some of our choice gardens . ‡ The choice of Rubarbe . The best Rubarbe is that which is brought from China fresh and new , of a light purplish red , with certaine veines and branches , of an vncertaine varietie of colour , commonly whitish : but when it is old the colour becommeth ill fauored by turning yellowish or pale , but more , if it bee worme eaten : being chewed in the mouth it is somewhat gluie and clammie , and of a sassron colour , which being rubbed vpon paper or some white thing sheweth the colour more plainely : the substance thereof is neither hard or closely compacted , nor yet heauy ; but something light , and as it were in a middle betweene hard and loose and something spungie : it hath also a pleasing smell . The second in goodnesse is that which commeth from Barbarie . The last and worst from Bosphorus and Pontus . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called in Latine Rha Barbarum , or Rha Barbaricum : of diuers , Rheu Barbarum : the Moores and Arabians doe more truely name it Raued Seni , a Sinensi prouincia ; from whence it is brought into Persia and Arabia , and afterwards into Europe : and likewise from Tanguth , through the land of Cataia into the land of the Persians , whereof the Sophie is the ruler , and from thence into Aegypt , and afterwards into Europe . It is called of the Arabians and the people of China , and the parts adiacent , Rauend Cini , Raued Seni , and Raued Sceni : in shops , Rhabarbarum : in English , Rubarb , and Rewbarbe . 4 Rha Ponticum Siccatum . Rubarb of Pontus dried . ¶ The Temperature . Rubarb is of a mixt substance , temperature and faculties : some of the parts thereof are earthy , binding and drying : others thin , airious , hot , and purging . ¶ The Vertues . Rubarb is commended by Dioscorides against windinesse , weaknesse of the stomack , and all griefes thereof , convulsions , diseafes of the spleene , liuer , and kidnies , gripings and inward gnawings of the guts , insirmities of the bladder and chest , swelling about the heart , diseases of the matrix , paine in the huckle bones , spitting of bloud , shortnesse of breath , yexing , or the hicket , the bloudie flix , the laske proceeding of raw humors , fits in Agues , and against the bitings of venomous beasts . Moreouer he saith , that it taketh away blacke and blew spots , and tetters or Ringwormes , if it be mixed with vineger , and the place anointed therewith . Galen affirmes it to be good for burstings , cramps , and convulsions , and for those that are short winded , and that spit bloud . But touching the purging facultie neither Dioscorides nor Galen hath written any thing , because it was not vsed in those daies to purge with . Galen held opinion , that the thinne airious parts doe make the binding qualitie of more force ; not because it doth resist the cold and earthy substance , but by reason that it carrieth the same , and maketh it deeply to pierce , and thereby to worke the greater effect ; the dry and thinne essence containing in it selfe a purging force and qualitie to open obstructions , but helped and made more facile by the subtil and airious parts . Paulus Aegineta seemeth to be the first that made triall of the purging facultie of Rubarb ; for in his first booke , Chap. 43. he maketh mention thereof , where he reckoneth vp Turpentine among those medicines which make the bodies of such as are in health soluble : But when we purpose , saith he , to make the turpentine more strong , we adde vnto it a little Rubarb . The Arabians that followed him brought it to a further vse in physicke , as chiefely purging downward choler , and oftentimes flegme . The purgation which is made with Rubarb is profitable and fit for all such as be troubled with choler , and for those that are sicke of sharpe and tertian feuers , or haue the yellow jaundice , or bad liuers . It is a good medicine against the pleurisie , inflammation of the lungs , the squinancie or Squincie , madnesse , frensie , inflammation of the kidnies , bladder , and all the inward parts , and especially against S. Anthonies fire , as well outwardly as inwardly taken . Rubarb is vndoubtedly an especiall good medicine for the liuer and infirmities of the gall ; for besides that it purgeth forth cholericke and naughty humors , it remoueth stoppings out of the conduits . It also mightily strengthneth the intrals themselues : insomuch as Rubarb is iustly termed of diuers the life of the liuer ; for Galen in his eleuenth booke of the method or manner of curing , affirmeth that such kinde of medicines are most fit and profitable for the liuer , as haue ioyned with a purging and opening qualitie an astringent or binding power . The quantitie that is to be giuen is from one dram to two ; and the infusion from one and a halfe to three . It is giuen or steeped , and that in hot diseases , with the infusion or distilled water of Succory , Endiue , or some other of the like nature ; and likewise in Whay ; and if there be no heate it may be giuen in Wine . It is also oftentimes giuen being dried at the fire , but so , that the least or no part thereof at all be burned ; and being so vsed it is a remedie for the bloudy flix , and for all kindes of laskes : for it both purgeth away naughty and corrupt humors , and likewise withall stoppeth the belly . The same being dried after the same manner doth also stay the ouermuch flowing of the monethly sicknesse , and stoppeth bloud in any part of the body , especially that which commeth thorow the bladder ; but it should be giuen in a little quantitie , and mixed with some other binding thing . Mesues saith , That Rubarb is an harmelesse medicine , and good at all times , and for all ages , and likewise for children and women with childe . ‡ My friend Mr. Sampson Iohnson Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford assures me , That the Physitions of Vienna in Austria vse scarce any other at this day than the Rubarb of the Antients , which grows in Hungary not far from thence : and they prefer it before the dried Rubarb brought out of Persia and the East Indies , because it hath not so strong a binding facultie as it , neither doth it heate so much ; onely it must be vsed in somewhat a larger quantitie . ‡ CHAP. 84. Of Sorrell . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kindes of Sorrell , differing in many points , some of the garden , others wilde ; some great , and some lesser . 1 Oxalis , siue Acetosa . Sorrell . 2 Oxalis tuberosa . Knobbed Sorrell . ¶ The Description . THough Dioscorides hath not expressed the Oxalides by that name , yet none ought to doubt but that they were taken and accounted as the fourth kinde of Lapathum . For though some like it not well that the seed should be said to be Drimus ; yet that is to be vnderstood according to the common phrase , when acride things are confounded with those which be sharpe and soure ; else we might accuse him of such ignorance as is not amongst the simplest women . Moreouer , the word Oxys doth not onely signifie the leafe , but the sauour and tartnesse , which by a figure drawne from the sharpnesse of kniues edges is therefore called sharpe : for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a sharpe or sourc iuyce which pierceth the tongue like a sharpe knife : whereupon also Lapathum may be called Oxalis , as it is indeed . The leaues of this are thinner , tenderer , and more vnctuous than those of Lapatium acutum , broader next to the stem , horned and crested like Spinage and Atriplex . The stalke is much streaked , reddish , and full of iuyce : the root is yellow and 〈◊〉 ; the seed sharpe , cornered and shining , growing in chaffie huskes like the other Docks . 2 The second kinde of Oxalis or Sorrell hath large leaues like Patience , confusedly growing together vpon a great tall stalke , at the top whereof grow tufts of a chaffie substance . The root is tuberous , much like the Peonie , or rather Filipendula , fastned to the lower part of the stem with small long strings and laces . 3 The third kinde of Sorrell groweth very small , branching hither and thither , taking hold ( by new shoots ) of the ground where it groweth , whereby it disperseth it selfe far abroad . The leaues are little and thin , hauing two small leaues like eares fastned thereto , in shew like the herbe Sagittaria : the seed in taste is like the other of his kinde . 4 The fourth kinde of Sorrell hath leaues somewhat round and cornered , of a whiter colour than the ordinarie , and hauing two short eares anexed vnto the same . The seed and root in taste is like the other Sorrels . 3 Oxalis tenuifolia . Sheepes Sorrell . 4 Oxalis Franca seu Romana . Round leaued , or French Sorrel . 5 This kinde of curled Sorrell is a stranger in England , and hath very long leaues , in shape like the garden Sorrell , but curled and crumpled about the edges as is the curled Colewort . The stalke riseth vp among the leaues , set here and there with the like leaues , but lesser . The floures , seeds , and roots are like the common Sorrell or soure Docke . 6 The small Sorrell that groweth vpon dry barren sandy ditch-banks , hath small grassy leaues somewhat forked or crossed ouer like the crosse hilt of a rapier . The stalkes rise vp amongst the leaues , small , weake , and tender , of the same soure taste that the leaues are of . The floure , seed , and root is like the other Sorrels , but altogether lesser . 6 Oxalis minor . Small Sorrell . 7 The smallest sort of Sorrell is like vnto the precedent , sauing that the lowest leaues that ly vpon the ground be somewhat round , and without the little eares that the other hath , which setteth forth the difference . ‡ 8 There is also kept in some gardens a verie large sorrel , hauing leaues thicke , whitish , and as large as an ordinarie Docke , yet shaped like Sorrell , and of the same acide taste . The stalkes and seed are like those of the ordinary , yet whiter coloured . ‡ ¶ The Place . † The common Sorrell groweth for the most part in moist medowes and gardens . The second by waters sides , but not in this kingdome that I know of . The fourth also is a garden plant with vs , as also the fifth : but the third and last grow vpon grauelly and sandie barren ground and ditch bankes . † ¶ The Time. They flourish at that time when as the other kinds of Docks do floure . ¶ The Names . Garden Sorrell is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Galen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Acidum lapathum , or Acidus rumex , soure Docke : and in shops commonly Acetosa : in the Germane Tongue , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Surckele , and Surinck : the Spaniards , Azederas , Agrelles , and Azedas : in French , Ozeille , and Surelle , Aigrette : in English , Garden Sorrell . The second is called of the later Herbarists Tuberosa acetosa , and Tuberosum lapathum : in English Bunched or Knobbed Sorrell . The third is called in English Sheepes Sorrell : in Dutch , Schap Surkel . The fourth , Romane Sorrell , or round leaued Sorrell . The fifth , Curled Sorrell . The sixth and seuenth , Barren Sorrell , or Dwarfe Sheepes Sorrell . ‡ The eighth is called Oxalis , or Acetosa maxima latifolia , Great broad leaued Sorrell . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The Sorrels are moderately cold and dry . ¶ The Vertues . Sorrell doth vndoutedly coole and mightily dry ; but because it is soure it likewise cutteth tough humors . The iuyce hereof in Sommer time is a profitable sauce in many meats , and pleasant to the taste : it cooleth an hot stomacke , moueth appetite to meate , tempereth the heate of the liuer , and openeth the stoppings thereof . The leaues are with good successe added to decoctions which are vsed in Agues . The leaues of Sorrell taken in good quantitie , stamped and strained into some Ale , and a posset made thereof , cooleth the sicke body , quencheth the thirst , and allayeth the heate of such as are troubled with a pestilent feuer , hot ague , or any great inflammation within . The leaues sodden , and eaten in manner of a Spinach tart , or eaten as meate , sostneth and loosneth the belly , and doth attemper and coole the bloud exceedingly , The seed of Sorrell drunke in grosse red wine stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix . CHAP. 85. Of Bistort or Snake-weed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Bistort hath long leaues much like Patience , but smaller , and more wrinkled or crumpled , on the vpper side of a darke greene , and vnderneath of a blewish greene colour , much like Woad . The stalke is long , smooth , and tender , hauing at the top a spiked knap or eare , set full of small whitish floures declining to carnation . The root is all in a lumpe , without fashion ; within of a reddish colour like vnto flesh , in taste like the kernell of an Acorne . 2 The small Bistort hath leaues about three inches long , and of the bredth of a mans naile ; the vpper side is of a greene colour , and vnderneath of an ouerworne greenish colour : amongst the which riseth vp a stalke of the height of a spanne , full of ioynts or knees , bearing at the top such floures as the great Bistort beareth ; which being fallen , the seeds appeare of the bignes of a tare , reddish of colour , euery seed hauing one small greene leafe fastned thereunto , with many such leaues thrust in among the whole bunch of floures and seed . The root is tuberous like the other , but smaller , and not so much crooked . 1 Bistorta major . Snake-weed . 2 Bistorta minor . Small Snake-weed . 3 Broad leaued Snake-weed hath many large vneuen leaues , smooth and very greene ; among which rise vp small brittle stalkes of two hands high , bearing at the top a faire spike of floures like vnto the great Bistort . The root is knobby or bunched , crookedly turned or wrythed this way and that way , whereof it tooke his name Bistorta . ‡ It differs from the first onely in that the root is somewhat more twined in , and the leaues broader and more crumpled . ‡ ¶ The Place . 1 The great Bistort groweth in moist and waterie places , and in the darke shadowie Woods , and is very common in most gardens . 2 The small Bistort groweth in great aboundance in Westmerland , at Crosby , Rauenswaith , at the head of a Parke belonging to one Mr. Pickering : from whence it hath beene dispersed into many gardens ; as also sent vnto me from thence for my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in May , and the seed is ripe in Iune . ¶ The Names . Bistorta is called in English Snake-weed : in some places , Oisterloit : in Cheshire , Passions , and Snake-weed , and there vsed for an excellent Pot-herbe . It is called Bistorta of his wrythed roots , and also Colubrina , Serpentaria , Brittanica ; Dracontion , Plinij ; Dracunculus , Dodonaei ; and Limonium 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Nature . Bistort doth coole and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce of Bistort put into the nose preuaileth much against the Disease called Polypus , and the biting of Serpents or any venomous beast , being drunke in Wine or the water of Angelica . The root boyled in wine and drunke , stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix ; it stayeth also the ouermuch flowing of womens monethly sicknesses . The root taken as aforesaid stayeth vomiting , and healeth the inflammation and sorenesse of the mouth and throat : it likewise fastneth loose teeth , being holden in the mouth for a certaine space , and at sundry times . CHAP. 86. Of Scuruy-Grasse , or Spoon-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 ROund leaued Scuruy-Grasse is a low or base herbe : it bringeth forth leaues vpon smal stems or foot-stalks of a meane length , comming immediately from the root , very many in number , of a shining greene colour , somewhat broad , thicke , hollow like a little spoone , but of no great depth , vneuen , or cornered about the edges : among which leaues spring vp small stalkes of a spanne high , whereon doe grow many little white floures : after which commeth the seed , small and reddish , contained in little round pouches or seed-vessels : the roots be small , white , and threddy . The whole plant is of a hot and spicie taste . 2 The common Scuruy-grasse or Spoone-wort hath leaues somewhat like a spoone , hollow in the middle , but altogether vnlike the former : the leaues hereof are bluntly toothed about the edges , sharpe pointed , and somewhat long : the stalkes rise vp among the leaues , of the length of halfe a foot ; whereon do grow white floures with some yellownesse in the middle : which being past , there succeed small seed-vessels like vnto a pouch , not vnlike to those of Shepheards purse , greene at the first , next yellowish , and lastly when they be ripe , of a browne colour , or like a filberd nut . The root is small and tender , compact of a number of threddy strings very thicke thrust together in manner of a little turfe . ¶ The Place . The first groweth by the sea side at Hull , at Boston , and Lynne , and in many other places of Lincolnshire neere vnto the sea , as in Whaploade and Holbecke Marshes in Holland in the same Country . It hath beene found of late growing many miles from the sea side , vpon a great hill in Lancashire called Ingleborough hill ; which may seeme strange vnto those that do not know that it will be content with any soile , place , or clyme whatsoeuer : for proofe whereof , my selfe haue sowen the seeds of it in my garden , and giuen them vnto others , with whom they floure , flourish , and bring forth their seed , as naturally as by the sea side ; and likewise retaine the same hot spicie taste : which proueth that they refuse no culture , contrary to many other sea-plants . The second , which is our common scuruie grasse , groweth in diuers places vpon the brimmes of the famous riuer Thames , as at Woolwich , Erith , Greenhithe , Grauesend , as well on the Essex shore as the Kentish ; at Portsmouth , Bristow , and many other places alongst the Western coast : but toward the North I haue not heard that any of this kinde hath growne . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in May. The seed is ripe in Iune . 2 Cochlearia rotundifolia . Round leafed Scuruie grasse . 2 Cochlearia Britannica . Common English Scuruie grasse . ¶ The Names . † We are not ignorant that in low Germany , this hath seemed to some of the best learned to be the true Britannica , and namely to those next the Ocean in Friesland and Holland . The Germanes call it 〈◊〉 : that is , Cochlearia or Spoonwort , by reason of the compassed roundnes and hollownes of the leaues , like a spoone ; and haue thought it to be Plinie's Britannica , because they finde it in the same place growing , and endued with the same qualities . Which excellent plant Caesars soldiers ( when they remooued their camps beyond the Rhene ) found to preuaile ( as the Frisians had taught it them ) against that plague and hurtfull disease of the teeth , gums , and sinewes , called the Scuruie , being a depriuation of all good bloud and moisture , in the whole bodie , called Scorbutum ; in English , the Scuruie , and Skyrby , a disease happening at the sea among Fishermen , and fresh-water souldiers , and such as delight to sit still without labour and exercise of their bodies ; and especially aboue the rest of the causes , when they make not cleane their bisket bread from the floure or mealines that is vpon the same , which doth spoile many . But sith this agrees not with Plinies description , and that there be many other water plants ; as Nasturtium , Sium , Cardamine , and such others , like in taste , and not vnlike in proportion and vertues , which are remedies against the diseases aforesaid , there can be no certaine argument drawne therefrom to prooue it to be Britannica . For the leaues at their first comming forth are somewhat long like Pyrola or Adders tongue , soone after somewhat thicker , and hollow like a nauell , after the manner of Sun-dew , but in greatnesse like Soldanella , in the compasse somewhat cornered , in fashion somewhat like a spoone : the floures white , and in shape like the Cuckow floures : the seed reddish , like the seed of Thlaspi , which is not to be seen in Britannica , which is rather holden to be Bistort or garden Patience , than Scuruie grasse . In English it is called Spoonewort , Scruby grasse , and Scuruie grasse . ¶ The Temperature . Scuruie grasse is euidently hot and drie , very like in taste and qualitie to the garden Cresses , of an aromaticke or spicie taste . ¶ The Vertues . The juice of Spoonewoort giuen to drinke in Ale or Beere , is a singular medicine against the corrupt and rotten 〈◊〉 , and stench of the mouth : it perfectly cureth the disease called of Hippocrates , Voluulus Hematites : of Pliny , Stomacace : of Marcellus , Oscedo : and of the later writers , Scorbutum : of the Hollanders and Frisians , Scuerbuyck : in English , the Scuruie : either giuing the juice in drinke as aforesaid , or putting six great handfuls to steepe , with long pepper , graines , annise-seede , and liquorice , of each one ounce , the spices being braied , and the herbes brused with your hands , and so put into a pot , such as is before mentioned in the chapter of bastard Rubarbe , and vsed in like maner ; or boiled in milke or wine and drunke for certaine daies together it worketh the like effect . The juice drunke once in a day fasting in any liquor , ale , beere , or wine , doth cause the foresaid medicine more speedily to worke his effect in curing this filthy , lothsome , heauy , and dull disease , which is very troublesome , and of long continuance . The gums are loosed , swolne , and exulcerate ; the mouth greeuously stinking ; the thighes and legs are withall very often full of blew spots , not much vnlike those that come of bruses : the face and the rest of the body is oftentimes of a pale colour : and the feet are swolne , as in a dropsie . There is a disease ( saith Olaus magnus in his historie of the Northerne regions ) haunting the campes , which vexe them that are besieged and pinned vp : and it seemeth to come by eating of salt meates , which is increased and cherished with the cold vapors of the stone walls . The Germanes call this disease ( as we haue said ) Scorbuck , the symptome or passion which hapneth to the mouth , is called of Pliny 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Stomacace : and that which belongeth to the thighes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Marcellus an old writer nameth the infirmities of the mouth 〈◊〉 : which disease commeth of a grosse cold and tough bloud , such as malancholy juice is , not by adustion , but of such a bloud as is the feculent or drossie part thereof : which is gathered in the body by ill diet , slothfulnesse to worke , laisinesse ( as we terme it ) much sleepe and rest on ship-boord , and not looking to make cleane the bisquet from the mealinesse , and vncleane keeping their bodies , which are the causes of this disease called the scuruie or scyrby ; which disease doth not onely touch the outward parts , but the inward also : for the liuer oftentimes , but most commonly the spleene , is filled with this kinde of thicke , cold and tough juice , and is swolne by reason that the substance thereof is slacke , spungie and porous , very apt to receiue such kinde of thick and cold humors . Which thing also Hippocrates hath written of in the second booke of his 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 gums ( saith he ) are infected , and their mouthes stinke that haue great spleenes or milts : and whosoeuer haue great milts and vse not to bleed , can hardly be cured of this malladie , especially of the vlcers in the legs , and blacke spots . The same is affirmed by Paulus Aegineta in his third booke , 49. chapter , where you may easily see the difference between this disease and the black jaunders ; which many times are so confounded together , that the distinction or difference is hard to be known , but by the expert chirurgion : who oftentimes seruing in the ships , as wel her Maiesties as merchants , are greatly pestered with the curing thereof : it shall be requisite to carrie with them the herbe dried : the water distilled , and the juice put into a bottle with a narrow mouth , full almost to the necke , and the rest filled vp with oile oliue , to keep it from putrifaction : the which preparations discreetly vsed , will stand them in great stead for the disease aforesaid . The herbe stamped and laid vpon spots and blemishes of the face , will take them away within six houres , but the place must be washed after with water wherein bran hath been sodden . CHAP. 87. Of Twayblade , or herbe Bifoile . ¶ The Description . 1 HErbe Byfoile hath many small fibres or threddy strings , fastened vnto a small knot or root , from which riseth vp a slender stom or stalke , tender , fat , and full of juice ; in the middle whereof are placed in comely order two broad leaues ribbed and chamfered , in shape like the leaues of Plantaine : vpon the top of the stalke groweth a slender greenish spike made of many small floures , each little floure resembling a gnat , or little gosling newly hatched , very like those of the third sort of Serapias stones . 2 Ophris Trifolia , or Trefoile Twaiblade , hath roots , tender stalkes , and a bush of flours like the precedent ; but differeth in that , that this plant hath three leaues which do clip or embrace the stalke about ; and the other hath but two , and neuer more , wherein especially consisteth the difference : although in truth I thinke it a degenerate kinde , and hath gotten a third leafe per accidens , as doth sometimes chance vnto the Adders Tongue , as shall be declared in the Chapter that followeth . ‡ 3 This kind of Twaiblade , first described in the last edition of Dodonaeus , hath leaues , floures , and stalkes like to the ordinarie ; but at the bottome of the stalke aboue the fibrous roots it hath a bulbe greenish within , and couered with two or three skins : it growes in moist and 〈◊〉 low places of Holland . ‡ 1 Ophris 〈◊〉 . Twaiblade . ‡ 3 Ophris bifolia bulbosa . Bulbous Twaiblade . ¶ The Place . The first groweth in moist medowes , fenny grounds , and shadowie places . I haue fonnd it in many places , as at South fleet in Kent , in a Wood of Master Sidleys by Long-field Downes , in a Wood by London called Hampstead Wood , in the fields by High-gate , in the Woods by Ouenden neere to Clare in Essex , and in the Woods by Dunmow in Essex . The second sort is seldome seene . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists , Bifolium , and Ophris . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These are reported of the Herbarists of our time to be good for greene wounds , burstings , and ruptures ; whereof I haue in my vnguents and Balsams for greene wounds had great experience , and good successe . CHAP. 88. Of Adders-Tongue . ¶ The Description . 1 OPhioglosson , or Lingua Serpentis ( called in English Adders tongue ; of some , Adders Grasse , though vnproperly ) riseth forth of the ground , hauing one leafe and no more , fat or oleous in substance , of a finger long , and very like the yong and tender leaues of Marigolds : from the bottome of which leafe springeth out a small and tender stalke one finger and a halfe long , on the end whereof doth grow a long small tongue not vnlike the tongue of a serpent , whereof it tooke the name . 2 I haue seene another like the former in root , stalke , and leafe ; and 〈◊〉 , in that this plant hath two , and sometimes more crooked tongues , yet of the same fashion , which if my iudgment faile not chanceth per accidens , euen as we see children borne with two thumbes vpon one hand : which moueth me so to thinke , for that in gathering twenty bushels of the leaues a man shall hardly finde one of this fashion . 1 Ophioglosson . Adders-Tongue . ‡ 2 Ophioglosson abortivum . Mis-shapen Adders-Tongue . ¶ The Place . Adders-Tongue groweth in moist medowes throughout most parts of England ; as in a Meadow neere the preaching Spittle adioyning to London ; in the Mantels by London , in the medowes by Cole-brooke , in the fields in Waltham Forrest , and many other places . ¶ The Time. They are to be found in Aprill and May ; but in Iune they are quite vanished and gone . ¶ The Names . Ophioglossum is called in shops Lingua serpentis , Linguace , and Lingualace : it is also called Lancea Christi , Enephyllon , and Lingua vulneraria : in English , Adders tongue , or Serpents tongue : in Dutch , Natertonguen : of the Germanes , Nater zungelin . ¶ The Nature . Adders-tongue is dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Adders tongue stamped in a stone morter , and boyled in Oile Oliue vnto the consumption of the iuyce , and vntill the herbes be dry and partched , and then strained , will yeeld a most excellent greene oyle , or rather a balsam for greene wounds , comparable vnto oyle of S. Iohns wort , if it do not farre surpasse it by many degrees : whose beauty is such , that very many Artists haue thought the same to be mixed with Verdigrease . CHAP. 89. Of One-berry , or Herbe True-loue , and Moone-wort . 1 Herba Paris . One-Berry , or Herbe True-loue . 2 Lunaria minor . Small Moone-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 HErbe Paris riseth vp with one small tender stalke two hands high ; at the very top whereof come forth foure leaues directly set one against another in manner of a Burgundian Crosse or True-loue knot : for which cause among the Antients it hath bin called Herbe True - 〈◊〉 . In the midst of the said leafe comes forth a star-like floure of an herby or grassie colour ; out of the middest whereof there ariseth vp a blackish browne berrie : the root is long and tender , creeping vnder the earth , and dispersing it selfe hither and thither . 2 The small Lunary springeth forth of the ground with one 〈◊〉 like Adders-tongue , iagged or cut on both sides into fiue or six deepe cuts or notches , not much vnlike the leaues of Scolopendria , or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 a greene colour ; whereupon doth grow a small naked stem of a finger long , bearing at the top many little seeds clustering together ; which being gathered and laid in a platter or such like thing for the space of three weekes , there will fall from the same a fine dust or meale of a whitish colour , which is the seed if it bring forth any . The root is slender , and compact of many small threddy strings . ‡ In England ( saith Camerarius ) there growes a certaine kinde of Lunaria , which hath many leaues , and sometimes also sundry branches ; which therefore I haue caused to be delineated , that other Herbarists might also take notice hereof . Thus much Camerarius , Epit. Mat. p. 644. where he giues an elegant figure of a varietie hauing more leaues and branches than the ordinary , otherwise not differing from it . 3 Besides this varietie there is another kinde set forth by Clusius ; whose figure and description I thinke good here to set downe . This hath a root consisting of many fibres somewhat thicker than those of the common kinde : from which arise one or two winged leaues , that is , many leaues set to one stalke ; and these are like the leaues of the other Lunaria , but that they are longer , thicker , and more diuided , and of a yellowish greene colour . Amongst these leaues there comes vp a stalke fat and juycie , bearing a greater tuft of floures or seeds ( for I know not whether to cal them ) than the ordinarie , but otherwise very like thereto . It groweth in the mountaines of Silesia , and in some places of Austria . ‡ ‡ 3 Lunaria minor ramosa . Small branched Moon-wort . ¶ The Place . Herba Paris groweth plentifully in all these places following ; that is to say , in Chalkney wood neere to wakes 〈◊〉 , seuen miles from Colchester in Essex , and in the wood by Robinhoods well , neere to Nottingham ; in the parsonage orchardat Radwinter in Essex , neere to Saffron Walden ; in Blackburne at a place called Merton in Lancashire ; in the Moore by Canturbury called the Clapper ; in Dingley wood , six miles from Preston in Aundernesse ; in Bocking parke by Braintree in Essex ; at Hesset in Lancashire , and in Cotting wood in the North of England ; as that excellent painefull and diligent Physition Mr. Doctor Turner of late memorie doth record in his Herbal . Lunaria or small Moone-wort groweth vpon dry and barren mountaines and heaths . I haue found it growing in these places following ; that is to say , about Bathe in Somersetshire in many places , especially at a place called Carey , two miles from Bruton , in the next Close vnto the Church-yard ; on Cockes Heath betweene Lowse and Linton , three miles from Maidstone in Kent : it groweth also in the ruines of an old bricke-kilne by Colchester , in the ground of Mr. George Sayer , called Miles end : it groweth likewise vpon the side of Blacke-heath , neere vnto the stile that leadeth vnto Eltham house , about an hundred paces from the stile : also in Lancashire neere vnto a Wood called Fairest , by Latham : moreouer , in Nottinghamshire by the West wood at Gringley , and at Weston in the Ley field by the West side of the towne ; and in the Bishops field at Yorke , neere vnto Wakefield , in the Close where Sir George Sauill his house standeth , called the Heath Hall , by the relation of a learned Doctor in Physicke called Mr. Iohn Mershe of Cambridge , and many other places . ¶ The Time. Herba Paris floureth in Aprill , and the berry is ripe in the end of May. Lunaria or small Moone-wort is to be seene in the moneth of May. ¶ The Names . One-berry is also called Herbe True-loue , and Herbe Paris : in Latine , Herba Paris , and 〈◊〉 tetraphyllum by Gesner and Lobel . Lunaria minor is called in English Small Lunarie , and Moon-wort . ¶ The Nature . Herbe Paris is exceeding cold ; whereby it represses the rage and force of poison . Lunaria minor is cold and dry of temperature . ¶ The Vertues . The berries of Herbe Paris giuen by the space of twentie daies , are excellent good against poison , or the pouder of the herbe drunke in like manner halfe a spoonfull at a time in the morning fasting . The same is ministred with great successe vnto such as are become peeuish , or without vnderstanding , being ministred as is aforesaid , euery morning by the space of twentie daies , as Baptista Sardus , and Matthiolus haue recorded . Since which time there hath been further experience made thereof against poison , and put in practice in the citie of Paris , in Louaine , and at the baths in 〈◊〉 , by the right excellent Herbarists Matthias de L'obel , and Petrus Pena , who hauing often read , that it was one of the Aconites , called 〈◊〉 , and so by consequence of a poisoning quality , they gaue it vnto dogs and lambes , who receiued no hurt by the same : wherefore they further prosecuted the experience thereof , and gaue vnto two dogs fast bound or coupled together , a dram of Arsenicke , and one dram of Mercurie sublimate mixed with flesh ( ‡ in the Aduersaria it is but of each halfe a dram , and there pag. 105. you may finde this Historie more largely set downe . ‡ ) which the dogs would not willingly eat , and therefore they had it crammed downe their throats : vnto one of these dogs they gaue this Antidote following in a little red wine , whereby he recouered his former health againe within a few houres : but the other dog which had none of the medicine , died incontinently . This is the receit . R. 〈◊〉 Angelicae ( 〈◊〉 ) domesticam , & syluestrem , Vicetoxici , Valerianae domesticae , Polipodij querni , radicum Altheae , & Vrticae , ana 3. iiij , Corticis Mezerei Germanici , 3. ij . granorum herbae Paridis , N. 24. foliorum eiusdem cumtoto , Num. 36. Ex maceratis in aceto radicibus , & siccatis fit omnium pulvis . The people in Germany do vse the leaues of Herbe Paris in greene wounds , for the which it is very good , as 〈◊〉 Camerarius 〈◊〉 ; who likewise saith , that the pouder of the roots giuen to drink , doth 〈◊〉 cease the gripings and paine of the Collicke . Small Moonewoort is singular to heale greene and fresh wounds : it staieth the bloudy flix . It hath beene vsed among the Alchymistes and witches to doe wonders withall , who say , that it will loose lockes , and make them to fall from the feet of horses that grase where it doth grow , and hath beene called of them Martagon , whereas in truth they are all but drowsie dreames and illusions ; but it is singular for wounds as aforesaid . CHAP. 90. Of Winter-Greene . ¶ The Description . 1 PYrola hath many tender and verie greene leaues , almost like the leaues of Beete , but 〈◊〉 in my opinion like to the leaues of a Peare-tree , whereof it tooke his name Pyrola , for that it is Pyriformis . Among these leaues commeth vp a stalke garnished with prettie white floures , of a verie pleasant sweet smell , like Lillium Conuallium , or the Lillie of the Valley . The root is small and threddie , creeping farre abroad vnder the ground . ‡ 2 This differs from the last described in the slendernesse of the stalkes , and smalnesse of the leaues and floures : for the leaues of this are not so thicke and substantiall , but very thinne , sharpe pointed , and very finely snipt about the edges , blacker ; and resembling a Peare-tree leafe . The floures are like those of the former , yet smaller and more in number : to which succeed fiue cornered seed vessels with a long pointell as in the precedent : the root also creepes no lesse than that of the former , and here and there puts vp new stalkes vnder the mosse . It growes vpon the Austrian and Styrian Alpes , and floures in Iune and Iuly . 1 Pyrola . Winter Greene. ‡ 2 Pyrola 2 tenerior Clus. The smaller Winter-Greene . ‡ 3 Pyrola 3. fruticans Clus. Shrubby Winter-Greene . ‡ 4 Pyrola 4. minima Clus. Round leaued Winter Greene. 5 Monophyllon . One Blade . 4 This from creeping roots sends vp short stalkes , set at certaine spaces with small , round , and thin leaues , also snipt about the edges , amongst which vpon a naked stem growes a floure of a pretty bignes , consisting of fiue white sharpish pointed leaues with ten threds , and a 〈◊〉 pointell in the midst . The seed is contained in such heads as the former , and it is very small . This growes in the shadowie places of the Alpes of Sneberge , Hochbergerin , Durrenstaine , towards the roots of these great mountaines . Clus. ‡ 5 Monophyllon , or Vnifolium , hath a leafe not much vnlike the greatest leafe of Iùie , with many ribs or sinewes like the Plantaine leafe ; which single leafe doth alwaies spring forth of the earth alone , but when the stalke riseth vp , it bringeth vpon his sides two leaues , in fashion like the former ; at the top of which slender stalke come forth fine small floures like Pyrola ; which being vaded , there succeed small red berries . The roote is small , tender , and creeping farre abroad vnder the vpper face of the earth . ¶ The Place . 1 Pyrola groweth in Lansdale , and Crauen , in the North part of England , especially in a close called Crag-close . 2 Monophyllon groweth in Lancashire in Dingley wood , six miles from Preston in Aundernesse ; and in Harwood , neere to Blackburne likewise . ¶ The Time. 1 Pyrola floureth in Iune and Iuly , and groweth winter and sommer . 2 Monophyllon floureth in May , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . 1 Pyrola is called in English Winter-greene : it hath beene called Limonium of diuers , but vntruly . 2 Monophyllon , according to the etymologie of the word , is called in Latine Vnifolium : in English , One-blade , or One-leafe . ¶ The Nature : 1 Pyrola is cold in the second degree , and drie in the third . 2 Monophyllon is hot and dry of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . Pyrola is a most singular wound-hearbe , either giuen inwardly , or applied outwardly : the leaues whereof stamped and strained , and the iuice made into an vnguent , or healing salue , with waxe , oile , and turpentine , doth cure wounds , vlcers , and fistulaes , that are mundified from the callous & tough matter , which keepeth the same from healing . The decoction hereof made with wine , is commended to close vp and heale wounds of the entrailes , and inward parts : it is also good for vlcers of the kidneies , especially made with water , and the roots of Comfrey added thereto . The leaues of Monophyllon , or Vnifolium , are of the same force in wounds with Pyrola , especially in wounds among the nerues and sinewes . Moreouer , it is esteemed of some late writers a most perfect medicine against the pestilence , and all poisons , if a dram of the root be giuen in vineger mixed with wine or water , and the sicke go to bed and sweat vpon it . CHAP. 91. Of Lilly in the valley , or May Lilly. 1 Lilium conuallium . Conuall Lillies . 2 Lilium conuallium floribus suaue-rubentibus . Red Conuall Lillies . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Conuall Lillie , or Lilly of the Vally , hath many leaues like the smallest leaues of Water Plantaine ; among which riseth vp a naked stalke halfe a foot high , garnished with many white floures like little bels , with blunt and turned edges , of a strong sauour , yet pleasant enough ; which being past , there come small red berries , much like the berries of Asparagus , wherein the seed is contained . The root is small and slender , creeping far abroad in the ground . 2 The second kinde of May Lillies , is like the former in euery respect ; and herein varieth or differeth , in that this kinde hath reddish floures , and is thought to haue the sweeter smell . ¶ The Place . 1 The first groweth on Hampsted heath , foure miles from London , in great abundance : neere to Lee in Essex , and vpon Bushie heath , thirteene miles from London , and many other places . 2 That other kind with the red floure is a stranger in England : howbeit I haue the same growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in May , and their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Latines haue named it Lilium Gonuallium : Gesner doth thinke it to be Callionymum : in the Germane tongue , Meyen blumlen : the low Dutch , Meyen bloemkens : in French , Muguet : yet there is likewise another herbe which they call Muguet , commonly named in English , Woodroof . It is called in English Lillie of the Valley , or the Conuall Lillie , and May Lillies , and in some places Liriconfancie . ¶ The Nature . They are hot and drie of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The floures of the Valley Lillie distilled with wine , and drunke the quantitie of a spoonfull , restoreth speech vnto those that haue the dum palsie and that are falne into the Apoplexie , and is good against the gout , and comforteth the heart . The water aforesaid doth strengthen the memorie that is weakened and diminished , it helpeth also the inflammation of the eies , being dropped thereinto . The floures of May Lillies put into a glasse , and set in a hill of antes close stopped for the space of a moneth and then taken out , therein you shall find a liquour , that appeaseth the paine & griefe of the gout , being outwardly applied ; which is commended to be most excellent . CHAP. 92. Of Sea Lauander . 1 Limonium . Sea Lauander . 2 Limonium parvum . Rocke Lauander . ¶ The Description . 1 THere hath beene among writers from time to time , great contention about this plant Limonium , no one authour agreeing with another : for some haue called this herbe Limonium ; some another herb by this name ; & some in remouing the rock , haue mired themselues in the mud , as Matthiolus , who described two kindes , but made no distinction of them , nor yet expressed which was the true Limonium ; but as a man heerein ignorant , hee speakes not a word of them . Now then to leaue controuersies and cauilling , the true Limonium is that which hath faire leaues , like the Limon or Orenge tree , but of a darke greene colour , somewhat fatter , and a little crumpled : amongst which leaues riseth vp an hard and brittle naked stalke of a foot high , diuided at the top into sundry other small branches , which grow for the most part vpon the one side , full of little blewish floures , in shew like Lauander , with long red seed , and a thicke root like vnto the small Docke . 2 There is a kinde of Limonium like the first in each respect , but lesser , which groweth vpon rockes and chalkie cliffes . ‡ 3 Besides these two here described , there is another elegant Plant by Clusius and others referred to this kindred : the description thereof is thus ; from a long slender root come forth long greene leaues lying spred vpon the ground , being also deepely sinuated on both sides , and somewhat roughish . Amongst these leaues grow vp the stalkes welted with slender indented skinnes , and towards their tops they are diuided into sundry branches after the manner of the ordinarie one ; but these branches are also winged , and at their tops they carry floures some foure or fiue clustering together , consisting of one thin crispe or crumpled leafe of a light blew colour ( which continues long , if you gather them in their perfect vigour , and so drie them ) and in the middest of this blew comes vp little white floures , consisting of fiue little round leaues with some white threds in their middles . This plant was first obserued by 〈◊〉 at Ioppa in Syria : but it growes also vpon the coasts of Barbarie , and at Malacca and Cadiz in Spaine : I haue seene it growing with many other rare plants , in the Garden of my kinde friend Mr. Iohn Tradescant at South Lambeth . 4 Clusius in the end of his fourth Booke Historiae Plantarum , sets forth this , and saith , hee receiued this figure with one dryed leafe of the plant sent him from Paris from Claude Gonier an Apothecarie of that citie , who receiued it ( as you see it here exprest ) from Lisbone . Now Clusius describes the leafe that it was hard , and as if it had been a piece of leather , open on the vpper side , and distinguished with many large purple veines on the inside , &c. for the rest of his description was onely taken from the figure ( as he himselfe saith ) which I hold impertinent to set downe , seeing I heere giue you the same figure , which by no meanes I could omit , for the strangenesse thereof , but hope that some or other that trauell into forraine parts may finde this elegant plant , and know it by this small expression , and bring it home with them , that so we may come to a perfecter knowledge thereos . ‡ ‡ 3 Limonium folio sinuato . Sea-Lauander with the indented leafe . ‡ 4 Limonio congener , Clus. Hollow leaued Sea-Lauander : ¶ The Place . 1 The first groweth in great plentie vpon the walls of the fort against Grauesend : but abundantly on the bankes of the Riuer below the same towne , as also below the Kings Store-house at Chattam : and fast by the Kings Ferrey going into the Isle of Shepey : in the salt marshes by Lee in Essex : in the Marsh by Harwich , and many other places . The small kinde I could neuer finde in any other place but vpon the chalky cliffe going from the towne of Margate downe to the sea side , vpon the left hand . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It shall be needlesse to trouble you with any other Latine name than is exprest in their titles : the people neere the sea side where it groweth do call it Marsh Lauander , and sea Lauander . ‡ This cannot be the Limonium of Dioscorides , for the leaues are not longer than a 〈◊〉 , nor the stalke so tall as that of a Lillie , but you shall finde more hereafter concerning this in the Chapter of water Plantaine . I cannot better refer this to any plant described by the Antients than to Britannica described by Dioscorides , lib. 4. cap. 2. ‡ ¶ The Nature . The seed of Limonium is very astringent or binding . ¶ The Vertues . The seed beaten into pouder , and drunke in wine , helpeth the collicke , strangurie , and Dysenteria . The seed taken as aforesaid , staieth the ouermuch flowing of womens termes , and all other fluxes of bloud . CHAP. 93. Of Serapias Turbith , or Sea Starwort . 1 Tripolium vulgare 〈◊〉 . Great Sea Starwort . ‡ 2 Tripolium vulgare minus . Small Sea Starwort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Tripolium hath long and large leaues somewhat hollow or furrowed , of a shining greene colour deolining to blewnesse , like the leaues of Woade : among which riseth vp a stalke of two cubits high , and more , which toward the top is diuided iuto many small branches garnished with many floures like Camomill , yellow in the middle , set about or 〈◊〉 with small blewish 〈◊〉 , like a pale , as in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a whitish rough 〈◊〉 , that flieth away with the 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 is long and 〈◊〉 . 2 There is another kinde of Tripolium like the first , but much smaller , wherein 〈◊〉 the difference . ¶ The Place . These 〈◊〉 grow plentifully alongst the 〈◊〉 coasts in many places , as by 〈◊〉 fort 〈◊〉 Grauesend , in the I le of Shepey in sundry places , in a marsh which is 〈◊〉 the towne walls 〈◊〉 Harwich , in the marsh by Lee in 〈◊〉 , in a 〈◊〉 which is between the I le of Shepey and 〈◊〉 , especially where it ebbeth and 〈◊〉 : being brought into gardens , it flourisheth a 〈◊〉 time , but there it waxeth huge , great , and ranke ; and changeth the great roots into strings . ¶ The Time. These herbs do floure in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . It is reported by men of great fame and learning , that this plant was called Tripolium , because it doth change the colour of his floures thrice in a day . This run : our we may beleeue , and it may be true , for that we see and perceiue things of as great and greater wonder to proceed out of the earth . This herbe I planted in my garden , whither ( in his season ) I did repaire to finde out the truth hereof , but I could not espie any such variablenesse herein ; 〈◊〉 thus much I may say , that as the heate of the sunne doth change the colour of oiuers floures , so it fell out with this , which in the morning was very faire , but afterward of a pale or wan colour . Which 〈◊〉 that to be but a fable which Dioscorides saith is 〈◊〉 by some , that in one day it changeth the colour of his floures thrice : that is to say , in the morning it is white , at noone purple , and in the euening 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or crimson . But it is not 〈◊〉 , that there may be sound three colours of the floures in one day , by reason that the floures are not all 〈◊〉 together ( as before I 〈◊〉 touched ) but one after another by little and little . And there may easily be obserued three colours in them , which is to be vnderstood of them that are beginning to floure , that are perfectly floured , and those that are falling away . For they that are blowing and be not wide open and perfect , are of a purplish colour , and those that are 〈◊〉 and wide open , of a whitish blew ; and such as haue fallen away haue a white down : which changing hapneth 〈◊〉 sundry other plants . This herbe is called of 〈◊〉 , Turbith : women that 〈◊〉 by the sea side , call it in English , blew Daisies , or blew Camomill ; and about 〈◊〉 it is called Hogs beanes , sor that the swine do greatly desire to seed thereon : as also for that the knobs about the roots doe somewhat resemble the Garden Beane . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and diuers others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it may be fitly called Aster Marinus , or Amellus Marinus : in English , Sea 〈◊〉 , Serapio's Turbith : of some , Blew Daisies . The Arabian 〈◊〉 , doth call Sea 〈◊〉 , Turbith , and after 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : yet Actuarius the Grecian doth thinke that Turbith is the root of Alypum : Mesues iudged it to be the root of an herbe like fennell . The Historie of Turbith of the shops shall be discoursed vpon in his proper place . ¶ The Nature . Tripolium is hot in the third degree , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Tripolium taken in wine by the quantitie of two drams , driueth forth by siege 〈◊〉 and grosse humors , for which cause it is often giuen to them that haue the dropsie . It is an excellent herbe against poison , and comparable with Pyrola , if not of greater efficacy in healing of wounds either outward or inward . CHAP. 94. Of Turbith of Antioch . ¶ The Description . GArcias a Portugal Physition saith that Turbith is a plant hauing a root which is neither great nor long : the stalke is of two spans long , sometimes much longer , a finger thicke , which creepeth in the ground like Iuie , and bringeth sorth leaues like those of the marish Mallow . The floures be also like those of the Mallow , of a reddish white colour : the lower part of the stalke only , which is next to the root and gummie , is that which is profitable in medicine , and is the same that is vsed in shops : they chuse that for the best which is hollow , and round like a reed , brittle , and with a smooth barke , as also that whereunto doth cleaue a congealed gum , which is said to be gummosum , or gummy , and somewhat white . But , as Garcias saith , it is not alwaies gummie of his owne nature , but the Indians because they see that our merchants note the best Turbith by the gumminesse , are wont before they gather the same , either to writhe or else lightly to bruse them , that the sap or liquor may issue out ; which root being once hardned , they picke out from the rest to sell at a greater price . It is likewise made white , as the 〈◊〉 Author sheweth , being dried in the sunne : for if it be dried in the shadow it waxeth blacke , which notwith standing may be as good as the white which is dried in the Sunne . Turbith Alexandrinum officinarum . Turpetum , or Turbith of the shops . ¶ The Place . It groweth by the sea side , but yet not so neere that the wash or water of the sea may come to it , but neere about , and that for two or three miles in vntilled grounds , rather moist than drie . It is found in Cambaya , Surrate , in the I le Dion , 〈◊〉 , and in places hard adioining ; also in Guzarate , where it groweth 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 great abundance of it is brought into Persia , Arabia , Asia the lesse , and also into Portingale and other parts of Europe : but that is preferred which groweth in Cambaya . ¶ The Names . It is called of the Arabians , Persians , and Turkes Turbith : and in Guzarata 〈◊〉 : in the prouince Canara , in which is the city Goa , Tiguar : likewise in Europe the learned call it diuersly , according to their seuerall fancies , which hath bred sundry controuersies , as it hath fallen out aswell in Hermodactyls , as in Turbith ; the vse and possession of which we cannot seeme to want : but which plant is the true Turbith , we haue great cause to doubt ; Some haue thought 〈◊〉 Tripolium marinum , described in the former chapter , to be Turbith : others haue supposed it to be one of the Tithymales , but which kinde they know not : Guillandinus saith , that the root of Tithymalus myrsinitis is the true Turbith ; which caused Lobeltus and Pena to plucke vp by the roots all the kindes of Tithymales , and drie them very curiously ; which when they had beheld , and throughly tried , they found it nothing so . The Arabians and halfe Moores that dwell in the East parts haue giuen diuers names vnto this plant : and as their words are diuers , so haue they diuers significatious ; but this name Turbith they seeme to interpret to be any milky root which doth strongly purge flegme , as this plant doth . So that as men haue thought good , pleasing themselues , they haue made many and diuers constuctions which haue troubled many excellent learned men to know what root is the true 〈◊〉 . But briefly to set downe my opinion , not varying from the iudgment of men which are of great experience ; I thinke assuredly that the root of Scammony of Antioch is the true and vndoubted Turbith , one reason especially that moueth me so to thinke is , for that I haue taken vp the roots of Scammony which grew in my garden , and compared them with the roots of Turbith , between which I found little 〈◊〉 no difference at all ‡ Through all Spain ( as Clusius in his notes vpon Garcias testifies ) they vse the roots of Thapsia for Turbith which also haue been brought hither , and I keepe some of them by me , but they purge little or nothing at all being drie , though it may be the green root or juice may haue some purging faculty . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Indian physitions vse it to purge flegme , to which if there be no feuer they adde ginger , otherwise they giue it without in the broth of a chicken , and sometimes in faire water . Mesues writeth , that Turbith is hot in the third degree ; and that it voideth thicke tough flegme out of the stomacke , chest , sinewes , and out of the furthermost parts of the body : but ( as he saith ) it is slow in working , and troubleth and ouerturneth the stomacke : and therefore ginger , masticke , and other spices are to be mixed with it ; also oile of sweet almondes , or almondes themselues , or sugar , least the body with the vse herof should pine and fall away . Others temper it with Dates , sweet Almonds , and certaine other things , making thereof a composition ( that the Apothecaries call an Electuarie ) which is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : common in shops , and in 〈◊〉 vse among expert Physitions . There is giuen at one time of this Turbith one dram ( more or lesse ) two at the most : but in the decoction , or in the infusion three or foure . CHAP. 95. Of Arrow-head , or Water-archer . 1 Sagittaria maior . Great Arrow-head . 2 Sagittaria minor . Small Arrow-head . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Water-archer or Arrow-head , hath large and long leaues , in shape like the signe Sagittarius , or rather like a bearded broad Arrow head . Among which riseth vp a fat and thicke stalke , two or three foot long , hauing at the top many prettie white floures , declining to a light carnation , compact of three small leaues : which being past , there come after great rough knops or burres wherein is the seed . The root consisteth of many strings . 2 The second is like the first , and differeth in that this kinde hath smaller leaues and floures , and greater burres and roots . 3 The third kinde of Arrow-head hath leaues in shape like the broad Arrow-head , standing vpon the ends of tender foot stalkes a cubit 〈◊〉 : among which rise vp long naked smooth stalks of a greenish colour , from the middle whereof to the top doe grow floures like to the 〈◊〉 . The root is small and threddie . ¶ The Place . These herbes doe grow in the watrie ditches by Saint George his field neere vnto London ; in the Tower ditch at London ; in the ditches neere the wals of Oxford ; by Chelmesford in Essex , and many other places , as namely in the ditch neere the place of execution , called Saint Thomas Waterings not far from London . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . Sagittaria , may be called in English the Water-archer , or Arrow-head . ‡ Some would haue it the 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus ; and it is the Pistana Magonis , and Sagitta of 〈◊〉 lib. 21. cap. 17. ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I finde not any thing extant in writing either concerning their vertues or temperament , but doubtlesse they are cold and drie in qualitie , and are like Plantaine in facultie and temperament . CHAP. 96. Of Water Plantaine . 1 Plantago aquatica maior . Great Water Plantaine . 2 Plantago aquatica minor stellata . Starry headed small Water 〈◊〉 . 3 Plantago aquatica humilis . Dwarfe water Plantaine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of water Plantaine hath faire great large leaues like the land Plaintaine , but smoother , and full of ribs or sinewes : among which riseth vp a tall stemme foure foot high , diuiding it selfe into many slender branches , garnished with infinit small white floures , which being past there appeare triangle huskes or buttons wherein is the seed . The root is as it were a great tuft of threds or thrums . ‡ 2 This plant in his roots and leaues is like the last described , as also in the stalke , but much lesse in each of them , the stalke being about some foot high ; at the top whereof stand many pretty starre-like skinny seed-vessels , containing a yellowish seed . ‡ 3 The second kinde hath long , little , and narrow leaues , much like the Plantaine called Ribwoort : among which rise vp small and feeble stalks branched at the top , whereon are placed white floures , consisting of three slender leaues ; which being fallen , there come to your view round knobs , or rough burs : the root is threddy . ¶ The Place . 1 This herbe growes about the brinkes of riuers , ponds and ditches almost euery where . ‡ 2 3 These are more rare . I found the second a little beyond Ilford , in the way to Rumford , and Mr. Goodyer found it also growing vpon Hounslow heath . I found the third in the Company of Mr. William Broad , and Mr. Leonard Buckner , in a ditch on this side Margate in the Isle of Tenet . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune till August . ¶ The Names . The first kinde is called Plantago 〈◊〉 , that is , water Plantaine . ‡ The second Lobell calls Alismapusillum Angustifolium muricatum , and in the Hist. Lugd. it is called Damasonium stellatum . ‡ The third is named Plantago aquatical humilis , that is , the low water Plantaine . ‡ I thinke it fit here to restore this plant to his antient dignitie , that is , his names and titles wherewith he was anciently 〈◊〉 by Dioscorides and Pliny . The former whereof calls it by sundry names , and all very significant and proper , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : thus many are Greek , and therefore ought not to be reiected , as they haue been by some without either reason or authoritie . For the barbarous names we can say nothing ; now it is said to be called Limonium , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it growes in wet or ouerflowen medowes : it is called Neuroides , because the leafe is composed of diuers strings or fibres running from the one end thereof to the other , as in Plantain , which therfore by Dioscordies is termed by the same reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Also it may be as fitly termed Lonchitis sor the similitude which the leafe hath to the top or head of a lance which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies , as that other plant described by Dios. lib. 3. cap. 161. for that the seed ( a lesse eminent part ) resembles the same thing . And for Potamogeiton which signifies a neighbour to the Riuer or water , I thinke it loues the water aswell , and is as neere a neighbour to it as that which takes it's name from thence , and is described by Dioscorides , lib. 4. cap. 101. Now to come to Pliny , lib. 20. cap. 8. he calls it , Beta silvestris , Limonion , and Neuroides : the two later namesare out of Dioscorides , and I shall shew you where also you shall finde the former in him . Thus much I thinke might serue for the vindication of my assertion , sor I dare boldly affirme that no late writer can fit all these names to any other plant , and that makes me more to wonder that all our late Herbarists as Matthiolus , Dodonaeus , 〈◊〉 , Caesalpinus , Daleschampius , but aboue all Pena and Lobell , who Aduers . pag. 126. call it to question , should not allow this plant to be Limonium , especially seing that Anguillara had before or in their time asserted it so to be ; but whether he gaue any reasons or no for his assertion , I cannot tell , because I could neuer by any meanes get his Opinions , but only finde by Bauhine his Pinax that such was his opinion hereof . But to returne from whence I digrest , I will giue you Dioscorides his description , and a briefe explanation thereof , and so desist ; it is thus : It hath leaues like a Beet , thinner and larger , 10. or more ; a stalke slender , straight , and as tall as that of a Lilly , and full of seeds of an astringent taste . The leaues of this you see are larger than those of a Beet , and thin , and as I formerly told you in the names , neruous ; which to be so may be plainely gathered by Dioscorides his words in the description of white Hellebore , whose leaues he compares to the leaues of Plantaine and the wilde Beet : now there is no wild Beet mentioned by any of the Antients , but only this by Pliny in the place 〈◊〉 quoted , nor no leafe more fit to compare those of white Hellebore to , than those of water Plantaine , especially sor the nerues and fibres that run alongst the leaues ; the stalke also of this is but slender considering the height , and it growes straight , and as high as that of a Lilly , with the top plentirifully stored with astringent seed ; so that no one note is wanting in this , nor scarse any to be found in the other plants that many haue of late set forth for Limonium . ‡ ¶ The Nature . Water Plantaine is cold and dry of temperature . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of water Plantaine , as some Authors report , are good to be laid vpon the legs of such as are troubled with the Dropsie , and hath the same propertie that the land Plantaine hath . ‡ Dioscordies and Galen commend the seed hereof giuen in Wine , against 〈◊〉 , Dysenteries , the spitting of bloud , and ouermuch flowing of womens termes . Pliny saith , the leaues are good against burnes . ‡ CHAP. 97. Of Land Plantaine . 1 Plantago latifolia . Broad leaued Plantaine . 2 Plantago incana . Hoarie Plantaine . ¶ The Description . 1 AS the Greekes haue called some kindes of Herbes Serpents tongue , Dogs tongue , and Oxe tongue ; so haue they termed a kind of Plantaine Arnoglosson , which is as if you should say Lambes tongue , very well knowne vnto all , by reason of the great commoditie and plenty thereof growing euery where ; and therefore it is needlesse to spend time about them . The greatnesse and fashion of the leaues hath been the cause of the varieties and diuersities of their names 2 The second is like the first kinde , and differeth in that , that this kinde of Plantaine hath greater , but shorter spikes or knaps : and the leaues are of an hoarie or ouerworne greene colour : the stalkes are likewise hoary and hairy . 3 The small Plantaine hath many tender leaues ribbed like vnto the great Plantaine , and is very like in each respect vnto it , sauing that it is altogether lesser . 4 The spiked Rose Plantaine hath very few leaues , narrower than the leaues of the second kinde of Plantaine , sharper at the ends , and further growing one from another . It beareth a very double floure vpon a short stem like a rose , of a greenish colour tending to yellownesse . The seed groweth vpon a spikie tuft aboue the highest part of the plant ; notwithstanding it is but very low in respect of the other Plantaines aboue mentioned . 4 Plantago Rosea spicata . Spiked Rose Plantaine . 5 Plantago Rosea exotica . Strange Rose Plantaine . ‡ 6 Plantago panniculis sparsis . Plantaine with spoky tufts . 5 The fifth kinde of Plantaine hath beene a stranger in England and elsewhere , vntill the impression hereof . The cause why I say so is , the want of consideration of the beauty which is in this plant , wherein it excelleth all the other . Moreouer , because that it hath not bin written of or recorded before this present time , though plants of lesser moment haue beene very curiously set forth . This plant hath leaues like vnto them of the former , and more orderly spred vpon the ground like a Rose : among which rise vp many small stalks like the other plantaines , hauing at the top of euery one a fine double Rose altogether vnlike the former , of an hoary or rusty greene colour . ‡ I take this set forth by our Author to be the same with that which Clusius receiued from Iames Garret the yonger , from London ; and therefore I giue you the figure thereof in this place , together with this addition to the historie out of Clusius : That some of the heads are like those of the former Rose Plantaine ; other some are spike fashion , and some haue a spike growing as it were out of the midst of the Rose , and some heads are otherwise shaped : also the whole plant is more hoary than the common Rose Plantaine . 6 This plantain must not here be forgot , though it be somwhat hard to be found : his leaues , roots , and stalkes are like those of the ordinarie , but in stead of a compact spike it hath one much diuided after the manner as you see it here expressed in the figure , and the colour thereof is greenish . ‡ ¶ The Place . The greater Plantaines do grow almost euery where . The lesser Plantaine is found on the sea coasts and bankes of great 〈◊〉 , which are sometimes washed with brackish water . ‡ The Rose Plantaines grow with vs in gardens ; and the sixth with spokie tufts groweth in some places in the Isle of Tenet , where I first found it , being in company with Mr. Thomas 〈◊〉 , Mr. Leonard Buckner , and other London Apothecaries , Anno 1632. ‡ ¶ The Time. They are to be seene from Aprill vnto September . ¶ The Names . Plantaine is called in Latine Plantago , and in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Arnoglossa ; that is to say , Lambes tongue : the Apothecaries keepe the Latine name : in Italian , Plantagine , and Plantagine : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : the Germanes , 〈◊〉 : in Low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Plantain , and Weybred : in French , Plantain . ¶ The Temperature . Plantaine ( as Galen faith ) is of a mixt temperature ; for it hath in it a certaine waterie coldnesse , with a little harshnesse , earthy , dry , and cold : therefore they are cold and dry in the second degree . To be briefe , they are dry without biting , and cold without benumming . The root is of like temperature , but drier , and not so cold . The seed is of subtill parts , and of temperature lesse cold . ¶ The Vertues . Plantaine is good for vlcers that are of hard curation , for fluxes , issues , rheumes , and rottennesse , and for the bloudy flix : it stayeth bleeding , it heales vp hollow sores and vlcers , as well old as new . Of all the Plantaines the greatest is the best , and excelleth the rest in facultie and vertue . The iuyce or decoction of Plantaine drunken stoppeth the bloudy flix and all other fluxes of the belly , stoppeth the pissing of bloud , spitting of bloud , and all other issues of bloud in man or woman , and the desire to vomit . Plantaine leaues stamped and made into a Tansie , with the yelkes of egges , stayeth the inordinate flux of the termes , although it haue continued many yeares . The root of Plantaine with the seed boyled in white Wine and drunke , openeth the conduits or passages of the liuer and kidnies , cures the jaundice , and vlcerations of the kidnies and 〈◊〉 . The juyce dropped in the eyes doth coole the heat and inflammation thereof . I finde in ancient Writers many good-morrowes , which I thinke not meet to bring into your memorie againe ; as that three roots will cure one griefe , foure another disease , six hanged about the necke are good for another maladie , &c. all which are but ridiculous toyes . The leaues are singular good to make a water to wash a sore throat or mouth , or the priuy parts of a man or woman . The leaues of Plantaine stamped and put into Oyle Oliue , and set in the hot Sun for a moneth together , and after boyled in a kettle of seething water ( which we doe call Balneum Mariae ) and then strained , preuaileth against the paines in the eares , the yard , or matrix , ( being dropped into the eares , or cast with a syringe into the other parts before rehearsed ) or the paines of the fundament ; proued by a learned Gentleman Mr. William Godowrus Sergeant Surgeon to the Queenes Maiestie . CHAP. 98. Of Rib-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 RIb-wort or small Plantaine hath many leaues flat spred vpon the ground , narrow , sharp pointed , and ribbed for the most part with fiue nerues or sinewes , and therefore it was called Quinque-neruia ; in the middle of which leaues riseth vp a crested or ribbed stalke , bearing at the top a darke or dusky knap , set with a few such white floures as are the floures of wheat . The root and other parts are like the other Plantaines . ‡ There is another lesse kinde of this Rib-wort , which differs not from the last mentioned in any thing but the smallnesse thereof . ‡ 2 Rose Rib-wort hath many broad and long leaues of a darke greene colour , sharpe pointed , and 〈◊〉 with fiue nerues or sinewes like the common Rib-wort ; amongst which rise vp naked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , chamfered , or crested with certaine sharpe edges : at the top whereof groweth a great and large tuft of such leaues as those are that grow next the ground , making one entire tuft or vmbel , in shape resembling the rose ( wherof I thought good to giue it his syrname Rose ) which is from his floure . ‡ This also I think differs not from that of Clusius ; wherefore I giue his figure in the place of that set forth by our Author . ‡ 1 Plantago quinqueneruia . Ribwort Plantaine . 2 Plantago quinqueneruiarosea . Rose Ribwort . ¶ The Place . Ribwort groweth almost euery where in the borders of path-wayes and fertile fields . Rose Ribwort is not very common in any place , notwithstanding it groweth in my garden , and wilde also in the North parts of England ; and in a field neere London by a village called Hogsdon , found by a learned merchant of London Mr. Iames Cole , a louer of plants , and very skilfull in the knowledge of them . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish when the other Plantaines do . ¶ The Names . Ribwort is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Plantago minor , Quin queneruia , and Lanceola , or Lanceolata : in high Dutch , Spitziger Wegrich : in French , Lanceole : in Low-Dutch , Hondtsribbe ; that is to say in Latine , Costa canina , or Dogs rib : in English , Ribwort , and Ribwort Plantaine . The second I haue thought meet to cal Rose Ribwort in English , and Quinqueneruiarosea in Latine . ¶ The Temperature . Ribwort is cold and dry in the second degree , as are the Plantains . ¶ The Vertues . The vertues are referred to the kindes of Plantaines . CHAP. 99. Of Sea Plantaines . 1 Holosteum Salamanticum . Flouring sea Plantaine . 2 Holosteum parvum . Small sea Plantaine . 3 Plantago marina . Sea Plantaine . ¶ The Description . 1 CArolus Clusius that excellent Herbarist hath referred these two sorts of Holosteum vnto the kindes of Sea Plantaine . The first hath long leaues like the common Rib-wort , but narrower , couered with some hairinesse or wollinesse : among which there riseth vp a stalke , bearing at the top a spike like the kindes of Plantaine , beset with many small floures of an herby colour , declining to whitenesse . The seed is like that of the Plantaine : the root is long and wooddy . This floures in Aprill or May. 2 The second is like the former , but smaller , and not so gray or hoary : the floures are like to Coronopus , or the lesser Ribwort . This floures at the same time as the former . 3 The third kinde , which is the sea Plantaine , hath small and narrow leaues like Bucks-horn , but without any manisest incisure , cuttings or notches vpon the one side : among which riseth vp a spikie stalke , like the common kinde , but smaller . ‡ 4 Holosteum , siue Leontopodium Creticum . Candy Lyons foot . ‡ 5 Holosteum , siue Leontopod . Cret . alterum . The other Candy Lyons foot . ‡ 4 These two following Plants are by Clusius and Bauhine referred to this Tribe ; 〈◊〉 I thinke it fitting to place them here . The 〈◊〉 of them from a reddish , and as it were sealy root growing lesse by little and little , and diuided into fibres , sends forth many leaues , narrow , hoary , an handfull long , and hauing three nerues or ribbes running alongst each of them : amongst these come sorth diuers foot-stalkes , couered with a soft reddish downe , and being some two or three inches long , hauing heads somewhat thicke and reddish : the floures are whitish , with a blackish middle , which makes it seeme as if it were persorated or holed . Now when the plant growes old , and withers , the stalkes becomming more thicke and stiffe , bend downe their heads towards the root , so that in some sort they resemble the foot of a 〈◊〉 . 5 This Plant which is figured in the vpper place ( for I take the lower to be an exacter figure of the last described ) hath leaues like to the small sea Plantaine , but tenderer , and standing vpright ; and amongst these on little foot-stalkes grow heads like those of Psyllium , but prettier , and of a whitish red colour . ‡ ¶ The Place . The two first grow in most of the kingdomes of Spaine . Carolus Clusius writeth , that hee neuer saw greater or whiter than neere to Valentia a city of Spaine , by the high-waies . Since , they haue beene found at Bastable in the isle of Wight , and in the isles of Gernsey and Iarsey . The third doth grow neere vnto the sea in all the places about England where I haue trauelled , especially by the sorts on both the sides of the water at Grauesend ; at Erith neere London ; at Lee in Essex ; ar Rie in 〈◊〉 ; at West-Chester , and at Bristow . ‡ The fourth and fifth grow in Candy , from whence they haue been sent to Padua and diuers other places . ‡ ¶ The Names . Holosteum is also called by Dodonaeus , Plantago angustifolia albidu , or Plantago Hispaniensis : in English , Spanish hairy small Plantaine , or flouring sea Plantaine . ‡ The fourth is called by Clusius , Leontopodium Creticum : by some it hath beene thought to be Catanance of Dioscorides : the which Honorius Bellus will not allow of : Bauhine calls it Holosteum , siue Leontopodium Creticum . The fifth is Leontopodium Creticum alterum of Clusius ; the Habbures of Camerarius ; and the Holosteum Creticum alterum of Bauhine . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues , Galen saith , That Holosteum is of a binding and drying facultie . Galen , Dioscorides , and Pliny haue proued it to be such an excellent wound herbe , that it presently closeth or shutteth vp a wound , though it be very great and large : and by the same authority I speake it , that if it be put into a pot where many pieces of flesh are boyling , it will soder them together . These herbes haue the same faculties and vertues that the other Plantains haue , and are thought to be the best of all the kindes . † CHAP. 100. Of Sea Buck-horne Plantaines . 1 Coronopus . Sea Buck-horne . 2 Coronopus , siue Serpentina minor . Small Sea Buck-horne . ¶ The Description . 1 THe new Writers following as it were by tradition those that haue written long agone , haue beene content to heare themselues speake and set downe certainties by vncertaine speeches ; which hath wrought such confusion and corruption of writings , that so many Writers , so many seuerall opinions ; as may most euidently appeare in these plants and in others : And my selfe am content rather to suffer this 〈◊〉 to passe , than by correcting the error , to renew the old wound . But for mine owne opinion thus I thinke , the plant which is reckoned for a kinde of Coronopus is doubtlesse a kinde of Holosteum : my reason is , because it hath grassie leaues , or rather leaues like Veronica 〈◊〉 or wilde Pinks , a root like those of Garyophyllata or Auens , and the spikie eare of Holosteum or Sea Plantaine : which are certaine arguments that these writers haue neuer seene the Plant , but onely the picture thereof , and so haue set downe their opinions by heare-say . This plant likewise hath beene altogether vnknowne vnto the old Writers . It groweth most plentifully vpon the cliffes and rocks and the tops of the barren mountains of Auergne in France , and in many places of Italy . 2 The second sort of wilde sea Plantaine or Serpentina differeth not from the former but onely in quantitie and slendernesse of his stalkes , and the smallnesse of his leaues , which exceed not the height of two inches . It groweth on the hills and rockes neere the washings of the sea at Massilia in great plenty almost euery where among the Tragacanthum , hauing a most thicke and spreading cluster of leaues after the manner of Sedum minimum saxeum montanum , somewhat like Pinaster , or the wilde Pine , as well in manner of growing , as stiffenesse , and great increase of his slender branches . It hath the small seed of Plantaine , or Serpentina vulgaris , contained within his spiky eares . The root is somewhat long , wooddy , and thicke , in taste somewhat hot and aromaticall . 3 Coronopus siue Serpentina minima . Small Buck-horne Plantaine . 4 Cauda Muris . Mouse-taile . 3 This small sea plant is likewise one of the kindes of sea Plantaine , participating as well of Buck-horne as of Holostium , being as it were a degenerate kinde of sea Plantaine . It hath many grassie leaues very like vnto the herbe Thrift , but much smaller ; among which come sorth little tender foot-stalkes , whereon do grow small spikie knops like those of sea Plantaine . The root is tough and threddy . 4 Mouse-taile or Cauda muris resembleth the last kinde of wilde Coronopus or sea Plantaine , in small spikie knops , leaues , and stalkes , that I know no reason to the contrarie , but that I may as well place this small herbe among the kindes of Coronopus or Bucks horne , as other Writers haue placed kindes of Holostium in the same section : and if that be pardonable in them , I trust this may be tolerated in me , considering that without controuersie this little and base herbe is a kinde of Holostium , hauing many small short grassie leaues spred on the ground , an inch long or somewhat more : among which do rise small tender naked stalkes of two inches long , bearing at the top a little blackish torch or spikie knop in shape like that of the Plantaines , resembling very notably the taile of a Mouse , whereof it tooke his name . The root is small and threddy . ¶ The Place . The first and second of these plants are strangers in England ; notwithstanding I haue heard say that they grow vpon the rocks in Silley , Garnsey , and the Isle of man. Mouse-taile groweth vpon a barren ditch banke neere vnto a gate leading into a pasture on the right hand of the way , as ye go from London to a village called Hampstead ; in a field as you goe from Edmonton ( a village neere London ) vnto a house thereby called Pims , by the foot-paths sides ; in Woodford Row in Waltham Forrest , and in the Orchard belonging to Mr. Francis 〈◊〉 in Essex , and in other places . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . Matthiolus writeth , That the people of Goritia do commonly call these two former plants Serpentaria and Serpentina ; but vnproperly , for that there be other plants which may better be called Serpentina than these two : we may cal them in English wild sea Plantaine , whereof doubtlesse they are kindes . Mouse-taile is called in Latine Cauda muris , and Cauda murina : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Myosuros is called of the French-men Queue de souris : in English , Bloud-strange , and Mouse-taile . ¶ The Temperature . Coronopus is cold and dry much like vnto the Plantaine . Mouse-taile is cold and somthing drying , with a kinde of astriction or binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Their faculties in working are referred vnto the Plantaines and Harts-horne . CHAP. 101. Of Bucke-horne Plantaines , or Harts-horne . 1 Cornu Ceruinum . Harts-horne . 2 Coronopus Ruellij . Swines Cresses , or Bucks-horne . ¶ The Description . 1 BVcks-horne or Harts-horne hath long narrow hoary leaues , cut on both the sides with three or foure short starts or knags , resembling the branches of a harts horne , spreading it selfe on the ground like a star : from the middle whereof spring vp small round naked hairy stalks ; at the top whereof do grow little knops or spikie torches like those of the smal Plantaines . The root is slender and threddy . 2 Ruellius Bucks-horne or Swines Cresses hath many smal and weake stragling branches , trailing here and there vpon the ground , set with many small cut or iagged leaues , somewhat like the former , but smaller , and nothing at all hairy as is the other . The floures grow among the leaues , in small rough clusters , of an 〈◊〉 greenish colour : which being past , there come in place little flat pouches broad and rough , in which the seed is contained . The root is white , threddy , and in taste like the garden Cresses . ¶ The Place . They grow in barren plaines , and vntilled places , and sandy grounds ; as in Touthill field neere vnto Westminster , at Waltham twelue miles from London , and vpon Blacke-heath also neere London . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish when the Plantaines doe , whereof these haue beene taken to be kindes . ¶ The Names . Bucks-horne is called in Latine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Harts-horne : diuers name it Herba stella , or 〈◊〉 , although there be another herbe so called : in low-Dutch , Hertzhooren : in Spanish , Guiabella : in French , Corne de Cerf : It is thought to Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which doth signifie 〈◊〉 pedem , a Crowes foot . It is called also by certaine bastard names , as Harenarea , Sanguinaria , and of many , Herbe Iuy , or herbe Eue. ¶ The Temperature . Bucks-horne is like in temperature to the common Plantaine , in that it bindeth , cooleth , and drieth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Buckes-horne boyled in drinke , and giuen morning and euening for certaine dayes together , helpeth most wonderfully those that haue sore eyes , waterie or blasted , and most of the griefes that happen vnto the eyes ; experimented by a learned Physition of Colchester called Master Duke ; and the like by an excellent Apothecarie of the same Towne called Mr. Buckstone . The leaues and roots stamped with Bay salt , and tied to the wrests of the armes , take away fits of the Ague : and it is reported to worke the like effect being hanged about the necke of the Patient in a certaine number ; as vnto men nine plants , roots and all ; and vnto women and children seuen . CHAP. 102. Of Saracens Consound . ¶ The Description . 1 SAracens Consound hath many long narrow leaues cut or sleightly snipt about the edges : among which rise vp faire browne hollow stalkes of the height of foure cubits ; along which euen from the bottome to the top it is set with long and prety large leaues like them of the Peach tree : at the top of the stalkes grow faire starre-like yellow floures , which turne into downe , and are carried away with the winde . The root is very fibrous or threddy . ¶ The Place . Saracens Consound groweth by a wood as ye ride from great Dunmow in Essex , vnto a place called Clare in the said countrey ; from whence I brought some plants into my garden . ‡ I formerly in the twenty fourth Chapter of this second booke told you what plant our Author tooke for Saracens Consound , and ( as I haue been credibly informed ) kept in his garden for it . Now the true Solidago here described and figured was found Anno 1632 , by my kinde Friends Mr. George Bowles and Mr. William Coot , in Shropshire in Wales , in a hedge in the way as one goeth from Dudson in the parish of Cherbery to Guarthlow . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iuly , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . Saracens Consound is called in Latine Solidago Saracenica , or Saracens Comfrey , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of some , Herba fortis : in English , Saracens Consound , or Saracens Wound-wort . † Solidago Saracenica . Saracens Consound . ¶ The Nature . Saracens Consound is dry in the third degree , with some manifest heate . ¶ The Vertues . Saracens Consound is not inferiour to any of the wound-herbes whatsoeuer , being inwardly ministred , or outwardly applied in ointments or oyles . With it I cured Master Cartwright a Gentleman of Grayes Inne , who was grieuously wounded into the lungs , and that by Gods permission in short space . The leaues boyled in water and drunke , doth restraine and stay the wasting of the liuer , taketh away the oppilation and stopping of the same , and profiteth against the laundice and Feuers of long continuance . The decoction of the leaues made in water is excellent against the sorenesse of the throat , if it be therewith gargarised : it increaseth also the vertue and force of lotion or washing waters , appropriate for priuy maimes , sore mouthes , and such like , if it be mixed 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 103. Of Golden Rod. ¶ The Description . 1 GOlden Rod hath long broad leaues somwhat hoary and sharpe pointed ; among which rise vp browne stalkes two foot high , diuiding themselues toward the top into sundry branches , charged or loden with small yellow floures ; which when they be ripe turne into downe which is carried away with the winde . The root is threddy and browne of colour . ‡ Lobel makes this with vnsnipt leaues to be that of Arnoldus de villa noua . ‡ 2 The second sort of Golden Rod hath small thin leaues broader than those of the first described , smooth , with some few cuts or nickes about the edges , and sharpe pointed , of a hot and harsh taste in the throat being chewed ; which leaues are set vpon a faire reddish stalke . It tooke his name from the floures which grow at the top of a gold yellow colour : which floures turne into Downe , which is carried away with the winde , as is the former . The root is small , compact of many strings or threds . ¶ The Place . They both grow plentifully in Hampstead Wood , neere vnto the gate that leadeth out of the wood vnto a Village called Kentish towne , not far from London ; in a wood by Rayleigh in 〈◊〉 , hard by a Gentlemans house called Mr. Leonard , dwelling vpon Dawes heath ; in Southfleet and in Swainescombe wood also , neere vnto Grauesend . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the end of August . ¶ The Names . It is called in English Golden Rod : in Latine , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the branches are like a golden rod : in Dutch , Gulden roede : in French , verge d'or . 1 Virga aurea . Golden Rod. 2 Virga aurea Arnoldi Villanouani . Arnold of the new towne his Golden rod. ¶ The Temperature . Golden Rod is hot and dry in the second degree : it clenseth , with a certaine astriction or binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Golden Rod prouoketh vrine , wasteth away the stones in the kidnies , and expelleth them , and withall bringeth downe tough and raw flegmatick humors sticking in the vrine vessels , which now and then do hinder the comming away of the stones , and causeth the grauell or sand which is brittle to be gathered together into one stone . And therefore Arnoldus Villanouanus by good reason hath commended it against the stone and paine of the kidnies . It is of the number of those plants that serue for wound-drinks , and is reported that it can fully performe all those things that Saracens Consound can ; and in my practise shall be placed in the formost ranke . Arnoldus writeth , That the distilled water drunke with wine for some few dayes together , worketh the same effect , that is , for the stone and grauell in the kidnies . It is extolled aboue all other herbes for the stopping of bloud in sanguinolent vlcers and bleeding wounds ; and hath in times past beene had in greater estimation and regard than in these dayes : for in my remembrance I haue knowne the dry herbe which came from beyond the sea sold in Bucklers Bury in London for halfe a crowne an ounce . But since it was found in Hampstead wood , euen as it were at our townes end , no man will giue halfe a crowne for an hundred weight of it : which plainly setteth forth our inconstancie and sudden mutabilitie , esteeming no longer of any thing , how pretious soeuer it be , than whilest it is strange and rare . This verifieth our English prouerbe , Far fetcht and deare bought is best for Ladies . Yet it may be more truely said of phantasticall Physitions , who when they haue found an approued medicine and perfect 〈◊〉 neere home against any disease ; yet not content therewith , they wil seeke for a new farther off , and by that meanes many times hurt more than they helpe . Thus much I haue spoken to bring these new fangled 〈◊〉 backe againe to esteeme better of this admirable plant than they haue done , which no 〈◊〉 hath the same vertue now that then it had , although it growes so neere our owne homes in neuer so great quantitie . CHAP. 103. Of Captaine Andreas Dorias his Wound-woort . † Herba Doria L'obelij . Dorias Woundwoort . ¶ The Description . THis plant hath long and large thicke and fat leaues , sharp pointed , of a blewish greene like vnto Woad , which being broken with the hands hath a prettie spicie smell . Among these leaues riseth vp a stalk of the height of a tal man , diui led 〈◊〉 the top into many other branches , whereupon grow small yellowish floures , which turneth into downe that flieth away with the wind . The root is thick almost like Helleborus albus . Of which kinde there is another like the former , but that the leaues are rougher , somewhat bluntly indented at the edges , and not so fat and grosse . ‡ Herba Doria altera . This herbe growes vp with a green round brittle stalke , very much champhered , sinewed , or surrowed , about foure or fiue foot high , full of white pith like that of Elder , and sendeth forth small branches : the leaues grow on the stalk outof order , & are smooth , sharpe pointed , in shape like 〈◊〉 of Herba Doria , but much shorter & narrower , the broadest and longest seldome being aboue ten or eleuen inches long , and scarce two inches broad , and are more finely and smally nickt or indented about the edges ; their smell being nothing pleasant , but rather when together with the stalke they are broken and rubbed yeeld forth a smell hauing a small touch of the smell of Hemlocke . Out of the bosomes of these leaues spring other smaller leaues or branches . The floures are many , and grow on small branches at the tops of the stalkes like those of Herba Doria , but more like those of Iacobaea , of a yellow colour , as well the middle button , as the small leaues that stand round about , euery floure hauing commonly eight of those small leaues . Which beeing past the button turneth into downe and containeth very small long seedes which flie away with the winde . The root is nothing else but an infinite of small strings which most hurtfully spread in the ground , and by their infinite increasing destroyeth and starueth other herbes that grow neere it . It s naturall place of growing I know not ; for I had it from Mr. Iohn Coys , and yet keep it growing in my garden . Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants grow naturally about the borders or brinkes of riuers neere to Narbone 〈◊〉 France , from whence they were brought into England , and are contented to be made denizons in my garden , where they flourish to the height aforesaid . ¶ The Time. They floured in my garden about the twelfth of Iune . ¶ The Nature . The roots are sweet in smell , and hot in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Two drams of the roots of Herba Doria boiled in wine and giuen to drinke , draweth downe waterish humors , and prouoketh vrine . The same is with good successe vsed in medicines that expell poison . ‡ All these Plants mentioned in the three last Chapters , to wit , Solidago , Virga aurea and this 〈◊〉 Dorea , are by 〈◊〉 fitly comprehended vnder the title of Virga aurea ; because they are much alike in shape , and for that they are all of the same facultie in medicine . ‡ CHAP. 105. Of Felwoort , or Baldmoney . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Gentians or Felwoorts , whereof some be of our owne countrey ; others more strange and brought further off : and also some not before this time remembred ; either of the antient or later writers , as shall be set forth in this present chapter . ¶ The Description . THe first kinde of Felwoort hath great large leaues , not vnlike to those of Plantaine , very well resembling the leaues of the white Hellebore : among which riseth vp a round hollow stalke as thicke as a mans thumbe , full of ioints or knees , with two leaues at each of them , and towards the top euery ioint or knot is set round about with small yellow starre-like floures , like a coronet or garland : at the bottome of the plant next the ground the leaues do spread themselues abroad , embracing or clipping the stalke in that place round about , set together by couples one opposite against another . The seede is small , browne , flat , and smooth like the seeds of the Stocke Gillo-floure . The roote is a finger thicke . The whole Plant is of a bitter taste . 1 Gentiana maior . Great Felwoort . ‡ 2 Gentiana maior purpurea , 1. Clusij . Great Purple Felwoort . 3 Gentiana maior ij . 〈◊〉 flore Clusij . Blew floured Felwoort . 4 Gentiana minor Cruciata . Crossewoort Gentian . 5 Gentiana Pennei minor . Spotted Gentian of Dr. Pennie . ‡ 2 This described by Clusius , hath leaues and stalkes like the precedent ; these stalkes are some cubite and halfe or two cubits high , and towards the toppes they are ingirt with two or three coronets of faire purple floures , which are not star-fashioned , like those of the 〈◊〉 , but long and hollow , diuided as it were into some fiue or six parts or leaues , which towards the bottome on the inside are spotted with deepe purple spots : these floures are without smell , & haue so many chiues as they haue iagges , and these chiues compasse the head , which is parted into two cells , and containes store of a smooth , chaffie , reddish seed . The root is large , yellow on the outside ; and white within , very bitter , & it sends forth euery yere new shoots . It growes in diuers places of the Alps ; it floures in August , and the seeds are ripe in September . ‡ 3 Carolus Clusius also setteth forth another sort of a great Gentian , rising forth of the ground with a stiffe , firme or solide stalke , set with leaues like vnto 〈◊〉 , by couples one opposite against another , euen from the bottome to the top in certaine distances : from the bosome of the leaues there shoot forth set vpon slender foot-stalkes certaine long hollow floures like bels , the mouth whereof endeth in fiue sharpe corners . The whole floure changeth many times his colour according to the soile and climate ; now and then purple or blew , sometimes whitish , and often of an ashe colour . The root and seed is like the precedent . 4 Crosse-woort Gentian hath many ribbed leaues spred vpon the ground , like vnto the leaues of Sopewoort , but of a blacker greene colour : among which rise vp weake iointed stalkes trailing or leaning toward the ground . The floures grow at the top in bundles thicke thrust together , like those of sweet Williams , of a light blew colour . The root is thicke , and creepeth in the ground far abroad , whereby it greatly increaseth . 5 Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke historie a kinde of Gentian , which he receiued from Mr. Thomas Pennie of London , Dr. in Phisicke , of famous memorie , and a second Dioscorides for his singular knowledge in Plants : which Tabernamontanus hath set forth in his Dutch booke for the seuenth of Clusius , wherein he greatly deceiued himselfe , and hath with a 〈◊〉 description wronged others . This twelfth sort or kinde of Gentian after Clusius , hath a round stiffe stalke , firme and solide , somewhat reddish at the bottome , iointed or kneed like vnto 〈◊〉 Gentian . The 〈◊〉 are broad , smooth , full of ribbes or sinewes , set about the stalkes by couples , 〈◊〉 opposite against another . The floures grow vpon small tender stalkes , compact of fiue slender blewish leaues , spotted very curiously with many blacke spots and little lines ; hauing in the middle fiue yellow chiues . The seed is small like sand : the root is little , garnished with a few strings of a yellowish colour . ¶ The Place . Gentian groweth in shadowie woods , and the mountains of Italie , Sclauonia , Germany , France , and Burgundie ; from whence Mr. Isaac de Laune a learned Phisition sent me plants for the increase of my garden . Crossewoort Gentian groweth in a pasture at the West end of little Rayne in Essex on the North side of the way leading from Braintree to Much-Dunmow ; and in the horse way by the same close . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in August , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Gentius King of Illyria was the first finder of this herbe , and the first that vsed it in medicine , for which cause it was called Gentian after his owne name : in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which name also the Apothecaries retaine vnto this day , and call it Gentiana : it is named in English Felwoort Gentian ; Bitterwoort ; Baldmoyne , and Baldmoney . 1 This by most Writers is called Gentiana , and Gentiana maior Lutea . 2 Gesner calleth this Gentiana punicea ; Clusius , Gentiana maior flore purpurco . 3 This is Gentiana folijs hirundinariae of Gesner : and Gentiana Asclepiadis folio of 〈◊〉 . 4 This , Cruciata , or Gentiana Cruciata , of Tragus , Fuchsius , Dodon . Gesner and others : it is the Gentiana minor of Matthiolus . 5 Clusius calls this Gentiana maior pallida punctis distincta . ¶ The Temperature . The root of Felwoort is hot , as Dioscorides faith , clensing or scouring : diuers copies haue , that it is likewise binding , and of a bitter taste . ¶ The Vertues . It is excellent good , as Galen saith , when there is need of attenuating , purging , clensing , and remouing of obstructions , which qualitie it taketh of his extreme bitternesse . It is reported to be good for those that are troubled with crampes and convulsions ; for such as are burst , or haue falne from some high place : for such as haue euill liuers and bad stomacks . It is put into Counterpoisons , as into the composition named Theriaca diatessaron : which Aetius calleth Mysterium , a mysterie or hid secret . This is of such force and vertue , saith Pliny , that it helpeth cattell which are not onely troubled with the cough , but are also broken winded . The root of Gentian giuen in pouder the quantitie of a dramme , with a little pepper and herbe Grace mixed therewith , is profitable for them that are bitten or stung with any manner of vonomous beast or mad dog : or for any that hath taken poison . The decoction drunke is good against the stoppings of the liuer , and cruditie of the stomacke , helpeth digestion , dissolueth and scattereth congealed bloud , and is good against all cold diseases of the inward parts . CHAP. 106. Of English Felwoort . ¶ The Description . HOllow leafed Felwoort or English Gentian hath many long tough roots , dispersed hither and thither within the vpper crust of the earth ; from which immediatly riseth a fat thicke stalke , iointed or kneed by certaine distances , set at euery knot with one leafe , and sometimes moe , keeping no certaine number : which leaues doe at the first inclose the stalkes round about , being one whole and entire leafe without any incisure at all , as it were a hollow trunke ; which after it is growne to his fulnesse , breaketh in one side or other , and becommeth a flat ribbed leafe , like vnto the great Gentian or Plantaine . The floures come forth of the bosome of the vpper leaues , set vpon tender foot stalkes , in shape like those of the small Bindweed , or rather the floures of Sopewoort , of a whitish colour , washt about the brims with a little light carnation . Then followeth the seed , which as yet I haue not obserued . Gentiana concaua . Hollow Felwoort . ¶ The Place . I found this strange kind of Gentian in a small groue of a wood called the Spinie , neere vnto a small village in Northampton shire called Lichbarrow : elsewhere I haue not heard of it . ¶ The Time. It springeth forth of the ground in Aprill , and bringeth forth his floures and seed in the end of August . ¶ The Names . I haue thought good to giue vnto this plant , in English , the name Gentian , being doubtlesse a kinde therof . The which hath not been set forth , nor remembred by any that haue written of plants vntil this time . In Latine we may call it Gentiana concaua , of the hollow leaues . It may be called also hollow leaued Felwoort . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Of the faculties of this plant as yet I can say nothing , referring it vnto the other Gentians , vntill time shall disclose that which yet is secret and vnknowne . ‡ Bauhine receiued this plant with the figure thereof from Doctor Lister one of his Maiesties Physitions , and he referres it vnto Saponaria , calling it Saponaria concaua Anglica ; and ( as farre as I can coniecture ) hath a good description thereof in his Prodrom . pag. 103. Now both by our Authour and Bauhines Description , I gather , that the roote in this Figure is not rightly expressed , for that it should bee long , thicke , and creeping , with few fibers adhering thereunto ; when as this figure expresseth an annuall wooddy root . But not hauing as yet seene the plant , I can assirme nothing of certaintie . ‡ ‡ CHAP. 107. Of Bastard Felwoort . ¶ The Description . ‡ OVr Authour in this Chapter so confounded all , that I knew not well how , handsomely to set all right ; for his descriptions they were so barren , that little might be gathered by them , and the figures agreed with their titles , but the place contradicts all ; for the first figured is found in England ; and the second is not that euer I could learne : also the second floures in the spring , according to Clusius and all others that haue written thereof , and also by our Authours owne title , truely put ouer the figure : yet he said they both floure and flourish from August to the end of September . These things considered , I thought it fitter both for the Readers benefit , and my owne credit to giue you this chapter wholly new with additions , rather than mangled and confused , as otherwise of necessitie it must haue beene . ‡ ‡ 1 This elegant Gentianella hath a small yellowish creeping root , from which arise many greene smooth thicke hard and sharpe pointed leaues like those of the broad leaued Myrtle , yet larger , and hauing the veines running alongst the leaues as in Plantaine . Amongst the leaues come vp short stalkes , bearing very large floures one vpon a stalke ; and these floures are hollow like a Bel-floure , and end in fiue sharpe points with two little eares betweene each diuision , and their colour is an exquisite blew . After the floure is past there followes a sharpe pointed longish vessell , which opening it selfe into two equall parts , shewes a small crested darke coloured seede . ‡ 1 Gentianella verna maior . Spring large floured Gentian . 2 Gentianella Alpina verna . Alpes Felwoort of the spring time . 2 This second rises vp with a single slender and purplish stalke , set at certaine spaces with six or eight little ribbed leaues , standing by couples one against another . At the top stands a cup , out whereof comes one long floure without smell , and as it were diuided at the top into fiue parts ; and it is of so elegant a colour , that it seemes to exceed blewnesse it selfe ; each of the foldes or little leaues of the floure hath a whitish line at the side , and other fiue as it were pointed leaues or appendices set betweene them : and in the middest of the floure are certaine pale coloured chiues : a longish sharpe pointed vessell succeeds the floure which contains a small hard round seed . The root is small , yellowish and creeping , putting vp here and there stalkes bearing floures , and in other places onely leaues lying orderly spred vpon the ground . 3 Gentianella fugax minor . Bastard or Dwarfe Felwoort . 3 Besides these two whose roots last long and increase euery yeare , there are diuers other Dwarfe or Bastard Gentians which are annuall , and wholly perish euery yeare assoone as they haue perfected their seed ; and therefore by Clusius they are fitly called Gentianae fugaces . Of these I haue onely obserued two kindes ( or rather varieties ) in this Kingdome , which I wil here describe vnto you . The first of these , which is the lesser , & whose figure we here giue you , is a proper plant some two or three inches high , diuided immediatly from the root into three or foure or more branches , set at certaine spaces with little longish leaues , being broadest at the setting on , and so growing narrower or sharper pointed . The tops of these stalkes are beautified with long , hollow , and pretty large floures , considering the magnitude of the plant , and these floures are of a darke purplish colour , and at their tops diuided into fiue parts . The root is yellowish , small , and wooddy . The seede which is small and round is contained in longish vessels . The stalkes and leaues are commonly of a darke green , or else of a brownish colour . 4 This from a root like , yet a little larger than the former , sends vp a pretty stiffe round stalke of some span high ; which at certaine spaces is set with such leaues as the last described , but larger : and out of the bosomes of these leaues from the bottome to the top of the stalke come forth little foot stalkes , which vsually carry three floures a piece ; two set one against another , and the third vpon a stalke somewhat higher ; and sometimes there comes forth a single floure at the root of these foot stalkes . The floures in their shape , magnitude and colour , are like those of the last mentioned , and also the seed and seed vessels . The manner of growing of this is very well presented by the figure of the third Gentian , formerly described in the Chapter last saue one aforegoing . ¶ The Place . 1 2 These grow not wilde in England that I know of , but the former is to bee found in most of our choice Gardens . As with Mr. Parkinson , Master Tradescant , and Master Tuggye , &c. 3 4 These are found in diuers places , as in the Chalke-dale at Dartford in Kent , and according to our Authour ( for I know he meant these ) in Waterdowne Forest in Sussex , in the way that leadeth from Charlwoods lodge , vnto the house of the Lord of Abergauenie , called Eridge house by a brooke side there , especially vpon a Heath by Colbrooke neere London : on the Plain of Salisburie , hard by the turning from the said Plaine , vnto the right Honourable the Lord of Pembrooks house at Wilton , and vpon a Chalkie banke in the high way betweene Saint Albons and Goramberrie . ¶ The Time. 1 2 These two floure in Aprill and May. The other from August vnto the end of October . ¶ The Names . 1 This is the Gentiana 4. of Tragus . The Gentianella Alpina of Gesner ; Gentianella 〈◊〉 flore and Heluetica of Lobel ; the Gentiana 5. or 〈◊〉 maior verna of 〈◊〉 . 2 Gesner called this Calathiana verna : Lobel , 〈◊〉 Alpina : and 〈◊〉 , Gentiana 6. and Gentianella minor verna . 3 This is the Calathiana vera of Daleschampius : and the Gentiana fugax 5. or Gentiana 11. 〈◊〉 of Clusius . 4 I take this to bee Clusius his Gentiana fugax 4. or Gentiana 10. We may call this in 〈◊〉 , Small Autumne Gentian . ¶ Their Temperature and Vertues . These by their taste and forme should be much like to the greater Gentians in their operation and working , yet not altogether so effectuall . ‡ CHAP. 106. Of Calathian Violet , or Autumne Bel-floure . ¶ The Description . AMong the number of the base Gentians there is a smal plant , which is late before it commeth vp , hauing stalks a span high , and sometimes higher , narrow leaues like vnto Time , set by couples about the stalkes by certaine distances : long hollow floures growing at the top of the stalks , like a cup called a Beaker , wide at the top , and narrower toward the bottome , of a deepe blew colour tending to purple , with certain white threds or chiues in the bottome : the 〈◊〉 at the mouth or brim is fiue cornered before it be opened , but when it is opened it appeareth with fiue 〈◊〉 or pleats . The whole plant is of a bitter taste , which plainly sheweth it to be a kinde of wilde Gentian . The root is small , and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed , and recouereth it selfe by 〈◊〉 of the same . Pneumonanthe . Calathian Violet . ¶ The Place . It is found sometimes in Meadowes , oftentimes in vntilled places . It groweth vpon Long-field downes in Kent , neere vnto a village called Longfield by 〈◊〉 , vpon the chalkie cliffes neere Greene-Hythe and Cobham in Kent , and many other places . It likewise groweth as you ride from Sugar-loafe hill vnto Bathe , in the West countrey . ‡ This plant I neuer found but once , and that was on a wet Moorish ground in Lincolnshire , 2. or 3. miles on this side Caster , and as I remember , the place is called Netleton Moore . Now I suspect that our Authour knew it not ; first , because he describes it with leaues like vnto Time , when as this hath long narrow leaues more like to Hyssop or Rosemary . Secondly , for that he saith the root is small & perisheth when as it hath perfected the seed : whereas this hath a liuing , stringie and creeping root . Besides , this seldome or neuer growes on 〈◊〉 cliffes , but on wet Moorish grounds and Heaths : wherefore I suspect our Authour tooke the small Autumne Gentian ( described by me in the fourth place of the last Chapter ) for this here treated of . ‡ ¶ The Time. The gallant floures hereof be in their brauerie about the end of August , and in September . ¶ The Names . ‡ This is thought to be Viola Calathiana of Ruellius , yet not that of Pliny ; and those that desire to know more of this may haue recourse to the 〈◊〉 chapter of the first booke of the 2. Pempt . of Dodon . his Latine Herball , whence our Authour tooke those words that were formerly in this place , though he did not well vnderstand nor expresse them ‡ . It is called Viola Autumnalis , or Autumne Violet , and seemeth to bee the same that 〈◊〉 Cordus doth call Pneumonanthe , which he saith is named in the Germane tongue 〈◊〉 , or Lung-floure : in English , Autumne Bel-floures , Calathian Violets , and of some , Haruestbels . ¶ The Temperature . This wilde Felwoort or Violet is in Temperature hot , somewhat like in facultie to Gentian , whereof it is a kinde , but far weaker in operation . ¶ The Vertues . The latter Physitions hold it to be effectuall against pestilent diseases , and the bitings & stingings of venomous beasts . CHAP. 109. Of Venus Looking-glasse . ¶ The Description . 1 BEsides the former Bel-floures , there is likewise a certaine other , which is low and little ; the stalkes whereof are tender , two spans long , diuided into many branches most commonly lying vpon the ground . The leaues about the stalks are little , sleightly nicked in the edges . The floures are small , of a bright purple colour tending to blewnes , very beautifull , with wide mouths like broad bels , hauing a white 〈◊〉 or thred in the middle . The floures in the day time are wide open , and about the setting of the Sun are shut vp and closed fast together , in fiue corners , as they are before their first opening , and as the other Bel-floures are . The roots be 〈◊〉 slender , and perish when they haue perfected their seed . ‡ 2 There is another which from a small and wooddy root sendeth vp a straight stalk , sometimes but two or three inches , yet otherwhiles a foot high , when as it lights into good 〈◊〉 . This stalke is crested and hollow , hauing little longish leaues crumpled or sinuated about the edges set thereon : and out of the bosomes of those leaues towards the top of the stalke and sometimes lower , come little branches bearing little winged cods , at the tops of which in the middest of fiue little greene leaues stand small purple floures , of little or no beauty ; which being past the cods become much larger , and containe in them a small yellowish seed , and they still retaine at their tops the fiue longish greene leaues that incompassed the floure . This plant is an annuall like as the former . ‡ 1 Speculum Veneris . Venus Looking-glasse . ‡ 2 Speculum Veneris minus . Codded corne violet . ¶ The Place . It groweth in ploughed fields among the corne , in a plentifull and fruitfull soile . I found it in a field among the corne by Greene-hithe , as I went from thence toward Dartford in Kent , and in many other places thereabout , but not elswhere : from whence I brought of the seeds for my Garden , where they come vp of themselues from yeare to yeare by falling of the seed . ‡ That which is here figured and described in the first place I neuer found growing in England , I haue seene only some branches of it brought from Leiden by my friend Mr. William Parker . The other of my description I haue diuers times found growing among the corn in Chelsey field , and also haue had it brought me from other places by Mr. George Bowls , & Mr. Lconard Buckner . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly , and the seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . It is called 〈◊〉 Aruensis , and of some O nobrychis , but vnproperly , of other Cariophyllus 〈◊〉 , or corne Gillofloure , or Corne pinke , and Speculum Veneris , or Ladies glasse The Brabanders in their tongue call it Urowen Spiegel . ‡ Tabernamontamus hath two figures thereof , the one vnder the name of Viola aruensis , and the other by the title of Viola Pentagonia , because the floure hath fiue folds or corners . 2 This of my description is not mentioned by any Author ; wherefore I am content to follow that name which is giuen to the former , and terme it in Latine Speculum Veneris minus : and from the colour of the floure and codded seed vessell , to call it in English , Codded Corne Violet . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . We haue not found any thing written either of his vertue or temperature , of the antient or late Writers . CHAP. 110. Of Neesing root , or Neesewoort . 1 Helleborus albus . White Hellebor . 2 Helleborus albus praecox . Timely white Hellebor . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of white Hellebor hath leaues like vnto great Gentian , but much broader , and not vnlike the leaues of the great Plantaine , folded into pleats like a garment pleated to bee laied vp in a chest ; amongst these leaues riseth vp a stalke a cubite long , 〈◊〉 towards the top full of little starre-like floures , of an herbie green colour tending to whitenesse , which being past there come small huskes containing the seed . The root is great and thicke , with many small threds hanging thereat . 2 The second kinde is very like the first , and differeth in that , that this hath blacke reddish floures , and commeth to flouring before the other kinde , and seldome in my garden commeth to seeding . ¶ The Place . The white Hellebor groweth on the Alps , and such like mountains where Gentian doth grow . It was reported vnto me by the bishop of Norwich , that white Hellebor groweth in a wood of his owne neere to his house at Norwich . Some say likewise that it doth grow vpon the Mountaines of Wales . I speake this vpon report , yet I thinke not , but that it may be true . Howbeit I dare assure you , that they grow in my garden at London , where the first kinde floureth and seedeth very well . ¶ The Time. The first floureth in Iune , and the second in May. ¶ The Names . Neesewoort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Veratrum Album , Helleborus albus , and Sanguis Herculeus . The Germans call it 〈◊〉 nieswurt : the Dutchmen , 〈◊〉 : the Italians , Elleboro bianco : The Spaniards , Verde gambre blanco : the French , Ellebore blanche : and we of England call it white Hellebor , Nieswoort , Lingwoort , and the root Neesing pouder . ¶ The Temperature . The root of white Hellebor , is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The root of white Hellebor procureth vomite mightily , wherein consisteth his chiefe vertue , and by that means voideth all superfluous slime and naughtie humors . It is good against the falling sicknesse , phrensies , sciatica , dropsies , poison , and against all cold diseases that bee of hard curation , and will not yeeld to any gentle medicine . This strong medicine made of white Hellebor , ought not to be giuen inwardly vnto delicate bodies without great correction , but it may more safely be giuen vnto Country people which feed grossely , and haue hard , tough , and strong bodies . The root of Hellebor cut in small pieces , such as may aptly and conueniently be conueied into the Fistulaes doth mundifie them , and taketh away the callous matter which hindereth curation , and afterward they may be healed vp with some incarnatiue vnguent , fit for the purpose . ‡ This facultie by Dioscorides is attributed to the blacke Hellebor , and not to this . ‡ The pouder drawne vp into the nose causeth sneesing , and purgeth the braine from grosse and slimic humours . The root giuen to drinke in the weight of two pence , taketh away the fits of agues , killeth Mice and rats being made vp with honie and floure of wheat : Pliny addeth that it is a medicine against the Lousie euill . CHAP. 111. Of Wilde white Hellebor . ¶ The Description . 1 HElleborine is like vnto white Hellebor , and for that cause we haue giuen it the name of Helleborine . It hath a straight stalke of a foot high , set from the bottome to the tuft of floures , with faire leaues , ribbed and chamfered like those of white Hellebor , but nothing neere so large , of a darke greene colour . The floures bee orderly placed from the middle to the top of the stalke , hollow within , and white of colour , straked here and there with a dash of purple , in shape like the floures of Satyrion . The seed is small like dust or motes in the Sun. The root is small , full of iuice , and bitter in taste . 2 The second is like vnto the first , but altogether greater , and the floures white , without any mixture at all , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 The third kind of Helleborine , being the 6. after Clusius account , hath leaues like the first described , but smaller and narrower . The stalke riseth vp to the height of two spans ; at the top whereof grow faire shining purple coloured floures , consistiug of six little leaues , within or among which lieth hid things like small helmets . The plant in proportion is like the 〈◊〉 of this kinde . The The root is small , and creepeth in the ground . 1 Helleborine . Wilde white Hellebore . 3 Helleborine 〈◊〉 . 6. Clusij . Narrow leafed wilde Neesewoort . ¶ The Place . They bee found in dankish and shadowie places ; the first was found growing in the woods by Digges well pastures , halfe a mile from Welwen in Hartfordshire : it groweth in a wood fiue miles from London , neere vnto a bridge called Lockbridge : by Nottingham neere Robinhoods well , where my friend Mr. Steuen Bredwell a learned Physition found the same : in the woods by Dunmowe in Essex : by Southfleet in Kent ; in a little groue of Iuniper , and in a wood by Clare in Essex . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune , and perfect their seed in August . ¶ The Names . The likenesse that it hath with white Hellebor , doth shew it may not vnproperly bee named Helleborine , or wilde white Hellebor , which is also called of Dioscorides and Pliny 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Epipactis ; But from whence that name came it is not apparant : it is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ¶ The Temperature . They are thought to be hot and drie of nature . ¶ The Vertues . The faculties of these wilde Hellebors are referred vnto the white Neesewoort , whereof they are kindes . It is reported that the decoction of wilde Hellebor drunken , openeth the stoppings of the Liuer , and helpeth any imperfections of the same . CHAP. 112. Of our Ladies Slipper . ¶ The Description . 1 OVr Ladies Shoo or Slipper hath a thicke knobbed root , with certaine marks or notes vpon the same , such as the roots of Solomons Seale haue , but much lesser , creeping within the vpper crust of the earth : from which riseth vp a stiffe and hairy stalke a foot high , set by certaine spaces with faire broad leaues , ribbed with the like sinewes or nerues as those of the Plantaine . At the top of the stalke groweth one single floure , seldome two , fashioned on the one side like an egge ; on the other side it is open , empty , and hollow , and of the forme of a shoo or slipper , whereof it tooke his name ; of a yellow colour on the outside , and of a shining deepe yellow on the inside . The middle part is compassed about with foure leaues of a bright purple colour , often of a light red or obscure crimson , and sometimes yellow as in the middle part , which in shape is like an egge , as aforesaid . ‡ 2 This other differs not from the former , vnlesse in the colour of the floure ; which in this hath the foure long leaues white , and the hollow leafe or slipper of a purple colour . ‡ 1 Calceolus Mariae . Our Ladies Slipper . ‡ 2 Calceolus Mariae alter . The other Ladies Slipper . ¶ The Place . Ladies Slipper groweth vpon the mountains of Germany , Hungary , and Poland . I haue a plant thereof in my garden , which I receiued from Mr. Garret Apothecary , my very good friend . ‡ It is also reported to grow in the North parts of this kingdome ; and I saw it in floure with Mr. Tradescant the last Sommer . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth about the midst of Iune . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Calceolus D. Mariae , and Marianus : of some , Calceolus Sacerdotis : of some , Alisma , but vnproperly : in English , Our Ladies shoo or slipper : in the Germane tongue , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : and of some , Damasonium not hum . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Touching the faculties of our Ladies Shoo we haue nothing to write , it being not sufficiently knowne to the old Writers , no nor to the new . CHAP. 113. Of Sope-wort . ¶ The Description . THe stalkes of Sope-wort are slipperie , slender , round , ioynted , a cubit high or higher : the leaues are broad , set with veines very like broad leaued Plantaine , but yet lesser , standing out of euery ioynt by couples for the most part , and especially those that are the neerest the roots bowing backwards . The floures in the top of the stalkes and about the vppermost ioynts are many , well smelling , sometimes of a beautifull red colour like a Rose ; other-while of a light purple or white , which grow out of long cups consisting of fiue leaues , in the middle of which are certaine little threds . The roots are thicke , long , creeping aslope , hauing certaine strings hanging out of them like to the roots of blacke Hellebor : and if they haue once taken good and sure rooting in any ground it is impossible to destroy them . ‡ There is kept in some of our gardens a varietie of this , which differs from it in that the floures are double and somewhat larger : in other respects it is altogether like the precedent . ‡ 1 Saponaria . Sope-wort , or Bruse-wort . ¶ The Place . It is planted in gardens for the floures sake , to the decking vp of houses , for the which purpose it chiefely serueth . It groweth wild of it selfe neere to riuers and running brookes in sunny places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Saponaria , of the great scouring qualitie that the leaues haue : for they yeeld out of themselues a certaine iuyce when they are bruised , which scoureth almost as well as Sope : although Ruellius describe a certaine other Sopewort . Of some it is called Alisma , or Damasonium : of others , Saponaria Gentiana , whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde : in English it is called Sopewort , and of some Bruisewort . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is hot and dry , and not a little scouring withall , hauing no vse in physicke set downe by any Author of credit . ‡ Although our Authour and such as before him haue written of Plants were ignorant of the facultie of this herbe , yet hath the industrie of some later men found out the vertue thereof : and Septalius reports that it was one Zapata a Spanish Empericke . Since whose time it hath beene written of by Rudius , lib. 5. de morbis occult . & venenat . cap. 18. And by Caesar Claudinus , de ingressu ad infirmos , pag. 411. & pag. 417. But principally by Ludouicus Septalius , Animaduers . med . lib. 7. num . 214. where treating of decoctions in vse against the French Poxes , he mentions the singular effect of this herb against that filthy disease . His words are these : I must not in this place omit the vse of another Alexipharmicall decoction , being very effectuall and vsefull for the poorer sort ; namely that which is made of Sope-wort , an herbe common and knowne to all . Moreouer , I haue sometimes vsed it with happy successe in the most contumacious disease : but it is of somewhat an vngratefull taste , and therefore it must be reserued for the poorer sort . The decoction is thus made : R. 〈◊〉 virid . M. ij . infundantur per noctem in lib. viij , 〈◊〉 mox excoquantur ad cocturam Saponariae : 〈◊〉 libra vna cum dimidia aquae cum herbaiam cocta excoletur cum expressione , quae reseruetur pro potione matutina ad sudores proliciendos sumendo 〈◊〉 vij , aut viij , quod vero 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum passulis aut saccaro pro 〈◊〉 cum cibis : aestate & biliosis naturis addi poterit aut Sonchi , aut Cymbalariae M. j. Valet & pro 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 absumenda cum M. 〈◊〉 . Cymbalariae , & addito tantundem Philipendulae . Thus much Septalius , who saith that he had vsed it 〈◊〉 ac saepius , often and often againe . Some haue commended it to be very good to be applied to greene wounds , to hinder inflammation , and speedily to heale them . ‡ CHAP. 114. Of Arsmart or Water-Pepper . ¶ The Description . 1 ARsmart bringeth forth stalkes a cubit high , round , smooth , ioynted or kneed , diuiding themselues into sundry branches ; whereon grow leaues like those of the Peach or of the Sallow tree . The floures grow in clusters vpon long stems , out of the bosome of the branches and leaues , and likewise vpon the stalkes themselues , of a white colour tending to a bright purple : after which commeth forth little seeds somewhat broad , of a reddish yellow , aud sometimes blackish , of an hot and biting taste , as is all the rest of the Plant , and like vnto pepper , whereof it tooke his name ; yet hath it no smell at all . 1 Hydropiper . Arsmart . 2 Persicaria maculosa . Dead or spotted Arsmart . 2 Dead Arsmart is like vnto the precedent in stalkes , clustering floures , roots and seed , and differeth in that , that this plant hath certaine spots or marks vpon the leaues , in fashion of a halfe moone , of a darke blackish colour . The whole plant hath no sharpe or biting taste , as the other hath , but as it were a little soure smacke vpon the tongue . The root is likewise full of strings or threds , creeping vp and downe in the ground . ‡ 3 This in roots , leaues , and manner of growing is very like the first described , but lesser by much in all these 〈◊〉 : the floures also are of a whitish , and sometimes of a purplish colour : it growes in barren grauelly and wet places . 4 I haue thought good to omit the impertinent description of our Author fitted to this plant , and to giue one somewhat more to the purpose : the stalkes of this are some two foot high , tender , greene , and sometimes purplish , hollow , smooth , succulent and transparent , with large and eminent ioynts , from whence proceed leaues like those of French Mercurie , a little bigger , and broader toward their stalkes , and thereabout also cut in with deeper notches : from the bosomes of each of these leaues come forth long stalkes hanging downewards , and diuided into three or foure branches ; vpon which hang floures yellow , and much gaping , with crooked spurs or heeles , and spotted also with red or sanguine spots : after these are past succeed the cods , which containe the seed , and they are commonly two inches long , slender , knotted , and of a whitish greene colour , crested with greenish lines ; and as soone as the seed begins to be ripe , they are so impatient that they will by no meanes be touched , but presently the seed will fly out of them into your face . And this is the cause that Lobel and others haue called this Plant Noli me tangere . As for the like reason some of late haue imposed the same name vpon the Sium minimum of Alpinus , formerly described by me in the seuenth place of the eighteenth chapter of this booke , pag. 260. ‡ ‡ 3 Persicaria pusilla repens . Small creeping Arsmart . 4 Persicaria siliquosa . Codded Arsmart . ¶ The Place and Time. They grow very common almost euery where in moist and waterish plashes , and neere vnto the brims of riuers , ditches , and running brookes . They floure from Iune to August . ‡ The codded or impatient Arsmart was first found to grow in this kingdome by the industrie of my good friend Mr. George Bowles , who found it at these places : first in Shropshire , on the bankes of the riuer Kemlet at Marington in the parish of Cherberry , vnder a Gentlemans house called Mr. LLoyd ; but especially at Guerndee in the parish of Cherstocke , halfe a mile from the foresaid Riúer , amongst great Alder trees in the highway . ‡ ¶ The Names . 1 Arsmart is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Hydropiper , or Piper aquaticum , or Aquatile , or water Pepper : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Curage , or Culrage : in Spanish , Pimenta aqualica : in English , Water-Pepper , Culrage , and Arsesmart , according to the operation and effect when it is vsed in the abstersion of that part . 2 Dead Arsmart is called Persicaria , or Peach-wort , of the likenesse that the leaues 〈◊〉 with those of the Peach tree . It hath beene called 〈◊〉 of the leaden coloured markes which are seene vpon it : but Pliny would haue Plumbago not to be so called of the colour , but rather of the 〈◊〉 , by reason that it helpeth the infirmitie of the eyes called Plumbum . Yet there is another Plumbago which is rather thought to be that of Plinies description , as shal be shewed in his proper place . In English we may call it Peach-wort , and dead Arsmart , because it doth not bite those places as the other doth . ‡ 3 This is by Lobel set forth , and called Persicaria pusilla repens : of Tabernamont anus , Persicaria pumila . 4 No plant I thinke hath found more varietie of names than this : for Tragus calls it Mercurialis syluestris altera ; and he also calls it Esula : Leonicerus calls it Tithymalus syluestris : Gesner , Camerarius , and others , Nolime tangere : Dodonaeus , Impatiens herba : Caesalpinus , Catanance altera : in the Hist. Lugd. ( where it is some three times ouer ) it is called besides the names giuen it by others , Chrysaea : Lobel , Thalius , and others call it Persicaria siliquosa : yet none of these well pleasing Columna , he hath accurately described and figured it by the name of Balsamita altera : and since him Bauhine hath named it Balsamina lutea : yet both these and most of the other keepe the title of Noli me tangere . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Arsmart is hot and dry , yet not so hot as Pepper , according to Galen . Dead Arsmart is of temperature cold , and something dry . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues and seed of Arsmart do waste and consume all cold swellings , dissolue and scatter congealed bloud that commeth of bruisings or stripes . The same bruised and bound vpon an impostume in the ioynts of the fingers ( called among the vulgar sort a fellon or vncome ) for the space of an houre , taketh away the paine : but ( saith the Author ) it must be first buried vnder a stone before it be applied ; which doth somewhat discredit the medicine . The leaues rubbed vpon a tyred jades backe , and a good handfull or two laid vnder the saddle , and the same set on againe , wonderfully refresheth the wearied horse , and causeth him to trauell much the better . It is reported that Dead Arsmart is good against inflammations and hot swellings , being applied in the beginning : and for greene wounds , if it be stamped and boyled with oyle Oliue , waxe , and Turpentine . ‡ The faculties of the fourth are not yet knowne . Lobel saith it hath a venenate qualitie : and Tragus saith a vomitorie : yet neither of them seemes to affirme any thing of certaintie , but rather by heare-say . ‡ CHAP. 115. Of Bell-Floures . ¶ The Description . 1 COuentry-Bells haue broad leaues rough and hairy , not vnlike to those of the Garden Buglosse , of a swart greene colour : among which do rise vp stiffe hairie stalks the second yeare after the sowing of the seed : which stalkes diuide themselues into sundry branches , whereupon grow many faire and pleasant bell-floures , long , hollow , and cut on the brim with fiue sleight gashes , ending in fiue corners toward night , when the floure shutteth it selfe vp , as do most of the Bell-floures : in the middle of the floures be three or foure whitish chiues , as also much downy haire , such as is in the eares of a Dog or such like beast . The whole floure is of a blew purple colour : which being past , there succeed great square or cornered seed-vessels , diuided on the inside into diuers cels or chambers , wherein doe lie scatteringly many small browne flat seeds . The root is long and great like a Parsenep , garnished with many threddy strings , which perisheth when it hath perfected his seed , which is in the second yeare after his sowing , and recouereth it selfe againe by the falling of the seed . 2 The second agreeth with the first in each respect , as well in leaues , stalkes , or roots , and differeth in that , that this plant bringeth forth milke-white floures , and the other not so . Viola Mariana . Blew Couentry-Bells . ¶ The Place and Time. They grow in woods , mountaines , and 〈◊〉 vallies , & vnder hedges among the bushes , 〈◊〉 about Couentry , where they grow very plentifully abroad in the fields , & are there called Couentry-bels ; and of some about London Canturbury-bels , but vnproperly , for that there is another kinde of Bell-floure growing in Kent about Canturbury , which may more fitly be called Canturbury-bells , because they 〈◊〉 there more plentifully than in any other Country . These pleasant Bel-floures we haue in our London gardens especially sor the beauty of their floure , although they be kindes of Rampions , and the roots eaten as Rampions are . They floure in Iune , Iuly , and August ; the seed waxeth ripe in the meane time ; for these plants bring not forth their floures all at once ; but when one floureth another seedeth . ¶ The Names . Couentry bels are called in Latine Viola Mariana : in English , Mercuries violets , or Couentry Rapes ; and of some , Mariets . It hath bin taken to be Medium , but vnfitly : of some it is called Rapū syluestre : which the Greeks cal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root is cold and somewhat binding , and not vsed in physicke , but only for a sallet root boyled and eaten with oyle , vineger , and pepper . CHAP. 116. Of Throat-wort , or Canturbury-Bells . 〈◊〉 Trachelium majus . Blew Canturbury-Bels . 3 Trachel . majus Belg. siue Giganteum . Gyant Throatwort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of the Canterbury bells hath rough and hairy brittle stalkes , crested into a certaine squarenesse , diuiding themselues into diuers branches , whereupon do grow very rough sharpe pointed leaues , cut about the edges like the teeth of a sawe ; and so like the leaues of nettles , that it is hard to know the one from the other , but by touching them . The floures are hollow , hairy within , and of a perfect blew colour , bell fashion , not vnlike to the Couentry bells . The root is white , thicke , and long lasting . ‡ There is also in some Gardens kept a variety hereof hauing double floures . ‡ 2 The white Canterbury bells are so like the precedent , that it is not possible to distinguish them , but by the colour of the floures ; which of this plant is a milke white colour , and of the other a blew , which setteth forth the difference . 4 Trachelium minus . Small Canterbury bells . ‡ 5 Trachelium majus petroeum . Great Stone Throtewort . ‡ Our Author much mistaking in this place ( as in many other ) did againe figure and describe the third and fourth , and of them made a fift and sixt , calling the first Trachelium Giganteum ; and the next Viola Calathiana ; yet the figures were such as Bauhine could not coniecture what was meant by them , and therefore in his 〈◊〉 , he saith , Trachelium Giganteum , & Viola 〈◊〉 apud Gerardum , quid ? but the descriptions were better , wherefore I haue omitted the former description and here giuen you the later . ‡ 3 Giants Throtewort hath very large leaues of an ouerworne greene colour , hollowed in the middle like the Moscouites spoone , and very rough , slightly intended about the edges . The stalke is two cubits high , whereon those leaues are set from the bottome to the top ; from the bosome of each leafe commeth forth one slender footestalke , whereon doth grow a faire and large floure fashioned like a bell , of a whitish colour tending to purple . The pointed corners of each floure turne themselues backe like a scrole , or the Dalmatian cap ; in the middle whereof commeth forth a sharpe stile or clapper of a yellow colour . The root is thicke , with certaine strings annexed thereto . 4 The smaller kinde of Throtewort hath stalkes and leaues very like vnto the great Throtewoort , but altogether lesser , and not so hairy : from the bosome of which leaues shoot forth very beautifull floures bell fashion , of a bright purple colour , with a small pestle or clapper in the middle , and in other respects is like the precedent . ‡ 5 This from a wooddy and wrinkled root of a pale purple colour sends forth many rough crested stalkes of some cubit high , which are vnorderly set with leaues , long , rough , and snipt lightly about their edges , being of a darke colour on the vpper side , and of a whitish on their vnder part . At the tops of the stalkes grow the floures , being many , and thicke thrust together , white of colour , and diuided into fiue or seuen parts , each floure hauing yellowish threds , and a pointall in their middles . It floures in August , and was first set forth and described by Pona in his description of Mount Baldus . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first described and sometimes the second growes very plentifully in the low woods and hedge-rowes of Kent , about Canterbury , Sittingborne , Grauesend , Southfleet , and Greenehyth , especially vnder Cobham Parke-pale in the way leading from Southfleet to Rochester , at Eltham about the parke there not farre from Greenwich ; in most of the pastures about Watford and Bushey , fifteene miles from London . ‡ 3 The third was kept by our Author in his Garden , as it is also at this day preserued in the garden of Mr. Parkinson : yet in the yeere 1626 I found it in great plenty growing wilde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bankes of the Riuer Ouse in Yorkshire , as I went from Yorke to visite Selby the place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was borne , being ten miles from thence . ‡ The fourth groweth in the medow next vnto Ditton ferrie as you goe to Windsore , vpon 〈◊〉 chalky hills about Greenehithe in Kent ; and in a field by the high way as you go from thence to Dartford ; in Henningham parke in Essex ; and in Sion medow neere to Brandford , eight miles from London . The fifth growes on Mount Baldus in Italy . ¶ The Time. All the kindes of bell floures do floure and flourish from May vntill the beginning of August , except the last , which is the plant that hath been taken generally for the Calathian violet , which floureth in the later end of September ; notwithstanding the Calathian violet or Autumne violet is of a most bright and pleasant blew or azure colour , as those are of this kinde , although this plant sometimes changeth his colour from blew to whitenesse by some one accident or other . ¶ The Names . 1 2 Throtewoort is called in Latine Ceruicaria , and Ceruicaria major : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of most , Vuularia : of Fuchsius , Campanula : in Dutch , Halscruyt : in English , Canterburie bells , Haskewoorte , Throtewoort , or Vuula woort , of the vertue it hath against the paine and swelling thereof . ‡ 3 This is the Trachelium majus Belgarum of Lobell , and the same ( as I before noted ) that our Author formetly set forth by the name of Trachelium Giganteum , so that I haue put them , as you may see , together in the title of the plant . 4 This is the Trachelium maius of Dodonoeus , Lobell , and others : the Ceruicaria minor of Tabernamontanus ; and 〈◊〉 of Tragus : Our Author gaue this also another figure and description by the name of Viola 〈◊〉 , not knowing that it was the last saue one which he had described by the name of Trachelium minus . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . These plants are cold and dry , as are most of the Bell floures . ¶ The Vertues . The Antients for any thing that we know haue not mentioned , and therefore not set downe any thing concerning the vertues of these Bell floures : notwithstanding we haue found in the later writers , as also of our owne experience , that they are excellent good against the inflammation of the throte and Vuula or almonds , and all manner of cankers and vlcerations in the mouth , if the mouth and throte be gargarized and washed with the decoction of them : and they are of all other herbes the chiefe and principall to be put into lotions , or washing waters , to iniect into the priuy parts of man or woman being boiled with hony and Allom in water , with some white wine . CHAP. 117. Of Peach-bells and Steeple-bells . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Peach-leaued Bell-floure hath a great number of small and long leaues , rising in a great bush out of the ground , like the leaues of the Peach tree : among which riseth vp a stalke two cubits high : alongst the stalke grow many floures like bells , sometime white , and for the most part of a faire blew colour ; but the bells are nothing so deepe as they of the other kindes ; and these also are more dilated or spred abroad than any of the rest . The seed is small like Rampions , and the root a tuft of laces or small strings . 2 The second kinde of Bell-floure hath a great number of faire blewish or Watchet floures , like the other last before mentioned , growing vpon goodly tall stems two cubits and a halfe high , which are garnished from the top of the plant vnto the ground with leaues like Beets , disorderly placed . This whole plant is exceeding full of milke , insomuch as if you do but breake one leafe of the plant , many drops of a milky iuyce will fall vpon the ground . The root is very great , and full of milk also : likewise the knops wherein the seed should be are empty and void of seed , so that the whole plant is altogether barren , and must be increased with slipping of his root . 1 Campanula persicifolia . Peach-leaued Bell-floure . 2 Campanula lactescens pyramidalis . Steeple milky Bell-floure . 3 The small Bell-floure hath many round leaues very like those of the common field Violet , spred vpon the ground ; among which rise vp small slender stems , disorderly set with many grassie narrow leaues like those of flax . The small stem is diuided at the top into sundry little branches , whereon do grow pretty blew floures bell-fashion . The root is small and threddy . 4 The yellow Bell-floure is a very beautifull plant of an handfull high , bearing at the top of his weake and tender stalkes most pleasant floures bel-fashion , of a faire and bright yellow colour . The leaues and roots are like the precedent , sauing that the leaues that grow next to the ground of this plant are not so round as the former . ‡ Certainly our Author in this place meant to set forth the Campanula lutea linifolia store volubilis , described in the Aduers . pag. 177. and therefore I haue giuen you the figure thereof . ‡ 3 Campanula rotundifolia . Round leaued Bell-floure . † 4 Campanula lutea linifolia . Yellow Bell-floure . 5 Campanula minor alba , siue purpurea . Little white or purple Bel-floure . 5 The little white Bell-floure is a kinde of wilde Rampions , as is that which followeth , and also the last saue one before described . This small plant hath a slender root of the bignesse of a small straw , with some few strings anexed thereto . The leaues are somwhat long , smooth , and of a perfect greene colour , lying flat vpon the ground : from thence rise vp small tender stalkes , set heere and there with a few leaues . The floures grow at the top , of a milke white colour . 6 The other small Bell-floure or wilde Rampion differeth not from the precedent but onely in colour of the floures ; for as the others are white , these are of a bright purple colour , which sets forth the difference . ‡ 7 Besides these here described , there is another very small and rare Bell-floure , which hath not beene set forth by any but onely by Bauhine , in his Prodrom . vnder the title of Campanula Cymbalariae folijs , and that fitly ; for it hath thinne and small cornered leaues much after the maner of Cymbalaria , and these are set without order on very small weake and tender stalkes some handfull long ; and at the tops of the branches grow little small and tender Bell-floures of a blew colour . The root , like as the whole plant , is very small and threddy . This pretty plant was first discouered to grow in England by Master George Bowles , Anno 1632. who sound it in Montgomerie shire , on the dry bankes in the high-way as one rideth from Dolgeogg a Worshipfull Gentlemans house called Mr. Francis Herbert , vnto a market towne called Mahuntleth , and in all the way from thence to the sea side . It may be called in English , The tender Bell-floure . ‡ ¶ The Place . The two first grow in our London gardens , and not wilde in England . The rest , except that small one with yellow floures , do grow wilde in most places of England , especially vpon barren sandy heaths and such like grounds . ¶ The Time. These Bell-floures do flourish from May vnto August . ¶ The Names . Their seuerall titles set forth their names in English and Latine , which is as much as hath been said of them . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These Bell-floures , especially the foure last mentioned , are cold and dry , and of the nature of Rampions , whereof they be kindes . CHAP. 118. Of Rampions , or wilde Bell-floures . 1 Rapuntium majus . Great Rampion . 2 Rapuntium parvum . Small Rampion . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Rampion being one of the Bell-floures , hath leaues which appeare or come forth at the beginning somewhat large and broad , smooth and plaine , not vnlike to the leaues of the smallest Beet . Among which rise vp stemmes one cubit high , set with such like leaues as those are of the first springing vp , but smaller , bearing at the top of the stalke a great thicke bushy 〈◊〉 full of little long floures closely thrust together like a Fox-taile : which small floures before their opening are like little crooked hornes , and being wide opened they are small blew-bells , sometimes white , or sometimes purple . The root is white , and as thicke as a mans thumbe . 2 The second kind being likewise one of the bel-floures , and yet a wild kind of Rampion , hath leaues at his first comming vp like vnto the garden Bell-floure . The leaues which spring vp afterward for the decking vp of the stalke are somewhat longer and narrower . The floures grow at the top of tender and brittle stalkes like vnto little bells , of a bright blew colour , sometimes white or purple . The root is small , long , and somewhat thicke . 3 This is a wilde Rampion that growes in woods : it hath small leaues spred vpon the ground , bluntly indented about the edges : among which riseth vp a straight stem of the height of a cubit , set from the bottome to the top with longer and narrower leaues than those next the ground : at the top of the stalkes grow small Bell-floures of a watchet blewish colour . The root is thicke and tough , with some few strings anexed thereto . ‡ There is another varietie of this , whose figure was formerly by our Author set forth in the fourth place of the last chapter : it differs from this last onely in that the floures and other parts of the plant are lesser a little than those of the last described . ‡ 3 Rapunculus nemorosus . Wood Rampions . ‡ 4 Rapunculus Alpinus 〈◊〉 . Horned Rampions of the Alpes . ‡ 4 This which growes amongst the rockes in the highest Alpes hath a wooddy and verie wrinckled root an handfull and halfe long , from which arise many leaues set on pretty long stalks , somewhat round , and diuided with reasonable deepe gashes , hauing many veines , and being of a darke greene colour : amongst these grow vp little stalkes , hauing one leafe about their middles , and three or foure set about the floure , being narrower and longer than the bottome leaues . The floures grow as in an vmbell , and are shaped like that Chymicall vessell we vsually call a Retort , being big at their bottomes , and so becomming smaller towards their tops , and hauing many threds in them , whereof one is longer than the rest , and comes forth in the middle of the floure : it floures in August . Pona was the first that described this , vnder the name of Trachelium 〈◊〉 minus . 5 The roots of this other kinde of horned Rampion grow after an vnusuall manner ; for first or lowermost is a root like to that of a Rampion , but slenderer , and from the top of that commeth forth as it were another root or two , being smallest about that place whereas they are fastned to the vnder root ; and all these haue small sibres comming from them . The leaues which first grow vp are smooth , and almost like those of a Rampion , yet rounder , and made somwhat after the maner of a violet leafe , but nothing so big : at the bottome of the stalk come forth 7 or eight long narrow leaues snipt about the edges , and sharpe pointed , and vpon the rest of the stalke grow also three or 〈◊〉 narrow sharp pointed leaues . The floures which are of a purple colour , at first 〈◊〉 those of the last described ; but afterwards parte themselues into fiue slender strings with threds in the middles ; which decaying , they are succeeded by little cups ending in fiue little pointels , and containing a small yellow seed . This is described by Fabius Columna , vnder the name of 〈◊〉 Corniculatum montanum : And I receiued seeds and roots hereof from Mr. Goodyer , who sound it growing plentifully wilde in the inclosed chalkie hilly grounds by Maple-Durham neere Petersfield in Hampshire . 6 This which is described in Clusius his Curae poster . by the name of Pyramidalis , and was first found and sent to him by Gregory de Reggio a Capuchine Frier , is also of this kindred ; wherefore I will giue you a briefe description thereof . The root is white , and long lasting ; from which come diuers round hairie and writhen stalkes , about a span long more or lesse . At the top of these stalks and all amongst the leaues , grow many elegant blew floures , which are succeeded by seed vessels like those of the lesser Trachelium , being full of a small seed . The whole plant yeelds milke like as the rest of this kinde , and the leaues as well in shape as hoarinesse on 〈◊〉 vnder sides , well resemble those of the second French or Golden Lungwoort of my description . It was first found growing in the chinkes of hard rockes about the mouthes of Caues , in the mountaines of Brescia in Italy by the foresaid Frier . ‡ ‡ 5 Rapunculus Corniculatus montanus . Mountaine horned Rampions . ‡ 6 Rapunculus saxatilis , sive 〈◊〉 alter . Rocke Rampion . ¶ The Place . The first is sowne and set in Gardens , especially because the rootes are eaten in Sallads . The second groweth in woods and shadowie places , in fat and clayie soiles . ¶ The Time. They floure in May , Iune , and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Rampions by a generall name are called Rapuntium and Rapunculus ; and the first by reason of the long spokie tufte of floures is called Rapuntium maius Alopecuri comoso 〈◊〉 by Lobell and Pena , Rapunculum syluestre : and Rapunculus syluestris spicatus by others . The second , which is the ordinary Rampion is called Rapunculus , and Rapuntium minus ; Lobell thinkes it the Pes 〈◊〉 of Auicen ; and Columna iudges it to be Erinus of Nicander and Dioscorides . The third is the Rapunculus nemor osus secundus of 〈◊〉 anus ; & the varietie of it is Rapunc . nemor . tertius . The names of the rest are shewen in their descriptions . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The roots of these are of a cold temperature , and something binding . ¶ The Vertues . The roots are especially vsed in sallads , being boiled and eaten with oile , vineger , and pepper . Some affirme , that the decoction of the roots are good for all inflammations of the mouth , and Almonds of the throte , and other diseases happening in the mouth and throte , as the other 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 119. Of Wall-floures , or yellow Stocke-Gillo-floures . ¶ The Kindes . ‡ THese plants which wee terme commonly in English , Wal-floures and Stocke Gillofloures are comprehended vnder one generall name of Leucoion , ( i ) Viola alba , White Violet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying white , and 〈◊〉 a Violet ; which as some would haue it is not from the whitenesse of the floure , for that the most and most vsuall of them are of other colours , but from the whitenes or hoarinesse of the leaues , which is proper rather to the Stocke Gillouers than to the wal-floures , I therefore thinke it fit to distinguish them into Leucoia folijs viridibus , that is VVal-floures ; and Leucoia foliis 〈◊〉 , Stocke Gillouers . Now these againe are distinguished into seuerall species , as you may finde by the following Chapters . Moreouer you must remember there is another Viola alba or Leucoion ( which is thought to be that of Theophrastus and whereof we haue treated in the first booke ) which is far different from this , and for distinction sake called Leucoium bulbosum . ‡ 1 Viola Lutea . VVal-floure . 2 Violalutea multiplex . Double VVal-floure . † 4 Leucoium syluestre . Wilde wall floure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalks of the Wall floure are full of greene branches , the leaues are long , narrow , smooth , slippery , of a blackish greene colour , and lesser than the leaues of stocke 〈◊〉 . The floures are small , yellow , very sweete of smell , and made of foure little leaues ; which being past , there succeed long slender cods , in which is contained flat reddish seed . The whole plant is shrubby , of a wooddie substance , and can easily endure the colde of winter . 2 The double Wall floure hath long leaues greene aud smooth , set vpon stiffe branches , of a wooddie substance : whereupon do grow most pleasant sweet yellow flours very double ; which plant is so well knowne to all , that it shall be needlesse to spend much time about the description . 3 Of this double kinde we haue another sort that bringeth his floures open all at once , whereas the other doth floure by degrees , by meanes whereof it is long in flouring . ‡ 4 This plant which was formerly seated in the fourth place of the following chapter , I haue brought to enjoy the same place in this , for that by reason of the greenesse of his leaues and other things he comes nearest to these here described , also I wil describe it anew , because the former was almost wholly false : It hath many greene leaues at the top of the root like to these of the wall floure , but narrower , and bitter of taste ; among which rise vp one or more stalks of a foot or more in height , crested and set with carinated leaues . The floures grow at the tops of the stalkes many together , consisting of foure yellow leaues a piece , lesser than those of the ordinary wall floures ; there floures are succeeded by long cods containing a flat seed . The root is long and whitish , with many fibres . 5 Besides these , there is in some gardens kept another wall-floure differing from the first in the bignesse of the whole plant , but especially of the floure , which is yellow and single , yet very large and beautifull . 6 Also there is another with very greene leaues , and pure white and well smelling floures . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth vpon bricke and stone walls , in the corners of churches euery where , as also among rubbish and such other stony places . The double Wall-floure groweth in most gardens of England . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part all the yeere long , but especially in winter , whereupon the people in Cheshire do call them Winter-Gillofloures . ¶ The Names . The Wallfloure is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Viola lutea , and Leucoium luteum : in the Arabicke tongue , Keyri : in Spanish , Violettas Amarillas : in Dutch , Uiolieren : in French , Girofflees iaulnes , Violieres des murailles : in English , Wall-Gillofloure , Wall-floure , yellow stocke Gillofloure , and Winter-Gillofloure . ¶ The Temperature . All the whole shrub of Wall-Gillofloures , as Galen saith , is of a clensing faculty , and of thinne parts . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth that the yellow Wall-floure is most vsed in physicke , and more than the rest of stocke-Gillofloures , whereof this is holden to be a kinde : which hath mooued me to preferre it vnto the first place . He saith , that the juice mixed with some vnctious or oilie thing , and boiled to the forme of a lyniment , helpeth the chops or rifts of the fundament . The herbe boiled with white wine , honie , and a little allom , doth cure hot vlcers , and cankers of the mouth . The leaues stamped with a little bay salt , and bound about the wrists of the hands , taketh away the shaking fits of the Ague . ‡ A decoction of the floures together with the leaues , is vsed with good successe to mollifie Schirrous tumors . The oile also made with these is good to be vsed to anoint a Paralyticke , as also a goutie part to 〈◊〉 paine . Also a strong decoction of the floures drunke , moueth the Courses , and expelleth the dead childe . ‡ CHAP. 120. Of Stocke Gillofloures . 1 Leucoium album , siue purpureum , siue violaceum . White , purple , or Violet coloured Stocke Gillofloure . ‡ 2 Leucoium flore multiplici . Double Stocke Gillofloure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalke of the great stocke Gillofloure is two foot high or higher , round , and parted into diuers branches . The leaues are long , white , soft , and hauing vpon them as it were a downe like vnto the leaues of willowe , but softer : the floures consist of foure little leaues growing all along the vpper part of the branches , of a white colour , exceeding sweet of smell : in their places come vp long and narrow cods , in which is contained broad , flat , and round 〈◊〉 . The root is of a wooddy substance , as is the stalke also . The purple stocke Gillofloure is like the precedent in each respect , sauing that the floures of this plant are of a pleasant purple colour , and the others white , which setteth forth the difference : of which kinde we haue some that beare double floures , which are of diuers colours , greatly esteemed for the beautie of their floures , and pleasant sweet smell . 3 Leucoium spinosum Creticum . Thornie Stocke Gillouers . This kinde of Stocke 〈◊〉 that beareth floures of the colour of a Violet , that is to say of a blew 〈◊〉 to a purple colour , which setteth forth the difference betwixt this plant & the other stocke Gillofloures ; in euery other respect is like the precedent . 2 ‡ There were formerly 3 figures of the single Stocks , which differ in nothing but the colour of their floures ; wherefore we haue made them content with one , & haue giuen ( which was formerly wanting ) a figure of the double Stock , of which there are many and prettie varieties kept in the garden of my kinde friend Mr. Ralph Tuggye at VVestminster , and set forth in the bookes of such as purposely treat of floures and their varieties . ‡ ‡ 3 To these I thinke it not amisse to adde that plant which Clusius hath set forth vnder the name of Leucoium spinosum Creticum . It growes some foot or more high , bringing forth many stalkes which are of a grayish colour , and armed at the top with many and strong thorny prickles : the leaues which adorne these stalkes are like those of the stocke Gillouer , yet lesse and somewhat hoary ; the floures are like those of Mulleine , of a whitish yellow colour , with some purple threds in their middles ; the cods which succeede the floures are small and round , containing a little seed in them . They vse , saith Honorius Bellus to heat ovens therewith in Candy , where it plentifully growes ; and by reason of the similitude which the prickles hereof haue with Stoebe and the white colour , they cal it Gala Stivida , or Galastivida , and not because it yeelds milke , which Gala signifies . ¶ The Place . 1. 2. These kindes of Stocke Gillofloures do grow in most Gardens throughout England . ¶ The Time. They floure in the beginning of the Spring , and continue flouring all the Sommer long . ¶ The Names . The Stocke Gillofloure is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Viola alba : in Italian , Viola bianca : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 blanquas : in English , Stocke Gillofloure , Garnsey Violet , and Castle Gillofloure . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . They are referred vnto the VVal-floure , although in vertue much inferiour ; yet are they not vsed in Physicke , except amongst certaine Empericks and Quacksaluers , about loue and lust matters , which for modestie I omit . Ioachimus Camerarius reporteth , that a conserue made of the floures of Stocke Gillofloure , and often giuen with the distilled water thereof , preserueth from the Apoplexy , and helpeth the palsie . CHAP. 121. Of Sea Stocke Gillofloures . ¶ The Kindes . OF Stocke Gillofloures that grow neere vnto the Sea there bee diuers and sundrie 〈◊〉 , differing as well in leaues as floures , which shall bee comprehended in this Chapter next following . 1 Leucoium marinum flore candido L'obelij . White Sea Stocke Gillofloures . 2 Leucoium marinum purpureum L'obelij . Purple sea Stocke Gillofloures . 3 Leucoium marinum latifolium . Broad leafed sea stocke Gillofloure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Sea stocke 〈◊〉 hath a small wooddy root very threddie ; from which riseth vp an 〈◊〉 white stalke of two foot high , diuided into diuers , small branches , whereon are placed confusedly many narrow leaues of a 〈◊〉 hoarie substance . The floures grow at the top of the branches , of a whitish colour , made of foure little leaues ; which being past , there follow long coddes and seed , like vnto the garden stocke Gillofloure . ‡ 2 The purple stocke Gillofloure hath a very long tough root , thrusting it selfe deepe into the ground ; from which rise vp thicke , fat , soft , and hoarie stalkes . The leaues come forth of the stalkes next the ground , long , soft , thicke , full of 〈◊〉 , couered ouer with a certaine downie 〈◊〉 , and sinuated somewhat 〈◊〉 on both sides , after the manner you may see exprest in the figure of the 〈◊〉 described in this Chapter . The stalke is 〈◊〉 here and there with the like leaues , but lesser . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , compact of soure small leaues , of a light purple colour . The seede is contained in long crooked cods like the garden stocke Gillofloure . ‡ The figure of Lobels which here we giue you was taken of a dried plant , and therefore the leaues are not exprest so 〈◊〉 as they should be . ‡ 3 This sea stock Gillofloure hath many broad leaues spred vpon the ground , somwhat snipt or cut on the edges ; amongst which rise vp small naked stalkes , bearing at the top many little floures of a 〈◊〉 colour tending to a purple . The seede is in long cods like the others of his kinde . 4 The great Sea stock Gillofloure hath many broad leaues , growing in a great tuft , sleightly indented about the edges . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a gold yellow colour . The root is small and single . 5 The small yellow Sea stocke Gillofloure hath many smooth , hoary , and sost leaues , set vpon a branched stalke : on the top whereof grow pretty sweet smelling yellow floures , bringing his seed in little long cods . The root is small and threddy . ‡ The Floures of this are sometimes of a red , or purplish colour . ‡ 4 Leucoium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 maius Clusij & L'obelij . The yellow Sea stocke Gillofloure . 5 Leucoium marinum minus L'obelij & Clus. Small yellow Sea stocke Gillofloure . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow neere vnto the sea side , about Colchester , in the Isle of Man , neere Preston in Aundernesse , and about Westchester . ‡ I haue not hard of any of these wilde on our coasts but onely the second , which it may bee growes in these places here set downe ; for it was gathered by Mr. George Bowles vpon the Rocks at Aberdovye in Merioneth shire . ‡ ¶ The Time. They flourish from Aprill to the end of August . ¶ The Names . There is little to bee said as touching the names , more than hath been touched in their seuerall titles . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is no vse of these in Physicke , but they are esteemed for the beauty of their floures . CHAP. 122. Of Dames Violets , or Queenes Gillofloures . ¶ The Description . 1 DAmes Violets or Queenes Gillofloures , haue great large leaues of a darke greene colour , somewhat snipt about the edges : among which spring vp 〈◊〉 of the height of two cubits , set with such like leaues : the floures come forth at the tops of the branches , of a 〈◊〉 purple colour , verie like those of the stocke Gillofloures , of a very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after which come vp long cods , wherein is contained small long blackish seed . The root is slender and threddie . The Queenes white Gillofloures are like the last before remembred , sauing that this 〈◊〉 bringeth forth faire white floures , and the other purple . ‡ 2 By the industrie of some of our Florists , within this two or three yeares hath 〈◊〉 brought to our knowledge a very beautifull kinde of these Dame Violets , hauing very faire double white floures , the leaues , stalks and roots , are like to the other plants before described . ‡ 1 Viola Matronalis 〈◊〉 purpureo , sive albo . Purple , or white Dames Violets . ‡ 3 Viola matronalis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Russet Dames Violets . ‡ 4 Leucoium melancholicum . The Melancholly floure . ¶ The Place . They are sown in gardens for the beauty of their floures . ¶ The Time. They especially floure in Maie and Iune , the second yeare after they are sowne . ¶ The Names . Dames Violet is called in Latine Viola matronalis , and Viola Hyemalis , or Winter Violets , and Viola Damascena : It is thought to be the Hesperis of Pliny , lib. 21. cap. 7. so called , for that it smels more , & more pleasantly in the euening or night , than at any other time . They are called in French Violettes des Dames , & de domas , and Girofflees des dames , or Matrones Violettes . in English , Damaske Violets , winter Gillofloures , Rogues Gillofloures , and close Sciences . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Dames Violets are in taste sharpe and hot , very like in taste and facultie to Eruca or Rocket , and seemeth to be a kinde thereof . ¶ The Vertues . The distilled water of the floures hereof is counted to be a most effectuall thing to procure sweat . CHAP. 123. Of White Sattin floure . ¶ The Description . 1 Bolbonac or the Sattin floure hath hard and round stalkes , diuiding themselues into many other small branches , beset with leaues like Dames Violets , or Queenes Gillofloures , somewhat broad , and snipt about the edges , and in fashion almost like Sauce alone , or Iacke by the hedge , but that they are longer and sharper pointed . The stalkes are charged or loden with many floures like the common stocke 〈◊〉 , of a purple colour , which being 〈◊〉 , the seed commeth forth contained in a flat thin cod , with a sharp point or prick at one end , in fashion of the Moone , and somewhat blackish . This cod is composed of three filmes or skins , whereof 〈◊〉 two outmost are of an ouerworne ash colour , and the innermost , or that in the middle , whereon the seed doth hang or cleaue , is thin and cleere shining , like a shred of white Sattin newly cut from the peece . The whole plant dieth the same yeare that it hath borne seed , & must be sowne yearely . The root is compact of many tuberous parts like key clogs , or like the great Asphodill . 2 The second kind of Bolbonac or white Sattin hath many great and broad leaues , almost like those of the great burre Docke : among which riseth vp a very tall stem of the height of foure cubits , stiffe , and of a whitish greene colour , set with the like leaues , but smaller . The floures grow vpon the slender branches , of a purple colour , compact of foure small leaues like those of the stocke Gillofloure ; after which come thin long cods of the same substance and colour of the former . The root is thicke , whereunto are fastened an infinite number of long threddie strings : which roote dieth not euery yeare as the other doth , but multiplieth it selfe as well by falling of the seede , as by new shoots of the root . 1 Viola Lunaris sive Bolbonac . White Sattin . 2 Viola Lunaris longioribus siliquis . Long codded white Sattin . ¶ The Place . These plants are set and sowne in gardens ; notwithstanding the first hath been found wilde in the woods about Pinner , and Harrow on the hill , twelue miles from London ; and in Essex likewise about Horn-church . The second groweth about Watford , fifteene miles from London . ¶ The Time. They floure in Aprill the next yeare after they be sowne . ¶ The Names . They are commonly called Bolbonac by a barbarous name : we had rather call it with 〈◊〉 & Clusius , Viola latifolia , and Viola lunaris , or as it pleaseth most Herbarists , Viola peregrina : the Brabanders name it Penninck blocmen , of the fashion of the coddes , like after a sort to a groat or testerne , and Paesch bloemen , because it alwaies floureth neere about the Feast of Easter : most of the later Herbarists doe call it Lunaria : Others , Lunaria Graeca , either of the fashion of the seed , or of the siluer brightnesse that it hath , or of the middle skinne of the cods , when the two outtermost skinnes or huskes and seedes likewise are falne away . We call this herbe in English Penny floure , or Money floure , Siluer Plate , Pricke-songwoort ; in Norfolke , Sattin , and White Sattin , and among our women it is called Honestie : it seemeth to be the old Herbarists Thlaspi alterum , or second Treacle mustard , and that which Crateuas describeth , called of diuers Sinapi Persicum ; for as Dioscorides saith , Crateuas maketh mention of a certaine Thlaspi or Treacle Mustard , with broad leaues and bigge roots , and such this Violet hath , which we surname Latifolia or broad leased : generally taken of all to be the great Lunaria , or Moonwoort . ¶ Their Temperature and Vertues . The seed of Bolbonac is of Temperature hot and drie , and sharpe of taste , and is like in taste and force to the seed of Treacle Mustard ; the roots likewise are somewhat of a biting qualitie , but not much : they are eaten with sallads as certaine other roots are . A certaine Chirurgian of the Heluetians composed a most singular vnguent for wounds of the leaues of Bolbonac and Sanicle stamped together , adding thereto oile and wax . The seed is greatly commended against the falling sicknesse . CHAP. 124. Of Galen and Dioscorides Moonwoorts or Madwoorts . 1 Alyssum Galeni . Galens Madwoort . † 2 Alyssum Dioscoridis . Dioscorides Moonwoort or Madwoort . ¶ The Description . 1 THis might be one of the number of the Horehounds , but that Galen vsed it not for a kind thereof , but for Alysson , or Madwoort : it is like in forme and shew vnto Horehound , and also in the number of the stalks , but the leaues thereof are lesser , more curled , more hoary , & whiter , without any manifest smell at all . The little coronets or spokie whurles that compasse the stalkes round about are full of sharpe prickles : out of which grow floures of a blewish purple colour like to those of Horehound . The root is hard , woody , and diuersly parted . 2 I haue one growing in my garden , which is thought to be the true & right Lunary or Moonwoort of Dioscorides description , hauing his first leaues somewhat round , and afterward more long , whitish , and 〈◊〉 , or somewhat woolly in handling : among which rise vp rough brittle stalkes , some cubite high , diuided into many branches , whereupon doe growe many little yellow floures ; the which being past , there follow flat and rough huskes , of a whitish colour , in shape like little targets or bucklers , wherein is contained flat seed , like to the seeds of stock Gillofloures , but bigger . The whole huske is of the same substance , fashion , and colour that those are of the white Sattin . ¶ The Place . These Plants are sowne now and then in Gardens , especially for the rarenesse of the m ; the seede beeing brought out of Spaine and Italy , from whence I receiued some for my Garden . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in May ; the seede is ripe in August , the second yeare after their sowing . ¶ The Names . Madwoort , or Moonwoort is called of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines Alyssum : in English , Galens Madwoort : of some , Heale-dog : and it hath the name thereof , because it is a present remedy for them that are bitten of a mad dogge , as Galen writeth ; who in his second booke Di Antidotis , in Antoninus Cous his composition describeth it in these words : Madwoort is an herbe very like to Horehound , but rougher , and more full of prick les about the floures : it beareth a floure tending to blew . ‡ 2 The second by Dodonaeus , Lobell , Camerarius and others , is reputed to bee the Alysson of Dioscorides , Gesner mames it Lunarta 〈◊〉 ; and Columna , Leucoium Montanum Lunatum . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen saith it is giuen vnto such as are inraged by the biting of a mad dogge , which thereby are perfectly cured , as is knowne by experience , without any artificiall application or method at all . The which experiment if any shall proue , he shall finde in the working thereof . It is of temperature meanly drie , digesteth and something scoureth withall : for this cause it taketh away the morphew and Sun-burning , as the same Authour affirmeth . CHAP. 125. Of Rose Campion . Lychnis Chalcedonica . Floure of Constantinople . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Rose Campions ; some of the Garden , and others of the Field : the which shal be diuided into seuerall chapters : and first of the Campion of Constantinople . ¶ The Description . THe Campion of Constantinople hath sundry vpright stalks , two cubits high and ful of ioynts , with a certaine roughnesse ; and at euery ioynt two large leaues , of a browne greene colour . The floures grow at the top like Sweet-Williams , or rather like Dames violets , of the colour of red lead , or Orenge tawny . The root is somewhat sharpe in taste . ‡ There are diuers varieties of this , as with white and blush coloured floures , as also a double kinde with very large , double and beautiful floures of a Vermelion colour like as the single one here described . ‡ ¶ The Place . The floure of Constantinople is planted in Gardens , and is very common almost euerie where . ‡ The white and blush single , and the double one are more rare , and not to be found but in the Gardensof our prime Florists . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly , the second yeare after it is planted , and many yeares after ; 〈◊〉 it consisteth of a root full of life ; and endureth long , and can away with the cold of our clymate . ¶ The Names . It is called Constantinopolitanus 〈◊〉 , and Lychnis Chalcedonica : of Aldrouandus , Flos Creticus , 〈◊〉 Floure of Candy : of the Germans , 〈◊〉 Hierosolymitanus , or Floure of Ierusalem : in English , Floure of Constantinople ; of some , Floure of Bristow , or None-such . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Floure of Constantinople , besides that grace and beauty which it hath in gardens and garlands , is , for ought we know , of no vse , the vertues thereof being not as yet found out . CHAP. 126. Of Rose-Campion . 1 Lychnis Coronaria rubra . Red Rose Campion . 2 Lychnis Coronaria alba . White Rose Campion . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Rose-Campion hath round stalks very knotty and woolly , and at 〈◊〉 knot or ioynt there do stand two woolly soft leaues like Mulleine , but lesser , and much narrower . The floures grow at the top of the stalke , of a perfect red colour ; which being past , there follow round cods full of blackish seed . The root is long and threddy . 2 The second Rose Campion differs not from the precedent in stalkes , leaues , or fashion of the floures : the onely difference consisteth in the colour ; for the floures of this plant are of a milke white colour , and the other red . ‡ 3 This also in stalks , roots , leaues , and manner of growing differs not from the former ; but the floures are much more beautifull , being composed of some three or foure rankes or orders of leaues lying each aboue other . ‡ ‡ 3 Lychnis coronaria multiplex . Double Rose Campion . ¶ The Place . The Rose Campion growes plentifully in most gardens . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . The Rose Campion is called in Latine Dominarum Rosa , Mariana Rosa , 〈◊〉 Rosa , Coeli flos : of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , Lychnis Coronaria , or Satiua : Gaza translateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lucernula , because the leaues thereof be soft , and fit to make weekes for candles , according to the testimonie of Dioscorides : it was called Lychnis , or Lychnides , that is , a torch , or such like light , according to the signification of the word , cleere , bright , and light-giuing floures : and therefore they were called the Gardners Delight , or the Gardeners Eye : in Dutch , Christes eie : in French , Oeillers , & Oeilets Dieu : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Rose-Campion , saith Galen , is hot and dry after a sort in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed drunken in wine is a remedie for them that are stung with a Scorpion , as Dioscorides testifieth . CHAP. 127. Of wilde Rose-Campions . ¶ The Description . 1 THe wilde Rose-Campion hath many rough broad leaues somewhat hoary and woolly ; among which rise vp long soft and hairy stalkes branched into many armes , set with the like leaues , but lesser . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , compact of fiue leaues of a reddish colour : the root is thicke and large , with some threds anexed thereto . ‡ There also growes commonly wilde with vs another of this kinde , with white floures , as also another that hath them of a light blush colour . ‡ 2 The sea Rose Campion is a small herbe , set about with many greene leaues from the lower part vpward ; which leaues are thicke , somewhat lesser and narrower than the leaues of sea Purslane . It hath many crooked stalkes spred vpon the ground , a foot long ; in the vpper part whereof there is a small white floure , in fashion and shape like a little cup or box , after the likenesse of Behen album , or Spatling Poppy , hauing within the said floure little threds of a blacke colour , in taste salt , yet not vnpleasant . It is reported vnto me by a Gentleman one Mr. Tho. Hesket , that by the sea side in Lancashire , from whence this plant came , there is another sort hereof with red floures . ‡ 3 This brings many stalkes from one root , round , long , and weaker than those of the first described , lying vsually vpon the ground : the leaues grow by couples at each ioynt , long , soft , and hairy ; amongst which alternately grow the floures , about the bignesse of those of the first described , and of a blush colour ; and they are also succeeded by such seed-vessels , containing a reddish seed . The root is thicke and fibrous , yet commonly outliues not the second yeare . † 1 Lychnis syluestris rubello flore . Red wilde Campion . 2 Lychnis marina Anglica . English Sea Campion . 3 Lychnis syluestris hirta , 5. Clusij . Wilde hairy Campion . 4 Lychnis syluestris 8. 〈◊〉 . Hoary wilde Campion . 5 Lychnis hirta minima , 6. Clus. Small Hairy Campion . † 6 Lychnis syluestris ineana , Lob. Ouerworne Campion . 7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij . Spatling Campion . † 8 Lychnis syluestris alba 9. 〈◊〉 Whitewilde Campion . 4 The fourth kinde of wilde Campions hath long and slender stems , diuiding themselues into sundry other branches , which are full of ioynts , hauing many small and narrow leaues proceeding from the said ioynts , and those of a whitish greene colour . The floures do grow at the top of the stalke , of a whitish colour on the inner side , and purplish on the outer side , consisting of fiue small leaues , euery leafe hauing a cut in the end , which maketh it of the shape of a forke : the seed is like the wilde Poppy ; the root somewhat grosse and thicke , which also perisheth the second yeare . 5 The fifth kinde of wilde Campion hath three or foure soft leaues somewhat downy , lying flat vpon the ground ; among which riseth vp an hairy ash-coloured stalke , diuided into diuers branches ; whereupon do grow at certaine spaces , euen in the setting together of the stalke and branches , small and grasse-like leaues , hairy , and of an ouerworne dusky colour , as is all the rest of the Plant. The floures grow at the top of the branches , composed of fiue small forked leaues of a bright shining red colour . The root is small , and of a wooddy substance . 6 The sixth kinde of wilde Campion hath many long thicke 〈◊〉 and hoary leaues spred vpon the ground , in shape and substance like those of the garden Campion , but of a very dusty ouerworne colour : among which rise vp small and tender stalkes set at certaine distances by couples , with such like leaues as the other , but smaller . The floures do grow at the top of the stalks in little tufts like those of sweet Williams , of a red colour . The root is small , with many threddy strings fastned to it . ‡ 7 This growes some cubit high , with stalkes distinguished with sundry joynts , at each whereof are set two leaues , greene , sharpe pointed , and somewhat stiffe : the floures grow at the tops of the branches , like to those of Muscipula or Catch-fly , yet somewhat bigger , and of a darke red : which past , the seed ( which is ash-coloured , and somewhat large ) is contained in great cups or vessels couered with a hard and very much crested skin or filme ; whence it is called Lychnis caliculis striatis , and not Cauliculis striatis , as it is falsly printed in Lobels Icones , which some as foolishly haue sollowed . The root is single , and not large , and dies euery yeare . 8 That which our Author figured in this place had greene leaues and red floures , which no way sorted with his description : wherefore I haue in lieu thereof giuen you one out of Clusius , which may fitly carry the title . This at the top of the large fibrous and liuing root sendeth forth many leaues somewhat greene , and of some fingers length , growing broader by degrees , and at last ending againe in a sharpe point . The stalkes are some cubit high , set at each ioynt with two leaues as it were embracing it with their foot-stalkes ; which leaues are lesse and lesse as they are higher vp , and more sharpe pointed . At the tops of the branches grow the floures , consisting of fiue white leaues deepely cut in almost to the middle of the floure , and haue two sharpe pointed appendices at the bottome of each of them , and fiue chiues or threds come forth of their middles : these when they fade contract and twine themselues vp , and are succeeded by thicke and sharpe pointed seed-vessels , containing a small round Ash-coloured seed . I coniecture that the figure of the Lychnis plumaria , which was formerly here in the ninth place out of Tabern . might be of this plant , as well as of that which Bauhine refers it to , and which you shall finde mentioned in the end of the chapter . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow of themselues neere to the borders of plowed fields , medowes , and ditch banks , common in many places . ‡ I haue obserued none of these , the 〈◊〉 and second excepted , growing wilde with vs. ‡ The sea Campion groweth by the sea side in 〈◊〉 , at a place called Lytham , fiue miles from Wygan , from whence I had seeds sent me by Mr. Thomas Hesketh ; who hath heard it reported , that in the same place doth grow of the same kinde some with red floures , which are very rare to be seene . ‡ This plant ( in my last Kentish Simpling voyage , 1632 , with Mr. Thomas Hickes , Mr. Broad , &c. ) I found growing in great plenty in the low marish ground in Tenet that lieth directly opposite to the towne of Sandwich . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish most part of the Sommer euen vnto Autumne . ¶ The Names . The wilde Campion is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lychnis syluestris : in English , wilde Rose Campion . ¶ The Temperature . The temperature of these wilde Campions are referred vnto those of the garden . ¶ The Vertues . Theweight of two drammes of the seed of Wilde Campion beaten to pouder and drunke , doth purge choler by the stoole , and it is good for them that are stung or bitten of any venomous beast . ‡ CHAP. 128. Of diuers other wilde Campions . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe first of these which we here giue you is like in leaues , stalkes , roots , and manner of growing vnto the ordinarie wilde Campion described in the first place of the precedent Chapter ; but the floures are very double , composed of a great many red leaues thicke packt together , and they are commonly set in a short and broken huske or cod . Now the similitude that these floures haue to the iagged cloath buttons anciently worne in this kingdome gaue occasion to our Gentlewomen and other louers of floures in those times to call them Bachelours Buttons . 2 This differs not in shape from the last described , but only in the colour of the floures , which in this plant are white . ‡ 1 Lychnis syl . multiplex purpurea . Red Bachelors Buttons . ‡ 2 Lychnis syl . alba multiplex . White Bachelors Buttons . 3 Neither 〈◊〉 roots , leaues , or stalkes is there any difference betweene this either degenerate or accidentall varietie of Bachelors buttons , from the two last mentioned ; onely the floures hereof are of a greenish colour , and sometimes through the middest of them they send vp stalkes , bearing also tufts of the like double floures . ‡ 3 Lychnis abortiua flore multiplici viridi . Degenerate Bachelors Buttons with greene floures . ‡ 5 Lychnis syl . latifolia Clus. Broad leaued wilde 〈◊〉 . ‡ 5 Lychnis mont anarepens . Creeping mountaine Campion . 5 The stalkes of this are slender , ioynted , and creeping like to those of the greater Chickweed , and at each ioynt grow two leaues like those of the myrtle , or of Knot-grasse yet somewhat broader . The floures grow in such long cups like as those of Saponaria , and are much 〈◊〉 , yet of the same colour . The root is small . ¶ The Place . 1. 2. These are kept in many Gardens of this kingdome for their beauty , especially the first , which is the more common . The fourth growes naturally in Candy ; and the fisth by riuelets in the mountainous places of 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. These floure in Iune and Iuly with the other wild Campions . ¶ The Names . 1 The first of these is Lychnis agrestis multiflora of Lobel ; and Ocymoides flore pleno of Camerarius . 2 The second is by Pena and Lobel also called Lychnis syluestris multiflora : it is the Ocymastrum multiflorum of Tabernamontanus ; by which title our Author also had it in the former edition , p. 551. 3 Lobel hath this by the name of Lychnis agrestis abortiua multiplici viride flore . 4 Clusius calls this Lychnis syluestris latifolia ; and he saith he had the seed from Ioseph de Casa Bona , by the name of Muscipula auriculae vrsi facie : Bauhine hath it by the name of Lychnis 〈◊〉 vrsi facie . 5 This ( according to Bauhine ) was set forth by Matthiolus , by the name of Cneoron aliud Theophrasti : it is the Ocimoides repens polygonifolia flore Saponariae , in the Aduersaria : and Saponaria minor Daleschampij , in the Hist. Lugd. It is also Ocimoides Alpinum , of Gesner ; and Ocymoides repens , of Cameraius . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The natures and vertues of these , as of many others , lie hid as yet , and so may continue , if chance , or a more curious generation than yet is in being do not finde them out . ‡ CHAP. 129. Of Willow-herbe , or Loose-strife . 1 Lysimachia lutea . Yellow Willow - 〈◊〉 . ‡ 2 Lysimachia lutea minor . Small yellow Willow-herbe . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Willow-herbe hath long and narrow leaues of a grayish greene colour , in shape like the Willow or Sallow leaues , standing three or foure one against another at seuerall distances round about the stalke ; which toward the top diuideth it selfe into many other branches , on the tops whereof grow tufts of faire yellow floures , consisting of fiue leaues apiece , without smell : which being past , there commeth forth seed like Coriander . The root is long and slender . ‡ 2 This lesser of Clusius his description hath a stalke a cubit high , and sometimes higher sirme , hard , and downy ; about which at certaine distances grow commonly foure leaues together , yet sometimes but three , and they are soft and somewhat downy , lesser than those of the former , being first of an acide taste , and then of an acride ; and they are vsually marked on their lower sides with blacke spots . About the top of the stalke , out of the bosomes of each leafe come forth little branches bearing some few floures , or else foot-stalkes carrying single floures , which is more vsuall towards the top of the stalke . The floures are yellow , with somewhat a strong smell , consisting of fiue sharpe pointed yellow leaues , with so many yellow threds in their middle . The root is ioynted , or creeping here and there , putting vp new shouts . ‡ 3 Lysimachia lutea flore globoso . Yellow Willow-herbe with bunched floures . ‡ 4 Lysimachia lutea 〈◊〉 . Tree Primrose . 3 This also may fitly be referred to the former . The stalke is a cubit high , straight , and as it were ioynted , naked oft times below by the falling away of the leaues ; but from the middle to the top set with two leaues at a ioynt , like those of the former ; and out of their bosoms on short stalks grow round tufts of small yellow floures as in bunches : the root which creepes sends forth many small fibres at each ioynt . This was set forth by Lobel vnder the title of Lysimachia lutea altera , or Lysimachia 〈◊〉 : Dodonaeus hath it by the name of Lysimachium aquatile : and Clusius calls it Lysimachia lutea tertia , siue minor . 4 This Virginian hath beene described and figured onely by Prosper Alpinus , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 Virginianus : and by Mr. Parkinson , by the name of Lysimachia lutea siliquosa Virginiana : Also 〈◊〉 in the Appendix of his Pinax hath a large description thereof , by the name of 〈◊〉 lutea corniculata . The root hereof is longish , white , about the thicknesse of ones thumbe , from 〈◊〉 growes vp a tall stalke diuided into many branches of an ouerworne colour , and a little hairie : the leaues are like those of the former , but somewhat sinuated alongst their edges , and hauing 〈◊〉 middle veine of a whitish colour : toward the tops of the branches amongst the leaues come 〈◊〉 thicke cods , which growing smaller on their tops sustaine pretty large yellow floures 〈◊〉 of foure leaues , with a pestill in the middle vpon which stand foure yellowish thrums in fashion of a crosse ; and there are also eight threds with their pointals in the middles of them . These floures haue somewhat the smell of a Primrose ( whence Mr. Parkinson gaue it the English name , which I haue also here giuen you : ) after the floures are fallen , the cods grow to be some two inches long , being thicker below , and sharper at the top , and somwhat twined , which in fine open themselues into foure parts to shatter their seed , which is blacke and small ; and sowne , it growes not the first yeare into a stalke , but sends vp many large leaues lying handsomely one vpon another Rose-fashion . It floures in Iune , and ripens the seed in August . ‡ 5 The second kinde of Willow-herbe in stalks and leaues is like the first , but that the leaues are longer , narrower , and greener . The floures grow along the stalke toward the top , spike-fashion , of a faire purple colour : which being withered turne into downe , which is carried away with the winde . 5 Lysimachia purpurea spicata . Spiked Willow-herbe . 6 Lysimachia siliquosa . Codded Willow-herbe . 6 This Lysimachia hath leaues and stalkes like vnto the former . The floure groweth at the top of the stalke , comming out of the end of a small long cod , of a purple colour , in shape like a stocke Gillofloure , and is called of many Filius ante Patrem ( that is , The Sonne before the Father ) because that the cod commeth forth first , hauing seeds therein , before the floure doth shew it selfe 〈◊〉 . ‡ The leaues of this are more soft , large , and hairy than any of the former : they are also snipt about the edges , and the floure is large , wherein it differs from the twelfth , hereafter described ; and from the eleuenth in the hairinesse of the leaues , and largenesse of the floures also , as you shall finde hereafter . ‡ 7 This being thought by some to be a bastard kinde , is ( as I do esteeme it ) of all the rest the most goodly and stately plant , hauing leaues like the greatest Willow or Ozier . The branches come out of the ground in great numbers , growing to the height of six foot , garnished with braue floures of great beauty , consisting of foure leaues a piece , of an orient purple colour , hauing some threds in the middle of a yellow colour . The cod is long like the last spoken of , and full of downy matter , which flieth away with the winde when the cod is opened . † 7 Chamaenerion . Rose bay Willow-herbe . ‡ 8 〈◊〉 alterum angastifolium . Narrow leaued Willow-floure . ‡ 9 Lysimachia coerulea . Blew Loose-strife . ‡ 10 Lysimachiagalericulata . Hoodéd Loose-strife . 11 Lysimachia campestris . Wilde Willow-herbe . 9 There is another bastard Loose-strife or Willow-herbe hauing stalkes like the other of his kinde . whereon are placed long leaues snipt about the edges , in shape like the great Veronica or herbe Fluellen . The floures grow along the stalkes , spike-fashion , of a blew colour ; after which succeed small cods or pouches . The root is small and fibrous : it may be called Lysimachia coerulea , or blew Willow-herbe . 10 We haue likewise another Willow-herbe that groweth neere vnto the bankes of 〈◊〉 and water-courses . This I found in a waterie lane leading from the Lord Treasurer his house called Theobalds , vnto the backeside of his slaughter-house , and in other places , as shall be declared hereafter . Which Lobel hath called Lysimachia galericulata , or hooded Willow-herbe . It hath many small tender stalkes trailing vpon the ground , beset with diuers leaues somwhat snipt about the edges , of a deep green colour , like to the leaues of Scordium or water Germander : among which are placed sundrie small blew floures fashioned like a little hood ; in shape resembling those of Ale-hoofe . The root is small and fibrous , dispersing it selfe vnder the earth farre abroad , whereby it greatly increaseth . 11 The wilde Willow-Herbe hath fraile and very brittle stalkes , slender , commonly about the height of a cubit , and sometimes higher ; whereupon doe grow sharpe pointed leaues somewhat snipt about the edges , and set together by couples . There come forth at the first long slender coddes , wherein is contained small seed , wrapped in a cottony or downy wooll , which is carried away with the winde when the seed is ripe : at the end of which commeth forth a small floure of a purplish colour ; whereupon it was called Filius ante Patrem , because the floure doth not appeare vntill the cod be filled with his seed . But there is another Sonne before the Father , as hath beene declared in the Chapter of Medow-Saffron . The root is small and threddie . ‡ This differeth from the sixth onely in that the leaues are lesse , and lesse hairy , and the floure is smaller . ‡ 12 The Wood VVillow-hearbe hath a slender stalke diuided into other smaller branches , whereon are set long leaues rough and sharpe pointed , of an ouerworne greene colour . The floures grow at the tops of the branches , consisting of foure or fiue small leaues , of a pale purplish colour tending to whitenesse : after which come long cods , wherein are little seeds wrapped in a certaine white Downe that is carried away with the winde . The root is threddie . ‡ This differs from the sixth in that it hath lesser floures . There is also a lesser sort of this hairie Lysimachia with small floures . There are two more varieties of these codded Willow-herbes ; the one of which is of a middle growth , somewhat like to that which is described in the eleuenth place , but lesse , with the leaues also snipped about the edges , smooth , and not hairie : and it may fitly be called Lysimachia siliquosa glabra media , or minor , The lesser smooth-leaued Willow-herbe . The other is also smooth leaued , but they are lesser and narrower : wherefore it may in Latine be termed , Lysimachia siliquosa glabra minor angustifolia : in English , The lesser smooth and narrow leaued Willow-herbe . ‡ 13 This lesser purple Loose-strife of Clusius , hath stalkes seldome exceeding the height of a cubit , they are also slender , weake and quadrangular , towards the top , diuided into branches growing one against another , the leaues are lesse and narrower than the common 〈◊〉 kinde , and growing by couples , vnlesse at the top of the stalkes and branches , whereas they keepe no certaine order ; and amongst these come here and there cornered cups containing floures composed of six little red leaues with threds in their middles . The root is hard , woody , and not creeping , as in others of this kinde , yet it endures all the yeere , and sends forth new shoots . It floures in lune and Iuly , and was found by Clusius in diuers wet medowes in Austria . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first yellow Lysimachia groweth plentifully in moist medewos , especially along the medowes as you go from Lambeth to Battersey neere London , and in many other places throughout England . ‡ 13 Lysimachia purpurea minor Clus. Small purple Willow herbe . ‡ The second and third I haue not yet seene . The fourth groweth in many gardens . ‡ The fift groweth in places of greater moisture , yea almost in the running streames and standing waters , or hard by them . It groweth vnder the Bishops house wall at Lambeth , neere the water of Thames , and in moist ditches in most places of England . The sixth groweth neere the waters ( and in the waters ) in all places for the most part . The seuenth groweth in Yorkshire in a place called the Hooke , neer vnto a close called a Cow pasture , from whence I had these plants , which doe grow in my garden very goodly to behold , for the decking vp of houses and gardens . ‡ The eighth I haue not yet found growing . The ninth growes wild in some places of this kingdome , but I haue seene it only in Gardens . The tenth growes by the ponds and waters sides in Saint Iames his Parke , in Tuthill fields and many other places . ‡ The eleuenth groweth hard by the Thames , as you goe from a place called the Diuels Neckerchiefe to Redreffe , neere vnto a stile that standeth in your way vpon the Thames banke , among the plankes that doe hold vp the same banke . It groweth also in a ditch side not farre from the place of execution , called Saint Thomas Waterings . ‡ The other varieties of this grow in wet places , about ditches , and in woods and such like moist grounds . ‡ ¶ The Time. These herbes floure in Iune and Iuly , and oftentimes vntill August . ¶ The Names . Lysimachia , as Dioscorides and Pliny write tooke his name of a speciall vertue that it hath in appeasing the strife and vnrulinesse which falleth out among oxen at the plough , if it bee put about their yokes : but it rather retaineth and keepeth the name Lysimachia , of King Lysimachus the sonne of Agathocles , the first finder out of the nature and vertues of this herb , as Pliny saith in his 25. book chap. 7. which retaineth the name of him vnto this day , and was made famous by Erasistratus . Ruellius writeth , that it is called in French Cornelle and Corneola : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Lysimachium : of Pliny , Lysimachia : of the later Writers , Salicaria : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Willow herbe , or herbe Willow , and Loose strife . Chamaenerium is called of Gesner , Epilobton : in English , Bay Willow , or bay yellow herbe . ‡ The names of such as I haue added haue been sufficiently set sorth in their titles and Histories . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The yellow Lysimachia , which is the chiefe and best for Physicke vses , is cold and drie , and very astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice , according to Dioscordies , is good against the bloudy flix , being taken either by potion or Clister . It is excellent good for greene wounds , and stancheth the bloud : being also put into the nosthrils , it stoppeth the bleeding at the nose . The smoke of the burned herbe driueth away serpents , and killeth flies and gnats in a house ; which Pliny speaketh of in his 25. book , chap. 8. Snakes , saith he , craull a way at the smell of Loos-strife . The same Authour affirmeth in his 26 booke , last chap. that it dieth haire yellow , which is not very vnlike to be done by reason the floures are yellow . The others haue not been experimented , wherefore vntill some matter worthy the 〈◊〉 doth offer it selfe vnto our consideration , I will omit further to discourse her 〈◊〉 . The iuice of yellow Lysimachia taken inwardly , stoppeth all fluxe of bloud , and the Dysenteria or bloudy flix . The iuice put into the nose , stoppeth the bleeding of the same , and the bleeding of wounds , and mightily closeth and healeth them , being made into an vnguent or salue . The same taken in a mother suppositorie of wooll or cotton , bound vp with threds ( as the manner thereof is , well knowne to women ) staieth the inordinate flux or ouermuch flowing of womens termes . It is reported , that the fume or smoke of the herbe burned , doth driue away flies and gnats , and all manner of venomous beasts . CHAP. 130. Of Barren-woort . Epimedium . Barren Woort . ¶ The Description . THis rare and strange plant was sent to me from the French Kings Herbarist Robinus , dwelling in Paris at the signe of the blacke head , in the street called Du bout du Monde , in English , The end of the world . This herbe I planted in my garden , & in the beginning of May it came sorth of the ground , with small , hard & woodie crooked stalks : whereupon grow rough & sharpe pointed leaues , almost like Alliaria , that is to say , Sauce alone , or lacke by the hedge . Lobel and Dod. say , that the leaues are somewhat like Iuie ; but in my indgement they are rather like Alliaria , somewhat snipt about the edges , and turning themselues flat vpright , as a man turneth his hand vpwards when hee receiueth money . Vpon the same stalkes come forth small floures , consisting of soure leaues , whose outsides are purple , the edges on the inner side red , the bottomeyellow , & the middle part of a bright red colour , and the whole floure somewhat hollow . The root is smal , and creepeth almost vpon the vppermost face of the earth . It beareth his seed in very small cods like Saracens Consound , ( ‡ to wit that of our Author 〈◊〉 described , pag. 274. ‡ ) but shorter : which came not to ripenesse in my garden , by reason that it was dried away with the extreme and vnaccustomed heat of the Sun , which happened in the yeare 2590. since which time from yeare to yeare it bringeth seed to perfection . Further , Dioscorides and Pliny do report , that it is without floure or seed . ¶ The place . † It groweth in the moist medowes of Italie about Bononia and Vincentia : it groweth in the garden of my friend Mr. Iohn Milion in Old-street , and some other gardens about towne . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Aprill and May , when it hath taken sast hold and setled it selfe in the earth a yeare before . ¶ The Names . It is called Epimedium : I haue thought good to call it Barren woort in English ; not because that Dioscorides saith it is barren both of floures and seeds , but because ( as some authors affirme ) being drunke it is an enemie to conception . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen affirmeth that it is moderately cold , with a waterie moisture : we haue as yet no vse hereof in Physicke . ‡ CHAP. 131. Of Fleabane . ‡ 1 Conyza maior . Great Fleawoort . ‡ 2 Conyza minor vera . Small Fleabane . ‡ THe smalnesse of the number of these plants here formerly mentioned , the confusion notwithstanding in the figures , their nominations & historie , not oneagreeing with another , hath caused me wholly too mit the descriptions of our Authour , and to giue you new , agreeable to the figures ; together with an addition of diuers other plants 〈◊〉 to this kindred . Besides there is one thing I must aduertise you of , which is , that our Authour in the first place described the Bacchar is Monspeliensium of Lobel , or Conyza maior of Matthiolus , & it is that which grows in Kent and Essex on chalkie hils ; yet he gaue no figure of it , but as it were forgetting what he had don , allotted it a particular chap. afterwards , where also another figure was put for it , but there you shall now finde it , though I must confesse that this is as sit or a fitter place for it ; but I will follow the course of my Authour , whose matter , not method I indeauour to amend . ¶ The Description . 1 This great Fleawoort or Fleabane , from a thick long liuing fibrous root sends forth many stalkes of some yard high or more ; hard , wooddy , rough , fat , and of an ou erworne colour : the leaues are many , without order , and alternately embrace the stalkes , twice as big as those of the Oliue tree , rough and fat , being as it were besmeared with a gumminesse or fattinesse , and of a yellowish greene colour : the floures grow after a sort spoke fashion , standing at the ends of footstalkes comming out of the bosomes of the leaues , and they are yellow and round almost like to Groundswell , and flie away in downe like as they doe ; the seed is small and ash coloured . 〈◊〉 whole plant is fattie and glutinous , with a strong , yet not altogether vnpleasant smell . This growes not that I know of in these cold Countries , vnlesse sowne in gardens . Clusius sound it by Lisbone , and in diuers places of Spaine . He , as also Dodonaeus , Lobel , and others , call this Conyzamaior , and it is thought to be the Conyzamas of Theophrastus , and Conyzamaior of Dioscorides . 2 The lesser seldome sends vp more than one stalke , and that of a cubit high , yet vsually not so much : it is diuided into little branches , and also rough and glutionous as the precedent , but more greene . The leaues are three times lesse than those of the former , somewhat shaped like those of Toad-flax , yet hairy and vnctious ; the tops of the branches as in the bigger , carrie lesse , and lesse shining and sightly floures , vanishing in like sort into downe . The root is single and annuall , and the whole plant more imelling than the former . This is iudged the Conyza foemina of 〈◊〉 ; and Con. minor of Dioscorides ; it is the Con. minor of Gesner , Lobel , Clusius and others . It growes in diuers of Spaine and Prouince in France , but not here , vnlesse in Gardens . † 3 Conyzamedia . Middle Fleawoort . † 4 Conyzaminima . Dwarfe Fleabane . 3 The root of this middle kinde is prettie large and fibrous , from whence ariseth a branched stalke of some cubite high , engirt at certaine spaces with thicke , rough , grayish greene leaues : at the tops of the branches grow pretty faire yellow floures of the bignes of a little Marigold ; which fading turne to downe , and are carried away with the winde . This floures in Iuly and August , and may be found growing in most places about riuers and pond sides , as in S. Iames his Parke , Tuthill fields , &c. This is Conyzamedia of Matthiolus , Dodonaeus , and others . Some haue referred it vnto the Mints , as Fuchsius , who makes it Calaminthae 3. genus ; and Lonicerus , who calls it Mentha Lutea . In Cheape-side the herbe-women call it Herbe Christopher , and sell it to Empericks , who with it ( as they say ) make Medicines for the eyes , but against what affect of them , or with what successe I know not . 4 In like places , or rather such as are plashy in winter this may be plentifully found growing . The roots are small and fibrous ; from whence ariseth a branched stalke some foot high , set with small longish leaues somewhat roundish pointed , soft also and woolly , with a smell not altogether vnpleasant , like as the last described : the floures are composed of many yellowish threds like to the middle part of Camomill floures , or those of Tanscy : and as the former , turne into downe , and are carried away with the winde ; it floures in Iuly and August . This is the Conyzaminor of Tragus , Mathiolus , and others : Lobel and Dodon . call it Conyzaminima . 5 This cut leaued Fleabane hath small fibrous roots , from which arise thicke , crested , & hollow stalks , diuided towards the tops into sundry branches : the leaues that incompasse the stalke are gashed , or else onely sinuated on the edges : the floures are star fashion and yellow , and also flie away in downe ; the whole plant is couered ouer with a soft and tender downe , and hath somewhat the smell of Honie . This is a varietie of the third , and is called by Dodon . Conyzaemediae altera . Lobel names it Conyza helenit is folijs laciniatis . 6 The figure which you haue in this sixth place was formerly vnfitly giuen by our Authour for Solidago Saracenica ; it hath a large root which sends foorth many fibres , and a crested hollow stalke some two cubites or more high , which is vnorderly set , with long , yet narrow snipt leaues somewhat hairie and sharpe pointed : the toppe is diuided into branches , which beare prettie large yellow floures , made after the manner of those of Ragwort , and like as they , are also carried away with the winde . This Thalius cals Conyzamaxima serratifolia . It is the Lingua maior of Daleschampius , and the Consolida palustris of Tabernamontanus . It groweth neere water sides , and floures towards the latter end of Sommer : I haue not yet heard that it doth grow wilde amongstvs . ‡ 5 Conyza folijs laciniatis . Great iagged leaued Fleabane . ‡ 6 Conyza palustris serratifolia . Water snipt Fleabanc . ‡ 7 Conyza Austriaca Clusij . Austrian Fleabane . ‡ 8 Conyza incana . Hoary Fleabane . ‡ 9 Conyza Alpina pilosissima . Hairie Fleabane of the Alpes . † 10 Conyza Caerulea 〈◊〉 . Blew floured 〈◊〉 . 7 The stalkes of this are about a foot high , straight , stiffe , hard , and couered with a 〈◊〉 downe : the leaues at the root grow vpon long stalkes , and are soft and 〈◊〉 ; but those which are higher vp , haue a short , or else no stalke at all , and rubbed , they yeeld no vnpleasant smell , and tasted , they are somwhat bitter and acride . The floures that grow vpon the tops of the branches are large , and fashioned like those of Elecampane , and are of the same yellow color . The root is long , slender and blackish , creeping and putting vp new stalkes ; it hath many white fibres and a resinous smell . Clusius sound it growing on dry hilly places in Austria , and calls it Conyza 3. 〈◊〉 . 8 This which Lobel sets forth vnder the title of Conyza helentis 〈◊〉 incana , I take to be the same Plant that I last figured and described out of Clusius , onely the root is better exprest in Clusius his figure ; otherwise by the 〈◊〉 I cannot find any difference , though 〈◊〉 reckon it vp in his Pinax , as differing therefrom . 9 This also seemes not much to differ from the last mentioned , but onely in the hairinesse of the leaues and stalkes , and that the floures are smaller . This 〈◊〉 cals Conyza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 incana : Helenitis , because the floures and leaues haue some semblance of 〈◊〉 ; and Mellita , 〈◊〉 that they smell somewhat like Honie . These last grow vpon mountaines , but none of them with vs in England that I can yet heare of . 10 This hath a small fibrous and yellowish root , of a very hot and biting taste , which sends vp diuers longish leaues about the head thereof ; the stalke is some foot and halfe high , and set alternately with twined , longish , narrow and somewhat rough leaues of an ouerworne greene colour ; the top of the stalke and branches are 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 set in longish scaly heads like those of 〈◊〉 : the outer little leaues are of a 〈◊〉 blew colour , and the inner threds are yellow . It 〈◊〉 in August , and the floures quickly turne into downe , and are carried away with the wind . It grows in many Chalkie hils , and I first obserued it in the company of Mr. George 〈◊〉 , Mr. Iohn Bugs and others , close by Farmingham in Kent ; and the last yeare Mr. William Broad found it growing at the Blockehouse at Grauesend . Tragus calls it Tinctorius flos alter : Dodonaeus because the floure quickly turns to downe makes it 〈◊〉 quartum : and Gesner for that the root is hot , and drawes rheume like as Pellitorie of Spaine , which therefore is vsed against the Tooth-ache , names it Dentelaria , he also cals it Conyza muralis , and Conyzoides Caerulea : Tabernamontanus also calls it Conyza caerulea : and lastly , Fabius Columna hath it by the name of Amellus Montanus , to which kinde it may in mine opinion be as fitly referred , as to these Conyza's . Our Author had the figure hereof in the third place in this Chapter . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . All these haue beene sufficiently shewne in their particular Titles and Descriptions . ‡ ¶ The Nature . Conyza is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues and floures be good against the strangurie , the iaundise , and the gnawing or griping of the bellie . The same taken with Vineger , helpeth the Epilepsie or falling sicknesse . If Women doe sit ouer the decoction thereof , it greatly 〈◊〉 their paines of the Mother . The Herbe burned , where 〈◊〉 , Gnats , fleas , or any venemous things are , doth driue them away . CHAP. 132. Of Starre-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of 〈◊〉 or Inguinalis , hath large broad leaues like Verbascum 〈◊〉 or the great Conyza : among which riseth vp a stalke foure or fiue handfuls high , hard , rough and hairie , beset with leaues like Rose Campions , of a darke greene colour . At the top of the said stalkes come forth 〈◊〉 , of a shining and glistering golden colour ; and vnderneath about these floures grow fiue or six long leaues , sharpe pointed and rough , not much in shape vnlike the fish called Stella marina . The floures turne into downe , and are carried away with the winde . The root is fibrous , of a binding and sharpe taste . ‡ 2 The second called Italian Starrewoort hath leaues not much vnlike Marigolds , but of a darke greene colour , and rough , and they are somewhat round at the vpper end : the stalkes are many , and grow some cubite high ; and at their tops are diuided into sundry branches , which beare 〈◊〉 blewish purple floures , yellow in their middles , and shaped like Marigolds , and almost of the same bignesse , whence some haue called them blew Marigolds . ‡ 3 The third kinde hath leaues so like Italian Starwort , that a man can scarcely at the sudden distinguish the one from the other The single stalke is a cubit long , vpright and slender ; on the top whereof grow faire yellow floures , like those of Enula Campana , and they fly away in downe : the root is small and threddie . 4 The fourth kinde in talnesse and floure is not much vnlike that last before specified , but in stalke and leaues more hairie , and longer , somewhat like our small Hounds-tongue ; and the rootes are lesse fibrous or threddie than the former . 5 There is another sort that hath a browne stalke , with leaues like the small Coniza . The floures are of a darke yellow , which turne into downe that flieth away with the wind like Conyza . The root is full of threds or strings . 6 There is also another that hath leaues like the great Campion , somewhat hairie ; amongst which come vp crooked crambling stalkes , leaning lamely many waies . Whereupon doe growe faire yellow floures , Starre-fashion ; which past , the cups become so hard , that they will scarcely be broken with ones nailes to take forth the seed . The root is long and straight as a finger , with some few strings annexed vnto the vppermost part thereof . It groweth wilde in some parts of Spaine . 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Starrewoort . ‡ 2 〈◊〉 Italorum . Italian 〈◊〉 . 7 There groweth another kinde of Starrewoort , which hath many leaues like 〈◊〉 but thinner , and of a more greene colour , couered with a woollie hairinesse , sharpe and bitter in taste ; amongst which 〈◊〉 vp a round stalke more than a cubite high ; 〈◊〉 growing vnto a 〈◊〉 colour ; set with the like leaues , but smaller and sharper pointed , diuiding it selfe toward the top into some few branches ; whereon doe grow large yellow floures like Doronicum or Sonchus . The root is thicke and crooked . ‡ This is 〈◊〉 Pannonicus maior , sive 〈◊〉 of Clus. and his 〈◊〉 primus . 8 Wee haue seene growing vpon wilde Mountaines another sort , which hath leaues much lesser than the former , somewhat like to the leaues of Willow , of a faire greene colour , which doe adorne and decke vp the stalke euen to the top ; whereupon doe grow yellow floures starre fashion , like vnto the former . The root is small and tender , creeping farre abroad , whereby it mightily increaseth . ‡ This is 〈◊〉 Pannonicus salignis 〈◊〉 : sive 〈◊〉 4. Austriacus 2. of Clusius . It is 〈◊〉 luteum of Tabern . And our Author gaue the Figure heereof for Aster Italorum . ‡ 9 Clusius hath set forth a kinde that hath an vpright stalke , somewhat hairy , two cubits high , beser with leaues somewhat woollie like to those of the Sallow , hauing at the top of the stalke faire yellow floures like 〈◊〉 Campana , which turne into down that is carried away with the wind . the root is thicke , with some 〈◊〉 or threds fastened thereto . ‡ This is Aster lanuginoso folio , sive 5. of Clusius . Our Authour gaue the figure hereof vnder the title of Aster Hirsutus : it is Aster 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Taber . 10 Hee hath likewise described another sort , that hath leaues , stalks , floures , and roots like the ninth , but neuer groweth to the height of one cubite . ‡ It bringeth forth many stalkes , and the leaues that grow disorderly vpon them are narrower , blacker , harder and sharper pointed than the former , not vnlike those of the common Ptarmica , yet not snipt about the edges : the floures are yellow and like those of the last described , but lesse . This is the Aster 〈◊〉 sive sextus of Clusius . ‡ 11 There is likewise set forth in his Pannonicke obseruation , a kind of Aster that hath many small hairie leaues like the common great Daisie : among which riseth vp an hairy stalke of a foot high , hauing at the top faire blew floures inclining to purple , with their middle yellow , which turn ( in the time of seeding ) into a 〈◊〉 downe , that flieth away with the winde . The whole plant hath a drying , binding , and bitter taste . The root is threddie like the common Daisie , or that of Scabious . ‡ This is Asper Alpinus 〈◊〉 flore , sive 7. of Clusius . ‡ 3 Aster montanus flore amplo . Mountaine Starwoort . 4 Aster hirsutus . Hairie Srarwoort . ‡ 5 Aster Conyzoides Gesneri . Fleabane Starrewoort . ‡ 6 Aster Luteus supinus Clusij . Creeping Starwoort . ‡ 7 Aster luteus foliis Succisae . Scabious leaued Starwoort . ‡ 8 Aster Salicis folio . Willow leaued Starwoort . ‡ 9 Aster Austriacus , 5 Clus. Sallow leaued Starwoort . ‡ 12 There are kept in the 〈◊〉 of Mr. Tradescant , Mr. 〈◊〉 , and others , two 〈◊〉 different much from all these formerly mentioned : the first of them is to bee esteemed , for that it floures in October and Nouember when as few other floures are to be found : the root is large and liuing , which sends vp many small stalks some two cubits high , wooddy , slender , and not hollow , and towards the top they are diuided into aboundance of small twiggie branches : the 〈◊〉 that grow alternately vpon the stalkes , are long , narrow , and sharpe pointed , hauing soure or sixe scarce discernable nicks on their edges : the floures which plentifully grow on small branches much after the manner of those of Virga aurea , consist of twelue white leaues set in a ring , with many threds in their middles ; which being young are yellow , but becomming elder and larger they are of a reddish colour , and at length turne into downe . I haue thought fit to call this plant , not yet described by any that I know of , being reported to be a Virginian , by the name of Aster Viginianus fruticosus , Shrubbie Starwoort . 13 This which in gardens floures some moneth before the former , growes not so high , neither are the stalkes so straight , but often crooked , yet are they diuided into many branches which beare small blewish floures like those of the former : the leaues are longish and narrow . This also is said to haue come from Canada or Virginia ; and it may be called Aster fruticosus minor , Small shrubby Starwoort . ‡ ‡ 10 Aster 6 Clusij . Narrow leaued Starwoort . ‡ 11 Aster 7. Clusij . Dwarfe Dasie leaued Starwoort . ¶ The Place . The kindes of Starwoort grow vpon mountaines and hillie places , and sometimes in woods and 〈◊〉 lying by riuers sides . The two first kindes doe grow vpon Hampstead heath foure miles from London , in Kent vpon Southfleet Downes , and in many other such downie places . ‡ I could neuer yet finde nor heare of any of these Starfloures to grow wilde in this kingdome , but haue often seene the Italian Starwort growing in gardens . These two kindes that our Authour mentions to grow on Hampstead heath and in Kent , are no other than two Hieracia , or Hauke-weedes , which are much differing from these . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from Iuly to the end of August . ¶ The Names . This herbe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Aster 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Inguinalis : of some , Asterion , Asteriscon , and Hyophthalmon : in high Dutch , Megetkraut : in Spanish , Bobas : in French , Estrille , and Asper goutte menne : in English , Starwoort and Sharewoort . ¶ The Nature . It is of a meane temperature in cooling and drying . Gaten saith it doth moderately waste and consume , especially while it is yet soft and new gathered . That with the blew floure or purple , is thought to be that , which is of Virgil called 〈◊〉 Amellus : of which he maketh mention in the fourth booke of his Georgickes . Est etiam flos in pratis , cui nomen Amello Fecere agricolae : facilis quaerentibus herba ; Namque vno ingentemtollit de cespite sylvam : Aureus ipse , sed in solijs , quae plurima circum Funduntur , violae sublucet purpura nigrae . In English thus . In Meades there is a floure Amello 〈◊〉 , By him that seekes it easie to be found , For that it seemes by many branches fram'd Into a little Wood : like gold the ground Thereof appeares , but leaues that it beset Shine in the colour of the Violet . ¶ The Vertues . The 〈◊〉 of Aster or Inguinalis stamped , and applied vnto botches , imposthumes , and venereous bubones ( which for the most part happen in Inguine , that is , the flanke or share ) doth mightily maturate and suppurate them , whereof this herbe Aster tooke the name 〈◊〉 . It helpeth and preuaileth against the inflammation of the fundament , and the falling sorth of the gut called Saccus ventris . The floures are good to be giuen vnto children against the Squinancie , and the falling sicknes . † CHAP. 133. Of Woade . ¶ The Description . 1 GLastum or Garden Woad hath long leaues of a blewish greene colour . The stalk groweth two cubits high , set about with a great number of such leaues as come vp first , but smaller , branching it selfe at the top into many little twigs , whereupon do grow many small yellow floures : which being past , the seed commeth forth like little blackish tongues : the root is white and single . 2 There is a wilde kinde of VVoad very like vnto the former in stalks , leaues , and fashion , sauing that the stalke is tenderer , smaller , and browner , and the leaues and little tongues narrower ; otherwise there is no difference betwixt them . ¶ The Place . The tame or garden VVoad groweth in fertile fields , where it is sowne : the wilde kind growes where the tame kinde hath been sowne . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to September . ¶ The Names . VVoad is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 , and Glastum : 〈◊〉 in his fifth booke of the French wars saith , that all the Brittons do colour themselues with VVoad , which giueth a blew colour : the which thing also Pliny in his 22. booke , chap. 1. doth testifie : in France they call it Glastum which is like vnto Plantaine , wherewith the Brittish wiues and their daughters are coloured all ouer , and go naked in some kinde of sacrifices . It is likewise called of diuers Guadum : of the Italians , Guado ; a word as it seemeth , wrung out of the word Glastum . in Spanish and French , 〈◊〉 : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , VVoad , and VVade . 1 Glastum sativum . Garden Woade . ‡ 2 Glastum syluestre . Wilde 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Nature . Garden Woade is dry without sharpenesse : the wilde Woade drieth more , and is more sharpe and biting . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Woade drunken is good for such as haue any stopping or hardnesse in the milt or spleene , and is also good for wounds or vlcers in bodies of a strong constitution , as of countrey people , and such as are accustomed to great labour and hard course fare . It serueth well to dye and colour cloath , profitable to some few ; and hurtfull to many . CHAP. 134. Of Cow-Basill . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of wilde Woade hath fat long leaues like Valeriana rubra 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 rubrum : the stalke is small and tender , hauing thereupon little purple floures consisting of foure leaues ; which being past , there come square cornered huskes full of round blacke seed like Coleworts . The whole plant is couered ouer with a clammy substance like Bird-lime , so that in hot weather the leaues thereof will take flies by the wings ( as 〈◊〉 doth ) in such manner that they cannot escape away . 2 Ephemerum Matthioli hath long fat and large leaues like vnto Woad , but much lesse ; among which riseth vp a round stalke a cubit high , diuiding it selfe into many branches at the top , the which are set with many small white floures consisting of fiue leaues ; which being past , there 〈◊〉 little round bullets containing the seed . The root is small and full of fibres . ¶ The Place . Cow-Basill groweth in my garden : but Ephemerum is a stranger as yet in England . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . 1 Vaccaria . Cow-Basill . 2 Ephemerum Matthioli . Quicke-fading floure . ‡ ¶ The Names . 1 Cow-Basill is by Cordus called Thamecnemon : by some , according to Gesner , Lychnis & Perfoliatarubra : Lobel termes it 〈◊〉 syluestris , and Vaccaria : the last of which names is retained by most late Writers . 2 This by Lobel is said to be Ephemerum of Matthiolus ; yet I thinke Matthiolus his figure , ( which was in this place formerly ) was but a counterfeit , and so also doe Columna and 〈◊〉 iudge of it ; and Bauhine thinkes this of 〈◊〉 to be some kinde of Lysimachia . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I finde not any thing extant concerning the Nature and Vertues of Vaccaria or Cow-Basill . 〈◊〉 ( as Dioscorides writeth ) boyled in wine , and the mouth washed with the decoction thereof , taketh away the tooth-ache . CHAP. 135. Of Sesamoides , or Bastard Weld or Woade . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Sesamoides hath very long leaues and many , slender toward the stalk , and broader by degrees toward the end , placed confusedly vpon a thicke stiffe stalke : on the top whereof grow little foolish or idle white floures : which being past , there 〈◊〉 small seeds like vnto Canarie seed that birds are fed withall . The root is thicke , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ 2 This lesser 〈◊〉 of Salamanca , from a long liuing , white , hard , and prettie thicke root sends vp manv little stalks set thicke with small leaues like those of Line ; and from the middle to the top of the stalke grow many floures , at first of a geeenish purple , and then putting forth yellowish threds ; out of 〈◊〉 midst of which appeare as it were foure greene graines , which when the floure is fallen grow into little cods full of a small blackish seed . It growes in a stony soile vpon the hills neere Salamanca , where it floures in May , and shortly after perfects his seed . ‡ 1 Sesamoides Salamanticum magnum . Great bastard Woade . 2 Sesamoides Salamanticum parvum . Small Bastard Woade . 3 Sesamoides parvum Matthioli . Bucks-horne Gum-Succorie ‡ 3 Our Author formerly in the Chapter of Chondrilla spoke ( in Dodonaeus his words ) against the making of this plant a Sesamoides ; for of this plant were the words of Dodonaeus ; which are these : Diuers ( saith he ) haue taken the plant with blew floures to be Sesamoides parvum , but without any reason ; for that Sesamoides hath borrowed his name from the likenesse it hath with Sesamum : but this herbe is not like to Sesamum in any one point , and therefore I thinke it better referred vnto the Gum Succories ; for the floures haue the form and colour of Gum Succory , and it yeeldeth the like milky juyce . Our Authour it seemes was either forgetfull or ignorant of what he had said ; for here hee made it one , and described it meerly by the figure and his fancie . Now I following his tract , haue ( though vnfitly ) put it here , because there was no historie nor figure of it formerly there , but both here , though false and vnperfect . This plant hath a root somewhat like that of Goats-beard ; from which arise leaues rough and hairy , diuided or cut in on both sides after the manner of Bucks-horne , and larger than they . The stalke is some foot high , diuided into branches , which on their tops carry floures of a faire blew colour like those of Succorie , which stand in rough scaly heads like those of Knapweed . ‡ ¶ The Place . These do grow in rough and stony places , but are all strangers in England . ¶ The Time. These floure in May and Iune , and shortly after ripen their seed . ‡ ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 thinke none of these to be the Sesamoides of the Antients : The first is set forth by Clusius vnder the name we here giue you : it is the Muscipula altera muscoso flore of Lobel : Viscago maior of Camerarius . 2 This also Clusius and Lobel haue set forth by the same name as we giue you them . 3 Matthiolus , Camerarius , and others haue set this forth for Sesamoides parvum : in the Historia Lugd. it is called Catanance quorundam : but most fitly by Dodon . Chondrillae species tertia , The third kinde of Gum-Succory . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Galen affirmeth that the seed containeth in it selfe a bitter qualitie , and saith that it heateth , breaketh , and scoureth . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides affirmeth , that the weight of an halfe-penny of the seed drunke with Meade or honied water purgeth flegme and choler by the stoole . The same being applied doth waste hard knots and swellings . † CHAP. 136. Of Dyers Weed . Luteola . Dyers weed or yellow weed . ¶ The Description . DYers weed hath long narrow and greenish yellow leaues , not much vnlike to woad , but a great deale smaller and narrower ; from among which commeth vp a stalke two cubits high , beset with little narrow leaues : euen to the top of the stalke come forth small pale yellow floures , closely clustering together one aboue another , which doe turne into small buttons , cut as it were crosse-wise , wherein the seed is contained . The root is very long and single . ¶ The Place . Dyers weed groweth of it selfe in moist , barren , and vntilled places , in and about Villages almost euery where . ¶ The Names . Pliny , lib. 33. cap. 5. maketh mention by the way of this herbe , and calleth it Lutea : Vitruvius in his seuenth booke , Lutum : it is the Anticarhinum of Tragus : & Pseudostruthium of Mathiolus : Virgill , in his Bucolickes , Eglog 4. cals it also Lutum : in English , Welde , or Dyers weed . ¶ The Time. This herbe flourisheth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Nature . It is hot and dry of temperature . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . The root as also the whole herbe heates and dries in the third degree : it cuts , attenuates , resolueth , opens , digests . Some also commend it against the punctures and bites of venomous creatures , not onely outwardly applied to the wound , but also taken inwardly in drinke . Also it is commended against the infection of the Plague : some for these reasons terme it Theriacaria ; Mat. ‡ CHAP. 137. Of Staues-acre . Staphis-agria . Staues-acre . ¶ The Description . STaues-acre hath straight stalkes of a 〈◊〉 colour , with leaues clouen or cut into sundry sections , almost like the leaues of the wilde Vine . The floures do grow vpon short stems , fashioned somewhat like vnto our common Monks hood , of a perfect blew colour ; which being past , there succeed welted huskes like those of Wolfs-bane , wherein is contained triangular brownish rough seed . The root is of a wooddy substance , and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . ¶ The Place . It is with great difficultie preserued in our cold countries , albeit in some milde VVinters I haue kept it couered ouer with a little Ferne , to defend it from the iniury of the March winde , which doth more harme vnto plants that 〈◊〉 forth of hot Countries , than doth the greatest frosts . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune , and the seed is ripe the second yeare of his sowing . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Herba Pedicularis , and Peduncularia , as Marcellus reporteth . Pliny in his 26 Booke , chap. 13. seemeth to name it Vua Taminia : of some , Pituitaria , and Passula montana : in shops , Staphis-agria : in Spanish , Yeruapiolente : in French , Herbe aux poulx : in high-Dutch , Lens Kraut : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Staues-acre , Louse-wort , and Louse-pouder . ¶ The Temperature . The seeds of Staues-acre are extreame hot , almost in the fourth degree , of a biting and burning qualitie ¶ The Vcrtues . Fifteene seeds of Staues-acre taken with honied water , will cause one to vomit grosse flegme and slimie matter , but with great violence , and therefore those that haue taken them ought to walke without staying , and to drinke honied water , because it bringeth danger of choking and burning the throat , as Dioscorides noteth . And for this cause they are reiected , and not vsed of the physitions , either in prouoking vomit , or else in mixing them with other inward medicines . The seed mingled with oyle or grease , driueth away lice from the head , beard , and all other parts of the body , and cureth all scuruy itch and manginesse . The same boyled in Vineger , and holden in the mouth , asswageth the tooth-ache . The same chewed in the mouth draweth forth much moisture from the head , and cleanseth the braine , especially if a little of the root of Pellitorie of Spaine be added thereto . The same tempered with vineger is good to be rubbed vpon lousie apparell , to destroy and driue away Lice . The seeds hereof are perillous to be taken inwardly without good aduice , and correction of the same : and therefore I aduise the ignorant not to be ouer-bold to meddle with it , sith it is so dangerous that many times death ensueth vpon the taking of it . CHAP. 138. Of Palma Christi . ¶ The Description . 1 〈◊〉 , Palma Christi , or Kik hath a great round hollow stalke fiue cubits high , of a browne colour , died with a 〈◊〉 purple vpon greene . The leaues are great and large , parted into sundry sections or diuisions , fashioned like the leaues of a fig-tree , but greater , spred or wide open like the hand of a man ; and hath toward the top a bunch of floures clustering together like a bunch of grapes , whereof the lowest are of a pale yellow colour , and wither away without bearing any fruit ; and the vppermost are reddish , bringing forth three cornered huskes which containe seed as big as a kidney beane , of the colour and shape of a certaine vermine which haunteth cattell , called a Tik . 2 This Palma Christi of America growes vp to the height and bignesse of a small tree or hedge shrub , of a wooddy substance , whose fruit is expressed by the figure , being of the bignes of a great beane , somewhat long , and of a blackish colour , rough and scaly . 1 Ricinus . Palma Christi . 2 Ricinus Americanus . Palma Christi of America . ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Ricinus or Palma Christi groweth in my garden , and in many other gardens likewise . ¶ The Time. Ricinus or Kik is sowne in Aprill , and the seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Name , and canse thereof . Ricinus ( whereof mention is made in the fourth chapter and sixt verse of the prophecie of Ionas ) was called of the Talmudists , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Kik , for in the Talmud we reade thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Velo beschemen Kik : that is , in English , And not with the oile of Kik : which oile is called in the Arabian tongue , Alkerua , as Rabbi Samuel the sonne of 〈◊〉 testifieth . Moreouer a certaine Rab bine moueth a question , saying , what is Kik ? Hereunto 〈◊〉 Lachish maketh answer in Ghemara , saying , Kik is nothing else but Ionas his Kikaijon . And that this is true , it appeareth by that name 〈◊〉 : which the ancient Greeke Physitions , and the Aegiptians vsed ; which Greeke word commeth of the Hebrew word Kik . Hereby it appeareth , that the old writers long agoe called this plant by the true and proper name . But the old Latine writers knew it by the name Cucurbita , which euidently is manifested by an history which Saint Augustine recordeth in his Epistle to Saint Ierome , where in effect he writeth thus ; That name 〈◊〉 is of small moment , yet so small a matter caused a great tumult in Africa . For on a time a certaine Bishop hauing an occasion to intreat of this which is mentioned in the fourth chapter of Ionas his prophecie ( in a collation or sermon , which he made in his cathedrall church or place of assembly ) said , that this plant was called Cucurbita , a Gourde , because it encreased vnto so great a quantitie , in so short a space , or else ( saith he ) it is called Hedera . Vpon the nouelty and vntruth of this his doctrine , the people were greatly offended , and thereof suddenly arose a tumult and hurly burly ; so that the Bishop was inforced to goe to the Iewes , to aske their iudgment as touching the name of this plant . And when he had receiued of them the true name , which was Kikaijon : he made his open recantation , and confessed his error , & was iustly accused for a falsifier of the holy scripture . ‡ The Greeks called this plant also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : i. Ricinus , by reason of the similitude that the seed hath with that insect , to wit , a Tik . ‡ ¶ The Nature . The seed of Palma Christi , or rather Kik , is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . 〈◊〉 his seed taken inwardly , openeth the belly , and causeth vomit , drawing slimy flegme and choler from the places possessed therewith . The broth of the meate supped vp , wherin the seed hath been sodden , is good for the collicke and the gout , and against the paine in the hips called Sciatica : it preuaileth also against the jaundise and dropsie . The oile that is made or drawne from the seed is called Oleum Cicinum : in shops it is called 〈◊〉 de Cherua . it heateth and drieth , as was said before , and is good to anoint and rub all rough hardnesse and scuruinesse gotten by itch . This oile , as Rabbi Dauid Chimchi writeth , is good against extreme coldnesse of the body . CHAP. 139. Of Spurge . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Sea Spurge riseth forth of the sands , or baich of the sea , with sundry reddish stems or stalkes growing vpon one single roote , of a wooddy substance : and the stalkes are beset with small , fat , and narrow leaues like vnto the leaues of Flaxe . The floures are yellowish , and grow out of little dishes or saucers like the common kinde of Spurge . After the floures come triangle seeds , as in the other Tithymales . 2 The second kinde ( called Helioscopius , or Solisequius : and in English , according to his Greek name , Sunne Spurge , or time Tithymale , of turning or keeping time with the sunne ) hath sundry reddish stalkes of a foot high : the leaues are like vnto Purslane , not so great nor thicke , but snipt about the edges : the floures are yellowish , and growing in little platters . 3 The third kinde hath thicke , fat , and slender branches trailing vpon the ground , beset with leaues like Knee-holme , or the great Myrtle tree . The seed and floures are like vnto the other of his kinde . 4 The fourth is like the last before mentioned , but it is altogether lesser , and the leaues are narrower ; it groweth more vpright , otherwise alike . 5 Cypres Tithymale hath round reddish stalkes a foot high , long and narrow like those of Flaxe , and growing bushie , thicke together like as those of the Cypres tree . The floures , seed , and root , are like the former , sometimes yellow , oftentimes red . 6 The sixt is like the former , in floures , stalkes , rootes , and seedes , and differeth in that , this kinde hath leaues narrower , and much smaller , growing after the fashion of those of the Pine tree , otherwise it is like . 7 There is another kinde that groweth to the height of a man ; the stalke is like the last 1 Tithymalus paralius . Sea Spurge . 2 Tithymalus Helioscopius . Sunne Spurge . 3 Tithymalus Myrtifolius latifolius . Broad leaued Myrtle Spurge . 4 Tithymalus Myrsinitis angustifolius . Narrow leaued myrtle Spurge . 5 Tithymalus Cupressinus . Cypresse Spurge . 6 Tithymalus Pineus . Pine Spurge . † 7 Tithymalus Myrsinitis arborescens . Tree Myrtle Spurge . † 8 Tithymalus Characias 〈◊〉 . Sweet wood Spurge . † 9 〈◊〉 Characias Amygdaloides . Vnsauorie Wood-spurge . ‡ 10 Tithymalus Characias angustisolius . Narrow leaued Wood-spurge . ‡ 11 Tithymalus Characias serratifolius , Cut leaued Wood-spurge . 12 Tithymalus platyphyllos . Broad leaued Spurge . 8 The eighth kinde riseth vp with one round reddish stalke two cubits high , set about with long thin and broad leaues like the leaues of the Almond tree : the floures come forth at the top like the others , and of a yellow colour . The seed and root resemble the other of his kinde . 9 The ninth ( which is the common kinde growing in most woods ) is like the former , but his leaues be shorter and 〈◊〉 , yet like to the leaues of an Almond tree : the floures are also yellow ; and the seed contained in three cornered seed-vessels . ‡ 10 This fourth kinde of Tithymalus Characias , or Valley Tithymale ( for so the name imports ) hath long , yet somewhat narrower leaues than the former , whitish also , yet not hoary ; the vmbels or tufts of floures are of a greenish yellow , which before they be opened do represent the shape of a longish fruit , as an Almond , yet in colour it is like the rest of the leaues : the floures and seeds are like those of the former , and the root descends deepe into the ground . 11 The fifth Characias hath also long leaues sharpe pointed , and broader at their setting on , and of a light greene colour , and snipt or cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw . The vmbels are smaller , yet carry such floures and seeds as the former . ‡ 12 This kinde hath great broad leaues like the yong leaues of Woad , set round about a stalk of a foot high , in good order : on the top whereof grow the floures in small platters like the common kinde , of a yellow colour declining to purple . The whole plant is full of milke , as are all the rest before specified . ‡ 13 Tithymalus Dendroides ex Cod. 〈◊〉 . Great Tree Tithymal . 14 Esula maior Germanica . Quacksaluers Turbith . 13 There is another kinde of Tithymale , whose figure was taken forth of a Manuscript of the Emperors by Dodonaeus , that hath a stalke of the bignesse of a mans thigh , growing like a tree vnto the height of two tall men , diuiding it selfe into sundry armes or branches toward the top , of a red colour . The leaues are small and tender , much like vnto the leaues of Myrtus : the seed is like vnto that of wood Tithymale , or Characias , according to the authority of peter Bellone . 14 There is a kinde of Tithymale called Esula maior , which Martinus Rulandus had in great 〈◊〉 , as by his extraction which he vsed for many infirmities may and doth appeare at large , in his bookes entituled Centuriae curationum Empiricarum , dedicated vnto the duke of Bauaria . This plant of Rulandus hath very great and many roots couered ouer with a thicke barke , plaited as it were with many surculous sprigs ; from which arise sundry strong and large stemmes of a fingers thicknesse , in height two cubits , beset with many pretty large and long leaues like Lathyris , but that they are not so thicke : the seed and floure are not vnlike the other Tithymales . 15 This is like the fifth , saue that it hath smaller and more feeble branches ; and the whole plant is altogether lesser , growing but some span or foot high ; and the floures are of a red or else a greene colour . 16 There is another rare and strange kinde of Esula , in alliance and likenesse neere vnto 〈◊〉 minor , that is the small Esula or 〈◊〉 vsed among the Physitions and Apothecaries of Venice as a kind of Esula , in the Confection of their Benedicta and Catharticke pills , in stead of the true Esula : It yeeldeth a fungous , rough , and browne stalke two cubits high , diuiding it selfe into sundry branches , furnished with stiffe and fat leaues like Licorice , growing together by couples . The floures are pendulous , hanging downe their heads like small bells , of a purple colour , and within they are of a darke colour like Aristolochia rotunda . † 15 Esula minor , sen Pityusa . Small Esula . ‡ 16 Esula Veneta maritima . Venetian Sea-Spurge . ‡ 17 There growes in many chalkie grounds and such dry hilly places , among corne , a small Spurge which seldome growes to two handfuls high ; the root is small , and such also are the stalks and leaues , which grow pretty thicke thereon ; which oft times are not sharpe , but flat pointed : the seed-vessels and floures are very small , yet fashioned like those of the other Tithymales . It is to be found in corne fields in Iuly and August . ‡ 18 The bigger Cataputia or the common garden Spurge is best knowne of all the rest , and most vsed ; wherefore I will not spend time about his description . The small kinde of Cataputia is like vnto the former , but lesser , whereby it may easily be distinguished ; being likewise so well knowne vnto all , that I shall not need to describe it . ‡ These two ( I meane the bigger and lesser Cataputia of our Author ) differ not but by reason of their age , and the fertilenesse and barrennesse of the soile , whence the leaues are somtime broader , and otherwhiles narrower . ‡ ‡ 17 Esula exigua Tragi . Dwarfe Esula . 18 〈◊〉 seu Cataputia minor . Garden Spurge . 19 Peplus , five Esula rotunda . Pettie Spurge . 20 Peplis . Isope Spurge . 21 Chamaesyce . Spurge Time. 22 Apios vera . Knobbed Spurge . ‡ 23 Apios radice oblonga . Long knottie rooted Spurge . 19 The fifteenth kinde called Peplus , hath a small , and fibrous root , bringing forth many fruitfull branches two handfuls long , but little and tender , with leaues like the Sun Tithymale , but rounder and much smaller : it hath also small yellow floures : which being past there appeareth a slender pouchet , three cornered like the other Tithymales , hauing within it a very medullous whitish seed like Poppie , the whole plant yeelding a milky iuice , which argueth it to be a kinde of Tithymale . 20 As in name so in shape this twentieth resembleth Peplus , and commeth in likelihood neerer the signification of Peplum , or Flammeolum than the other ; therefore Dioscorides affirmeth it to be 〈◊〉 amphilaphes , for that it bringeth foorth a greater plentie of branches , more closely knit and wound together , with shining twists and claspers an handfull and a halfe long . The leaues are lesser than those of Peplus , of an indifferent likenesse and resemblance betweene Chamaesyce and wilde Purslane . The seed is great , and likethat of Peplus : the root is small and single . 21 The one and twentieth kinde may be easily knowne from the two last before mentioned , although they be verie like . It hath many branches and leaues creeping on the ground of a pale greene colour , not vnlike to Herniaria , but giuing milke as all the other Tithymales doe , bearing the like seed , pouch , and floures , but smaller in each respect . 22 The two and twentieth kinde of Tithymale hath a round root like a small Turnep , as euery Authour doth report : yet my selfe haue the same plant in my garden which doth greatly 〈◊〉 , of which I haue giuen diuers vnto my friends , whereby I haue often viewed the roots , which do appeare vnto me somewhat tuberous , and therein nothing answering the descriptions which 〈◊〉 , Pena , and others haue expressed and set sorth . This argueth , that either they were 〈◊〉 , and described the same by 〈◊〉 - say , or else the plant doth degenerate being brought from his 〈◊〉 soile . The leaues are 〈◊〉 all alongst a small rib like 〈◊〉 , somewhat 〈◊〉 , greene aboue , and reddish 〈◊〉 . The seed groweth among the leaues like the seed of Peplus . The whole plant is full of milke like the other Tithymales . ‡ Our Authour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taxes other Writers of plants , & 〈◊〉 & Pena by name , which 〈◊〉 that he either neuer read , or else vnderstood not what they writ , for neither of them ( nor any other that I know of ) resembles the root of this to a Turnep , but say it hath a tuberous peare fashioned root , &c as you may see in Diosc. lib. 4. cap. 177. and in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pag. 204. The leaues also grow not by couples one against another , as in 〈◊〉 , but rather alternately , or else without any certaine order , as in other Tithymales . ‡ ‡ 23 This , saith 〈◊〉 , hath also a tuberous root , but not peare fashioned like as the former , but almost euery where of an equall thicknesse ; beeing about an inch and sometimes two inches long , and the lower part thereof is diuided into soure other roots , or thicke sibers , growing smaller by little and little , and sending forth some few fibers : it is blacke without , and white within , & full of a milkie iuice : the 〈◊〉 are short and weake , set with little leaues like those os the former : the floures are of a yellowish red colour , and the seede is contained in such vessels as the other Tithymales . This is 〈◊〉 tuberosus , or Ischas 〈◊〉 of Clusius . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Spurge groweth by the Sea side vpon the rowling Sand and Baich , as at Lee in Essex , at Lang-tree point right against Harwich , at Whitstable in Kent , and in many other places . The second groweth in grounds that lie waste , and in 〈◊〉 earable soile , almost euery where . The third and fourth , as also the foureteenth and eighteenth , grow in gardens , but not wilde in England . The ninth Spurge called Characias groweth in most VVoods of England that are drie and warme . The eighteenth and nineteenth grow in salt marshes 〈◊〉 the sea , as in the isle of Thanet by the sea side , betwixt Reculvers and Margate in great 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. These plants floure srom Iune to the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is called in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Dolfer milch , that is to say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wolfes milke . Wood Spurge is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The first is called in English Sea Spurge , or Sea VVartwoort . The second , Sun Spurge ; the third and sourth , Mirtle Spurge : the sisth Cypresse Spurge ; or among women , VVelcome to our house ; the sixth Pine Spurge ; the seuenth shrub Spurge , and tree Mirtle Spurge ; the eighth and ninth 〈◊〉 Spurge ; the 〈◊〉 Broad leafed Spurge : the thirteenth Great Tree Spurge : the 〈◊〉 and sisteenth Quack saluers Spurge ; the sixteenth Venice Spurge , the seuenteenth Dwarfe Spurge ; the eighteenth common Spurge ; the nineteenth and twentieth Petie Spurge ; the one and twentieth Spurge Time : The two and twentieth , True Apios or the knobbed 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . All the kinds of Tithymales or Spurges are hot and drie almost in the fourth degree , of a sharp and biting qualitie , sretting or consuming . First the milke and sap is in speciall vse , then the fruit and leaues , but the root is of least strength . The strongest kinde of Tithymale , and of greatest force is that of the sea . Some write by report of others , that it inflameth exceedingly , but my selfe speak by experience ; for walking along the sea coast at Lee in Essex , with a Gentleman called Mr. Rich , dwelling in the same towne , I tooke but one drop of it into my mouth ; which neuerthelesse did so inflame and swell in my throte that I hardly escaped with my life . And in like case was the gentleman , which caused vs to take our horses , and poste for our liues vnto the next farme house to drinke some milk to quench the extremitie of our heate , which then ceased . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of Tithymale , I do not meane sea Tithymale , is a strong medicine to open the bellie , and causing vomite , bringeth vp tough flegme and cholericke humours . Like vertue is in the seed and root , which is good for such as fall into the dropsie , being ministred with discretion and good aduice of some excellent Physition , and prepared with his Correctories by some honest Apothecarie . The iuice mixed with honie , causeth haire to fall from that place which is anointed therewith , if it be done in the Sun. The iuice or milke is good to stop hollow teeth , being put into them warily , so that you touch neither the gums , nor any of the other teeth in the mouth with the said medicine . The same cureth all roughnesse of the skin , manginesse , leprie , scurfe , and running scabs , and the white scurfe of the head . It taketh away all manner of warts , knobs , and the hard callousnesse of 〈◊〉 , hot swellings and Carbuncles . It killeth fish , being mixed with any thing that they will eat . These herbes by mine aduise would not be receiued into the bodie , considering that there be so many other good and wholesome potions to be made with other herbes , that may bee taken without perill . CHAP. 140. Of Herbe Terrible . 1 Alypum montis 〈◊〉 . Herbe Terrible . 2 Tarton-Raire Gallo-Prouinciae . Gutwoort . ¶ The Description . 1 HErbe Terrible is a small shrub two or three cubits high , bran ched with many small twigges , hauing a thin rinde first browne , then purple , with many little and thinne leaues like Myrtle . The floures are rough like the middle of Scabious floures , of a blew purple colour . The root is two fingers thicke , browne of colour , and of a wooddie substance : the whole plant very bitter , and of an vnpleasant taste like Chamelaea , yea somewhat stronger . 2 Tartonraire , called in English Gutwoort , groweth by the sea , and is Catharticall , and a stranger with vs. In the mother tongue of the Massilians , it is called Tartonraire , of that abundant and vnbridled 〈◊〉 of purging , which many times doth cause 〈◊〉 , and such like immderate fluxes , especially when one not skilfull in the vse thereof shall administer the pouder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leaues , mixed with any liquor . This plant groweth in manner of a shrub , like 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 geth forth many smal , tough , and pliant twigs , set about with a thin and cottony hairinesse , & 〈◊〉 many leaues of a glistering siluer colour , growing from the lowest part euen to the top , 〈◊〉 like Alypum before mentioned : and vpon these tough and thick branches ( if my memory faile 〈◊〉 ) do grow small floures , first white , afterward of a pale yellow : the seed is of a russet colour : 〈◊〉 hard and wooddy , not very hot in the mouth , leauing vpon the tongue some of his inbred heat and taste , somewhat resembling common Turbith , and altogether without milke . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow vpon the mountains in France , and other places in the grauelly grounds , and are as yet strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They flourish in August and September . ‡ The first Clusius found flouring in diuers parts of Spaine , in Februarie and March ; and I coniecture the other floures about the same time , yet I can finde nothing said thereof in such as haue deliuered the historie of it . ‡ ¶ The Names . There are not any other names appropriate to these plants more than are set forth in the titles . ‡ The first of these is the Alypum mont is Ceti , & Herba terribilis of Lobel ; Clus. calls it Hippoglossum Valentinum ; & in Hist. Lugd. it is named Alypum Penae , & Empetrum Phacoides . The second is the Tartonraire Galloprouinciae Massiliensium , in the Aduersaria ; Sesamoides maius multorum of Dalesc . & the Sesamoides maius Scalegeri of Tabern . by which title our Author also gaue his figure , in the 397. pag. of the former Edition . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is nothing either of their nature or vertues , more than is set forth in the Descriptions . ‡ Both these plants haue a strong purging faculty like as the Tithymales ; but the latter is far more powerfull , and comes neere to the qualitie of Mezereon ; wherefore the vse of it is dangerous , by reason of the violence and great heat thereof . ‡ CHAP. 141. Of Herbe Aloe , or Sea Housleeke . ‡ 1 Aloe vulgaris , sive Semperviuum marinum . Common Aloe , or Sea-Housleeke . 2 Aloe folio mucronato . Prickly herbe Aloe , or Sea Housleeke . ¶ The Description . 1 HEarbe Alloebath leaues like those of sea Onion , very long , broad , smooth , thick , bending backewards , notched in the edges , set with certaine little blunt prickles , full of tough and clammie iuice like the leaues of Housleeke . The stalke , as 〈◊〉 saith , is like to the stalke of Affodill : the floure is whitish ; the seed like that of Affodill ; the root is single , of the fashion of a thicke pile thrust into the ground . The whole herbe is extreme bitter , so is the iuice also that is gathered thereof . † 2 There is another herbe Aloe that groweth likewise in diuers prouinces of America ; the leaues are two cubits long , also thicker , broader , greater , and sharper pointed than the former , and it hath on the edges far harder prickles . The stalke is three cubits high , and a finger thicke , the which in long cups beares violet coloured floures . † ¶ The Place . This plant groweth very plentisully in India , and in Arabia , Coelosyria , & Egypt , from whence the iuice put into skins is brought into Europe . It groweth also , as Dioscorides writeth , in Asia , on the sea coasts , and in Andros , but not verie fit for iuice to be drawne out . It is likewise found in Apulia , and in diuers places of Granado and Andalusia , in Spaine , but not far from the sea : the iuice of this is also vnprofitable . ¶ The Time. The herbe is alwaies greene , and likewise sendeth forth branches , though it remaine out of the earth , especially if the root be couered with lome , and now and then watered : for so being hanged on the seelings and vpper posts of dining roomes , it doth not onely continue a long time greene , but it also groweth and bringeth forth new leaues : for it must haue a warme place in winter time , by reason it pineth away if it be frozen . ¶ The Names . The herbe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , and in shops also , Aloe : and so is likewise the iuice . The plant also is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but they are bastard words : it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it liueth not onely in the earth , but also out of the earth . It is named in French , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Azeuar , and Yerua bauosa : in English , Aloes ; herbe Aloes , Sea Houseleeke , Sea Aigrene . The hearbe is called of the latter Herbarists oftentimes Semperviuum , and Semperviuum 〈◊〉 , because it lasteth long after the manner of House-leeke . It seemeth also that 〈◊〉 in his tenth booke nameth it Sedum , where he setteth downe remedies against the canker-wormes in trees . Profuit & plant is latices infundere amaros Marrubij , multoque Sedi contingere succo . In English thus : Liquours of Horehound profit much b'ing pour'd on trees : The same effect Sea Housleeke works as well as these . For he reciteth the iuice of Sedum or Houseleeke among the bitter iuices , and there is none of the Housleekes bitter but this . The Temperature . Aloë , that is to say , the iuice which is vsed in Physicke , is good for many things . It is hot , and that in the first or second degree , but drie in the third , extreme bitter , yet without biting . It is also of an emplaisticke or clammie qualitie , and something binding , externally applied . ¶ The Vertues . It purgeth the belly , and is withall a wholesome and conuenient medicine for the stomacke , if any at all bee wholesome . For as Paulus Aegineta writeth , when all purging medicines are 〈◊〉 to the stomacke , 〈◊〉 onely is comfortable . And it purgeth more effectually if it be not washed : and if it be , it then strengtheneth the stomacke the more . It bringeth forth choler , but especially it purgeth such excrements as be in the stomacke , the first veines , and in the neerest passages . For it is of the number of those medicines , which the Graecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the voiding away of the Ordure ; and of such whose purging force passeth not far beyond the stomacke . Furthermore Aloës is an enemie to all kindes of 〈◊〉 ; and defendeth the body from all manner of corruption . It also preserueth dead carkases from putrifying ; it killeth and purgeth away all manner of wormes of the belly . It is good against a stinking breath proceeding from the imperfection of the stomacke : it openeth the piles or hemorrhoides of the fundament ; and being taken in a small quantity , it bringeth down the monthly course : it is thought to be good and profitable against obstructions and stoppings in the rest of the intrals . Yet some there be who thinke , that it is not conuenient for the liuer . One dramme thereof giuen , is sufficient to purge . Now and then halfe a dramme or little more is enough . It healeth vp greene wounds and deepe sores , clenseth vlcers , and cureth such sores as are hardly to bee helped , especially in the fundament and secret parts . It is with good successe mixed with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or medicines which stanch bleeding ; and with plaisters that be applied to bloudy wounds ; for it helpeth them by reason of his emplaisticke qualitie and substance . It is profitably put into medicines for the eies sorasmuch as it clenseth and drieth without biting . Dioscorides saith , that it must be torrified or parched at the fire , in a cleane and red hot vessell , and continually stirred with a Spatula , or Iron Ladle , till it bee torrified in all the parts alike : and that it must also bee washed ; to the end that the vnprofitable and sandie drosse may sinke downe vnto the bottome , and that which is smooth and most perfect bee taken and reserued . The same Authour also teacheth , that mixed with honie it taketh away blacke and blew spots , which come of stripes : that it helpeth the inward ruggednesse of the eye-lids , and itching in the corners of the eies : it remedieth the head-ache , if the temples and forehead bee annointed therewith , being mixed with vineger and oile of Roses : being tempered with wine , it staieth the falling off of the haire , if the head be washed therewith : and mixed with wine and honie , it is a remedie for the swelling of the Vuula , and swelling of the Almonds of the throte , for the gums & all vlcers of the mouth . The iuice of this herbe Aloe : ( whereof is made that excellent and most familiar purger , called Aloe Succotrina , the best is that which is cleere and shining , of a browne yellowish colour ) it openeth the bellie , purging cold , flegmaticke , and cholericke humours , especially in those bodies that are surcharged with surfetting , either of meat or drinke , and whose bodies are fully repleat with humours , fairing daintily , and wanting exercise . This Aloes I say , taken in a small quantitie after supper ( or rather before ) in a stewed prune , or in water the quantitie of two drammes in the morning , is a most soueraigne medicine to comfort the stomacke , and to clense and driue foorth all superfluous humours . Some vse to mixe the same with Cinnamon , Ginger , and Mace , for the purpose aboue said ; and for the Iaundies , spitting of bloud , and all extraordinarie issues of bloud . The same vsed in vlcers , especially those of the secret parts or fundament , or made into pouder , and strawed on fresh wounds , staieth the bloud , and healeth the same , as those vlcers before spoken of . The same taken inwardly causeth the Hemorrhoids to bleed , and being laid thereon it causeth them to cease bleeding . CHAP. 142. Of Housleeke or Sengreene . ¶ The Kindes . SEngreene , as Dioscorides writeth , is of three sorts , the one is great , the other small , and the third is that which is called 〈◊〉 , biting Stone-crop , or VVall pepper . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Sengreene , which in Latine is commonly called Iovis Barba , Iupiters beard , bringeth forth leaues hard adioyning to the ground and root , thicke , fat , full of tough iuice , sharpe pointed , growing close and hard together , set in a circle in fashion of an eye , and bringing forth very many such circles , spreading it selfe out all abroad : it oftentimes also sendeth forth small strings , by which it spreadeth farther , and maketh new circles ; there riseth vp oftentimes in the middle of these an vpright stalke about a foot high , couered with leaues growing lesse and lesse toward the points , parted at the top into certaine wings or branches , about which are floures orderly placed , of a darke purplish colour : the root is all of strings . 2 There is also another great Housleek or Sengreen ( syrnamed tree Housleeke ) that bringeth sorth a stalke a cubit high , sometimes higher , and often two ; which is thicke , hard , woody , tough , and that can hardly be broken , parted into diuers branches , and couered with a thicke grosse barke , which in the lower part reserueth certaine prints or impressed markes of the leaues that are fallen away . The leaues are fat , well bodied , full of juice , an inch long and somewhat more , like little tongues , very curiously minced in the edges , standing vpon the tops of the branches , hauing in them the shape of an eye . The floures grow out of the branches , which are diuided into many springs ; which floures are slender , yellow , and spred like a star ; in their places commeth vp very fine seed , the springs withering away : the root is parted into many off-springs . This plant is alwaies greene , neither is it hurt by the cold in winter , growing in his natiue soile ; whereupon it is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Semperuivum , or Sengreene . 1 〈◊〉 maius . Great Housleeke . ‡ 2 Sedum maius arborescens . Tree Housleeke . 3 There is also another of this kinde , the circles whereof are answerable in bignesse to those of the former , but with lesser leaues , moe in number , and closesly set , hauing standing on the edges very fine haires as it were like soft prickles . This is somewhat of a deeper greene : the stalke is shorter , and the floures are of a pale yellow . ‡ This is the third of Dodonaeus description , 〈◊〉 . 1. lib. 5. cap. 8. ‡ 4 There is likewise a third to be referred hereunto : the leaues hereof be of a whitish greene , and are very curiously nicked round about . ‡ The floure is great , consisting of six white leaues ; This is that described by Dodonaeus in the 4. place : and it is the Cotyledon altera secunda of Clusius . ‡ 5 There is also a fourth , the circles whereof are lesser , the leaues sharpe pointed , very closely set , of a darke red colour on the top , and hairy in the edges : the floures on the sprigs are of a gallant purple colour . ‡ This is the fift of Dodonaeus ; and the Cotyledon alterateria of Clusius . ‡ ¶ The Place . 1 The great Sengreen is well knowne not onely in Italy , but also in France , Germany , Bohemia , and the Lowe-Countries . It groweth on stones in mountaines , vpon old walls , and ancient buildings , especially vpon the tops of houses . The forme hereof doth differ according to the nature of the soile ; for in some places the leaues are narrower and lesser , but mo in number , and haue one onely circle ; in some they are fewer , thicker , and broader : they are greene , and of a deeper greene in some places ; and in others of a lighter greene : for those which we haue described grow not in one place , but in diuers and sundry . ‡ 5 Sedum maius angustifolium . Great narrow leaued Housleeke . 2 Great Sengreene is found growing of it selfe on the tops of houses , old walls , and such like places in very many prouinces of the East , and of Greece : and also in the 〈◊〉 of the Mediterranian sea ; as in Crete , which now is called Candy , Rhodes , Zant ; & others ; neither is Spainc without it : for ( as 〈◊〉 Clusius witnesseth ) it groweth in many places of Portingale ; otherwise it is cherished in earthen pots . In cold countries , and such as 〈◊〉 Northward , as in both the Germanies , it neither groweth of it selfe , nor yet lasteth long , though it be carefully planted , and diligently looked vnto , but through the extremitie of the weather , and the ouermuch cold of winter it perisheth . ¶ The Time. The stalke of the first doth at length flourc after the Summer Solstice , which is in 〈◊〉 about Saint Barnabies day , and now and than in the moneth of August ; but in Aprill , that is to say , after the aequinoctiall in the spring , which is about a moneth after the spring is begun , there grow out of this among the leaues small strings , which are the ground-work of the circles , by which being at length full growne , it spreadeth it selfe into very many circles . 2 Housleeke that groweth like a tree , doth floure in Portingale at the beginning of the yeere presently after the winter Solstice , which is December , about S. Lucies day . ¶ The Names . The first is commonly called Iovis barba , or Iupiters beard , and also Sedum maius vulgare : the Germanes call it 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : they of the Low-countries , Donderbaert : the Hollanders , 〈◊〉 : the French-men , Ioubarbe : the Italians , 〈◊〉 maggiore : the Spaniards , 〈◊〉 , yerua pentera : the English-men , Housleeke , and Sengreene , and Aygrcene : of some , Iupiters eie , Bullocks 〈◊〉 , and Iupiters beard : of the Bohemians , Netreske . Many take it to be 〈◊〉 altera Disocoridis ; but we had rather haue it one of the Sengreenes for it is continually greene , and alwaies flourisheth , and is hardly hurt by the extremity of winter . The other without doubt is 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , Semperuivum magnum , or Sedum majus , great Housleek , or Sengreen : Apulcius calleth it Vitalis , and Semperflorium : it is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . The great Housleeks are cold in the third degree : they are also dry , but not much , by reason of the watery essence that is in them . ¶ The Vertues . They are good against Saint Anthonies fire , the shingles , and other creeping vlcers and inflammations , as Galen saith , that proceed of rheumes and fluxes : and as Dioscorides teacheth , against the inflammations 〈◊〉 fiery heate in the eyes : the leaues , saith Pliny , being applied , or the juice laid on , are a remedy for rheumatike and watering eies . They take away the fire in burnings and scaldings ; and being applied with Barly meale dried , do take away the paine of the gout . Dioscoridcs teacheth , that they are giuen to them that are troubled with a hot laske : that they likewise driue forth wormes of the belly if they be drunke with wine . The juice put vp in a pessary do stay the fluxes in women , proceeding of a hot cause : the leaues held in the mouth do quench thirst in hot burning feauers . The juice mixed with Barly meale and vineger preuaileth against S. Anthonies fire , all hot burning and fretting 〈◊〉 , and against scaldings , burnings , and all inflammations , and also the gout comming of an hot cause . The iuice of Housleeke , Garden Nightshade , and the buds of Poplar boiled in Axungia porci , or hogs grease , maketh the most singular Populeon that euer was vsed in Chirurgerie . The iuice hereof taketh away cornes from the toes and feet , if they be washed and bathed 〈◊〉 , and euery day and night as it were implaistered with the skin of the same Housleeke , which certainly taketh them away without incision or such like , as hath beene experimented by my very good friend Mr. Nicholas Belson , a man painefull and curious in searching forth the secrets of Nature . The decoction of Housleeke , or the iuice thereof drunke , is good against the bloudie flixe , and cooleth the inflammation of the eies being dropped thereinto , and the bruised hearbe layed vpon them . CHAP. 143. Of the Lesser Housleekes or Prickmadams . 1 Sedum minus haematoides . Pricke-madame . 2 Sedum minus Officinarum . White floured Prickmadam . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these is a very little herb , creeping vpon the ground with many slender stalks , which are compassed about with a great number of leaues , that are thicke , ful of ioints , little , long , sharpe pointed , inclining to a greene blew . There rise vp among these , little stalkes , a handful high , bringing forth at the top , as it were a shadowie tuft ; and in these fine yellow floures : the root is full of strings . ‡ 3 Sedum minus aectivum . Small Sommer Sengreene . ‡ 4 Sedum minus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Small large 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ‡ 5 Sedum medium teretifolium . Small 〈◊〉 . ‡ 6 〈◊〉 Scorpioides . Scorpion Sengreene . ‡ 7 Sedum Portlandicum . Portland Sengreene . ‡ 8 Sedum petraeum . Small rocke Sengreene . 3 There is a small kinde of Stonecrop , which hath little narrow leaues , thicke , sharpe pointed , and tender stalkes , full of fattie iuice ; on the top whereof doe grow small yellowe floures , Starre fashion . The roote is small , and running by the ground . 4 There is likewise another Stonecrop called Frog Stonecrop , which hath little tufts of leaues rising from small and and threddie rootes , creeping vpon the ground like vnto Kali or Frog-grasse ; from the which tufts of leaues riseth a slender stalke , set with a few such like leaues , hauing at the top prettie large yellow floures , the smalnesse of the plant beeing considered . ‡ 5 This is like that which is described in the second place , but that the stalks are lesser , and not so tall , and the floures of this are star fashioned , and of a golden yellow colour . ‡ 6 There is another Stonecrop , or Prickmadam called Aizoon Scorpioides , which is altogether like the great kinde of Stonecrop , and differeth in that , that this kinde of Stonecrop or Prickmadam hath his tuft of yellow floures turning again , not much vnlike the taile of a Scorpion , resembling Myositis Scorpioides , and the leaues somewhat thicker , and closer thrust together . The root is small and tender . 7 There is a plant called Sedum Portlandicū , or Portland Stonecrop , of the English Island called Portland , lying in the South coast , which hath goodly branches and a rough rinde . The leaues imitate Laureola , growing among the Tithymales , but thicker , shorter , more fat and tender . The stalke is of a wooddy substance like Laurcola , participating of the kindes of Crassula , Semperviuum , and the Tithymales , whereof wee thinke it to bee a kinde ; yet not daring to deliuer any vncertaine sentence , it shall be lesse preiudiciall to the truth , to account it as a 〈◊〉 , degenerating from both kindes . ‡ Pena and Lobel , who first set this foorth knewe , not verie well what they should say thereof ; nor any since them : wherefore I haue onely giuen you their figure put to our Authours description . ‡ 8 There is a plant which hath receiued his name Sedum Petraeum ; because it doth for the most part grow vpon the rocks , mountains , & such like stonie places , hauing very smal leaues , comming forth of the ground in tufts like Pseudo-Moly ; that is , our common herbe called Thrift : amongst the leaues come forth slender stalkes an handfull high , loden with small yellow floures like vnto the common Prick-Madam : after which come little thicke sharpe pointed cods , which containe the seed , which is small , flat , and yellowish . ¶ The Place . The former of these groweth in gardens in the Low-countries : in other places vpon stone wals and tops of houses in England almost euery where . The other groweth about 〈◊〉 in the borders of fields , and in other places that lye open to the Sunne . ¶ The Time. They floure in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . The lesser kinde is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sedum , and Semperuivum minus : of the Germanes , Kleyn Donderbaer , and Kleyn Hauszwurtz : of the Italians , Semperuino minore : of the Frenchmen , Tricque-madame : of the English men , Pricke-Madam , Dwarfe House-leeke , and small Sengreene . The second kinde is named in shops Crassula minor ; and they syrname it minor , for difference betweene it and the other Crassula , which is a kinde of Orpin : it is also called Vermicularis : in Italian , Pignola , Granellosa , and Grasella : in low-Dutch , Blader loosen : in English , Wilde Pricke-Madam , Great Stone-crop , or Worme-grasse . ‡ That which is vulgarly knowne and called by the name of Stone-crop is the Illecebra described in the following chapter , and such as grow commonly with vs of these small Houseleekes mentioned in this chapter are generally named PrickeMadames : but our Author hath confounded them in this and the next chapter ; which I would not alter , thinking it sufficient to giue you notice thereof . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . All these small Sengreens are of a cooling nature like vnto the great ones , and are good for those things that the others be . The former of these is vsed in many places in sallads , in which it hath a fine relish , and a pleasant taste : it is good for the heart-burne . ‡ CHAP. 144. Of diuers other small Sengreenes . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe stalke of this small water Sengreene is some spanne long , reddish , succulent , and weake : the leaues are longish , a little rough , and full of iuyce : the floures grow vpon the tops of the stalkes , consisting of six purple or else flesh-coloured leaues ; which are succeeded by as many little cods containing a small seed : the root is small and threddy , and the whole plant hath an insipide or waterish taste . This was found by Clusius in some waterie places of Germany about the end of Iune ; and he calls it Sedum minus 3 siue palustre . 2 This second from small fibrous and creeping roots sends vp sundry little stalkes set with leaues like those of the ordinary Pricke-Madam , yet lesse , thicke , and flatter , and of a more 〈◊〉 taste : the floures , which are pretty large , grow at the tops of the branches , and consist of siue pale yellowish leaues . It growes in diuers places of the Alps , and floures about the end of Iuly , and in August . This is the Sedum minus 6. or Alpinum 1. of Clusius . 3 This hath small little and thicke leaues , lying bedded , or compact close together , and are of an Ash colour inclining to blew : the stalkes are some two inches long , slender , and almost naked ; vpon which grow commonly some three floures consisting of fiue white leaues apiece , with some yellow threds in the middle . This mightily encreases , and will mat and couer the ground for a good space together . It floures in August , and growes vpon the craggy places of the Alpes . Clusius calls it 〈◊〉 minus nonum , siue Alpinum 3. 4 The leaues of this are somewhat larger and longer , yet thicke , and somewhat hairy about their edges ; at first also of an acide taste , but afterwards bitterish and hot : it also sendeth forth shoots , and in the middest of the leaues it puts forth stalkes some two inches high , which at the top as in an vmbel carry some six little floures consisting of 〈◊〉 leaues apiece , hauing their bottomes of a yellowish colour . It is found in the like places , and floures at the same time as the former . Clusius makes it his Sedum minus 10. Alpinum 4. and in the 〈◊〉 . Lugd. It is called Iasme montana . ‡ 1 Sedum minus palustre . Small water Sengreene . ‡ 2 Sedum Alpinum 1. Clusij . Small Sengreene of the Alps. ‡ Sedum Alpinum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . White Sengreene 〈◊〉 the Alpes . ‡ 4 Sedum Alpinum 4. Clusij . Hairy Sengreene of the Alpes . ‡ 5 Sedum petraeum Bupleurifolio . Long leaued Rocke Sengreene . 5 For these foure last described we are beholden to Clusius ; and for this fifth to 〈◊〉 , who thus describes it : It hath one 〈◊〉 and large root with few or no fibres , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bunching out here and there : it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a thicke barke , and is of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 colour on the outside : the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , long and narrow , lying spred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the stalke grows some 〈◊〉 high , and is round and naked , and at the top carries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 7 sharpe pointed pale yellow leaues ; which are succeeded by seeds like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of a strong smell . It 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the middle of Iuly , and the seed is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the middle of August . 〈◊〉 , who 〈◊〉 obserued this growing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Italy , sets it forth by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bupleurifolio . 〈◊〉 hath it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alpina Graminco folio , and 〈◊〉 angustisolium Alpinum . ¶ The Temper and 〈◊〉 . The three first described without doubt are cold , and partake in vertues with the 〈◊〉 small Sengreenes ; but the two last 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of an hot and attenuating 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them are commonly knowne or 〈◊〉 in Physicke . ‡ CHAP. 145. Of Stone-crop , called Wall-pepper . 〈◊〉 siue Illecebra minor acris . Wall-Pepper , or Stone-crop . ¶ The Description . THis is a low and little herbe : the stalks be slender and short : the leaues about these stand very thicke , and small in growth , full bodied , sharpe pointed , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the floures stand on the top , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little , of colour yellow , 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taste : the root is nothing but 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Place . It groweth 〈◊〉 where in stony and dry places , and in chinks and crannies of 〈◊〉 wals , and on the tops of houses : it is alwaies green , and therefore it is very fitly placed among the Sengreenes . ¶ The Time. It floureth in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . This is Tertium sempervivum Dioscoridis , 〈◊〉 Dioscorides his third Sengreene , which he saith is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of the Romanes , Illecebra . Pliny also witnesseth , that the Latines name it 〈◊〉 . Yet there is another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Germanes call this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Katzen treuble : the French men , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Low-countrey men , Muer Pepper : the English men , Stone-crop , and Stone hore , little Stone-crop , Pricket , Mouse-taile , Wall-Pepper , Countrey Pepper , and Iacke of the Butterie . ¶ The Temperature . This little herbe is sharpe and biting , and very hot . Being outwardly applied it raiseth blisters , and at length exulcerateth . ¶ The Vertues . It wasteth away hard kernels , and the Kings Euill , if it be layd vnto them , as Diosoorides writes . The iuyce hereof extracted or drawne forth , and taken with vineger or other liquor , procureth vomit , and bringeth vp grosse and flegmaticke humors , and also cholericke ; and doth thereby oftentimes cure the Quartan 〈◊〉 and other Agues of long continuance : and giuen in this manner it is a remedy against poysons inwardly taken . CHAP. 146. Of Orpyne . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Spanish Orpyne sendeth forth round stalkes , thicke , slipperie , hauing as it were little ioynts , somewhat red now and then about the root : the leaues in like manner be thicke , smooth , grosse , full of tough iuyce , sometimes sleightly nicked in the edges , broader leafed , and greater than those of Purslane ; otherwise not much vnlike ; which by couples are set opposit one against another vpon euery joint , couering the stalke in order by two and two : the floures in the round tufts are of a pale yellow : the root groweth full of bumpes like vnto long kernels , waxing sharpe toward the point : these ketnels be white , and haue strings growing forth of them , 1 Crassula major Hispanica . Spanish Orpyne . 2 Crassula siue faba inuersa . Common Orpyne . 2 The second , which is our common Orpyne , doth likewise rise vp with very many round stalkes that are smooth , but not ioynted at all : the leaues are grosse or corpulent , thicke , broad , and oftentimes somewhat nicked in the edges , lesser than those of the former , placed out of order . The floures be either red or yellow , or else whitish : the root is white , well bodied , and full of kernels . This plant is very full of life : the stalkes set onely in clay continue greene a long time ; and if they be now and then watered they also grow . We haue a wilde kinde of Orpyne growing in corne fields and shadowy woods in most places of England , in each respect like that of the garden , sauing that it is altogether lesser . ¶ The Place . They prosper best in shadowie and stony places , in old walls made of lome or stone . Oribasius saith , That they grow in Vineyards and tilled places . The first groweth in gardens ; the other euerie where : the first is much found in Spaine and Hungarie ; neither is Germanie without it ; for it groweth vpon the bankes of the riuer of Rhene neere the Vineyards , in rough and stony places , nothing at all differing from that which is found in 〈◊〉 . The second groweth plentifully both in Germany , France , Bohemia , England , and in other countries among vines , in old 〈◊〉 daubed and stony walls . ¶ The Time. The Orpynes floure about August or before . ¶ The Names . The first is that which is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Telephium , and Sempervivum syluestre , and Illecebra : but Illecebra by reason of his sharpe and biting qualitie doth much differ from it , as we haue declared in the former Chapter . Some there be 〈◊〉 name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Portulaca syluestris : yet there is another Portulaca syluestris , or wilde Purslane , like to that which groweth in gardens , but lesser : we may call this in English , Spanish Orpyne , Orpyne of Hungarie , or ioynted Orpyne . The second kinde of Orpyne is called in shops Crassula , and Crassula Fabaria , and Crassula maior , that it may differ from that which is described in the chapter of little Housleeke : it is named also Fabaria : in high-Dutch , Mundkraut , Knauenkraut , Fortzwang , and Fotzweyn : in Italian , Fabagrassa : in French , Ioubarbe des vignes , Feue espesse : in low-Dutch , Smer wortele , and Hemel Sluetel : in English , Orpyne ; also Liblong , or Liue-long . ¶ The Temperature . The Orpyns be cold and dry , and of thin or subtill parts . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , That being laid on with Vineger it taketh away the white morphew : Galen saith the blacke also ; which thing it doth by reason of the scouring or cleansing qualitie that it hath . Whereupon Galen attributeth vnto it an hot facultie , though the taste sheweth the contrarie : which aforesaid scouring facultie declareth , That the other two also be likewise cold . But cold things may as well cleanse , if drinesse of temperature and thinnesse of essence be ioyned together in them . CHAP. 147. Of the smaller Orpyns . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Orpyn with purple floures is lower and lesser than the common Orpyn : the stalkes be slenderer , and for the most part lie along vpon the ground . The leaues are also thinner and longer , and of a more blew greene , yet well bodied , standing thicker below than aboue , confusedly set together without order : the floures in the tufts at the tops of the stalks be of a pale blew tending to purple . The roots be not set with lumpes or knobbed kernels , but with a multitude of hairy strings . 2 This second Orpyn , as it is knowne to few , so hath it found no name , but that some Herbarists do call it Telephium sempervivum or virens : for the stalkes of the other do wither in winter , the root remaineth greene ; but the stalkes and leaues of this endure also the sharpenesse of Winter ; and therefore we may call it in English , Orpyn euerlasting , or Neuer-dying Orpyn . This hath lesser and rounder leaues than any of the former : the floures are red , and 〈◊〉 root fibrous . 1 Telephium floribus purpureis . Purple Orpyn . 2 Telephium semper-virens . Neuer-dying Orpyn . ‡ 2 Telephium legitimum Imperati . Creeping Orpyn . ¶ The Place , Time , Names , Temperature , and Vertues . The first growes not in England . The second flourishes in my garden . ‡ The third is a stranger with vs ‡ . They floure when the common Orpyn doth . Their names are specified in their seuerall descriptions : and their temperature and faculties in working are referred to the common Orpyn . CHAP. 148. Of Purslane . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of the great Purslane be round , thicke , somewhat red , full of juice , smooth , glittering , and parted into certaine branches trailing vpon the ground : the leaues be an inch long , something broad , thicke , fat , glib , somewhat greene , whiter on the neither side : the floures are little , of a faint yellow , and grow out at the bottome of the leaues . After them springeth vp a little huske of a greene colour , of the bignesse almost of halfe a barly corne , in which is small blacke seed : the root hath many strings . 1 Portulaca 〈◊〉 . Garden Purslane . 2 Portulaca silvestris . Wilde Purslane . 2 The other is lesser and hath like stalkes , but smaller , and it spreadeth on the ground : the leaues be like the former in fashion , smoothnesse , and thicknesse , but farre lesser . ¶ The Place . The former is fitly sowne in gardens , and in the waies and allies thereof being digged and dunged ; it delighteth to grow in a fruitfull and fat soile not dry . The other commeth vp of his owne accord in allies of gardens and vineyardes , and oftentimes vpon rocks : this also is delighted with watery places being once sowne , if it be let alone till the seed be ripe it doth easily spring vp afresh for certaine yeeres after . ¶ The Time. It may be sowne in March or Aprill ; it flourisheth and is greene in Iune , and afterwards euen vntill winter . ¶ The Names . Purslane is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Portulaca : in high Dutch , Burkelkraut : in French , Poupier : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Verdolagas : in English , Purslane , and Porcelane . ¶ The Temperature . Purslane is cold , and that in the third degree , and moist in the second : but wilde Purslane is not so moist . ¶ The Vertues . Rawe Purslane is much vsed in sallades , with oile , salt , and vineger : it cooleth an hot 〈◊〉 , and prouoketh appetite ; but the nourishment which commeth thereof is little , bad , cold , grosse , and moist : being chewed it is good for teeth that are set on edge or astonied ; the juice doth the same being held in the mouth , and also the distilled water . Purslane is likewise commended against wormes in young children , and is singular good , especially if they be feuerish withall , for it both allaies the ouermuch heate , and killeth the wormes : which thing is done through the saltnes mixed therewith , which is not only an enemy to wormes , but also to putrifaction . The leaues of Purslane either rawe , or boiled , and eaten as sallades , are good for those that haue great heate in their stomackes and inward parts , and doe coole and temper the inflamed bloud . The same taken in like manner is good for the bladder and kidnies , and allaieth the out ragious lust of the body : the juice also hath the same vertue . The juice of Purslane stoppeth the bloudy fluxe , the fluxe of the hemorroides , monthly termes , spitting of bloud , and all other fluxes whatsoeuer . The same thrown vp with a mother syringe , cureth the inflammations , frettings , and 〈◊〉 of the matrix ; and put into the fundament with a clister pipe , helpeth the vlcerations and 〈◊〉 the guts . The leaues eaten rawe , take away the paine of the teeth , and fasteneth them ; and are good for teeth that are set on edge with eating of sharpe or soure things . The seed being taken , killeth and driueth forth wormes , and stoppeth the laske . CHAP. 149. Of sea Purslane , and of the shrubby Sengreens . ¶ The Description . 1 SEa Purslane is not a herbe as garden Purslane , but a little shrub : the stalkes whereof be hard and wooddy : the leaues fat , full of substance , like in forme to common Purslane , but much whiter and harder : the mossie purple floures stand round about the vpper parts of the stalkes , as do almost those of Blyte , or of Orach : neither is the seed vnlike , being broad and flat : the root is wooddy , long lasting , as is also the plant , which beareth out the winter with the losse of a few leaues . † 2 There is another sea Purslane or Halimus , or after Dodonaus , Portulaca marina , which hath leaues like the former , but not altogether so white , yet are they somewhat longer and narrower , not much vnlike the leaues of the Oliue tree . The slender branches are not aboue a cubit or cubit and halfe long , and commonly lie spred vpon the ground , and the floures are of a deepe ouerworne herby colour , and after them follow seedes like those of the former , but smaller . ‡ 3 Our ordinary Halimus or sea Purslane hath small branches some foot or better long , lying commonly spred vpon the ground , of an ouerworne grayish colour , and sometimes purple ; the leaues are like those of the last mentioned , but more fat and thicke , yet lesse hoary . The floures grow on the tops of the branches , of an herby purple colour , which is succeeded by small seeds like to that of the second kinde . ‡ 4 There is found another wilde sea Purslane , whereof I haue thought good to make mention ; which doth resemble the kindes of Aizoons . The first kinde groweth vpright , with a trunke like a small tree or shrub , hauing many vpright wooddy branches , of an ashe colour , with many thicke , darke , greene leaues like the small Stone crop , called Vermicularis : the floures are of an herby yellowish greene colour : the root is very hard and fibrous : the whole plant is of a salt tang taste , and the juice like that of Kaly . 5 There is another kinde like the former , and differeth in that , this strange plant is greater , the leaues more sharpe and narrower , and the whole plant more wooddy , and commeth neere to the forme of a tree . The floures are of a greenish colour . ‡ 1 Halimus latifolius . Tree Sea Purslane . ‡ 2 Halimus angustifolius procumbens . Creeping Sea Purslane . † 3 Halimus vulgaris , siue Portulaca marina . Common Sea Purslane . ‡ 4 Vermicular is frutex minor . The lesser shrubby Sengreen . ‡ 5 Vermicularis frutex major . The greater Tree Stone-crop . ¶ The Place . ‡ The first and second grow vpon the Sea coasts of Spaine and other hot countries ‡ : and the third groweth in the salt marishes neere the sea side , as you passe ouer the Kings ferrey vnto the isle of Shepey , going to Sherland house ( belonging sometime vnto the Lord Cheiny , and in the yeare 1590 , vnto the Worshipfull Sr. Edward Hobby ) fast by the ditches sides of the same marish : it groweth plentifully in the isle of Thanet as you go from Margate to Sandwich , and in many other places along the coast . The other sorts grow vpon bankes and heapes of sand on the Sea coasts of Zeeland , Flanders , Holland , and in like places in other countries , as besides the Isle of Purbecke in England ; and on Rauen-spurne in Holdernesse , as I my selfe haue seene . ¶ The Time. These flourish and floure especially in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Sea Purslane is called Portulaca Marina : In Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is also called in Latine Halimus : in Dutch , Zee 〈◊〉 : in English , Sea Purslane . The bastard ground Pines are called of some , Chamepitys virmiculata : in English , Sea ground Pine : ‡ or more fitly , Tree Ston-crop , or Pricket , or Shrubby Sengreene . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Sea Purslane is ( as Galen saith ) of vnlike parts , but the greater part thereof is hot in a meane , with a moisture vnconcocted , and somewhat windie . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues ( saith Dioscorides ) are boyled to be eaten : a dram weight of the root being drunke with meade or honied water , is good against crampes and drawings awrie of sinewes , burstings , and gnawings of the belly : it also causeth Nurses to haue store of milke . The leaues be in the Low-countries preserued in salt or pickle as capers are , and be serued and eaten at mens tables in stead of them , and that without any mislike of taste , to which it is pleasant . Galen doth also report , that the yong and tender buds are wont in Cilicia to be eaten , and also laid vp in store for vse . ‡ Clusius saith , That the learned Portugal Knight Damianus a Goes assured him , That the leaues of the first described boyled with bran , and so applied , mitigate the paines of the Gout proceeding of an hot cause . ‡ CHAP. 150. Of Herbe-Iuy , or Ground-Pine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common kinde of Chamaepitys or Ground-Pine is a small herbe and very tender , creeping vpon the ground , hauing small and crooked branches trailing about . The leaues be small , narrow and hairy , in sauour like the Firre or Pine tree ; but if my sence of smelling be perfect , me thinkes it is rather like vnto the smell of hempe . The floures be little , of a pale yellow colour , and sometimes white : the root is small and single , and of a wooddy substance . † 2 The second hath pretty strong foure square ioynted stalkes , 〈◊〉 and hairy ; from which grow pretty large hairy leaues much clouen or cut : the floures are of a purple colour , and grow about the stalks in roundles like the dead Nettle : the seed is black and round , and the whole plant sauoureth like the former : ‡ which sheweth this to be fitly referred to the Chamaepytis , and not to be well called Chamaedrys 〈◊〉 , or Iagged Germander , as some haue named it . ‡ 1 Chamaepitys mas . The male ground Pine. 2 Chamaepitys foemina . The female ground-Pine . 3 Chamaepitys 3. Dodon . Small Ground-Pine . 4 〈◊〉 a muscata Monspeliaca . French Herbe-Iuy or Ground-Pine . 3 This kinde of Herb-Iuy , growing for the most part about Montpelier in France , is the least of all his kind , hauing smal white and yellow floures , in smell and proportion like vnto the others , but much smaller . † 4 There is a wilde or bastard kinde of Chamaepitys , or ground-Pine , that hath leaues somewhat like vnto the second kinde , but not iagged in that manner , but onely snipt about the edges . The root is somewhat bigger , wooddy , whitish , and bitter , and like vnto the root of Succorie . All this herbe is very rough , and hath a strong vnpleasant smell , not like that of the ground-Pines . ‡ 5 Chamaepitys spuria altera Dodon . Bastard Ground-Pine . ‡ 6 Chamaepitys Austriaca . Austrian Ground-Pine . † 5 There is another kind that hath many small and tender branches beset with little leaues for the most part three together , almost like the leaues of the ordinarie ground-Pine : at the top of which branches grow slender white floures ; which being turned vpside downe , or the lower part vpward , do somewhat resemble the floures of Lamium : the seeds grow commonly foure together in a cup , and are somewhat big and round : the root is thicke , whitish , and long lasting . 6 There groweth in Austria a kinde of Chamaepitys , which is a most braue and rare plant , and of great beautie , yet not once remembred either of the ancient or new Writers , vntill of late that famous Carolus Clufius had set it forth in his Pannonicke Obseruations ; who for his singular skil and industrie hath woon the garland from all that haue written before his time . This rare and strange plant I haue in my garden , growing with many square stalkes of halfe a foot high , beset euen from the bottome to the top with leaues so like our common Rosemary , that it is hard for him which doth not know it exactly to finde the difference ; being greene aboue , and somwhat hairy and hoarie vnderneath : among which come forth round about the stalkes ( after the manner of roundles or coronets ) certain small cups or chalices of a reddish colour ; out of which come the floures like vnto Archangell in shape , but of a most excellent and stately mixed colour , the outside purple declining to 〈◊〉 and sometimes of a violet colour . The floure gapeth like the mouth of a beast , and hath as it were a white tongue ; the lower and vpper iawes are white likewise , spotted with many bloudy spots : which being past , the seeds appeare very long , of a shining blacke colour , 〈◊〉 in order in the small huskes as the Chamaepitys spuria . The root is blacke and hard , with manie hairy strings fastned thereto . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Chamaepitys ( except the two last ) grow very plentifully in Kent , especially about Grauesend , Cobham , Southfleet , Horton , Dartford , and Sutton , and not in any other shire in England that euer I could finde . ‡ None of these , except the first , for any thing I know , or can learne , grow wilde in England ; the second I haue often seene in Gardens . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune , and often in August . ¶ The Names . Ground Pine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ibiga , Aiuga , and Abiga : in shops , Iua Arthritica and Iua moschata : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Chamaepitoes : in High Dutch , Bergiss 〈◊〉 nicht : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French ; Iue moschate : In English , Herbe Iuie , Forget me not , Ground Pine , and field Cypresse . ‡ 1 The first of these is the Chamaepitys prima , of Matthiolus , Dodonaeus and others , and is that which is commonly vsed in shops and in Physicke . 2 This 〈◊〉 cals Chamaedrys altera : Lobel , Chamaedrys Laciniatis folijs : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 vera ; 〈◊〉 , Iva moschata ; and Dodon . ( whom in this Chapter we chiefely follow ) 〈◊〉 mapitys altera . 3 Thirdly , this is the Chamaepitys 1. of Fuchsius and others ; the Chamaepitys 〈◊〉 Dioscoridisodo atior of Lobel ; and the Chamaepitys 3. of Matthiolus and Dodon . 4 Gesner cals this Chamaepitys species Monspellij : Clusius , Dodon . Anthyllis altera ; and Lobel ; Anthyllis Chamepityides minor ; and Tabern . Iua Moschata 〈◊〉 . 5 This is Chamaepitys adulterina of Lobel : 〈◊〉 and Aiuga adulterina of Clusius : and Chamaepitys spuria altera of Dondon . 6 This is Chamaepitys Austriaca of Clusius ; and Chamaepitys caerulea of Camerarius . ‡ ¶ The Nature . These herbes are hot in the second degree , and drie in the third . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Chamaepytis tunned vp in Ale , or infused in wine or sodden with hony , and drunke by the space of eight or ten daies , cureth the iaudies , the Sciatica , the stoppings of the liuer , the difficultie of making water , the stoppings of the spleene , and causeth women to haue their natural sicknesse . Chamaepytis stamped greene with honie cureth wounds , malignant and rebellious vlcers , and dissolueth the hardnesse of womens brests or paps , and profitably helpeth against poison , or biting of any venomous beast . The decoction drunke , dissolueth congealed bloud , and drunke with vineger , driueth forth the dead childe . It clenseth the intrals : it helpeth the infirmities of the liuer and kidneies ; it 〈◊〉 the yellow iaundies being drunke in wine : it bringeth downe the desired sicknesse , and prouoketh vrine : being boiled in Mead or honied water and drunke , it helpeth the 〈◊〉 in fortie daies . The people of Heraclea in Pontus do vse it against Wolfes bane in stead of a counterpoison . The pouder hereof taken in pils with a fig , mollifieth the bellie : it wasteth away the hardnesse of the paps : it healeth wounds , it cureth putrified vlcers being applied with hony : and these things the first ground Pine doth performe , so doth the other two : but not so effectually , as 〈◊〉 Dioscorides . Clusius of whom mention was made , hath not said any thing of the Vertues of 〈◊〉 Austriaca : but verily I thinke it better by many degrees 〈◊〉 the purposes aforesaid : my coniecture I take from the taste , smell , and comely proportion of this Hearbe , which is more pleasing and familiar vnto the nature of man , than those which wee haue plentifully in our owne Countrey growing . CHAP. 152. Of Nauelwoort , or Penniwoort of the Wall. ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Nauelwoort hath round and thicke leaues , somewhat bluntly indented about the edges , and somewhat hollow in the midst on the vpper part , hauing a short tender stemme fastened to the middest of the leafe , on the lower side vnderneath the stalke , whereon the floures doe grow , is small and hollow , an handfull high and more , beset with many small floures of an ouerworne incarnate colour . The root is round like an oliue , of a white colour . ‡ The root is not well exprest in the figure , for it should haue been more vnequall or tuberous , with the fibers not at the bottome but top thereof . ‡ 2 The second kinde of Wall Penniwoort or Nauelwoort hath broad thicke leaues somewhat deepely indented about the edges : and are not so round as the leaues of the former , but somewhat long towards the setting on , spred vpon the ground in manner of a tuft , set about the tender stalke , like to Sengreene or Housleeke ; among which riseth vp a tender stalke whereon do grow the like leaues . The floures stand on the top consisting of fiue small leaues of a white colour , with red spots in them . The root is small and threddie . ‡ This by some is called Sedum Serratum . ‡ ‡ 3. This third kinde hath long thicke narrow leaues , very finely snipt or nickt on the edges , which lie spred very orderly vpon the ground ; and in the midst of them rises vp a stalke some foot high , which beares at the top thereof vpon three or foure little branches , diuers white floures consisting of fiue leaues apiece . 4 The leaues of this are long and thicke , yet not so finely snipt about the edges , nor so narrow as those of the former : the stalke is a foot high , set here and there with somewhat shorter and rounder leaues than those below ; and towards the top thereof , out of the bossomes of these leaues come sundry little foot-stalkes , bearing on their tops pretty large floures of colour white , and spotted with red spots . The rootes are small , and here and there put vp new tufts of leaues , like as the common Housleeke . ‡ 5 There is a kinde of Nauelwoort that groweth in waterie places , which is called of the husbandmen Sheeps bane , because it killeth sheepe that do eat thereof : it is not much vnlike the precedent , but the round edges of the leaues are not so euen as the other ; and this creepeth vpon the ground , and the other vpon the stone walls . 1 Vmbilicus Veneris . Wall Penniwoort . ‡ 2 Vmbilicus Ven. sive Cotyledon altera . Iagged or Rose Penniwoort . ‡ 6 Because some in Italy haue vsed this for Vmbilicus Veneris , and othersome haue so called it , I thought it not amisse to follow Matthiolus , and giue you the history thereof in this place , rather than to omit it , or giue it in another which may be perhaps as vnfit , for indeed I cannot sitly ranke it with any other plant . Bauhine sets it betweene Hedera Terrestris , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and Columna refers it to the Linaria's , but I must confesse I cannot referre it to any ; wherefore I thinke it as proper to giue it here as in any other place . The branches of this are many , long , slender , and creeping , vpon which grow without any certaine order many little smooth thicke leaues fashioned like those of Ivie , and fastened to stalkes of some inch long : and together with these stalkes come sorth others of the same length , that carry spur-fashioned floures , of the shape and bignesse of those of the female Fluellen : their outside is purple , their inside blew , with a spot of yellow in the opening . The root is small , creeping , and threddie . It floures toward the end of Sommer , and growes wilde vpon walls in Italie , but in gardens with vs. 〈◊〉 calls it Cymbalaria ( to which Lobel addes ) Italica Hederaceo folio : Lonicerus termes it Vmbilicus Veneris 〈◊〉 : and lastly Columna cals it Linaria hederae folio . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first kind of Penniwoort groweth plentifully in Northampton vpon euery stone wall about the towne , at Bristow , Bathe , Wells , and most places of the West Countrie vpon stone walls . It groweth vpon Westminster Abbey , ouer the doore that leadeth from Chaucers tombe to the old palace . ‡ In this last place it is not now to be found . ‡ The second , third , and fourth grow vpon the Alpes neere Piedmont , and Bauier , and vpon the mountaines of Germanie : I found the third growing vpon Bieston Castle in Cheshire . ‡ The fifth growes vpon the Bogges vpon Hampstead Heath , and many such rotten grounds in other places . ‡ ¶ The Time. They are greene and flourish especially in VVinter : They floure also in the beginning of Sommer . ¶ The Names . Nauelwoort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Vmbilicus Veneris , and Acetabulum : of diuers , Herba Coxendicum : Iacobus Manlius nameth it Scatum Coeli , and Scatellum : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Cupertoiule : in French , Escuelles : in Spanish , Capadella : of some , Hortus Veneris , or Venus garden , and Terrae vmbilicus , or the Nauel of the earth : in English , Penniwoort , Wall-penniwoort , Ladies nauell , Hipwoort and Kidney-woort . VVater Penniwoort is called in Latine Cotyledon palustris : in English , Sheepe-killing Pennigrasse , Penny-rot , and in the North Countrey VVhite-rot : for there is also Red-rot , which is Rosa solis : in Northfolke it is called Flowkwoort . ‡ Columna and Bauhine fitly refer this to the Ranunculi , or Crowfeet ; for it hath no affinitie at all with the Cotyledons ( but onely in the roundnesse of the leafe ) the former of them cals it Ranunculus aquaticus vmbilicatofolio , and the later , Ranunculus aquat . Cotyledonis folio . ¶ The Temperature . Nauelwoort is of a moist substance and somewhat cold , and of a certaine obscure binding qualitie : it cooleth , repelleth , or driueth backe , scoureth , and consumeth , or wasteth away , as Galen testifieth . ‡ The VVater Pennywoort is of an hot and vlcerating qualitie , like to the Crowfeet , whereof it is a kinde . The bastard Italian Nauelwoort seemes to partake with the true in cold and moisture . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of VVall Pennywoort is a singular remedie against all inflammations and hot tumors , as Erysipelas , Saint Anthonies fire , and such like : and is good for kibed heeles , being bathed therwith , and one or more of the leaues laid vpon the heele . The leaues and rootes eaten doe breake the stone , prouoke vrine , and preuaile much against the dropsie . The ignorant Apothecaries doe vse the VVater Pennywoort in stead of this of the wall , which they cannot doe without great error , and much danger to the patient : for husbandmen know well , that it is noisome vnto Sheepe , and other cattell that feed thereon , and for the most part bringeth death vnto them , much more to men by a stronger reason . 3 Vmbilicus Veneris minor . Small Nauelwoort . ‡ 4 Cotyledon minor montana altera . The other small mountaine Nauelwoort . 5 Cotyledon palustris . Water Penniwoort . ‡ 6 Cymbalaria Italica . Italian Bastard Nauelwoort . CHAP. 152. Of Sea Pennywoort . 1 Androsace Matthioli . Sea Nauel-woort . 2 Androsace annua spuria . One Sommers Nauell-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Sea Nauel-woort hath many round thicke leaues like vnto little saucers , set vpon small & tender stalks , bright , shining , and smooth , of two inches long , for the most part growing vpon the furrowed shels of cockles or the like , euery small stem bearing vpon the end or point , one little buckler and no more , resembling a nauell ; the stalke and leafe set together in the middle of the same . Whereupon the Herbarists of Montpelier haue called it 〈◊〉 Marinus , or sea Nauel . The 〈◊〉 and stalkes of this plant , whilest they are yet in the water , are of a pale ash colour , but being taken forth , 〈◊〉 presently waxe white , as Sea Mosse , called 〈◊〉 , or the shel of a Cockle . It is thought to be barren of seed , and is in taste saltish . 2 The second Androsace hath little smooth leaues , spred vpon the ground like vnto the leaues of small Chickweed or Henbit , whereof doubtles it is a kind : among which riseth vp a slender stem , hauing at the top certaine little chaffie floures of a purplish colour . The seed is contained in small 〈◊〉 husks , of a reddish colour , & a bitter taste . The whole plant perisheth when it hath perfected his seede , and must be sowne againe the next yeare : which plant was giuen to Mathiolus by Cortusus , who ( as he 〈◊〉 ) receiued it from Syria ; but I thinke hee said so to make Matthiolus more 〈◊〉 : but surely I surmise he picked it out of one old wal or other , where it doth grow euen as the small Chickweed , or Naile-woort of the wall do . ‡ The figure that was here was that vnperfect one of 〈◊〉 ; and the description of our Authour was framed by it , vnlesse the last part therof , which was taken out of the Aduersaria pag. 166. to amend both these , we here present you with the true figure and description , taken out of the workes of the iudicious and painfull Herbarist Carolus Clusius . It hath ( saith he ) many leaues lying flat vpon the ground , like to those of Plantaine , but lesser and of a pale greene colour , and 〈◊〉 about the edges , soft also and iuicie , and of somewhat a biting taste . Amongst these leaues rise vp fiue or six stalkes of an handfull high , commonly of a green , vet sometimes of a purple colour , naked and somewhat hairy , which at their tops carry in a circle fiue roundish leaues also a little toothed and hairy ; from the midst of which arise fiue or more 〈◊〉 , each bearing a greenish rough or hairie , cup & parted also into fiue little leaues or iags , in the midst of which stands a little white floure parted also into fiue ; after which succeed pretty large seed vessels which containe an vnequall red seed like that of 〈◊〉 , but bigger : the root is single and slender , and dies as soon as the seed is perfected . It growes naturally in diuers places of Austria , and amongst the corne about the Bathes of Baden ; whereas it floures in Aprill , and ripens the seed in May and Iune . ‡ ¶ The Place . Androsace will not grow any where but in water : great store of it is about Frontignan by Montpellier in Languedoc , where euery fisher-man doth know it . The second groweth vpon old stone and mud walls : notwithstanding I haue ( the more to grace Matthiolus great iewell ) planted it in my garden . ¶ The Time. The bastard Androsace floureth in Iuly , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . Androsace is of some called Vmbilicus marinus , or sea Nauell . ‡ The second is knowne and called by the name of Androsace altera 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The sea Nauell is of a diureticke qualitie , and more drie than Galen thought it to be , and lesse hot than others haue deemed it : there can no moisture be found in it . ¶ The Vertues . Sea Nauelwoort prouoketh vrine , and digesteth the filthinesse and sliminesse gathered in the ioints . Two drams of it , as Dioscorides saith , drunke in wine , bringeth downe great store of vrine out of their bodies that haue the dropsie , and maketh a good plaister to cease the paine of the gout . CHAP. 153. Of Rose-woort , or Roseroot . Rhodia radix , Rose-root . ¶ The Description . ROsewoort hath many small , thicke , and fat stems , growing from a thicke and knobby root : the vpper end of it for the most part standeth out of the ground , and is there of a purplish colour , bunched & knobbed like the root of Orpin , with many hairy strings hanging therat , of a pleasant smell when it is broken , like the damaske rose , whereof it tooke his name . The leaues are set round about the stalks , euen from the bottome to the top , like those of the field Orpin , but narrower , and more snipt about the edges . The floures grow at the top of a faint yellow colour . ¶ The Place . It groweth very plentifully in the North part of England , especially in a place called Ingleborough Fels , neere vnto the brookes sides , and not elsewhere that I can as yet finde out , from whence I haue had plants for my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in Iuly , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . Some haue thought it hath taken the name Rhodia of the Island in the Mediterranean sea , called Rhodes : but doubtlesse it took his name Rhodia radix , of the root which smelleth like a rose : in English , Rose-root , and Rose-woort . ¶ The Vertues . There is little extant in writing of the faculties of Rosewoort : but this I haue found , that if the root be stamped with oile of Roses and laid to the temples of the head , it 〈◊〉 the paine of the head . CHAP. 144. Of Sampier . 1 Crithmum marinum . Rocke Sampier . 2 Crithmum Spinosum . Thornie Sampier . 3 〈◊〉 chrysanthemum . Golden Sampier . ¶ The Description . 1 ROcke Sampier hath many fat and thicke leaues , somewhat like those of the lesser 〈◊〉 , of a spicy taste with a certaine saltnesse ; amongst which riseth vp a stalke , diuided into many smal spraies or sprigs ; on the top wherof doe grow 〈◊〉 tufts of whitefloures , like the tufts of Fenell or Dill ; after that commeth the seed like the seed of Fenell , but greater . The root is thicke and knobbie , being of smell delightfull & pleasant 2 The second Sampier called 〈◊〉 marina , or Sea Parsnep , hath long fat leaues , very much iagged or cut euen to the middle rib , sharpe or prickley pointed , which are set vpon large fat iointed stalks ; on the top whereof do grow 〈◊〉 of whitish , or els reddish floures . The seed is wrapped in thornie huskes . The root is thick and long , not vnlike to the Parsnep , very good and wholesome to be eaten . 3 Golden Sampier bringeth forth many stalks from one root , compassed about with a multitude of long fat leaues , set together by equall distances ; at the top whereof come yellow floures . The seed is like those of the Rocke Sampier . ¶ The Place . Rocke Sampier groweth on the rockie cliffes at Douer , VVinchelsey , by Rie , about South-hampton , the Isle of VVight , and most rockes about the West and North-west parts about England . The second groweth neere the Sea vpon the sands , and Bayche between Whitstable and the Isle of Thanet , by Sandwich , and by the sea neere Westchester . The third groweth in the myrie marsh in the Isle of Shepey , as you go from the Kings Ferrie , to Sherland house . ¶ The Time. Rocke Sampier flourisheth in May and Iune , and must be gathered to be kept in pickle in the beginning of August . ¶ The Names . Rocke Sampier is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Crithmum : and of diuers , Bati : in some shops , Creta marina : of Petrus Crescentius , Cretamum , and Rincum marinum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : which is in Latine , Foeniculum marinum , or Sea Fenell : in Italian , Fenocchio marino , Herba di San Pietro ; and hereupon diuers name it Sampetra : in Spanish , Perexil de la mer , Hinoio marino , Fenolmarin : in English , Sampier , and Rocke Sampier , and of some , Crestmarine ; and these bee the names of the Sampier generally eaten in sallads . The other two be also Crithma or Sampiers , but most of the later writers would draw them to some other plant : for one calleth the second Pastinaca marina , or 〈◊〉 Parsnep , and the third Aster atticus marinus ; and Lobel names it 〈◊〉 Littoreum : but we had rather entertaine them as Matthiolus doth , among the kindes of Crithmum , or Sampier . ¶ The Temperature . Sampier doth drie , warme , and scoure , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues , seeds , and roots , as Dioscorides saith , boiled in wine and drunke , prouoke vrine , and womens sicknesse , and preuaile against the iaundies . The leaues kept in pickle , and eaten in sallads with oile and vineger , is a pleasant sauce for meat , wholesome for the stoppings of the liuer , milt , kidneies and bladder : it prouoketh vrine gently ; it openeth the stoppings of the intrals , and stirreth vp an appetite to meat . It is the pleasantest sauce , most familiar , and best agreeing with mans body , both for digestion of meats , breaking of the stone , and voiding of grauell in the reines and bladder . CHAP. 155. Of Glasse Saltwoort . ¶ The Description . 1 GLassewoort hath many grosse , thicke and round stalkes a foot high , full of fat and thicke sprigges , set with many knots or ioints , without any leaues at all , of a reddish greene colour . The whole Plant resembleth a branch of Corall . The root is very small and single . 2 There is another kinde of Saltwoort , which hath been taken among the antient Herbarists for a kinde of Sampier . It hath a little tender stalke a cubite high , diuided into many small branches , set full of little thicke leaues very narrow , somewhat long and sharpe pointed , yet not pricking ; amongst which commeth forth small seed , wrapped in a crooked huske , turned round like a crooked perwinkle . The stalkes are of a reddish colour . The whole plant is of a salt and biting taste . The root is small and threddie . † 3 There is likewise another kinde of Kali , whereof Lobel maketh mention vnder the name of Kali minus , which is like to the last before remembred , but altogether lesser , ‡ hauing many slender weake branches lying commonly spred vpon the ground , and set with many small round long sharpe pointed leaues , of a whitish green colour : the seed is small and shining , not much vnlike that of Sorrell : the root is slender with many fibers ; the whole plant hath a saltish taste like as the former . Dodon . cals this Kali album . ‡ 1 Salicornia , sive Kali geniculatum . Glassewoort , Saltwoort , or Sea-grape . ‡ 2 Kali maius semine 〈◊〉 . Snaile Glassewoort . ‡ 3 Kali minus . Small Glassewoort . ¶ The Place . These plants are 〈◊〉 be found in salt marshes almost euery where . ‡ The second excepted , which growes not here , but vpon the coasts of the Mediterranean sea . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Saltwoort is called of the Arabians Kali , and Alkali . Auicen , chap. 724. describeth them vnder the name of Vsnen , which differeth from Vsnee : for Vsnee is that which the Graecians call 〈◊〉 : and the Latines , Muscus , or Mosse of some , as Baptista Montanus : it hath bin iudged to be Empetron . The axen or ashes hereof are named of Matthaeus Siluaticus , Soda : of most , Sal Alkali : diuers call it Alumen catinum . Others make this kind of difference betweene Sal Kali , and 〈◊〉 catinum , that Alumen catinum is the ashes it self : and that the salt that is made of the ashes is Sal Alkali . Stones are beaten to pouder , & mixed with ashes , which beeing melted together become the matter wherof glasses are made . VVhich while it is made red hot in the furnace , and is melted , becomming liquide and fit to work vpon , doth yeeld as it were a fat floting aloft ; which , when it is cold , 〈◊〉 as hard as a 〈◊〉 , yet it is brittle , and quickely broken . This is commonly called Axungiavitri . In English , 〈◊〉 in French , Suin de Voirre : in Italian , Fior de cristalo , ( i ) Floure of Christall . The Herbe is also called of diuers Kali articulatum , or iointed Glasse-wo ort : and in English , Crabbe-grasse , and Froggegrasse . ¶ The Temperature . Glasse-woort is hot and drie : the ashes are both drier and hotter , and that euen to the fourth degree : the ashes haue a causticke or burning qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . A little quantitie of the herbe taken inwardly , doth not onely mightily prouoke vrine , but in like sort casteth forth the dead childe . It draweth forth by siege waterish humours , and purgeth away the dropsie . A great quantitie taken is mischieuous and deadly . The smell and smoke also of this hearbe being burnt doth driue away serpents . The ashes are likewise tempered with those medicines that serue to take away scabs and filth off the skin : it easily consumeth proud and superfluous flesh that groweth in poisonsome vlcers , as Auicen and Serapio report . Wee read in the copies of Serapio , that Glasse-woort is a tree so great , that a man may stand vnder the shadow thereof : but it is very like , that this errour proceedeth rather from the interpreter , than from the Authour himselfe . The floure of Christall , or ( as they commonly terme it , Sandeuer ) doth wonderfully drie . It easily taketh away scabbes and manginesse , if the foule parts be washed and bathed with the water wherein it is boiled . CHAP. 156. Of Thorow Waxe . 1 Perfoliata vulgaris . Common Thorow-waxe . 2 Perfoliata siliquosa . Codded Thorow-waxe ¶ The Description . 1 THorow-wax or Thorow-leafe , hath a round , slender , and brittle stalk , diuided into many small branches , which passe or goe thorow the leaues , as though they had beene drawne or thrust thorow , and to make it more plaine , euery branch doth grow thorow euery leafe , making them like hollow cups or saucers . The seed groweth in spokie tufts or rundles like Dill , long and blackish . The floures are of a faint yellow colour . The root is single , white and threddie . 2 Codded Thorow-wax reckoned by Dodonaeus among the Brassickes or Colewoorts , and making it a kinde thereof , and calling it Brassica syluestris perfoliata : though in mine opinion without reason , sith it hath neither shape , affinitie , nor likenesse with any of the Colewoorts , but altogether most vnlike , resembling very well the common Thorow-wax ; whereunto I rather refer it . It hath small , tender , and brittle stalkes two foot high , bearing leaues , which wrap and inclose themselues round about , although they do not run thorow as the other do , yet they grow in such manner , that vpon the sudden view thereof , they seeme to passe thorow as the other : vpon the small branches do grow little white floures : which being past , there succeed slender and long cods like those of Turneps or Nauewes , whose leaues and cods do somewhat resemble the same , from whence it hath the name Napifolia , that is , Thorow-wax with leaues like vnto the Nauew . The root is long and single , and dieth when it hath brought forth his seed . There is a wilde kinde hereof growing in Kent , in many places among the corne , like to the 〈◊〉 in each respect , but altogether lesser : the which no doubt brought into the garden would proue the very same . ¶ The Place . ‡ The first described growes plentifully in many places about Kent , and betweene Farningham and Ainsford it growes in such quantitie ( as I haue been informed by Mr. Bowles ) in the corne fields on the tops of the hils , that it may well be termed the infirmitie of them . The later growes not wilde with vs that euer I could finde , though Lobell seemes to affirme the contrary . ‡ They grow in the gardens of Herbarists , and in my garden likewise . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune , and their seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . 1 It hath beene called from the beginning Perfoliata , because the stalke doth passe thorow the leafe , following the signification of the same : wee call it in English , Thorow-waxe , or Thorow-leafe . ‡ 2 This by the most and best part of VVriters ( though our Authour be of another opinion ) is very fitly referred to the wilde Cole-woorts , and called Brassica campestris by Clusius and by Camerarius ; Brassica agrestis by Tragus 〈◊〉 yet Lobel calleth it Perfoliata Napifolia Anglorum siliquosa , ‡ The Temperature . Thorow-waxe is of a dry complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Thorow-wax made of water or wine , healeth wounds . The iuice is excellent sorwounds made either into an oile or vnguent . The greene leaues stamped , boiled with wax , oile , rosine and turpentine , maketh an excellent vnguent or salue to incarnate , or bring vp flesh in deepe wounds . CHAP. 157. Of Honie-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 Cerinthe maior . Great Honie-woort . ‡ 2 Cerinthe asperior flore flavo . Rough Honie-woort . 3 〈◊〉 minor . Small 〈◊〉 - woort . ‡ 2 The leaues of this other great Honiewort ( of Clus. description ) are shaped like those last described , but that they are narrower at their setting on , and rougher ; the floures are also yellow of color , but in shape & magnitude like the former , as it is also in the seeds , & all the other parts thereof . ‡ 3 This other Cerinth or Honywort hath small long and slender branches , reeling this 〈◊〉 and that way , as not able to sustaine it selfe , very brittle , beset with leaues not much vnlike the precedent , but lesser , neither so rough nor spotted , of a blewish greene colour . The floures be small , hollow , and yellow . The seed is small , round , and as blacke as Iet : the root is white , with some 〈◊〉 , the which dieth as the former . There is a taste as it were of new wax in the floures or leaues chewed , as the name doth seeme to import . ¶ The Place . These plants do not grow wilde in England , yet I haue them in my garden ; the seeds wherof I receiued from the right honorable the Lord Zouch , my honorable good friend . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to August , and perish at the first approch of Winter , and must be sowen againe the next Spring . ‡ ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 The first of these by Gesner is called Cynoglossa montana and Cerinthe : Dodonaeus calleth it Maru herba : and Lobel and others , Cerinthe major . 2 The second is Cerinthe quorundam major flauo flore of Clusius . 3 The third by Dodonaeus is called Maru herba minor : and by Clusius , Cerinthe quorundam minor flauo flore : Lobel also calls it Cerinthe minor . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . 〈◊〉 and Auicen seeme to agree , that these herbes are of a cold complexion ; notwithstanding there is not any experiment of their vertues worth the writing . CHAP. 158. Of S. Iohns wort . 1 Hypericum . S. Iohns wort . 2 Hypericum Syriacum . Rew S. Iohns wort . ¶ The Description . 1 SAint Iohns wort hath brownish stalkes beset with many small and narrow leaues , which if you behold betwixt your eyes and the light do appeare as it were bored or thrust thorow in an infinite number of places with pinnes points . The branches diuide themselues into sundry small twigs , at the top whereof doe grow many yellow floures , which with the leaues bruised do yeeld a reddish iuyce of the colour of bloud . The seed is contained in little sharpe pointed huskes , blacke of colour , and smelling like Rosin . The root is long , yellow , and of a wooddy substance . 2 The second kinde of S. Iohns wort named Syriacum , of those that haue not seene the fruitfull and plentifull fields of England , wherein it groweth aboundantly , hauing small leaues almost like to Rew or Herbe-Grace : wherein Dodonaeus hath failed , entituling the true Androsaemum by the name of 〈◊〉 ; whereas indeed it is no more like Rew than an Apple to an Oister . This plant is altogether like the precedent , but smaller , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ It had beene sitter for our Author to haue giuen vs a better and perfecter description of this plant ( which as he saith growes so aboundantly with vs ) than so absurdly to cauill with Dodonaeus , for calling , as he saith , the true Androsaemum , Rutasyluestris : for if that be the true Androsaemum which Dodonaeus made mention of by the foresaid name , why did not our Author figure and describe it in the next chapter saue one , for Androsaemum , but followed Dodonaeus in figuring and describing Tutsan for it ? See more hereof in the chapter of Tutsan . I cannot say I haue seene this plant ; but Lobel the Author and setter forth thereof thus briefely describes it : the leaues are foure times lesser than those of ours , which grow thicke together as in rundles vpon stalkes , being a cubit high . The floures are yellow , and like those of our common kinde . ‡ 3 Woolly S. Iohns wort hath many small weake branches trailing vpon the ground , beset with many little leaues , couered ouer with a certaine soft kinde of downinesse : among which 〈◊〉 forth weake and tender branches charged with small pale yellow floures . The seeds and roots are like vnto the true S. Iohns wort . ‡ 3 Hypericumtomentosum Lobelij . Lobels woolly S. Iohns wort . ‡ The figure that our Author gaue was of that which I here giue you second in the third place , vnder the title of Hyper. 〈◊〉 . Clusij ; for Clusius saith it was his , and blames Lobel for making it all one with that he found about Montpelier ; whose figure also I giue you first in the third place , that you may see what difference you can obserue by them : for Clusius saith Lobels is but an handfull high ; yet tells he not vs how high his growes , neither instances how they differ , neither can I gather it by Lobels description : but I coniecture it is thus ; That of Clusius his description is taller , more white and hairy , and hath the floures growing along little foot-stalks , and not in manner of an vmbel , as in the other . ‡ 4 Besides these two creeping hoary S. Iohns worts here described , there is another small kinde which is called by Dodonaeus , Hypericum minus ; and by Lobel , Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionale . It growes some handfull or more high , with weake and slender branches set with leaues like those of the ordinarie kinde , but lesse : the floures are also like those of the first described , but fewer in number , and lesse . It is to be found in dry and barren grounds , and floures at the same time as the the former . 5 I haue obserued growing in S. Iohns wood and other places , that kinde of S. Iohn Wort which by Tragus is called Hypericum pulchrum ; and both by him and Lonicerus is thought to be Dioscorides his Androsaemum ; the which we in English may for distinctions sake call Vpright Saint Iohns wort . It hath roots like those of the ordinarie kinde ; from which arise straight slender stalks some cubit high , set at equall spaces with pretty smooth leaues , broad , and almost incompassing the stalke at their setting on , and being sometimes of a green , and otherwhiles of a reddish colour : towards the top they are parted into some few branches , which beare such yellow floures as the common kinde , but somewhat smaller . It floures about the same time as the former , or a little after . ‡ 3 Hypericum tomentosum Clusij . Woolly S. Iohns wort of Clusius . ‡ 4 Hypericum supinum glabrum . Small creeping S. Iohns wort . ¶ The Place . They grow very plentifully in the pastures in euery countrey . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish for the most part in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . S. Iohns wort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Hypericum : in shops , Perforata : of diuers , Fugadaemonum : in Dutch , San Iohans kraut : in Italian , Hyperico : in Spanish , Caraconzillo : in French , Mille Pertuys : in English , S. Iohns wort , or S. Iohns 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . S. Iohns wort ( as Galen teacheth ) is hot and dry , being of substance thinne . ¶ The Vertues . S. Iohns wort with his floures and seed boyled and drunken , prouoketh vrine , and is right good against the stone in the bladder , and stoppeth the laske . The leaues stamped are good to be layd vpon burnings , scaldings , and all wounds ; and also for rotten and filthy vlcers . The leaues , floures , and seeds stamped , and put into a glasse with oyle Oliue , and set in the hot Sunne for certaine weekes together , and then strained from those herbes , and the like quantitie of new put in , and sunned in like manner , doth make an oyle of the colour of bloud , which is a most precious remedy for deepe wounds , and those that are thorow the body , for 〈◊〉 that are prickt , or any wound 〈◊〉 with a venomed weapon . I am accustomed to make a 〈◊〉 oyle hereof ; the making of which ye shall receiue at my hands , because that I know in the world there is not a better , no not naturall balsam it selfe ; for I dare vndertake to cure any such wound as absolutely in each respect , if not sooner and better , as any man whatsoeuer shall or may with naturall balsam . Take white wine two pintes , oyle oliue foure pounds , oile of Turpentine two pounds , the leaues , floures , and seeds of S. Iohns wort , of each two great handfulls gently bruised ; put them all together into a great double glasse , and set it in the Sunne eight or ten dayes ; then 〈◊〉 them in the same glasse per balneum Mariae , that is , in a kettle of water with some 〈◊〉 in the bottome , wherein the glasse must stand to boyle : which done , straine the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the herbes , and do as you did before , putting in the like quantitie of herbes , floures , and seeds , but not any more wine . And so haue you a great secret for the purposes aforesaid , Dioscorides saith , That the seed drunke for the space of fourty dayes together , cureth the 〈◊〉 , and all aches that happen in the hips . The same Author saith , That being taken with Wine it taketh away Tertian and Quartane Agues . CHAP. 159. Of Saint Peters wort , or square S. Johns Grasse . 1 Ascyron . S. Peters wort . ¶ The Description . 1 SAint Peters wort groweth to the height of a 〈◊〉 and a halfe , hauing a straight vpright stalke somewhat browne , set by couples at certaine distances , with leaues much like those of S. Iohns wort , but greater , rougher , and rounder pointed : from the bosome of which leaues come forth many smaller leaues , the which are not bored through , as those of S. Iohns wort are ; yet sometime there be some few so bored through . The floures grow at the top of the branches of a yellow colour : the leaues and floures when they are bruised do yeeld forth a bloudy iuyce as doth S. Iohns wort , whereof this is a kinde . The root is tough , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ 2 Vpon diuers boggy grounds of this kingdome is to be found growing that S. Peters Wort which Clusius describes in his Auctarium , by the name of Ascyrum supinum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This sends forth diuers , round hairy creeping stalkes , which heere and there put out new fibres or roots ; and these are set at certaine spaces with very round and hairie leaues of a whitish colour , two at a ioynt , and on the tops of these stalkes grow a few small yellow floures which consist of fiue leaues a piece ; these stalks seldome send forth branches , vnlesse it be one or two at the tops . It may well be called in English , Round leaued S. Peters wort . ‡ ¶ The Place . S. Peters wort , or S. Iohns Grasse groweth plentifully in the North part of England , especially in Landsdale and Crauen : I haue found it in many places of Kent , especially in a copse by Master Sidleys house neere Southfleet . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth when S. Iohns wort doth . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines haue no other name but this Greeke name Ascyron . It is called of some Androsaemum : Galen maketh it both a kinde of Tutsan , and S. Iohns Wort : and saith it is named Ascyron , and Ascyroides : in English , S. Peters wort , Square or great S. Iohns grasse : and of some , Hardhay . Few know it from S. Iohns wort . ¶ The Temperature . This herbe is of temperature hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . It is endued with the same vertues that S. Iohns wort is endued withall . The seed , saith Dioscorides , being drunke in foure ounces and a halfe of Meade , doth plentifully purge by siege cholericke excrements . Galen doth likewise affirme the same . CHAP. 160. Of Tutsan or Parke-leaues . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of Tutsan be straight , round , chamfered or crested , hard and wooddy , being for the most part two foot high . The leaues are three or foure times bigger than those of S. Iohns wort , which be at the first greene ; afterwards , and in the end of Sommet of a dark red colour : out of which is pressed a iuyce not like blacke bloud , but Claret or Gascoigne wine . The floures are yellow , and greater than those of S. Peters wort ; after which riseth vp a little round head or berry , first greene , afterwards red , last of all blacke , wherein is contained yellowish red seed . The root is hard , wooddy , and of long continuance . ‡ 2 This ( which Dodonaeus did not vnfitly call Ruta syluestris Hypericoides , and which others haue set forth for Androsaemum , and our Author the last chapter saue one affirmed to be the true 〈◊〉 , though here it seemes he had either altered his minde , or forgot what he formerly wrot ) may fitly stand in competition with the last described , which may passe in the first place for the Androsaemum of the Antients ; for adhuc sub judice lis est . I will not here insist vpon the point of controuersie , but giue you a description of the plant , which is this : It sends vp round slender reddish stalkes some two cubits high , set with fewer yet bigger leaues than the ordinarie S. Iohns Wort , and these also more hairy : the floures and seeds are like those of the common S. Iohns wort , but somewhat larger . It growes in some mountainous and wooddy places , and in the Aduersaria it is called Androsaemum excellentius , seu magnum : and by Dodonaeus ( as we but now noted ) Ruta syluestris Hypericoides , thinking it to be the Ruta syluestris which is described by Dioscorides , lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 48. in the old Greeke edition of Manutius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And in that of Marcellus Virgilius his Interpretation , in the chapter and booke but now mentioned ; but reiected amongst the Notha in the Paris Edition Anno 1549. You may finde the description also in Dodonaeus , Pempt . primae , lib. 3. cap. 25 , whither I refer the curious , being loath here to insist further vpon it . ‡ 1 Clymenon Italorum . Tutsan , or Parke leaues . ‡ 2 Androsaemum Hypericoides . Tutsan S. Iohns wort . ¶ The Place . Tutsan groweth in woods and by hedges , especially in Hampsted wood , where the Golden rod doth grow ; in a wood by Railie in Essex , and many other places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iuly and August : the seed in the meane time waxeth ripe . The leaues becom 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 ; at that time is very easily pressed forth his winie iuyce . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and the Latines also Androsaemon : it is likewise called 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 witnesseth . They are farre from the truth that take it to be Clymenum , and it is needlesse to finde fault with their error . It is also called Siciliana , and Herba Siciliana : in English , Tutsan , and Parke-leaues . ¶ The Temperature . The faculties are such as S. Peters wort , which doth sufficiently declare it to be hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . The seed hereof beaten to pouder , and drunke to the weight of two drams , doth purge cholericke excrements , as Dioscorides writeth ; and is a singular remedie for the Sciatica , prouided that the Patient do drinke water for a day or two after purging . The herbe cureth burnings , and applied vpon new wounds it stancheth the bloud , and healeth them . The leaues laid vpon broken shins and scabbed legs healeth them , and many other hurts and griefes ; whereof it tooke his name Tout-saine , or Tutsane , of healing all things . ‡ CHAP. 161. Of Bastard S. Johns wort . ‡ 1 Coris Matthioli . Matthiolus his bastard S. Iohns wort . ‡ 2 Coris coerulea Monspeliaca . French bastard S. Iohns wort . ‡ THe diligence of these later times hath beene such to finde out the Materia medica of the Antients , that there is scarse any plant described by them , but by some or other of late there haue been two or more seuerall plants referred thereto : and thus it hath happened vnto 〈◊〉 which Dioscorides lib. 3. cap. 174. hath set forth by the name of Coris ; and presently describes after the kindes of Hypericon , and that with these words ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some also call this Hypericon ; to which Matthiolus and others haue fitted a plant , which is indeed a kinde of Hypericon , as you may perceiue by the figure and description which I giue you in the first place . Some ( as 〈◊〉 ) referre it to Chamaepytis , ( and indeed by Dioscorides it is placed betweene Androsaemon and Chamaepytis ) and to this that which is described by Pena and Lobel in the Aduers . and by Clusius in his Historie , may fitly be referred : this I giue you in the second place . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first hath a wooddy thicke and long lasting root , which sendeth vp many branches some foot or more high , and it is set at certaine spaces with round leaues like those of the small Glasse-wort or Sea-Spurry , but shorter : the tops of the stalkes are diuided into 〈◊〉 branches , which carry floures like those of S. Iohns wort , of a whitish red colour , with threds in their middles hauing little yellow pendants . It growes in Italy and other hot countries , in places not far from the sea side . This is thought to be the true Coris , by Matthiolus , Gesner , Lonicerus , Lacuna , Bellus , Pona , and others . 2 This from a thicke root red on the outside sendeth vp sundry stalkes , some but an handfull , other some a foot or more long , stiffe , round , purplish , set thicke with leaues like those of Heath , but thicker , more succulent and bitter , which so netimes grow orderly , and otherwhiles out of order . The spikes or heads grow on the tops of the branches , consisting of a number of little cups , diuided into fiue sharpe points , and marked with a blacke spot in each diuision : out of these cups comes a floure of a blew purple colour , of a most elegant and not fading colour ; and it is composed of foure little biside leaues , whereof the two vppermost are the larger : the seed , which is round and blackish , is contained in seed-vessels hauing points somewhat sharpe or prickly . It floures in Aprill and May , and is to be found growing in many places of Spaine , as also about Mompelier in France ; whence Pena and Lobel called it Coris Monspeliaca ; and Clusius , Coris quorundam Gallorum & Hispanorum . ¶ The Temperature . These Plants seeme to be hot in the second or third degree , ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , That the seed of Coris drunke moue the courses and vrine , are good against the biring of the Spider Phalangium , the Sciatica ; and drunke in Wine , against that kinde of Convulsion which the Greekes call Opisthotonos , ( which is when the body is drawne backwards ) as also against the cold fits in Agues . It is also good anointed with oyle , against the aforesaid Convulsion . ‡ CHAP. 162. Of the great Centorie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Centory bringeth forth round smooth stalkes three cubits high : the leaues are long , diuided as it were into many parcels like to those of the Walnut tree , and of an ouerworne grayish colour , somewhat snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw . The floures grow at the top of the stalks in scaly knaps like the great Knapweed , the middle thrums whereof are of a light blew or sky colour : when the seed is ripe the whole knap or head turneth into a downy 〈◊〉 like the head of an 〈◊〉 , wherein is found a long smooth seed , bearded at one end like those of 〈◊〉 Sattron , called Cartamus , or the seed of Cardus Benedictus . The root is great , long , blacke on the outside , and of a sanguine colour on the inside , somewhat sweet in taste , and biting the tongue . 2 There is likewise another sort , hauing great and large leaues like those of the water Docke , somewhat snipt or toothed about the edges . The stalke is shorter than the other , but the root is more oleous or fuller of iuyce , otherwise like . The floure is of a pale yellow purplish colour , and the seed like that of the former . 1 Centaurium magnum . Great Centorie . ‡ 2 Centaurium maius alterum . Whole leaued great Centorie . ¶ The Place . The great Centorie ioyeth in a fat and fruitfull soile , and in Sunny bankes full of Grasse and herbes . It groweth very plentifully , saith Dioscorides , in Lycia , Peloponnesus , Arcadia , and Morea : and it is also to be found vpon Baldus a mountaine in the territories of Verona , and likewise in my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Sommer , and the roots may be gathered in Autumne . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Theophrastus also Centauris : in diuers shops falsly Rha Ponticum : for Rha Ponticum is Rha growing in the countries of Pontus ; a plant differing from great Centorie . Theophrastus and Pliny set downe among the kindes of Panaces or All-heales , this great Centorie , and also the lesser , whereof we will write in the next chapter following . Pliny reciting the words of Theophrastus , doth in his twenty fifth booke and fourth chapter write , that they were found out by Chiron the Centaure , and syrnamed Centauria . Also affirming the same thing in his sixth chapter ( where he more largely expoundeth both the Centauries ) hee repeateth them to be found out by Chiron : and thereupon he addeth , that both of them are named Chironia . Of some it is reported , That the said Chiron was cured therewith of a wound in his foot , that was made with 〈◊〉 arrow that fell vpon it when he was entertaining Hercules into his house ; whereupon it was called Chironium : or of the curing of the wounds of his souldiers , for the which purpose it is most excellent . ¶ The Temperature . It is hot and dry in the third degree . Galen 〈◊〉 , by the taste of the root it sheweth contrarie qualities , so in the vse it performeth contrarie effects . ¶ The Vertues . The root taken in the quantitie of two drams is good for them that be bursten , or spit bloud ; against the crampe and shrinking of sinewes , the shortnesse of wind or difficultie of breathing , the cough and gripings of the belly . There is not any part of the herbe but it rather worketh miracles than ordinarie cures in greene wounds ; for it ioyneth together the lips of simple wounds in the flesh , according to the first intentention , that is , glewing the lips together , not drawing to the place any matter at all . The root of this Plant ( saith Dioscorides ) is a remedie for ruptures , 〈◊〉 , and cramps , taken in the weight of two drams , to be giuen with wine to those that are without a feuer , and vnto those that haue , with water . Galen saith , that the iuyce of the leaues thereof performeth those things that the root doth ; which is also vsed in stead of Lycium , a kinde of hard iuyce of a sharpe taste . CHAP. 163. Of Small Centorie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe lesser Centorie is a little herbe : it groweth vp with a cornered stalke halfe a foot high , with leaues in forme and bignesse of S. Iohns wort : the floures grow at the top in a spoky bush or rundle , of a red colour tending to purple ; which in the day time and after the Sun is vp do open themselues , but towards euening shut vp againe : after them come forth small seed-vessels , of the shape of wheat cornes , in which are contained very little seeds . The root is slender , hard , and soone fading . 2 The yellow Centorie hath leaues , stalkes , and seed like the other , and is in each respect alike , sauing that the floures 〈◊〉 are of a perfect yellow colour , which setteth forth the difference . ‡ This is of two sorts ; the one with broad leaues through which the stalkes passe ; and the other hath narrow leaues like those of the common Centorie . ‡ 1 Centaurium parvum . Small Centorie . 2 Centaurium parvum luteum Lobelij . Yellow Centorie . ¶ The Place . 1 The first is growing in great plenty throughout all England , in most pastures and grassie fields . 2 The yellow doth grow vpon the chalkie cliffes of Greenhithe in Kent , and such like places . ¶ The Time. They are to be gathered in their flouring time , that is in Iuly and August : of some that gather them superstitiously they are gathered betweene the two Lady dayes . ¶ The Names . The Greekes call this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine it is called Centaurium minus ; yet Pliny nameth it Libadion , and by reason of his great bitternesse , Fel terrae . The Italians in Hetruria call it Biondella : in Spanish , Centoria : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Small , little , or common Centorie : in French , Centoire . ¶ The Temperature . The small Centorie is of a bitter qualitie , and of temperature hot and dry in the second degree ; and the yellow Centorie is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Being boyled in water and drunke it openeth the stoppings of the liuer , gall , and spleene , it helpeth the yellow jaundice , and likewise long and lingering agues : it killeth the wormes in the bellie ; to be briefe , it cleanseth , scoureth , and maketh thinne humors that are thicke , and doth effectually performe whatsoeuer bitter things can . Dioscorides , and Galen after him report , that the decoction draweth downe by siege choler and thicke humors , and helpeth the Sciatica ; but though wee haue vsed this often and luckily , yet could we not perceiue euidently that it purges by the stoole any thing at all , and yet it hath performed the effects aforesaid . This Centorie being stamped and laid on whilest it is fresh and greene , doth heale and closevp greene wounds , cleanseth old vlcers , and perfectly cureth them . The iuyce is good in medicines for the eyes ; mixed with honey it cleanseth away such things as hinder the sight ; and being drunke it hath a peculiar vertue against the infirmities of the 〈◊〉 , as Dioscorides teacheth . The Italian Physitions do giue the pouder of the leaues of yellow Centorie once in three daies in the quantitie of a dram , with annise or caraway seeds , in wine or other liquor , which preuaileth against the dropsie and greene sicknesse . Of the red floured , Ioannes Postius hath thus written : Flos mihi suaue rubet , sed inest quoque succus amarus , Qui juvat obsessum bile , aperitque jecur . My floure is sweet in smell , bitter my iuyce in taste , Which purge choler , and helps liuer , that else would waste . CHAP. 164. Of Calues snout , or Snapdragon . ¶ The Description . 1 THe purple Snapdragon hath great and brittle stalks , which diuideth it selfe into many fragile branches , whereupon do grow long leaues sharpe pointed , very greene , like vnto those of wilde flax , but much greater , set by couples one opposite against another . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a purple colour , fashioned like a frogs mouth , or rather a dragons mouth , from whence the women haue taken the name Snapdragon . The 〈◊〉 is blacke , contained in round huskes fashioned like a calues snout , ( whereupon some haue called it Calues snout ) or in mine opinion it is more like vnto the bones of a sheeps head that hath beene long in the water , the flesh consumed cleane away . 2 The second agreeth with the precedent in euery part , except in the colour of the floures , for this plant bringeth forth white floures , and the other purple , wherein consists the difference . 3 The yellow Snapdragon hath a long thicke wooddy root , with certain strings fastned thereto ; from which riseth vp a brittle stalke of two cubits and a halfe high , diuided from the bottome to the top into diuers branches , whereupon doe grow long greene leaues like those of the former , but greater and longer . The floures grow at the top of the maine branches , of a pleasant yellow colour , in shape like vnto the precedent . 4 The small or wilde Snapdragon differeth not from the others but in stature : the leaues are lesser and narrower : the floures purple , but altogether smaller : the heads or seed-vessels are also like those of the former . ‡ 5 There is another kinde hereof which hath many slender branches lying oft times vpon the ground : the leaues are much smaller than these of the last described : the floures and seed-vessels are also like , but much lesser , and herein consists the onely difference . ‡ 1. 2. 〈◊〉 purpureum sinc album . Purple or white floured Snapdragon . 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Yellow 〈◊〉 . 4 Antirrhinum minus . Small Snapdragon . ‡ 5 Antirrhinum 〈◊〉 repens . Small creeping Snapdragon . ¶ The Place . The three first grow in most gardens ; but the yellow kinde groweth not common , except in the gardens of curious Herbarists . ‡ The fourth and fifth grow wilde amongst corne in diuers places . ‡ ¶ The Time. That which hath continued the whole Winter doth floure in May , and the rest of Sommer afterwards ; and that which is planted later , and in the end of Sommer , floureth in the spring of the following yeare : they do hardly endure the iniurie of our cold Winter . ¶ The Names . Snapdragon is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Antirrhinum : of Apuleius , Canis cerebrum , Herba Simiana , Venustaminor , Opalis grata , and Orontium : it is thought to be Leo herba , which Columella , lib. 10. reckons among the floures : yet Gesner hath thought that this Leo is Columbine , which for the same cause he hath called 〈◊〉 : but this name seemeth to vs to agree better with Calues snout than with Columbine ; for the gaping floure of Calues snout is more like to Lyons snap than the floure of Columbine : it is called in Dutch 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Cabeza de ternera : in English , Calues snout , Snapdragon , and Lyons snap : in French , Teste de chien , and Teste de Veau . ¶ The Temperature . They are hot and dry , and of subtill parts . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Snapdragon ( as Galen saith ) is good for nothing in the vse of physicke ; and the herb it selfe is of like facultie with Bubonium or Star-wort , but not so effectuall . They report ( saith Dioscorides ) that the herbe being hanged about one preserueth a man from being bewitched , and that it maketh a man gracious in the sight of people . Apuleius writeth , that the distilled water , or the decoction of the herbe and root made in water , is a speedy remedy for the watering of eyes proceeding of a hot cause , if they be bathed therewith . CHAP. 165. Of Tode-Flax . 1 Linaria vulgaris lutea . Great Tode-flax . 2 Linaria purpurea odorata . Sweet purple Tode-flax . ¶ The Description . 1 LInaria being a kinde of Antyrrhinum , hath small , slender , blackish stalkes ; from which do grow many long narrow leaues like flax . The floures be yellow , with a spur hanging at the same like vnto a Larkes spur , hauing a mouth like vnto a frogs mouth , euen such as is to bee seene in the common Snapdragon ; the whole plant before it come to floure so much resembleth Esula minor , that the one is hardly knowne from the other , but by this old verse : Esula lactescit , sine lacte Linaria crescit . ‡ Esula with milke doth flow , Toad-flax without milke doth grow . ‡ 2 The second kinde of Tode-flax hath leaues like vnto Bellis maior , or the great Dasie , but not so broad , and somewhat iagged about the edges . The stalke is small and tender , of a cubit high , beset with many purple floures like vnto the former in shape . The root is long , with many threds hanging thereat , the floures are of a reasonable sweet sauour . 3 The third , being likewise a kinde of Tode-flax , hath small and narrow leaues like vnto the first kinde of Linaria : the stalke is a cubit high , beset with floures of a purple colour , in fashion like Linaria , but that it wanteth the taile or spurre at the end of the floure which the other hath . The root is small and threddie . † 4 Linaria Valentina hath leaues like the lesser Centorye , growing at the bottome of the stalke by three and three , but higher vp towards the top , without any certaine order : the stalkes are of a foot high ; and it is called by Clusius , Valentina , for that it was found by himselfe in Agro Valentino , about Valentia in Spaine , where it beareth yellow floures about the top of the stalke like common Linaria , but the mouth of the floure is downie , or mossie , and the taile of a purple colour . It floureth at Valentia in March , and groweth in the medowes there , and hath not as yet been seene in these Northerne parts . 5 Osyris alba hath great , thick , and long roots , with some threds or strings hanging at the same , from which rise vp many branches very tough and pliant , beset towards the top with floures not much vnlike the common Toad-flaxe , but of a pale whitish colour , and the inner part of the mouth somewhat more wide and open , and the leaues like the common Tode-flax . † 3 Linaria purpurea altera . Variable Tode-flax . † 4 Linaria Valentia Clus. Tode-flax of Valentia . † 5 Osyris alba , Lob. White Tode-flax . 6 Osyris purpurocaerulea is a kinde of Tode-flax that hath many small and weake branches , trailing vpon the ground , beset with many little leaues like flaxe . The floures grow at the top of the stalke like vnto the common kinde , but of a purple colour declining to blewnesse . The root is small and threddie . ‡ 7 This hath many small creeping branches some handfull or better high , and hath such leaues , floures , and seed , as the common kinde , but all of them much lesse , and therein consisteth the difference . It growes naturally in the dry fields about Salamanca in Spaine , and floures all Sommer long . Lobel calls it Osyris flava syluestris ; and Clusius , Linaria Hispanica . 8 The branches of this eight kind are spred vpon the ground , and of the length of those of the last described : the leaues are lesser than those of the common Tode-flax , thicke , iuicie , and of a whitish greene colour , and they grow not disorderly vpon the stalks , but at certaine spaces sometimes three , but most vsually foure together : the floures in shape are like those of the ordinarie kinde , but of a most perfect Violet colour , and the lower lip where it gapes of a golden yellow , the taste is bitter . After the floures are past come vessels round & thick , which contain a flat black seed in two partitions or cells : the root is slender , white , and long lasting , and it floures vnto the end of Autumne . It grows naturally vpon the highest Alps. Gesner cals it Linaria Alpina : and Clusius , Linariatertia Styriaca . ‡ † 6 Osyris 〈◊〉 . Purple Tode-flaxe . † 9 Forasmuch as this plant is stalked and leafed like common Flaxe , and thought by some to be Osyris ; the new writers haue called it Linosyris : it hath stalkes very stiffe and wooddie , beset with leaues like the common Linaria , with floures at the top of the stalkes of a faint shining yellow colour , in forme and shape somewhat like vnto Conyza maior . The whole plant groweth to the height of two cubits , and is in taste sharpe and clammie , or glutinous , and somewhat bitter . The root is compact of many strings , intangled one within another . † 10 Guillandinus calleth this plant Hyssopus vmbellifera Dioscoridis , that is , Dioscorides his Hysope , which beareth a tuft in all points like Linosyris , whereof it is a kinde , not differing from it in shew & leaues . The stalks are a cubit high , diuided aboue into many small branches , the 〈◊〉 wherof are garnished with tufts of small floures , each little floure being parted into fiue parts with a little thred or pestell in the middle , so that it seemes full of many golden haires or thrums . The seed is long and blackish , and is carried away with the winde . ‡ Bauhine in his Pinax makes this all one with the former , but vnfitly , especially if you marke the descriptions of their floures which are far vnlike . Fabius Columna hath proued this to be the Chrysocome described by Diosc. lib. 4. cap. 55. ‡ ‡ 7 Osyris flavasyluestris . Creeping yellow Tode-flax . ‡ 8 Linaria quadrifoliasupina . Foure leaued creeping Tode-flax . † 9 Linosyris Nuperorum , Lob. Golden Star-floured Tode-slax . 10 Linaria aurea Tragi . Golden Tode-flax . 11 Scoparia sive Osyris Graecorum . Bushieor Besome Tode - 〈◊〉 . † 12 Passerina linariae folio , Lob. Sparrowes Tode-flax . † 13 Passerina altera . Sparrow-tongue . ‡ 14 Linaria adulterina . Bastard Tode-flax . † 11 Scoparia , or after Dodonaeus , Osyris , which the Italians cal 〈◊〉 , hath very many shoots or sprigs rising from one smal stalk , making the whole plant to resemble a Cypres tree , the branches grow so handsomely : now it growes some three foot high , and very thick and bushie , so that in some places where it naturally groweth they make besomes of it , whereof it tooke the name Scoparia . The leaues be small and narrow , almost like to the leaues of flax . The floures be small , and of an hearbie colour , growing among the leaues , which keep greene all the Winter . ‡ I neuer knew it here to ripen the seed , nor to out - 〈◊〉 the first frost . ‡ 12 This plant also for resemblance sake is referred to the Linaries , because his leaues be like Linaria . At the top of the small branched stalks do grow little yellowish floures , pale of colour , somewhat like the tops of Chrysocome . Iohn Mouton of Turnay taketh it to be Chrysocome altera . And because there hath bin no concordance among Writers , it 's sufficient to set forth his description with his name Passerina . ‡ Bauhine refers it to the Gromills , and calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folio Monspeliacum . ‡ 13 This which Tabern . calls Lingua Passerina , and whose figure was giuen by our Authour for the former , hath a small single whitish root , from which it sends vp a slender stalke some cubit and halfe high , naked on the lower part , but diuided into little branches on the vpper , which branches are set thicke with little narrow leaues like those of Winter Sauorie or 〈◊〉 : amongst which grow many little longish seeds of the bignesse and taste of Millet , but somewhat hotter and bitterer . The floures consist of foure small yellow leaues . Tragus calls this 〈◊〉 ; Dodonaeus makes it Lithospermum minus : and Columna hath set it forth by the name of Linaria altera 〈◊〉 montana . ‡ ‡ 14 This which Clusius , hath set forth by the name of Anonymos , or Namelesse , is called in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1150. Anthyllis montana ; and by Tabern . Linaria adulterina . It hath many hard pale greene branches of some foot high ; and vpon these without any order grow many hard narrow long leaues like those of flaxe , at first of a very tart , and afterwards of a bitterish taste : the tops of the stalkes are branched into sundry foot-stalkes , which carry little white floures consisting of fiue small leaues lying starre-fashion , with some threds in their middles : after which at length come single seeds fiue cornered , containing a white pith in a hard filme or skin . The root is white , diuided into sundry branches , and liues long , euery yeare sending vp many stalkes , and sometimes creeping like that of Tode-flax . It floures in May , and grows vpon mountainous places of Germany ; Mr. Goodyer found it growing wilde on the side of a chalkie hill in an inclosure on the right 〈◊〉 of the way , as you 〈◊〉 from Droxford to Poppie hill in Hampshire . ‡ ¶ The Place . The kindes of Tode-flax grow wilde in many places , as vpon stone walls , grauelly grounds , barren medowes , and along by hedges . ‡ I do not remember that I haue seene any of these growing wilde with vs , vnlesse the first ordinary kinde , which is euery where common . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . † Tode-flax is called of the Herbarists of our time , Linaria , or Flax-weed , and Vrinalis : of some , 〈◊〉 , in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Wild-flax , Tode-flax ; and Flax-weed : the eleuenth is called in Italian , Bel-videre , or Faire in sight . The same plant is also called Scoparia , and Herba studiosorum , because it is a fit thing to make brooms of , wherewith schollers and students may sweepe their owne studies and closets . The particular names are expressed both in Latine and English in their seuerall titles , whereby they may be distinguished . ‡ It is thought by most that this Belvidere , or Scoparia is the Osyris described by Dioscorides lib. 4. cap. 143. For besides the notes , it hath agreeing with the description : it is at this day by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The kindes of Tode-flax are of the same temperature with wilde Snap-dragons , whereof they are kindes . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction os Tode-flax taketh away the yellownesse and deformitie of the skinne , beeing washed and bathed therewith . The same drunken , openeth the stoppings of the Liuer and spleene , and is singular good against the iaundise which is of long continuance . The same decoction doth also prouoke vrine , in those that pisse drop after drop , vnstoppeth the kidneies and bladder . CHAP. 166. Of Garden flaxe . † 1 Linum sativum . Garden flax . The Description . FLaxe riseth vp with slender and round stalks The leaues thereof bee long , narrow , and sharpe pointed : on the tops of the sprigs are faire blew floures , after which spring vp little round knops or buttons , in which is contained the seed , in forme somewhat long , smooth , glib or slipperie , of a dark colour . The roots be smal and threddie . ¶ The Place . It prospereth best in a fat and fruitfull soile , in moist and not drie places ; for it requireth as Columella saith a very fat ground , and somewhat moist . Some , saith Palladius , do sow it thicke in a leane ground , & by that means the flax groweth fine . Pliny saith that it is to be sowne in grauelly places , especially in furrowes : Nec magis festinare aliud : and that it burneth the ground , and maketh it worser : which thing also Virgil testifieth in his Georgickes . Vrit lini campum seges , vrit Auena . Vrunt lethaeo perfusa papauera somno . In English thus : Flaxe and Otes sowne consume The moisture of a fertile field : The same worketh Poppie , whose Iuice a deadly sleepe doth yeeld . ¶ The Time. Flaxe is sowne in the spring , it floureth in Iune and Iuly . After it is cut downe ( as 〈◊〉 in his 19. booke , first chapter saith ) the stalkes are put into the water subject to the heate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sunne , and some weight laid on them to be steeped therein ; the loosenes of the rinde is a signe when it is well steeped : then is it taken vp and dried in the sunne , and after vsed as most huswiues can 〈◊〉 better than my selfe . ¶ The Names . It is called both in Greeke and Laine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Linum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian and Spanish , Lino : in French , Dulin : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Flaxe , and Lyne . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen in his first booke of the faculties of nourishments saith , that diuers vse the seed hereof parched as a sustenance with Garum , no otherwise than made salt . They also vse it mixed with hony , some likewise put it among bread but it is hurtfull to the stomacke , and hard of digestion , and yeeldeth to the body but little nourishment : but 〈◊〉 the quality which maketh the belly soluble , neither will I praise or dispraise it ; yet that it hath some force to prouoke 〈◊〉 , is more apparant when it is parched : but then it also stayeth the belly more . The same author in his bookes of faculties of simple medicines saith , that Lineseed being eaten is windy although it be parched , so full is it of super fluous moisture : and it is also after a 〈◊〉 hot in the first degree , and in a meane betweene moist and dry . But how windy the seed is , and how full of superfluous moisture it is in euery part , might very well haue been perceiued a few yeeres since as at Middleborough in Zeland , where for want of graine and other corne , most of the Citizens were faine to eate bread and cakes made hereof with hony and oile , who were in short time after swolne in the belly below the short ribs , faces , & other parts of their 〈◊〉 in such sort , that a great number were brought to their graues thereby : 〈◊〉 these symptomes or accidents came no otherwise than by the superfluous moisture of the seed , which causeth windinesse . Lineseed as Dioscorides hath written , hath the same properties that Fenugreeke hath : it wasteth away and mollifieth all inflammations or hot swellings , as well inward as outward , if it be boiled with hony , oile , and a little faire water , and made vp with clarified hony ; it taketh away blemishes of 〈◊〉 face , and the sunne burning , being raw and vnboiled ; and also foule 〈◊〉 , if it be mixed with salt-peter and figs : it causeth rugged and ill fauoured nailes to fall off , mixed with hony and water Cresses . It draweth forth of the chest corrupted flegme and other filthy humors , if a composition with hony be made thereof to licke on , and easeth the cough . Being taken largely with pepper and hony made into a cake , it stirreth vp lust . The oile which is pressed out of the seed , is profitable for many purposes in physicke and surgery ; and is vsed of painters , picture makers , and other artificers . It softeneth all hard swellings ; it stretcheth forth the sinewes that are shrunke and drawne together , mitigateth paine , being applied in maner of an ointment . Some also giue it to drinke to such as are troubled with paine in the side and collicke ; but it must be 〈◊〉 and newly drawne : for if it be old and 〈◊〉 , it causeth-aptnesse to vomit , and withall it 〈◊〉 heateth . Lineseed boiled in water with a little oile , and a quantity of Annise-seed impoudered and implaistered vpon an angina , or any swelling in the throat , helpeth the same . It is with good successe vsed plaisterwise , boiled in vineger , vpon the diseases called Coliaca and Dysenteria , which are bloudy fluxes and paines of the belly . The seeds stamped with the roots of wilde Cucumbers , draweth forth splinters , thornes , broken bones , or any other thing fixed in any part of the body . The decoction is an excellent bath for women to sit ouer for the inflammation of the secret parts , because it softeneth the hardnesse thereof , and easeth paine and aking . The seed of Line and Fenugreek made into powder , boiled with Mallowes , violet leaues , Smallage , and Chickweed , vntill the herbs be soft ; then stamped in a stone morter with a little hogs grease to the forme of a cataplasme or pultesse , appeaseth all maner of paine , softneth all cold tumors or swellings , mollifieth and bringeth to suppuration all apostumes ; defendeth wounded members from swellings and rankling , and when they be already rankled , it taketh the same away being applied very warme euening and morning . CHAP. 167. Of Wilde Flaxe . ¶ The Description . 1 THis Wilde kinde of Line or Flaxe hath leaues like those of garden Flaxe , but narrower , growing vpon round bright and shining sprigs , a foot long , and floures like the manured flaxe , but of a white colour . The root is tough and small , with some fibres annexed thereto . ‡ This is sometimes found with deep blew floures , with violet coloured floures , and sometimes with white , streaked with white , streaked with purple lines . ‡ 1 Linum sylvestre 〈◊〉 albis . Wilde white flaxe . 2 Linum sylvestre 〈◊〉 . Thin leaued wilde flaxe . 2 The narrow and thinne leafed kinde of Line is very like to the common flaxe , but in all points 〈◊〉 The floures consist of fiue leaues , which do soone fade and fall away , hauing many stalkes 〈◊〉 from one root , of a cubit high , beset with small leaues , yea lesser than those of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ‡ Our Author in the former edition gaue two figures vnder this one title of Linum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , making them the second and third ; but the description of the third was of the Rough broad leaued wilde flaxe , whose 〈◊〉 therefore we haue put in that place . Now the two whose figures were formerly here are but varieties of one species , and differ thus ; the former of them ( whose figure we haue omitted as impertinent ) hath fewer leaues , which therefore stand thinner vpon the stalke , and the floures are either blew or else white . The later , whose figure you may finde here set forth , hath more leaues , and these growing thicker together : the floure is of a light purple or flesh colour . ‡ 3 There is a kinde of wilde flaxe which hath many hairy branches , rising vp from a very small root , which doth continue many yeeres without sowing , increasing by roots into many other plants , with stalkes amounting to the height of one cubite , beset with many rough and hairy broad leaues : at the top of the stalkes do grow many blew floures , compact of fiue leaues , much greater and fairer than 〈◊〉 Line or flaxe ; which being past , there succeed small sharpe pointed heads full of seeds , like Lineseed , but of a blackish shining colour . 4 Chamaelinum ( of some called Linum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and may be called in English very low or Dwarfe wilde flaxe ; sor this word 〈◊〉 ioined to any simple , doth signisie , that it is a low or dwarfe kinde thereof ) beeing scarce an handsull high , hath pale yellow 〈◊〉 : but as it is in all things like vnto flaxe , so the floures , leaues , and stalkes , and all other parts thereof , are soure times lesser than Linum . ‡ 5 There is also growing wilde in this kingdome a small kinde of wilde 〈◊〉 , which I take to be the Linocarpos described by Thalius , and mentioned by 〈◊〉 , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Anno 1629 , when as I 〈◊〉 found it , in a Iournall ( written of such plants as we gathered ) I 〈◊〉 downe this by the name of Linum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which my friend Mr. Iohn Goodyer seeing , he told me he had long knowne the plant , and refer'd it to Lines . but there were some which called it in English , Mil-mountaine , and vsed it to purge , and of late he hath sent me this historie of it , which you shall haue as I receiued it from him . Linum syluestre 〈◊〉 . Mil-mountaine . It riseth vp from a small white threddy crooked root , 〈◊〉 with one , but most commonly with fiue or six or more round stalks , about a foot or nine inches high , of a browne or reddish color , euery stalk diuiding it selfe neere the top , or from the middle vpward into many parts or branches of a greener colour than the lower part of the stalke : the leaues are small , smooth , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the bignes of Lentill leaues , and haue in the middle one rib or sinew , and no more that may bee perceiued , & grow alongst the stalke in very good order by couples , one opposite against the other : at the tops of the small branches grow the floures , of a white colour , consisting of fiue small leaues apiece , the nailes whereof are yellow : in the inside are placed small short chiues also of a yellow colour , after which come vp little knobs or buttons , the top whereof when the seede is ripe diuideth it selfe into fiue parts ; wherein is contained small , smooth , flat , slippery , yellow seed : when the seed is ripe the herbe perisheth : the whole herbe is of a bitter taste , and herby smell . It groweth plentifully in the vnmanured inclosures of Hampshire , on chalkie downs , & on Purfleet hils in Essex , and in many other places . It riseth forth of the ground at the beginning of the Spring , and floureth all the Sommer . ‡ 3 Linum syluestre latifolium . Broad leaued Wilde flax . 4 〈◊〉 perpusillum . Dwarfe Wilde flax . ‡ 5 Linum syl . catharticum . Mil-mountaine . ‡ 6 Linum syl . latifolium 3. Clus. The third broad leaued Wilde flax . ‡ 7 Linum marinum Luteum . Yellow floured Wilde flax . I came to know this herbe by the name of Mil-mountaine , and his vertue by this meanes . On the second of October 1617-going by Mr. Colsons shop an Apothecary of VVinchester in Hampshire , I saw this herbe lying on his stall , which I had seene growing long before : I desired of him to know the name of it , he told me that it was called Mill-mountain , and he also told me that beeing at Doctour Lake his house at Saint Crosse a mile from VVinchester , seeing a man of his haue this hearbe in his hand , he desired the name ; hee told him as before , and also the vse of it , which is this . Take a handfull of Mill mountaine , the whole plant , leaues , seedes , floures and all , bruise it and put it in a small tunne or pipkin of a pinte filled with white VVine , and set in on the embers to infuse all night , and drinke that wine in the morning fasting , and hee said it would giue eight or tenne stooles . This Doctour Lake was afterward made Bishop of Bath and VVells , who alwaies vsed this hearbe for his purge , after the said manner , as his man affirmed , Iuly 20. 1619. Iohn Goodyer . I haue not as yet made tryall hereof , but since in Gesn. de Lunarijs pag. 34. I haue found I haue found the like or a more purging facultie attributed to this herbe , as I thinke ( for I cannot referre it to any other ) where hee would haue it to be Helleborine of the Antients : I thinke it not amisse here to set downe his words , because the booke is not commonly to be had , being set forth Anno 155 5. Ante annos 15. aut circiter cum Anglus quidam , ex Italia rediens , me 〈◊〉 ( Turnerus is fuerit , vir excellent is tum in re medica tum alijs plerisque disciplinis doctrinae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vix sat is memini ) inter alias rariorum stirpium icones quas 〈◊〉 as commodabat , Elleborinem quoque 〈◊〉 pictam , herbulam fruticosam , pluribus ab vna r adice cauliculis quinque fere dig itorum 〈◊〉 ate 〈◊〉 , foliolis perexiguis , binis per intervalla ( eiusmodi vt ex aspectu genus quoddam Alsinae exiguum 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 in summo exiguis , rotundis tanquam lini . Hanc ajebat crescere in pratis siccis , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , inutili radice , subamara , purgare vtrinque & in Anglia vulgo vsurpari a rusticis . Thus much for Gesner . 6 Clusius amongst other wilde Lines or Flaxes hath set forth this , which from a liuing , thicke , writhen root , sendeth vp many stalkes almost a cubite high , somewhat red and stiffe , set with prettie large and thicke leaues not rough and hairie , but smooth and hard ; the floures grow plentifully on the tops of the stalkes , being large , and composed of fiue leaues of a faire yellow colour , with fiue threds comming forth of their middles , with as many smaller and shorter haires . The seed is contained in flatter heads than those of the first described , containing a blacke , but not shining seed . It floures in Iune and Iuly , and ripens the seed in August . It growes naturally vpon diuers hils in Germany . 7 Matthiolus and Dodonaeus haue vnder the name of Linum syluestre ; and Lobel by the name of Linum marinum luteum Narbonense , set forth another yellow floured wilde flaxe . This growes with slender stalkes some cubite high , set with leaues like those of flaxe , but somewhat lesser , and fewer in number : at the tops of the stalkes grow floures smaller than those of the common Line , and yellow of colour . It growes naturally vpon the coasts of France that lie towards the Mediterranean sea , but not in England that I haue heard of . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow generally in grauelly grounds . The first groweth in well mannured places , as in gardens and such like soiles . The second groweth by the sea side . The third and fourth grow vpon rockes and cliffes neere to the sea side . I haue seene them grow vpon the sea bankes by Lee in Essex , and in many places of the Isle of Shepey . They grow also betweene Quinborow and Sherland house . ‡ I haue not seene any of these growing wilde , but onely the fifth of my description . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the middest of August . ¶ The Names . Their names are sufficiently exprest in their seuerall titles . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The faculties of these kindes of Wilde-flax are referred vnto the manured flax , but they are seldome vsed either in Physicke or chirurgerie . CHAP. 168. Of Blacke Saltwoort . ¶ The Description . IN old time , say the Authours of the Aduersaria , this plant was vsed for meat , and receiued among the 〈◊〉 . It was called Glaux , by reason of the colour of the leaues , which are of a blewish gray colour , called in Latine , Glaucus color , such as is in the Sallow leafe : of others it is called Galax or Glax ; and Eugalacton , quasi lactea or lactisica , because it is good to increase milke in the brests of women , if it be much vsed . Ruellius and others haue set downe Galega , Securidica , Polygala , and many other plants for the true Glaux , which hath bred a confusion . The true Glaux of Dioscorides hath many small branches , some creeping on the ground , and some standing vpright , tender , and small , beset with many little fat leaues like Tribulus terrestris , or Herniaria , growing along the stalks by couples ; betweene whom grow small purple floures ; which being past , there succeed certaine little bullets or seed vessels . The root is very small and threddy , and taking hold of the vpper face of the earth , as it doth run abroad , by which meanes it doth mightily increase . Glaux exigua maritima . Bla cke Saltwoort . ¶ The Place . The true Glaux or Milkwoortgroweth very plentifully in salt places & marshes neere the sea , from whence I haue brought it into my garden , where it prospereth as well as in his natiue soile . I found it especially betweene Whitstable and the Isle of Thanet in Kent , and by Grauesend in the same countie , by Tilbery Block-house in Essex , and in the isle of Shepey , going from Kings ferry to Sherland house . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , and the seed is ripe in Iune . ¶ The Names . The names haue beene sufficiently spoken of in the description . It shall suffice to call it in English , Sea Milkwoort . ¶ The Nature . Paulus Acgineta saith , it is hot and moist of temperature . ¶ The Vertues . This Milkwoort taken with milke , drinke , or pottage , ingendereth store of milke , and therefore it is good to be vsed by nurses that want the same . CHAP. 169. Of Milke-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 THere haue beene many plants neerely resembling Polygala , and yet not the same indeed , which doth verifie the Latine saying , Nullum simile est idem . This neere resemblance doth rather hinder those that haue spent much time in the knowledge of simples , than increase their knowledge . And this also hath been an occasion that many haue imagined a sundry Polygala vnto themselues , and so of other plants . Of which number , this ( whereof I speake ) is one , obtaining this name of the best writers and herbarists of our time , describing it thus . It hath many thick spreading branches , creeping on the ground : bearing leaues like them of Herniaria , standing in rowes like the Sea Milkwoort ; among which do grow small whorles , or crownets of white floures , the root being exceeding small and threddie . 2 The second kinde of Polygala is a small herbe with pliant slender stems , of a wooddie substance , an handfull 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 by the ground ; the leaues be small & narrow like to Lintels , or little Hyssope . The floures grow at the top , of a blew color , fashioned like a little bird , with wings , taile , and bodie , easie to be discerned by them that doe obserue the same : which being past , there succeed small 〈◊〉 , like those of 〈◊〉 pastoris , but lesser . The root is small and wooddie 3 This third kinde of Polygala or Milkewoort , hath leaues and stalkes like the last 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and differeth from it herein , that this kinde hath smaller branches , and the leaues are not so thicke thrust together , and the floures are like the other , but that they bee of a red or purple colour . 4 The fourth kinde is like the last spoken of in 〈◊〉 respect , but that it hath white floures ; otherwise it is very like . 5 Purple Milkewoort differeth 〈◊〉 the others in the colour of the floures ; it bringeth soorth 〈◊〉 branches than the precedent , and the sloures are of a purple colour ; wherein especially consisteth the difference . 1 Polygala repens . Creeping Milke-wort . 2 Polygala flore coeruleo . Blew Milke-wort . 3 Polygalarubris floribus . Red Milkewort . 4 Polygala albis floribus . White Milkewort . 6 The sixth Milke-wort is like vnto the rest in each respect , sauing that the floures are of an ouerworne ill fauoured colour , which maketh it to differ from all the other of his kinde . ¶ The Place . 5 Polygala purpurea . Purple Milke-wort . These plants or Milke-worts grow commonly in euery wood or fertil pasture wheresoeuer I haue trauelled . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to August . ¶ The Names . Milke-wort is called by Dodonaeus , Flos Ambarualis ; so called because it doth especially flourish in the Crosse or Gang weeke , or Rogation weeke ; of which floures the maidens which vse in the countries to walke the Procession doe make themselues garlands and nosegaies : in English we may call it Crosse-floure , Procession-floure , Gangfloure , Rogation-floure , and Milkewort , of their vertues in procuring milke in the brests of nurses . Hieronymus Tragus , as also Dioscorides calleth it Polygalon . ‡ Gesner calls this Crucis flos ; and in his Epistles he nameth it Amarella : it is vulgarly knowne in Cheapside to the herbe-women by the name of Hedge-Hyssop ; for they take it for Gratiola , or Hedge-Hyssop , and sell it to such as are ignorant for the same . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . Galen , Dioscorides , and Theophrastus doe account these for Milkeworts , and that they may without error be vsed for those purposes whereunto Glaux serueth . ‡ I doubt that this is not the Polygalon of Dioscorides ; for Gesner affirmes that an handful hereof steeped all night in wine , and drunke in the morning , will purge choler effectually by stoole without any danger , as he himselfe had tried . ‡ CHAP. 170. Of Knot-Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common male Knot-grasse creepes along vpon the ground , with long slender weake branches full of knots or ioynts , whereof it tooke his name . The leaues grow vpon the weake branches , like those of small S. Iohns wort , but longer and narrower . The floures are maruellous little , and grow out of the knots , of an herby colour ; in their places come vp triangular seed . The root is long , slender , and full of strings . 2 The second differeth not from the former , but onely that it is altogether lesser , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ‡ Because the difference is no otherwise , I hane thought good to omit the figure . 3 The Authors of the Aduersaria mention another larger Knot-grasse which growes in diuers places of the coast of the Mediterranean sea , hauing longer and larger branches and leaues , and those of a white shining colour . The seeds grow at the ioynts in chaffie white huskes ; and the whole plant is of a salt and astringent taste . They call it Polygonum marinum maximum . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Knot-grasses do grow in barren and stony places almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They are in floure and seed all the Sommer long . ¶ The Names . 1 Polygonum mas vulgare . Common Knot-grasse . Knot-grasse is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Polygonum mas , or Male Knot-grasse : in Latine , 〈◊〉 , Sangui naria : of Columella , Sanguinalis : in shops , Centumnodia , and Corrigiola : of 〈◊〉 , Proserpinaca : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 gras , and 〈◊〉 knop : in Italian , Polygono : in Spanish , Corriola : in French , Renouce : in Wallon , Mariolaine de Cure : in English , Knot-grasse , and Swines grasse : In the North , Birds tongue . ¶ The Temperature . Knot-grasse ( as Galen teacheth ) is of a binding qualitie , yet is it cold in the second , if not in the beginning of the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce of Knot-grasse is good against the spitting of bloud , the pissing of bloud , and all other issues or fluxes of bloud , as Brasanolus reporteth : and Camerarius saith he hath cured many with the iuyce thereof , that haue vomited bloud , giuen in a little stipticke Wine . It greatly preuaileth against the Gonorrhaea , that is , the running of the reines , and the weaknesse of the backe comming by meanes thereof , being shred and made in tansie with egges and eaten . The decoction of it cures the disease aforesaid in as ample manner as the iuyce : or giuen in pouder in a reare egge it helpeth the backe very much . The herbe boyled in wine and hony cureth the vleers and inflammations of the secret parts of man or woman , adding thereto a little allom , and the parts washed therewith . Dioscorides saith that it prouoketh vrine , and helpeth such as do pisse drop after drop , when the vrine is hot and sharpe . It is giuen vnto Swine with good successe , when they are sicke and will not 〈◊〉 their meate ; whereupon the countrey people do call it Swines grasse and Swines skir . CHAP. 171. Of sundry sorts of Knot-Grasses . ¶ The Description . 1 THe snowie white and least kinde of Polygonum or Knot-grasse , called of Clusius , Paronychia 〈◊〉 , is a strange and worthy plant to behold , handle , and consider , although it be but small . It is seldome aboue a foot long , hauing small branches , thicke , tough , hard , and full of ioynts ; out of which the leaues come forth like small teeth , lesser than the leaues of Herniaria , or Thymum tenuifolium . At the top of the stalkes stand most delicate floures framed by nature as it were , with fine parchment leaues about them , standing in their singular whitenesse and snowie colour , resembling the perfect white silke , so many in number at the top , and so thicke , that they ouershadow the rest of the plant beneath . The root is slender , and of a wooddy substance . The seed is couered as it were with chaffe , as it were with chaffe , and is as small as dust , or the motes in the Sunne . 2 Anthyllis of Valentia , being likewise a kinde of Knot-grasse , hath small leaues like Glaux exigna , or rather like Chamaesyce , set orderly by couples at the ioynts : among which come floures consisting of foure little whitish purple leaues , and other small leaues like the first but altogether lesser . The root is small , blacke , and long , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ Our Author , though he meant to haue giuen vs the figure of Knawell in the third place , as may be perceiued by the title , yet he described it in the fourth , and in the third place went 〈◊〉 1 Polygonum montanum . Mountaine Knot-grasse . ‡ 2 Anthyllis Valentina Clusij . Valentia Knot-grasse . ‡ 3 Polygonum serpillifolium . Small round leaued Knot-grasse . † 4 Polygonum Selinoides , siue 〈◊〉 . Parsley Piert . Polygonum alterum pusillo vermiculato Scrpilli foliolo Penae . This hath many small round smooth wooddy branches , somewhat reddish , trailing vpon the ground , nine inches or a foot long ; whereon by small distances on short ioynts grow tufts of very small short blunt topped smooth greene leaues , in a maner round , like those of the smallest Time , but much smaller , and without smell , diuiding themselues at the bosomes of those leaues into small branches ; at the tops of which branches grow small floures , one floure on a branch , and no more , consisting of 〈◊〉 little round topped leaues apiece of a faint or pale purplish colour : I obserued no seed . The root is wooddy , blackish without , very bitter , with some taste of heare , and groweth deepe into the ground . The leaues are nothing so full of iuyce as Aizoon . I found it flouring the third day of September , 1621 , on the ditch bankes at Burseldon ferrey by the sea side in Hampshire . 〈◊〉 . Goodyer . ‡ 4 Among the Knot-grasses may well be suted this small plant , but lately written of , and not so commonly knowne as growing in England , being about an handfull high , and putting out from a fibrous root sundry slender stalkes full of little branches and ioynts : about which grow confusedly many narrow leaues , for the most part of an vnequall quantitie , yet here and there two longer than the rest , and much alike in greatnesse : at the outmost parts of the branches and stalks ( where it hath thickest tufts ) appeare out of the middest of the leaues little floures of an herby colour , which are succeeded by seed-vessels ending in fiue sharpe points : the whole plant is of a whitish colour . If my memorie faile me not , Pena means this herbewhere he speaketh of Saxisr . Angl. in his Aduer . p. 103. and also reporteth that he found this plant by the way side as he rode from London to Bristow , on a little hill not far from Chipnam : his picture doth very well resemble the kinde of Knot-grasse called among the Germanes 〈◊〉 : and calling it 〈◊〉 Anglicana causeth me to thinke , that some in the West parts where he found it do call it Saxifrage , as we do call sundry other herbes , especially if they serue for the stone . My friend Mr. Stephen Bredwel , Practitioner of physicke in those parts , heard of a simple man who did much good with a medicine that he made with Parsley Piert against the stone , which he ministred vnto all sorts of people . This my friend requested the poore man to shew him the herbe called Parsley Piert ; who frankly promised it him , and the next morning brought him an handfull of the herbe , and told him the compofition of his medicine withall , which you shall finde set downe in the vertues , and proued by sundry of good account to be a singular remedie for the same . † 5 Saxifraga Anglicana alsinefolia . Chick-weed Breake-stone . ‡ 6 Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia . Small water Saxifrage . ‡ 4 Our Author here in the fourth place described the Knawel , and he figured it in the second place , vnder the title of Anthyllis Valentina Clusij : for the figure which was in the third place we here giue you in the fifth ; and I coniecture it is not of Knawel , but of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Aduers . So that our Authors words are true , if he meant of the picture which he set forth by the name of Polygonum 〈◊〉 siue Knawel ; but false if of the plant which he described . But if the coniecture of 〈◊〉 and Lobei be true , who iudge their Saxifraga Anglicana to be Synanchice 〈◊〉 , then it is neither of 〈◊〉 , as our Author would haue it , nor of this which I here giue , but of a small plant which you shall finde amongst the Rubia's . Now this plant that I take to be the Saxifraga 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and Lobel , is a small little herbe growing thicke , with very many branches some two or three inches high , with some stalkes standing vpright , and other some creeping : at each ioynt grow two short narrow sharpe pointed greene leaues , out of whose bosomes come diuers lesser leaues : at the tops of the branches vpon pretty long stalkes grow vpon each stalke one round whitish scaly head , consisting commonly of foure vnder greenish leaues which make the cup , and foure grayish or whitish leaues which are the floure . Now after these come to some maturitie they appeare all of a whitish colour , and through the thinne filmes of these heads appeares the seed , which at the first view seems to be pretty large and blacke ; for it lies all clustering together ; but if you rub it out you shall finde it as small as sand , and of a darke reddish colour . The taste of this plant is very hot and piercing , like that of Golden rod or our common Saxifrage , and without doubt it is more effectuall to moue vrine than the former Knawel . I haue sound it growing in many places about 〈◊〉 and stone walls , and vpon chalky barren grounds . I called this in my Iournall Anno 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 minor altera flosculis albis semine nigro ; and questioned whether it were not Alsine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 minima montana of Columna . But now I thinke it rather ( if the number of leaues in the floure did not disagree ) the other which is described in the next place , of which I since that time haue receiued both the figure and description , as also a dry plant from Mr. Goodyer . He coniectures it may be this plant which I haue here described , that is set forth in the Historia Lugd. pag. 1235. by the name of Alsine muscosa . Alsine palustris folijs 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia . 6 This hath a great number of very small grasse-like leaues , growing from the root , about an inch long , a great 〈◊〉 smaller and slenderer than small pinnes ; amongst which spring vp 〈◊〉 small slender round smooth firme branches some handfull or handfull and halfe high , from which sometimes grow a few other smaller branches , whereon at certaine ioynts grow leaues like the former , and those set by couples with other shorter comming forth of their bosomes ; and so by degrees they become shorter and shorter towards the top , so that toward the top this plant somwhat resembleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 are great for the slendernesse of the plant , growing at the tops of the branches , each floure consisting of fiue smal blunt roundish topped white floures , with white chiues in the middest . The seed I obserued not . The root is small , growing in the myre with a few strings . This groweth plentifully on the boggy ground below the red Well of Wellingborough in Northampton shire . This hath not beene described that I finde . I obserued it at the 〈◊〉 aforesaid , August 12. 〈◊〉 . Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . † The first and second are strangers in England : the rest grow in places mentioned in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. These floure for the most part from May to September . ¶ The Names . That which hath beene said of their names in their seuerall descriptions shall suffice . ¶ The Nature . They are cold in the second degree , and dry in the third , astringent and making thicke . ‡ These , especially the three last , are hot in the second or third degree , and of subtill parts ; but the Parsley Piert seemes not to be so hot as the other two . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . Here according to my promise I haue thought good to insert this medicin made with Knawel ; which herbe is called ( as I said before ) Parsley Piert , but if I might without offence it should be called Petra pungens : for that barbarous word Parsley Piert was giuen by some simple man ( ‡ as also the other , that sauors of as much simplicitie ‡ ) who had not wel learned the true terme . The composition which followeth must be giuen in warme white wine , halfe a dram , two scruples , or more , according to the constitution of the body which is to receiue it . The leaues of Parsley Piert , Mous-eare , of each one ounce when the herbes be dried , bay berryes , Turmericke , Cloues , the seeds of the great Burre , the feeds in the berryes of Hippes , or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , of each one ounce , the stone in the oxe gall , the weight of 24. Barley cornes , or halfe a dram , made together into a most fine and subtill pouder , taken and drunke in maner aforesaid hath been proued most singular for the disease aforesaid . CHAP. 172. Of Rupture woort . 1 Herniaria . Rupture woort . ‡ 2 Millegranaminima . Dwarfe Allseed . ¶ The Description . 1 THere is also a kinde of Knot grasse commonly called in Latine Herniaria : in English , Rupture woort , or Rupture grasse . It is a base and low creeping herbe , hauing many small slender branches trailing vpon the ground , yet very tough , and full of little knots somewhat reddish , whereupon do grow very many small leaues like those of Time ; among which come forth little yellowish floures which turne into very small seed , and great quantity thereof , considering the smallnesse of the plant , growing thicke clustering together by certaine spaces . The whole plant is of a yellowish greene colour . The root is very slender and single . 2 There is another kinde of Herniaria , called Mille grana or All-seed , that groweth vpright a handfull high , with many small and tender branches , set with leaues like the former , but few in number , hauing as it were two smal leaues & no more . The whole plant seemeth as it were couered ouer with seeds or graines , like the seed of Panicke , but much lesser . ‡ I haue not seen many plants of this , but all that euer I yet saw neuer attained to the height of two inches . ‡ ¶ The Place . 1 It ioyeth in barren and sandy grounds , and is likewise found in dankish places that lie wide open to the sunne : it doth grow and prosper in my garden exceedingly . ‡ 2 I found this in Kent on a Heath not farre from Chiste-hurst , being in company with Mr. Bowles and diuers others , in Iuly , 1630. ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in May , Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists Herniaria and Herniola ; taken from the effect in curing the disease Hernia : of diuers , Herba Turca , and Empetron ; in French , 〈◊〉 : in English , Rupture woort , and Burstwoort . ¶ The Temperature and Vertue . Rupture woort doth notably drie , and throughly closeth vp together and fasteneth . It is reported that being drunke it is singular good for Ruptures , and that very many that haue been bursten , were restored to health by the vse of this herbe ; also the pouder hereof taken with wine , doth make a man to pisse that hath his water stopt ; it also wasteth away the stones in the kidnies , and expelleth them . CHAP. 173. Of wilde Time. 1 Serpillum vulgre . Wilde Time. 3 Serpillum majus flore purpurco . Great purple wilde Time. ¶ The Description . 1 BOth Dioscoridcs and Pliny make two kindes of Serpillum , that is , of creeping or wilde Time ; whereof the first is our common creeping Time , which is sowell knowne , that it needeth no description ; yet this ye shall vnderstand , that it beareth floures of a purple colour , as euery body knoweth . Of which kinde I found another sort , with floures as white as snow , and haue planted it in my garden , where it becommeth an herbe of great beauty : 2 This wilde Time that bringeth forth white floures differeth not from the other , but only in the colour of the floures , whence it may be called Serpillum vulgare flore albo . White floured Wilde Time. There is another kinde of Serpillum , which groweth in gardens , in smell and sauour resembling Marjerome . It hath leaues like Organy , or wilde Marjerome , but somewhat whiter , putting forth many small stalkes , set full of leaues like Rue , but longer , narrower , and harder . The floures are of a biting taste , and pleasant smell . The whole plant groweth vpright , whereas the other creepeth along vpon the earth , catching hold where it growes , & spreading it selfe far abroad . 3 This great wilde Time creepeth not as the others doe , but standeth vpright , and bringeth forth little slender branches full of leaues like those of Rue ; yet narrower , longer , and harder . The flours be of a purple colour , and of a twingging biting taste : it groweth vpon rocks , and is hotter than any of the others . 4 This other great one with white floures differeth not from the precedent , hauing many knaps or heads , of a milke white colour , which setteth forth the difference ; and it may be called Serpillum maius flore albo . Great white floured wilde Time. 5 This wilde Time creepeth vpon the ground , set with many leaues by couples like those of Marjerom , but lesser , of the same smel : the flours are of a reddish color . The root is very threddy . 6 Wilde Time of Candy is like vnto the other wild Times , sauing that his leaues are narrower and longer and more in number at each joint . The smell is more aromaticall than any of the others , wherein is the difference . 7 There is a kinde of wilde Time growing vpon the mountaines of Italy , called Serpillum 5 Serpillum folijs amaraci . Marjerome Time. 6 Serpillum Creticum . Wilde Time of Candy . ‡ 7 Serpillum citratum . Limon Time. ‡ 8 Serpillum hirsutum . Hoary wilde Time. 8 This ( which is the Serpillum Pannonicum 3. of Clusius ) runnes or spreds it selfe far vpon the ground . For though it haue a hard and wooddy root like as the former kindes , yet the branches which lie spred round about here and there take root , which in time become as hard and wooddy as the former . The leaues and stalkes are like those of the last described , but rough and hoarie : the floures also are not vnlike those of the common kind . The whole plant hath a kinde of resinous smell . It floures in Iune with the rest , and growes vpon the like mountainous places ; 〈◊〉 whether with vs in England or no I cannot yet affirme any thing of certaintie . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth vpon barren hills and vntoiled places : the second groweth in gardens . The white kinde I found at 〈◊〉 in Kent , in a barren field belonging to one Mr. William Swan . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . Wild Time is called in Latine Serpillum , à serpendo , of creeping : in high and low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and Wilden Thymus , and also 〈◊〉 Urouwen 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Serpoll : in Italian , Serpillo : in French , Pillolet : in English , Wilde Time , Puliall Mountaine , Pella mountaine , running Time , creeping Time , Mother of Time : in shops it is called Serpyllum ; yet some call it Pulegium montanum : and it is euery where ( saith Dodonaeus ) thought to be the Serpyllum of the Antients . Notwithstanding it answereth not so wel to the wilde Times as to Dioscorides his Saxifranga ; for if it be diligently compared with the description of both the Serpilla and the Saxifranga , it shal be found to be little like the wilde Times , but very much like the Saxifranga : for ( saith Dioscorides ) Saxifranga is an herbe like Time , growing on rockes , where our common wilde Time is ostentimes found . Aelianus in his ninth booke of his sundry Histories seemeth to number wilde Time among the floures . Dionysius Iunior ( saith he ) comming into the city Locris in Italy , possessed most of the houses of the city , and did strew them with roses , wild Time , and other such kindes of floures . Yet Virgil in the second Eclog of his Bucolicks doth most manifestly testifie that wilde Time is an herbe , in these words : Thestylis & rapido fessis messoribus 〈◊〉 Allia , serpillumque , herbas contundit olentes . Thestilis for mowers tyr'd with parching heate , Garlicke , wilde Time , strong smelling herbes doth beate . Out of which place it may be gathered , that common wilde time is the true and right Serpillum , or wilde Time , which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Marcellus an old antient Author among the Frenchmen saith it is called Gilarum ; as Plinius Valerianus saith it is called of the same , Laurio . ¶ The Temperature . Wilde Time is of temperature hot and dry in the third degree : it is of thin and subtill parts , 〈◊〉 and much biting . ¶ The Vertues . It bringeth downe the desired sicknesse , prouoketh vrine , applied in bathes and fomentations it procureth sweat : being boyled in wine , it helpeth the ague , it easeth the strangurie , it stayeth the hicket , it breaketh the stones in the bladder , it helpeth the Lethargie , frensie , and madnesse , and stayeth the vomiting of bloud . Wilde Time boyled in wine and drunke , is good against the wambling and gripings of the bellie , ruptures , convulsions , and inflammations of the liuer . It helpeth against the bitings of any venomous beast , either taken in drinke , or outwardly applied . Aetius writeth , That Serpillum infused well in Vineger , and then sodden and mingled with rose water , is a right singular remedie to cure them that haue had a long phrensie or lethargie . Galen prescribeth one dram of the iuyce to be giuen in vineger against the vomiting of bloud , and helpeth such as are grieued with the spleene . CHAP. 174. Of Garden Time. ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Time is so well knowne that it needeth no description ; because there is not any which are ignorant what Thymum durius is , I meane our common garden Time. 2 The second kinde of Time with broad leaues hath many wooddy branches rising from a threddy root , beset with leaues like Myrtus . The floures are set in rundles about the stalke like Horehound . The whole plant is like the common Time in taste and smell . 1 Thymum durius . Hard Time. † 2 Thymum latifolium . Great or broad leaued Time. 3 Time of Candy is in all respects like vnto common Time , but differeth in that , that this kinde hath certaine knoppy tufts not much vnlike the spikes or knots of Stoecados , but much lesser , beset with slender floures of a purple colour . The whole plant is of a more gracious smell than any of the other Times , and of another kinde of taste , as it were sauouring like spice . The root is brittle , and of a wooddy substance . 4 Doubtlesse that kinde of Time whereon Epithymum doth grow , and is called for that cause Epithymum , and vsed in shops , is nothing else than Dodder that growes vpon Time ; and is all one with ours , though Matthiolus makes a controuersie and difference thereof : for Pena trauelling ouer the hills in Narbone neere the sea , hath seene not onely the garden Time , but the wilde Time also loden and garnished with this Epithymum . So that by his sight and mine owne knowledge I am assured , that it is not another kinde of Time that beareth Epithymum , but is common Time : for I haue often found the same in England , not onely vpon our Time , but vpon Sauorie , and other herbes also : notwithstanding thus much I may coniecture , that the clymate of those Countries doth yeeld the same forth in greater aboundance than ours , by reason of the intemperance of cold , whereunto our countrey is subiect . † 3 Thymum Creticum . Time of Candy . 4 Epithymum Graecorum . Laced Time. ¶ The Place . These kindes of Time grow plentifully in England in most gardens euery where , except that with broad leaues , and Time of Candy , which I haue in my garden . ¶ The Time. They flourish from May vnto September . ¶ The Names . The first may be called hard Time , or common garden Time : the second , Broad leaued Time ; the third , Time of Candy ; our English women call it Muske Time : the last may be called Dodder Time. ¶ The Temperature . These kindes of Time are hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Time boyled in water and hony drunken , is good against the cough and shortnes of the breath ; it prouoketh vrine , expelleth the secondine or after-birth , and the dead childe , and dissolues clotted or congealed bloud in the body . The same drunke with vineger and salt purgeth flegme : and boyled in Mede or Methegline , it cleanseth the breast , lungs , reines , and matrix , and killeth wormes . Made into pouder , and taken in the weight of three drams with Mede or honied vineger , called Oxymel , and a little salt , purgeth by stoole tough and clammie flegme , sharpe and cholericke humors , and all corruption of bloud . The same 〈◊〉 in like sort , is good against the Sciatica , the paine in the side and brest , against the winde in the side and belly , and is profitable also for such as are fearefull , melancholike , and troubled in minde . It is good to be giuen vnto those that haue the falling sicknesse to smell vnto . 〈◊〉 , after Galen , is of more effectuall operation in physicke than Time , being hot and dry in the third degree , more mightily cleansing , heating , drying , and opening than Cuscuta , 〈◊〉 right good effect to eradicat melancholy , or any other humor in the spleen , or other disease , sprung by occasion of the spleene . It helpeth the long continued paines of the head , and besides his singular effects about spleneticall matters , it helpeth the lepry , or any disease of melancholy ; all quart aine agues , and such like griefes proceeding from the spleene . Dioscorides saith , Epithymum drunke with honied water , expelleth by siege , flegme , and melancholy . Of his natiue propertie it relieueth them which be melancholieke , swolne in the face and other parts , if you pound Epithymum , and take the fine pouder thereof in the quantity of foure scruples in the liquour which the Apothecaries call Passum , or with Oxymell and salt , which taketh away all flatuous humours and ventosities . CHAP. 175. Of Sauorie . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Sauorie , the one that indureth VVinter , and is of long continuance : the other an annuall or yearely plant , that perisheth at the time when it hath perfected his seed , and must be sowne againe the next yeare ; which we call Sommer Sauorie , or Sauorie of a yeare . There is likewise another , which is a stranger in England , called of Lobel Thymbra S. 〈◊〉 , denying it to be the right Satureia , or Sauorie : whether that of Lobel , or that we haue in our English gardens be the true winter Sauorie , is yet disputable ; for we thinke that of S. Iulians rocke to be rather a wilde kinde than otherwise . ‡ Pena and Lobel do not denie , 〈◊〉 affirme it in these words , Nullus non fatetur Satureiam veram ; that is , which none can denie to be the true Satureia or Sauorie . Vid. 〈◊〉 . pag. 182. ‡ 1 Satureia hortensis . VVinter Sauorie . 2 Satureia hortensis aestiva . Sommer Sauorie . ¶ The Description . 1 WInter Sauorie is a plant resembling Hyssope , but lower , more tender and brittle : it bringeth forth very many branches , compassed on euery side with narrow and sharpe pointed leaues , longer than those of Time ; among which grow the floures from the bottome to the top , out of small husks , of colour white , tending to a light purple . The root is hard and wooddie , as is the rest of the plant . 2 Sommer Sauorie groweth vp with a slender brittle stalke of a foot high , diuided into little branches : the leaues are narrow , lesser than those of Hysope , like the leaues of winter Sauorie , 〈◊〉 thinner set vpon the branches . The floures stand hard to the branches , of a light purple tending to whitenesse . The root is small , full of strings , and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 3 Satureia SanctiI uliani . Rocke Sauorie . ‡ 4 Satureia Cretic . Candie Sauorie . 3 This small kinde of Sauorie , which Lobel hath set forth vnder the title of Thymbra S. Iuliani , because it groweth 〈◊〉 vpon the rough cliffes of the 〈◊〉 sea in Italie , called Saint Iulians rocke , hath tender twiggie branches an handfull high , of a wooddie substance , set ful of leaues from the bottome to the top , very thicke thrust together like vnto those of Time , sauing that they be 〈◊〉 & narrower , bringing forth at the top of the sprigs a round spikie tuft 〈◊〉 small purplish floures . The whole plant is whitish , tending to a bleake colour , and of a verie hot and sharpe taste , and also well smelling . ‡ 4 This in the opinion of Honorius Bellus , Clusius , and Pona , is thought , and not without good reason , to be the true Thymbra , or Satureia of Dioscorides and the Antients , for ( besides that it agrees with their description , it is to this day called in Candie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ) Clusius describes it thus : It sends forth many branches immediately from the roote like as Tyme , and those quadrangular , rough , and of a purplish colour : vpon these growe alternately little roughish leaues much like those of the true Tyme ; and out of their bosomes come little branches set with the like , but lesser leaues . The toppes of the branches are compassed with a rundle made of manie little leaues , whereout come floures of a fine purple colour , and like the floures of Tyme , beeing diuided into foure parts , whereof the lower is the broader , and hangs downe : The vpper is also broad but shorter , and the other two lesse . Out of the middle of the floure come fiue whitish threds , pointed with browne , and a forked stile . The seed is small and blacke like that of Tyme . The root hard and wooddie . It floured with Clusius ( who receiued the seedes out of Candie from Honorius Bellus ) in October and Nouember . ‡ ¶ The Place . They are sowne in Gardens , and bring foorth their floures the first yeare of their sowing . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Sauorie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , neither hath it any other true name in Latine than Thymbra . The Interpreters would haue it called Satureia , wherein they are repugnant to Columella a Latine Writer , who doth shew a manifest difference betweene Thymbra and Satureia , in his tenth booke ; where hee writeth , that Sauorie hath the taste of Tyme , and of Thymbra or the Winter Sauorie . Et Satureia Thymi referens Thymbraeque saporem . † Notwithstanding this assertion of Columella , Pliny lib. 19. cap : 8. makes Satureia , or Sauorie , to be that Thymbra which is called also Cunila . Sauorie in High Dutch is called Kunel Saturey , and Sadaney : in Low Dutch , Ceulen : which name , as it seemeth , is drawne out Cunila : in Italian , Sauoreggia in Spanish , Axedrea , and Sagorida : in French , Sarriette : in English , Sauorie , Winter Sauorie , and Sommer Sauorie . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Winter Sauorie is of temperature hot and drie in the third degree , it maketh thin , cutteth , it clenseth the passages : to be briefe , it is altogether of like vertue with Time. Sommer Sauorie is not full so hot as winter Sauorie , and therefore saith Dioscorides , more fit to be vsed in medicine : it maketh thin , and doth maruellously preuaile against winde : therefore it is with good successe boiled and eaten with beanes , peason , and other windie pulses , yea if it be applied to the belly in a fomentation , it forthwith helpeth the affects of the mother proceeding from winde . CHAP. 176. Of Dodder . Cuscuta sivc Cassutha . Dodder . ¶ The Description . CVscuta , or Dodder , is astrange herbe , altogether without leaues or root , like vnto threds very much snarled or wrapped together , confusedly winding it selfe about bushes and hedges , and sundry kindes of herbes . The threds are somewhat red : vpon which grow here & there little round heads or knops , bringing forth at the first slender white floures ; afterward a small seed . ¶ The Place . This herbe groweth vpon sundry kindes of herbes , as vpon Tyme , VVinter Sauorie , Germander , and such like , taking his name from the herbe whereupon it doth grow , as that vpon Tyme is called Epithymum , vpon Line or flaxe Epilinum : and so of others , as Dodonaeus setteth forth at large : yet hath he forgotten one among the rest , which groweth very 〈◊〉 in Sommer setshire vpon nettles : neither is it the least among many , either in beautie or operation , but comparable to the best Epithymum : following therefore the example of Dioscorides , I haue thought good to call it Epiurtica , or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so of the rest according to the herbes whereon they do grow . ¶ The Names . The greatest is called in shops euery where Cuscuta : and of diuers because it groweth vpon 〈◊〉 or Lyne , Podagra Lini ; the better learned do name it Cassutha , or Cassytha : and Gesnerus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Arabians , Kessuth and Chasuth : in Dutch , Schorfte , and Dranghe : in High Dutch , Filkraut : in French , Goute d'Lin , and Tigne de Lin : in English , Dodder . The lesser and 〈◊〉 which wrappeth it selfe vpon Time and Sauorie , is called of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries keep the name Epithymum : others , among whom is Actuarius , name that Epithymum which groweth vpon Tyme onely , and that which groweth on Sauorie Epithymbrum , and that also which hangeth vpon Stoebe , they terme Epistoebe , giuing a peculiar name to euery kind . ¶ The Nature . The nature of this herb changeth and altereth , according to the nature and qualitie of the herbs whereupon it groweth : so that by searching of the nature of the plant you may easily finde out the temperament of the laces growing vpon the same . But more particularly : it is of temperature somewhat more drie than hot , and that in the second degree : it also clenseth with a certaine astrictiue or binding qualitie , and especially that which is found growing vpon the bramble : for it also receiueth a certaine nature from his parents o n which it groweth ; for when it groweth vpon the hotter herbes , as Tyme and Sauory , it becommeth hotter and drier , and of thinner parts : that which commeth of Broome prouoketh vrine more forcibly , and maketh the belly more soluble : and that is moister which groweth vpon flaxe : that which is found vpon the bramble hath ioined with it as wee haue said a binding qualitie , which by reason of this facultie ioyned with it is good to cure the infirmities of the Liuer and Milt : for seeing that it hath both a purging and binding facultie vnited to it , it is most singular good for the entrals : for Galen in his thirteenth Booke of the Methode of curing , doth at large declare that such Medicines are fittest of all for the Liuer and Milt . ¶ The Vertues . Dodder remooueth the stoppings of the liuer and of the milt or spleene , it disburdeneth the veines of flegmaticke , cholericke , corrupt and superfluous humours : prouoketh vrine gently , and in a meane openeth the kidneies , cureth the yellow iaundise which are ioyned with the stopping of the liuer and gall : it is a remedie against lingring agues , bastard and long tertians , quartains also , and properly agues in infants and young children , as Mesues 〈◊〉 in Scrapio ; who also teacheth , that the nature of Dodder is to purge choler by the stoole , and that more effectually if it haue Wormewood ioined with it ; but too much vsing of it is hurtfull to the stomacke : yet Auicen writeth that it doth not hurt it , but strengtheneth a weake or feeble stomacke ; which opinion also we do better allow of . 〈◊〉 , or the Dodder which groweth vpon Tyme , is hotter and drier than the Dodder that groweth vpon flax , that is to say euen in the third degree , as Galen saith . It helpeth all the 〈◊〉 of the milt : it is a remedy against obstructions and hard swellings . It taketh away old head-aches , the salling sicknesse , madnesse that commeth of Melancholy , and especially that which proceedeth from the spleene and parts thereabout : it is good for those that haue the French disease , and such as be troubled with contagious vlcers , the leprosie , and the scabbie euill . It purgeth downewards blacke and Melancholicke humours , as Aetius , Actuarius , and Mesue write , and also flegme , as Dioscorides noteth : that likewise purgeth by stoole which groweth vpon Sauorie and Scabious , but more weakly , as Actuarius saith . 〈◊〉 , or Dodder that groweth vpon flax , boiled in water or wine and drunke , openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the bladder , the gall , the milt , the kidneies and veines , and purgeth both by siege and vrine cholericke humours . It is good against the ague which hath continued a long time , and against the iaundise , I meane that Dodder especially that groweth vpon brambles . Epiurtica or Dodder growing vpon nettles , is a most singular and effectuall medicine to prouoke vrine , and to loose the obstructions of the body , and is proued oftentimes in the West parts with good successe against many maladies . CHAP. 177. Of Hyssope . ¶ The Description . 1 DIoscorides that gaue so many rules for the knowledge of simples , hath left Hyssope altogether without description , as beeing a plant so well knowne that it needed none : whose example I follow not onely in this plant , but in many others which bee common , to auoid tediousnesse to the Reader . 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hyssope with blew floures . 2 Hyssopus Arabum slore rubro . Hyssope with reddish floures . † 3 Hyssopus albis floribus . VVhite floured Hyssope . 4 Hyssopus tenuifolia . Thinne leafed Hyssope . ‡ 5 Hyssopus parva angustis folijs . Dwarfe narrow leaued Hyssope . 2 The second kind of Hyssope is like the former , which is our common Hyssope , and differeth in that , that this Hyssope hath his small and slender branches decked with faire red floures . 3 The third kinde of Hyssop hath leaues stalkes , branches , seed , and root , like the common Hyssope , and differeth in the floures only , which are as white as snow . 4 This kinde of Hyssope of all the rest is of the greatest beauty ; it hath a wooddie root tough , and full of strings , from which rise vp small , tough , and slender flexible stalkes , wherupon do grow infinite numbers of small Fennel-like leaues , much resembling those of the smallest grasse ; of a pleasant sweet smel , & aromatick taste , like vnto the rest of the Hyssops but much sweeter ; at the top of the stalks do grow amongst the leaues smal hollow floures , of a blewish colour tending to purple . The seeds as yet I could neuer obserue . ‡ 5 This differs from the first described , in that the stalkes are weaker and shorter , the leaues also narrower , and of a darker colour : the floures grow after the same manner , & are of the same colour as those of the common kinde . ‡ We haue in England in our gardens another kinde , whose picture it shall be needlesse to expresse , considering that in few words it may be deliuered . It is like vnto the former , but the leaues are some of them white , some greene , as the other ; and some green and white mixed and spotted , very goodly to behold . Of which kinde we haue in our gardens moreouer another sort , whose leaues are wonderfully curled , rough , and hairie , growing thicke thrust together , making as it were a tuft of leaues ; in taste and smell , and in all other things like vnto the common Hyssope . I haue likewise in my garden another sort of Hyssope , growing to the forme of a small wooddie shrub , hauing very faire broad leaues like vnto those of Numularia , or Monywoort , but thicker , fuller of iuice , and of a darker greene colour ; in taste and smell like the common Hyssope . ¶ The Place . All these kindes of Hyssope do grow in my garden , and in some others also . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Hyssope is called in Latine Hyssopus : the which name is likewise retained among the Germans , Brabanders , French-men , Italians , and Spaniards . Therefore that shall suffice which hath been set downe in their seuerall titles . ‡ This is by most Writers iudged to be Hyssope vsed by the Arabian Physitions , but not that of the Greekes , which is neerer to Origanum and Maricorme , as this is to Satureia or Sauorie . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . A decoction of Hyssope made with figs , and gargled in the mouth and throte , ripeneth & breaketh the tumors and imposthumes of the mouth and throte , and easeth the difficultie of swallowing , comming by cold 〈◊〉 . The same made with figges , water , honie , and rue , and drunken , helpeth the inflammation of the lungs , the old cough , and shortnesse of breath , and the obstructions or stoppings of the breast . The sirrup or iuice of Hyssope taken with the sirrup of vineger , purgeth by stoole tough and clammie flegme , and driueth forth wormes if it be eaten with figges . The distilled water drunke , is good for those diseases before named , but not with that speed and force . CHAP. 178. Of Hedge Hyssope . ¶ The Description . 1 HEdge Hyssope is a low plant or herbe about a span long , very like vnto the common Hyssope , with many square stalkes or slender branches , beset with leaues somewhat larger than Hyssope , but very like . The floures grow betwixt the leaues vpon short stems , of a white colour declining to blewnesse . All the herbe is of a most bitter taste , like the small Centory . The root is little and threddy , dilating it selfe farre abroad ; by which meanes it multiplieth greatly , and occupieth much ground where it groweth . 1 〈◊〉 . Hedge Hyssope . ‡ 2 Gratiola angustifolia . Grasse Poley . 3 Gratiola latifolia . Broad leaued Hedge Hyssope . ‡ 2 Narrow leaued Hedge Hyssope from a small fibrous white root sends vp a reddish round crested stalke diuided into sundry branches , which are set with leaues like those of knot grasse of a pale greene colour , and without any stalkes : out of the bosome ! of these come floures set in long cups composed of foure leaues of a pleasing blew colour , which are succeeded by longish seed-vessells conteyning a small dusky seed . The whole plant is without smell , neither hath it any bitternesse or other manifest taste . It varies in leaues , sometimes broader , and otherwhiles narrower , the plant growing sometimes but an handfull , and otherwhiles a foot high . Gesner called this Gratiola minor : and Camerarius , Hyssopoides : and Bauhine onely hath figured it , and that by the name of Hyssopifolia siue Gratiola minor Cordus first mentioned it , and that by the Dutch name of Grasse Poley , which name we may also very fitly retaine in English. ‡ 3 Broad leaued 〈◊〉 Hyssope hath many small and tender branches , foure square , and somewhat hollow or surrowed , beset with leaues by couples one opposite against another , like vnto the former , but somewhat shorter , and much broader : among which grow the floures of a purple colour , spotted on the inside with white , and of a brighter purple than the rest of the floure , fashioned like the smallest Antirrhinum , or least Snapdragon ; which being past there succeed little seed vessels , fashioned like the nut of a crossebow , which containe small yellowish seed , extreame bitter of taste . The whole plant is likewise bitter , as the common or well knowne Gratiola . The root is compact of a great number of whitish strings , entangled one within another , which mightily encreaseth and spreadeth abroad . ‡ This plant is onely a lesser kinde of the Lysimachia galericulata of Lobell , which some haue called Gratiola Latifolia : our Authors figure was very ill , wherefore I haue endeauoured by the helpe of some dried plants and my memory to present you with a better expression thereof . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth in low and moist places naturally , which I haue planted in my Garden . ‡ The second was found growing by my oft mentioned friend Mr. Bowles at Dorchester in Oxfordshire , at the backe side of the enclosed grounds on the left hand of the towne , if you would ride from thence to Oxford in the grassie places of the Champion corne fields . ‡ The third groweth likewise in moist places . I found it growing vpon the bog or marrish ground at the further end of Hampstead heath , and vpon the same heath towards London , neere vnto the head of the springs that were digged for water to be conueied to London , 1590. attempted by that carefull citizen Iohn Hart Knight , Lord Major of the City of London : at which time my selfe was in his Lordships company , and viewing for my pleasure the same goodly springs , I found the said plant , not heretofore remembred . ¶ The Time. The first floureth in May : the second in Iune and Iuly : the third in August . ¶ The Names in generall . Hedge Hyssope is called in Latine Gratiola , and Gratia Dei , or the Grace of God ; notwithstanding there is a kind of Geranium , or Storkes bill , called by the later name . Of Cordus , Limnesium , and Centauroides : of Anguillaria it is thought to be Dioscorides his Papauer spumeum , or Spatling Poppy : but some think Papauer spumeum to be that which we call Behen album : in Dutch it is called 〈◊〉 gratie : in Italian , Stanca cauallo , because that horses when they haue eaten thereof dowax leane , and languish thereupon : and in English , Gratia Dei , and Hedge Hyssope . The seed hereof is called Gelbenech , which name the Arabians retaine vnto this day . ‡ ¶ Names in particular . ‡ 1 Matthiolus , 〈◊〉 and others haue called this Gratiola ; Anguillara , Gratia Dei ; Cordus , Limnesium , Centauroides ; he also thought it but vnfitly to be the Eupatoreum of Mesue : Gesner thinks it may be Polemonium palustre amarum of Hippocrates , that write of the diseases of cattell . ‡ 2 Cordus called this Grasse Poley ; Gesner , Gratiola minor ; Camerarius , Hyssopoides : and Bauhine , Hyssopifolia . 3 This is not set forth by any but our Author , and it may fitly be named Lysimachia galericulataminor , as I haue formerly noted . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Hedge Hyssope is hot and dry of temperature . And the first is onely vsed in medicine . ¶ The Vertues . Who so taketh but one scruple of Gratiola brused , shall perceiue euidently his effectuall operation and vertue , in purging mightely , and that in great abundance , waterish , grosse , and slimy humors . Conradus Gesnerus experimented this , and found it to be true , and so haue I my selfe , and many others . Gratiola boiled , and the decoction drunke or eaten with any kinde of meate , in manner of a sallade , openeth the belly , and causeth notable loosenes , and to scoure freely , and by that meanes purgeth grosse flegme and cholericke humors . Gratiola or Hedge Hyssope boiled in wine and giuen to drinke , helpeth feuers of what sort soeuer , and is most excellent in dropsies , and such like diseases proceeding of cold and watery causes . The extraction giuen with the powder of cinamon and a little of the juice of Calamint , preuaileth against tertian and quotidian feuers , set downe for most certaine by the learned Ioachimus Camerarius . CHAP. 179. Of Lauander Spike . ¶ The Description . 1 LAuander Spike hath many stiffe branches of a wooddie substance , growing vp in the manner of a shrubbe , set with many long hoarie leaues , by couples for the most part ; of a strong smell , and yet pleasant enough to such as doe loue strong sauours . The floures grow at the top of the branches spike fashion , of a blew colour . The roote is hard and wooddie . 2 The second differeth not from the precedent , but in the colour of the floures : For this Plant bringeth milke white floures ; and the other blew , wherein especially consisteth the difference . 3 Wee haue in our English gardens a small kinde of Lauander , which is altogether lesser than the other , ‡ and the floures are of a more purple colour and grow in much lesse and shorter heads , yet haue they a farre more gratefull smell : the leaues are also lesse and whiter than those of the ordinarie sort . This did , and I thinke yet doth grow in great plentie , in his Maiesties priuate Garden at White hall . And this is called Spike , without addition , and sometimes Lauander Spike : and of this by distillation is made that vulgarly known and vsed oile which is termed Oleumspicae , or oile of Spike . ‡ 1 Lavandula flore caeruleo . Common Lauander . 2 Lavandula flore albo . VVhite floured Lauander . ¶ The Place . In Spaine and Languedocke in France , most of the mountaines and desert fields , are as it were 3 Lavendula minor , sive Spica . Lauander Spike . couered ouer with Lauander . In these cold countries they are planted in gardens . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Lauander Spike is called in Latine 〈◊〉 , and Spica : in Spanish , Spigo , and Languda . The first is the male , and the second the semale . It is thought of some to be that sweet herbe Casia , whereof Virgil maketh mention in the second Eclog of his Bucolicks : Tum Casia at que alijs intexens suavibus 〈◊〉 , Mollia luteola pingit vacinia Caltha . And then shee 'l Spike and such sweet herbs infold And paint the Iacinth with the Marygold . And likewise in the fourth of his Georgicks , where hee intreateth of choosing of seats and places for Bees , and for the ordering thereof , he saith thus : Haec circum Casiae virides , & 〈◊〉 late Serpilla , & grauiter spirantis copia Thymbrae Floreat ; &c. — — , — — — About them let fresh Lauander and store Of wild Time with strong Sauorie to floure . Yet there is another Casia called in shops Casia Lignea , as also Casia nigra , which is named Casia 〈◊〉 ; and another a small shrubbie plant extant among the shrubs or hedge bushes , which some thinke to be the Casia Poetica , mentioned in the precedent verses . ¶ The Temperature . Lauander is hot and drie , and that in the third degree , and is of a thin substance , consisting of many airie and spirituall parts . Therefore it is good to be giuen any way against the cold diseases of the head , and especially those which haue their originall or beginning not of abundance of humours , but chiefely of a cold quality onely . ¶ The Vertues . The distilled water of Lauander smelt vnto , or the temples and forehead bathed therewith , is a refreshing to them that haue the Catalepsie , a light Migram , & to them that haue the falling sicknesse , and that vse to swoune much . But when there is abundance of humours , especially mixt with bloud , it is not then to be vsed safely , neither is the composition to be taken which is made of distilled wine : in which such kinde of herbes , floures , or seeds , and certaine spices are infused or steeped , though most men do rashly and at aduenture giue them without making any difference at all For by vsing such hot things that fill and stuffe the head , both the disease is made greater , and the sicke man also brought into danger , especially when letting of bloud , or purging haue not gone before . Thus much by way of admonition , because that euery where some vnlearned Physitions and diuers rash and ouerbold Apothecaries , and other foolish women , do by and by giue such compositions , and others of the like kinde , not only to those that haue the Apoplexy ; but also to those that are taken , or haue the Catuche or Catalepsis with a Feuer ; to whom they can giue nothing worse , seeing those things do very much hurt , and oftentimes bring death it selfe . The floures of Lauander picked from the knaps , I meane the blew part and not the huske , mixed with Cinamon , Nutmegs , and Cloues , made into pouder , and giuen to drinke in the distilled water thereof , doth helpe the panting and passion of the heart , preuaileth against giddinesse , turning , or swimming of the braine , and members subiect to the palsie . Conserue made of the floures with sugar , profiteth much against the diseases aforesaid , if the quantitie of a beane be taken thereof in the morning fasting . It profiteth them much that haue the palsie , if they bee washed with the distilled water of the floures or annointed with the oile made of the floures , and oile oliue , in such manner as oile 〈◊〉 roses is , which shall be expressed in the treatise of Roses . CHAP. 180. Of French Lauander , or Stickeadoue . ¶ The Description . 1 FRench Lauander hath a bodie like Lauander , short , and of a wooddie substance , but slenderer , beset with long narrow leaues , of a whitish colour , lesser than those of Lauander : it hath in the top bushy or spikie heads , well compact or thrust together ; out of the which grow forth small purple floures , of a pleasant smell . The seede is small and blackish : the roote is hard and wooddie . 2 This iagged Sticadoue hath many small stiffe stalks of a wooddy substance ; whereupon do grow iagged leaues in shape like vnto the leaues of Dill , but of an hoarie colour : on the top of the stalkes do grow spike floures of a blewish colour ; and like vnto the common Lauander Spike : the root is likewise wooddie . ‡ This by Clusius who first described it , as also by Lobel , is called Lavendula multisido folio , or Lauander with the diuided leafe ; the plant more resembling Lauander than Sticadoue . ‡ 3 There is also a certaine kind e hereof , differing in smalnesse of the leaues onely , which are round about the edges nicked or toothed like a saw , resembling those of Lauander cotton . The root is likewise wooddie . ‡ 4 There is also another kinde of Stoechas which differs from the first or ordinarie kind , in that the tops of the stalkes are not set with leaues almost close to the head as in the common kinde , but are naked and wholly without leaues : also at the tops of the spike or floures ( as it were to recompence their defect below ) there growe larger and fairer leaues than in the other sorts . The other parts of the plant differ not from the common Stoechas . ‡ † 1 Stoechas sive spica hortulana . Sticadoue and Sticados . 2 Stoechas multisida . Iagged Sticados . 3 Stoechas folio serrato . Toothed Sticadoue . ‡ 4 Stoechas summis cauliculis nudis . Naked Sticadoue . ¶ The Place . These herbes do grow wilde in Spaine , in Languedocke in France , and the Islands called Stoechades ouer against Massilia : we haue them in our gardens , and keepe them with great diligence from the iniurie of our cold clymate . ¶ The Time. They are sowne of seed in the end of Aprill , and couered in the Winter from the cold , or els set in pots or tubs with earth , and carried into houses . ¶ The Names . The Apothecaries call the floure Stoecados : Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Galen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the dipthong in the first syllable : in Latine , Stoechas : in High Dutch , Stichas kraut : in Spanish , Thomani , and Cantuesso : in English , French Lauander , Steckado , Stickadoue , Cassidonie , and some simple people imitating the same name do call it Cast me downe . ¶ The Temperature . French Lauander saith Galen is of temperature compounded of a little cold earthie substance , by reason whereof it bindeth : it is of force to take away obstructions , to extenuate or make thinne , to scoure and clense , and to strengthen not onely all the entrails , but the whole bodie also . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides teacheth that the decoction hereof doth helpe the diseases of the chest , and is with good successe mixed with counterpoisons . The later Physitions affirme , that Stoechas , and especially the floures of it , are most effectuall against paines of the head , and all diseases thereof proceeding of cold causes , and therefore they be mixed in all compositions almost which are made against head-ache of long continuance , the Apoplexie , the falling sicknesse , and such like diseases . The decoction of the husks and floures drunke , openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the lungs , the milt , the mother , the bladder , and in one word all other inward parts , clensing and driuing forth all cuill and corrupthumours , and procuring vrine . CHAP. 181. Of Flea-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 PSyllium , or the common Flea-wort hath many round and tender branches , 〈◊〉 full of long and narrow leaues somewhat hairy . The top of the stalkes are garnished with sundrie round chaffie knops , beset with small yellow floures : which being ripe containe many little shining seeds , in proportion , colour , and bignesse like vnto sleas . 2 The second kinde of Psyllium or Flea-wort hath long and tough branches , of a wooddy substance like the precedent , but longer and harder , with leaues resembling the former , but much longer and narrower . The chaffie tuft which containeth the seed is like the other , but more like the eare of Phalaris , which is the eare of Alpisti , the Canarie seed which is meate for birds that come from the Islands of Canarie . The root hereof lasteth all the Winter , and likewise keepeth his greene leaues , whereof it tooke this addition of Sempervirens . 1 Psyllium siue pulicaris herba . Flea-wort . 2 Psyllium sempervirens Lobelij . Neuer dying Flea-wort . ¶ The Place . These plants are not growing in our fields of England , as they doe in France and Spaine yet I haue them growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Flea-wort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pulicaria , and Herba Pulicaris : in shops , Psyllium : in English , Flea-wort ; not because it killeth fleas , but because the seeds are like fleas : of some , Flea-bane , but vnproperly : in Spanish , Zargatona : in French , L'herbe aus pulces : in Dutch , Duyls vloye-cruyt . ¶ The Temperature . Galen and Serapio record , that the seed of Psyllium ( which is chiefely vsed in 〈◊〉 ) is cold in the second degree , and temperate in moisture and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Flea-wort boyled in water or infused , and the decoction or infusion drunke , purgeth downewards adust and cholericke humors , cooleth the heate of the inward parts , hot 〈◊〉 , burning agues , and such like diseases proceeding of heate , and quencheth drought and 〈◊〉 . The seed stamped , and boyled in water to the forme of a plaister , and applied , taketh away all swellings of the ioynts , especially if you boyle the same with vineger and oyle of Roses , and apply it as aforesaid . The same applied in manner aforesaid vnto any burning heate , called S. Anthonies fire , or any hot and violent impostume , asswageth the same , and bringeth it to ripenesse . Some hold that the herbe strowed in the chamber where many fleas be , will driue them away ; for which cause it tooke the name Flea-wort : but I thinke it is rather because the seed doth resemble a flea so much , that it is hard to discerne the one from the other . ¶ The Danger . Too much Flea-wort seed taken inwardly is very hurtful to mans nature : so that I wish you not to follow the minde of Galen and Dioscorides in this point , being a medicine rather bringing a maladie , than taking away the griefe : remembring the old prouerbe , A man may buy gold too 〈◊〉 ; and the hony is too deare that is lickt from thornes . ‡ Dioscorides nor Galen mention no vse of this inwardly ; but on the contrarie , 〈◊〉 in his sixth booke , which treats wholly of the curing and preuenting of poysons , mentions this in the tenth chapter for a poyson , and there sets downe the symptomes which it causes , and 〈◊〉 you to the foregoing chapter for the remedies . ‡ CHAP. 185. Of Gloue Gillofloures . 1 Caryophyllus maximus multiplex . The great double Carnation . 2 Caryophyllus multiplex . The double Cloue Gillofloure . ¶ The Kindes . THere are at this day vnder the name of Caryophyllus comprehended diuers and sundry sorts of plants , of such various colours , and also seuerall shapes , that a great and large volume would not suffice to write of euery one at large in particular ; considering how insinite they are , and 〈◊〉 euery yeare euery clymate and countrey bringeth forth new sorts , such as haue not 〈◊〉 bin written of ; some whereof are called Carnations , others Cloue Gillofloures , some Sops in wine , some Pagiants , or Pagion colour , Horse-flesh , blunket , purple , white , double and single Gillofloures , as also a Gillofloure with yellow floures : the which a worshipfull Merchant of London Mr. Nicolas 〈◊〉 procured from Poland , and gaue me thereof for my garden , which before that time was neuer seene nor heard of in these countries . Likewise there be sundry sorts of Pinkes comprehended vnder the same title , which shall be described in a seuerall chapter . There be vnder the name of Gillofloures also those floures which wee call Sweet-Iohns and Sweet-Williams . And first of the great Carnation and Cloue Gillefloure . ‡ There are very many kindes both of Gillofloures , Pinkes , and the like , which differ very little in their roots , leaues , seeds , or manner of growing , though much in the colour , shape , and magnitude of their floures ; wherof some are of one colour , other some of more ; and of them some are striped , others spotted , &c. Now I ( holding it a thing not so fit for me to insist vpon these accidentall differences of plants , hauing specifique differences enough to treat of ) refer such as are addicted to these commendable and harmelesse delights to suruey the late and ost mentioned Worke of my friend Mr. Iohn Parkinson , who hath accurately and plentifully treated of these varieties ; and if they require further satisfaction , let them at the time of the yeare repaire to the garden of Mistresse Tuggy ( the wife of my late deceased friend Mr. Ralph Tuggy ) in Westminster , which in the excellencie and varietie of these delights exceedeth all that I haue seene : as also 〈◊〉 himselfe whilest he liued exceeded most , if not all of his time , in his care , industry , and skill in raising , encreasing , and preseruing of these plants and some others ; whose losse therefore is the more to be lamented by all those that are louers of plants . I will onely giue you the figures of some three or foure more , whereof one is of the single one , which therefore some 〈◊〉 a Pinke , though in mine opinion vnfitly , for that it is produced by the seed of most of the double ones , and is of different colour and shape as they are , varying from them onely in the singlenesse of the floures . ‡ ‡ Caryophyllus maior & minor , rubro & albo variegati . The white Carnation , and Pageant . ‡ Caryophyllus purpureus profunde laciniatus . The blew , or deep purple Gillofloure . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Carnation Gillow-floure hath a thicke round wooddy root , from which riseth vp many strong ioynted stalkes set with long greene leaues by couples : on the top of the stalkes do grow very faire floures of an excellent sweet smell , and pleasant Carnation colour , whereof it tooke his name . 2 The Cloue Gillofloure differeth not from the Carnation but in greatnesse as well of the floures as leaues . The floure is exceeding well knowne , as also the Pinks and other Gillofloures ; wherefore I will not stand long vpon the description . ¶ Caryophyllus simplex maior . The single Gillofloure or Pinke . ¶ The Place . These Gillofloures , especially the Carnations , are kept in pots from the extremity of our cold Winters . The Cloue Gillofloure endureth better the cold , and therefore is planted in gardens . ¶ The Time. They flourish and floure most part of the Sommer . ¶ The Names . The Cloue Gillofloure is called of the later Herbarists 〈◊〉 flos , of the smell of cloues wherewith it is possessed : in Italian , Garofoli : in Spanish , Clauel : in French , Oeilletz : in low-Dutch , Ginoffelbloemen : in Latine of most , Ocellus Damascenus , Ocellus Barbaricus , and Barbarica : in English , Carnations , and Cloue Gillofloures . Of some it is called Vetonica , and Herba Tunica . The which 〈◊〉 Gordonius hath set downe for Dioscorides his Polemonium . That worthy Herbarist and learned Physition of late memorie Mr. Doctor Turner maketh Caryophyllus to be Cantabrica ; which Pliny , lib. 23. cap. 8. writeth to haue beene found out in Spaine about Augustus time , and that by those of Biscay . Iohannes Ruellius saith , That the Gillofloure was vnknowne to the old writers : whose iudgment is very good , especially because this herbe is not like to that of Vetonica or Cantabrica . It is maruell , saith he , that such a famous floure , so pleasant and sweet , should lie hid , and not be made knowne by the old Writers : which may be thought not inferiour to the rose in beauty , smell , and varietie . ¶ The Temperature . The Gillofloure with the leaues and roots for the most part are temperate in heate and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . The conserue made of the floures of the Cloue Gillofloure and sugar , is exceeding cordial , and wonderfully aboue measure doth comfort the heart , being eaten now and then . It preuaileth against hot pestilentiall feuers , expelleth the poyson and furie of the disease , and greatly comforteth the sicke , as hath of late beene found out by a learned Gentleman of Lee in Essex , called Mr. Rich. CHAP. 183. Of Pinks , or wilde Gillofloures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe double purple Pinke hath many grassie leaues set vpon small ioynted stalkes by couples , one opposite against another , whereupon doe grow pleasant double purple 1 Caryophyllus syluestris simplex . Single purple Pinks . 2 Caryophyllus syluestris simplex , suaue rubens . Single red Pinks . 3 Caryophyllus plumarius albus . White jagged Pinks . ‡ Caryophyllus plumarius albus odoratior . Large white jagged Pinks . ‡ There is also a single one of this kinde , whose figure I here giue you in stead of the double one of our Author . ‡ 2 The single red Pinke hath likewise many small grassie leaues lesser than the former : The floures grow at the top of the small stalkes single , and of a sweet bright red colour . 3 The white iagged Pinke hath a tough wooddy root : from which rise immediately many grassie leaues , set vpon a small stalke full of ioynts or knees , at euery ioynt two one against another euen to the top ; whereupon do grow faire double purple floures of a sweet and spicie smell , consisting of fiue leaues , sometimes more , cut or deepely iagged on the edges , resembling a feather : whereupon I gaue it the name Plumarius , or feathered Pinke . The seed is soft , blackish , and like vnto Onion seed . ‡ There is another varietic of this , with the leaues somewhat larger and greener than the last mentioned : the floures also are somewhat bigger , more cut in or diuided , and of a much sweeter smell . ‡ 4 This purple coloured Pinke is very like the precedent in stalkes , roots , and leaues . The floures grow at the top of the branches lesser than the last described , and not so deepely iagged ; of a purple colour tending to blewnesse , wherein consisteth the difference . There be diuers sorts of Pinks more , whereof to write particularly were to small purpose , considering they are all well knowne to the most , if not to all . Therefore these few shall serue at this time for those that we do keepe in our gardens : notwithstanding I thinke it conuenient to place these wilder sorts in this same chapter , considering their nature and vertues doe agree , and few or none of them be vsed in physicke , besides their neerenesse in kindred and neighbourhood . 4 Caryophyllus plumarius purpureus . Purple jagged Pinkes . 5 Cariophyllus plumarius syluestris albus . Whitewilde jagged Pinkes . 5 This wilde iagged Pinke hath leaues , stalkes , and floures like vnto the white iagged Pinke of the garden , but altogether lesser , wherein they especially differ . 6 The purple mountaine or wilde Pinke hath many small grassie leaues : among which rise vp slender stalks set with the like leaues , but lesser ; on the top whereof do grow small purple floures , 〈◊〉 finely with white or else yellowish spots , and much lesser than any of the others before described . 6 Caryophyllus montanus purpureus . Wilde Purple iagged Pinke . 7 Caryophyllus montanus Clusij . Clusius mountaine Pinke . ‡ 8 Caryophyllus pumilio Alpinus . Dwarfe Mountaine Pinke . 9 Caryophyllus coeruleus siue Aphyllanthos . Leafeles Pinke , or rushy Pinke . 7 The mountaine Pinke of Clusius his description hath many leaues growing into a tuft like vnto those of Thrift , and of a bitter taste : amongst which rise vp small slender foot-stalkes , rather than stalkes or stems themselues , of the height of two inches ; whereupon do grow such leaues as those that were next the ground , but lesser , set by couples one opposite to another : at the top of each small foot-stalke doth stand one red floure without smell , consisting of fiue little leaues set in a rough hairy huske or hose fiue cornered , of a greenish colour tending to purple . The root is tough and thicke , casting abroad many shoots , whereby it greatly encreaseth . ‡ 8 This for his stature may iustly take the next place ; for the stalke is some inch high , set with little sharpe pointed greene grassie leaues : the floures which grow vpon these stalks are composed of fiue little flesh-coloured leaues a little diuided in their vpper parts : the seed is contained in blacke shining heads , and it is small and reddish , and shaped somwhat like the fashion of a kidney , whereby it comes neerer to the Lychnides , than to the Caryophylli or Pinkes . The root is long , blacke , and much spreading , whereby this little plant couers the ground a good space together like as a mosse , and makes a curious shew when the floures are blowne , which is commonly in Iune . It 10 Caryophyllus montanus albus . White mountaine Pinke . ‡ 11 Caryophyllus pratensis . Deptford Pinke . 12 Caryophyllus Virgineus . Maidenly Pinkes . ‡ 13 Caryophyllus montanus humilis latifolius . Small mountaine broad leaued Pink. ‡ 14 Caryophyllus montanus albus . White mountaine Pinke . 15 Caryophyllus Holostius . Wilde Sea Pinke . 16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Broad leased wilde Pinke . ‡ 17 Caryophyl . humilis flor . cand 〈◊〉 . White Campion Pinke . 9 This leafe-lesse Pinke ( as the Greeke word doth seeme to import ) hath many small rushy or benty leaues rising immediately from a tough rushy root : among which rise vp stalkes like vnto rushes , of a span high , without any ioynt at all , but smooth and plaine ; on the top 〈◊〉 of groweth a small floure of a blewish or sky colour , consisting of foure little leaues somewhat iagged in the edges , not vnlike those of wilde flax . The whole plant is very bitter , and of a hot taste . 10 The white mountaine Pinke hath a great thicke and wooddy root ; from the which immediately rise vp very many small and narrow leaues , finer and lesser than grasse , not vnlike to the smallest rush : among which rise vp little tender stalkes , ioynted or kneed by certaine distances , set with the like leaues euen to the top by couples , one opposite against another : at the top whereof grow pretty sweet smelling floures composed of fiue little white leaues . The seed is small and blackish . 11 There is a wilde creeping Pinke which groweth in our pastures neere about London , and in other places , but especially in the great field next to Detford , by the path side as you goe from Redriffe to Greenwich ; which hath many small tender leaues shorter than any of the other wilde Pinkes , set vpon little tender stalkes which lie flat vpon the ground , taking hold of the same in sundry places , whereby it greatly encreaseth ; whereupon grow little reddish floures . The 〈◊〉 is small , tough , and long lasting . 12 This Virgin-like Pinke is like vnto the rest of the garden Pinkes in stalkes , leaues , and roots . The floures are of a blush colour , whereof it tooke his name , which sheweth the difference from the other . ‡ This whose figure I giue you for that small leaued one that was formerly in this place , hath slender stalkes some spanne high , set with two long narrow hard sharpe pointed leaues at each ioynt . The floures ( which grow commonly but one on a stalke ) consist of fiue little snipt leaues of a light purple colour , rough , and deeper coloured about their middles , with two little crooked threds or hornes : the seed is chaffie and blacke : the root long , and creeping : it floures in Aprill and May , and is the Flos caryophylleus syluestris : . of Clusius . ‡ 13 Clusius mentions also another whose 〈◊〉 are some three inches high : the leaues broader , softer , and greener than the former : the 〈◊〉 also that grow vpon the top of the stalkes are larger than the former , and also consist of fiue leaues of a deeper purple than the former , with longer haires finely intermixt with purple and white . ‡ 14 This from a hard wooddy root sends vp such stalks as the former , which are set at the ioynts with short narrower and darker greene leaues : the floures are white , sweet-smelling , consisting of fiue much diuided leaues , hauing two threds or hornes in their middle . It floures in May , and it is the Caryophyllus syluestr is quintus of Clusius . ‡ 15 This wilde sea Pinke hath diuers small tender weake branches trailing vpon the ground , whereupon are set leaues like those of our smallest garden Pinke , but of an old hoary colour tending to whitenesse , as are most of the sea Plants . The floures grow at the top of the stalks in shape like those of Stitch-wort , and of a whitish colour . Neither the seeds nor seed-vessels haue I as yet obserued : the root is tough and single . 16 There is another of these wilde Pinkes which is found growing in ploughed fields , yet in such as are neere vnto the sea : it hath very many leaues spred vpon the ground of a fresh green colour ; amongst which rise vp tender stalkes of the height of a foot , set with the like leaues by couples at certaine distances . The floures grow at the top many together , in manner of the Sweet-William , of a white , or sometimes a light red colour . The root is small , tough , and long lasting . ‡ This is a kinde of Gramen Leucanthemum , or Holosteum 〈◊〉 , described in the 38. Chapter of the first booke . 17 Clusius makes this a Lychnis : and Lobel ( whom I here follow ) a Pinke , calling it Caryophyllus minimus humil is alter exoticus flore candido amaeno . This from creeping roots sendeth vp euery yeare many branches some handfull and better high , set with two long narrow greene leaues at each ioynt : the floures which grow on the tops of the branches are of a pleasing white colour , composed of fiue iagged leaues without smell . After the floures are gone there succeed round blunt pointed vessels , containing a small blackish flat seed like to that of the other Pinks . This hath a viscous or clammy iuyce like as that of the Muscipula's or Catch-flies . Clusius makes this his Lychnis syluestris decima . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Pinkes do grow for the most part in gardens , and likewise many other sorts , the which were ouer long to write of particularly . Those that be wilde doe grow vpon mountaines , stony rockes , and desart places . The rest are specified in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. They floure with the Cloue Gillofloure , and often after . ¶ The Names . The Pinke is called of Pliny and Turner , Cantabrica and Stactice : of Fuchsius and Dodonaeus , Vetonica altera , and Vetonica altilis : of Lobelius and Fuchsius , Superba : in French , Gyrofslees , Oeilletz , and Violettes herbues : in Italian , Garofoli , and Garoni : in Spanish , Clauis : in English , Pinkes , and Small Honesties . ¶ The Temperature . The temperature of the Pinkes is referred vnto the Cloue Gillofloures . ¶ The Vertues . These are not vsed in Physicke , but esteemed for their vse in Garlands and Nosegaies . They are good to be put into Vineger , to giue it a pleasant taste and gallant colour , as Ruellius writeth . Fuchsius saith , that the roots are commended against the infection of the plague ; and that the iuice thereof is profitable to waste away the stone , and to driue it forth : and likewise to cure them that haue the falling sicknesse . CHAP. 184. Of Sweet Saint Johns and Sweet Williams . 1 Armeria alba . White Iohns . 2 Armeria alba & rubra multiplex . Double white and red Iohns . ¶ The Description . 1 SWeet Iohns haue round stalkes as haue the Gillofloures , ( whereof they are a kinde ) a cub it high , whereupon do grow long leaues broader than those of the Gillofloure , of a greene grassie colour : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , very like vnto Pinks , of a perfect white colour . 2 The second differeth not from the other but in that , that this plant hath red floures , and the otherwhite . We haue in our London gardens a kinde hereof bearing most fine and pleasant white floures , spotted very confusedly with reddish spots , which setteth forth the beauty thereof ; and hath bin taken of some ( but not rightly ) to be the plant called of the later Writers Superba Austriaca , or the Pride of Austria . ‡ It is now commonly in most places called London-Pride . ‡ ‡ Wee haue likewise of the same kinde bringing forth most double floures , and these either very white , or else of a deepe purple colour . 3 Armeria rubra latifolia . Broad leaued Sweet-Williams . 4 Armeria suaue rubens . Narrow leaued Sweet-Williams . 3 The great Sweet-William hath round ioynted stalkes thicke and fat , somewhat reddish about the lower ioynts , a cub it high , with long broad and ribbed leaues like as those of the Plantaine , of a greene grassie colour . The floures at the top of the stalkes are very like to the small Pinkes , many ioyned together in one tuft or spoky vmbel , of a deepe red colour : the root is thick and wooddy . 4 The narrow leaued Sweet-William groweth vp to the height of two cubits , very wel resembling the former , but lesser , and the leaues narrower : the floures are of a bright red colour , with many small sharpe pointed grassie leaues standing vp amongst them , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ‡ 5 This little fruitfull Pinke ( whose figure our Author formerly gaue in the first place of the next chapter saue one ) hath a small whitish wooddy root , which sends forth little stalks some handfull and better high ; and these at each ioynt are set with two thinne narrow little leaues : at the top of each of these stalkes growes a single skinny smooth shining huske , out of which ( as in other Pinkes ) growes not one onely floure , but many , one still comming out as another withers ; so that oft times out of one head come seuen , eight , or nine floures one after another , which as they fade leaue behinde them a little pod containing small blacke flattish seed . The floure is of a light red , and very small , standing with the head somewhat far out of the hose or huske . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants are kept and maintained in gardens more for to please the eye , than either the nose or belly . ‡ 5 Armeria prolifera , Lob. Childing sweet Williams . ¶ The Time. They flourish and bring forth their floures in April and May , somewhat before the Gillofloures , and after beare their floures the whole Sommer . ¶ The Names . The sweet Iohn , and also the sweet William are both comprehended vnder one title , that is to say , Armeria of some , Superba , and Caryophyllus syluestris : of some Herbarists , Vetonica agrestis , or Syluestris : of some , Herba tunica : but it doth no more agree herewith than the Cloue Gillofloure doth with Vetonica altera , or Polemonium . in French , Armoires : hereupon Ruellius nameth them 〈◊〉 Flores : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : as though you should say , a bundell or cluster , for in their vulgar tongue bundles of floures or nose gaies they call 〈◊〉 : doubt lesse they are wild kindes of Gillofloures : In English the first two are called Sweet Iohns ; and the two last , Sweet Williams , Tolmeiners , and London Tufts . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These plants are not vsed either in meat or medicine , but esteemed for their beauty to decke vp gardens , the bosomes of the beautifull , garlands and crownes for pleasure . CHAP. 185. Of Crow floures , or Wilde Williams . ¶ The Description . 1 BEsides these kindes of Pinkes before described , there is a certaine other kinde , either of the Gillofloures or else of the Sweete Williams , altogether and euery where wilde , which of some hath beene inserted amongst the wilde Campions ; of others taken to be the true Flos Cuculi . Notwithstanding I am not of any of their mindes , but doe hold it for neither : but rather a degenerate kinde of wilde Gillofloure . The Cuckow floure I haue comprehended vnder the title of Sisimbrium : Englished , Ladies smocks ; which plant hath been generally taken for Flos Cuculi . It hath stalks of a span or a foot high , wherupon the leaues do stand by couples out of euery ioint ; they are small and bluntly pointed , very rough and hairy . The floures are placed on the tops of the stalkes , many in one tuft , finely and curiously snipt in the edges , lesser than those of Gillofloures , very well resembling the Sweet VVilliam ( whereof no doubt it is a kinde ) of a light red or Scarlet colour . 2 This female Crow-floure differeth not from the male , sauing that this plant is lesser , and the floures more finely iagged like the feathered Pinke , whereof it is a kinde . 3 Of these Crow-floures we haue in our gardens one that doth not differ from the former of the field , sauing that the plant of the garden hath many faire red double floures , and those of the field single . ¶ The Place . These grow all about in Medowes and pastures , and dankish places . 1 Armoraria pratensis mas . The male Crow floure . ‡ 3 Armoraria pratensis flore pleno . The double Crow-floure . ¶ The Time. They begin to floure in May , and end in Iune . ¶ The Names . The Crow floure is called in Latine Armoraria syluestris , and Armoracia : of some , Flos Cuculi , but not properly ; it is also called Tunix : of some , Armeria , Armerius flos primus of Dodon . and likewise Caryophillus minor syluestris folijs latioribus : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Cornicis flores : in French , Cuydrelles . In English , Crow floures , wilde Williams , marsh Gillofloures , and Cockow Gillofloures . The Temperatures and Vertues . These are not vsed either in medicine or in nourishment : but they serue for garlands & crowns , and to decke vp gardens . CHAP. 186. Of Catch-Flie , or Limewoort . ¶ The Description . † 1 Viscaria , siue Muscipula . Limewoort . 2 Muscipula Lobelij . Catch Flie. ‡ 3 Muscipula angustifolia . Narrow leaued Catch-flie . 2 This plant hath many broad leaues like the great sweet VVilliam , but shorter ( whereof it is likewise a kinde ) set vpon a stiffe and brittle stalk ; from the bosom of which leaues , spring forth smaller branches , clothed with the like leaues , but much lesser . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes many together tuft fashion , of a bright red colour . The whole plant is also possessed with the like liminesse as the other is , but lesse in quantitie . ‡ This is Lychissyl . 1. of Clusius ; and Muscipula sive Armoraria altera of Lobel : Dodonaeus calls it Armerius flos 3. in his first Edition : but makes it his fourth in the last Edition in Folio . ‡ ‡ 3. There is also belonging vnto this kindred another plant which Clusius makes his Lychnissyl . 4. It comes vp commonly with one stalke a foot or more high , of a green purplish colour , with two long sharpe pointed thicke greene leaues , set at each ioint : from the middle to the top of the stalke grow little branches , which vpon pretty long stalkes carry floures consisting of fiue little round leaues , yet diuided at the tops ; they are of a faire incarnate colour , with a deepe purple ring in their middles , without smell : after the floures are past succeede skinny and hard heads , smaller towards the stalkes , and thicker aboue ; and in these are contained verie small darke red seeds . The root is thicke and blacke , with many fibers , putting vp new shootes and stalks after the first yeare , and not dying euery yeare like as the two last described . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow wilde in the fields in the VVest parts of England , among the corne : wee haue them in our London gardens rather for toyes of pleasure , than any vertues they are possessed with , that hath as yet been knowne . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish most part of the Sommer . ¶ The Names . Catch Flies hath beene taken for Behen , commonly so called , for the likenesse that it hath with Behen rubente flore : or with Behen that hath the red floure , called of some Valeriana rubra , or red Valerian ; for it is something like vnto it in iointed stalkes and leaues , but more like in colour : of Lobel , Muscipula and Viscaria : of Dodon . Armerius flos tertius : of Clusius , Lychnis syluestris , Silene Theophrasti , and Behen rubrum Salamanticum : in English , Catch Flie , and Limewoort . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The nature and vertues of these wilde VVilliams are referred to the Wilde Pinkes and Gillofloures . CHAP. 187. Of Thrift , or our Ladies Cushion . 1 Caryophyllus marinus minimus 〈◊〉 . Thrift or Sea Gillofloure . 2 Caryophyllus Mediterraneus . Leuant Thrift , or Sea Gillosloure . ¶ The Description . 1 THrift is also a kind of Gillofloure , by Dodonaeus reckoned among grasses , which brings forth leaues in great tufts , thick thrust together , smaller , slenderer , & shorter than grasse : among which rise vp small tender stalkes of a spanne high , naked and without leaues ; on the tops wherupon stand little floures in a spokie tuft , of a white colour tending to purple . The root is long and threddie . The other kinde of Thrift , found vpon the mountaines neere vnto the Leuant or Mediterrancan sea , differeth not from the precedent in leaues , stalkes , or floures , but yet is altogether greater , and the leaues are broader . ¶ The Place . 2 The first is found in the most salt marshes in England , as also in Gardens , for the bordering vp of beds and bankes , for the which it serueth very fitly . The other is a stranger in these Northerne Regions . ¶ The Time. They floure from May , till Sommer be far spent . ¶ The Names : Thrift is called in Latine Gramen Polyanthemum , of the multitude of the floures : of some , Gramen marinum : of Lobel , Caryophyllus Marinus : In English , Thrist , Sea-grasse , and our Ladies Cushion . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their vse in Physicke as yet is not knowne , neither doth any seeke into the Nature thereof , but esteeme them onely for their beautie and pleasure . CHAP. 188. Of the Saxifrage of the Antients , and of that great one of Matthiolus , with that of Pena and Lobel . ‡ THis name Saxifraga or Saxifrage , hath of late been imposed vpon sundry plants farre different in their shapes , places of growing , & temperature , but all agreeing in this one facultie of expelling or driuing the stone out of the Kidneies , though not all by one meane or manner of operation . But because almost all of them are described in their fit places by our Authour , I will not insist vpon them : yet I thinke it not amisse a little to enquire , whether any Saxifraga were knowne to the Antients ; and if knowne , to what kinde it may probably be referred . Of the Antients , Dioscorides , Paulus 〈◊〉 , and Apuleius , seeme to mention one Saxifraga , but Pliny , lib. 22. cap. 21. by the way , shewes that some called Adianthum by the name of Saxifragum : but this is nothing to the former ; wherefore I will not insist vpon it , but returne to examine that the other three haue written thereof . Diosc. lib. 4. betweene the Chapters of Tribulus and Limonium , to wit , in the seuenteenth place hath deliuered the Historie of this plant , both in the Greeke Edition of Aldus Manutius , as also in that of Marcellus 〈◊〉 , yet the whole Chapter in the Paris Edition , 1549 , is reiected and put amongst the Notha . The beginning thereof ( against which they chiefely except ) is thus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( i ) Sarxiphagon , 〈◊〉 vero Sarxifrangon , alij vero Empetron , Romani , Sarxifranga . The first exception of Marcellus Virgilius against this Chapter is Peregrina Graecis & aliena vox Saxifraga est , &c. The second is , Quod 〈◊〉 feliciores in componendis ad certiorem rei 〈◊〉 signisicationem vocibus Graeci , quam Latini , &c. The third is , Solam in toto hoc opere primam , & a principio propositam audiri Romanam vocem , tamque inopes in appellanda hac herba fuisse Graecos , vt nisi Romana voce eam indicassent , nulla sibi futura esset . These are the arguments which he vses against this Chapter ; yet reiects it not , but by this means hath occasioned others without shewing any reason , to doe it : Now I will set downe what my opinion is concerning this matter , and so leaue it to the iudgement of the Learned . I grant Marcellus , that Saxifraga is a strange and no Greeke word ; but the name in the title , and first in the Chapter both in his owne Edition and all the Greeke Editions that I haue yet seene is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which none , no not he himselfe can denie to haue a Greeke originall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of eating the flesh : yet because there is no such facultie as this denomination imports attributed thereto by the Authour , therefore hee will not allow it to be so . But you must note that many names are imposed by the vulgar , and the reason of the name not alwais explained by those that 〈◊〉 written of them , as in this same Author 〈◊〉 be seene in the Chapters of Catanance , Cynosbatos , Hemerocallis , Crataeogonan , and diuers others , which are or seeme to be significant , and to import something by their name ; yet he saith nothing thereof . It may be that which they would expresse by the name , was , that the hearbe had so piercing a facultie that it would eat into the very flesh . The second and third Argument both are answered , if this first word be Greeke , as I haue alreadie shewed it to be , and there are not many words in Greeke that more frequently enter into such composition than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as Pamphagos , Polyphagos , Opsiphagos , and many other may shew . Moreouer , it hath beene obsurd from Dioscorides , or any else how simple soeuer they were , if they had knowne the first word to haue beene Latine and Saxifraga , to say againe presently after that the Romanes called it Saxifranga , or Saxifraga , for so it should be , and not Sarxifranga : but I feare that the affinitie of sounds more than of signification hath caused this confusion , especially in the middle times betweene vs and Dioscorides , when learning was at a very low 〈◊〉 . The chiefe reasons that induce mee to thinke this Chapter worthie to keepe his former place in Dioscorides , are these : First , the generall consent of all both Greeke and Latine copies ( as Marcellus saith ) how antient soeuer they be . Secondly , the mention of this herbe for the same effect in some Greeke Authours of a reasonable good antiquitie ; for Paulus Aegineta testifieth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then Trallianus amongst other things in a Conditum Nephriticum mentions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but Nonus a later Greeke calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : so that it is euident they knew and vsed some simple medicine that had both the names of Sarxiphagon and Saxiphragos , which is the Latine Saxifraga . Now seeing they had , and knew such a simple medicine , it remaines we enquire after the shape and figure thereof . Dioscorides describes it to be a shrubby plant , growing vpon rockes and craggie places , like 〈◊〉 Epithymum : boiled in wine and drunke , it hath the faculty to helpe the 〈◊〉 and Hicket ; it also breakes the stone in the bladder and prouokes vrine . This word Epithymum is not found in most copies , but a space left for some word or words that were wanting : But Marcellus saith , he found it exprest in a booke which was Omnium 〈◊〉 & probatissimus : and Hermolaus Barbarus saith , Veterem in Dioscoride picturam huius 〈◊〉 vidi , non plus folijs quam cirris minutis per ramos ex intervallo conditis , nec frequentibus , in cacumine surculorum flocci seu arentes potius quam flosculi , subrubida radice non sine fibris . A figure reasonable well agreeing with this description of Hermolaus , I lately receiued from my friend Mr. Goodyer , who writ to me that he had sought to know what Saxifraga ( to wit , of the Antients ) should be ; and finding no antient Authour that had described it to any purpose , he sought 〈◊〉 ; which word 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) is the printed title : my Manuscript acknowledgeth no Authour but Apoliensis Plato ; there is no description neither , but the Manuscript hath a figure which I haue drawne and sent you , and all that 〈◊〉 that hee hath written of it , I should be glad to haue this figure cut and added to your worke , together with his words , because there hath beene so little written thereof by the Antients . This his request I thought fit to performe , and haue ( for the better satisfaction of the Reader ) as you see made a further enquirie thereof : wherefore I will onely adde this , that the plants here described , and the Alsine Saxifraga of Colum. together with the two Chickweed Saxifrages formerly described Chap. 171. come neerest of any that I know to the figure and deliniation of this of the Antients . Nomen istius 〈◊〉 , Saxifraga . Icon & descriptio ex Manuscripto vetutissimo . Quidam dicunt eam Scolopendriam , alij Scoliomos , alij Vitis canum , quidam vero Brucos . Itali Saxifragam . Egyptij Peperem , alij Lamprocam eam nominant . Nascitur enim in Montibus & locis saxosis . Vna cura ipsius ad calculos expellendos Herbam istam Saxifragam contusam calculoso potum dabis in vino . Ipsevero si febricitauerit cum aqua calida , tam presens 〈◊〉 ab expert is traditum , vt eodem die perfect is 〈◊〉 calculis ad 〈◊〉 vsque producit . 1 This first little herb , saith Camerarius , hath been called Saxifraga 〈◊〉 , not from the greatnesse of his growth , but of his faculties : The stalke is wooddie , writhen , and below sometimes as thicke as ones little finger , from which grow many small & hard branches , and those slender ones ; the leaues are little , long and sharpe pointed : the floures are white and small , and grow in cups , which are finely snipt at the top in manner of a coronet , wherein is contained a small red seed , the rootes grow so fast impact in the Rockes , that it cannot by any meanes be got out . It grows vpon diuers rocks in Italy and Germany ; and it is the Saxifraga magna of Matthiolus , and the Italians . ‡ 1 Saxifraga magna Matthioli . Matthiolus his great Saxifrage . ‡ 2 Saxifraga Antiquorum , Lob. Saxifrage of the Antients , according to Lob. 2 Pena and Lobel say , this growes in great plenty in Italie , in Dolphonie in 〈◊〉 , and England , hauing many small slender branches a foot high , intricately wrapped within one another , where they are set with many grassie ioynts : the roote is small and white with some few fibers : the leaues stand by couples at the ioynts , beeing long and narrow ; of the bignesse and similitude of those of the wilde Pinks , or Rocke Sauorie : vpon each wooddie , small , capillarie , straight , and creeping little branch , growes one little floure somewhat like a Pinke , beeing finely 〈◊〉 about the edges : and in the head is contained 〈◊〉 small reddish seed . The foresaid Authours call this Saxifragra , sive Saxifraga Antiquorum . The Vertues . 1 Matthiolus saith , that Calceolarius of Verona mightily commended this plant to him , for the singular qualitie it had to expell or driue forth the stone of the Kidneies , and that I might in verie deed beleeue it , 〈◊〉 sent me abundance of stones , whereof diuers exceeded the bignesse of a beane , which were voided by drinking of this plant by one onely Citizen of Verona , called Hieronymo de Tortis ; but this made me most to wonder , for that there were some stones amongst them , that seemed rather to come out of the Bladder , than forth of the Kidneies . 2 This ( say the Authours of the Aduers . ) as it is the latest receiued in vse and name for Saxifrage , so is it the better & truer , especially so thought by the Italians , both for the highly commended facultie , as also for the neere affinitie which it seemes to haue with Epithymum , &c. ‡ CHAP. 189. Of Sneesewoort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe small Sneese-woort hath many round and brittle branches , beset with long and narrow leaues , 〈◊〉 about the edges like a saw ; at the tops of the stalks do grow small single floures like the wilde field Daisie . The root is tender and full of strings , creeping far abroad in the earth , and in short time occupieth very much ground : the whole plant is sharpe , biting the tongue and mouth like Pellitorie of Spaine , for which cause some haue called it wilde Pellitorie . The smell of this plant procureth sneesing , whereof it tooke the name 〈◊〉 , that is the herbe which doth procure sneesing , or Neesewoort . 2 Double floured Sneesewoort , or Ptarmica , is like vnto the former in leaues , stalks , and roots , so that vnlesse you behold the floure , you cannot discerne the one from the other , and it is exceeding white , and double like vnto double Fetherfew . This plant is of great beautie , and if it be cut downe in the time of his flouring , there will come within a month after a supplie or crop of floures fairer than the rest . 1 Ptarmica . Sneesewoort . 2 Ptarmica duplici flore . Double floured Sneeswoort . 3 There is also another kind hereof , of exceeding great beauty , hauing long leaues somewhat narrow like those of 〈◊〉 tree : the stalks are of a cubit high , on the top whereof doe growe verie beautifull floures of the bignes of a small single Marygold , consisting of fifteene or sixteene large leaues , of a bright shining red colour tending to purple ; set about a ball of thrummie substance , such as is in the middle of the Daisie , in manner of a pale ; which floures stand in scalie knops like those of Knapweed , or Matfellon . The root is straight , and thrusteth deepe into the ground . ‡ 〈◊〉 Imperati ; an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 species Clus. Cur. post . p. 32. 4 This riseth vp with a small hard tough cornered whitish woolly stalke , diuided into many branches , and those againe diuided into other branches like those of Cyanus about two foot high , wherein grow long narrow whitish Cottonie leaues out of order , of a bitter taste , whiter below than aboue , of the colour of the leaues of Wormwood , hauing but one rib or sinew & that in the middle of the leafe , and commonly turne downewards : on the top of each slender branch groweth one small scalie head or knap , like that of Cyanus , which bringeth forth a pale purple floure without smell , containing sixe , seuen , eight , or more , smal hard drie sharp pointed leaues : in the middle whereof groweth many stiffe chiues , their tops being of the colour of the floures : these floures fall not away till the whole hearbe perisheth , but change into a rustie colour : amongst those chiues grow long flat blackish seed , with a little beard at the top . The root is small , whitish , hard and threddie , and perisheth when the seed is ripe , and soone springeth vp by the fall of the seede , and remaineth greene all the Winter , and at the Spring sendeth foorth a stalke as aforesaid . The 〈◊〉 touched or rubbed 〈◊〉 forth a pleasant 〈◊〉 smell . Iuly 26. 1620. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ 3 Ptarmica Austriaca . Sneesewoort of Austrich . ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Sneesewoort grows wilde in drie and barren pastures in many places , and in the three great fieldes next adioyning to a Village neere London called Kentish towne , and in sundry fields in Kent about Southfleet . † The rest grow onely in gardens . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of September . ¶ The Names . Sneesewoort is called of some Ptarmica , and Pyrethrum syluestre , and also Draco syluestris , or Tarcon syluestris : of most , Sternutamentoria , taken from his effect , because it procureth sneesing : of Tragus & Tabern . Tanacetum acutum album : in English , wilde Pellitorie , taking that name from his sharp and biting taste ; but it is altogether vnlike in proportion to the true Pellitorie of Spaine . ¶ The Nature . They are hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice mixed with Vineger and holden in the mouth 〈◊〉 much the paine of the Tooth-ache . The herbe chewed and holden in the mouth , bringeth mightily from the braine slimie flegme , like Pellitorie of Spaine , and therefore from time to time it hath beene taken for a wilde kinde thereof . CHAP. 190. Of Hares Eares . ¶ The Description . 1 NArrow leafed Hares Eares is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and is reputed of the 〈◊〉 writers to be Bupleurum Plinij , from which the name or figure disagreeth not : it 〈◊〉 the long narrow and grassie leaues of Lachryma Iob , or Gladiolus , streaked or balked as it were with sundry stiffe streakes or ribbes running along euery leafe , as 〈◊〉 speaketh of his Heptapleuram . The stalkes are a cubite and a halfe long , full of knots or knees , very rough or stiffe , spreading themselues into many branches : at the tops whereof grow yellow floures in round tusts or heads like Dill. The root is as big as a finger , and blacke like Peucedanum , whereunto it is like in taste , smell , and resemblance of seede , which doth the more persuade me that it is the true 〈◊〉 , whereof I now speake , and by the authoritie of Nicander and Pliny confirmed . 1 Bupleurum angustifolium Monspeliense . Narrow leafed Hares Eare. 2 Bupleurum latifolium Monspeliense . Broad leafed Hares Eare. 2 The second kinde called broad leafed Hares Eares , in figure , tuftes , and floures , is the very same with the former kinde , saue that the leaues are broader and stiffer , and more hollow in the midst : which hath caused me to call it Hares Eares , hauing in the middle of the leafe some hollownesse resembling the same . The root is greater and of a wooddie substance . ¶ The Place . They grow among Oken woods in stony and hard grounds in Narbon . I haue found them growing naturally among the bushes vpon Bieston castle in Cheshire . ¶ The Time. They floure and bring sorth their seed in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Hares Eare is called in Latine Bupleurum : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries of Montpelier in France do call it Auricula leporis , and therefore I terme it in English Hares-Eare : Valcrius Cordus nameth it Isophyllon , but whence he had that name , it is not knowne . ¶ The Temperature . They are temperate in heat and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . Hippocrates hath commended it in meats ; for sallads and Pot-hearbs : but by the authoritie of Glaucon and 〈◊〉 , it is effectuall in medicine , hauing the taste and sauour of Hypericon , seruing in the place thereof for wounds , and is taken by Tragus for Panax Chironium , who doth reckon it inter Herbas vulnerarias . The 〈◊〉 stamped with salt and wine , and applied , doe consume and 〈◊〉 away the swelling of the 〈◊〉 , called the Kings euill , and are vsed against the stone and Grauell . CHAP. 191. Of Gromell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Gromell hath long , slender and hairie stalkes , beset with long , browne & hoarie leaues ; among which grow certaine bearded huskes , bearing at the first small blew floures ; which being past , there succeedeth a gray stonie seed somewhat shining . The root is hard , and of a wooddie substance . 2 The second kinde of Gromell hath straight , round , wooddie stalks , full of branches : The leaues long , small , and sharpe , of a darke greene colour ; smaller than the leaues of great Gromell : among which come forth little white floures ; which being past , there doth follow such seed as the former hath , but smaller . † 3 There is another kinde of Gromell , which hath leaues and stalkes like the small kinde : the seed is not so white , neither so smooth and plaine , but somewhat shriueled or wrinckled . The leaues are somewhat rough like vnto the common Gromell , but the floures are of a purple colour , and in shape like those of that wilde kinde of Buglosse , called Anchusa , for which cause it carrieth that additament Anchusae facie . 4 There is also a degenerate kinde hereof called Anchusa degener , being either a kinde of wilde Buglosse , or a kinde of wilde Gromell , or else a kinde of neither of both , but a plant participating of both kindes : it hath the seeds and stalkes of Milium solis , or Gromell : the leaues and rootes of Anchusa , which is Alkanet , and is altogether of a red colour like the same . 1 Lithospermum maius . Great Gromell . 2 Lithospermum minus . Small Gromell . ‡ 3 Lithospermum Anchusae facie . Purple floured Gromell . ‡ 4 Anchusa degener facie Milij 〈◊〉 . Bastard Gromell . ¶ The Place . The two first kindes do grow in vntoiled places , as by the high waies sides , and barren places , in the street at Southfleet in Kent , as you goe from the church vnto an house belonging to a 〈◊〉 of worship , called Mr. William Swan , and in sundry other places . The two last kindes grow vpon the sands and Bach of the Sea , in the isle of Thanet neere 〈◊〉 , among the kindes of wilde Buglosse there growing . ¶ The Time. They floure from the Sommer Solstice , or from the twelfth day of Iune euen vnto 〈◊〉 and in the meane season the seed is ripe . ¶ The Names . Gromell is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the hardnesse of the seed : of diuers , Gorgonium : of others , Aegonychon , Leontion , or Diosporon , or Diospyron , as Plinie readeth it , and also Heracleos of the Arabians , Milium soler : in shops , and among the Italians , Milium solis : in Spanish , Mijo 〈◊〉 sol : in French , Gremill , and Herbe aux perles : in English , Gromell : of some , Pearle plant ; and of others , Lichwale . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Gromell is hot and drie in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Gromell pound , and drunke in White wine , breaketh , dissolueth , and driueth forth the stone , and prouoketh vrine , and especially breaketh the stone in the bladder . CHAP. 192 Of Chickeweed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Chickeweede riseth vp with stalkes a cubit high , and sometime higher , a great many from one roote , long and 〈◊〉 , slender , full of ioints , with a couple of 〈◊〉 growing out of euery knot or ioynt aboue an inch broad , and longer than the leaues of 〈◊〉 of the wall , whereunto they are very like in shape , but smooth without haires or downe , and of a light greene colour : the stalkes are somthing cleere , and as it were transparent or thorow-shining , and about the ioynts they be oftentimes of a very light red colour , as be 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 of the wall : the floures be whitish on the top of the branches , like the floures of 〈◊〉 , but yet 〈◊〉 : in whose places succeed long knops , but not great , wherein the seed is contained . The root 〈◊〉 of fine little strings like haires . 2 The second Chickweed for the most part lyeth vpon the ground : the stalkes are small , slender , long , and round , and also ioynted : from which slender branches do spring leaues resembling the precedent , but much lesser , as is likewise the whole herbe , which in no respect attaineth to the greatnes of the same : the floures are in like sort little and white : the knops or seed-heads are like the former : the root is also full of little strings . 1 Alsine maior . Great Chickweed . 2 Alsine minor , siue media . Middle or small Chickweed . 3 The third is like the second , but farre lesser : the stalkes be most tender and fine : the leaues are very small , the floures very little , the root maruellous slender . 4 Also there is a fourth kinde which groweth by the sea : this is like to the second , but the stemmes are thicker , shorter , and fuller of ioynts : the leaues in like sort be thicker : the knops or seed-heads be not long and round , but somewhat broad , in which are three or foure seeds contained . 5 The vpright Chickweed hath a very small single threddy root , from which riseth vp a slender stemme , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches euen from the bottome to the top ; whereon do grow small leaues , thicke and fat in respect of the others , in shape like those of Rue or Herbe-Grace . The floures grow at the top of the branches , consisting of foure small leaues of a blew colour . 6 The stone Chickweed is one of the common Chickweeds , hauing very threddy branches couering the ground farre abroad where it groweth : the leaues be set together by couples : the floures be small and very white : the root is tough and very slender . 3 Alsine minima . Fine Chickweed . 4 Alsine marina . Sea Chickweed . 5 Alsine recta . Right Chickweed . 6 Alsine Petraea . Stone Chickweed . 7 Alsine folijs Veronicae . Speed-well Chickweed . 8 Alsine 〈◊〉 . Fountaine Chickweed . 9 Alsine 〈◊〉 . Riuer Chickweed . 10 Alsine 〈◊〉 . Marish Chickweed . 7 Speedwel Chickweed hath a little tender stalk , from which come diuers small armes or branches as it were wings , set together by couples ; whereon do grow leaues set likewise by couples , like those of Veronica , or herbe Fluellen , whereof it tooke his name . The floures grow along the branches of a blew colour ; after which come little pouches wherein is the seed : the root is small , and likewise threddy . This in the Hist. Lugd. is called Elatine polyschides : and Fabius Columna iudgeth it to be the Alysson of Dioscorides . ‡ 8 There is a kind of Chickweed growing in the brinks and borders of Wels , Fountains , & shallow Springs , hauing many threddy roots from which rise vp diuers tender stalks , whereupon doe grow long narrow leaues ; from the bosomes of which come forth diuers smaller leaues of a bright greene colour . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , small , and white of colour . 9 There is likewise another water Chickweed smaller than the last described , hauing for his root a thicke hassock or tuft of threddy strings : from which rise vp very many tender stems , strerching or trailing along the streame ; 〈◊〉 grow long leaues set vpon a middle rib , like those of Lentils or wilde Fetch : the floures and seeds are like the precedent , but much smaller . ‡ 11 Alsine rotundifolia , siue Portulaca 〈◊〉 . Water Purslane . ‡ 12 Alsine palustris serpillifolia . Creeping water Chickweed . 13 Alsine baccifera . Berry-bearing Chickweed . 10 There growes in the marish or waterish grounds another sort of Chickweed , not much 〈◊〉 like the rest of the stocke or kindred of Chickweeds . It hath a long root of the bignesse of a 〈◊〉 straw , with diuers strings hanging thereat , very like the root of Couch-grasse : from the which riseth vp diuers vprightslender stalkes , set with pretty large sharpe pointed leaues standing by couples at certaine distances : on the top of the stalkes grow small white floures like those of Stitchwort , but lesser , and of a white colour . ‡ 11 To these water Chickweeds may fitly be added those two which I mentioned and figured in my last iournall : the former of which , that I haue there called Alsine aquatica 〈◊〉 - dioribus , siue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( that is ) Round leaued Chickweed , or water Purslane , hath a small stringy root which sends forth diuers creeping square branches , which here and there at the 〈◊〉 put out small fibres , and take root againe : the leaues grow at the ioynts by couples , somwhat longish , and round at the points , resembling those of Purslane , but much smaller , and of a yellowish greene colour : at the bosomes of the leaues come forth little floures , which are succeeded by little round seed-vessels containing a small round seed . Bauhine hath set this forth by the name of Alsine 〈◊〉 minor folijs 〈◊〉 . 12 The other water Chickweed , which Iohn Bauhine hath mentioned by the name of Serpillifolia ; and Casper Bauhine by the title of Alsine palustris minor Serpillifolia , hath also weake and tender creeping branches lying spred vpon the ground ; set with two narrow sharp pointed leaues at each ioynt , greene aboue , and of a whitish colour below : at the setting on of these leaues grow small vessels parted as it were into two , with a little crest on each side , and in these is contained a verie small seed . Both these may be found in waterie places in 〈◊〉 and August , as betweene Clapham heath and Touting , and betweene Kentish towne and Hampstead . 13 This Plant that Clusius and others haue called Alsine repens major , and some haue thought the 〈◊〉 altera of Dioscorides ; and Cucubalus of Pliny , may fitly be put in this ranke ; for it sendeth vp many long weake branches like the great Chickweed , set with two leaues at a ioynt , bigger than those of the greatest Chickweed , yet like them in shape and colour : at the tops of the branches , out of pretty large cups come whitish greene floures , which are succeeded by berries as big as those of 〈◊〉 , at first greene , but afterwards blacke : the seed is small and smooth : the root white , very fibrous , long and wooddy , and it endures for many yeares . It floures most part of Sommer , and growes wilde in sundry places of Spaine and Germany , as also in Flanders and England , according to Pena and Lobel : yet I haue not seene it growing but in the garden of my friend Mr. Pemble at Marribone . The Authors last mentioned affirme the berries hereof to haue a poysonous facultie like as those of Dwale or deadly Nightshade . ‡ ¶ The Place . Chickweeds , some grow among bushes and briers , old walls , gutters of houses , and shadowie places . The places where the rest grow are set forth in their seuerall descriptions . ¶ The Time. The Chickweeds are greene in Winter , they floure and seed in the Spring . ¶ The Names . Chickweed or Chickenweed is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine it retaineth the same name Alsine : of some of the Antients it is called Hippia . The rest of the plants are distinguished in their seuerall titles , with proper names which likewise setteth forth the place of their growings . ¶ The Temperature . Chickweed is cold and moist , and of a waterish substance ; and therefore it cooleth without astriction or binding , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Chickweed boyled in water very soft , adding thereto some hogs grease , the pouder of Fenugreeke and Lineseed , and a few roots of marsh Mallowes , and stamped to the 〈◊〉 of cataplasme or pultesse , taketh away the swellings of the legs or any other part ; bringeth to suppuration or matter hot apostumes ; dissolueth swellings that wil not willingly yeeld to suppuration ; easeth members that are shrunke vp ; comforteth wounds in sinewie parts ; defendeth foule maligne and virulent vlcers from inflammation during the cure : in a word , it comforteth , digesteth , defendeth , and suppurateth very notably . The leaues boyled in Vineger and salt are good against mangines of the hands and legs , if they be bathed therewith . Little birds in cadges ( especially Linnets ) are refreshed with the lesser Chickweed when they loath their meat ; whereupon it was called of some Passerina . CHAP. 193. Of the bastard Chickweeds . ¶ The Description . 1 GErmander Chickweed hath small tender branches trailing vpon the ground , beset with leaues like vnto those of Scordium , or VVater Germander . Among which comeforth little blew floures : which being saded , there appeare small flat husks or pouches , wherein lieth the seed .. The root is small and threddy ; which being once gotten into a garden ground is hard to be destroyed , but naturally commeth vp from yeare to yeare as a noisome weed . 1 Asine folijs trissaginis . Germander Chickweed . 2 Alsine corniculata Clusij . Horned Chickweed . 3 Alsine 〈◊〉 . Iuy Chickweed . 4 Alsine Hederula altera . Great Henne-bit . 2 Clusius , a man singular in the knowledge of plants , hath set downe this herbe for one of the Chickweeds , which doth very well resemble the Storks bill , and might haue been there inserted . But the matter being of small moment I let it passe ; for doubtlesse it participateth of both , that is , the head or beake of Storkes bill , and the leaues of Chickweed , which are long and hairy , like those of Scorpion Mouse-eare . The floures are small , and of an herby colour ; after which come long horned cods or seed-vessels , like vnto those of the Storks bill . The root is small and single , with strings fastened thereto . 3 Iuie Chickeweed or small Henbit , hath thin hairy leaues somewhat broad , with two cuts or gashes in the sides , after the maner of those of ground Iuie , whereof it tooke his name , resembling the backe of a Bee when she flieth . The stalkes are small , tender , hairy , and lying flat vpon the ground . The floures are slender , and of a blew colour . The root is little and threddy . 4 The great Henbit hath feeble stalkes leaning toward the ground , whereupon doe grow at certaine distances leaues like those of the dead Nettell ; from the bosome whereof come forth slender blew floures tending to purple ; in shape like those of the small dead Nettle . The root is tough , single , and a few strings hanging thereat . ¶ The Place . These 〈◊〉 are sowne in gardens among potherbes , in darke shadowie places , and in the fields after the corne is reaped . ¶ The Time. They flourish and are greene when the other Chickweedes are . ¶ The Names . The first and third is called Morsus Gallinae , Hens bit , Alsine Hederula , and Hederacea : Lobell also calls the fourth Morsus Galinae folio 〈◊〉 alter : in high Dutch Hunerbisz : in French , Morsgelin , and Morgeline : in low Dutch , Hoenderebeet : in English , Henbit the greater and the lesser . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These are thought also to be could and moist , and like to the other Chickweeds in vertue and operation . CHAP. 194. Of Pimpernell . 1 Anagallis mas . Male Pimpernell . 2 Anagallis foemina . Female Pimpernell . ¶ The Description . 1 PImpernell is like vnto Chickeweed ; the stalkes are foure square , trailing here and there vpon the ground , whereupon do grow broad leaues , and sharpe pointed , set together by couples : from the bosome whereof come forth slender tendrells , whereupon doe grow small purple floures tending to rednesse : which being past there succeed fine round bullets , like vnto the seed of Corianders , wherein is conteined small dustie seed . The root consisteth of slender strings . 2 The female Pimpernell differeth not from the male in any one point , but in the colour of the floures ; for like as the former hath reddish floures , this plant bringeth forth floures of a most perfect blew colour , wherein is the difference . ‡ 3 Of this there is another variety set forth by Clusius by the name of Anagallis tenuifolia Monelli , because he receiued the figure and History thereof from Iohn Monell of I ournay in France ; it differs thus from the last mentioned , the leaues are longer and narrower , somewhat like those of Gratiola , and they now and then grow three at a joint , and out of the bosomes of the leaues come commonly as many little footstalkes as there are leaues , which carry floures of a blew colour with the middle purplish , and these are somewhat larger than them of the former , otherwise like . ‡ ‡ 3 Anagallis tenuifolia . Narrow leaued Pimpernell . 4 Anagallis lutea . Yellow Pimpernell . 4 The yellow Pimpernell hath many weake and seeble branches trailing vpon the ground , beset with leaues one against another like the great Chickweed , not vnlike to Nummularia , or Money woort ; betweene which and the stalkes , come forth two single and small tender footestalkes , each bearing at their top one yellow floure and no more . The root is small and threddy . ¶ The Place . They grow in plowed sields neere path waies , in gardens and vineyardes , almost euery where . I found the female with blew floures in a chalkie corne field in the way from Mr. William Swaines house of Southfleet to Long field downs , but neuer any where else . ‡ I also being in Essex in the company of my kind friend Mr. Nathaniel Wright found this among the corne at Wrightsbridge , being the seate of Mr. Iohn Wright his brother . ‡ The yellow Pimpernell growes in the woods betweene High-gate and Hampstead , and in many other woods . ¶ The Time. They floure in Summer , and especially in the moneth of August , at what time the husbandmen hauing occasion to go vnto their haruest worke , will first behold the floures of Pimpernell , whereby they know the weather that shall follow the next day after : as for example , if the floures be shut close vp , it betokeneth raine and foule weather ; contrariwise , if they be spread abroad , faire weather . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Anagallis : of diuers , ( as Pliny reporteth ) Corchorus , but vntruly : of Marcellus an old Writer , Macia ; the word is extant in Dioscorides among the bastard names . That with the crimson floure , being the male , is named Phoenicion , and Corallion : of this is made the composition or receit called Diacorallion , that is vsed against the gout ; which composition Paulus Aegineta setteth downe in his seuenth booke . Among the bastard names it hath beene called Aëtitis , Aegitis , and Sauritis : in English , Red Pimpernell , and blew Pimpernel . ¶ The Temperature . Both the sorts of Pimpernell are of a drying facultie without biting , and somewhat hot , with a certaine drawing quality , insomuch that it doth draw forth splinters and things fixed in the flesh , as Galen writeth . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writes , That they are of power to mitigate paine , to cure inflammations or hot swellings , to draw out of the body and flesh thornes , splinters , or shiuers of wood , and to helpe the Kings Euill . The iuyce purgeth the head 〈◊〉 gargarising or washing the throat therewith ; it cures the tooth-ache being snist vp into the nosethrils , especially into the contrary nosethrill . It helpeth those that be dim sighted : the iuyce mixed with honey cleanses the vleers of the eye called in Latine 〈◊〉 . Moreouer he affirmeth , That it is good against the stinging of Vipers , and other venomous beasts . It preuaileth against the infirmities of the liuer and kidneyes , if the iuyce be drunk with wine . He addeth further , how it is reported , That Pimpernel with the blew floure helpeth vp the fundament that is fallen downe ; and that red Pimpernell applied , contrariwise bringeth it downe . CHAP. 195. Of Brooke-lime , or water Pimpernell . ¶ The Description . 1 BRooke-lime or Brooklem hath fat thicke stalkes , round , and parted into diuers branches : the leaues be thicke , smooth , broad , and of a deepe greene colour . The floures grow vpon small tender foot-stalkes , which thrust forth of the bosome of the leaues , of a perfect blew colour , not vnlike to the floures of land Pimpernell : the root is white , low creeping , with fine strings fastned thereto : out of the root spring many other stalkes , whereby it greatly encreaseth . ‡ There is a lesser varietie of this , which our Author set forth in the fourth place , differing not from this but onely in that it is lesse in all the parts thereof ; wherefore I haue omitted the historie and figure , to make roome for more conspicuous differences . ‡ 2 The great water Pimpernell is like vnto the precedent , sauing that this plant hath sharper pointed or larger leaues , and the floures are of a more whitish or a paler blew colour , wherein 〈◊〉 the difference . ‡ There is also a lesser varietie of this , whose figure and description our Authour gaue in the next place ; but because the difference is in nothing but the magnitude I haue made bold to omit it also . 3 Now that I haue briefely giuen you the history of the foure formerly described by our Author , I will acquaint you with two or three more plants which may fitly be here inserted : The first of these Lobel calls Anagallis aquatica tertia ; and therefore I haue thought fit to giue you it in the same place here . It hath a white and fibrous root ; from which ariseth a round smooth stalke a foot and more high , ( yet I haue sometimes found it not aboue three or foure inches high : ) vpon the stalkes grow leaues round , greene , and shining , standing not by couples , but one aboue another on all sides of the stalkes . The leaues that 〈◊〉 on the ground are longer than the rest , and are in shape somewhat like those of the common Daisie , but that they are not snipped about the edges : the floures are white , consisting of one leafe diuided into fiue parts ; and they grow at the first as it were in an vmbel , but afterwards more spike fashioned . It floures in Iune and Iuly , and groweth in many waterie places , as in the marishes of Dartford in Kent , also betweene Sandwich and Sandowne castle , and in the ditches on this side Sandwich . 〈◊〉 saith , That Guillandinus called it sometimes Alisma , and otherwhiles Cochlearia : and others would haue it to be Samolum of Pliny , lib. 25. cap. 11. Baubine himselfe fitly calls it Anagallis aquatica folio rot undo non crenato . 1 Anagallis seu Becabunga . Brooke-lime . 2 Anagallis aquatica maior . Great long leaued Brook-lime . ‡ 3 Anagallis aquatica rotundifolia . Round leaued water Pimpernel . 4 I coniecture this figure which we here 〈◊〉 you with the Authors title to be onely the lesser variety of that which our Author describes in the second place ; but because I haue no certaintie hereof ( for that Lobel hath giuen vs no description thereof in any of his Latine Workes , and also Bauhinus hath distinguished them ) I am forced to giue you onely the figure thereof ; not intending to deceiue my reader by giuing descriptions from my fancie and the figure , as our Author somtimes made bold to do . 5 This which is set forth by most writers for Cepoea , and which some may obiect to be more fit to be put next the Purslanes , I will here giue you , hauing forgot to doe it there ; and I thinke this place not vnfit , because our Author in the Names in this Chapter takes occasion in Dodonoeus his words to make mention thereof . It hath a small vnprofitable root , sending vp a stalke some soot high , diuided into many weake branches , which are here and there set with thicke leaues like those of Purslane , but much lesse , and narrower , and sharper pointed : the floures which grow in good plenty vpon the tops of the branches are composed of fiue small white leaues ; whereto 〈◊〉 small heads , wherein is contained a seed like that of Orpine . This by Matthiolus and others is called Capoea : but Clusius doubts that it is not the true Cepoea of the Antients . ‡ ‡ 4 Anagallis aquatica quarta , Lob. Lobels fourth water Pimpernel . ‡ 5 Cepoea . Garden Brook-lime . ¶ The Place . They grow by riuers sides , small running brookes , and waterie ditches . The yellow Pimpernell I found growing in Hampsted wood neere London , and in many other woods and copses . ¶ The Time. They bring forth their floures and seed in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . Water Pimpernel is called Anagallis 〈◊〉 : of most , 〈◊〉 , which is borrowed of the Germane word Bachpunghen : in low-Dutch , Beeckpunghen : in French , Berle ; whereupon some do call it Berula : notwithstanding Marcellus reporteth , That Berula is that which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rather Cresses : it is thought to be 〈◊〉 ; that is to say , of the garden ; which Dioscorides writeth to be like vnto Purslane , whereunto this Brook-lime doth very well agree . But if it be therefore said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it groweth either onely or for the most part in gardens , this Pimpernel or Brook-lime shall not be like vnto it , which groweth 〈◊〉 where lesse than in gardens , being altogether of his owne nature wilde , desiring to grow in waterie places , and such as be continually ouerflowne : in English the first is called Brooklime , and the rest by no particular names ; but we may call them water Pimpernels , or Brook-limes . ¶ The Temperature . Brook-lime is of temperature hot and dry like water Cresses , yet not so much . ¶ The Vertues . Brooke-lime is eaten in sallads as Water-Cresses are , and is good against that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 malum of such as dwell neere the Germane seas , which they call Seuerbuycke : or as we terme it , the Scuruie , or Skirby , being vsed after the same manner that Water Cresses and Scuruy grasse is vsed , yet is it not of so great operation and vertue . The herbe boyled maketh a good fomentation for swollen legs and the dropsie . The leaues boyled , strained , and stamped in a stone morter with the pouder of 〈◊〉 , Lincseeds , the roots of marish 〈◊〉 , and some hogs grease , vnto the forme of a cataplasine or pultesse , taketh away any swelling in leg or arme ; wounds also that are ready to fall into apostumation it mightily defendeth , that no humor or accident 〈◊〉 happen thereunto . The leaues of Brooke-lime stamped , strained , and giuen to drinke in wine , helpeth the strangurie , and griefes of the bladder . The leaues of Brook-lime , and the tendrels of Asparagus , eaten with oyle , vineger , and Pepper , helpeth the strangurie and stone . CHAP. 196. Of stinking Ground-Pine . ¶ The Kindes . ‡ DIoscorides hath antiently mentioned two sorts of Anthyllis : one with leaues like to the Leatill , & the other like to Chamoepitys . To the first , some late writers haue referred diuers plants , as the two first described in this Chapter ; The Anthyllis Leguminosa Belgarum hereafter to be described ; the Anthyllis Valentina Clusij formerly set forth Chap. 171. To the second are 〈◊〉 the Iua Moschata Monspeliaca , described in the fourth place of the 150. Chap. of this booke ; the 〈◊〉 described formerly chap. 165. in the 14. place , and that which is here described in the third place of this chapter , by the name of 〈◊〉 altera Italorum . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THere hath beene much adoe among Writers about the certaine knowledge of the true Anthyllis of Dioscorides : I will therefore set downe that plant which of all others is found most agreeable thereunto . It hath many small branches full ioynts , not aboue an handfull high , creeping sundry wayes , beset with small thicke leaues of a pale colour , resembling Lenticula , or rather Alsine minor , the lesser Chickweed . The floures grow at the top of the stalke , starre-fashion , of an herby colour like boxe , or Sedum minus : it fostereth his small seeds in a three cornered huske . The root is somewhat long , slender , ioynted , and deepely thrust into the ground like Soldanella : all the whole plant is saltish , bitter in taste , and somewhat 〈◊〉 . ‡ 1 Anthyllis lentifolia , siue Alsine cruciata marina . Sea Pimpernell . ‡ 2 Anthyllis Marina incana 〈◊〉 . Many floured Ground-Pine . ‡ This description was taken out of the Aduersaria , pag. 195. where it is called 〈◊〉 prior lentifolia Peplios 〈◊〉 maritima : also Clusius hath described it by the name of Alsines genus pelagicum : I haue called it in my last iournall by the name of Alsine cruciata marina , because the leaues which grow thicke together by couples crosse each other , as it happens in most plants which haue square stalkes with two leaues at each ioynt . I haue Englished it Sea Pimpernell , because the leaues in shape are as like those of Pimpernel as of any other Plant ; and also for that our Author hath called another plant by the name of Sea Chickeweed . The figure of the Aduersaria was not good , and Clusius hath none ; which hath caused some to reck on this Anthyllis of Lobel , and Alsine of Clusius for two seuerall plants , which indeed are not so . I haue giuen you a figure hereof which I tooke from the growing plant , and which well expresseth the growing thereof . ‡ 3 Anthyllis altera Italorum . Stinking ground 〈◊〉 . 2 There is likewise another sort of 〈◊〉 or Sea Ground 〈◊〉 , but in truth nothing els than a kinde of Sea Chickeweed , hauing small branches trailing vpon the ground of two hands high , whereupon do grow little leaues like those of Chickweed , not vnlike those of 〈◊〉 , or Sea Lentils : on the top of the stalks stand many small mossie floures of a white colour . The whole plant is of a bitter and 〈◊〉 taste . ‡ This is the Marina incana 〈◊〉 Alsiae folia Narbonensium of Lobel : it is the Paronychia altera of Matthiolus . ‡ ‡ 3 To this sigure ( which formerly was giuen for the first of these by our Authour ) I will now giue you a briefe description . This in the branches , leaues , and whole face thereof is very like the French Herbe-Iuie , or Ground Pine , but that it is much lesse in all the parts thereof , but chiefely in the leaues which also are not snipt like those of the French Ground 〈◊〉 , but sharp pointed : the tops of the branches are downie or woolly , and set with little pale yellow floures . ‡ ¶ The Place . These do grow in the Soath Isles belonging to England , especially in Portland in the grauelly and sandy foords , which lie low and against the sea ; and likewise in the 〈◊〉 of Shepey neere the water side . ‡ I haue onely sound the first described , and that both in Shepey , as also in West-gate bay by Margate in the Isle of Thanet . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iune and 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Names . Their titles and descriptions sufficiently set forth their seuerall names . ¶ The Temperature . These sea herbes are of a temperate facultie betweene hot and cold . The Vertues . Halfe an ounce of the dried leaues drunke , preuaileth greatly against the hot pisse , the 〈◊〉 , or difficultie of making water , and pnrgeth the reines . The same 〈◊〉 with Oxymell or honied water is good for the falling sicknesse , giuen first at morning , and last at night . † CHAP. 197. Of Whiteblow , or Whitelow Grasse . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . 1 THe first is a very slender plant hauing a fewe small leaues like the least Chickeweede , growing in little tufts , from the midst whereof riseth vp a small stalke , three or foure inches long ; on whose top do grow very little white floures ; which being past , there come in place small flat pouches composed of three filmes ; which being ripe , the two outsides fall away , leauing the middle part standing long time after which is like white Sattin , as is that of 〈◊〉 , which our women call white Sattin , but much smaller : the taste is somewhat sharpe . 2 This kinde of 〈◊〉 , hath small thicke and fat leaues , 〈◊〉 into three or more diuisions , much resembling the 〈◊〉 of Rue , but a great deale smaller . The stalks are like the former , & 〈◊〉 leaues also ; but the cases wherein the seede is contained , are like vnto the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Myositis Scorpioides , or Mouseare Scorpion grasse . The floures are small and white . There is another sort of Whitlow grasse or 〈◊〉 , that is likewise a low or base herbe , hauing a small tough roote , with some threddie strings annexed thereto : 〈◊〉 which rise vp diuers slender tough stalkes , set with little narrow leaues consusedly like those of the smallest Chickweed whereof doubtlesse these be kindes : alongst the stalks do grow very little white floures , asterwhich come the seeds in small buttons , of the bignesse of a pins head . ‡ Our Author seemes here to describe the Paronychia 2. of Tabern . ‡ 1 Paronychia vulgaris . Common Whitlow grasse . 2 Paronychia Rutacco folio . Rew leased or iagged Whitlow grasse . ¶ The Place . These small , base and low herbs grow vpon bricke and stone wals , vpon old tiled houses ; which are growne to haue much mosse vpon them , and vpon some shadowie , and dry muddy wals . It groweth plentifully vpon the bricke wall in Chancerie Lane , belonging to the Earle of Southampton , in the Suburbs of London , and sundry other places . ¶ The Time. These floure many times in Ianuary and February , and when hot weather approcheth , they are no more to be seen all the yeare after . ¶ The Names . The Graecians haue called these plants 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Cicero calleth Reduvia : There be many kindes of plants , called by the said name of Paronychia , which hath caused many writers to doubt of the true kinde : but you may very boldly take these plants for the same , vntill time hath reuealed or raised vp some new plant , approching neerer vnto the truth : which I thinke will neuer be , so that we may call them in English , Naile-woort , and Whitelow grasse . ¶ The Tmperatures and Vertues . As touching the qualitie hereof , we haue nothing to set downe : onely it hath beene taken to heale the disease of the nailes called a Whitlow , whereof it took his name . † CHAP. 198. Of the female Fluellen , or Speedwell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Elatine , beeing of Fuchsius and Matthiolus , called Veronica foemina , 〈◊〉 the female Fluellen , shooteth from a small and fibrous root many flexible and tender branches , dispersed flat vpon the ground , ramping & creeping with leaues like Nummularia , but that the leaues of Elatine are of an hoarie , hairie , and ouerworne greene colour ; among which come forth many small floures , of a yellow colour mixed with a little purple , like vnto the small Snapdragon , hauing a certaine taile or Spur fastened vnto euery such floure , like the herbe called Larkes spurre . The lower iaw or chap of the floure is of a purple colour , and the vpper iawe of a faire yellowe ; which beeing past , there succeedes a small blacke seede contained in round husks . 2 The second kinde of Elatine hath stalkes , branches , floures , and roots , like the first : but the leaues are fashioned like the former , but that they haue two little ears at the lower end , somewhat resembling an arrow head , broad at the setting on : but the spur or taile of the floure is longer , and more purple mixed with the yellow in the floure . 1 Veronica foemina Fuchsij , sive Elatine . The Female Fluellen . 2 Elatine altera . Sharpe pointed Fluellen . ¶ The Place . Both these plants I haue found in sundry places where corne hath growne , especially barley , as in the fields about Southfleet in Kent , where within six miles compasse there is not a field wherein it doth not grow . Also it groweth in a field next vnto the house sometime belonging to that honourable gentleman Sir Frances Walsingham , at Barn-elmes , and in sundry places of Essex ; and in the next field vnto the Churchyard at Chiswicke neere London , towards the midst of the field . ¶ The Time. They floure in August and September . ¶ The Names . Their seuerall titles set forth their names as well in Latine as English. ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These plants are not onely of a singular astringent facultie , and thereby helpe them that bee grieued with the Dysenterie and hot swelling ; but of such singular efficacy to heale spreading and eating cankers , and corosiue vleers , that their vertue in a manner passeth all credit in these fretting sores , vpon sure proose done vnto sundry persons , and especially vpon a man whom Pena reporteth to haue his nose eaten most griouously with a canker or eating sore , who sent for the Physitions & Chirurgions that were famously knowne to be the best , and they with one consent concluded to cut the said nose off , to preserue the rest of his face : among these Surgeons and Physitions came a poore sorie Barbar , who had no more skill than he had learned by tradition , and yet vndertooke to cure the patient . This foresaid Barbar standing in the companie and hearing their determination , desired that he might make triall of an herbe which he had seene his master vse for the same purpose , which herbe Elatine , though he were ignorant of the name whereby it was called , yet hee knew where to fetch it . To be short , this herbe he stamped , and gaue the iuice of it vnto the patient to drinke , and outwardly applied the same plaisterwise , and in very short space perfectly cured the man , and staied the rest of his body from further corruption , which was ready to fall into a leprosie , Aduersar . pag. 197. Elatine helpeth the inflammation of the eies , and defendeth humours flowing vnto them , beeing boiled , and as a pultus applied thereto . The leaues sodden in the broth of a hen , or Veale , staieth the dysenterie . The new writers affirme , that the female Fluellen openeth the obstructions or stoppings of the liuer and spleen , prouoketh vrine , driueth forth stones , and clenseth the kidneies and bladder , according to Paulus . The weight of a dram or of a French crowne , of the pouder of the herbe , with the like waight of treacle , is commended against pestilent Feuers . CHAP. 192. Of Fluellen the male , or Paul's Betonie . 1 Veronica vera & maior . Fluellen , or Speedwell . † 2 Veronica recta mas . The male Speedwell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Veronica is a small herbe , and creepeth by the ground , with little reddish and hairy branches . The leafe is something round and hairy , indented or snipped round about the edges . The floures are of a light blew colour , declining to purple : the seed is contained in little flat pouches : the root is fibrous and hairy . † 2 The second doth also creepe vpon the ground , hauing long slender stemmes , some foot high , and somewhat large leaues a little hairy , and pleasantly soft . The floures be blew like as those of the former , but somewhat bigger , and of a brighter colour ; and they are also succeeded by round seed vessels . 3 The third kinde of Veronica creepeth with branches and leaues like vnto Serpillum , for which cause it hath beene called Veronica Serpillifolia . The floures grow along the small and tender branches , of a whitish colour declining to blewnesse . The root is small and threddie , taking hold vpon the vpper face of the earth , where it spreadeth . The seed is contained in small pouches like the former . 4 The fourth hath a root somewhat wooddie , from the which rise vp leaues like vnto the former . The small vpright stalke is beset with the like leaues , but lesser ; at the top whereof commeth forth a slender spike closely thrust together , and full of blewish floures , which are succeeded by many horned seed vessels . ‡ 5 This hath many wooddie round smooth branches , some handfull and halfe high or better : the leaues are like those of wilde Tyme , but longer , and of a blacker colour , sometimes lightly snipt : at the tops of the branches grow floures of a whitish blew colour , consisting of foure , fiue , or else six e little leaues a piece ; which falling , there follow round seede vessels , containing a round small and blacke seed . It floures in August , and growes vpon cold and high mountaines , as the Alpes . Pona calls this Veronica Alpina minima Serpillifolio : and Clusius hath it by the name of Veronica 3. fruticans . ‡ 3 Veronica minor . Little Fluellen . 4 Veronica recta minima . The smallest Fluellen . ‡ 5 Veronica fruticans Serpillifolia . Shrubbie Fluellen . 6 Veronica assurgens , sive Spicata . Tree Fluellen . † 7 Veronica spicata latifolia . Vpright Fluellen . ‡ 8 Veronica supina . Leaning Fluellen . 6 The sixt kinde of Veronica hath many vpright branches a foote high and sometimes more , diuiding themselues into sundry other small twigs ; at the top whereof do grow faire spikie tusts , bearing bright and shining blew floures . The leaues are somewhat long , indented about the edges like a saw : the root is compact of many threds , or strings . ‡ 7 This hath stalkes some cubit high and sometimes more , and these not very full of branches , yet hauing diuers joints , at each whereof do grow forth two leaues , two or three inches long , and one broad , and these leaues are also thicke , smooth , and shining , lightly snipt or 〈◊〉 about the edges , and of a very astringent and drying taste , and at last somewhat biting . At the top of the stalkes grow spokie tufts or blew floures like those of the last mentioned , but of somewhat a lighter colour , and they begin first to floure or shew themselues below , and so go vpwards ; the seed , which is small and blacke , is conteyned in flat seed vessels : the roote is thicke with many fibres , euery yeere thrusting vp new shoots . There is a variety of this with the leaues not so blacke and shining , but hauing more branches ; and another which hath a longer spike or tuft of 〈◊〉 . Clusius calls this Veronica erectior latifolia . ‡ 8 The eighth hauing his stalkes leaning vpon the ground looketh with his face vpright , hauing sundry flexible branches , set with leaues like vnto wilde Germander by couples , one right against another , deeply jagged about the edges , in respect of the other before mentioned . The floures are of a blew colour : the root is long , with some threds appendant thereto . ¶ The Place . Veronica groweth vpon bankes , borders of fields , and grassie mole-hils , in sandy grounds , and in woods , almost euery where . The fourth kinde , my good friend Mr. Stephen Bredwell , practitioner in physicke found and shewed it me in the close next adjoining to the house of Mr. Bele , chiefe of the clerkes of her Maiesties Counsell , dwelling at Barnes neere London . The sixth is a stranger in England , but I haue it growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. These floure from May to September . ¶ The Names . † These plants are comprehended vnder this generall name Veronica ; and Dodonaeus would haue the first of them to be the Betonica of Paulus Aegineta ; and Turner and Gesner the third : we do call them in English , Pauls Betony , or Speedwell : in Welch it is called Fluellen , and the Welch people do attribute great vertues to the same : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Honor and praise . ¶ The Nature . These are of a meane temperature , betweene heate and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Veronica drunke , sodereth and healeth all fresh and old wounds , clenseth the bloud from all corruption , and is good to be drunke for the kidnies , and against scuruinesse and foule spredding tetters , and consuming and fretting sores , the small pox and measels . The water of Veronica distilled with wine , and re-distilled so often vntill the liquor wax of a reddish colour , preuaileth against the old cough , the drinesse of the lungs , and all vlcers and inflammation of the same . CHAP. 198. Of herbe Two pence . ¶ The Description . 1 HErbe Two pence hath a small and tender root , spreding and dispersing it selfe farre within the ground ; from which rise vp many little , tender , flexible stalkes trailing vpon the ground , set by couples at certaine spaces , with smooth greene leaues somewhat round , whereof it tooke his name : from the bosome of which leaues shoote forth small tender foot-stalkes , whereon do grow little yellow floures , like those of Cinkefoile or Tormentill . 2 There is a kinde of Money woort or herbe Two pence , like the other of his kinde in each respect , sauing it is altogether lesser , wherein they differ . ‡ 3 There is another kinde of Money-woort which hath many very slender creeping branches which here and there put forth fibres , and take root againe : the leaues are small and round , standing by couples one against another ; and out of the bosomes come slender foote-stalkes bearing prety little whitish purple floures consisting of fiue little leaues standing together in manner of a little bell-floure , and seldome otherwise : the seed is small , and conteined in round heads . This growes in many wet rotten grounds and vpon bogges : I first found it Anno 1626 , in the Bishopricke of Durham , and in two or three places of Yorkshire , and not thinking any had taken notice thereof , I drew a figure of it & called it Nummularia pusilla flore ex albo purpurascente ; but since I haue found that Bauhine had formerly set it forth in his Prodromus by the name of Nummularia flore purpurascente . It growes also on the bogges vpon the heath , neare Burnt wood in Essex : it floures in Iuly and August . ‡ 1 Nummularia . Herbe Two pence . ‡ 3 Nummularia flore purpurascente . Purple floured Money-woort . ¶ The Place . It groweth neere vnto ditches and streames , and other watery places , and is sometimes found in moist woods : I found it vpon the banke of the riuer of Thames , right against the Queenes pallace of White hall ; and almost in euery countrey where I haue trauelled . ¶ The Time. It floureth from May till Summer be well spent . ¶ The Names . Herbe Two pence is called in Latine 〈◊〉 , and Centummorbiae : and of diuers Serpentaria . It is reported that if serpents be hurt or wounded , they do heale themselues with this herbe , whereupon came the name Serpentaria : it is thought to be called Centummorbia , of the wonderfull effect which it hath in curing diseases ; and it is called Nummularia of the forme of money , whereunto the leaues are like : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Money woort , Herbe Two pence , and Two penny grasse . ¶ The Temperature . That this herbe is dry , the binding taste thereof doth shew : it is also moderate colde . ¶ The Vertues . The floures and leaues stamped and laid vpon wounds and vlcers doth cure them : but it worketh most effectually being stamped and boiled in oile oliue , with some rosen , wax , and turpentine added thereto . The iuice drunke in wine , is good for the bloudie flix , and all other issues in bloud of man or woman ; the weakenesse and loosenesse of the belly and laske ; it helpeth those that vomite 〈◊〉 , and the Whites in such ashaue them . Boiled with wine and honie it cureth the wounds of the inward parts , and vlcers of the lungs , & in a word , there is not a better wound herbe , no not Tabaco it selfe , nor any other what soeuer . The herbe boiled in wine with a little honie , or meade , preuaileth much against the cough in children , called the Chinne cough . CHAP. 200. Of Bugle or Middle Comfrey . ¶ The Description . 1 BVgula spreadeth and creepeth alongst the ground like Monie woort ; the leaues be long , fat , & oleous , and of a brown colour for the most part . The floures grow about the stalks in rundles , compassing the stalke , leauing betweene euery rundle bare or naked spaces ; and are of a faire blew colour , and often white . I found many plants of it in a moist ground vpon Blacke Heath neere London , fast by a village called Charleton , but the leaues were green , and not browne at all like the other . 1 Bugula . Middle Consound . 2 Bugula flore 〈◊〉 , siue carneo . White or carnation floured Bugle . 2 Bugle with the white floure disfereth not from the precedent , in roots , leaues , and stalks the onely difference is , that this plant bringeth forth faire milk white floures , and the other those that are blew . ‡ It is also sound with a flesh coloured floure , and the leaues are lesse snipt than those of the former . Bauhine makes mention of one much lesse than those , with round suipt leaues and a yellow floure which he saith he had out of England , but I haue not as yet seene it ; nor found any other mention thereof . ‡ ¶ The Place . Bugula groweth almost in euery wood and copse , and such like 〈◊〉 and moist places , and is much planted in gardens : the other varieties are seldome to be met withall . ¶ The Time. Bugula floureth in Aprill and May. ¶ The Names . Bugle is reckoned among the Consounds or wound herbes : and it is called of some Consolida media , Bugula , and Buglum : in High Dutch , Guntzel : in Low Dutch Senegroen : of 〈◊〉 , Herba Laurentina : in English , Browne Bugle : of some , Sicklewoort , and herbe Carpenter , but not truly . ¶ The Nature . Bugle is of a meane temperature , betweene heat and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . It is commended against inward burstings , and members torne , rent , and bruised : and therefore it is put into potions that serue for nodes , in which it is of such vertue , that it can dissolue & waste away congealed and elotted bloud . Ruellius writeth that they commonly say in France , how he needeth neither Physition nor Surgeon that hath Bugle and Sanickle , for it doth not only cure rotten wounds being inwardly taken , but also applied to them outwardly ; it is good for the infirmities of the Liuer ; it taketh away the obstructions , and strengthneth it . The decoction of Bugle drunken , dissolueth clotted or congealed bloud within the bodie , healeth and maketh sound all wounds of the bodie , both inward and outward . The same openeth the stoppings of the Liuer and gall , and is good against the iaundise and feuers of long continuance . The same decoction cureth the rotten vlcers and sores of the mouth and gums . Bugula is excellent in curing wounds and scratches , and the iuice cureth the wounds , vlcers and sores of the secret parts , or the herbe bruised and laid thereon . CHAP. 201 Of Selfe-heale . 1 Prunella . Selfe-heale . 2 Prunella 〈◊〉 . The second Selfe-heale . 3 Prunella flore albo . White floured Selfe - 〈◊〉 . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . 1 PRunell or Brunel hath square hairy stalks of a foot high , beset with long , hairy and sharpe pointed leaues , & at the top of the stalks grow floures thicke set together , like an 〈◊〉 or spiky knap , of a browne colour mixed with blew floures , and sometimes white , of which kinde I found some plants in Essex 〈◊〉 Henningham castle . The root is small and very threddie . † 2 Prunella altera , or after Lobel and Pena , Symphytum 〈◊〉 , hath leaues like the last described , but somewhat narrower , and the leaues that grow commonly towards the tops of the stalks , are deeply diuided or cut in , after the manner of the leaues of the small Valerian , and sometimes the lower leaues are also diuided , but that is more seldom the heads and floures are like those of the former , and the colour of the floures is commonly purple yet somtimes it is found with flesh coloured , and otherwhiles with white or ashe coloured floures . 3 The third sort of Selfe-heale is like vnto the last described in root , stalke , & leaues , & in euery other point , sauing that the floures hereof are of a perfect white colour , and the others not so , which maketh the difference . ‡ The figure which our Authour gaue in this third place , was of the Prunella secunda of Tabern . which I iudge to be all one with the Prunella 1. non vulgaris of Clusius , and that because the floures in that of Tabernamontanus are expressed Ventre laxiore , which Clusius complaines his drawer did not obserue ; the other parts also agree : now this of Clusius hath much larger floures than the ordinary , and those commonly of a deeper purple colour , yet they are sometimes 〈◊〉 , and otherwhiles of an ashe colour : the leaues also are somewhat more hairie , long and sharpe pointed , than the ordinary , and herein consists the greatest difference . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Prunell or Brunell groweth verie commonly in all our fieldes throughout England . The second Brunel or Symphytum petraeum groweth naturally vpon rocks , 〈◊〉 mountaines , and grauelly grounds . ‡ The third for any thing that I know is a stranger with vs : but the 〈◊〉 common kinde I haue found with white floures . ‡ ¶ The Time. These plants floure for the most part all Sommer long . ¶ The Names . Brunel is called in English Prunell , Carpenters herbe , Selfe-heale , and Hooke - 〈◊〉 , and Sicklewoort . It is called of the later Herbarists Brunella : and Prunella , of Matthiolus , Consolida minor , and Solidago minor ; but saith Ruellius , the Daisie is the right Consolida minor , and also the Solidago minor . ¶ The Nature . These herbes are of the temperature of Bugula , that is to say , moderately hot and drie , and something binding . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Prunell made with wine or water , doth ioine together and make whole and sound all wounds , both inward and outward , euen as Bugle doth . Prunell bruised with oile of Roses and Vineger , and laied to the forepart of the head , swageth and helpeth the paine and aking thereof . To bee short , it serueth for the same that Bugle doth , and in the world there are not two better wound herbs , as hath been often proued . It is commended against the infirmities of the mouth , and especially the ruggednesse , blackenesse , and drinesse of the tongue , with a kinde of swelling in the same . It is an infirmitie amongst souldiers that lie in campe . The Germans call it de Braun , which happeneth not without a continuall ague and frensie . The remedie hereof is the decoction of Selfe-heale , with common water , after bloud letting out of the veins of the tongue : and the mouth and tongue must be often washed with the same decoction , and sometimes a little vineger mixed therewith . This disease is thought to be vnknowne to the old writers : but notwithstanding if it be conferred with that which Paulus Aegineta calleth Erysipelas 〈◊〉 , an inflammation of the braine , then will it not be thought to bee much differing , if it be not the very same . CHAP. 202. Of the great Daisie , or Maudelen woort . 1 Bellis maior . The great Daisie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Daisie hath very many broad leaues spred vpon the ground , somewhat indented about the edges , of the breadth of a finger , not vnlike those of groundswell : among which rise vp stalkes of the height of a cubit , set with the like leaues , but lesser , in the top whereof do grow large white floures with yellow thrums in the middle like those of the single field Daisy or Mayweed , without any smell at all . The root is full of strings . ¶ The Place . It groweth in Medowes and in the borders of fields almost euery where . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . It is called ( as we haue said ) Bellis maior , and also 〈◊〉 media vulnerariorum , to make a difrence betweene it and Bugula , which is the true Consolida media : notwithstanding this is holden of all to bee Consolida medij generis , or a kinde of middle Consound : in High Dutch , as Fuchsius reporteth , 〈◊〉 : in English , the Great Daisie and Maudelen woort . ¶ The Temperature . This great Daisie is moist in the end of the second degree , and cold in the beginning of the same . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of the great Maudleine woort are good against all burning vlcers and apostemes , against the inflammation and running of the eies , being applied thereto . The same made vp in an vnguent or salue with wax , oile , and turpentine , is most excellent for wounds , especially those wherein is any inflammation , and will not come to digestion or maturation , as are those weeping 〈◊〉 made in the knees , elbowes , and other ioints . The iuice , decoction , or distilled water , is drunk to very good purpose against the rupture or any inward burstings . The herbe is good to be put into Vulnerarie drinks or potions , as one simple belonging thereto most necessarie , to the which effect , the best practised do vse it , as a simple in such cases of great effect . It likewise asswageth the cruell torments of the gout , vsed with a few Mallows and butter boiled and made to the sorme of a pultis . The same receipt aforesaid vsed in Clysters , profiteth much against the vehement heat in agues , and ceaseth the torments or wringing of the guts or bowels . CHAP. 203. Of little Daisies . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Daisie bringeth forth many leaues from a threddy root , smooth , fat , long , and somwhat round withall , very sleightly indented about the edges , for the most part lying vpon the ground : among which rise vp the floures , euery one with his owne slender stem , almost like those of Camomill , but lesser , of a perfect white colour , and very double . 2 The double red Daisie is like vnto the precedent in euery respect , sauing in the colour of the floures : for this plant bringeth forth floures of a red colour , and the other white as aforesaid . ‡ These double Daisies are of two sorts , that is either smaller or larger ; and these againe either white or red , or of both mixed together : wherefore I haue giuen you in the first place the figure of the small , and in the second that of the larger . 3 Furthermore , there is another pretty double daisie which differs from the first described only in the floure , which at the sides thereof puts forth many foot-stalkes carrying also little double floures , being commonly of a red colour ; so that each stalke carries as it were an old one and the brood thereof : whence they haue fitly termed it the childing Daisie . ‡ 1 Bellis minor multiplex flore albo vel rubro . The lesser double red or white Daisie . 2 Bellis media multiplex flore albo vel rubro . The larger double white or red Daisie . 4 The wilde field Daisie hath many leaues spred vpon the ground like those of the garden Daisie : among which rise vp slender stems ; on the top whereof do grow small single floures like those of Camomill , set about a bunch of yellow thrums , with a pale of white leaues , sometimes white , now and then red , and often of both mixed together . The root is threddy . 5 There doth likewise grow in the fields another sort of wilde Daisie , agreeing with the former in each respect , sauing that it is somewhat greater than the other , and the leaues are somwhat more cut in the edges , and larger . ‡ 3 Bellis minor prolifera . Childing Daisie . 4 Bellis minor syluestris . The small wilde Daisie . 5 Bellis media syluestris . The middle wilde Daisie . 7 The French blew Daisie is like vnto the other blew Daisies in each respect , sauing it is altogether lesser , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ There were formerly three figures and descriptions of this blew Daisie , but one of them might haue serued ; for they differ but in the tallnesse of their growth , and in the bredth and narrownesse of their leaues . ‡ ¶ The Place . The double Daisies are planted in gardens : the others grow wilde euery where . The blew Daisies are strangers in England ; their naturall place of abode is set forth in their seuerall titles . 6 Bellis coerulea siue Globularia 〈◊〉 . The blew Italian Daisie . 7 Bellis coerulea Monspeliaca . Blew French Daisies . ¶ The Time. The Daisies do floure most part of the Sommer . ¶ The Names . The Daisie is called in high-Dutch Maszlieben : in low Dutch , Margrieten : in Latine , Bellis minor , and Consolida minor , or the middle Consound : of Tragus , Primula veris ; but that name is more proper vnto Primrose : of some , Herba Margarita , or Margarites herbe : in French , Marguerites , and Cassaudes : in Italian , Fiori di prima veri gentili . In English , Daisies , and Bruisewort . The blew Daisie is called Bellis coerulea : of some , Globularia , of the round forme of the floure : it is also called Aphyllanthes , and Frondislora : in Italian , Botanaria : in English , blew Daisies , and Globe Daisie . ¶ The Temperature . The lesser Daisies are cold and moist , being moist in the end of the second degree , and cold in the beginning of the same . ¶ The Vertues . The Daisies doe mitigate all kinde of paines , but especially of the ioynts , and gout proceeding from an hot and dry humor , if they be stamped with new butter vnsalted , and applied vpon the pained place ; but they worke more effectually if Mallowes be added thereto . The leaues of Daisies vsed amongst other Pot-herbes doe make the belly soluble ; and they are also put into Clysters with good successe , in hot burning feuers , and against inflammations of the intestines . The iuyce of the leaues and roots snift vp into the nosthrils , purgeth the head mightily of foule and filthy slimie humors , and helpeth the megrim . The same giuen to little dogs with milke keepeth them from growing great The leaues stamped taketh away bruises and swellings proceeding of some 〈◊〉 , if they be stamped and laid thereon ; whereupon it was called in old time Bruisewort . The iuyce put into the eyes cleareth them , and taketh away the watering . The decoction of the field Daisie ( which is the best for physicks vse ) made in water and drunke , is good against agues , inflammation of the liuer , and all other the inward parts . CHAP. 204. Of Mouse-eare . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Mouse-eare hath great and large leaues greater than our common 〈◊〉 , or Mouse-eare , thicke , and full of substance : the stalkes and leaues be hoarie and white , with a silken mossinesse in handling like silke , pleasant and faire in view : it beareth three or foure quadrangled stalkes , somewhat knotty , a foot long : the roots are hard , wooddy , and full of strings : the floures come forth at the top of the stalke , like vnto the small Pisseabed , or Dandelion , of a bright yellow colour . 2 The second kinde of Pylosella is that which we call Auricula muris , or Mouse-eare , being a very common herb , but few more worthy of consideration because of his good effect , and yet clean vnremembred of the old Writers . It is called Pylosella of the rough hairy and whitish substance growing on the leaues , which are somewhat long like the little Daisie , but that they haue a small hollownesse in them resembling the eare of a Mouse : vpon the which consideration some haue called it 〈◊〉 ; wherein they were greatly deceiued , for it is nothing like vnto the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : his small stalkes are likewise hairy , slender , and creeping vpon the ground ; his floures are double , and of a pale yellow colour , much like vnto Sonchus , or Hieracium , or Hawkeweed . 1 〈◊〉 major . Great Mouse-eare . 2 Pylosella repens . Creeping Mouse-eare . 3 The small Mouse-eare with broad leaues hath a small tough root , from which rise vp many hairy and hoarie broad leaues spred vpon the ground ; among which growes vp a slender stem , at the top whereof stand two or three small yellow floures , which being ripe turne vnto downe that is caried away with the winde . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow vpon sandy bankes and vntoiled places that lie open to the aire . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . Great Mouse-eare is called of the later herbarists Pylosella : the smaller likewise Pylosella , and Auricula muris : in Dutch , Nagelcruijt , and Muysoor : Lacuna thinkes it Holostium : in French , Oreille derat , ou souris : in Italian , Pelosella : in English , Mouse-eare . ¶ The Temperature . They are hot and dry of temperature , of an excellent astringent facultie , with a certaine hot tenuitie admixed . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Pylosella drunke doth cure and heale all wounds , both inward and outward : it eureth hernies , ruptures , or burstings . The leauès dried and made into pouder , do profit much in healing of wounds , being strewed thereupon . The decoction of the iuyce is of such excellencie , that if steele-edged tooles red hot be drenched and cooled therein oftentimes , it maketh them so hard , that they will cut stone or iron , be they neuer so hard , without turning the edge or waxing dull . This herbe being vsed in gargarismes cureth the loosenesse of the Vuula . Being taken in drinke it healeth the fluxes of the wombe , as also the diseases called Dysenteria and Enterocele : it glueth and consoundeth wounds , stayeth the swelling of the spleene , and the bloudy excrements procured thereby . The Apothecaries of the Low-countries make a syrrup of the iuyce of this herb , which they vse for the cough , consumption , and ptisicke . † CHAP. 205. Of Cotton-weed or Cud-weed . 1 Gnaphalium Anglicum . English Cudweed . 2 Gnaphalium vulgare . Common Cudweed . ¶ The Description . 1 ENglish Cudweed hath sundry slender and vpright stalkes diuided into many branches , and groweth as high as common Wormwood , whose colour and shape it doth much resemble . The leaues shoot from the bottome of the turfe ful of haires , in shape somewhat like a Willow leafe below , but aboue they be narrower , and like the leaues of Psyllium or Flea-wort : among which do grow small pale coloured floures like those of the small Coniza or Flea-bane . The whole plant is of a bitter taste . 2 The second being our common Gnaphalium or Cudweed is a base or low herbe , nine or ten inches long , hauing many small stalks or tender branches , and little leaues , couered all ouer with a certain white cotton or fine wooll , and very thick : the floures be yellow , and grow like buttons at the top of the stalkes . 3 The third kinde of Cudweed or Cotton-weed , being of the sea , is like vnto the other Cudweed last described , but is altogether smaller and lower , seldome growing much aboue a handfull high : the leaues grow thicke vpon the stalkes , and are short , flat , and very white , soft and woolly . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes in small round buttons , of colour and fashion like the other Cudweed . 4 The fourth being the Cotton-weed of the hills and stony mountains , is so exceeding white and hoary , that one would thinke it to be a plant made of wooll , which may very easily be known by his picture , without other description . 3 Gnaphalium marinum . Sea Cudweed . 4. 5. Gnaphalium montanum purpureum & album . White and purple mountaine Cotton-weed . 5 The fifth kinde of Cotton-weed hath leaues and stalkes like the other of his kinde , and differeth in that , that this plant beareth a bush or tuft of purple floures , otherwise it is very like . 6 The sixth is like vnto the last recited , but greater : the floures are of an exceeding bright red colour , and of an aromaticall sweet smell . 7 The seuenth kinde of Gnaphalium or Cotton-weed of Clusius his description , growes nine or ten inches high , hauing little long leaues like the small Mous-eare , woolly within , and of a hoarie colour on the outside : the stalkes in like manner are very woolly , at the top whereof commeth forth a faire floure and a strange , hauing such woolly leaues bordering the floure about , that a man would thinke it to be nothing else but wooll it selfe : and in the middest of the floure come forth 6 Gnaphalium montanum 〈◊〉 rubens . Bright red mountaine Cotton-weed . † 7 Gnaphalium Alpinum . Rocke Cotton-weed . ‡ 8 Gnaphalium Americanum . Liue for euer . 9 Filago minor . Small Cud-weed . 8 There is a kinde of Cotton-weed , being of greater beauty than the rest , that hath strait and vpright stalks 3 foot high or more , couered with a most soft and fine wooll , and in such plentifull manner , that a man may with his hands take it from the stalke in great quantitie : which stalke is beset with many small long and narrow leaues , greene vpon the inner side , and hoary on the other side , fashioned somewhat like the leaues of Rosemary , but greater . The floures do grow at the top of the stalkes in bundles or tufts , consisting of many small floures of a white colour , and very double , 〈◊〉 , or as it were consisting of little siluer scales thrust close together , which doe make the same very double . When the floure hath long flourished , and is waxen old , then comes there in the middest of the floure a certaine browne yellow thrumme , such as is in the midst of the Daisie : which floure being gathered when it is young , may be kept in such manner as it was gathered ( I meane in such freshnesse and well liking ) by the space of a whole yeare after , in your chest or elsewhere : wherefore our English women haue called it Liue-long , or Liue for euer , which name doth aptly answer his effects . ‡ Clusius receiued this plant out of England , and first set it forth by the name of Gnaphalium Americanum , or Argyrocome . ‡ 9 This plant hath three or foure small grayish cottony or woolly stalkes , growing strait from the root , and commonly diuided into many little branches : the leaues be long , narrow , whitish , soft , and woolly , like the other of his kinde : the floures be round like buttons , growing very many together at the top of the stalkes , but nothing so yellow as Mouse-eare , which turne into downe , and are caried away with the winde . 10 〈◊〉 , siue Herba impia . Herbe impious , or wicked Cudweed . 11 Leontopodium , siue Pes Leoninus . Lions Cudweed . 10 The tenth is like vnto the last before mentioned , in stalkes , leaues , and floures , but much larger , and for the most part those floures which appeare first are the lowest and basest , and they are ouertopt by other floures which come on younger branches , and grow higher , as children secking to ouergrow or ouertop their parents , ( as many wicked children do ) for which cause it hath beene called Herbaimpia , that is , the wicked Herbe , or Herbe Impious . † 12 Leontopodium 〈◊〉 . Small Lyons Cudweed . ‡ 13 Gnaphalium oblongo 〈◊〉 . Long leaued Cudweed . ‡ 14 Gnaphalium minus latiore 〈◊〉 . Small broad leaued Cudweed . 12 This small kinde of 〈◊〉 being likewise a kind of Cotton-weed , neither by Dioscorides or any other antient writer once remembred , hath one single stalke nine inches in height , and the leaues of Gnaphalium montanum ; which leaues and stalkes are white , with a thicke hoary woollinesse , bearing at the top pale yellow floures like Gnaphalium montanum : the root is slender and wooddy . ‡ 13 This , which Clusius calls Gnaphalium 〈◊〉 2. hath small stalkes so ne handfull high or somewhat more , of which some stand vpright , others lie along vpon the ground , being round , hairy , and vnorderly set with soft hoary leaues ingirting their stalkes at their setting on , and sharpe pointed at their vpper ends . The tops of the stalkes carry many whitish heads full of a yellowish downe : the root is thicke and blackish , with some fibres . 14 This sends vp one stalke parted into seuerall branches set here and there with broad 〈◊〉 and hoarie leaues , and at the diuision of the branches and amongst the leaues grow seuen or eight little heads thicke thrust together , being of a grayish yellow colour , and full of much downe : the root is vnprofitable , and perishes as soone as it hath perfected his seed . Clusius calls this 〈◊〉 Plateau 3. he hauing as it seemes receiued them both from his friend Iaques Plateau . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth in the darke woods of Hampsted , and in the woods neere vnto Deptford by London . The second groweth vpon dry sandy bankes . The third groweth at a place called Merezey , six miles from Colchester , neere vnto the sea side . ‡ I also had it sent me from my worshipfull friend Mr. Thomas Glynn , who gathered it vpon the sea coast of Wales . ‡ The rest grow vpon mountaines , hilly grounds , and barren pastures . The kinde of Gnaphalium newly set forth ( to wit Americanum ) groweth naturally neere vnto the Mediterranean sea , from whence it hath beene brought and planted in our English gardens . ‡ If this be true which our Author here affirmes , it might haue haue had a fitter ( at least a neerer ) denomination than from America : yet Bauhine affirmes that it growes frequently in Brasill , and it is not improbable that both their assertions be true . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Cotton-weed is called in Greeke Gnaphalion ; and it is called Gnaphalion , because men vse the tender leaues of it in stead of bombaste or Cotton , as Paulus Aegineta writeth . Pliny saith it is called Chamaexylon , as though he should say Dwarfe Cotton ; for it hath a soft and white cotton like vnto bombaste : whereupon also it was called of diuers 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : of others , Centunculus , Centuncularis , and Albinum ; which word is found among the bastard names : but the later word , by reason of the white colour , doth reasonably well agree with it . It is also called Bombax , Humilis filago , and Herba Impia , because the yonger , or those floures that spring vp later , are higher , and ouertop those that come first , as many wicked children do vnto their parents , as before touched in the description : in English , Cotton-weed , Cud-weed , Chaffe-weed , and petty Cotton . ¶ The Nature . These herbes be of an astringent or binding and drying qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Gnaphalium boyled in strong lee cleanseth the haire from nits and lice : also the herbe being laid in ward-robes and presses keepeth apparell from moths . The same boyled in wine and drunken , killeth wormes and bringeth them forth , and preuaileth against the bitings and stingings of venomous beasts . The fume or smoke of the herbe dried , and taken with a funnell , being burned therein , and receiued in such manner as we vse to take the fume of Tabaco , that is , with a crooked pipe made for the same purpose by the Potter , preuaileth against the cough of the lungs , the great ache or paine of the head , and clenseth the brest and inward parts . CHAP. 206. Of Golden Moth-wort , or Cudweed . ¶ The Description . 1 GOlden Moth-wort bringeth forth slender stalkes somewhat hard and wooddy , diuided into diuers small branches ; whereupon do grow leaues somewhat rough , and of a white colour , very much iagged like Southernwood . The floures stand on the tops of the stalkes , ioyned together in tufts , of a yellow colour glittering like gold , in forme resembling the scaly floures of Tansie , or the middle button of the floures of Camomil ; which being gathred before they be ripe or withered , remaine beautifull long time after , as my selfe did see in the hands of Mr. Wade , one of the Clerks of her Maiesties Counsell , which were sent him among other things from Padua in Italy . For which cause of long lasting , the images and carued gods were wont to weare garlands thereof : whereupon some haue called it Gods floure . For which purpose 〈◊〉 King of Egypt did most diligently obserue them , as Pliny writeth . 1 Elyochryson , siue Coma aurea . Golden Moth-wort . ¶ The Place . It growes in most vntilled places of Italy and Spaine , in medowes where the soile is barren , and about the banks of riuers ; it is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. It floures in August and September : notwithstanding Theophrastus and Plmy reckon it among the floures of the Spring . ¶ The Names . Golden Moth-wort is called of Dioscorides Elichryson : Pliny and Theophrastus call it 〈◊〉 : Gaza translates it Aurelia : in English , Gold-floure , Golden Moth-wort . ¶ The Temperature . It is ( saith Galen ) of power to cut and make thinne . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides teacheth , that the tops thereof drunke in wine are good for them that can hardly make water ; against stingings of Serpents , paines of the huckle bones : and taken in sweet wine it dissolueth congealed bloud . The branches and leaues laid amongst cloathes keepeth them from moths , whereupon it hath beene called of some Moth-weed , or Mothwort . † CHAP. 207. Of Golden Floure-Gentle . ¶ The Description . 1 THis yellow Euerlasting or Floure-Gentle , called of the later Herbarists Yellow Stoecas , is a plant that hath stalkes of a span long , and slender , whereupon do grow narrow leaues white and downie , as are also the stalks . The floures stand on the tops of the stalks , consisting of a scattered or disordered scaly tuft , of a reasonable good smell , of a bright yellow colour ; which being gathered before they be ripe , do keep their colour and beauty a long time without withering , as do most of the Cottonweeds or Cudweeds , whereof this is a kinde . The root is blacke and slender . ‡ There is some varietie in the heads of this plant , for they are sometimes very large and longish , as Camerarius notes in his Epitome of 〈◊〉 ; otherwhiles they are very compact and round , and of the bignesse of the ordinarie . 2 This growes to some soot or more high , and hath rough downie leaues like the former , but broader : the floures are longer , but of the same yellow colour and long continuance as those of the last described . This varies somthing in the bredth and length of the leaues , whence Tabernamontanus gaue three figures thereof , and therein was followed by our Author , as you shall finde more particularly specified at the end of the chapter . ‡ 3 About Nemausium and Montpelier there growes another kinde of Chrysocome , or as Lobel termes it , Stoechas Citrina altera , but that as this plant is in all points like , so in all points it is lesser and slenderer , blacker , and not of such beauty as the former , growing more neere vnto an ash colour , consisting of many small twigs a foot long . The root is lesser , and hath fewer strings annexed thereto ; and it is seldome found but in the cliffes and crags , among rubbish , and on walls of cities . This plant is browne , without sent or sauor like the other : euery branch hath his own bunch of floures comming forth of a scaly or round head , but not a number heaped together , as in the first kinde . It prospereth well in our London Gardens . † 1 〈◊〉 Citrina , siue Amaranthus luteus . Golden Stoechas , or Goldilockes . † 2 Amaranthus luteus latifolius . Broad leaued Goldilockes . † 3 Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis . Round headed Goldilockes . † 4 Amaranthus luteus floreoblongo . Golden Cudweed . 4 There is a kinde hereof beeing a very rare plant , and as rare to be found where it naturally groweth , which is in the woods among the Scarlet-Okes betweene Sommieres and Mountpellier . It is a fine and beautifull plant , in shew passing the last described Stoechas Citrina altera : but the leaues of this kinde are broad , and somewhat hoarie , as is all the rest of the whole plant ; the stalke a foot long , and beareth the very floures of Stoechas Citrina altera , but bigger and longer , and somewhat like the floures of Lactuca agrestis : the root is like the former , without any manifest smel , little knowne , hard to finde , whose faculties be yet vnknowne . † 5 Heliochrysos syluectris . Wilde Goldylockes . † 5 This is a wilde kinde ( which Lobel setteth forth ) that here may be inserted , called Eliochrysos 〈◊〉 . The woolly or flockey leafe of this plant resembleth Gnaphalium vulgare , but that it is somewhat broader in the middle : the floures grow clustering together vpon the tops of the branches , of a yellow colour , and almost like those of Maudline : the roots are blacke and wooddie . ¶ The Place . The first mentioned growes in Italy , and other hot countries : and the second growes in rough and grauelly places almost euery where neere vnto the Rhene , especially between Spires and Wormes . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Golden floure is called in Latine Coma aurea , of his golden locks or beautifull bush , and also Tineraria : in shops , Stoechas citrina , Amaranthus luteus , 〈◊〉 , & Tragi : of some , Linaria aurea , but not truely : in Greeke , Chryscome : in Dutch , Reynbloemen , and Motten cruyt : in Italian , Amarantho Giallo : in English , Gold-floure , Gods floure , Goldilockes , and Golden Stoechas . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The floures of Golden Stoechados boiled in wine and drunke , expell worms out of the bellie ; and being boiled in Lee made of strong ashes doth kill lice and nits , if they bee bathed therewith . The other faculties are refered to the former plants mentioned in the last chapter . CHAP. 208. Of Costmarie and Maudelein . ¶ The Description . 1 COstmary groweth vp with round hard stalkes two foot high , bearing long broad leaues finely nicked in the edges , of an ouerworn whitish green colour . The tuft or bundle is of a golden colour , consisting of many little floures like clusters , ioyned together in a rundle after the manner of golden Stoechados . The root is of a wooddy substance , by nature verie durable , not without a multitude of little strings hanging thereat . The whole plant is of a pleasant smell , sauour , or taste . 2 Maudleine is somewhat like to Costmary ( whereof it is a kinde ) in colour , smell , taste , and in the golden floures , set vpon the tops of the stalks in round clusters . It bringeth forth a number of stalkes , slender , and round . The leaues are narrow , long , indented , and deepely cut about the edges . The cluster of floures is lesser than that of Costmarie , but of a better smell , and yellower colour . The roots are long lasting and many . 1 Balsamita mas . Costmarie . 2 Balsamita foemina , sive Ageratum . Maudelein . ‡ 3 Ageratum folijs non serratis . Maudelein with vncut leaues . 4 Ageratum floribus albis . White floured Maudlein . ‡ 4 This differeth not from the common Maudelein , but in the colour of the floures , which are white , when as those of the ordinarie sort are yellow . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow euery where in gardens , and are cherished for their sweet floures and leaues . ¶ The Time. They bring forth their tufts of yellow floures in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Costmarie is called in Latine Balsamita maior or mas : of some , Costus 〈◊〉 : it is also called Mentha Graeca : and Saracenica Officinarum : of Tragus , Alisma : of Matthiolus , 〈◊〉 Graeca : of others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Herbalassulata : of some , Herba D. Mariae : in English , Costmarie , and Ale-coast : in High Dutch , Frauwenkraut : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 windkraut : in French , Coq . Maudlein is without doubt a kinde of Costmarie , called of the Italians Herba Giulia : of Valerius Cordus , Mentha Corymbifera minor : and Eupatorium Mesue : It is iudged to be Dioscorides his Ageratum , and it is the Costus minor hortensis of Gesner : we call it in English Maudlein . ¶ The Nature . They are hot and drie in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . These plants are very effectuall , especially Maudlein , taken either inwardly or else outwardly to prouoke vrine ; and the fume thereof doth the same , and mollifieth the hardnesse of the Matrix . Costmarie is put into Ale to steepe , as also into the barrels and Stands amongst those herbes wherewith they doe make Sage Ale ; which drinke is very profitable for the diseases before spoken of . The leaues of Maudleine and Adders tongue stamped and boiled in Oile Oliue , adding thereto a little wax , rosin , and a little turpentine , maketh an excellent healing vnguent , or incarnatiue salue to raise or bring vp flesh from a deepe and hollow wound or vlcer , whereof I haue had long experience . The Conserue made with the leaues of Costmarie and Sugar , doth warme and drie the braine , and openeth the stoppings of the same : stoppeth all Catarrhes , rheumes and distillations , taken in the quantitie of a beane . The leaues of Costmarie boiled in wine and drunken , cureth the griping paine of the bellie , the guts and bowels , and cureth the bloudie flix . 〈◊〉 is good for them that haue the greene sicknesse , or the dropsie , especially in the beginning ; and it helpeth all that haue a weake and cold liuer . The seed expelleth all manner of wormes out of the belly , as wormseed doth . CHAP. 209. Of Tansie . ¶ The Description . 1 TAnsie groweth vp with many stalkes , bearing on the tops of them certaine clustered tufts , with floures like the round buttons of yellow Romane Cammomill , or Feuerfew ( without any leaues paled about them ) as yellow as gold . The leaues be long , made as it were of a great many set together vpon one stalke , like those of Agrimony , or rather wild Tansie , very like to the female Ferne , but softer and lesser , and euery one of them slashed in the edges as are the leaues of Ferne. The root is tough and of a wooddie substance . The whole plant is bitter in taste , and of a strong smell , but yet pleasant . 2 The double English Tansie hath leaues infinitly iagged and nicked , and curled withall , like vnto a plume of feathers : it is altogether like vnto the other , both in smell and taste , as also in floures , but more pleasantly smelling by many degrees , wherein especially consisteth the difference . 3 The third kinde of Tansie hath leaues , roots , stalkes , and branches like the other , and differeth from them , in that this hath no smell or sauour at all , and the floures are like the common single Fetherfew . ‡ 4 Clusius hath described another bigger kind of vnsauorie Tansie , whose figure here we giue you ; it grows some cubit and halfe high , with crested stalks , hauing leaues set vpon somwhat longer stalks than those of the last described , otherwise much like them : the floures are much larger , being of the bignesse of the great Daisie , and of the same colour : the seede is long and blacke : The root is of the thicknes of ones finger , running vpon the surface of the ground , & putting forth some fibres , and it lasts diuers yeares , so that the plant may be encreased thereby . This floures in May and Iune , and grows wilde vpon diuers hills in Hungary and Austria . ‡ 1 Tanacetum . Tansie . 2 Tanacetum 〈◊〉 Anglicum . Double English Tansie . 3 Tanacetum non odorum . Vnsauorie Tansie . ‡ 4 Tanacetum in odorum 〈◊〉 . Great vnsauorie Tansie . † 4 Tanacetum minus album . Small white Tansie . 5 The fifth kinde of Tansie 〈◊〉 broad leaues , much iagged and wel cut , like the 〈◊〉 of Fetherfew , but smaller , and more deeply cut . The stalke is small , a foot long , whereupon doe grow little tufts of little white floures , like the tuft of Milfoile or Yarrow . The herbe is in smell and sauour like the common 〈◊〉 , but not altogether so strong . ¶ The Place . The first groweth wilde in fields as well as in gardens : the others grow in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The first is called 〈◊〉 ; the second double Tansie , the third vnsauory Tansie , the last white Tansie : in Latine , Tanacetum , and Athanasia , as though it were immortall : because the floures do not speedily wither : of some , Artemisia , but vntruly . ¶ The Nature . The Tansies which smel sweet are hot in the second degree , and dry in the third . That without smell is hot and drie , and of a meane temperature . ¶ The Vertues . In the Spring time are made with the leaues hereof newly sprung vp , and with egs , cakes or tansies , which be pleasant in taste , and good for the 〈◊〉 . For if any bad humours cleaue thereunto , it doth perfectly concoct them , and scowre them downewards . The root preserued with hony or sugar , is an especial thing against the gout , if euery day for a certaine space , a reasonable quantitie thereof be eaten fasting . The seed of Tansie is a singular and approoued medicine against Wormes , for in what sort soeuer it be taken , it killeth and driueth them forth . The same pound , and mixed with oile Oliue , is very good against the paine and shrinking of the sinewes . Also being drunke with wine , it is good against the paine of the bladder , and when a man cannot pisse but by drops . CHAP. 210. Of Fetherfew . ¶ The Description . 1 FEuerfew bringeth forth many little round stalkes , diuided into certaine branches . The leaues are tender , diuersly torne and iagged , and nickt on the edges like the first and nethermost leaues of Coriander , but greater . The floures stand on the tops of the branches , with a small pale of white leaues , set round about a yellow ball or button , like the wilde field Daisie . The root is hard and tough : the whole plant is of a light whitish greene colour , of a strong smell and bitter taste 2 The second kinde of Feuerfew , Matricaria , or Parthenium , differeth from the former , in that it hath double floures ; 〈◊〉 in smell , leaues , and branches , it is all one with the common Feuerfew . 1 Matricaria . Feuerfew . 2 Matricaria duplici flore . Double Feuerfew . ‡ 3 Matricaria Alpina Clusij . Mountaine Feuerfew . 4 I haue growing in my Garden another sort , like vnto the first kinde , but of a most pleasant sweet sauour , in respect of any of the rest . ‡ This seemes to be the Matricaria altera ex Ilua , mentioned by Camerarius in his Hortus medicus . ‡ ¶ The Place . The common single Feuerfew groweth in hedges , gardens , and about old wals ; it ioyeth to grow among rubbish . There is oftentimes found when it is digged vp a little cole vnder the strings of the root , and neuer without it , whereof Cardane in his booke of Subtilties setteth down diuers vaine and trifling things . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part all the Sommer long . ¶ The Names . Feuerfew is called in Greeke of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Galen , and Paulus one of his sect , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Parthenium , Matricaria , and Febrifuga , of Fuchsius , 〈◊〉 Tenuifolia : in Italian , Amarella : in Dutch , Moeder crupt : in French , Espargoute : in English , Fedderfew and Feuerfew , taken from his force of driuing away Agues . ¶ The Temperature . Feuerfew doth manifestly heat , it is hot in the third degree , and drie in the second ; it clenseth , purgeth , or scoureth , openeth and fully performeth all that bitter things can do . ¶ The Vertues . It is a great remedie against the diseases of the matrix ; it procureth womens sicknes with speed ; it bringeth forth the after birth and the dead childe , whether it bee drunke in a decoction , or boiled in a bath and the woman sit ouer it ; or the herbes sodden and applied to the priuie part , in manner of a cataplasme or pultis . Dioscorides also teacheth , that it is profitably applied to Saint Anthonies fire , to all hot inflammations , and hot swellings , if it be laid vnto , both leaues and floures . The same Author affirmeth , that the pouder of Feuerfew drunke with Oxymell , or syrup of Vineger , or wine for want of the others , draweth away flegme and 〈◊〉 , and is good for them that are pursie , and haue their lungs stuffed with flegme ; and is profitable likewise to be drunke a gainst the stone , as the same Author saith . Feuerfew dried and made into pouder , and two drams of it taken with honie or sweet wine , purgeth by siege melancholy and flegme ; wherefore it is very good for them that are giddie in the head , or which haue the turning called Vertigo , that is a swimming and turning in the head . Also it is good for such as be melancholike , sad , pensiue , and without speech . The herbe is good against the suffocation of the mother , that is , the hardnesse and stopping of the same , being boiled in wine , and applied to the place . The decoction of the same is good for women to sit ouer , for the purposes aforesaid . It is vsed both in drinks , and bound to the wrests with bay salt , and the pouder of glasse stamped together , as a most singular experiment against the ague . CHAP. 211. Of Poley , or Pellamountaine . 1 Polium montanum album . White Poley mountaine . 2 Polium montanum 〈◊〉 . Yellow Poley mountaine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Polium ; or in English Poley of the mountain , is a little tender and sweet smelling herbe , verie hoarie , whereupon it tooke his name : for it is not onely hoary in part , but his hoarie flockinesse possesseth the whole plant , tufts and all , being no lesse hoarie than Gnaphalium , especially where it groweth neere the Sea at the bending of the hils , or neere the sandie shores of the Mediterranean Sea : from his wooddie and somewhat threddie root shooteth forth straight from the earth a number of small round stalkes nine inches long , and by certaine distances from the stalke proceed somewhat long leaues like Gnaphalium , which haue light nickes about the edges , that stand one against another , inclosing the stalke : in the toppe of the stalkes stand spokie tufts of floures , white of colour like Serpillum . This plant is stronger of sent or sauour than any of the rest following , which sent is somewhat sharp , and affecting the nose with his sweetnesse . 2 The tuftes of the second kinde of Polium are longer than the tuftes or floures of the last before mentioned , and they are of a yellow colour ; the leaues also are broader , otherwise they are very like . 3 From the wooddie rootes of this third kinde of Polium proceed a great number of shootes like vnto the last rehearsed , lying flat vpright vpon the ground , whose slender branches take hold vpon the vpper part of the earth where they creepe . The floures are like the other , but of a purple colour . 4 The last kinde of Polium , and of all the rest the smallest , is of an indifferent good smell , in all points like vnto the common Polium , but that it is foure times lesser , hauing the leaues not snipt , & the floures white . ‡ 5 This sends vp many branches from one root like to those of the first described , but shorter and more shrubbie , lying partly vpon the ground ; the leaues grow by couples at certain spaces , somewhat like , but lesser than those of Rosemarie or Lauander , greene aboue , and whitish beneath , not snipt about their edges ; their taste is bitter , and smell somewhat pleasant : the floures grow plentifully vpon the tops of 〈◊〉 branches , white of colour , and in shape not vnlike those of the other Poleyes : they grow on a bunch together , and not Spike fashion : the seed is blackish and contained in small vessels : the root is hard and wooddie , with many fibres . Clusius calls this Polium 7. albo flore . It is the Polium alterum of Matthiolius , and Polium recentiorum foemina Lavandulae folio of Lobel . I here giue you ( as Clusius also hath done ) two figures to make one good one : the former shews the floures and their manner of growing ; the other , the seede vessels , and the leaues growing by couples , together with a little better expression of the root . ‡ 3 Polium montanum purpureum . Purple Poley . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow naturally vpon the mountaines of France , Italie , Spaine , and other hot regions . They are strangers in England , notwithstanding I haue plants of that Poley with yellow floures by the gift of Lobel . ¶ The Time. They floure from the end of May , to the beginning of August . 4 Polium montanum minimum . Creeping Poley . ‡ 5 Polium 〈◊〉 folio , flore 〈◊〉 . Lavander leaued Poley . Another figure of the Lauander leaued Poley . ¶ The Names . Poley mountaine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of his hoarinesse , and in Latine also Polium . Diuers suspect that Polium is 〈◊〉 , and that Dioscorides hath twise intreated of that herbe , vnder diuers names ; the kindes , the occasion of the name , and likewise the faculties do agree . There bee two of the Leucades , one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is of the mountaine : the other , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is that with the broader leafe : it is called Leucas of the whitish colour , and Polion of the hoarinesse , because it seemeth like to a mans hoarie head ; for whatsoeuer waxeth hoarie , is said to be white . ¶ The Temperature . Poley is of 〈◊〉 drie in the third degree , and hot in the end of the second . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , it is a remedie for them that haue the dropsie , the yellow iaundice , and that are troubled with the spleene . It prouoketh vrine , & is put into Mithridate , treacle , and counterpoisons . It profiteth much against the bitings of venomous beasts , and driueth away all venomous beasts from the place where it is strewed or burnt . The same drunke with vineger , is good for the diseases of the milt and spleene ; it troubleth the stomacke , and afflicteth the head , and prouoketh the loosenesse of the bellie . CHAP. 212. Of Germander . ¶ The Kindes . THe old writers haue set downe no certaine kinds of Germander , yet we haue thought it good , and not without cause , to intreat of mo sorts than haue been obserued of all , diuiding those vnder the title of Teucrium from 〈◊〉 : although they are both of one kind , but yet differing very notably . ¶ The Dèscription . 3 THe first Germander groweth lowe , with very many branches lying vpon the ground , tough , hard , and wooddie , spreading it selfe here and there : whereupon are placed small leaues snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw , resembling the shape of an oken leafe . The floures are of a purple colour , very small , standing close to the leaues toward the top of the branches . The seed is little and blacke . The root slender and full of strings , creeping , and alwaies spreading within the ground , whereby it greatly increaseth . ‡ This is sometimes found with bigger leaues , otherwhiles with lesse ; also the floure is sometimes white , and otherwhiles red in the same plant , whence Tabernam . gaue two figures , and our Authour two figures and descriptions , whereof I haue omitted the later , and put the two titles into one . ‡ 2 The second Germander riseth vp with a little straight stalk a span long , and sometimes longer , wooddie and hard like vnto a little shrub : it is afterwards diuided into very many little small branches . The leaues are indented and nicked about the edges , lesser than the leaues of the former , great creeping Germander : the floures likewise stand neere to the leaues , and on the vpper parts of the sprigs , of colour sometimes purple , and oftentimes tending to blewnesse : the roote is diuersly dispersed with many strings . 1 Chamaedrys maior latifolia . Great broad leaued Germander . 2 Chamaedrys minor . Small Germander . 3 Chamaedrys syluestris . Wilde Germander . 3 Wilde Germander hath little stalkes , weake and feeble , edged or cornered , somewhat hairie , and set as it were with ioints ; about the which by certaine distances there come forth at each ioint two leaues something broad , nicked in the edges , and something greater than the leaues of creeping Germander , and softer . The floures be of a gallant blew colour , made of foure small leaues a peece , standing orderly on the tops of the tender spriggie spraies ; after which come in place little huskes or seede vessels . The root is small and threddie . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in rocky and rough grounds , and in gardens they do easily prosper . The wilde Germander groweth in manie places about London in Medowes and fertil fields , and in euery place wheresoeuer I haue trauelled in England . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from the end of May , to the later end of August . ¶ The Names . Garden Germander is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Chamaedrys : of some , Trissago , & Trixago , and likewise Quercula minor ; notwithstanding most of these names do more properly belong to Scordium , or water Germander : in Italian , Querciuola : in English , Germander , or English Treacle : in French , Germandre . Before creeping Germander was knowne , this wilde kinde bare the name of Germander amongst the Apothecaries , and was vsed for the right Germander in the compositions of Medicines : but after the former were brought to light , this began to be named Syluestris , and Spuria Chamaedrys : that is wilde and bastard Germander : of some , Teucrium pratense , and without errour ; because all the sorts of plants comprehended vnder the title of Teucrium , are doubtlesse kindes of Germander . Of some it hath been thought to be the plant that Dioscorides called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hierabotane ; that is to say , the Holie herbe , if so bee that the Holie herbe , and Verbenaca , or Veruaine , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be sundrie herbes . Dioscorides maketh them sundrie herbes , describing them apart , the one after the other : but other Authors , as Paulus , Aetius , and Oribasius , make no mention of Herba Sacra , the Holie herbe , but onely of Peristereon : and this same is found to be likewise called Hierabotane , or the Holie Herb , and therefore it is euident that it is one and the selse same plant , called by diuers names : the which things considered , if they say so , and say truely , this wilde Germander cannot be Hierabotane at all , as diuers haue written and said it to be . ¶ The Temperature . Garden Germander is of thin parts , and hath a cutting facultie , it is hot and drie almost in the third degree , euen as 〈◊〉 doth write of Teucrium , or wilde Germandet . The wilde Germander is likewise hot and drie , and is not altogether without force or power to open and clense : it may be counted among the number of them that do open the liuer and spleen . ¶ The Vertues . Germander boiled in water and drunk , deliuereth the bodie from all obstructions or stoppings , diuideth and cutteth tough and clammie humors : being receiued as aforesaid , it is good for them that haue the cough , and shortnesse of breath , the strangurie or stopping of vrine , and helpeth those which are entring into a dropsie . The leaues stamped with honie and strained , and a drop at sundrie times put into the eies , takes away the web and hawe in the same , or any dimnesse of sight . It prouoketh mightily the termes , being boiled in wine , and the decoction drunk ; with a fomentation or bath made also thereof , and the secret parts bathed therewith . CHAP. 213 : Of Tree Germander . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Tree Germander riseth vp with a little straight stalke a cubite high , wooddie and hard like vnto a small wooddie shrubbe . The stalke diuideth it selfe from the bottome vnto the toppe into diuers branches , whereon are set indented leaues nicked about the edges , in shape not much vnlike the leafe of the common Germander . The floures grow among the leaues of a purple colour . The root is wooddie , as is all the rest of the plant . 1 Teucrium latifolium . Tree Germander with broad leaues . 2 Teucrium Pannonicum . Hungarie Germander . 2 The Tree Germander of Hungarie hath many tough threddie roots , from which rise vp diuers weake and feeble stalks , reeling this way and that way ; whereupon are set together by couples , long leaues iagged in the edges , not vnlike those of the vpright Fluellen : on the tops of the stalks stand the floures Spike fashion , thicke thrust together , of a purple colour tending towards blewnesse . ‡ 3 This ( which is the fourth of Clusius description ) hath diuers stalkes some cubite high , foure square , rough , and set at certaine spaces with leaues growing by couples like those of the wilde Germander : the tops of the stalkes are diuided into sundry branches , carrying long spokes of blew floures , consisting of foure leaues , whereof the vppermost leafe is the largest ; and distinguished with veines : after the floures are past follow such 〈◊〉 seed vessels as in Fluellen : the root is fibrous and liues long , sending forth euery yeare new branches . ‡ ‡ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 maius Pannonicum . Great Austrian Germander . ‡ 4 Teucrium petraeum pumilum . Dwarfe Rocke Germander . 5 Teucrium Baeticum . Spanish Tree Germander . 6 Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore . Rough headed Tree Germander . 4 This Dwarfe Germander sends vp stalkes some handfull high , round , not branched : the leaues grow vpon these stalkes by couples , thicke , shining , a little hairy and greene on their vpper sides , and whitish below : the tops of the stalkes carry spoky tufts of floures , consisting of foure or fiue blewish leaues ; which falling , there followes a seed-vessell , as in the Veronica's . The root is knotty and fibrous , and growes so fast amongst the rockes that it cannot easily be got out . It floureth in Iuly . 〈◊〉 describes this by the name of Teucrium 6. Pumilum : and Pona sets it forth by the name of Veronica petraea semper virens . ‡ 5 This Spanish Germander riseth vp oft times to the height of a man , in manner of a hedge bush , with one stiffe stalke of the bignesse of a mans little finger , couered ouer with a whitish bark , diuided sometimes into other branches , which are alwayes placed by couples one right against another , of an ouerworne hoarie colour ; and vpon them are placed leaues not much vnlike the common Germander ; the vpper parts whereof are of a grayish hoarie colour , and the lower of a deepe greene ; of a bitter taste , and somewhat crooked , turning and winding themselues after the manner of a welt . The floures come forth from the bosome of the leaues , standing vpon small tender foot-stalkes of a white colour , without any helmet or hood on their tops , hauing in the middle many threddy strings . The whole plant keepeth greene all the Winter long . 6 Among the rest of the Tree Germanders this is not of least beauty and account , hauing many weake and feeble branches trailing vpon the ground , of a darke reddish colour , hard and wood die ; at the bottome of which stalks come forth many long broad iagged leaues not vnlike the 〈◊〉 , hoary vnderneath , and greene aboue , of a binding and drying taste . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , not vnlike to those of Cistus foemina , or Sage-rose , and are white of colour , consisting of eight or nine leaues , in the middle whereof do grow many threddy chiues without smell or sauour : which being past , there succeedeth a tuft of rough threddy or flocky matter , not vnlike to those of the great Auens or Pulsatill : the root is wooddy , and set with some few hairie strings fastned to the same . ¶ The Place . These plants do ioy in stony and rough mountaines and dry places , and such as lie open to the Sunne and aire , and prosper well in gardens : and of the second sort I haue receiued one plant for my garden of Mr. Garret Apothecarie . ¶ The Time. They floure , flourish , and seed when the other Germanders do . ¶ The Names . Tree Germander is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retaining the name of the former Chamaedrys , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the authoritie of Dioscorides and Pliny : in Latine 〈◊〉 : in English , Great Germander , vpright Germander , and Tree Germander . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and faculties are referred vnto the garden Germander , but they are not of such force and working , wherefore they be not much vsed in physicke . CHAP. 214. Of Water Germander , or Garlicke Germander . ¶ The Description . 1 SCordium or water Germander hath square hairie stalkes creeping by the ground , beset with soft whitish crumpled leaues , nickt and snipt round about the edges like a Saw : among which grow small purple floures like the floures of dead Nettle . The root is small and threddy , creeping in the ground very deepely . The whole plant being bruised smelleth like Garlicke , whereof it tooke that name Scordium . ‡ This by reason of goodnesse of soile varieth in the largenesse thereof ; whence Tabernamont anus and our Author made a bigger and a lesser thereof , but I haue omitted the later as superfluous . ‡ ¶ The Place . Water Germander groweth neere to Oxenford , by Ruley , on both sides of the water , and in a medow by Abington called Nietford , by the relation of a learned Gentleman of S. 〈◊〉 in the said towne of Oxenford , a diligent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , my very good friend , called Mr. Richard Slater . Also it groweth in great plenty in the Isle of Elie , and in a medow by Harwood in Lancashire , and diuers other places . 1 Scordium . Water Germander . ¶ The Time. The floures appeare in Iune and Iuly : it is best to gather the herbe in August : it perisheth not in Winter , but onely loseth the stalkes , which come vp againe in Sommer : the root remaineth fresh all the yeare . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines do keepe that name 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries haue no other name : It is called of some Trixago Palustris , Quercula , and also Mithridatium , of Mithridates the finder of it out . It tooke the name Scordium from the smel of Garlicke , which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the rancknesse of the smell : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 battenig : in French , Scordion : in Italian , Chalamandrina palustre : in English , Scordium , Water Germander , and Garlicke Germander . ¶ The Temperature . Water Germander is hot and dry : it hath a certaine bitter taste , harsh and sharpe , as Galen witnesseth . ¶ The Vertues . Water Germander cleanseth the intrals , and likewise old vlcers , being mixed with honey according to art : it prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the monethly sickenesse : it draweth out of the chest thicke flegme and rotten matter : it is good for an old cough , paine in the sides which commeth of stopping and cold , and for burstings and inward ruptures . The decoction made in wine and drunke , is good against the bitings of Serpents , and deadly poysons ; and is vsed in antidotes or counterpoysons with good successe . It is reported to mitigate the paine of the gout , being stamped and applied with a little vineger and water . Some affirme , that raw flesh being laid among the leaues of Scordium , may be preserued a long time from corruption . Being drunke with wine it openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the milt , kidnies , bladder , and matrix , prouoketh vrine , helpeth the strangurie , that is , when a man cannot pisse but by drops , and is a most singular cordiall to comfort and make merry the heart . The pouder of Scordion taken in the quantitie of two drams in meade or honied water , cureth and stoppeth the bloudy flix , and comforteth the stomacke . Of this Scordium is made a most singular medicine called Diascordium , which serueth very notably for all the purposes aforesaid . The same medicine made with Scordium is giuen with very good successe vnto children and aged people , that haue the small pockes , measles , or the Purples , or any other pestilent sicknesse whatsoeuer , euen the plague it selfe , giuen before the sicknes haue vniuersally possessed the whole body . CHAP. 215. Of Wood Sage , or Garlicke Sage . ¶ The Description . THat which is called Wilde Sage hath stalkes foure square , somewhat hairie , about which are leaues like those of Sage , but shorter , broader , and softer : the floures grow vp all vpon one side of the stalke , open and forked as those of dead Nettle , but lesser , of a pale white colour : then grow the seeds foure together in one huske : the root is full of strings . It is a plant that liueth but a yeare : it smelleth of garlicke when it is bruised , being a kinde of Garlicke Germander , as appeareth by the smell of garlicke wherewith it is possessed . † Scorodonia , siue Saluia agrestis . Wood Sage , or Garlicke Sage . ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon heaths and barren places : it is also found in Woods , and neere vnto hedge-rowes , and about the borders of fields : it somewhat delighteth in a leane soile , and yet not altogether barren and dry . ¶ The Time. It floureth and seedeth in Iune , Iuly , and August , and it is then to be gathered and laid vp . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists Saluia 〈◊〉 : of diuers also Ambrosia ; but true 〈◊〉 which is Oke of Cappadocia , differs from this . Valerius Cordus names it Scordonia , or Scorodonia , and Scordium alterum . 〈◊〉 saith it is called Boscisaluia , or Saluia Bosci : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , wilde Sage , wood Sage , and Garlicke Sage . It seemeth to be Theophrastus his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sphacelus , which is also taken for the small Sage , but not rightly . ¶ The Temperature . Wilde Sage is of temperature hot and drie , yet lesse than common Sage ; therefore it is hot and dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . It is commended against burstings , dry beatings , and against wounds : the decoction thereof is giuen to them that fall , and are inwardly bruised : it also prouoketh vrine . Some likewise giue the decoction hereof to drinke , with good successe , to them that are infected with the French Pox ; for it causeth sweat , drieth vp vlcers , digesteth humors , wasteth away and consumeth swellings , if it be taken thirtie or forty dayes together , or put into the decoction of Guiacum , in stead of Epithymum and other adiutories belonging to the said decoction . CHAP. 216. Of Eye-bright . ¶ The Description . EVphrasia or Eye-bright is a small low herbe not aboue two handfuls high , full of branches , couered with little blackish leaues dented or snipt about the edges like a saw : the floures are small and white , sprinkled and poudered on the inner side , with yellow and purple speeks mixed therewith . The root is small and hairie . Euphrasia . Eye-bright . ¶ The Place . This plant growes in dry medows , in green and grassie wayes and pastures standing against the Sunne . ¶ The Time. Eye-bright beginneth to floure in August and continueth vnto September , and must be gathered while it floureth for physicks vse . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Euphrasia , as also Euphrosyne ; notwithstanding there is another Euphrosyne , viz. Buglosse : it is called of some Ocularis , & Ophthalmica of the effect : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Spanish , and French , 〈◊〉 , after the Latine name : in English , Eyebright . ¶ The Nature . This herbe is hot and dry , but yet more hot than dry . ¶ The Vertues . It is very much commended for the eyes . Being taken it selfe alone , or any way else , it preserues the sight , and being feeble and lost it restores the same : it is giuen most fitly being beaten into pouder ; oftentimes a like quantitie of Fennel seed is added thereto , and a little mace , to the which is put so much sugar as the weight of them all commeth to . Eye-bright stamped and layd vpon the eyes , or the iuyce thereof mixed with white Wine , and dropped into the eyes , or the distilled water , taketh away the darknesse and dimnesse of the eyes , and cleareth the sight . Three parts of the pouder of Eye-bright , and one part of maces mixed therewith , taketh away all hurts from the eyes , comforteth the memorie , and cleareth the sight , if halfe a spoonfull be taken euery morning fasting with a cup of white wine . † CHAP. 217. Of Marierome . ¶ The Description . 1 SWeet Marjerome is a low and shrubby plant , of a whitish colour and maruellous sweet smell , a foot or somewhat more high . The stalkes are slender , and parted into diuers branches ; about which grow forth little leaues soft and hoarie : the floures grow at the top in scaly or chaffie spiked eares , of a white colour like vnto those of Candy Organy . The root is compact of many small threds . The whole plant and euerie part thereof is of a most pleasant taste , and aromaticall smell , and perisheth at the first approch of Winter . 2 Pot Marierome or Winter Maierome hath many threddy tough roots , from which rise immediately diuers small branches , whereon are placed such leaues as the precedent , but not so hoarie , nor yet so sweet of smell , bearing at the top of the branches tufts of white floures tending to purple . The whole plant is of long continuance , and keepeth greene all the Winter ; whereupon our English women haue called it , and that very properly , Winter Marierome . 1 Mariorana maior . Great sweet Marierome . 2 Mariorana maior Anglica . Pot Marierome . 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Marierome gentle . 4 〈◊〉 is likewise a kind of Marierome , differing not from the last described , sauing in that , that this plant hath in his naturall country of Candy , and not elsewhere , some laces or threds fastned vnto his branches , such , and after the same manner as those are that doe grow vpon Sauorie , wherein is the difference . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in Spaine , Italy , Candy , and other Islands thereabout , wilde , and in the fields ; from whence wee haue the seeds for the gardens of 〈◊〉 cold countries . ¶ The Time. They are sowne in May , and bring forth their scaly or chaffie huskes or eares in August . They are to be watered in the middle of the day , when the Sunne shineth hottest , euen as Basill should be , and not in the euening nor morning , as most Plants are . ¶ The Names . Marierome is called Mariorana , and 〈◊〉 , and also Marum and Sampsychum of others : in high-Dutch , Mayoran : in Spanish , Mayorana , Moradux , and Almoradux : in French , Mariolaine : in English , Sweet Marierome , Fine Marierome , and Marierome gentle ; of the best sort Marjerane . The pot Marjerome is also called Winter Marjerome . Some haue made a doubt whether Maiorana and Sampsychum be all one ; which doubt , as I take it , is because that Galen maketh a difference betweene them , intreating of them apart , and attribureth to either of them their operations . But Amaracus Galeni is Parthenium , or Feuerfew . Dioscorides likewise witnesseth , that some do call 〈◊〉 , Parthenium ; and Galen in his booke of the faculties of simple medicines , doth in no place make mention of Parthenium , but by the name of Amaracus . Pliny in his 21 booke , chap. 2. witnesseth , that Diocles the physition , and they of Sicily did call that Amaracus , which the Aegyptians and the Syrians did call Sampsychum . Virgill in the first booke of his Aencidos sheweth , that Amaracus is a shrub bearing floures , writing thus : Vbi mollis Amaracus illum Floribus , & dulci aspirans 〈◊〉 vmbra . Likewise Catullus in his Epithalamium , or mariage song of Iulia and Mallius saith , Cinge tempora floribus 〈◊〉 olcmis Amaraci . Compasse the temples of the head with floures . Of Amarac affording sweete sauours . Notwithstanding it may not seeme strange , that Majorane is vsed in stead of Sampsychum , seeing that in Galens time also Marum was in the mixture of the ointment called Amaracinum vnguentum , in the place of Sampsychum , as he himselfe witnesseth in his first booke of counterpoisons . ¶ The Temperature . They are hot and dry in the second degree ; after some copies , hot and dry in the third . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . Sweete Marjerome is a remedy against cold diseases of the braine and head , being taken any way to your best liking ; put vp into the nosthrils it prouoketh sneesing , and draweth forth much baggage 〈◊〉 : it easeth the tooth-ache being chewed in the mouth ; being drunke it prouoketh vrine , and draweth away waterish humors , and is vsed in medicines against poison . The leaues boiled in water , and the decoction drunke , helpeth them that are entering into the dropsie : it easeth them that are troubled with difficultie of making water , and such as are giuen to ouermuch sighing , and easeth the paines of the belly . The leaues dried and mingled with hony , and giuen , dissolueth congealed or clotted blood , and putteth away blacke and blew markes after stripes and bruses , being applied thereto . The leaues are excellent good to be put into all odoriferous ointments , waters , pouders , broths , and meates . The dried leaues poudered , and finely searched , are good to be put into Cerotes , or Cere-cloths and ointments , profitable against colde swellings , and members out of joint . There is an excellent oile to be drawne forth of these herbes , good against the shrinking of sinewes , crampes , convulsions , and all aches proceeding of a colde cause . CHAP. 218. Of wilde Marjerome . ¶ The Description . 1 BAstard Marjerome groweth straight vp with little round stalkes of a reddish colour , full of branches , a foot high and sometimes higher . The leaues be broad , more long than round , of a whitish greene colour : on the top of the branches stand long spikie scaled eares , out of which shoot forth little white floures like the flouring of wheate . The whole plant is of a sweete smell , and sharpe biting taste . 2 The white Organy , or bastard Marjerome with white floures , differing little from the precedent , but in colour and stature . This plant hath whiter and broader leaues , and also much higher , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 Bastard Marjerome of Candy hath many threddy roots ; from which rise vp diuers weake and feeble branches trailing vpon the ground , set with faire greene leaues , not vnlike those of Penny Royall , but broader and shorter : at the top of those branches stand scalie or chaffie eares of a purple colour . The whole plant is of a most pleasant sweet smell . The root endured in my garden 1 Origanum 〈◊〉 . Bastard Marjerome . † 2 Origanum album , Tabern . White bastard Marjerome . † 3 Origanum Creticum . Wilde Marjerome of Candy . 4 Origanum Anglicum . English wilde Marjerome . 4 English wilde Marjerome is exceedingly well knowne to all , to haue long , stiffe , and hard stalkes of two cubits high , set with leaues like those of sweet Marjerome , but broader and greater , of a russet greene colour , on the top of the branches stand tufts of purple floures , composed of many small ones set together very closely vmbell fashion . The root creepeth in the ground , and is long lasting . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow wilde in the kingdome of Spaine , Italy , and other of those hot regions . The last of the foure doth grow wilde in the borders of fields , and low copses , in most places of England . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Sommer moneths , afterward the seed is perfected . ¶ The Names . Bastard Marjerome is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and that which is surnamed Heracleoticum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of diuers it is called Cunila : in shops , Origanum Hispanicum , Spanish Organy : our Euglish wilde Marjerome is called in Greeke of Dioscoridcs , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 , Onitis , of some , Agrioriganum , or 〈◊〉 Origanum : in Italian , Origano : in Spanish Oregano : in French , Mariolaine bastarde : in English , 〈◊〉 , bastard Marjerome : and that of ours , wilde Marjerome , and groue Marjerome . ¶ The Temperature . All the Organies do cut , attenuate , or make thin , dry , and heate , and that in the third degree ; and Galen teacheth that wilde Marjerome is more forceable and of greater strength ; notwithstanding Organy of Candy which is brought dry out of Spaine ( whereof I haue a plant in my garden ) is more biting than any of the rest , and of greatest heate . ¶ The Vertues . Organy giuen in wine is a remedy against the bitings , and stingings of venomous beasts , and cureth them that haue drunke Opium , or the juice of blacke poppy , or hemlockes , especially if it be giuen with wine and raisons of the sunne . The decoction of Organy prouoketh vrine , bringeth downe the monethly course , and is giuen with good successe to those that haue the dropsie . It is profitably vsed in a looch , or a medicine to be licked , against an old cough and the stuffing of the lungs . It healeth scabs , itches , and scuruinesse , being vsed in bathes , and it taketh away the bad colour which commeth of the yellow jaundice . The weight of a dram taken with meade or 〈◊〉 water , draweth forth by stoole blacke and filthy humors , as Dioscorides and Pliny write . The juice mixed with a little milke , being poured into the 〈◊〉 , mitigateth the paines thereof . The same mixed with the oile of Ireos , or the rootes of the white Florentine floure de luce , and drawne vp into the nosthrils , draweth downe water and flegme : the herbe strowed vpon the ground driueth away serpents . The decoction looseth the belly , and voideth choler ; and drunke with vineger helpeth the infirmities of the splcene , and drunke in wine helpeth against all mortall poisons , and for that cause it is put into mithridate and treacles prepared for that purpose . These plants are easie to be taken in potions , and therefore to good purpose they may be vsed and ministred vnto such as cannot brooke their meate , and to such as haue a sowre and sqamish and watery stomacke , as also against the swouning of the heart . CHAP. 219. Of Goates Marjerome , or Organy . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of Goates Organy are slender , hard and wooddy , of a blackish colour ; whereon are set long leaues , greater than those of the wilde Time , sweete of smell , rough , and somewhat hairy . The floures be small , and grow out of little crownes or wharles round about the top of the stalkes , tending to a purple colour . The root is small and threddy . † 1 Tragoriganum Dod. Goats Marierome . † Tragoriganum Lob. Goats Marierome . † 2 Tragoriganum Clusij . Clusius his Goats Marierome . ‡ 3 Tragoriganum Cretense . Candy Goats Marierome . 2 Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Spanish Obseruations another sort of Goats Marierome growing vp like a small shrub : the leaues are longer and more hoarie than wilde Marierome , and also narrower , of a hot biting taste , but of a sweet smell , 〈◊〉 not very pleasant . The floures do stand at the top of the stalkes in spokie rundles , of a white colour . The root is thicke and wooddy . ‡ 3 This differs little in forme and magnitude 〈◊〉 the last described , but the branches are of a blacker colour , with rougher and darker coloured leaues : the floures also are lesser , and of a purple colour . Both this and the last described continue alwaies greene , but this last is of a much more fragrant smell . This floures in March , and was found growing wilde by Clusius in the fields of Valentia : he calls it Tragoriganum Hispanicum tertium . Pena and Lobel call it Tragoriganum Cretense apud Venetas ; that is , the Candy Goats Marierome of the Venetians . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants grow wilde in Spaine , Italy , and other hot countries . The first of these I found growing in diuers barren and chalky fields and high-wayes neere vnto Sittingburne and Rochester in Kent , and also neere vnto Cobham house and Southfleet in the same county . ‡ I doubt our Author was mistaken , for I haue not heard of this growing wilde with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in the moneth of August . I remember ( saith Dodonaeus ) that I haue seene Tragoriganum in the Low-countries , in the gardens of those that apply their whole study to the knowledge of plants ; or as we may say , in the gardens of cunning Herbarists . ¶ The Names . Goats Organie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Tragoriganum : in English , goats Organie , and Goats Marierome . ¶ The Temperature . Goats Organies are hot and dry in the third degree : They are ( saith Galen ) of a binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Tragoriganum or Goats Marierome is very good against the wamblings of the stomacke , and the 〈◊〉 belchings of the same , and stayeth the desire to vomit , especially at sea . 〈◊〉 bastard kindes of Organie or wilde Marieromes haue the 〈◊〉 force and faculties that the other 〈◊〉 haue for the diseases mentioned in the same chapter . CHAP. 220. Of Herbe Masticke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe English and French herbarists at this day do in their vulgar tongues call this herb Masticke or Mastich , taking this name Marum of Maro King of Thrace ; though some rather suppose the name corruptly to be deriued from this word Amaracus , the one plant being so like the other , that many learned haue taken them to be one and the selfe same plant : others haue taken 〈◊〉 for Sampsuchus , which doubtlesse is a kinde of Marierome . Some ( as Dodonaeus ) haue called this our Marum by the name of Clinopodium ; which name rather belongs to another plant than to Masticke . ‡ This growes some foot high , with little longish leaues set by couples : at the tops of the stalkes amongst white downie heads come little white floures : the whole plant is of a very sweet and pleasing smell . ‡ 2 If any be desirous to search for the true Marum , let them be assured that the plant last mentioned is the same : but if any do doubt thereof , for nouelties sake here is presented vnto your view a plant of the same kinde ( which cannot be 〈◊〉 ) for a speciall kind thereof , which hath a most pleasant sent or smell , and in shew resembleth Marierome and Origanum , consisting of smal twigs a foot and more long ; the heads 〈◊〉 like the common Marierome ; but the leaues are lesse , and like Myrtus : the root is of a 〈◊〉 substance , with many strings hanging thereat . 1 Marum . Herbe Masticke . 2 Marum Syriacum . Assyrian Masticke . † 3 Marum supinum Lobelij . Creeping Masticke . ¶ The Place . These plants are set and sowne in the gardens of England , and there maintained with great care and diligence from the iniurie of our cold clymate . ¶ The Time. They floure about August , and somewhat later in cold Sommers . ¶ The Names . ‡ Masticke is called of the new writers Marum : and some , as Lobel and Anguillara thinke it the 〈◊〉 odorum of Theophrastus . Dodonaeus iudges it to be the Clinopodium of 〈◊〉 . Clusius makes it his Tragoriganum 1. and saith he receiued the seeds thereof by the name of Ambra dulcis . ‡ ¶ The Nature . These plants are hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the herbe is drunke , and likewise the decoction thereof , against the bitings of venomous beasts , crampes and convulsions , burstings and the strangurie . The decoction boiled in wine till the third part be consumed , and drunke , stoppeth the laske 〈◊〉 them that haue an ague , and vnto others in water . CHAP. 221. Of Pennie Royall , or pudding grasse . ‡ 1 Pulegium regium . Pennie Royall . ‡ 2 Pulegium mas . Vpright Pennie Royall . ¶ The Description . 1 PVlegium regium vulgatum is so exceedingly well knowne to all our English 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it needeth no description , being our common Pennie Royall . 2 The second being the male Pennie Royall is like vnto the former , in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 and smell , and differeth in that this male kinde groweth vpright of himselfe without 〈◊〉 , much like in shew vnto wilde Marierome . ‡ 3 Pulegium angustifolium . Narrow leafed Pennie Royall . 3 The third kinde of Pennie Royall growes like vnto Tyme , and is of a wooddie substance , somewhat like vnto the thinne leased Hyssope , of the sauour of common Pennie Royall , ‡ but much stronger and more pleasant : the longish narrow leaues stand vpon the stalkes by couples , with little leaues comming forth of their bosomes : and towards the tops of the branches grow rundles of small purple floures . This grows plentifully about Montpellier and by the Authors of the Aduersaria , who first set it forth , it is stiled Pulegium , angustifol . sive ceruinum Monspeliensium . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first and common Pennie Royall groweth naturally wilde in moist and ouerflown places , as in the Common neere London called Miles end , about the holes & ponds thereof in sundry places , from whence poore women bring plentie to sell in London markets ; and it groweth in sundrie other Commons neere London likewise . The second groweth in my garden : the third I haue not as yet seene . ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Pennie Royall is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and oftentimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pulegium , and Pulegium regale , for difference sake betweene it and wilde Tyme , which of some is called Pulegium 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Pulegio : in Spanish , Poleo : in Dutch , Poley : in French , Pouliot : in English , Pennie Roy. all , Pudding grasse , Puliall Royall , and of some Organie . ¶ The Nature . Pennie Royall is hot and drie in the third degree , and of subtill parts , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . Pennie Royall boiled in wine and drunken , prouoketh the monthly termes , bringeth forth the secondine , the dead childe and vnnaturall birth : it prouoketh vrine , and breaketh the stone , especially of the kidneies . Pennie Royall taken with honie clenseth the lungs , and cleereth the breast from all grosse and thicke humours . The same taken with honie and Aloes , purgeth by stoole melancholie humours ; helpeth the crampe and drawing together of 〈◊〉 . The same taken with water and Vineger asswageth the inordinate desire to vomite , & the pains of the stomacke . If you haue when you are at the sea Pennie Royal in great quantitie drie , and cast it into corrupt water , it helpeth it much , neither will it hurt them that drinke thereof . A Garland of Pennie royall made and worne about the head is of great force against the swimming in the head , the paines and giddinesse thereof . The decoction of Pennie Royall is very good against ventositie , windinesse , or such like , and against the hardnes & stopping of the mother being vsed in a bath or stew for the woman to sit ouer . CHAP. 222. Of Basill . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Basill is of two sorts , differing one from another in bignesse . The first hath broad , thicke , and fat leaues , of a pleasant sweet smell , and of which some one here and there are of a black reddish colour , somewhat snipped about the edges , not vnlike the leaues of French Mercurie . The stalke groweth to the height of halfe a cubite , diuiding itself into diuers branches , whereupon doe stand small and base floures sometimes whitish , and often tending to a darke purple . The root is threddie , and dieth at the approch of Winter . 1 Ocimum 〈◊〉 . Great Basill . 2 Ocimum medium citratum . Citron Basill . 3 Ocimum minus Gariophyllatum . Bush Basill . ‡ 4 Ocimum Indicum . Indian Basill . 2 The middle Basill is very like vnto the former , but it is altogether lesser . The whole plant is of a most odoriferous smell , not vnlike the smell of a Limon , or Citron , whereof it tooke his surname . 3 Bush Basill , or fine Basill , is a low and base plant , hauing a threddie root , from which rise vp many small and tender stalks , branched into diuers armes or boughes ; whereupon are placed many little leaues , lesser than those of Pennie Royall . The whole plant is of a most pleasing sweete smell . ‡ 4 This which some call Ocimum Indicum , or rather ( as Camerarius saith ) Hispanicum , sends vp a stalk a foot or more high , foure square , and of a purple colour , set at each ioint with two leaues , and out of their bosomes come little branches : the largest leaues are some two inches broad , and some three long ; growing vpon long stalks , and deepely cut in about their edges , being also thicke , fat and iuicie , and either of a darke purple colour , or else spotted with more or lesse such coloured spots . The tops of the branches end in spokie tufts of white floures with purple veines running alongst them . The seede is contained in such seed vessels as that of the other Basils , and is round , blacke and large . The plant perishes euery yeare as soone as it hath perfected the seed . Clusius calls this Ocimum Indicum . ‡ ¶ The Place . Basil is sowne in gardens , and in earthen pots . It commeth vp quickly , and loueth little moisture except in the middle of the day ; otherwise if it be sowne in rainie weather , the seed will putrifie , and grow into a iellie or slime , and come to nothing . ¶ The Time. Basill floureth in Iune and Iuly , and that by little and little , whereby it is long a flouring , beginning first at the top . ¶ The Names . Basill is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and more commonly with 〈◊〉 in the first syllable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ocimum . It differeth from Ocymum which some haue called Cereale as we ( saith Dodonaeus ) haue shewed in the Historie of Graine . The later Graecians haue called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in shops likewise Basilicum , and Regium : in Spanish , Albabaca : in French , Basilic : in English , Basill , garden Basill , the greater Basill Royall , the lesser Basill gentle , and bush Basill : of some , Basilicum Gariophyllatum , or Cloue Basill . ¶ The Temperature . Basill , as Galen teacheth , is hot in the second degree , but it hath adioined with it a superfluous moisture , by reason whereof he doth not like that it should be taken inwardly ; but being applied outwardly , it is good to digest or distribute , and to concoct . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith that if Basil be much eaten , it dulleth the sight , it mollifieth the belly , breedeth winde , prouoketh vrine , drieth vp milke , and is of a hard digestion . The iuice mixed with fine meale of parched Barly , oile of roses and Vineger , is good against inflammations , and the stinging of venomous beasts . The iuice drunke in wine of Chios or strong Sacke , is good against head ache . The iuice clenseth away the dimmenesse of the eyes , and drieth vp the humour that falleth into them . The seede drunke is a remedie for melancholicke people ; for those that are short winded , and them that can hardly make water . If the same be snift vp in the nose , it causeth often neesing : also the herbe it selfe doth the same . There be that shunne Basill and will not eat thereof , because that if it be chewed and laid in the Sun , it ingendreth wormes . They of Africke do also affirme , that they who are stung of the Scorpion and haue eaten of it , shall feele no paine at all . The Later writers , among whom Simeon Zethy is one , doe teach , that the smell of Basill is good for the heart and for the head . That the seede cureth the infirmities of the heart , taketh away sorrowfulnesse which commeth of melancholy , and maketh a man merry and glad . CHAP. 223. Of wilde Basill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe wilde Basil or Acynos , called of Pena , Clinopodium vulgarc , hath square hairie stems , beset with little leaues like vnto the small Basil , but much smaller , and more hairie , sharp pointed , and a little snipt towards the end of the leafe , with small floures of a purple colour , fashioned like vnto the garden Basill . The root is full of hairie threds , and creepeth along the ground , and springeth vp yearely anew of it selfe without sowing . ‡ This is the Clinopodium alterum of Matthiolus . ‡ 2 This kinde of wilde Basill called amongst the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which by interpretation is Sine semine , or Sterilis , hath caused sundry opinions and great doubts concerning the words of Plinie and Theophrastus , affirming that this herbe hath no floures nor seeds ; which opinions I am sure of mine owne knowledge to be without reason : but to omit controuersies , this plant beareth purple floures , wharled about square stalkes , rough leaues and hairie , verie like in shape vnto Basil : ‡ The stalkes are some cubite and more high , parted into few branches , and set at certaine spaces with leaues growing by couples . This is the Clinopodium vulgare of Matthiolus , and that of Cordus , Gesner , and others ; it is the Acinos of Lobel . ‡ 3 Scrapio and others haue set forth another wilde Basill vnder the title of Molochia ; and Lobel after the minde of Iohn Brancion , calleth it Corcoros , which we haue Englished , Fish Basill , the seeds whereof the said Brancion receiued from Spaine , saying that Corcoros 〈◊〉 hath the leaues of Basil : the stalkes are two handfuls high , the floures yellow , growing close to the stalkes , bearing his seed in smal long cods . The root is compact and made of an innumerable companie of strings , creeping far abroad like running Time. ‡ This figure of Lobels which here we giue you is ( as Camerarius hath obserued ) vnperfect , for it expresses not the long cods wherein the seed is contained , neither the two little strings or beards that come forth at the setting on of each leafe to the stalke . ‡ 1 Ocymum syluestre . Wilde Basill . 2 Acynos . Stone Basill . ‡ 3 Corchoros . Fish Basill . ‡ 5 Clinopodium Austriacum . Austrian field Basill . ‡ 6 Clinopodium Alpinum . Wilde Basill of the Alpes . ‡ 4 It may be our Authour would haue described this in the first place , as I coniecture by those words which he vsed in mentioning the place of their growing ; and [ Clinopodium 〈◊〉 groweth in great plentie vpon Longfield downs in Kent ; ] but to this neither figure nor description did agree , wherefore I will giue you the Historie therof . It sends vp many little square stalks some handful and an halfe high , seldome diuided into branches : at each ioint stand two smal greenish leaues , little hairy , and not diuided or snipt about the edges , and much like those of the next described , as you see them exprest in the figure : the little hollow and somewhat hooded floures grow in roundles towards the tops of the stalkes , as in the first described , and they are of a blewish violet colour . The seeds I haue not yet obserued : the root is fibrous and wooddie , and lasts for many yeares . The whole plant hath a pretty pleasing but weake smell . It floures in Iuly and August . I first obserued it Anno 1626 , a little on this side Pomfret in Yorkshire , and since by Datford in Kent , and in the I le of Tenet . I haue sometimes seene it brought to Cheapside market , where the herbe women called it Poley mountaine , some it may bee that haue taken it for Polium montanum misinforming them ; Clusius first tooke notice of this plant , and called it Acinos Anglicum , finding it growing in Kent , Anno , 1581. and he thinkes it to be the Acinos of Dioscorides : now the vertues attributed by Dioscorides to his Acinos are set downe at the end of the chapter vnder the letter B. 5 This which Clusius hath also set forth by the name of 〈◊〉 , or Acinos Austriacum , doth not much differ from the last described , for it hath tender square hard stalkes like those of the last described , set also with two leaues at each joint , heere and there a little snipt ( which is omitted in the figure ) the floures grow onely at the tops of the stalkes , and these pretty large , and of a violet colour ( yet they are sometimes found white : ) they hang commonly forward , and at is were with there vpper parts turned downe . The seed vessels are like those of the first described , and containe each of them foure little blacke seeds : This floures in May , and the seed is ripe in Iune : It growes about the bathes of Badon and in diuers places of Austria . 6 Pena also hath giuen vs knowledge of another , that from a sibrous root sends vp many quadrangular rough branches , of the height of the two former , set also with two leaues at each joint , and these rough and lightly snipt about the edges ; the floures grow thicke together at the tops of the stalkes of a darke red colour , and in shape like those of the mountaine Calaminte . It floures in the beginning of Iuly , and growes vpon mount Baldus in Italy ; Pona sets it forth by the name of Clinopodium Alpinum . 7 To these I thinke fit to adde another , whose description was sent me by Mr. Goodyer , and I question whether it may not be the plant which Fabius Columna 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . sets forth by the name of Acinos Dioscoridis ; for he makes his to be endued odore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but to the purpose . Acinos odoratissimum . This herbe hath foure , fiue , or more , foure square hard wooddy stalkes growing from one root , diuided into many branches , couered with a soft white hairinesse , two or three foot long or longer , not growing vpright , but trailing vpon the ground ; the leaues grow on little-short footstalkes by couples of a light greene colour , somewhat like the leaues of Basill , very like the leaues of Acinos Lobelij , but smaller , about three quarters of an inch broad , and not fully an inch long , somewhat sharpe pointed , lightly notched about the edges , also couered with a light soft hoary hairinesse , of a very sweete smell , little inferiour to Garden Marjerome , of a hot biting taste : out of their bosomes grow other smaller leaues , or else branches ; the floures also grow forth of the bosomes of the leaues toward the tops of the stalkes and branches , not in whorles like the said Acinos , but hauing one little short footstalke growing forth of the bosome of each leafe , on which is placed three , foure , or more small floures , gaping open , and diuided into foure vnequall parts at the top , like the floures of Basill , and very neare of the likenesse and bignesse of the floures of Garden Marjerome , but of a pale blewish colour tending towards a purple . The seed I neuer obserued by reason it floured late . This plant I first found growing in the Garden of Mr. William Yalden in Sheete neere Petersfield in Hampshire , 〈◊〉 1620. amongst sweete Marjerome , and which by chance they bought with the seedes thereof . It is to be considered whether the seedes of sweete Marjerome degenerate and send forth this herbe or not . 11. October , 1621. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . The wilde kindes doe grow vpon grauelly grounds by water sides , and especially I found the three last in the barren plaine by an house in Kent two miles from Dartford , called Saint Iones , in a village called Sutton ; and Clinopodium vulg are groweth in great plentie vpon Long field downes in Kent . ‡ One of the three last of our Authors description is omitted , as you may finde noted at the end of the chapter : yet I cannot be persuaded that euer he found any of the foure he described euer wilde in this kingdome , vnlesse the secoad , which growes plentifully in Autumne almost by euery hedge : also the fourth being of my description growes neere Dartford and in many such dry barren places in sundry parts of the kingdome . ‡ ¶ The Time. These herbes floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Vnprofitable Basil , or wilde Basill is called by some Clinopodium . ¶ The Nature . The seed of these herbes are of complexion hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . Wilde Basill pound with wine appeaseth the paine of the eyes , and the juice doth mundifie the same , and putteth away all obscurity and dimnesse , all catarrhes and flowing humors that fall into the eies , being often dropped into the same . † The stone Basill howsoeuer it be taken stoppeth the laske , and courses ; and outwardly applied it helpes hot Tumors and inflammations . ‡ These plants are good for all such effects as require moderate heate and astriction . ‡ † CHAP. 224. Of Basill Valerian . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Ocymastrum , called of Dodonaeus , Valerianarubra , bringeth forth long and brittle stalkes two cubits high , sull os knots or joints , in which place is joined long leaues much like vnto great Basill , but greater , broader , and larger , or rather like the leaues of Woade . At the top of the stalkes do grow very pleasant and long red floures , of the fashion of the floures of Valerian , which hath caused Dodonaeus to call this plant red Valerian ; which being past , the seedes are caried away with the winde being , few in number , and little in quantity , so that without great diligence the seed is not to be gathered or preserued : for my selfe haue often indeuoured to see it , and yet haue lost my labour . The roote is very thicke , and of an excellent sweete sauour . 1 Valeriana rubra Dodonaei . Red Valerian . 2 Behen album . Spatling poppy . 2 The second is taken for Spumeum papauer , in respect of that kinde of frothy spattle , or spume , which we call Cuckow spittle , that more aboundeth in the bosomes of the leaues of these plants , than in any other plant that is knowne : for which cause Pena calleth it Papaver spumeum , that is , frothy , or spatling Poppy : his floure doth very little resemble any kinde of Poppy , but onely the seede and cod , or bowle wherein the seede is contained , otherwise it is like the other Ocymastrum ; the floures grow at the top of the stalkes hanging downewards , of a white colour , and it is taken generally for Behen album : the roote is white , plaine , and long , and very tough and hard to breake . ¶ The Place . The first groweth plentifully in my garden , being a great ornament to the same , and not common in England . The second groweth almost in euery pasture . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Red Valerian hath beene so called of the likenesse of the floures and spoked rundles with Valerian ; by which name we had rather haue it called , than rashly to lay vpon itan vnproper name . There are some also who would haue it to be a kinde of Behen of the later Herbarists , naming the same 〈◊〉 rubrum , for difference between it and the other Behenalbum , that of some is called Ocymastrum , and Papauer spumeum : which I haue Englished , Spatling Poppie ; and is in truth another plant , much differing from Behen of the Arabians : it is also called Valerianthon , Saponaria altera , Struthium Aldroandi , and Condurdum : in English , red Valerian , and red Cow Basill . Spatling Poppie is called Behen album , Ocymastrum alterum ; of some , Polemonium , and Papauer spumeum : in English , Spatling Poppie , frothie Poppie , and white Ben. ¶ The Nature . These plants are drie in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Behen Album drunke in wine , is good against the bloudie fluxe : and beeing pound leaues and floures , and laid to , cureth the stingings of Scorpions and such like venomous beasts ; insomuch that who so doth hold the same in his hand , can receiue no damage or hurt by any venomous beast . The decoction of the root made in water and drunke , prouoketh vrine , it helpeth the strangurie , and paines about the backe and Huckle bone . † CHAP. 225. Of Mints . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Mints ; some of the garden ; other wilde , or of the field ; and also some of the water . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first tame or garden Mint commeth vp with stalkes foure square , of an obscure red colour somewhat hairie , which are couered with round leaues nicked in the edges like a saw , of a deepe greene colour : the floures are little and red , and grow about the stalkes circle-wise , as those of Pennie Royall : the roote creepeth aslope in the ground , hauing some strings on it , and now and then in sundry places it buddeth out afresh : the whole herbe is of a pleasant smell , and it rather lieth downe than standeth vp . 2 The second is like to the first in hairie stalkes something round , in blackish leaues , in creeping roots , and also in smell , but the floures do not at all compasse the stalke about , but stand vp in the tops of the branches being orderly placed in little eares , or rather catkines or aglets . 3 The leaues of Speare-Mint are long like those of the Willow tree , but whiter , softer , and more bairie : the floures are orderly placed in the tops of the stalks , and in ears like those of the second . The root hereof doth also creepe no otherwise than doth that of the first , vnto which it is like . 4 There is another sort of Mint which hath long leaues like to the third in stalks , yet in leaues and in roots lesser ; but the floures hereof stand not in the tops of the branches , but compasse the stalks about circle-wise as do those of the first , which be of a light purple colour . † 1 Mentha sativarubra . Red Garden Mints . † 2 Mentha cruciata , sive crispa . Crosse Mint , or curled Mint . † 3 Mentha Romana . Speare Mint . ‡ 4 Mentha Cardiaca . Heart Mint . ‡ 5 Mentha spicata 〈◊〉 Balsam Mint . ¶ The Place . Most vse to set Mints in Gardens almost euery where . ¶ The Time. Mints do floure and flourish in Sommer , in Winter the roots onely remaine : being once set they continue long , and remaine 〈◊〉 and fast in the ground . ¶ The Names . Mint is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the sweet smell saith Pliny in his 19. booke cap. 8. hath changed the name among the Graecians when as otherwise it should be called Mintha , from whence our old writers haue deriued the name : for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth sweet , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 smel : The Apothecaries , Italians , and French men , do keepe the Latine name Mentha . the Spaniards do call it Yerua buena , and Ortelana : in High Dutch , Muntz : in Low Dutch , Munte : in English , Mint . The first Mint is called in High Dutch , Diement : in Low Dutch , Bruyn heylighe : he that would translate it into Latin , must call it Sacranigricans , or the holy blackish mint : in English , browne Mint ; or red Mint . The second is also called in High Dutch Krausz diement , Krausz muntz , and Krausz balsam : that is to say , Mentha cruciata : in French , Beaume crespu : in English , CrosseMint , or curled Mint . The third is called of diuers Mentha Sarracenica , Mentha Romana : it is called in High Dutch Balsam muntz , Onser frawen muntz , Spitzer muntz , Spitzer balsam : it may be called Mentha angustifolia : that is to say , Mint with the narrow leafe : and in English , Speare Mint , common garden Mint , our Ladies Mint , browne Mint , and Macrell Mint . The fourth is called in High Dutch Hertzkraut , as though it were to bee named Cardiaca , or Cardiaca Mentha : in English , Hart-woort , or Heart-mint ‡ This is the Sisymbrium sativum of Matthiolus , and Mentha hortensis altera of Gesner : the Italians call it Sisembrio domestico , and Balsamita ; the Germanes , Kakenbalsam . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Mint is hot and drie in the third degree . It is saith Galen , somewhat bitter and harsh , and it is inferiour to Calamint . The smell of Mint , saith Pliny doth stir vp the minde , and the taste to a greedy desire to meat . ¶ The Vertues . Mint is maruellous wholesome for the stomacke , it staieth the Hicket , parbraking , vomiting & scowring in the Cholerike passion , if it be taken with the iuice of a soure pomegranate . It stoppeth the casting vp of bloud , being giuen with water and vineger , as Galen teacheth . And in broth saith Pliny , it staieth the floures , and is singular good against the whites , that is to say , that Mint which is described in the first place . For it is found by experience , that many haue had this kinde of flux staied by the continuall vse of this onely Mint : the same being applied to the forehead , or to the temples , as Pliny teacheth , doth take away the headache . It is good against watering eies , and all manner of breakings out in the head , and against the infirmities of the fundament , it is a sure remedie for childrens sore heads . It is poured into the eares with honie water . It is taken inwardly against Scolopenders , Beare-wormes , Sea-scorpions and serpents . It is applied with salt to the bitings of mad dogs . It will not suffer milke to cruddle in the stomacke ( Pliny addeth to wax soure . ) therefore it is put in Milke that is drunke for feare that those who haue drunke thereof should be strangled . It is thought , that by the same vertue it is an enemy to generation , by ouerthickning the seed . Dioscorides teacheth , that being applied to the secret part of a woman before the act , it hindreth conception . Garden Mint taken in meat or drinke warmeth and strengtheneth the stomacke , and drieth vp all superfluous humours gathered in the same , and causeth good digestion . Mints mingled with the leaues of parched Barly , consumeth tumors and hard swellings . The water of Mints is of like operation in diuers medicines , it cureth the trenching and griping paines of the belly and bowels , it appeaseth headach , staieth yexing and vomiting . It is singular against the grauell and stone in the kidneies , and against the strangurie , being boiled in wine and drunke . They lay it to the stinging of waspes and bees with good successe . CHAP. 226. Of Nep , or Cat Mint . ¶ The Description . 1 CAt Mint or Nep groweth high ; it bringeth forth stalks aboue a cubit long , cornered , chamfered , and full of branches : the leaues are broad , nicked in the edges like 〈◊〉 of Bawme , or of Horehound , but longer . The floures are of a whitish colour , they partly compasse about the vppermost sprigs , and partly grow on the very top , they are set in a manner like an eare or catkin : the root is diuersly parted , and ful of strings , and 〈◊〉 a long time . The whole herbe together with the leaues and stalks is soft , and couered with a white downe , but lesser than Horse-mint ; it is of a sharpe smel , and pearceth into the head : it hath a hot taste with a certaine 〈◊〉 nesse . ‡ 2 Our Authour figured this and described the next in the second place of this Chapter . This hath pretty large square stalks , set at each ioint with two leaues like those of Costmary , but of a gray or ouerworn colour : the floures grow at the tops of the stalks in long spokie tufts like those of the last described , and of a whitish colour , the smel is pleasanter than that of the last described . ‡ 1 Mentha Felina , seu Cattaria . Nep or Cat-mint . 2 Mentha Cattaria altera . Great Cat-mint . 3 There is also another kind hereof that hath a longer and narrower lease , and not 〈◊〉 so white a colour : the stalkes hereof are foure square : the floures be more plentifull , of a red light purple colour inclining to blew , sprinkled with little fine purple specks : the smell hereof is stronger , but the taste is more biting . ‡ The figure of this was formerly in the third place of the last chapter . ‡ † 3 Mentha Cattaria angustifolia . Small Cat-Mint . ¶ The Place . The first growes about the borders of gardens and fields , neere to rough bankes , ditches , and common wayes : it is delighted with moist and waterie places : it is brought into gardens . ‡ The other two commonly grow in gardens with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. The Cat-Mints flourish by and by after the Spring : they floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists do cal it Herba Cattaria , and Herba Catti , because the Cats are very much delighted herewith ; for the smel of it is so pleasant to them , that they rub themselues vpon it , and wallow or tumble in it , and also feed on the branches and leaues very greedily . It is named of the Apothecaries Nepcta : but Nepeta is properly called ( as we haue said ) wilde Penny-royall : in high-Dutch , Katzen Muntz : in Low-Dutch , Catte cruijt : in Italian , Gattaria , or herba Gatta : in Spanish , Yerua Gatera : in English , Cat Mint and Nep. ‡ The true Nepeta is Calamintha Pulegij odore . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Nep is of temperature hot and dry , and hath the faculties of the Calamints . ¶ The Vertues . It is commended against cold paines of the head , stomacke , and matrix , and those diseases that grow of flegme and raw humors , and of winde . It is a present helpe for them that be bursten inwardly by meanes of some fall receiued from an high place , and that are very much bruised , if the iuyce be giuen with wine or mede . It is vsed in baths and decoctions for women to sit ouer , to bring downe their sicknesse , and to make them fruitfull . ‡ It is also good against those diseases for which the ordinarie Mints do serue and are vsed . ‡ CHAP. 227. Of Horse-Mint or Water-Mint . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter Mint is a kinde of wilde Mint , it is like to the first Garden M in t ; the leaues thereof are round , the stalkes cornered , both the leaues and stalkes are of a darke red colour : the roots creepe far abroad , but euery part is greater , and the herbe it selfe is of a stronger smell : the floures in the tops of the branches are gathered together into a round eare , of a purple colour . † 2 The second kinde of water Mint in each respect is like the others , sauing that the same hath a more odoriferous sauor being lightly touched with the hand : otherwise being hardly touched , the sauour is ouer hot to smell vnto : it beareth his floures in sundry tufts or roundles ingirting the stalkes in many places ; and they are of a light purple colour : the leaues are also lesse than those of the former , and of an hoary gray colour . † 1 Mentha aquatica , siue Sisymbrium . Water Mint . † 2 Calamintha aquatica . Water Calamint . ‡ 3 Mentastrum . Horse-Mint . ‡ 4 〈◊〉 niueum Anglicum . Party coloured Horse-Mint . ‡ 5 Mentastrum minus . Small Horse-Mint . ‡ 6 Mentastrum montanum 1. 〈◊〉 . Mountaine Horse-Mint . ‡ 7 Mentastrum 〈◊〉 radice 〈◊〉 . Turnep-rooted Horse-Mint . 4 In some of our English gardens ( as 〈◊〉 and Lobel obserued ) growes another Horse-mint , much lesse , and better smelling than the last mentioned , hauing the leaues partly greene , and partly milke white ; yet sometimes the leaues are some of them wholly white , but more , and more commonly all greene : the stalkes , floures , and other parts are like those of the former , but lesse . This is the Mentastrum 〈◊〉 Anglicum , of Lobel ; and Mentastrum alterum of Dodonaeus . 5 This growes in waterie places , hauing a stalke of a cubit or cubit and halfe high , set with longish hoary leaues like those of Horse-mint : the floures grow in spokie tufts at the tops of the stalkes , of a duskie purple colour , and in shape like those of the common Mint : the smell of this comes neere to that of the water Mint . This is the Mentastrifolia aquatica hirsuta , siue 〈◊〉 3. Dioscoridis , of Lobel : in the hist , Lugd , it is called Mentastrum minus spicatum . 6 The stalke of this is some cubit and halfe high , square , and full of pith : the leaues are like in shape to those of Cat-Mint , but not hoarie , but rather greene : the tops of the branches are set with roundles of such white floures as those of the Cats-mint : the smell of this plant is like to that of the Horse-Mint ; whence Clusius calls it Mentastrum montanum primum . It floures in August , and growes in the mountainous places of Austria . 7 The same Author hath also set forth another by the name of Mentastrum tuberosa radice . It hath roughish stalkes like the former , and longish crumpled leaues somewhat snipt about the edges like those of the last described : the floures grow in roundles alongst the tops of the branches , and are white of colour , and like those of Cat-Mint . The root of this ( which , as also the leaues , is not well exprest in the figure ) is like a Radish , and blackish on the out side , sending sorth many succours like to little Turneps , and also diuers fibres : these succours taken from the maine root will also take root and grow . It floures in Iune . Clusius receiued the seed of it from Spaine . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow in moist and waterie places , as in medowes neere vnto ditches that haue water in them , and by riuers . ¶ The Time. They floure when the other Mints do , and reuiue in the Spring . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sisymbrium : in high-Dutch , Roszmuntz , Massermuntz : in French , Menthe 〈◊〉 : in English , Water Mint , Fish-Mint , Brooke-Mint , and Horse-mint . ¶ The Temperature . Water Mint is hot and dry as is the Garden Mint , and is of a stronger smell and operation . ¶ The Vertues . It is commended to haue the like vertues that the garden Mint hath ; and also to be good against the stinging of Bees and Waspes , if the place be rubbed therewith . The sauour or smell of the Water-Mint reioyceth the heart of man ; for which cause they vse to strew it in chambers and places of recreation , pleasure , and repose , and where feasts and banquets are made . There is no vse hereof in physicke whilest we haue the garden Mint , which is sweeter , and more agreeing to the nature of man. CHAP. 228. Of Mountaine Mint or Calamint . ¶ The Description . 1 MOuntaine Calamint is a low herbe , seldome aboue a foot high , parted into many branches : the stalkes are foure square , and haue ioynts as it were , out of euery one whereof grow forth leaues something round , lesser than those of Basill , couered with a very thinne hairy downe , as are also the stalkes , somwhat whitish , and of a sweet smell : the tops of the branches are gallantly deckt with 〈◊〉 , somewhat of a purple colour ; then groweth the seed which is blacke : the roots are full of strings , and continue . 2 This most excellent kinde of Calamint hath vpright stalkes a cubit high , couered ouer with a woolly mossinesse , beset with rough leaues like a Nettle , somewhat notched about the edges ; among the leaues come forth blewish or sky-coloured floures : the root is wooddy , and the whole plant is of a very good smell . 3 There is another kinde of Calamint which hath hard square stalks , couered in like manner as the other with a certaine hoary or fine cotton . The leaues be in shape like Basill , but that they are rough ; and the floures grow in roundles toward the tops of the branches , sometimes three or foure vpon a stemme , of a purplish colour . The root is threddy , and long lasting . † 4 There is a kinde of strong smelling Calamint that hath also square stalks couered with soft cotton , and almost creeping by the ground , hauing euermore two leaues standing one against another , small and soft , not much vnlike the leaues of Penny-Royall , sauing that they are 〈◊〉 and whiter : the floures grow about the stalks like wharles or garlands , of a blewish purple colour ; the root is small and threddy : the whole plant hath the smell of Penny-Royal ; whence it hath the addition of 〈◊〉 odore . 1 〈◊〉 montana vulgaris . Calamint , or Mountaine Mint . † 2 Calamintha montana praestantior . The more excellent Calamint . † 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Common Calamint . † 3 Calamintha odore 〈◊〉 . Field Calamint . ¶ The Place . It delighteth to grow in mountaines , and in the shadowy and grauelly sides thereof : it is found in many places of Italy and France , and in other countries : it is brought into gardens , where it prospereth maruellous well , and very easily soweth it selfe . I haue found these plants growing vpon the chalkie grounds and highwayes leading from Grauesend vnto Canturbury , in most places , or almost euery where . ‡ I haue onely obserued the third and fourth to grow wilde with vs in England . ‡ ¶ The Time. It flourisheth in Sommer , and almost all the yeare thorow : it bringeth forth floures and seed from Iune to Autumne . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , as though you should say , Elegans aut vtilis Mentha , a gallant or profitable Mint : the Latines keepe the name Calamintha : Apuleius also nameth it amisse , Mentastrum , and confoundeth the names one with another : the Apothecaries call it Montana Calamintha , Calamentum , and sometime Calamentum montanum : in French , Calament : in English , Mountain Calamint . ‡ The fourth is certainly the second Calamint of Dioscorides , and the true 〈◊〉 of the Antients . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . This Calamint which groweth in mountaines is of a feruent taste , and biting , hot , and of a thin substance , and dry after a sort in the third degree , as Galen saith : it digesteth or wasteth away thin humors , it cutteth , and maketh thicke humors thin . ¶ The Vertues . Therefore being inwardly taken by it selfe , and also with meade , or honied water , it doth manifestly heate , prouoketh sweat , and consumeth superfluous humors of the body ; it taketh away the shiuerings of Agues that come by fits . The same also is performed by the sallet oyle in which it is boyled , if the body be anointed and well rubbed and chafed therewith . The decoction thereof drunke prouoketh vrine , bringeth downe the monethly sicknesse , and expelleth the childe , which also it doth being but onely applied . It helpeth those that are bruised , such as are troubled with crampes and convulsions , and that cannot breathe vnlesse they hold their necks vpright ( that haue the wheesing of the lungs , saith 〈◊〉 ) and it is a remedie saith 〈◊〉 for a cholericke passion , otherwise called the Felony . It is good for them that haue the yellow jaundice , for that it remoueth the stoppings of the liuer and gall , and withall clenseth : being taken afore-hand in Wine , it keepeth a man from being poysoned : being inwardly taken , or outwardly applied it cureth them that are bitten of Serpents : being burned or strewed it driues serpents away : it takes away black and blew spots that come by blowes or dry beatings , making the skin faire and white ; but for such things ( saith Galen ) it is better to be laid to greene than dry . It killeth all manner of wormes of the belly , if it be drunk with salt and honey : the iuyee dropped into the eares doth in like manner kill the wormes thereof . Pliny saith , that if the iuyce be conueyed vp into the nosthrils it stancheth the bleeding at the nose ; and the root ( which 〈◊〉 writeth to be good for nothing ) helpeth the Squincie , if it be gargarised , or the throat washed therewith , being vsed in Cute , and Myrtle seed withall . It is applied to those that haue the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bone , for it drawes the humor from the very bottome , and bringeth a comfortable heat to the whole ioynt : Paulus Aegineta saith , that for the paine of the haunches or huckle bones it is to be vsed in Clysters . Being much eaten it is good for them that haue the leprosie , so that the patient drinke whay 〈◊〉 it , as Dioscorides witnesseth . Apuleius affirmeth , that if the leaues be often eaten , they are a sure and certaine remedy against 〈◊〉 leprosie . There is made of this an Antidote or composition , which Galen in his fourth booke of the Gouernment of health describes by the name of Diacalaminthos , that doth not onely notably digest or waste away crudities , but also is maruellous good for young maidens that want their courses , if their bodies be first well purged ; for in continuance of time it bringeth them downe very gently without force . CHAP. 229. Of Bawme . ¶ The Description . 1 A Piastrum , or Melissa , is our common best knowne Balme or Bawme , hauing many square stalkes and blackish leaues like to Ballote , or blacke Hore-hound , but larger , of a pleasant smell , drawing neere in smell and sauour vnto a Citron : the floures are of a Carnation colour ; the root of a wooddy substance . 2 The second kinde of Bawme was brought into my garden and others , by his seed from the parts of Turky , wherefore we haue called it Turky Balme : it excelleth the rest of the kinds , if you respect the sweet sauour and goodly beauty thereof , and deserueth a more liuely description than my rude pen can deliuer . This rare plant hath sundry small weake and brittle square stalkes and branches , mounting to the height of a cubit and somewhat more , beset with leaues like to Germander or 〈◊〉 , indented or toothed very bluntly about the edges , but somewhat sharpe pointed at the top . The floures grow in small coronets , of a purplish blew colour : the root is small and threddy , and dieth at the first approch of Winter , and must be sowne anew in the beginning of May , in good and fertill ground . 1 Melissa . Bawme . 2 Melissa Turcica . Turky Bawme . 3 Fuchsius setteth forth a kinde of Bawme hauing a square stalke , with leaues like vnto common Bawme , but larger and blacker , and of an euill sauour ; the floures white , and much greater than those of the common Bawme ; the root hard , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ This varies with the leaues sometimes broader and otherwhiles narrower : also the floures are commonly purple , yet sometimes white , and otherwhiles of diuers colours : the leaues are also sometimes broader , otherwhiles narrower : wherefore I haue giuen you one of the figures of Clusius , and that of Lobel , that you may see the seuerall expressions of this plant . Clusius , and after him 〈◊〉 , referre it to the Lamium , or Arch-angell : and the former calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and the later , Lamium 〈◊〉 Melissae folio . ‡ ‡ 3 Melissa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 albo . Bastard Bawme with white floures . ‡ 3 Melissa Fuchsij flore purpureo . Bastard Bawme with purple floures . ‡ 4 Herba Iudaica 〈◊〉 . Smiths Bawme , or Iewes All-heale . 5 There be also two other plants comprehended vnder the kindes of Balme , the one very like vnto the other , although not knowne to many Herbarists , and haue been of some called by the title of 〈◊〉 : the first kinde 〈◊〉 calleth Cardiaca Melica , or Molucca Syriaca , so called for that it was first brought out of Syria : it groweth three cubits high , and yeeldeth many shoots from a wooddy 〈◊〉 , full of many whitish strings ; the stalkes be round , somewhat thicke , and of a reddish colour , which are hollow within , with certain obscure prints or small furrowes along the stalkes , with equall spaces halfe kneed or knotted , and at euery such knee or ioynt stand two leaues one against another , tufted like 〈◊〉 , but more rough and deeply indented , yet not so deepely as our common 〈◊〉 , called Mother-wort , not so sharpe pointed : about the knees there come forth small little prickles , with 〈◊〉 or eight 〈◊〉 open wide bells , hauing many corners thinne like parchment , and of the same colour , somewhat stiffe and long ; and at the top of the edge of the bell it is cornered and pointed with sharpe prickles ; and out of the middle of this prickly bell riseth a floure somewhat purple tending to whitenesse , not vnlike our 〈◊〉 or Cardiaca , which bringeth forth a cornered seed , the bottome flat , and smaller toward the top like a steeple : the sauour of the plant draweth toward the sent of Lamium . 6 The other kinde of 〈◊〉 , otherwise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( whereof Pena writeth ) 〈◊〉 from the last 〈◊〉 mentioned , in that the cups or bells wherein the floures grow are more prickly than the first , and much sharper , longer , and more in number : the stalke of this is soure square , lightly hollowed or furrowed ; the seed three cornered , sharpe vpward like a wedge ; the tunnels of the floures brownish , and not so white as the first . 5 Melissa molucca laeuis . Smooth Molucca Bawme . 6 Molucca spinosa . Thorny Molucca Bawme . ¶ The Place . Bawme is much sowen and set in gardens , and oftentimes it groweth of it selfe in Woods and mountaines , and other wilde places : it is profitably planted in gardens , as Pliny writeth , lib. 21. cap. 12. about places where Bees are kept , because they are delighted with this herbe aboue others , whereupon it hath beene called Apiastrum : for , saith he , when they are strayed away , they do finde their way home againe by it , as Virgil writeth in his Georgicks : Huctu 〈◊〉 asperge liquores , Trita Meliphylla , & 〈◊〉 he nobile gramen . Vse here such helpe as husbandry doth vsually prescribé . Bawme bruised in a mortar , and base Hony-wort beside . All these I haue in my garden from yeare to yeare . ¶ The Time. Bawme floureth in Iune , Iuly , and August : it withereth in the Winter ; but the root remaineth , which in the beginning of the Spring bringeth forth fresh leaues and stalkes . The other sorts do likewise flourish in Iune , Iuly , and August ; but they doe perish when they haue perfected their seed . ¶ The Names . Bawme is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : by Pliny , Melitis : in Latine , Melissa , Apiastrum , and Citrago : of some , Melissophyllon , and Meliphyllon : in Dutch , Consille de greyn : in French , Poucyrade , ou Melisse : in Italian , Cedronella , and Arantiata : in Spanish , Torongil : in English , Balme , or Bawme . ¶ The Temperature . Bawme is of temperature hot and dry in the second degree , as Auicen saith : Galen saith it is like Horehound in facultie . ¶ The Vertues . Bawme drunke in wine is good against the bitings of venomous beasts , comforts the heart , and driueth away all melancholy and sadnesse . Common Bawme is good for women which haue the strangling of the mother , either being eaten or smelled vnto . The iuyce thereof glueth together greene wounds , being put into oyle , vnguent , or Balme , for that purpose , and maketh it of greater efficacie . The herbe stamped , and infused in Aquavitae , may be vsed vnto the purposes aforesaid ( I meane the liquour and not the herbe ) and is a most cordiall liquour against all the diseases before spoken of . The hiues of Bees being rubbed with the leaues of Bawme , causeth the Bees to keep together , and causeth others to come vnto them . The later age , together with the Arabians and Mauritanians , affirme Balme to be singular good for the heart , and to be a remedie against the infirmities thereof ; for Auicen in his booke written of the infirmities of the heart , teacheth that Bawme makes the heart merry and ioyfull , and strengtheneth the vitall spirits . Serapio affirmeth it to be comfortable for a moist and cold stomacke , to stir vp concoction , to open the stopping of the braine , and to driue away sorrow and care of the minde . Dioscorides writeth , That the leaues drunke with wine , or applied outwardly , are good against the stingings of venomous beasts , and the bitings of mad dogs : also it helpeth the tooth-ache , the mouth being washed with the decoction , and is likewise good for those that canot take breath vnlesse they hold their necks vpright . The leaues being mixed with salt ( saith the same Author ) helpeth the Kings Euil , or any other hard swellings and kernels , and mitigateth the paine of the Gout . Smiths Bawme or Carpenters Bawme is most singular to heale vp greene wounds that are cut with iron ; it cureth the rupture in short time ; it stayeth the whites . Dioscorides and Pliny haue attributed like vertues vnto this kinde of Bawme , which they call Iron-wort . The leaues ( say they ) being applied , close vp wounds without any perill of inflammation . Pliny saith that it is of so great vertue , that though it be but tied to his sword that hath giuen the wound , it stancheth the bloud . CHAP. 230. Of Horehound . ¶ The Description . 1 WHite Horehound bringeth forth very many stalkes foure square , a cubit high , couered ouer with a thin whitish 〈◊〉 : whereupon are placed by couples at certaine distances , thicke whitish leaues somewhat round , wrinkled and nicked on the edges , and couered ouer with the like downinesse ; from the bosomes of which leaues come forth small floures of a feint purplish colour , set round about the stalke in round wharles , which turne into sharpe prickly husks after the 〈◊〉 be past . The whole plant is of a strong sauor , but not vnpleasant : the root is threddy . 2 The second kinde of Horehound hath sundry crooked slender stalkes , diuided into many small branches couered ouer with a white hoarinesse or cottony downe . The leaues are likewise hoarie and 〈◊〉 , longer and narrower than the precedent , lightly indented about the edges , and sharply pointed like the Turky Bawme , and of the same bignesse , hauing small wharles of white 1 Marrubium album . White Horehound . 2 Marrubium 〈◊〉 . Snow white Horehound : 3 Marrubium Hispanicum . Spanish Horehound . 4 Marrubium Creticum . Candy Horehound . 3 Spanish Horehound hath a stiffe hoarie and hairy stalke , diuiding it selfe at the bottome into two wings or more armes , and likewise toward the top into two others ; whereupon are placed by couples at certaine spaces faire broad leaues , more round than any of the rest , and likewise more woolly and hairy . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , spike fashion , composed of small gaping floures of a purple colour . The whole plant hath the sauor of Stoechados . 4 Candy Horehound hath a thicke and hard root , with many hairy threds fastned thereunto ; from which rise vp immediately rough square stalkes , set confusedly with long leaues of a hoarie colour , of a most pleasant strong smell . The floures grow toward the top of the stalkes in 〈◊〉 rundles , of a whitish colour . ¶ The Place . The first of these Horehounds , being the common kinde , groweth plentifully in all places of England , neere vnto old walls , highwayes , and beaten paths , in vntilled places . It groweth in all other countries likewise , where it altereth according to the scituation and nature of the countries ; for commonly that which growes in Candy and in Hungary is much whiter , and of a sweeter smel , and the leaues oftentimes narrower and lesser than that which groweth in England and these Northerne Regions . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August , and that in the second yeare after the sowing of them . ¶ The Names . Horehound is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Marrubium : in shops , Parassium , and also Marrubium . There be certaine bastard names found in Apuleius ; as Melittena , Labeonia , and Vlceraria : in Italian , Marrubio : in Spanish , Marruuio : in Dutch , Malroue : in French , Marubin : in English , Horehound . ‡ Clusius calls the third Ocimastrum Valentinum . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Horehound ( as Galen teacheth ) is hot in the second degree , and dry in the third , and of a bitter taste . ¶ The Vertues . Common Horehound boyled in water and drunke , openeth the liuer and spleene , cleanseth the brest and lungs , and preuailes greatly against an old cough , the paine of the side , spitting of bloud , the ptysicke , and vlcerations of the lungs . The same boyled in wine and drunke , bringeth downe the termes , expelleth the secondine , after birth , or dead childe , and also easeth those that haue sore and hard labour in childe-bearing . Syrrup made of the greene fresh leaues and sugar , is a most singular remedie against the cough and wheesing of the lungs . The same syrrup doth wonderfully and aboue credit ease such as haue lien long sicke of any consumption of the lungs , as hath beene often proued by the learned Physitions of our London Colledge . It is likewise good for them that haue drunke poyson , or that haue beene bitten of Serpents . The leaues are applied with honey to cleanse foule and filthy vlcers . It stayeth and keepeth back the pearle or web in the eyes . The iuyce pressed forth of the leaues , and hardned in the Sun , is very good for the same things , especially if it be mixed with a little wine and honey ; and dropped into the eyes , it helps them , and cleereth the sight . Being drawne vp into the nosthrils it cleanseth the yellownesse of the eyes , and stayeth the running and watering of them . CHAP. 231. Of wilde Horehound . ¶ The Description . 1 WIld Horehound is also like to common Horehound : there riseth from the root hereof a great number of stalkes high and ioynted , and out of euery ioynt a couple of leaues opposite , or set one against another , somewhat hard , a little longer than those of common Horehound , and whiter , as also the stalkes are set with soft haires , and of a sweet smell : the floures do compasse the stalke about as those doe of common Horehound , but they are yellow , and the wharles be narrower : the root is wooddy and durable . 1 〈◊〉 . Wilde Hore-hound . 2 Stachys 〈◊〉 . Wilde 〈◊〉 Horehound . ‡ 3 Stachys spinosa Cretica . Thorny Horehound . ‡ 4 Stachys Lusitanica . Portugall Wilde Horehound . ‡ 5 Sideritis Scordioides . Germander Ironwoort . ‡ 6 Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia . Hyssop-leaued Iron-wort . 2 Besides this there is also another described by Fuchsius : the stalkes hereof are thicke , foure square , now and then two or three foot long : the leaues be broad , long , hoarie , nicked in the edges , hairie as are also the stalks , and much broader than those of the common Horehound : the floures in the whorles which compasse the stalke about , are of a purple colour ; the seede is round and blackish : the root hard & somthing yellow . ‡ 3 This thorny Stachys hath leaues before it comes to send forth the stalk , like those of the lesser Sage , but more white & hairie , those that grow vpon the stalkes are much narrower : the stalks are square some foot high : and at the parting of them into branches grow alwaies two leaues one opposit against another : the tops of the branches end in long sharpe thornie prickles : the floures grow about the toppes of the branches like those of Sage , but of somewhat a lighter colour . This grows naturally in Candy , about a Towne called Larda , where Honorius Bellus first obserued it , there it is called Guidarothymo , or Asses Tyme , though it agree with Tyme in nothing but the place of growth . Clusius sets it forth by the name of Stachys spinosa . 4 Lobel hath giuen vs the figure and first description of this by the name of Stachys Lusitanica . It hath creeping and downie stalkes some handfull and halfe high , set with little leaues : amongst which in rundles grow smal floures like those of the other wilde Horehounds ; the whole plant is of somewhat a gratefull smell . ‡ 5 There is another wilde Horehound of Mountpelier , called Sideritis Monspelliaca Scordioides , siue Scordij folio : being that kind of Sideritis or wilde 〈◊〉 which is like vnto Scordium , or water Germander , which groweth to the height of a handfull and a halfe , with many small branches rising vpright , of a wooddie substance , hauing the tops and spokie coronets of Hyssop , but the leaues do resemble Dioscorides his Scordium , saue that they be somewhat lesser , stiffer , more wrinckled 〈◊〉 curled and hairie , than 〈◊〉 , or the Iudaicall herb : the floures do 〈◊〉 those of the common Sauorie , in taste bitter , and of an aromaticall smell . 6 Mountaine Sideritis beeing also of the kindes of Horehound , was first found by Valerandus 〈◊〉 , in the mountains of Sauoy , resembling very wel the last described , but the leaues are much narrower , and like those of Hyssope : the floures grow in small rough rundlets or tusts , pale of 〈◊〉 like Marrubium or Tetrahit ; the root long and bending , of a wooddie substance , and purple colour , bitter in taste , but not vnpleasant , whose vertue is yet vnknowne . ¶ The Place . These herbes are 〈◊〉 , they grow in rough and barren places , notwithstanding I haue them growing in my garden . ‡ My kinde friend Mr. Buckner an Apothecary of London the last yeare , being 1632 , found the second of these growing wilde in Oxfordshire in the field ioyning to 〈◊〉 Parke a mile from the Towne . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in the Sommer moneths , and wither towards winter : the root remaineth aliue a certaine time . ¶ The Names . The former is taken for the right Stachys , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is knowne in shoppes and euery where : we name it in English yellow Horehound , and wilde Horehoond . ‡ Lobel calls it Stachys Lychnites spuria Flandrorum . ‡ The other wilde Horehound , seeing it hath no name , is to be called Stachys spuria : for it is not the right , neither is it Sphacelus ( as most haue suspected ) of which Theophrastus hath made mention it is called in English purple Horehound , bastard wild Horehound , & Fuchsius his wild Horehound . ‡ Fabius Columna proues the second to be the Sideritis Heraclia of Dioscorides and the Antients . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are of a biting and bitter taste , and are hot in the third degree according to 〈◊〉 . ‡ The Stachys Fuchsij and Sideritides seem to be hot and drie in the first degree . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the leaues drunk doth draw downe the menses and the secondine , as Dioscorides teacheth . ‡ 2 This is of singular vse ( as most of the herbes of this kinde are ) to keep wounds from inflammation , and speedily to heale them vp , as also to stay all fluxes and defluctions , hauing a drying and moderate astrictiue facultie . Aetius and Aegineta commend the vse of it in medicines vsed in the cure of the biting of a mad Dog. ‡ ‡ CHAP. 232. Of the Fronwoorts or Alheales . ‡ 1 Sideritis vulgaris . Ironwoort , or Alheale . ‡ 2 Sideritis Angustifolia . Narrow leaued Alheale . ¶ The Kindes . ‡ THere are many plants that belong to this kindred of the 〈◊〉 , or Ironwoorts , and some of them are already treated of , though in seuerall places , & that not verie fitly by our Authour ; and one of them is also set forth hereafter by the name of Clownes Alheale : these that are 〈◊〉 handled , and properly belong to this Chapter , are first the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being in the fourth place of the 229. Chapter . Secondly , the Stachys Fuchsij ( being the first 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ) described in the second place of the last chapter . Thirdly , the 〈◊〉 Scordioides set forth in the fift place and fourthly the Sideritis Alpina Hyssopisolia set forth in the 〈◊〉 place of the last chapter . Now besides all these , I will in this Chapter giue you the Descriptions 〈◊〉 some others like to them in face and Vertues , and all of them may be referred to the first S. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dioscorides his description . ¶ The Description . 1 THis hath square stalkes some cubite high , rough , and iointed with two leaues at 〈◊〉 ioint which are wrinkled and hairie , of an indifferent bignesse , snipt about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a strong smell , and of a bitterish and somewhat hottish taste : almost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ioint grow branches , set with lesser leaues : the floures which in roundles incompasse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the stalks end in a spike , being somewhat hooded , whitish ; well smelling , and marked on the 〈◊〉 with sanguine spots . The seed is rough and blacke , being contained in fiue cornered seed 〈◊〉 The root is hard and wooddie , sending forth many stalkes . This is the Sideritis 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Cordus , 〈◊〉 , and others ; it hath a very great affinitie with the Panax Coloni , or Clownes A of our Authour , and the difference betweene them certainly is very small . ‡ 3 Siderit is procumbens 〈◊〉 . Creeping branched Ironwoort . ‡ 3 Sideritis procumbens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Not branched Creeping 〈◊〉 . ‡ 6 Sideritis latifolia glabra . Smooth broad leaued Alheale . 3 This hath some branches lying along vpon the ground , slender , quadrangular & hairie , which at certain spaces are set with leaues growing by couples , almost like those of the first , but much lesse , and snipt onely from the middle to the end : the floures grow after the manner of the former , and ( as Clusius thinkes ) are like them , as is also the seed . Clusius hath this by the name of Sideritis 4. 4 The same Authour hath also giuen vs another , which from the top of the root sends soorth many branches , partly lying spred on the ground , and partly standing vpright , being hairy , iointed , and square like those of the former , and such also are the leaues , but that they are lesse snipt about the edges : and in their bosomes from the bottome of the stalkes to the top grow roundles of whitish floures shaped like others of this kinde . Clusius calls this Sideritis 5. He had onely the figures of these elegantly drawne by the hand of Iaques Plateau , and so sent him . 5 This from a small wooddie root sends forth a square hairie stalke some halfe foot high , and sometimes higher , and this stalke most commonly sends forth some foure branches , which subdiuide themselues into smaller ones , all of them sometimes lying vpon the ground , and the stalke standing vpright ; the leaues grow by couples at each ioint , from a broader bottome , ending in an obtuse point , the lower leaues being some inch long , and not much lesse in breadth : the floures are whitish , or light purple , small and hooded , 〈◊〉 the stalkes in roundles , which falling , 〈◊〉 longish blacke seeds are contained in fiue cornered vessels , I first found it August 1626 in floure and seed amongst the corne in a field ioining to a wood side not far from Greene-hiue in Kent , and I at that time , not finding it to be written of by any , called it Sideritis humilis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folio ; but since I finde that 〈◊〉 hath set it forth in his Prodromus by the name of Sideritis Alsine Trissaginis folio . 6 This ( which Tabernamontanus calls Alyssum 〈◊〉 , and whose figure was formerly giuen with the same title by our Authour in the 118 Chapter of the former Edition , with a Description no waies agreeing therewith ) grows vp with square stalkes some cubite high , set with pretty large and greene smooth leaues snipt about the edges : the floures grow in roundles at the tops of the branches , being hooded , and of a pale yellow colour . This grows in the Corne sields in some places of Germany and Italy : and it is the Sideritis 2. of Matthiolus in 〈◊〉 opinion , who cals it Sideritis aruensis latifolia glabra . 7 There is another plant that growes frequently in the Corne fields of Kent , and by Purfleet in Essex which may fitly be ioined to these , for 〈◊〉 calls it Sideritis arvensis flore rubro , and in the Historia Lugd. it is named Tetrahit angustifolium , and thought to be Ladanum 〈◊〉 of Pliny , mentioned lib. 29. cap. 8. and lib. 26. cap. 11. It hath a stalke some 〈◊〉 or better high , set with sharp pointed longish leaues , hauing two or three nickes on their sides , and growing by couples ; at the top of the branches , and also the maine stalke it selfe , stand in one or two roundles faire red hooded floures : the root is small and fibrous , dying euery yeare when it hath 〈◊〉 the seed . It floures in Iuly and August . This is also sometimes found with a white floure . ¶ The Time , Place , &c. All these are sufficiently deliuered in the descriptions . ¶ The Temperatures and Vertues . These plants are drie with little or no heat , and are endued with an astrictiue faculty . They conduce much to the healing of greene wounds being beaten and applied , or put in vnguents or plaisters made for that purpose . They are also good for those things that are mentioned in the last chapter , in B , and C. Clusius saith , the first and second are vsed in Stiria in fomentations , to bathe the head against the paines or aches thereof , as also against the stiffenesse and wearinesse of the limbs or ioints . And the same Author affirmes that he hath knowne the decoction vsed with very good successe in curing the inflammations and vlcerations of the legs . ‡ CHAP. 233. Of Water Horehound . ‡ 1 Marubium aquaticum . Water Horehound . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter Horehound is very like to blacke and stinking Horehound in stalke and floured cups , which are rough , pricking , & compassing the stalks round about like garlands : the leaues thereof be also blacke , but longer , harder , more deeply gashed in the edges than those of stinking Horehound , yet not hairie at all , but wrinkled : the floures be small and whitish : the root is fastened with many blacke strings . ¶ The Place . It growes in Brooks on the brinks of water ditches and neere vnto motes , for it requireth store of water , and groweth not in drie places . ¶ The Time. It flourishes and floures in the Sommer moneths , in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . It is called Aquatile , and Palustre Marubium : In English , water Horehound . Matthiolus taketh it to be Species prima Sideritidis ; or a kind of Ironwoort , which Dioscorides hath described in the first place ; but with this doth better agree that which is called Herba Iudaica , or Glid woort ; it much lesse agreeth with Sideritis secunda , or the second Ironwoort , which opinion also hath his fauourers , for it is like in leafe to none of the Fernes . Some also thinke good to cal it Herba Aegyptia , because they that feine themselues Egyptians ( such as many times wander like vagabonds from citie to citie in Germanie and other places ) do vse with this herbe to giue themselues a swart colour , such as the Egyptians and the people of Africke are of ; for the iuice of this herbe doth die euery thing with this kinde of colour , which also holdeth so fast , as that it cannot be wiped or washed away : insomuch as linnen cloth being died herewith , doth alwaies keepe that colour . ¶ The Temperature . It seemeth to be cold , and withall very astringent or binding . ¶ The Vertues . There is little vse of the water Horehound in Physicke . † CHAP. 234. Of blacke or stinking Horehound . ¶ The Description . 1 BLacke Horehound is somewhat like vnto the white kinde . The stalkes be also square and hairie . The leaues somewhat larger , of a darke swart or blackish colour , somewhat like the leaues of Nettles , snipt about the edges , of an vnpleasant and stinking sauour . The floures grow about the stalks in certain spaces , of a purple colour , in shape like those of Archangell or dead Nettle . The roote is small and threddie . ‡ I haue found this also with white floures . ‡ 2 To this may fitly be referred that plant which some haue called Parietaria , Sideritis , and Herbaventi , with the additament of Monspeliensium to each of these denominations : but Bauhine , who I herein follow , calls it Marrubium nigrum longifolium . It is thus described : the root is thicke and very fibrous , sending vp many square rough stalkes some cubite high , set at certaine spaces with leaues longer and broader than Sage , rough also and snipt about the edges : and out of their bosomes come sloures , hooded , and purple of colour , engirting the stalkes as in other plants of this kinde . Some haue thought this to be Othonna of the Antients , because the leaues not falling 〈◊〉 in Winter , are either eaten by the Wormes , or wasted by the iniurie of the weather to the very nerues or veines that runne ouer them ; so that by this meanes they are all perforated , and easily blowne thorow by each blast of winde : which caused some to giue it also the name of Herba 〈◊〉 . It grows in the corne fields about Montpelier . ‡ † 1 Marrubium nigrum . Stinking Horehound . ‡ 2 Marrubium nigrum Longifolium . Long leaued Horehound . ¶ The Place . It is found in gardens amongst pot herbes , and oftentimes amongst stones and rubbish in drie soiles . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flou risheth when the others do . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Pliny testifieth in his 27. booke , 8. chapter : of some , Marrubiastrum , or Marrubium spurium , or bastard Horehound : in shops , Prasium foetidum , and Ballote : in Italian , Marrubiastro : in Spanish , Marrauio negro : in French , Marubin noir & putant : in English stinking Horehound . ¶ The Temperature . Stinking Horehound is hot and dry , and as Paulus Aegineta teacheth , of a sharpe and clensing faculty . ¶ The Vertues . Being stamped with salt and applied , it cureth the biting of a mad dogge , against which it is of great efficacy , as Dioscorides writeth . The leaues rosted in hot embers do waste and consume away hard lumpes or knots in or about the fundament . It also clenseth foule and filthy vlcers , as the same Author teacheth . CHAP. 235. Of Archangell , or dead Nettle . † 1 〈◊〉 album . Whitc Archangell . 2 Lamium luteum . Yellow Archangell . ¶ The Description . 1 WHite Archangell hath foure square stalkes , a cubit high , leaning this way and that way , by reason of the great weight of his ponderous leaues , which are in shape like those of Nettles , nicked round about the edges , yet not stinging at all , but soft , and as it were downy . The floures compasse the stalkes round about at certaine distances , euen as those of Horehound doe , whereof doubtlesse this is a kinde , and not of Nettles ; as hath been generally holden : which floures are white of colour , fashioned like to little gaping hoods 〈◊〉 helmets . The root is very threddy . ‡ There is also a variety of this hauing red or purple floures . ‡ 2 Yellow Archangell hath square stalkes rising from a threddy root , set with leaues by couples , very mnch cut or backt about the edges , and sharpe pointed . The vppermost whereof are oftentimes of a faire purple colour . The floures grow among the same leaues , of a gold yellow colour , fashioned like those of the white Archangell , but greater , and more wider gaping open . 3 Red Archangell being called 〈◊〉 non mordax , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nettle , hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , among which rise vp stalkes hollow , and square , whereupon do grow rough leaues of an ouer worne colour , among which come forth purple floures , set about in round wharles , or 〈◊〉 . The root is small , and perisheth at the first approach of winter . † 3 Lamium rubrum . Red Archangell . ‡ 4 Lamium Pannonicum , siue 〈◊〉 . Hungary dead Nettle . 4 Dead Nettle of Hungary hath many large rough leaues very much curled or crumpled like those of the stinging nettle , of a darke greene colour , snipt about the edges like the 〈◊〉 of a sawe , ser vpon a foure square stalke by couples ; from the bosome of which leaues come forth the floures close to the stalkes , of a perfect purple colour , in shape like those of the white 〈◊〉 , gaping like a dragons mouth , the lower chap whereof is of a bright purple spotted with white , which being past , there doth follow seed inclosed in rough huskes , with fine sharpe points sticking out . The root is thicke , tough , consisting of many threds and long strings . ‡ 5 To this of Clusius , we may sitly refer 2. other plants : the first of which Tragus and others call Vrtica Heraclea , or Herculea , and Clusius iudges it to be the true Galeopsis of Dioscorides , as Tragus also thought before him . The root hereof is fibrous and creeping , sending sorth many foure square stalkes , vpon which at each joint grow two leaues vpon 〈◊〉 stalkes very like those of Nettles , but more soft and hairy , not stinging : the 〈◊〉 of the branches end 〈◊〉 it were in a spikemade of seuerall roundles of floures like those of 〈◊〉 but lesse , and of a purple colour spotted with white on their insides ; the seedes are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a vessell , and are blacke when they come to be ripe ; It growes about hedges in very many 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Iune and Iuly . ‡ 6 This hath roots like those of the last described , sending vp also square stalkes a foot high , set at each ioint with leaues growing vpon long stalkes like those of the small dead Nettle , or rather like those of Alehoofe : out of the bosoms of those come three or foure stalks carrying floures like those of Alehoof , gaping , but without a hood , but with a lip turned vp , which is variegated with blew , white , and purple . This historie Clusius ( who did not see the plant , but an exact figure thereof in colours ) giues vs , and he names it as you finde exprest in the title . ‡ ‡ 5 Galeopsis vera . Hedge Nettle . 6 Lamium Pannonicum 3. Clusij . Hungary Nettle with the variegated floure . ¶ The Place . These plants are found vnder hedges , old wals , common waies , among rubbish , in the borders of fieldes , and in earable grounds , oftentimes in gardens ill husbanded . That with the yellow floure groweth not so common as the others . I haue found it vnder the hedge on the left hand as you go from the village of Hampsted neere London to the Church , and in the wood thereby , as also in many other copses about Lee in Essex , neere Watsord and Bushie in Middlesex , and in the woods belonging to the Lord Cobham in Kent . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part all Sommer long , but chiefely in the beginning of May. ¶ The Names . Archangell is called of some Vrtica iners , and Mortua : of some , Lamium : in English , Archangell , blinde Nettle , and dead Nettle . ¶ The Temperature . They are hotter and drier than Nettle , approching to the temperature of Horehound . ¶ The Vertues . Archangel [ or rather the hedge Nettle ] stamped with vineger , and applied in manner of a pultis taketh away Wens and hard swellings , the Kings euill , inflammation of the kernels vnder the eares and iawes , and also hot fierie inflammations of the kernels of the necke , arme-holes and flanks . It is good to bathe those parts with the decoction of it , as Dioscorides and Pliny say . The later Physitions thinke that the white floures of Archangell doe staie the whites , and for the same purpose diuers do make of them a Conserue , as they call it of the floures and sugar , which they appoint to be taken for certaine daies together . The floures are baked with sugar as roses are , which is called sugar Roset : as also the distilled water of them , which is vsed to make the heart merry ; to make a good colour in the face , and to make the vitall spirits more 〈◊〉 and liuely . CHAP. 236. Of Mother woort . Cardiaca . Mother-woort . ¶ The Description . MOther woortbringeth forth stalks foure square , thick , hard , two cubites high , of an obscure or ouerworn red colour : the leaues are somewhat black , like those of Nettles , but greater and broader than the leaues of Horehound , deeply indented or cut on the edges . The husks are hard & pricking , which do compasse the stalks about like wharles , or little crownets , out of which do grow purplish floures , not vnlike to those of dead Nettle , but lesser : The roote is compact of many small strings , the whole plant is of a very ranke smel and bitter taste . ¶ The Place . It ioieth among rubbish , in stony and other barren and rough places , especially about Oxford ; it profiteth well in gardens . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth , floureth , and seedeth from Iune to September : the leaues and stalks perish in winter , but the root indureth . ¶ The Names . It is called in our age Cardiaca : in High Dutch , Nertzgesport : in Low Dutch , Nertegespan : in French , Agripauline : in English , Motherwoort . Some there be that make it a kinde of Bawme , it seemes that it may be also referred to 〈◊〉 is Herculana , or Hercules Ironwoort . ¶ The Temperature . Motherwoort is hot and dry in the second degree , by reason of the clensing aud binding quality that it hath . ¶ The Vertues . Diuers commend it against the infirmities of the heart : it is iudged to be so forceable , that it is thought it tooke his name Cardiaca of the effect . It is also reported to cure convulsions and cramps , and likewise the palsie : to open the obstructions or stoppings of the intrails : to kill all kindes of Wormes of the bellie . The pouder of the herbe giuen in wine , prouoketh not onely vrine , or the monthly course , but also is good for them that are in hard trauell with childe . Moreouer , the same is commended for greene wounds : it is also a remedie against certain diseases in cattell , as the cough and murreine , and for that cause diuers husbandmen oftentimes much desire it . CHAP. 237. Of stinging Nettle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of the first be now and then halfe a yard high , round , and hollow within : the leaues are broad , sharp pointed , cut round about like a saw , they be rough on both sides , and couered with a stinging downe , which with a light touch onely causeth a great burning , and raiseth hard knots in the skin like blisters , and sometimes maketh it red . The seed commeth from the roots of the leaues in round pellets bigger than Pease ; it is slippery , glittering like Line-seed , but yet lesser and rounder . The roote is set with strings . 1 Vrtica Romana . Romane Nettle . 2 Vrtica vrens . Common stinging Nettle . 2 The second Nettle beeing our common Nettle is like to the former in leaues and stalkes , but yet now and then higher and more full of branches : it is also couered with a downe that stingeth and burneth as well as the other : the seed hereof is small , and groweth not in round bullets , but on long slender strings , as it were in clusters , as those of the female Mercury , which grow along the stalkes and branches aboue the leaues , very many . The root is full of strings ; of colour something yellow , and creepeth all about . ‡ This hath the stalkes and rootes sometimes a little reddish , whence Tabernamontanus and our Authour gaue another figure thereof by the name of Vrtica rubra , Red Nettle . ‡ 3 The third is like to the second in stalkes , leaues and seed , that groweth by clusters , but lesser , and commonly more full of branches ; of a light greene , more burning and stinging ; the root is small and not without strings . 3 Vrtica minor . Small Nettle . ¶ The Place . Nettles grow in vntilled places , and the first in thicke woods , and is a stranger in England , notwithstanding it groweth in my garden . The second is more common , and groweth of it selfe neere vnto hedges , bushes , brambles , and old walls , almost euery where . The third also commeth vp in the same places , which notwithstanding groweth in gardens and moist earable grounds . ¶ The Time. They all flourish in Sommer : the second suffereth the winters cold : the seed is ripe , and may be gathered in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Vrtica , ab vrendo , of his burning and stinging qualitie : whereupon Macer saith , — nec 〈◊〉 nomen 〈◊〉 videtur , Tacta quod exurat digitos vrtica tenentis . Neither without desert his name hee seemes to git , As that which quickly burnes the fingers tou ching it . And of diuers also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it stingeth with hurtfull downe : in high-Dutch , Nessel : in Italian , Ortica : in Spanish , Hortiga : in French , Ortie : in English , Nettle . The first is called in low Dutch Roomsche Netelen , that is , 〈◊〉 vrtica , or Roman Nettle : and likewise in high-Dutch 〈◊〉 Nesselen , that is , Italica vrtica , Italian Nettle , because it is rare , and groweth but in few places , and the seed is sent from other countries , and sowne in gardens for his vertues : it is also called of diuers Vrticamas : and of Dioscorides , Vrtica syluestris , or wilde Nettle , which he saith is more rough , with broader and longer leaues , and with the seed of Flax , but lesser . Pliny maketh the wilde Nettle the male , and in his 21 booke , chap. 15. saith that it is milder and gentler : it is called in English Romane Nettle , Greeke Nettle , Male Nettle . The second is called Vrtica foemina , and oftentimes Vrtica maior , that it may differ from the third Nettle : in English , Female Nettle , Great Nettle , or common Nettle . The third is named in high-Dutch Heyter Nessel : in the Brabanders speech , Heijte Netelen , so called of the stinging qualitie : in English , Small Nettle , Small burning Nettle : but whether this be that or no which Pliny calleth Cania , or rather the first , let the Students consider . There is in the wilde Nettle a more stinging qualitie , which , saith he , is called Cania , with a stalke more stinging , hauing nicked leaues . ¶ The Temperature . Nettle is of temperature dry , a little hot , scarse in the first degree : it is of thin and subtil parts ; for it doth not therefore burne and sting by reason it is extreme hot , but because the downe of it is stiffe and hard , piercing like fine little prickles or stings , and entring into the skin : for if it be withered or boyled it stingeth not at all , by reason that the stiffenesse of the downe is fallen away . ¶ The Vertues . Being eaten , as Dioscorides saith , boyled with Perywinkles , it maketh the body soluble , doing it by a kinde of cleansing qualitie : it also prouoketh vrine , and expelleth stones out of the kidneyes : being boyled with barley creame it bringeth vp tough humours that sticke in the chest , as it is thought . Being stamped , and the iuyce put vp into the nosthrils , it stoppeth the bleeding of the nose : the iuyce is good against the inflammation of the Vuula . The seed of Nettle stirreth vp lust , especially drunke with Cute : for ( as Galen saith ) it hath in it a certaine windinesse . It concocteth and draweth out of the chest raw humors . It is good for them that cannot breathe vnlesse they hold their necks vpright , and for those that haue the pleurisie , and for such as be sick of the inflammation of the lungs , if it be taken in a looch or licking medicine , and also against the troublesome cough that children haue , called the Chin-cough . Nicander affirmeth that it is a remedie against the venomous qualitie of Hemlocke , Mushroms , and Quick-siluer . And Apollodoris saith that it is a counterpoyson for Henbane , Serpents , and Scorpions . As Pliny witnesseth , the same Author writeth , that the oyle of it takes away the stinging which the Nettle it selfe maketh . The same grossely powned , and drunke in white wine , is a most singular medicine against the stone either in the bladder or in the reines , as hath beene often proued , to the great ease and comfort of those that haue been grieuously tormented with that maladie . It expelleth grauell , and causeth to make water . The leaues of any kinde of Nettle , or the seeds , do worke the like effect , but not with that good speed and so assuredly as the Romane Nettle . CHAP. 238. Of Hempe . 1 Cannabis mas . Male or Steele Hempe . ‡ 2 Cannabis foemina . Femeline , or Female Hempe . ¶ The Description . 1 HEmpe bringeth forth round stalkes , straight , hollow , fiue or six foot high , full of branches when it groweth wilde of it selfe ; but when it is sowne in fields it hath very few or no branches at all . The leaues thereof be hard , tough , somewhat blacke , and if they be bruised they be of a ranke smell , made vp of diuers little leaues ioyned together , euery particular leafe whereof is narrow , long , sharpe pointed , and nicked in the edges : the seeds come forth from the bottomes of the wings and leaues , being round , somewhat hard , full of white substance . The roots haue many strings . 2 There is another , being the female Hempe , yet barren and without seed , contrarie vnto the nature of that sex ; which is very like to the other being the male , and one must be gathered before the other be ripe , else it will wither away , and come to no good purpose . ¶ The Place . Hempe , as Columella writeth , delighteth to grow in a fat dunged and waterie soile , or plaine and moist , and deepely digged . ¶ The Time. Hempe is sowne in March and Aprill ; the first is ripe in the end of August , the other in Iuly . ¶ The Names . This is named of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : also of the Latines Cannabis : the Apothecaries keep that name : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 hanff : of the Italians Canape : of the Spaniards , Canamo : in French , Chanure : of the Brabanders , Kemp : in English , Hempe . The male is called Charle Hempe , and Winter Hempe : the female , Barren Hempe , and Sommer Hempe . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The seed of Hempe , as Galen writeth in his bookes of the faculties of simple medicines , is hard of digestion , hurtfull to the stomacke and head , and containeth in it an ill iuyce : notwithstanding some do vse to eate the same 〈◊〉 , cum alijs tragematis , with other junkets . It consumeth winde , as the said Author saith in his booke of the faculties of medicines , and is so great a drier , as that it drieth vp the seed if too much be eaten of it . Dioscorides saith , That the iuyce of the herbe dropped into the eares asswageth the paine thereof proceeding ( as I take it ) of obstruction or stopping , as Galen addeth . The inner substance or pulpe of the seed pressed out in some kinde of liquor , is giuen to those that haue the yellow jaundice , when the disease first appeares , and oftentimes with good successe , if the disease come of obstruction without an ague ; for it openeth the passage of the gall , and disperseth and concocteth the choler through the whole body . Matthiolus saith , that the seed giuen to hens causeth them to lay egges more plentifully . CHAP. 239. Of wilde Hempe . 1 Cannabis Spuria . Wilde Hempe . ‡ 2 Cannabis Spuria altera . Bastard Hempe . ‡ 3 Cannabis Spuria tertia . Small Bastard Hempe . ¶ The Description . 1 THis wilde Hempe , called Cannabis Spuria ; 〈◊〉 Bastard Hempe , hath smal slender hoary and hairie stalkes a foot high , beset at euery ioynt with two leaues , smally indented about the edges somewhat like a Nettle . The floures grow in rundles about the stalkes , of a purple colour , and sometimes also white : the root is little and threddy . 2 There is likewise another kind of wild Hempe which hath 〈◊〉 stalkes and leaues like the former , but the floures are greater , gaping wide open like the floures of Lamium , or dead Nettle , whereof this hath been taken for a kinde : but hee that knoweth any thing may easily discerne the sauor of hempe from the smell of dead Nettle . The floures are of a cleare and light carnation colour , declining to purple . 3 There is also another kinde of wilde Hempe like vnto the last before mentioned , sauing that it is smaller in each respect , and not so hairy . The lease is somewhat rounder : the root small and threddy : the 〈◊〉 is larger , being purple or white , with a yellow spot in the inside . ¶ The Place . These kinds of wild or bastard Hempe do grow vpon hills and mountaines , and barren hilly grounds , especially in earable land , as I haue often seene in the corne fields of Kent , as about Grauesend , 〈◊〉 , and in all the tract from thence to Canturbury , and in many places about London . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure from Iuly to the end of August . ¶ The Names . It shall suffice what hath been set downe in the titles 〈◊〉 the Latine names : in English , Wilde Hempe , Nettle Hempe , and Bastard Hempe . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and faculties are referred to the 〈◊〉 Hempe , notwithstanding they are not vsed in physicke where the other may be had . CHAP. 240. Of Water-Hempe . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter-Hempe or Water-Agrimony is seldome found in 〈◊〉 regions , for which cause it is called Eupatorium Cannabinum foemina Septentrionalium , and groweth in the cold Northerne countries in moist places , and in the midst of ponds , slow running riuers , and ditches . The root continueth long , hauing many long and slender strings , after the nature of water herbes : the stalkes grow a cubit and a halfe high , of a darke purple colour , with many branches standing by distances one from another . The leaues are more indented and lesse hairy than the male kind : the floures grow at the top , of a browne yellow colour , 〈◊〉 with blacke spots like Aster atticus ; which consisteth of such a substance as is in the midst of the Daisie , or the Tansie floure , and is set about with small and sharpe leaues , such as are about the Rose , which causeth the whole floure to resemble 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and it sauoreth like gum Elemni , Rosine , or Cedar wood when it is burned . The seed is long 〈◊〉 Pyrethrum , closely thrust together , and lightly cleaueth to any woollen garment , that it toucheth by reason of his roughnesse . ‡ This is found with the leaues whole , and also with them parted into three parts : the first varietie was exprest by our Authors figure ; and the second is exprest by this we giue you in the place thereof . ‡ 2 There is another wilde Hempe growing in the water , whereof there be two sorts more , delighting to grow in the like ground , in shew differing very little . This springs vp with long round stalkes , and somewhat reddish , about two cubits high , or something higher : they are beset with long greene leaues indented about the edges , whereof you shal see commonly fiue or seuen of those leaues hanging vpon one stem like the leaues of Hempe , but yet softer . The floures are little , of a pale reddish colour , consisting of soft round tufts , and stand perting vpon the top of the sprigges , which at length vanish away into downe : the root vnderneath is full of threddy strings of a mean bignesse . 1 Eupatorium Cannabinum foemina . Water Hempe , or Water Agrimony . ‡ 2 Eupatorium Cannabinum mas . Common Dutch 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Place . They grow about the brinks of ditches , running waters , and standing pooles , and in watery places almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iuly and August : the root continues , but the stalkes and leaues wither away in Winter . ¶ The Names . The bastard or wilde Hempes , especially those of the water , are commonly called Hepatorium Cannabinum : of diuers also Eupatorium , Leonhar . Fuchsius nameth it Eupatorium Adulterinum : of most , Cannabina , of the likenesse it hath with the leaues of Cannabis , Hempe , and Eupatorium Auicennae . It is thought also to be that which Baptista Sardus doth terme Terzola in high-Dutch , S. 〈◊〉 kraut ; that is to say in Latine , Sanctae Cunigundae herba , S. Cunigunds herbe : in Low-Dutch , Boelkens kruit : in English , Water Hempe , Bastard and water Agrimonie . It is called Hepatorium , of the 〈◊〉 , being good for Hepar , the liuer . ‡ I haue named the second Common Dutch Agrimonie , because it is commonly vsed for Agrimonie in the shops of that countrey . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and roots of these herbes are bitter , also hot and dry in the second degree : they haue vertue to scoure and open , to attenuate or make thinne thicke and grosse humours , and to expell or driue them forth by vrine : they clense and purifie the bloud . ¶ The Vertues , which chiefely belong to the last described . The decoction hereof is profitably giuen to those that be scabbed and haue filthy skinnes ; and likewise to such as haue their spleen and liuer stopped or swolne : for it taketh away the stoppings of both those intrals , and also of the gall : wherefore it is good for them that haue the jaundice , especially somewhat after the beginning . The herbe boyled in wine or water is singular good against tertian Feuers . The decoction drunke , and the leaues outwardly applied , do heale all wounds both inward and outward . ‡ Fuchsius saith that the second is very effectuall against poyson . And Gesner in his Epistles affirmeth , that he boyled about a pugil of the fibres of the root of this plant in wine , and drunke it , which an houre after gaue him one stoole , and afterwards twelue vomits , whereby he cast vp much flegme : so that it workes ( saith he ) like white Hellebor , but much more easily and safely , and it did me very much good . ‡ CHAP. 241. Of Egrimonie . Agrimonia . Agrimonie . ¶ The Description . THe leaues of Agrimonie are long & hairie , greene aboue , and somewhat grayish vnderneath , parted into diuers other small leaues snipt round about the edges , almost like the leaues of hempe : the stalke is two foot and a halfe long , rough & hairy , whereupon grow many small yellow floures one aboue another vpwards toward the top : after the floures come the seeds somewhat long and rough , like to small burs hanging downwards ; which when they be ripe doe catch hold vpon peoples garments that passe by it . The root is great , long , and blacke . ¶ The Place . It growes in barren places by highwayes , inclosures of medowes , and of corne fields , and oftentimes in woods and copses , and almost 〈◊〉 where . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and somwhat later , and seedeth 〈◊〉 that a great part of Sommer . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and the Latines also Eupatorium : Pliny , Eupatoria : yet there is another Eupatorium in Apuleius , and that is Marrubium , Horehound . In like maner the Apothecaries of Germany haue another Hepatorium that is there commonly vsed , being described in the last chapter , and may be named Hepatorium adulterinum . Agrimonie is named Lappa inuersa : and it is so called , because the seeds which are rough like burres do hang downwards : of some , Philanthropos , of the cleauing qualitie of the seeds hanging to mens garments : the Italians and Spaniards call it Agramonia : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , Bruckwurtz : in low-Dutch , in French , and in English , Agrimonie , and Egrimonie : Eupatorium taketh the name of Eupator , the finder of it out : and ( saith Pliny ) it hath a royall and princely authoritie . ¶ The Temperature . It is hot , and doth moderately binde , and is of a temperate drinesse . Galen saith that Agrimonie is of fine and subtill parts , that it cutteth and scoureth ; therefore , saith he , it remoues obstructions or stoppings out of the liuer , and doth likewise strengthen it by reason of the binding quality that is in it . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the leaues of Egrimony is good for them that haue naughty liuers ; and for such as pisse bloud vpon the diseases of the kidnies . The seed being drunke in wine ( as Pliny affirmeth ) doth helpe the bloudy flixe . Dioscorides addeth , that it is a remedy for them that haue bad liuers , and for such as are bitten with 〈◊〉 . The leaues being stamped with old swines grease , and applied , closeth vp 〈◊〉 that be hardly healed , as Dioscorides saith . ‡ Agrimony boiled in wine and drunke , helpes inueterate hepaticke fluxes in old people . ‡ CHAP. 242. Of Sawewoort . 1. 2. Serratula purpurea , siue alba . Saw-woort with purple , or white floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe plant which the new writers haue called Serratula differeth from Betonica , although the Antients haue so called Betony ; It hath large leaues somewhat snipt about the edges like a saw ( whereof it tooke his name ) rising immediately from the root : among which come vp stalkes of a cubite high , beset with leaues very deepely cut or jagged euen to the middle of the rib , not much vnlike the male Scabious . The stalkes towards the top diuide themselues into other small branches , at the top 〈◊〉 of they beare floures somewhat scaly , like the Knapweed , but not so great nor hard : at the top of the knap commeth forth a bushie or thrummy floure , of a purple colour . The root is threddy , and thereby increaseth and becommeth of a great quantity . 2 Sawewoort with white floures differeth not from the precedent , but in the colour of the floures : for as the other bringeth forth a bush of purple floures ; in a manner this plant bringeth forth floures of the same fashion , but of a snow white colour , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ Our Authour out of 〈◊〉 us gaue three figures , with as many descriptions of this plant , yet made it onely to vary in the colour of the floures , being either purple , white , or red ; but he did not touch the difference which Tabernamontanus by his figures exprest , which was , the first had all the leaues whole , being only snipt about the edges ; the lower leaues of the second were most of them whole , and those vpon the stalkes deepely cut in , or diuided , and the third had the leaues both below and aboue all cut in or deepely diuided . The figure which we here giue you expresses the first and third varieties , and if you please , the one may be with white , and the other with red or purple floures . ‡ ¶ The Place . Sawe-woort groweth in woods and shadowie places , and sometimes in medowes . They grow in Hampsted wood : likewise I haue seene it growing in great abundance in the wood adjoining to Islington , within halfe a mile from the further end of the towne , and in sundry places of Essex and Suffolke . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The later age doe call them Serratula , and Serratula tinctoria , it differeth as we haue said from Betony , which is also called Serratula : other names if it haue any we know not : it is called in English Sawewoort . ‡ Coesalpinus calls it Cerretta and Serretta ; and Thalius , 〈◊〉 , or Centaurium maius sylvestre Germanicum . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Serratula is wonderfully commended to be most singular for wounds , ruptures , burstings , and such like : and is referred vnto the temperature of Sanicle . CHAP. 243. Of Betony . ¶ The Description . 1 BEtony groweth vp with long leaues and broad , of a darke greene colour , slightly indented about the edges like a saw . The stalke is flender , foure square , somewhat rough , a foote high more or lesse . It beareth eared floures , of a purplish colour , and 〈◊〉 reddish ; after the floures , commeth in place long cornered seed . The root consisteth of many strings . 1 Betonica . Betony . 2 Betony with white floures is like the precedent in each respect , sauing that the flours of this plant are white , and of greater beautie , and the others purple or red , as aforesaid . ¶ The Place . Betony loues shadowie woods , hedge-rowes , and copses , the borders of pastures , and such like places . Betony with white floures is seldome seene . I found it in a wood by a village called Hampstead , neere vnto a worshipfull Gentlemans house , one of the Clerkes of the Queenes counsell called Mr. Wade , from whence I brought plants for my garden , where they flourish as in their naturall place of growing . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish for the most part in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Betony is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Betonica : of diuers Vetonica : but vnproperly . There is likewise another Betonica , which Paulus Aegineta described ; and Galen in his first booke of the gouernment of health sheweth that it is called 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Betonica , Betonie , and also Sarxiphagon : Dioscorides notwithstanding doth describe another Sarxiphagon . ¶ The Temperature . Betony is hot and dry in the second degree : it hath force to cut , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . Betony is good for them that be subject to the falling sickenesse , and for those also that haue ill heads vpon a cold cause . It clenseth the lungs and chest , it taketh away obstructions or stoppings of the liuer , milt , and gall : it is good against the yellow jaundise . It maketh a man to haue a good stomack and appetite to his meate : it preuaileth against sower belchings : it maketh a man to pisse well : it mitigateth paine in the kidnies and bladder : it breaketh stones in the kidnies , and driueth them forth . It is also good for ruptures , cramps , and convulsions : it is a remedie against the bitings of mad dogs and venomous serpents , being drunke , and also applied to the hurts , and is most singular against poyson . It is commended against the paine of the Sciatica , or ache of the huckle bone . There is a Conserue made of the floures and sugar good for many things , and especially for the head-ache . A dram weight of the root of Betonie dried , and taken with meade or honied water , procureth vomit , and bringeth forth grosse and tough humors , as diuers of our age do report . The pouder of the dried leaues drunke in wine is good for them that spit or pisse bloud , and cureth all inward wounds , especially the greene leaues boyled in wine and giuen . The pouder taken with meate looseth the belly very gently , and helpeth them that haue the falling sicknesse with madnesse and head-ache . It is singular against all paines of the head : it killeth wormes in the belly ; helpeth the Ague : it cleanseth the mother , and hath great vertue to heale the body , being hurt within by bruising or such like . CHAP. 244. Of Water-Betony . ¶ The Description . WAter Betony hath great square hollow and brown stalks , whereon are set very broad leaues notched about the edges like vnto those of Nettles , of a swart greene colour , growing for the most part by two and two as it were from one ioynt , opposite , or standing one right against an other . The floures grow at the top of the branches , of a darke purple colour , in shape like to little helmets . The seed is small , contained in round bullets or buttons . The root is compact of many and infinite strings . Betonica aquatica . Water Betony . ¶ The Place . It groweth by brookes and running waters , by ditch sides , and by the brinks of riuers , and is seldome found in dry places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iuly and August , and from that time the seed waxeth ripe . ¶ The Names . Water Betonie is called in Latine Betonica aquatica : some haue thought it Dioscorides his Clymenum : others , his Galeopsis : it is Scrophularia altera of Dodonoeus : of Turner , Clymenon : of some , Sesamoides minus , but not properly : of others , Serpentaria : in Dutch , S. Antonies cruyd : in English , Water Betonie : and by some , Browne-wort : in Yorke-shire , Bishops leaues . ¶ The Temperature . Water Betony is hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Water Betony are of a scouring or cleansing qualitie , and is very good to mundifie foule and stinking vlcers , especially the iuyce boyled with honey . It is reported , if the face be washed with the iuyce thereof , it taketh away the rednesse and deformitie of it . CHAP. 245. Of Great Figge-wort , or Brownewort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Fig-wort springeth vp with stalkes foure square , two cubits high , of a darke purple colour , and hollow within : the leaues grow alwayes by couples , as it were from one ioynt , opposite , or standing one right against another , broad , sharpe pointed , snipped round about the edges like the leaues of the greater Nettle , but bigger , blacker , and nothing at all stinging when they be touched : the floures in the tops of the 〈◊〉 are of a darke purple colour , very like in forme to little helmets : then commeth vp little smal seed in pretty round buttons , but sharpe at the end : the root is whitish , beset with little knobs and bunches as it were knots and kernels . 2 There is another Figge-wort called Scrophularia Indica , that hath many and great branches trailing here and there vpon the ground , full of leaues , in fashion like the wilde or common Thistle , but altogether without prickes : among the leaues appeare the floures in fashion like a hood , on the out side of a feint colour , and within intermixt with purple ; which being fallen and withered , there come in place small knops very hard to breake , and sharpe at the point as a bodkin : which containeth a small seed like vnto Time. The whole plant perisheth at the first approch of Winter , and must be sowen againe in Aprill , in good and fertile ground . ‡ This is the Scrophularia Cretica 1. of Clusius . ‡ 1 Scrophularia maior . Great Fig-wort . ‡ 2 Scrophularia Indica . Indian Fig-wort . ‡ 3 The stalke of this is also square , and some yard high , set with leaues like those of the hedge Nettle , but somewhat larger and thicker , and a little deeper cut in : out of the besomes of these leaues come little rough foot-stalkes some inch or two long , carrying some foure or fiue hollow round floures of a greenish yellow colour , with some threds in them , being open at the top , and cut in with fiue little gashes : the seeds are blacke , and contained in vessels like those of the first described : the root is like that of the Nettle , and liues many yeares : it floures in May , and the seeds are ripe in Iune . I haue not found nor heard of this wilde with vs , but seen it flourishing in the garden of my kinde friend Mr. Iohn Parkinson . Clusius calls it Lamium 2. Pannonicum exoticum : and Bauhine hath set it forth by the name of Scrophularia slore luteo : whom in this I follow . ‡ ‡ 3 Scrophularia flore luteo . Yellow floured Fig-wort . ¶ The Place . The great Scrophularia groweth plentifully in shadowie Woods , and sometimes in moist medowes , especially in greatest aboundance in a wood as you go from London to Harnesey , and also in Stow wood and Shotouer neere Oxford . The strange Indian figure was sent me from Paris by Iohn Robin the Kings Herbarist , and it now groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Fig-wort or Kernel-wort is called in Latine Scrophularia maior , that it might differ from the lesser Celandine , which is likewise called Scrophularia , with this addition minor , the lesser : it is called of some Millemorbia , and Castrangula : in English , great Fig-wort , or Kernel-wort , but 〈◊〉 vsually Brown-wort . ¶ The Vertues . Fig-wort is good against the hard kernells which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Strumas , and commonly Scrophulas , that is , the Kings Euill : and it is reported to be a remedy against those diseases whereof it tooke his name , as also the painefull piles and swelling of the haemorrhoides . Diuers do rashly teach , that if it be hanged about the necke , or else carried about one , it keepeth a man in health . Some do stampe the root with butter , and set it in a moist shadowie place fifteene dayes together : then they do boyle it , straine it , and keepe it , wherewith they anoint the hard kernels , and the haemorrhoide veines , or the piles which are in the fundament , and that with good successe . CHAP. 246. Of Veruaine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalke of vpright Veruaine riseth from the root single , cornered , a foot high , seldome aboue a cubite , and afterwards diuided into many branches . The leaues are long , greater than those of the Oke , but with bigger cuts and deeper : the floures along the sprigs are little , blew , or white , orderly placed : the root is long , with strings growing on it . 2 Creeping Veruaine sendeth forth stalkes like vnto the former , now and then a cubit long , cornered , more slender , for the most part lying vpon the ground . The leaues are like the former , but with deeper cuts , and more in number . The floures at the tops of the sprigs are blew , and purple withall , very small as those of the last described , and placed after the same manner and order . The root groweth straight downe , being slender and long , as is also the root of the former . 1 Verbena communis . Common Veruaine . 2 Verbena sacra . Common Veruaine . ¶ The Place . Both of them grow in vntilled places neere vnto hedges , high-wayes , and commonly by ditches almost euery where . ‡ I haue not seene the second , and doubt it is not to be found wilde in England . ‡ ¶ The Time. The Veruaines floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Veruaine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Verbena , and Verbenaca , Herculania , Ferraria , and Exupera : of some , Matricalis , and Hiera botane : of others , Veruena , and Sacra herba : Verbenae are herbes that were taken from the Altar , or from some holy place , which because the Consull or Pretor did cut vp , they were likewise called Sagmind , which oftentiwes are mentioned in Liuy to be grassie herbes cut vp in the Capitoll . Pliny also in his two and twentieth booke , and eleuenth Chapter witnesseth , That Verbenae and Sagmina be all one : and this is manifest by that which wee reade in Andraea in Terence : Ex ara verbenas hinc sume ; Take herbes here from the Altar : in which place Terence did not meane Veruaine to be taken from the Altar , but some certaine herbes : for in Menander , out of whom this Comedie was translated , is read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Myrtle , as Donatus saith . In Spanish it is called Vrgebaom : in Italian , Verminacula : in Dutch , Jser cruijt : in French , Veruaine : in English , Iuno's teares , Mercuries moist bloud , Holy-herbe ; and of some , Pigeons grasse , or Columbine , because Pigeons are delighted to be amongst it , as also to eat thereof , as Apuleius writeth . ¶ The Temperature . Both the Veruaines are of temperature very dry , and do meanly binde and coole . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Veruaine pownd with oile of Roses or hogs grease , doth mitigate and appease the paines of the mother , being applied thereto . The leaues of Veruaine and Roses stamped with a little new hogs grease , and emplaistered after the manner of a pultesse , doth cease the inflammation and grieuous paines of wounds , and suffereth them not to come to corruption : and the greene leaues stamped with hogs grease takes away the swelling and paine of hot impostumes and tumors , and cleanseth corrupt and rotten vlcers . It is reported to be of singular force against the Tertian and Quartane Feuers : but you must obserue mother Bombies rules , to take iust so many 〈◊〉 or sprigs , and no more , lest it fall out so that it do you no good , if you catch no harm by it . Many odde old wiues fables are written of 〈◊〉 tending to witchcraft and sorcerie , which you may read elsewhere , for I am not willing to trouble your eares with reporting such trifles , as honest eares abhorre to heare . Archigenes maketh a garland of Veruaine for the head-ache , when the cause of the infirmitie proceedeth of heat . The herbe stamped with oile of roses and Vineger , or the decoction of it made in oile of roses , keepeth the haires from falling , being bathed or annointed therewith . It is a remedie against putrified vlcers , it healeth vp wounds , and perfectly cureth Fistulaes , it wasteth away old swellings , and taketh away the heat of inflammations . The decoction of the roots and leaues swageth the tooth-ache , and fasteneth them , and healeth the vlcers of the mouth . They report saith Pliny , that if the dining roome be sprinckled with water in which the herbe hath beene steeped , the guests will be the merrier , which also Dioscorides mentioneth . Most of the latter Physitions do giue the iuice or decoction hereof to them that hath the plague but these men are deceiued , not only in that they looke for some truth from the father of falshood and leasings , but also because in stead of a good and sure remedie they minister no remedy at all for it is reported , that the Diuell did reueale it as a secret and diuine medicine . CHAP. 247. Of Scabious . † 1 Scabiosa maior vulgaris . Common Scabious . † 2 Scabiosa minor , siue Columbaria . The small common Scabious . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Scabious being the most common and best known , hath leaues long and broad , of a grayish , hoary , and hairy colour , spred abroad vpon the ground , among which rise vp round and rough stems , beset with hairy iagged leaues , in fashion like great Valerian , which we call Setwall . At the top of the stalks grow blew floures in thicke 〈◊〉 or buttons . The root is white and single . 2 The second is like vnto the former , sauing that his leaues are much cut or iagged , and the whole plant is altogether lesser , scarcely growing to the height of a foot . 3 The third kinde of Scabious is in all things like vnto the second , sauing that the knap or head doth not dilate it selfe so abroad , and is not so thicke or closely thrust together , and the lowest leaues are not so deepely cut or iagged , but the vpper are much smaller , and also the more diuided . † 4 The fourth groweth with large stalkes , hauing two leaues one set right against another , very much iagged , almost like vnto common Ferne , or rather Ash : and at the top of the stalks there grow larger floures , like vnto the first , but greater , and the roote is also like it , and it differs no waie from the first described , but onely by reason of the soile . 5 Purple floured Scabious hath a rough hairie stalke , whereon doe grow broad leaues deepely cut in the edges , in forme like those of Sowthistle , rough likewise and hairie ; the floures grow at the top of the stalks , composed of an innumerable sort of purple thrums : after which come scaly knaps like those of Iacea , or Knapweed , wherein is the seed . The root is small and threddie . ‡ 6 The sixth sort of Scabious hath stalks some cubite high , round , and set with leaues not cut and iagged almost to the middle rib ; as in the former , yet somewhat rough and hairie , snipt about the edges , and of a light greene colour ; amongst which rise vp rough stalkes , on the top whereof do grow faire red floures consisting of a bundle of thrummes . The root is long , tough , and fibrous . ‡ 7 The seuenth kinde of Scabious hath sundrie great , rough and round stemmes , as high as a tall man , beset with leaues like the first Scabious , but far greater . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes like vnto the others , but of a faint yellow colour , which fall as soone as it is touched with the hand , whereby it mightily increaseth , notwithstanding the roote endureth for many yeares , and groweth to be wonderfull great : and in my garden it did grow to the bignesse of a mans body . † 3 Scabiosa media . Middle Scabious . 4 Scabiosa campestris , sive 〈◊〉 . Corne Scabious . 5 Scabiosa flore purpurco . Purple floured Scabious . † 6 Scabiosa rubra Austriaca . Red Scabious of Austrich . † 7 Scabiosa montana maxima . Mountaine Scabious . ‡ 8 Scabiosa mont an a alba . White mountaine Scabious . 6 Scabiosamaior Hispanica . Spanish Scabious . 10 Scabiosa peregrina . Strange Scabious . † 11 Scabiosa omnium minima . Sheepes Scabious . ‡ 8 The white mountaine Scabious hath broad leaues spred vpon the ground , like those of the field Primrose , but greater . Amongst which riseth vp a great stiffe stalke smooth and plain , garnished with leaues not like those next the ground , but lesser , much more diuided , and of a greener colour & harder . The floures are like those of the common Scabious , but white of colour : the root of this perishes euery yeare after the perfecting of the seed . ‡ 9 The ninth kinde of Scabious is like vnto the mountaine Scabious , but lower and smaller , hauing sundry large and broad leaues next the ground , snipt confusedly and out of order at the edges like the Oken leafe , among which riseth vp a stem two cubites high , diuiding it selfe into sundry other branche . The floures are set at the top of the naked stalkes , of a whitish colour ; which being past , the seed appeareth like a tuft of small bucklers , round , and somewhat hollow within , and made as it were of parchment , very strange to behold : and within the bucklers there are sundry small crosses of blacke fastened to the bottome , as it were the needle in a diall , running vpon the point of a needle . The plant dieth at the beginning of winter , and must be sowne in Aprill in good and fertile ground . 10 The tenth is like vnto the last before mentioned , in stalkes , root , and floures , and differeth that this plant hath leaues altogether without any cuts or iagges about the edges , but is smooth and plaine like the leaues of Marigolds , or Diuels bit , and the floures are like vnto those of the last described . 11 Sheeps Scabious hath small and tender branches trailing vpon the ground , whereupon do grow small leaues very finely iagged or minced euen almost to the middle ribbe , of an ouerworne colour . The floures grow at the top of a blewish colour , consisting of much thrummie matter , hard thrust together like a button : the root is small , and creepeth in the ground . 12 Scabiosa minima hirsuta . Hairie Sheepes Scabious ‡ 13 Scabiosa minima Bellidis folio . Daisie leaued Scabious . ‡ 14 Scabiosa flore pallido . Yellow Scabious . ‡ 15 Scabiosa prolifera . Childing Scabious . ‡ 12 The other Sheeps Scabious of our Author ( according to the figure ) is greater than the last described , growing some foot or better high , with slender rough branches set with leaues not so much diuided , but onely nicked about the edges : the floures are in colour and shape like those of the last described , or of the blew daisie ; the root is single , and like that of a Rampion , whence Fabius Columna ( the seed and milkie juice inducing him ) hath refer'd this to the Rampions , calling it Rapuntium montanum capitatum leptophyllon . Lobell calls it Scabiosamedia : and Dodonaeus , Scabiosa minor . 13 To these little plants we may fitly adde another small one refer'd by 〈◊〉 to this Classis , and called Scabiosa . 10. siue repens : yet Bauhine refers it to the Daisies , and termes it Bellis caerulea montana frutescens ; but it matters not to which we referre it : the description is thus ; The root is hard , blacke , and creeping , so that it spreds much vpon the surface of the ground , sending sorth many thicke , smooth , greene leaues , like those of the blew Daisie , not sharpe pointed , but ending as we vulgarly figure an heart , hauing a certaine grassie but not vnpleasant smell , and somewhat a bitter and hot taste : out of the middest of these leaues grow slender naked stalks some hand high , hauing round floures on their tops , like those of Diuells bit , and of the same colour , yet sometimes of a lighter blew . It growes in the mountaines of Hungary and Austria . It floures in Aprill and May , and ripens the seed in Iuly and August . ‡ 16 Scabiosarubra Indica . Red Indian Scabious . ‡ 17 Scabiosa aestivalis 〈◊〉 . Sommer Scabious . 14 This ( which is the seuenth Scabious of Clusius , and which he termes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the whitish yellow colour of the floure ) hath round , slender , stiffe , and greene stalkes set at each joint with two large and much diuided leaues of a whitish greene colour : those leaues that come from the root before the stalke grow vp are broader , and lesse diuided ; vpon the tops of the branches and stalkes grow floures like those of the common Scabious , being white or rather ( before they be throughly open ) of a whitish yellow colour ; which fading , there follow seedes like as in the ordinary kinde . This floures in Iune and Iuly , and growes very plentifully in all the hilly grounds and dry Meades of Austria and Morauia . 15 There is also a kinde of Scabious hauing the leaues much cut and diuided , and the stalkes and floures like to the common sort , of a blewish purple colour , but differing in this , that at the sides of the floure it puts forth little stalkes , bearing smaller floures , as is seene in some other plants , as in Daisies and Marigolds , which therefore are fitly termed in Latine 〈◊〉 or Childing . This growes onely in Gardens , and floures at the same time with the former . 16 The stalkes of the red Scabious grow some cubit or more in height , and are diuided into many very slender branches , which at the tops carry floures composed after the manner of the other sorts of Scabious , that is , of many little floures diuided into fiue parts at the top , and these are of a perfect red colour , and haue small threds with pendants at them comming forth of the midle of each of these little floures , which are of a whitish colour , and make a pretty show . The leaues are greene , and very much diuided or cut in . The starry seeds grow in long round hairy heads hand somely set together . This is an annuall , and perishes as soone as it hath perfected the seed . Clusius makes it his sixt Scabious , and calls it Scabiosa Indica . It floures in Iuly , and growes in the Gardens of our prime Herbarists . 17 The same Authour hath also giuen vs the figure and description of 〈◊〉 Scabious , which sends vp a stalke some three cubits or more high , set at certaine spaces with leaues large , and snipt about their edges , and a little 〈◊〉 in neere their stalkes . The stalkes are diuided into others , which at there tops carry blewish floures in long scaly heads , which are succeeded by long whitish seed . The roote is whitish and fibrous , and dyes euery 〈◊〉 . This is the Scabiosa 9 , siuc aestivalis of Clusius . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Scabious do grow in pastures , medowes , corne fields , and barren sandy grounds almost euery where . The strange sorts do grow in my garden , yet are they strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Scabious is commonly called Scabiosa ; diuers thinke it is named 〈◊〉 , which signifieth a scabbe , and a certaine herbe so called by Aëtius : I do not know , saith Hermolaus Barbarus , whether it be Scabious which Aëtius doth call psora , the smoake of which being burnt doth kill cankers or little wormes . The Author of the Pandects doth interpret Scabiosa to be Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 Dioscorides describeth Stoebe by no markes at all , being commonly knowne in his time ; and Galen in his first booke of Antidotes saith thus : There is found amongst vs a certaine shrubby herbe , hot , very sharpe and biting , hauing a little kind of aromaticall or spicy smell , which the inhabitants do call Colymbade , and Stoebe singular good to keepe and preserue winc : but it seemeth that this Stoebe doth differ from that of which he hath made mention in his booke of the faculties of medicines , which agreeth with that of 〈◊〉 : for he writeth that this is of a binding quality without biting ; so that it cannot be very sharpe . ¶ The Temperature . Scabious is hot and dry in the later end of the second degree , or neere hand in the third , and of thin and subtile parts : it cuttcth , attenuateth , or maketh thin , and throughly concocteth tough and grosse humours . ¶ The Vertues . Scabious scoureth the chest and lungs ; it is good against an old cough , shortnesse of breath , paine in the sides , and such like infirmities of the chest . The same prouoketh vrine , and purgeth now and then rotten matter by the bladder , which happeneth when an impostume hath somewhere lien within the body . It is reported that it cureth scabs , if the decoction thereof be drunke certain daics , and the juice vsed in ointments . The later Herbarists doe also affirme that it is a remedy against the bitings of Serpents and stingings of venomous beasts , being outwardly applied or inwardly taken . The juice being drunke procureth sweat , especially with Treacle ; and it speedily consumeth plague sores , if it be giuen in time , and forthwith at the beginning : but it must be vsed often . It is thought to be forceable , and that against all pestilent feuers . CHAP. 248. Of Diuels bit . Morsus Diaboli . Diuels bit . ¶ The Description . DIuels bit hath small vpright round stalks of a cubite high , beset with long leaues somewhat broad , very little or nothing snipt about the edges , somewhat hairie and euen . The floures also are of a darke purple colour , fashioned like the floures of Scabious , which being ripe are carried away with the winde . The root is blacke , thicke , hard and short , with many 〈◊〉 strings fastened thereto . The great part of the root seemeth to be bitten away : old 〈◊〉 charmers report , that the diuell did bite it for enuie , because it is an herbe that hath so many good vertues , and is so beneficiall to mankinde . ¶ The Place . Diuels bit groweth in drie medows and woods , and about waies sides . I haue found great store of it growing in 〈◊〉 wood neere London at Lee in Essex , and at 〈◊〉 in Essex , in a wood called Hammerell , and sundrie other places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in August , and is hard to be knowne from Scabious , sauing when it floureth . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Morsus Diaboli , or Diuels bit , of the root ( as it seemeth ) that is bitten off : for the superstitious people hold opinion , that the diuell for enuie that he beareth to mankinde bit it off , because it would be otherwise good for many vses : it is called of Fuchsius , Succisa : in High Dutch Teuffels abbisz : in Low Dutch , Duyuelles beet in French Mors du Diable : in English , Diuels bit , and Forebit . ‡ Fabius Columna iudgeth it to bee the Pycnocomon of Dioscorides , described by him lib. 4. cap. 176. ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Diuels bit is something bitter , and of a hot and drie temperature , and that in the later end of the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . There is no better thing against old swellings of the Almonds , and vpper parts of the throat that be hardly ripened . It clenseth away slimie flegme that sticketh in the iawes , it digesteth and consumeth it : and it quickely taketh away the swellings in those parts , if the decoction thereof be often held in the mouth and gargarized , especially if a little quantitie of 〈◊〉 Rosarum , or honie of Roses be put into it . It is reported to be good for the infirmities that Scabious serueth for , and to be of no lesse force against the stingings of venomous beasts , poisons , and pestilent diseases , and to consume and waste away plague sores , being stamped and laid vpon them . And also to mitigate the paines of the matrix or mother , and to driue forth winde , if the decoction thereof be drunke . CHAP. 249. Of Matfellon or Knapweed . ¶ The Description . 1 MAtfellon or blacke Knapweed is doubtlesse a kinde of Scabious , as all the others are , intituled with the name of Iacea ; yet for distinction I haue thought good to set them downe in a seuerall Chapter , beginning with that kinde which is called in English Knapweed and Matfellon , or Matersilon . It hath long and narrow leaues , of a blackish green colour , in shape like Diuels bit , but longer , set vpon stalks two cubits high , somewhat bluntly cut or snipt about the edges : the floures do grow at the top of the stalks , being first small scaly knops , like to the knops of Corne floure , or blew bottles , but greater ; out of the midst thereof groweth a purple thrummie or threddie floure . The root is thicke and short . 2 The great Knapweed is very like vnto the former , but that the whole plant is much greater , the leaues bigger , and more deeply cut , euen to the middle rib : the floures come forth of such like scaly heads , of an excellent faire purple colour , and much greater . 3 The third kinde of Matfellon , or Knapweed is very like vnto the former great Knapweed last before mentioned , sauing that the floures of this plant are of an excellent faire yellow colour , proceeding forth of a scaly head or knop , beset with most sharppricks , not to be touched without hurt : the floure is of a pleasing smel , and very sweet ; the root is long and lasting , and creepeth far abroad , by means whereof it greatly increaseth . 1 Iaceanigra . Blacke Matfellon . † 2 Iacea maior . Great Matfellon . 4 The mountaine Knapweede of Narbone in France , hath a strong stem of two cubits high , and is very plentifull about Couentrie among the hedges and bushes : the leaues are very much iagged , in sorme of Lonchitus , or Spleenewoort ; the floures are like the rest of the Knapweeds , of a purple colour . 3 Iacea maior lutea . Yellow Knapweed . 4 Iacea montana . Mountaine Knapweed . 5 Iacea flore albo . White floured Knapweed . 6 Iacea tuberosa . Knobbed Knapweed . ‡ 7 Iacea Austriaca villosa . Rough headed Knapweed . ‡ 5 The white floured Knapweed hath creeping roots , which send vp pretty large whitish greene leaues , much diuided or cut in almost to the middle rib ; from the midst of which rises vp a stalke some two foot high , set also with the like diuided leaues , but lesser : the floures are like those of the common sort , but of a pleasing white colour . I first found this growing wilde in a field nigh Martine Abbey in Surrey , and since in the Isle Tenet . ‡ 6 The tuberous or knobbie Knapweed being set forth by Tabernam . which and is a stranger in these parts , hath many leaues 〈◊〉 vpon the ground , rough , deeply gasht or hackt about the edges , like those of Sowthistle : among which riseth vp a straight stalke , diuiding it selfe into other branches , whereon do grow the like leaues , but smaller : the knappie floures stand on the top of the branches , of a bright red 〈◊〉 , in shape like the other Knapweeds . The root is great , thicke and tuberous , consisting of many cloggie parcels , like those of the Asphodill . ‡ 7 This ( saith Clusius ) is a comely plant , hauing broad and long leaues white , soft , and lightly snipt about the edges : the taste is gummy , & not a little bitter : it sends vp many crested stalks from one root , some cubit high or more : at the toppes of them grow the heads some two or three together , consisting of many scales , whose ends are hairy , and they are set so orderly , that by this meanes the heads seeme as they were inclosed in little nets : the floures are purple , and like those of the first described ; the seede is small and long , and of an ash colour . This Clusius calls Iacea 4. Austriaca villoso capite . 〈◊〉 capitulis hirsut is Boelij . 8 This hath many small cornered straked hairie trailing branches growing from the root , and those again diuided into many other branches , trailing or spreading vpon the ground three or foure foot long , imploying or couering a good plot of ground , whereon grow hairy leaues diuided or iagged into many parts , like the leaues of Iacea maior , or Rocket , of a very bitter taste : at the top of each branch groweth one scaly head , each scale ending with fiue , six , or seuen little weake prickles growing orderly like halfe the rowell of a spurre , but farre lesser : the floures grow forth of the heads of a light purple colour , consisting of many small floures , like those of the common Iacea , the bordering floures , being bigger and larger than those of the middle of the floure , each small floure being diuided into fiue small parts or leaues , not much vnlike those of Cyanus : the seed is small , and inclosed in downe . The root perisheth when the seed is ripe . This plant hath not been hitherto written of that I can find . Seeds of it I receiued from Mr. William Coys , with whom also I obserued the plant , October 10. 1621. he receiued it from Boclius a Low countrey man. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . The two first grow commonly in euery fertile pasture : the rest grow in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . The later age doth call it Iacea nigra , putting nigra for a difference betweene it and the Hearts-ease or Pancie , which is likewise called Iacea : it is called also Materfillon , and Matrefillen : in English , Matfellon , Bulweed , and Knapweed . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These plants are of the nature of Scabious , whereof they be kindes , therefore their faculties are like , although not so proper to Physickes vse . They be commended against the swellings of the Vvula , as is Diuels bit , but of lesse force and vertue . CHAP. 250. Of Siluer Knapweed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Siluer Knapweed hath at his first comming vp diuers leaues spred vpon the ground , of a deepe greene colour , cut and iagged as are the other Knapweeds , 〈◊〉 here and there with some siluer lines downe the same , whereof it tooke his surname , Argentea : among which leaues riseth vp a straight stalke , of the height of two or three cubits , somwhat rough and brittle , diuiding it selfe toward the top into other twiggie branches : on the tops whereof do grow floures set in scaly heads or knaps like the other Matfellons , of a gallant purple colour , consisting of a number of threds or thrums thicke thrust together : after which the seedes appeare , slipperie , smooth at one end , and bear ded with blacke haires at the other end , which maketh it to leap and skip away when a man doth but lightly touch it . The root is small , single , and perisheth when the seed is ripe . ‡ This is not streaked with any lines , as our Author imagined , nor called Argentea by any but himselfe , and that very vnfitly . ‡ † 1 Stoebe argentea maior . Great Siluer Knapweed . † 2 Stoebe argentea minor . Little. siluer Knapweed . ‡ 4 Stoebe Rosmarini folio . Narrow leafed Knapweed . ‡ 5 Stoebe ex Codice Caesareo . Thornie Knapweed : ‡ 3 There is another like this in each respect , but that the heads haue not so white a shining siluer colour : and this I haue also seene growing with Master Iohn Tradescant at South Lambeth . ‡ ‡ 4 To these may be added that plant which Pona hath set forth by the name of Stoebe capitata Rosmarini folio . It hath a whitish wooddy root , from whence arise diuers branches set with long narrow leaues somewhat like those of Rosemary , but liker those of the Pine , of a greenish colour aboue , and whitish below : at the tops of the branches grow such heads as in the first described Stoebe , with floures of somewhat a deeper purple colour : the seed is like that of Carthamus , but blackish . The root is not annuall , but lasts many yeares . ‡ ‡ 5 Though these plants haue of late been vulgarly set forth by the name of Stoebe's , yet are they not iudged to bee the true Stoebe of Dioscorides and the Antients , but rather another , whose figure which we here giue was by Dodonaeus taken forth of a manuscript in the Emperours Library , and he saith ; Paludanus brought home some of the same out of Cyprus and Morea , as he returned from his journey out of Syria : the bottome leaues are said to be much diuided ; those on the stalkes long , and onely snipt about the edges , and white : the floures white , and contained in scaly heads like the Blew-bottles , and the tops of the branches end in sharpe prickles . ‡ ¶ The Place . These doe grow of themselues in fields neere common high waies , and in vntilled places , but they are strangers in England , neuerthelesse I haue them in my garden . ¶ The Time. They spring vp in April , they floure in August , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Siluer Knapweed is called of Lobel , Staebe Salamantica : of Dodonaeus , Aphyllanthes , that is , without leaues , for the floures consist onely of a number of threds without any leaues at all : in English , Siluer Knapweed , or Siluer Scabious , whereof doubtlesse they be kindes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties of these Matfellons are not as yet found out , neither are they vsed for meat or medicine . ‡ The faculties of Staebe out of Dioscorides . The seed and leaues are a stringent , wherefore the decoction of them is cast vp in Dysenteries , and into purulent eares , and the leaues applied in manner of a pultis are good to hinder the blacknesse of the eies occasioned by a blow , and stop the flowing of bloud . ‡ CHAP. 251. Of Blew Bottle , or Corne Floure . 1 Cyanus maior . Great blew Bottle . 2 Cyanus vulgaris . Common blew Bottle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great blew Bottle hath long leaues , smooth , soft , downie , and sharpe pointed : among the leaues rise vp crooked , and prettie thicke branches , chamfered , furrowed , and garnished with such leaues as are next the ground : on the toppes whereof stand faire blew floures tending to purple , consisting of diuers little floures , set in a scaly huske or knap like those of the Knapweeds : the seed is rough or bearded at one end , smooth at the other , and shining . The root is tough , and long lasting ( contrary to the rest of the Corne floures ) and groweth yearely into new shoots and springs , whereby it greatly increaseth . 7 Cyanus coeruleus multiflorus . Double Blew-Bottles . 8 Cyanus purpurens multiflorus . Double Purple-Bottles . ‡ 9 Cyanus repens latifolius . Broad leafed creeping Blew-Bottle . ‡ 10 Cyanus repens angustifolius . Small creeping Blew-Bottle . 2 The common Corne-floure hath leaues spred vpon the ground , of a whitish greene colour , somewhat hackt or cut in the edges like those of Corne Scabious : among which riseth vp a stalke diuided into diuers small branches , whereon do grow long leaues of an ouerworne greene colour , with few cuts or none at all . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a blew colour , consisting of many small floures set in a scaly or chaffie head like those of the Knapweeds : the seed is smooth , bright shining , and wrapped in a woolly or flocky matter . The root is small and single , and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 3 This Bottle is like the last described in each respect , sauing in the colour of the floures , which are purple , wherein consisteth the difference . 4 The fourth Bottle is also like the precedent , not differing in any point but in the floures ; for as the last before mentioned are of a purple colour , contrariwise these are of a milke white colour , which setteth forth the difference . 5 The Violet-coloured Bottle or Corne-floure is like the precedent , in stalkes , leaues , seeds , and roots : the onely difference is , that this bringeth floures of a violet colour , and the others not so . 6 Variable Corne-floure is so like the others in stalks , leaues , and proportion , that it cannot be distinguished with words ; onely the floures hereof are of two colours mixed together , that is , purple and white , wherein it differeth from the rest . 7 There is no difference to be found in the leaues , stalkes , seed , or rootes of this Cornefloure from the other , but onely that the floures hereof are of a faire blew colour , and very double . 8 The eighth Corne-floure is like vnto the precedent , without any difference at all , sauing in the colour of the floures , the which are of a bright purple colour , that setteth 〈◊〉 the difference . ‡ 9 This from a small root sends vp diuers creeping branches some foot long , set with long hoary narrow leaues : at the tops of the stalkes stand the floures in scaly heads , like as the other Blew-Bottles , but of a darke purple colour . The whole plant is very bitter and vngratefull to the taste . Lobel calls this Cyanus repens . 10 This is like the last described , but that the leaues are much smaller or narrower , also the scaly heads of this are of a finer white siluer colour : and this plant is not possessed with such bitternesse as the former . Lobel calls this Cyanus minimus repens . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth in my garden , and in the gardens of Herbarists , but not wilde that I know of . The others grow in corne fields among wheat , Rie , Barley , and other graine : it is sowne in gardens , which by cunning looking to doth oft times become of other colours , and some also double , which hath beene touched in their seuerall descriptions . ‡ The two last grow wilde about Montpellier in France . ‡ ¶ The Time. They bring sorth their floures from the beginning of May vnto the end of haruest . ¶ The Names . The old Herbarists called it 〈◊〉 flos , of the blew colour which it naturally hath : most of the later sort following the common 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call it Flos frumentorum ; for the Germans name it 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Blaueole , and Bluet : in Italian , Fior campese , and Bladiseris , i. Seris 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 , as though it should be called Blaptisecula , because it hindereth and annoyeth the Reapers , by dulling and turning the edges of their sickles in reaping of corne : in English it is called Blew-Bottle , Blew-Blow , Corne-floure , & hurt-Sickle . ‡ Fabius Columna would haue it to be the Papauer spumeum , or Heracleum of the Antients . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties of these floures are not yet sufficiently knowne . Sith there is no vse of them in physicke , we will leaue the rest that might be said to a further consideration : notwithstanding some haue thought the common Blew-Bottle to be of temperature something cold , and therefore good against the inflammation of the eyes , as some thinke . CHAP. 252. Of Goats Beard , or Go to bed at noone . ¶ The Description . 1 GOats-beard , or Go to bed at noone hoth hollow stalks , smooth , and of a whitish green colour , whereupon do grow long leaues crested downe the middle with a swelling rib , sharpe pointed , yeelding a milky iuyce when it is broken , in shape like those of Garlick ; from the bosome of which leaues thrust forth small render stalks set with the like leaues but lesser : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , consisting of a number of purple leaues , dasht ouer as it were with a little yellow dust , set about with nine or ten sharpe pointed greene leaues : the whole floure resembles a starre when it is spred abroad ; for it shutteth it selfe at twelue of the clocke , and sheweth not his face open vntill the next dayes Sun doth make it floure anew , whereupon it was called Go to bed at noon : when these floures be come to their full maturitie and ripenesse , they grow into a downy Blow-ball like those of Dandelion , which is carried away with the winde . The seed is long , hauing at the end one piece of that downie matter hanging at it . The root is long and single , with some few threds thereto anexed , which perisheth when it hath perfected his seed , yeelding much quantitie of a milky 〈◊〉 when it is cut or broken , as doth all the rest of the plant . 2 The yellow Goats beard hath the like leaues , stalkes , root , seed , and downie blow-balls that the other hath , and also yeeldeth the like quantitie of milke , insomuch that if the pilling while it is greene be pulled from the stalkes , the milky iuyce followeth : but when it hath there remained a little while it waxeth yellow . The floures hereof are of a gold yellow colour , and haue not such long 〈◊〉 leaues to garnish it withall , wherein consisteth the difference . 1 Tragopogon purpureum . Purple Goats-beard . 2 Tragopogon 〈◊〉 . Yellow Goats-beard . 3 There is another small sort of Goats-beard or Go to bed at noone , which hath a thicke root full of a milky sap , from which rise vp many leaues spred vpon the ground , very long , narrow , thin , and like vnto those of grasse , but thicker and grosser : among which rise vp tender stalkes , on the tops whereof do stand faire double yellow floures like the precedent , but lesser . The whole plant yeeldeth a milkie sap or iuyce as the others do : it perisheth like as the other when it hath perfected his seed . This may be called Tragopogon minus angustifolium , Little narrow leaued Goats-beard . ¶ The Place . The first growes not wild in England that I could euer see or heare of , except in Lancashire vpon the banks of the riuer Chalder , neere to my Lady Heskiths house , two miles from Whawley : it is sowen in gardens for the beauty of the floures almost euery where . The others grow in medows and fertil pastures in most places of England . It growes plentifully in most of the fields about London , as at Islington , in the medowes by Redriffe , 〈◊〉 , and Putney , and in diuers other places . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from the beginning of Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Goats-beard is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Barbahirci , and also Coma : in high-Dutch , Bocxbaert : in low-Dutch , Josephes 〈◊〉 : in French , Barbe de 〈◊〉 , and Sassify : in Italian , Sassefrica : in Spanish , Barba Cabruna : in English , Goats - 〈◊〉 , Iosephs floure , Star of Ierusalem , Noone-tide , and Go to bed at noone . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are temperate betweene heate and moisture . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Goats-beard boyled in wine and drunke , asswageth the paine and pricking stitches of the sides . The same boyled in water vntill they be tender , and buttered as parseneps and carrots , are a most pleasant and wholsome meate , in delicate taste farre surpassing either Parsenep 〈◊〉 Carrot : which meate procures appetite , warmeth the stomacke , preuaileth greatly in consumptions , and strengthneth those that haue been sicke of a long lingring disease . CHAP. 253. Of Vipers-Grasse . 1 〈◊〉 , siue Scorzonera Hispanica . Common Vipers Grasse . 2 Viperaria humilis . Dwarfe Vipers Grasse . † 3 Viperaria Pannonica . Austrian Vipers grasse . ‡ 4 Viperaria angustifolia 〈◊〉 . Hungary Vipers grasse . 5 Viperaria Pannonica angustifolia . Narrow leafed Vipers grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of the Viper grasses hath long broad leaues , fat , or ful bodied , vneuen about the edges , sharpe pointed , with a high swolne ribbe downe the middle , and of an ouerworne colour , tending to the colour of Woade : among which riseth vp a stiffe stalke , smooth and plaine , of two cubits high , whereon do grow such leaues as those next the ground . The flours stand on the top of the stalkes , consisting of many small yellow leaues thicke thrust together , very double , as are those of Goates beard , whereof it is a kinde , as are all the rest that 〈◊〉 follow in this present chapter : the root is long , thicke , very brittle , continuing many yeeres , yeelding great increase of roots , blacke without , white within , and yeelding a milkie juice , as 〈◊〉 the leaues also , like vnto the Goates beard . 2 The dwarfe Vipers grasse differeth not from the precedent , sauing that it is altogether lesser , wherein especially consisteth the difference . † 3 The broad leafed Austrian Vipers-grasse hath broad leaues sharpe pointed , vneuen about the edges , of a blewish greene colour : the stalke riseth vp to the height of a foot or better ; on the top whereof do stand faire yellow 〈◊〉 , very double , greater and broader than any of the rest of a resonable good smell . The seed followeth , long and sharpe , like vnto those of Goates-beard . The root is thicke , long , and full of a milkie juice , as are the leaues also . 4 The narrow leaued Hungary Vipers-grasse hath long leaues like to those of Goates-beard , but longer and narrower , among which riseth vp a slender hollow stalke , stiffe and smooth , on the top whereof do stand faire double floures of a faire blew colour tending to purple , in shape like the other of his kinde , of a pleasant sweet smell , like the smell of sweet balls made of Benzoin . The seed is conteined in small cups like those of Goates beard , wrapped in a downie matter , that is caried away with the winde . The root is not so thicke nor long as the others , very single , bearded at the top , with certain hairy thrums yeelding a milkie juice of a resinous taste , and somewhat sharpe withall . It endureth the winter euen as the others do . ‡ 5 This ( whose figure was by our Authour put to the last description ) hath leaues like those of Goates-beard , but stiffer and shorter , amongst which there growes vp a short hollow stalke some handfull high , set with a few short leaues , bearing a yellow floure at the top , almost like that of the last saue one , but lesse , the seed is conteined in such cups as the common Vipers-grasse , and being ripe is caried away with the leastwinde . The root is blacke , with a wrinkled barke , and full of milke , hauing the head hairy , as also the last described hath . This by Clusius is called Scorsonera humilis angustifolia Pannonica . ‡ ¶ The Place and Time. Most of these are strangers in England . The two first described do grow in my garden . The rest are touched in their seuerall titles . They floure and flourish from May to the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . Vipers-grasse is called of the Spaniards Scorzonera , which soundeth in Latine Viperaria , or Viperina , or Serpentaria , so called because it is accounted to be of force and efficacy against the poisons of Vipers and serpents , for Vipera or a viper is called in Spanish Scurzo : it hath no name either in the high or low Dutch , nor in any other , more than hath been said , that I can reade : in English we may call it Scorzoner , after the Spanish name , or Vipers-grasse . ¶ The Temperature . They are hot and moist as are the Goates-beards . ¶ The Vertues . It is reported by those of great iudgement , that Vipers-grasse is most excellent against the infections of the plague , and all poisons of venomous beasts , and especially to cure the bitings of vipers , ( of which there be very many in Spaine and other hot countries , yet haue I heard that they haue been seen in England ) if the juice or herbe be drunke . It helpeth the infirmities of the heart , and such as vse to swoune much : it cureth also them that haue the falling sickenesse , and such as are troubled with giddinesse in the head . The root being eaten , either rosted in embers , sodden , or raw , doth make a man merry , and remoueth all sorrow . The root condited with sugar , as are the roots of Eringos and such like , worke the like effects : but more familiarly , being thus dressed . CHAP. 254. Of Marigolds . ¶ The Description . 1 THe greatest double Marigold hath many large , fat , broad leaues , springing immediately from a fibrous or threddy root ; the vpper sides of the leaues are of a deepe greene , and the lower side of a more light and shining greene : among which rise vp stalkes somewhat hairie , and also somewhat jointed , and full of a spungious pith . The floures in the top are beautifull , round , very large and double , something sweet , with a certaine strong smell , of a light saffron colour , or like pure gold : from the which follow a number of long crooked seeds , especially the 〈◊〉 , or those that stand about the edges of the floure ; which being sowne commonly bring forth single floures , whereas contrariwise those seeds in the middle are lesser , and for the most part bring forth such floures as that was from whence it was taken . 2 The common double Marigold hath many 〈◊〉 , thicke , crumpled leaues set vpon a grosse and spungious stalke : whereupon do grow faire double 〈◊〉 floures , hauing for the most part in the middle a bunch of threddes thicke thrust together : which being past there succeed such crooked seeds as the first described . The root is thicke and hard , with some threds annexed thereto . 1. 2. Calendula maior polyanthos . The greater double Marigold . 4 Calendula multiflora 〈◊〉 . Double globe Marigold . 6 Calendula simplici 〈◊〉 . Single Marigold . 7 Calendula 〈◊〉 . Fruitfull Marigold . 3 The smaller or finer leafed double Marigold groweth vpright , hauing for the most part one stem or fat spongeous stalke , garnished with smooth and fat leaues confusedly . The floures grow at the top of the small branches , very double , but lesser than the other , consisting of more fine iaggednesse , and of a faire yellow gold colour . The root is like the precedent . 4 The Globe-flouring Marigold hath many large broad leaues rising immediately forth of the ground ; among which riseth vp a stalke of the height of a cubit , diuiding it selfe toward the top into other smaller branches , set or garnished with the like leaues , but confusedly , or without order . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , very double ; the small leaues whereof are set in comely order by certaine rankes or rowes , as sundry lines are in a Globe , trauersing the whole compasse of the same ; whereupon it tooke the name Orbiculata . 5 The fifth sort of double Marigold differeth not from the last described , sauing in the colour of the floures ; for this plant bringeth forth floures of a straw or light yellow colour , and the others not so , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ All these fiue here described , and which formerly had so many figures , differ nothing but in the bignesse and littlenesse of the plants and floures , and in the intensenesse and remisnesse of their colour , which is either orange , yellow , or of a straw colour . ‡ 6 The Marigold with single floures differeth not from those with double floures , but in that it consisteth of fewer leaues , which we therefore terme Single , in comparison of the rest , and that maketh the difference . 7 This fruitfull or much bearing Marigold is likewise called of the vulgar sort of women , Iacke-an-apes on horsebacke : it hath leaues , stalkes , and roots like the common sort of Marigold , differing in the shape of his floures , for this plant doth bring forth at the top of the stalke one floure like the other Marigolds ; from the which start forth sundry other smal floures , yellow likewise , and of the same fashion as the first , which if I be not deceiued commeth to passe per accidens , or by chance , as Nature oftentimes liketh to play with other floures , or as children are borne with two thumbes on one hand , and such like , which liuing to be men , do get children like vnto others ; euen so is the seed of this Marigold , which if it be sowen , it brings forth not one floure in a thousand like the plant from whence it was taken . 8 The other fruitfull Marigold is doubtlesse a degenerate kind , comming by chance from the seed of the double Marigold , whereas for the most part the other commeth of the seed of the single floures , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ The floure of this ( wherein the onely difference consists ) you shall finde exprest at the bottome of the fourth figure . ‡ 9 Calendula Alpina . Mountaine Marigold . 9 The Alpish or mountaine Marigold , which Lobelius setteth downe for Nardus Celtica , or Plantago Alpina , is called by Tabernamontanus , Caltha , or Calendula Alpina : and because I see it rather resembles a Marigold , than any other plant , I haue not thought it amisse to insert it in this place , leauing the consideration thereof vnto the friendly Reader , or to a further consideration , because it is a plant that I am not well acquainted withall ; yet I doe reade that it hath a thicke root , growing aslope vnder the vpper crust of the earth , of an aromaticall or spicie taste , and somewhat biting , with many threddy strings annexed thereto : from which rise vp broad thicke and rough leaues of an ouerworn green colour , not vnlike to those of Plantaine : among which there riseth vp a rough and tender stalke set with the like leaues ; on the top wherof commeth forth a single yellow floure , paled about the edges with small leaues of a light yellow , 〈◊〉 to a straw colour ; the middle of the floure is composed of a bundle of threds , thicke thrust together , such as is in the middle of the field Daisie , of a deepe yellow colour . ‡ This Plant is all one with the two described in the next Chapter : they vary onely thus ; the stalkes and leaues are sometimes hairy , otherwhiles smooth ; the floure is yellow , or else blew . I hauing three figures ready cut , thinke it not amisse to giue you one to expresse each varietie . ‡ 10 The wilde Marigold is like vnto the single garden Marigold , but altogether lesser , and the whole plant perisheth at the first approch of Winter , and recouereth it selfe againe by falling of the seed . ¶ The Place . These Marigolds , with double floures especially , are set and sowen in gardens : the rest , their titles do set forth their naturall being . ¶ The Time. The Marigold floureth from Aprill or May euen vntill Winter , and in Winter also , if it be warme . ¶ The Names . The Marigold is called Calendula : it is to be seene in floure in the Calends almost of euerie moneth : it is also called Chrysanthemum , of his golden colour : of some , Caltha , and Caltha Poetarum : whereof Columella and 〈◊〉 doe write , saying , That Caltha is a floure of a yellow colour ; whereof Virgil in his Bucolickes , the second Ecloge , writeth thus ; Tum Casia atgue alijs intexens suauibus herbis Mollia Luteola ping it vaccinia Caltha . And then 〈◊〉 Spike and such sweet herbes infold , And paint the Iacinth with the Marigold . Columella also in his tenth booke of Gardens hath these words ; Candida Leucoia & flauentia Lumina Calthae . Stock-Gillofloures exceeding white , And Marigolds most yellow bright . It is thought to be Gromphena Plinij : in low-Dutch it is called Goudt bloemen : in high-Dutch , Kingleblumen : in French , Sousij & Goude : in Italian , Fior d'ogni mese : in English , 〈◊〉 , and Ruddes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The floure of the Marigold is of temperature hot , almost in the second degree , especially when it is dry : it is thought to strengthen and comfort the heart very much , and also to withstand poyson , as also to be good against pestilent Agues , being taken any way . Fuchsius hath written , That being drunke with wine it bringeth downe the termes , and that the fume thereof expelleth the secondine or after-birth But the leaues of the herbe are hotter ; for there is in them a certain biting , but by reason of the moisture ioyned with it , it doth not by and by shew it selfe ; by meanes of which moisture they mollifie the belly , and procure solublenesse if it be vsed as a pot-herbe . Fuchsius writeth , That if the mouth be washed with the iuyce it helpeth the tooth-ache . The floures and leaues of Marigolds being distilled , and the water dropped into red and watery eyes , ceaseth the inflammation , and taketh away the paine . Conserue made of the floures and sugar taken in the morning fasting , cureth the trembling of the heart , and is also giuen in time of plague or pestilence , or corruption of the aire . The yellow leaues of the floures are dried and kept throughout Dutchland against Winter , to put into broths , in physicall potions , and for diuers other purposes , in such quantity , that in some Grocers or Spice-sellers houses are to be found barrels filled with them , and retailed by the penny more or lesse , insomuch that no broths are well made without dried Marigolds . CHAP. 255. Of Germane Marigolds . ¶ The Description . 1 GOlden Marigold with the broad leafe doth forthwith bring from the root long leaues spred vpon the ground , broad , greene , something rough in the vpper part , vnderneath smooth , and of a light greene colour : among which spring vp slender stalks a cubit high , something hoarie , hauing three or foure ioynts , out of euery one whereof grow two 〈◊〉 , set one right against another , and oftentimes little slender stems ; on the tops whereof 〈◊〉 broad round floures like those of Ox - 〈◊〉 , or the corne Marigold , hauing a round ball in the middle ( such as is in the middle of those of 〈◊〉 ) bordered about with a pale of bright yellow leaues . The whole floure 〈◊〉 into downe that is carried away with the winde ; among which down is found long blackish seed . The root consisteth of threddy strings . † 2 The lesser sort hath foure or fiue leaues spred vpon the ground like vnto those of the last described , but altogether lesser and shorter : among which riseth vp a slender stalke two hands high ; on the top whereof stand such floures as the precedent , but not so large , and of a blew colour . ‡ These two here described , and that described in the ninth place of the foregoing Chapter , are all but the varieties of one and the same plant , differing as I haue shewed in the foregoing Chapter . ‡ 1 Chrysanthemum latifolium . Golden Marigold with the broad leafe . 2 Chrysanthemum latisolium minus . The lesser Dutch Marigold . ¶ The Place . They be found euery where in vntilled places of Germanie , and in woods , but are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They are to be seene with their floures in Iune , in the gardens of the Low-countries . ¶ The Names . Golden Marigold is called in high-Dutch 〈◊〉 . There are that would haue it to be Alisma Dioscoridis ; which is also called Damasonium , but vnproperly ; therefore we must rather call it Chrysanthemum latifolium , than rashly attribute vnto it the name of Alisma . ‡ This plant indeed is a Doronicum ; and the figure in the precedent chapter by Clusius is set forth by the name of Doronicum 6. Pannonicum : Matthiolus calls this plant Alisma : Gesner , Caltha Alpina : Dodonaeus , Chrysanthemum latifolium : Pena and 〈◊〉 , Nardus Celtica altera . Now in the Historia Lugd. it is set forth in in foure seuerall places by three of the former names ; and pag. 1169. by the name of Ptarmicamontana Daleschampij . ¶ The Temperature . It is hot and dry in the second degree being greene , but in the third being dry . ¶ The Vertues . The women that liue about the Alps wonderfully 〈◊〉 the root of this 〈◊〉 suffocation of the mother , the stoppings of the courses , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 in maids . Histor. Lugd. ‡ CHAP. 256. Of Corne-Marigold . ¶ The Description . 1 COrne Marigold or golden Corne floure hath a soft stalke , hollow , and of a greene colour , wherupon do grow great leaues , much hackt and cut into diuers sections , and placed confusedly or out of order : vpon the top of the branches stand faire starlike floures , yellow in the middle , and such likewise is the pale or border of leaues that compasseth the soft bal in the middle , like that in the middle of Camomill floures , of a reasonable pleasant smel . The roots are full of strings . † 1 〈◊〉 segetum . Corne Marigold . 2 Chrysanthemum Valentinum . Corne Marigold of Valentia . 2 The 〈◊〉 floure of Valentia hath a thicke fat stalk , rough , vneuen , and somewhat 〈◊〉 , whereupon do grow long leaues , consisting of a long middle rib , with diuers little fetherlike leaues set thereon without order . The floures grow at the top of the 〈◊〉 , composed of a yellow thrummie matter , such as in the middle of the Camomill floures , and is 〈◊〉 like the Corne Marygold last described , sauing it doth want that border or pale of little 〈◊〉 that do 〈◊〉 the ball or head : the root is thicke , tough , and disperseth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abroad . ‡ 3 To these may be added diuers other , as the 〈◊〉 Alpina , of Clusius , & his 〈◊〉 Creticum , & others . The first of these smal mountain Marigolds of Clusius 〈◊〉 description hath leaues like those of white Wormewood , but greener and thicker : the stalks grow some handfull 〈◊〉 , set with few and much diuided leaues ; and at the tops , as in an vmbell , they carry some dozen floures more or lesse , not much vnlike in shape , colour , and smell , to those of the common Iacobaea , or Ragwoort . The root is somewhat thicke , and puts forth many long white fibres . It floures in Iuly and August , and growes vpon the Alpes of Stiria . Clusius calls it Chrysanthemum Alpinum . 1. 4 The second of his description hath many leaues at the root , like to the leaues of the male Sothernwood , but of a lighter and brighter greene , and of no vnpleasant smell , though the taste be bitterish and vngratefull : in the middest of the leaues grow vp stalkes some foot high , diuided at their tops into sundry branches , which carry each of them two or three floures bigger than , yet like those of the common Cammomill , but without smel , and wholly yellow : the root is fibrous , blackish , and much spreading . It floures in August , and growes in the like places as the former . Bauhine iudges this to be the 〈◊〉 montana Artemissiae tenuifoliae facie of the 〈◊〉 . and the Ageratum ferulaceum in the Hist. Lugd. But I cannot be of that opinion ; yet I iudge the Achillaea montana , and Ageratum ferulaceum to be but of the same plant . But different from this , & that chiefely in that it hath many more , and those much lesse floures than those of the plant here figured and described . 5 Now should I haue giuen you the historie of the Chrysanthemum Creticum of the same Authour , but that my friend Mr. Goodyer hath saued me the labour , by sending an exact description thereof , together with one or two others of this kinde , which I thinke fit here to giue you . ‡ 3 Chrysanthemum Alpinum 1. Clus. Small mountaine Marigold . ‡ 4 Chrysanthemum Alpimum 2. Clus. The other Alpine Marigold . Chrysanthemum Creticum primum Clusij , pag. 334. ‡ 5 Chrysanthemum Creticum . Candy Corne Marigold . Chrysanthemum Baeticum Boelij , inscriptum . The stalks are round , straked , reddish brown , diuided into branches , containing a spungious white pith within , a cubite high : the leaues grow out of order , without footstalkes , about three inches long , and an inch broad , notched about the edges , not at all diuided , of a darke greene colour : the floures grow at the tops of the stalkes and branches , forth of great scaly heads , containing twentie leaues a piece or more , notched at the top , of a shining yellow colour , growing about a round yellow ball , of a reasonable good smell , very like those of the common Chrysanthemum segetum : the seede groweth like the other , and is very small , long , round , crooked and whitish : the root is small , whitish , threddie , and perisheth also when the seed is ripe . Chrysanthemum tenuifolium Baeticum Boelij . The stalks are round , small , straked , reddish , somewhat hairie , branched , a cubit high , or higher : the leaues are small , much diuided , iagged , and very like the leaues of Cotulafaetida : the floures are yellow , shining like gold , composed of thirteene or fourteene leaues a piece , notched at the top , set about a yellow ball , also like the common Chrysanthemum segetum : the seed groweth amongst white flattish scales , which are closely compacted in a round head together , and are small , flat , grayish , and broad at the top : the root is small , whitish , with a few threds , and dyeth when the seed is ripe . Iuly 28. 1621. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth among corne , and where corne hath been growing : it is found in some places with leaues more iagged , and in others lesse . The second is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . These plants are called by one name in Greeke , of the golden glittering colour , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in High Dutch , Sant Johans blum : in Low Dutch , Uokelaer : in English , Corne Marigold , yellow Corne floure , and golden Corne floure . There be diuers other floures called Chrysanthemum also , as Batrachion , a kinde of yellow Crowfoot , Heliochryson , but these golden floures differ from them . ¶ The Temperature . They are thought to be of a meane temperature betweene heat and moisture . ¶ The Vertues . The stalks and leaues of Corne Marigold , as Dioscorides saith , are eaten as other pot-herbes are . The floures mixed with wax , oile , rosine , and frankinsence , and made vp into a seare-cloth , wasteth away cold and hard swellings . The herbe it selfe drunke , after the comming forth of the bath , of them that haue the yellow iaundise , doth in short time make them well coloured . CHAP. 257. Of Oxe-Eie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe plant which wee haue called Buphthalmum , or Oxe-eie , hath slender stalks growing from the roots , three , foure , or more , a foot high , or higher , about which be green leaues finely iagged like to the leaues of Fenell , but much lesser : the floures in the tops of the stalks are great , much like to Marigolds , of a light yellow colour , with yellow threds in the middle , after which commeth vp a little head or knap like to that of red Mathes before described , called Adonis , consisting of many seeds set together . The roots are slender , and nothing but strings , like to the roots of blacke Ellebor , whereof it hath beene taken to be a kinde . 2 The Oxe-eie which is generally holden to be the true Buphthalmum hath many leaues spredvpon the ground , of a light greene colour , laied far abroad like wings , consisting of very many fine iags , set vpon a tender middle rib : among which spring vp diuers stalks , stiffe and brittle , vpon the top whereof do grow faire yellow leaues , set about a head or ball of thrummie matter , such as in the middle of Cammomill , like a border or pale . The root is tough and thicke , with certaine strings fastned thereto . 3 The white Oxe-eie hath small vpright stalks of a foot high , whereon do grow long leaues , composed of diuers smal leaues , and those snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw . The floures grow on the tops of the stalks , in shape like those of the other Oxe-eie ; the middle part whereof is likewise made of a yellow substance , but the pale or border of little leaues , are exceeding white , like those of great Dasie , called Consolida media vulnerariorum . The root is long , creeping alongst vnder the vpper crust of the earth , whereby it greatly increaseth . ‡ This by the common consent of all writers that haue deliuered the historie thereof , hath not the pale or out leaues of the floure white , as our Author affirmes , but of a bright and perfect yellow colour . And this is the Buphthalmum , of Tragus , Matthiolus , Lobel , Clusius and others . ‡ 1 Buphthalmum sive Helleborus niger ferulaceus . Oxe-eie . 2 Buphthalmum verum . The right Oxe-eie . 3 〈◊〉 vulgare . White Oxe-eie . ¶ The Place . The two first growe of themselues in Germany , Bohemia , and in the Gardens of the Low-countries ; of the first I haue a plant in my garden . The last groweth in barren pastures and fields almost euery where . ‡ The last is also a stranger with vs , for any thing that I know or can learne ; neither 〈◊〉 I coniecture what our Authour 〈◊〉 here : first in that he said the floures of this were white , and secondly in that it grew in barren pastures and fields almost euery where . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in May and Iune . The last in August . ¶ The Names . Touching the naming of the first of those plants the late writers are of diuers opinions : some would haue it to be a kind of Veratrum nigrum , blacke Hellebor : other some Consiligo , or Bearefoot ; and againe , others , Sesamoides ; and some , Elleborastrum : But there be found two kindes of blacke Ellebor among the old writers , one with a leafe like vnto Laurel , with the fruit of Sesamum : the other with a leafe like that of the Plane tree , with the seed of Carthamus or Bastard Saffron . But it is most euident , that this 〈◊〉 , in English , Oxe-eie , which in this Chapter we in the first place haue described , doth agree with neither of these : what form Consiligo is of , we finde not among the old writers . Pliny 26 cap. 7. saith , That in his time it was found amongst the Marsi , and was a present remedy for the infirmitie of the lungs of swine , and of all kinde of cattell , though it were but drawne thorow the eare . Columella in his 6. booke , Chap. 5. doth also say , that in the mountaines called Marsi there is very great store thereof , and that it is very helpfull to all kind of cattel , and he telleth how and in what manner it must be put into the eare ; the roots also of our Oxe-eie are said to cure certain infirmities of cattel , if they be put into the 〈◊〉 or bored eare : but it followeth not that for the same reason it should be Consiligo ; and it is an ordinary thing to find out plants that are of a like force and qualitie : for Pliny doth 〈◊〉 in his 25 booke , 5 chapter , That the roots also of blacke Ellebor can do the same : it cureth ( saith he ) the cough in cattel , if it be drawn thorow the eare , and taken out again the next day at the same houre : which is likewise most certaine by experiments of the countrey men of our age ; who do cure the diseases of their cattell with the roots of common black Ellebor . The roots of white Ellebor also do the like , as 〈◊〉 , and after him Hierocles doth write : who notwithstanding do not thrust the roots of white Ellebor into the 〈◊〉 , but vnder the skin of the brest called the dewlap : after which manner also Vegetius Renatus doth vse Consiligo , in his first booke of the curing of cattell , chapter 12. intituled , Of the cure of the infirmities vnder the skin : although in his 3. booke , 2. Chapter , de Malleo , he writeth , that they also must be fastned 〈◊〉 the eare : which things do sufficiently declare , that sundry plants haue oftentimes like faculties : and that it doth not at all follow by the same rea son , that our Oxe eie is Consiligo , because it doth cure diseases in Cattel as wel as Consiligo doih . But if we must coniecture by the faculties , Consiligo then should bee White Ellebor : for 〈◊〉 vseth Consiligo in the very same maner that Absyrtus and Hierocles do vse white Ellebor . This suspition is made the greater , because it is thought that Vegetius hath taken this manner of curing 〈◊〉 the Grecians ; for which cause also most doe take Consiligo to be nothing else but white Ellebor : the which if it be so then shall this present Oxe-eie much differ from Consiligo ; for it is nothing at all like to white Ellebor . And that the same is not Sesamoides , either the first or the second , it is better knowne , than needfull to be confuted . This same also is vnproperly called Helleborastrum ; for that may aptly bee called Helleborastrum which hath the forme and likenesse of Hellebor : and this Oxe eie is nothing at all like to Ellebore . For all which causes it seemeth that none of these names agree with this plant , but only the name Buphthalmum , with whose description which is extant in Dioscorides this plant doth most aptly agree . We take it to be the right Oxe eie ; for Oxe eie bringeth sorth slender soft stalks , and hath leaues of the likenesse or similitude of Fennell leaues : the 〈◊〉 is yellow , bigger than that of Cammomill , euen such an one is this present plant , which doth so exquisitly 〈◊〉 that form or likenesse of Fennell leaues , both in slendernesse and manifold iaggednesse of the leaues , as no other little leafed herb can do better ; so that without all doubt this plant seemeth to be the true and right Oxe eie . Oxe eie is called Cachla , or rather Caliha ; but Caliha is Calendula , or Marigold , which we said that our Oxe eie in floure did neerest represent . There are some that would haue Buphthalmum or Oxe eie to be Chrysanthemum , yellow Cammomil , & say that Dioscorides hath in sundry places , and by diuers names intreated of this herbe ; but if those men had somewhat more diligently weighed Dioscorides his words , they would haue bin of another minde : for although descriptions of either of them do in many things agree , yet there is no property wanting that may shew the plants to differ . The leaues of Chrysanthemum are said to be diuided and cut into many fine iags : and the leaues of Buphthalmum to be like the leaues of Fennell : for all things that be finely iagged and cut into many parts haue not the likenesse of the leaues of Fennell . Moreouer , Dioscorides saith , that Chrysanthemum doth bring forth a floure much glittering , but 〈◊〉 telleth not that the floure of Buphthalmum , or Oxe eie is much glittering , neither doth the floure of that which we haue set downe glitter , so that it can or ought not to be said to glitter much . Do not these things declare a 〈◊〉 difference 〈◊〉 Buphthalmum and Chrysanthemum , and confirme that which we haue set down to be the true and right Oxe eie ? We are of that minde , let others thinke as they will : and they that would haue Chrysanthemum to be Buphthalmum , let them seeke out another , if they denie this to bee Oxe eie : for that which we and others haue described for Chrysanthemum cannot be the true Buphthalmum or Oxe eie : for the leaues of it are not like Fennell , such as those of the true Buphthalmum ought to be . ¶ The Temperature . But concerning the faculties Matthiolus saith , that all the Physitions and Apothecaries in 〈◊〉 mia , vse the roots of this Oxe eie in stead of those of blacke Ellebor , namely for diseases in 〈◊〉 . but he doth not affirme that the roots hereof in medicines are substitutes , or quid pro quo ; for , 〈◊〉 he ; I do remember that I once saw the roots hereof in a sufficient big quantitie put by certain Physitions into decoctions which were made to purge by siege , but they purged no more than if they had not been put in at all : which thing maketh it most plaine , that it cannot be any of the Ellebors , although it hath been vsed to be fastned through the eares of cattell for certaine diseases , and doth cure them as Ellebor doth . The roots of Gentian do mightily open the orifices of Fistulaes , which be too narrow , so do the roots of Aristolochia , or Birthwoort , or Brionie , or pieces of spunges , which notwithstanding do much differ one from another in other operations : wherefore though the roots of Oxe eie can do something like vnto blacke Ellebor , yet for al that they cannot perform all those things that the same can . We know that thornes , stings , splinters of wood , and such like , bring pain , cause inflammations , draw vnto them humors from the parts neere adioining , if they be fastned in any part of the bodie ; no part of the bodie is hurt without pain ; the which is increased if any thing be thrust through , or put into the wound : peraduenture also if any other thing beside be put into the slit or bored eare , the same effect would follow which hapned by the root of this plant thrust in ; notwithstanding we here affirme nothing , we onely make way for curious men to make more diligent search touching the operations hereof . ‡ Clusius affirmes that when hee came to Vienna in Austria , this was vulgarly bought , sold , and vsed for the true blacke Ellebor , the ignorance of the Physitions and Apothecaries in the knowledge of simples was such to make vse of this so far diffe rent plant , when as they had the true blacke Hellebor growing plentifully wilde within seuen miles of the citie , the which afterward vpon his admonition , they made vse of . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the floures of Oxe eie made vp in a seare-cloth doe asswage and waste away cold hard swellings ; and it is reported that if they be drunk by and by after bathing , they make them in short time well coloured that haue been troubled with the yellow iaundice . CHAP. 258. Of French Marigold , or African Marigold . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great double African Marigold hath a great long browne reddish stalke , crested , furrowed and somewhat knobby , diuiding it selfe toward the top into other branches ; whereupon do grow leaues composed of many small leaues set vpon a middle rib by couples , much like vnto the leaues of wilde Valerian , bearing at the top very faire and beautifull double yellow floures , greater and more double than the greatest Damaske Rose , of a strong smell , but not vnpleasant . The floures being past , there succeedeth long blacke flat seed : the whole plant perisheth at the first approach of winter . 2 There is little difference betweene this and the precedent , or last described , sauing that this plant is much lesser , and bringeth forth more store of floures , which maketh the difference . ‡ And we may therefore call it Flos Aphricanus minor multiflorus ; The small double Africane Marigold . ‡ 1 Flos Aphricanus maior Polyanthos . The great African double Marigold . 3 Flos Aphricanus maior simplici flore . The great single French Marigold . 3 The single great Africane Marigold hath a thicke root , with some fibres annexed thereto ; from which riseth vp a thicke stalke chamfered and furrowed , of the height of two cubits , diuided into other small branches ; whereupon are set long leaues , compact or composed of many little leaues like those or the Ash tree , of a strong smell , yet not very vnpleasant : on the top of the branches do grow yellow single floures , composed in the middle of a bundle of yellow thrummes hard thrust together , paled about the edges with a border of yellow leaues . after which 〈◊〉 long blacke seed . The whole plant perisheth with the first frost , and must be sowne 〈◊〉 as the other sorts must be . 4 The common Africane or as they vulgarly terme it French Marigold hath small weake and tender branches trailing vpon the ground , reeling and leaning this way and that way , beset with leaues consisting of many particular leaues , indented about the edges , which being held vp against the sunne , or to the light , are seene to be full of holes like a sieue , euen as those of Saint Iohns woort : The floures stand at the top of the springie branches forth of long cups or huskes , consisting of eight or ten small leaues , yellow vnderneath , on the vpper side of a deeper yellow tending to the colour of a darke crimson veluet , as also soft in handling : but to describe the colour in words , it is not possible , but this way ; lay vpon paper with a pensill a yellow colour called Masticot , which being dry , lay the same ouer with a little saffron steeped in water or wine , which setteth forth most liuely the colour . The whole plant is of a most ranke and vnwholesome smell , and perisheth at the first frost . 4 Flos Aphricanus minor simplici flore . The small French Marigold . ¶ The Place . They are cherished and sowne in gardens euery yeere : they grow euery where almost in Africke of themselues , from whence we first had them , and that was when Charles the fisth Emperour of Rome made a famous conquest of Tunis ; whereupon it was called Flos Aphricanus , or Flos Tunetanus . ¶ The Time. They are to be sowne in the beginning of Aprill , if the season fall out to be warme , otherwise they must be sowne in a bed of dung , as shall be shewed in the chapter of Cucumbers . They bring forth their pleasant floures very late , and therefore there is the more diligence to be vsed to sow them very earely , because they shall not be ouertaken with the frost before their seed be ripe . ¶ The Names . The Africane or French Marigold is called in Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the floure or Gillofloure of India : in Latine , Cariophillus 〈◊〉 ; whereupon the French men call it 〈◊〉 d'Inde . Cordus calleth it Tanacetum 〈◊〉 , of the likenesse the leaues haue with Tansie , and of Peru a Prouince of America , from whence hee thought , it may be , it was first brought into Europe . Gesner calleth it Caltha Aphricana , and saith that it is called in the Carthagenian tongue , Pedua : some would haue it to be Petilius flos Plinij , but not properly : for Petilius slos is an Autumne floure growing among 〈◊〉 and brambles . Andreas Lacuna calleth it Othonna , which is a certaine herbe of the Troglodyres , growing in that part of Arabia which lieth toward Aegypt , hauing leaues full of holes as though they were eaten with mothes . Galen in his first booke of the faculties of Simple medicines , maketh mention of an herbe called 〈◊〉 , the juice whereof a certain Centurion did 〈◊〉 out of Barbarie all Aegypt ouer with so rancke a smell , and so lothsome , as Galen himselfe durst not so much as taste of it , but conjectured it to be deadly ; yet that Centurion did vse it against the extreme paines of the joints , and it seemeth to the patients themselues , to be of a very cold temperature ; but doubtlesse of a poisonsome quality , very neere to that of hemlockes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The vnpleasant smell , especiall that common sort with single floures ( that stuffeth the head like to that of Hemlocke , such as the juice of Lycopersium had ) doth shew that is of a poisonsome and cooling qualitie ; and also the same is manifested by diuers experiments : for I remember , saith 〈◊〉 , that I did see a boy whose lippes and mouth when he began to chew the floures did swell extremely ; as it hath often happened vnto them , that playing or piping with quils or kexes of Hemlockes , do hold them a while between their lippes : likewise he saith , we gaue to a cat the floures with their cups , tempered with fresh cheese , she forthwith mightely swelled , and a little while after died : also mice that haue eaten of the seed thereof haue been found dead . All which things do declare that this herbe is of a venomous and poisonsome facultie , and that they are not to be hearkned vnto , that suppose this herbe to be an harmles plant : so to conclude , these plants are most venomous and full of poison , and therefore not to be touched or smelled vnto , much lesse vsed in meat or medicine . CHAP. 259. Of the floure of the Sun , or the Marigold of Peru. ¶ The Description . 1 THe Indian Sun or the golden floure of Peru is a plant of such stature and talnesse that in one Sommer being sowne of a seede in Aprill , it hath risen vp to the height of fourteene soot in my garden , where one floure was in 〈◊〉 three pound and two ounces , and crosse ouerthwart the floure by measure sixteene inches broad . The stalkes are vpright and straight , of the bignesse of a strong mans arme , beset with large leaues euen to the top , like vnto the great Clot Bur : at the top of the stalke commeth 〈◊〉 for the most part one floure yet many times there spring out sucking buds , which come to no perfection : this great floure is in shape like to the Cammomil floure , beset round about with a pale or border of goodly yellow leaues , in shape like the leaues of the floures of white Lillies : the middle part whereof is made as it were of vnshorn veluet , or some curious cloth wrought with the needle , which braue worke ; if you do thorowly view and marke well , it seemeth to be an innumerable sort of small floures , resembling the nose or nozell of a candlesticke , broken from the foot thereof : from which small nozell sweateth forth excellent fine and cleere Turpentine , in sight , substance , sauour and taste . The whole plant in like manner being broken , smelleth of Turpentine : when the plant groweth to maturitie , the floures fal away , in place whereof appeareth the seed , blacke , and large , much like the seed of Gourds , set as though a cunning workeman had of purpose placed them in very good order , much like the honie-combes of Bees : the root is white , compact of many strings , which perish at the first approch of winter , and must be set in most perfect dunged ground : the manner how , shall be shewed when vpon the like occasion I shall speake of Cucumbers and Melons . 1 Flos Solis maior . The greater Sun floure . 2 Flos Solis minor . The lesser Sunne floure . 2 The other golden floure of Peru is like the former , sauing that it is altogether lower , and the leaues more iagged , and very few in number . 3 The male floure of the Sun of the smaller sort hath a thicke root , hard , and of a wooddy substance , with many threddie strings annexed thereto , from which riseth vp a gray or russet stalke , to the height of fiue or six cubits , of the bignesse of ones arme , whereupon are set great broad leaues with long foot-stalkes , very fragill or easie to breake , of an ouerworne greene colour , sharp pointed , and somewhat cut or hackt about the edges like a saw : the floure groweth at the top of the stalks , bordered about with a pale of yellow leaues : the thrummed middle part is blacker than that of the last described . The whole floure is compassed about likewise with diuers such russet leaues as those are that do grow lower vpon the stalks , but lesser and narrower . The plant and euery part therof doth smell of Turpentine , and the floure yeeldeth forth most cleere Turpentine , as my selfe haue noted diuers yeares . The seed is also long and blacke , with certaine lines or strakes of white running alongst the same . The roote and euery part thereof perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 4 The female or Marigold Sun floure hath a thicke and wooddie root , from which riseth vp a straight stem , diuiding it selfe into one or more branches , set with smooth leaues sharpe pointed , sleightly indented about the edges . The floures grow at the top of the branches , of a faint yellow colour , the middle part is of a deeper yellow tending to blacknesse , of the forme and shape of a single Marigold , whereupon I haue named it the Sunne Marigold . The seed as yet I haue not obserued . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow of themselues without setting or sowing , in Peru , and in diuers other prouinces of America , from whence the seeds haue beene brought into these parts of Europe . There hath been seen in Spaine and other hot regions a plant sowne and nourished vp from seed , to attain to the height of 24. foot in one yeare . ¶ The Time. The seed must be set or sowne in the beginning of Aprill if the weather be temperate , in the most fertile ground that may be , and where the Sun hath most power the whole day . ¶ The Names . The floure of the Sun is called in Latine Flos Solis , taking that name from those that haue reported it to turne with the Sun , the which I could neuer obserue , although I haue endeuored to finde out the truth of it ; but I rather thinke it was so called because it doth resemble the radiant beames of the Sun , whereupon some haue called it Corona Solis , and Sol Indianus , the Indian Sunne floure : others haue called it Chrysanthemum 〈◊〉 , or the golden floure of Peru : in English , the floure of the Sun , or the Sun floure . ¶ The Temperature . They are thought to be hot and dry of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . There hath not any thing been set downe either of the antient or later writers concerning the vertues of these plants , notwithstanding we haue found by triall , that the buds before they be floured , boiled and eaten with butter , vineger , and pepper , after the manner of Artichokes , are exceeding pleasant meat , surpassing the Artichoke far in procuring bodily lust . The same buds with the stalks neere vnto the top ( the hairinesse being taken away ) broiled vpon a gridiron , and afterward eaten with oile , vineger , and pepper , haue the like property . CHAP. 260. Of Jerusalem Artichoke . ONe may wel by the English name of this plant perceiue that those that vulgarly impose names vpon plants haue little either iudgement or knowledge of them . For this plant hath no similitude in leafe , stalke , root or manner of growing with an Artichoke , but onely a little similitude of taste in the dressed root ; neither came it from Ierusalem or out of Afia , but out of America , whence Fabius Columna one of the first setters of it forth fitly uames it Aster Peruuianus tuberosus , and Flos solis Farnesianus , because it so much resembles the Flos solis , and for that he first obserued it growing in the garden of Cardinall Farnesius , who had procured roots thereof from the West Indies . Pelliterius calls this 〈◊〉 Indicum tuberosum ; and 〈◊〉 in his Prodromus sets this forth by the name of 〈◊〉 latifolium Brasilianum ; but in his Pinax he hath it by the name of Helianthemum Indicum tuberosum . Also our Countreyman Mr. Parkinson hath exactly deliuered the history of this by the name of Battatas de Canada , Englishing it Potatoes of Canada : now all these that haue written and mentioned it , bring it from America , but from far different places , as from Peru , Brasil , and Canada : but this is not much material , seeing it now grows so wel & plentifully in so many places of England . I will now deliuer you the Historie , as I haue receiued it from my oft mentioned friend Mr. Goodyer , who , as you may see by the date , took it presently vpon the first 〈◊〉 into England . ‡ Flos Solis Pyramidalis . Ierusalem Artichoke . ¶ The Description . Flos solis Pyramidalis , parvo flore , tuberosa radice . 〈◊〉 Indicum quorundam . 1 THis wonderfull increasing plant hath growing vp from one root , one , sometimes two , three or more round green rough hairy straked stalks , commonly about twelue foot high , sometimes sixteene foot high or higher , as big as a childs arme , full of white spungious pith within . The leaues grow all alongst the stalkes out of order , of a light green color , rough , sharp pointed , about eight inches broad , and ten oreleuen inches long , deeply notched or indented about the edges , very like the leaues of the common flos solis Peruanus , but nothing crompled , and not so broad . The stalkes diuide themselues into many long branches euen from the roots to their very tops , bearing leaues smaller and smaller toward the tops , making the herbe appeare like a little tree , narrower and slenderer toward the top , in fashion of a steeple or Pyramide . The floures with vs grow onely at the toppes of the stalkes and branches , like those of the said flos solis , but no bigger than our common single Marigold , consisting of twelue or thirteene straked sharpe pointed bright yellow bordering leaues , growing foorth of a scaly small hairie head , with a small yellow thrummie matter within . These floures by reason of their late 〈◊〉 , which is commonly two or three weeks after Michaelmas , neuer bring their seed to perfection , & it maketh shew of abundance of small heads neere the tops of the stalkes and branches forth of the bosomes of the leaues , which neuer open and floure with vs , by reason they are destroyed with the frosts , which otherwise it seemes would be a goodly spectacle . The stalke sendes foorth many small creeping roots , whereby it is fed or nourished , full of hairie threddes euen from the vpper part of the earth , spreading farre abroad : amongst which from the maine root grow forth many tuberous roots , clustering together , sometimes fastened to the great root it selfe , sometimes growing on long strings a foot or more from the root , raising or heauing vp the earth aboue them , and sometimes appearing aboue the earth , producing from the increase of one root , thirty , forty , or fifty in number , or more , making in all vsually aboue a pecke , many times neere halfe a bushell , if the soile be good . These tuberous roots are of a reddish colour without , of a soft white substance within , bunched or bumped out many waies , sometimes as big as a mans fist , or not so big , with white noses or peaks where they will sprout or grow the next yeare . The stalkes bowed downe , and some part of them couered ouer with earth , send forth smal creeping threddie roots , and also tuberous roots like the 〈◊〉 , which I haue found by experience . These tuberous roots will abide 〈◊〉 in the earth all winter , though the stalkes and rootes by the which they were nourished vtterly rot and perish away , and will beginne to spring vp againe at the beginning of May , seldome sooner . ¶ The Place . Where this plant groweth naturally I know not , in Anno 1617 I receiued two small roots thereof from Master Franqueuill of London , no bigger than hens egges : the one I planted , and the other I gaue to a friend , mine brought mee a pecke of roots , wherewith I stored Hampshire . ¶ The Vertues . These rootes are dressed diuers waies ; some boile them in water , and after stew them with sacke and butter , adding a little Ginger : others bake them in pies , putting Marrow , Dates , Ginger , Raisons of the Sun , Sacke , &c. Others some other way , as they are led by their skill in Cookerie . But in my iudgement , which way soeuer they be drest and eaten they stirre and cause a filthie loathsome stinking winde within the bodie , thereby causing the belly to bee pained and tormented , and are a meat more fit for swine , than men : yet some say they haue vsually eaten them , and haue found no such windie qualitie in them . 17. Octob. 1621. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ CHAP. 261. Of Cammomill . 1 Chamaemelum . Cammomill . 2 Chamaemelum nudum odoratum . Sweet naked Cammomill . ¶ The Description . 1 TO distinguish the kindes of Cammomils with sundry descriptions would be but to enlarge the volume , and small profit would thereby redound to the Reader , considering they are so well knowne to all : notwithstanding it shall not be amisse to say something of them , to keepe the order and method of the booke , hitherto obserued . The common Cammomill hath many weake and feeble branches trailing vpon the ground , taking hold vpon the top of the earth , as it runneth , whereby it greatly encreaseth . The leaues are very sine , and much iagged or deepely cut , of a strong sweet smell : among which come forth the floures like vnto the field Daisie , bordered about the edge with a pale of white leaues : the middle part is yellow , composed of such thrums close thrust together , as is that of the Daisie . The root is very small and threddy . 2 The second kinde of Cammomill hath leaues , roots , stalks , and creeping branches like the precedent : the floures grow at the tops of small tender stems , which are nothing else but such yellow thrummie matter as is in the midst of the rest of the Cammomils , without any pale or border of white floures , as the others haue : the whole plant is of a pleasing sweet smell ; whereupon some haue giuen it this addition , Odoratum . 3 This third Cammomil differeth not from the former , sauing that the leaues hereof are very much doubled with white leaues , insomuch that the yellow thrum in the middle is but little seen , and the other very single , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 Chamaemelum Anglicum flore multiplici . Double floured Cammomill . 4 Chamaemelum Romanum . Romane Cammomil . 4 Romane Cammomill hath many slender stalkes , yet stiffer and stronger than any of the others , by reason whereof it standeth more vpright , and doth not creepe vpon the earth as the others doe . The leaues are of a more whitish colour , tending to the colour of the leaues of Woad . The floures be likewise yellow in the middle , and paled about with a border of small white floures . ¶ The Place . These plants are set in gardens both for pleasure and also profit . ¶ The Time. They floure most part of all the Sommer . ¶ The Names . Cammomill is called 〈◊〉 : of some , Anthemis , and 〈◊〉 , and also Leucanthemon , especially that double floured Cammomill : which Greeke name is taken from the whitenes of his floure : in English , Cammomill : it is called Cammomil , because the floures haue the smel of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an apple , which is plainly perceiued in common Cammomill . ¶ The Temperature . Cammomill , saith Galen , is hot and dry in the first degree , and is of thinne parts : it is of force to digest , slacken , and rarifie ; also it is thought to be like the Rose in thinnesse of parts , comming to the operation of oyle in heate , which are to man familiar and temperate : wherefore it is a speciall helpe against wearisomenesse ; it easeth and mitigateth paine , it mollifieth and suppleth , and all these operations are in our vulgar Cammomill , as common experience teacheth , for it 〈◊〉 moderately , and drieth little . ¶ The Vertues . Cammomill is good against the collicke and stone ; it prouoketh vrine , and is most singular in Clysters which are made against the foresaid diseases . Oile of Cammomill is exceeding good against all manner of ache and paine , bruisings , shrinking of sinewes , hardnesse , and cold swellings . The decoction of Cammomill made in wine and drunke , is good against coldnesse in the stomacke , soure belchings , voideth winde , and mightily bringeth downe the monethly courses . The Egyptians haue vsed it for a remedie against all cold agues ; and they did therefore consecrate it ( as Galen saith ) to their Deities . The decoction made in white wine and drunk , expelleth the dead child , and secondine or after-birth , speedily , and clenseth those parts . The herbe boyled in posset Ale , and giuen to drinke , easeth the paine of the chest comming of winde , and expelleth tough and clammy flegme , and helpeth children of the Ague . The herbe vsed in baths prouoketh sweat , rarifieth the skinne , and openeth the pores : briefely , it mitigateth gripings and gnawings of the belly ; it alayeth the paines of the sides , mollifies hard swellings , and wasteth away raw and vndigested humors . The oyle compounded of the floures performeth the same , and is a remedie against all wearisomenesse , and is with good successe mixed with all those things that are applied to mitigate paine . CHAP. 262. Of May-weed , or wilde Cammomill . ¶ The Kindes . THere be three kindes of wilde Cammomill , which are generally called in Latine Cotulae ; one stinking , and two other not stinking : the one hath his floure all white throughout the compasse , and also in the middle ; and the other yellow . Besides these there is another with verie faire double floures voyd of smell , which a Kentish Gentleman called Mr. Bartholmew Lane found growing wilde in a field in the Isle of Thanet , neere vnto a house called Queakes , sometime the house of Sir Henry Crispe . Likewise Mr. Hesketh , before remembred , found it in the garden of his Inne at Barnet , if my memorie faile me not , at the signe of the red Lyon , or neere vnto it , and in a poore womans garden as he was riding into Lancashire . ‡ The double floured May-weed , the last yeare , being 1632. I ( being in company with Mr. William Broad , Mr. Iames Clarke , and some other London Apothecaries in the Isle of Thanet ) found it growing wild vpon the cliffe side , close by the towne of Margate , and in some other places of the Island . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 MAy-weed bringeth forth round stalkes , greene , brittle , and full of iuyce , parted into many branches thicker and higher than those of Cammomil ; the leaues in like maner are broader , and of a blackish greene colour . The floures are like in forme and colour , yet commonly larger , and of a ranke and naughty smell : the root is wooddy , and perisheth when the seed is ripe . The whole plant stinketh , and giueth a ranke smell . ‡ This herbe varies , in that it is found sometimes with narrower , and otherwhiles with broader leaues ; as also with a strong vnpleasant smell , or without any smell at all : the floures also are single , or else ( which is seldome found ) very double . ‡ 2 The yellow May-weed hath a small and tender root , from which riseth vp a feeble stalke diuiding it 〈◊〉 into many other branches , whereupon do grow leaues not vnlike to Cammomill , but thinner , and fewer in number . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a gold yellow colour , ‡ This I take to be no other than the Buphthalmum verum of our Author , formerly described in the second place of the 257. chapter . 3 This mountaine Cammomill hath leaues somewhat deepely cut in almost to the middle rib , thicke also and iuycie , of a bitterish taste , and of no pleasant smell : the stalkes are weake , and some foot high , carrying at their tops single floures , bigger , yet like those of Cammomill , yellow in the middle , with a border of twenty or more long white leaues , encompassing it . It increaseth much , as Cammomill doth , and hath creeping roots . It is found vpon the Stirian Alpes , and floureth in Iuly and August . Clusius hath set this forth by the name of Leucanthemum Alpinum . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . May-weed . ‡ 3 Leucanthemum Alpinum Clusij . Wilde Mountaine Cammomill . ¶ The Place . They grow in Corne fields neere vnto path wayes , and in the borders of fields . ¶ The Time. Thee floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . May-weed is called in shops Cotula foetida : of Leonhartus Fuchsius , Parthenium , and Virginea , but not truly : of others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Espargoutte : in English , May-weed , wilde Cammomill , and stinking Mathes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . May-weed is not vsed for meate nor medicine , and therefore the faculties are vnknowne ; yet all of them are thought to be hot and dry , and like after a sort in operation to Cammomill , but nothing at all agreeing with mans nature ; notwithstanding it is commended against the infirmities of the mother , seeing all stinking things are good against those diseases . It is an vnprofitable weed among corne , and raiseth blisters vpon the hands of the weeders and reapers . CHAP. 263. Of Pellitorie of Spaine . ¶ The Description . 1 PYrethrum , in English , Pellitorie of Spaine ( by the name whereof some doe vnproperly call another plant , which is indeed the true Imperatoria , or Master-wort , and not Pellitorie ) hath great and fat leaues like vnto Fennell , trailing vpon the ground : amongst which , immediately from the root riseth vp a fat great stem , bearing at the top a goodly floure , fashioned like the great single white Daisie , whose bunch or knob in the midst is yellow like that of the Daisie , and bordered about with a pale of small leaues , exceeding white on the vpper side , and vnder of a 〈◊〉 purple colour : the root is long , of the bignesse of a finger , very hot , and of a burning taste . 2 The wilde Pellitorie groweth vp like vnto wilde Cheruile , resembling the leaues of Caucalis , of a quicke and nipping taste , like the leaues of Dittander , or Pepper-wort : the floures grow at the top of slender stalkes , in small tufts or spoky vmbels , of a white colour : the root is tough , and of the bignesse of a little finger , with some threds thereto belonging , and of a quicke biting taste . 1 Pyrethrum officinarum . Pellitorie of Spaine . 2 Pyrethrum syluestre . Wilde Pellitorie . ¶ The Place . It groweth in my garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. It floureth and seedeth in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Pellitorie of Spaine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by reason of his hot and fierie taste : in shops also Pyrethrum : in Latine , Saliuaris : in Italian , Pyrethro : in Spanish , Pelitre : in French , Pied d' Alexandre , that is to say , Pes Alexandrinus , or Alexanders foot : in high and low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Pellitorie of Spaine ; and of some , Bertram , after the Dutch name : and this is the right 〈◊〉 , or Pellitorie of Spaine ; for that which diuers here in England take to be the right , is not so , as I haue before noted . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root of Pellitorie of Spaine is very hot and burning , by reason whereof it taketh away the cold shiuering of Agues , that haue been of long continuance , and is good for those that are taken with a dead palsie , as Dioscorides writeth . The same is with good successe mixed with Antidotes or counterpoysons which serue against the megrim or continuall paine of the head , the dizzinesse called 〈◊〉 , the apoplexie , the falling sicknesse , the trembling of the sinewes , and palsies , for it is a singular good and effectuall remedy for all cold and continuall infirmities of the head and sinewes . 〈◊〉 taken with honey is good against all cold diseases of the braine . The root chewed in the mouth draweth forth great store of rheume , slime , and filthy waterish humors , and easeth the paine of the teeth , especially if it be stamped with a little Staues-acre , and tied in a small bag , and put into the mouth , and there suffered to remaine a certaine space . If it be boyled in Vineger , and kept warme in the mouth it hath the same effect . The oyle wherein Pellitorie hath been boyled is good to anoint the body to procure sweating , and is excellent good to anoint any part that is bruised and blacke , although the member be declining to mortification : it is good also for such as are stricken with the palsie . It is most singular for the Surgeons of the Hospitals to put into their vnctions contra 〈◊〉 morbum , and such other diseases that be cousin germanes thereunto . CHAP. 264. Of Leopards bane . † 1 Doronicum minus officinarum . Small Leopards bane . † 2 Doronicum maius Officinarum . Great Leopards bane . ¶ The Description . 1 OF this Plant Doronicum there be sundry kindes , whereof I will onely touch foure : Dodonaeus vnproperly calleth it Aconitum pardalianches , which hath hapned through the negligence of Dioscorides and Theophrastus , who in describing Doronicum , haue not onely omitted the floures thereof , but haue committed that negligence in many and diuers other plants , leauing out in many plants which they haue described , the special accidents ; which hath not a little troubled the study and determination of the best herbarists of late yeares , not knowing certainely what to determine and set downe in so ambiguous a matter , some taking it one way , and some another , and some esteeming it to be Aconitum . But for the better vnderstanding hereof , know that this word Aconitum , as it is a name attributed to diuers plants , so it is to be considered , that all plants called by this name are malignant and venomous , as with the iuyce and root whereof such as hunted after wilde and noysome beasts were wont to embrue and dip their arrowes , the sooner and more surely to dispatch and slay the beast in chase . But for the proofe of the goodnesse of this Doronicum and the rest of his kind , know also , That Lobel writeth of one called Iohn de Vroede , who ate very many of the roots at sundry times , and found them very pleasant in tast , and very comfortable . But to leaue controuersies , circumstances , and obiections which here might be brought in and alledged , assure your selues that this plant Doronicum minus Officinarum ( whose roots Pena reporteth to haue found plentifully growing vpon the Pede-mountaine hills and certaine high places in France ) hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , somewhat like Plantaine : among which rise vp many tender hairy stalks some handfull and an halfe high , bearing at the top certain single yellow floures , which when they fade change into downe , and are caried away with the winde . The roots are thicke and many , very crookedly crossing and tangling one within another , resembling a Scorpion , and in some yeares do grow in our English gardens into infinite numbers . 3 Doronicum radice repente . Cray-fish Wolfes bane . 4 Doronicum brachiata radice . Winged Wolfes bane . 2 The second kinde of Dorouicum hath larger leaues than the former , but round , and broader , almost like the small leaues of the Clot or Burre ; among which riseth vp a stalke scarse a cubit high : the floures are like the former : the root is longer and bigger than the former , barred ouer with many scaly barks , in colour white , and shining like white marble , hauing on each side one arme or finne , not vnlike to the sea Shrimpe called Squilla marina , or rather like the ribbes or scales of a Scorpions body , and is sweet in taste . 3 The third kinde of Doronicum , growing naturally in great aboundance in the mountaines of France , is also brought into and acquainted with our English grounds , bearing very large leaues of a light yellowish greene , and hairy like Pilosella , or Cucumis agrestis . The stalkes are a cubit high , hauing at the top yellow floures like Buphthalmum , or Consolida media vulnerariorum : all the root is barred and welted ouer with scales like the taile of a Scorpion , white of colour , and in 〈◊〉 sweet , with some bitternesse , yeelding forth much clamminesse , which is very astringent . 4 The fourth kinde hereof is found in the wooddy mountaines about Turin and Sauoy , very like vnto the former , sauing that the leaues are somwhat rougher , the floures greater , and the stalks higher . But to be short , each of these kindes are so like one another , that in shew , taste , smell , and manner of growing they seeme to be as it were all one : therefore it were superfluous to stand vpon their varietie of names , Pardalianches , Myoctonum , Thelyphonum , 〈◊〉 , and such like , of Theophrastus , Dioscorides , Pliny , or any of the new Writers , which names they haue giuen vnto Doronicum ; for by the opinion of the most skilfull in plants , they are but Synonimies of one kinde of plant . And though these old writers speake of the hurtfull qualities of these plants ; yet experience teacheth vs that they haue written what they haue heard and read , and not what they haue knowne and proued ; for it is apparant , that Doronicum ( by the consent of the old and new writers ) is vsed as an antidote or certaine treacle , as well in the confections de Gemmis Mesuae , as in Electuario Aromatum . And though Matthiolus disclaimeth against the vse thereof , and calleth it Pardalianches , that is , Wolfes bane ; yet let the Learned know , that quantitas , non 〈◊〉 as , nocet : for though Saffron be comfortable to the heart , yet if you giue thereof , or of muske , or any such cordial thing , too great a quantitie , it killeth the party which receiueth it . ‡ 5 Doronicum angustifolium Austriacum . Narrow leaued Wolfes bane . ‡ 6 Doronicum Stiriacum flore amplo ; Large floured Wolfes bane . ‡ 5 To these foure formerly intended by our Author , may we fitly adde some others out of Clusius . The first of these hath a stalke some foot high , soft , rough , and crested : the 〈◊〉 are few , thicke , narrow , long , very greene and shining , yet hairy on their vpper sides , but smooth on the lower sides , and of a lighter greene ; yet those that adorne the stalke are narrower : there groweth commonly at the top of the stalke one single floure of the shape and bignesse of the common Doronicum described in the second place , but of a brighter yellow : the seed is little and blackish , and is carried away with the winde : the root is small , blackish , and ioynted , hauing somewhat thicke white fibres , and an aromaticke taste . This 〈◊〉 in Iuly and August , and growes in rockie places vpon the highest Alpes . Clusius ( the first and onely describer thereof ) calls it Doronicum 2. siue Austriacum 1. 6 This growes somewhat higher than the last described , and hath much broader and rounder leaues , and those full of veines , and snipt about the edges . The knots and osf-sets of the roots descend not down , but run on the 〈◊〉 of the ground , and so send forth fibres on each side , to 〈◊〉 then and attract nourishment . The floure is like that of the former , but much larger . This groweth in the high mountainous places of Stiria , and floures at the same time as the former . Clusius calls this Doronicum 4. Stiriacum . 7 This is the largest of all the rest , and hath a stalke two cubits or more high , of the thicknesse of ones little finger , crested , rough , and towards the top diuided into sundry branches . The leaues next to the root are round , wrinkled , hairy , and fastned to a long stalke : those towards the top of the stalke are longer and narrower , and ingirt the stalke at their setting on . The floures are large and yellow , like to the other plants of this kinde : the seed also is carried away with the winde , and is longish , and of a greenish colour : the root is knotty or ioynted like to a little Shrimpe , and of a whitish greene colour . This floures in Iune or Iuly , and growes vpon the like places as the former . Clusius calls this Doronicum 7. Austriacum 3. ‡ ‡ 7 Doronicum maximum . The greatest Wolfe-bane . ¶ The Place . The place is sufficiently set forth in the description ; yet you shall vnderstand , that I haue the two first in my 〈◊〉 ; the second hath beene found 〈◊〉 gathered in the cold mountaines of Northumberland , by Dr. Penny lately of London deceased , a man of much experience and knowledge in Simples , whose death my selfe and many others do greatly bewaile . ¶ The Time. They floure in the months of Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Concerning their names I haue already spoken ; yet sith I would be glad that our English 〈◊〉 may know how to call it , they may terme Doronicum by this name , Cray-fish Pisse-a-bed , because the floure is like Dandelion , which is called Pisse-a-bed . ‡ Our Author certainly at the beginning of this chapter did not well vnderstand what he said , when he affirmes , That the reason of the not wel knowing the Doronicum of the Antients was , [ through the negligence of Dioscorides and Theophrastus , who in describing Doronicum , &c. ] Now it is manifest , that neither of these Authors , nor any of the antient Greekes euer so much as named Doronicum : but that which he should haue said , was , That the want of exact describing the Aconitum thelyphonon in Theophrastus , and Aconitum Pardalianches in Dioscorides , ( which are iudged to be the same plant and all one with our Doronicum ) hath beene the cause , that the controuersie which Matthiolus and others haue of late raised cannot be fully determined ; which is , Whether that the vulgar Doronicum , vsed in shops , and described in this chapter , be the Aconitum 〈◊〉 ? Matthiolus affirmes it is , and much and vehemently exclaimes against the vse thereof in cordiall Electuaries , as that which is of a most pernitious and deadly qualitie , because that ( as he affirmes ) it will kill dogs : now Dodonaeus also seems to incline to his opinion : but others ( and not without good reason ) deny it ; as Gesner in his Epistles , who made often 〈◊〉 of it vpon himselfe : part of his words are set downe hereafter by our Author ( being translated out of Dodonaeus ) and some part also 〈◊〉 shall finde added in the end of the vertues : and these are other some ; Plura alia nunc omitto , quibus ostendere liquido possem , nec Doronicum nostrum , 〈◊〉 Aconitum vllo modo esse venenatum homini . Canibus autem letiferum essescio , non solum si drachmarum 4. sed 〈◊〉 si vnius pondere sumant . And before he said , quasi non 〈◊〉 multa canibus sint venena , quae homini 〈◊〉 sunt ; vt de asparago fertur . Of the same opinion with Gesner is Pena and Lobel , who , 〈◊〉 . p. 290 , & 291. do largely handle this matter , & exceedingly deride and scoffe at Matthiolus , 〈◊〉 his vehement declaiming against the vse thereof . Now briefely my opinion is this , That the Doronicum here mentioned is not that mentioned and written of by 〈◊〉 and the Arabians ; neither is it the Aconitum Pardalianches of 〈◊〉 , nor of so malignant a qualitie as 〈◊〉 would haue it ; for I my selfe also haue often eaten of it , and that in a pretty quantitie , without the 〈◊〉 offence . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I haue sufficiently spoken of that for which I haue warrant to write , both touching their natures and vertues ; for the matter hath continued so ambiguous and so doubtfull , yea , and so ful of controuersies , that I dare not commit that to the world which I haue read : these few lines therefore shall suffice for this present ; the rest which might be said I referre to the great and learned Doctors , and to your owne consideration . These herbes are mixed with compound medicines that mitigate the paine of the eyes , and by reason of his cold qualitie , being fresh and greene , it helpeth the inflammation or fierie heate of the eyes . It is reported and asfirmed , that it killeth Panthers , Swine , Wolues , and all kindes of wilde beasts , being giuen them with flesh . Theophrastus saith , That it killeth Cattell , Sheepe , Oxen , and all foure-footed beasts , within the compasse of one day , not by taking it inwardly onely , but if the herbe or root be tied vnto their priuy parts . Yet he writeth further , That the root being drunke is a remedie against the stinging of Scorpions ; which sheweth , that this herbe or the root thereof is not deadly to man , but to diuers beasts onely : which thing also is found out by trial and manifest experience ; for Conrade Gesner ( a man in our time singularly learned , and a most diligent searcher of many things ) in a certaine Epistle written to Adolphus Occo , sheweth , That he himselfe hath oftentimes inwardly taken the root hereof greene , dry , whole , preserued with honey , and also beaten to pouder ; and that euen the very same day in which hee wrote these things , hee had drunke with warme water two drams of the roots made into fine pouder , neither felt he any hurt thereby : and that he oftentimes also had giuen the same to his sicke Patients , both by it selfe , and also mixed with other things , and that very luckily . Moreouer , the 〈◊〉 in stead of Doronicum doe vse ( though amisse ) the roots thereof without any manifest danger . That this 〈◊〉 killeth dogs , it is very certaine , and found out by triall : which thing Matthiolus could hardly beleeue , but that at length he found it out to be true by a manifest example , as he confesseth in his Commentaries . ‡ I haue ( saith Gesner ) oft with very good successe prescribed it to my Patients , both alone , as also mixed with other medicines , especially in the Vertigo and falling sicknesse : sometimes also I mix therewith Gentian , the pouder of Misle-toe , and 〈◊〉 : thus it workes admirable effects in the Epilepsie , if the vse thereof be continued for some time . ‡ CHAP. 265. Of Sage . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Sage is very full of stalkes , foure square , of a wooddy substance , parted into branches , about the which grow broad leaues , long , wrinckled , rough , whitish , verie like to the leaues of wilde Mullein , but rougher , and not so white , like in roughnesse to woollen cloath thread-bare : the floures stand forked in the tops of the branches like those of dead Nettle , or of Clarie , of a purple blew colour ; in the place of which doth grow little blackish seeds , in small huskes . The root is hard and wooddy sending forth a number of little strings . 2 The lesser Sage is also a shrubby plant , spred into branches like to the former , but lesser : the stalkes hereof are tenderer : the leaues be long , lesser , narrower , but not lesse rough ; to which there do grow in the place wherein they are fixed to the stalke , two little leaues standing on either side one right against another , somewhat after the manner of 〈◊〉 or little 〈◊〉 : the floures are eared blew like those of the former : the root also is wooddy : both of them are of a certaine strong smell , but nothing at all offensiue ; and that which is the lesser is the better . 3 This Indian Sage hath diuers branches of a wooddy substance , whereon doe grow small leaues , long , rough , and narrow , of an ouerworne colour , and of a most sweet and fragrant smell . The floures grow alongst the top of the branches , of a white colour , in forme like the precedent . The root is tough and wooddy . 1 Saluia maior . Great Sage . 2 Saluia minor . Small Sage . 4 The Mountaine Sage hath an vpright stalke smooth and plaine , whereupon do grow 〈◊〉 rough and rugged leaues , sleightly nicked , and vneuenly indented about the edges , 〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉 colour , sharpe pointed , and of a ranke smell : the floures grow alongst the top of the stalke , 〈◊〉 shape like those of Rosemarie , of a whitish red colour . The root is likewise wooddy . 5 We haue in our gardens a kinde of Sage , the leaues whereof are reddish ; part of those red leaues are striped with white , others mixed with white , greene , and red , euen as Nature list to play with such plants . This is an elegant varietie , and is called Saluia variegata elegans , Variegated or painted Sage . 6 We haue also another , the leaues whereof are for the most part white , somewhat mixed with greene , often one leafe white , and another greene , euen as Nature list , as we haue said . This is not so rare as the former , nor neere so beautifull , wherefore it may be termed Saluia variegata vulgaris , Common painted Sage . ‡ 7 There is kept in some of our chiefe gardens a fine Sage , which in shape and manner of growing resembles the smaller Sage , but in smell and taste hath some affinity with Wormwood ; whence it may be termed Saluia Absint hites , or Wormewood Sage . Bauhine onely hath mentioned this , and that in the fourth place in his Pinax , pag. 237. by the name of Saluiaminor altera : and hee addes , Haec odore & sapore est 〈◊〉 , floreque rubente : That is , This hath the smell and taste of Wormewood , and a red floure : but ours ( if my memorie faile me not ) hath a whitish floure ; it is a tender plant , and must be carefully preserued from the extremitie of Winter . I first saw this Sage with Mr. Cannon , and by him it was communicated to some others . 3 Saluia Indica . Indian Sage . 4 Saluia Alpina . Mountaine Sage . ‡ 8 Saluia Cretica 〈◊〉 . Apple-bearing Sage of Candy . ‡ 8 Saluia Cretica non 〈◊〉 . Candy Sage without Apples . 8 This which we here giue you hath pretty large leaues , and those also very hairy on the vnder side , but rough on the vpper side like as the ordinarie Sage . The stalkes are rough and hairie , foure square below , and round at their tops . The floures in their growing and shape are like those of the ordinarie , but of a whitish purple colour ; and fading , they are each of them succeeded by three or 〈◊〉 seeds , which are larger than in other Sages , and so fill their seed-vessels , that they shew like berries . The smell of the whole plant is somewhat more vehement than that of the ordinarie : the Jeaues also haue sometimes little eares or appendices , as in the smaller or Pig-Sage : and in Candy ( the naturall place of the growth ) it beares excrescences , or Apples ( if we may so terme them ) of the bignesse of large 〈◊〉 , or Oke-Apples : whence Clusius hath giuen you two figures by the same titles as I here present the same to your view . Matthiolus , Dodonaeus , and others also haue made mention hereof . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Sage grow not wilde in England : I haue them all in my garden : most of them are very common . ‡ The fine or elegant painted Sage was first found in a countrey garden , by Mr. Iohn Tradescant , and by him imparted to other louers of plants . ‡ ¶ The Time. These Sages floure in Iune and Iuly , or later : they are fitly remoued and planted in March. ¶ The Names . Sage is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries , the Italians , and the Spaniards keepe the Latine name Saluia : in high-Dutch , Salben : in French , Sauge : in low-Dutch , Sauie : in English , Sage . ¶ The Temperature . Sage is manifestly hot and dry in the beginning 〈◊〉 the third degree , or in the later end of the second ; it hath adioyned no little astriction or binding . ¶ The Vertues . Agrippa and likewise Aetius haue called it the Holy-herbe , because women with childe if they be like to come before their time , and are troubled with abortments , do eate thereof to their great good ; for it closeth the matrix , and maketh them fruitfull , it retaineth the birth , and giuerh it life , and if the woman about the fourth day 〈◊〉 going abroad after her childing , shal drink nine ounces of the iuyce of Sage with a 〈◊〉 salt , and then vse the companie of her husband , she shall without doubt conceiue and bring forth store 〈◊〉 children , which are the blessing of God. Thus far Agrippa . Sage is singular good for the head and braine ; it quickneth the sences and memory , strengthneth the sinewes , restoreth health to those that haue the palsie vpon a moist cause , takes away shaking or trembling of the members ; and being put vp into the nosthrils , it draweth thin flegme out 〈◊〉 the head . It is likewise commended against the spitting of bloud , the cough , and paines of the sides , and bitings of Serpents . The iuyce of Sage drunke with honey is good for those that spit and vomit bloud , and stoppeth the flux thereof incontinently , expelleth winde , drieth the dropsie , helpeth the palsie , strengthneth the sinewes , and cleanseth the bloud . The leaues sodden in water , with Wood-binde leaues , Plantaine , Rosemary , Honey , Allome , and some white wine , make an excellent water to wash the secret parts of man or woman , and for cankers or other sorenesse in the mouth , especially if you boyle in the same a faire bright shining Sea-cole , which maketh it of greater efficacie . No man needs to doubt of the wholesomnesse of Sage Ale , being brewed as it should be , with Sage , 〈◊〉 , Betony , Spikenard , Squinanth , and Fennell seeds . The leaues of red Sage put into a woodden dish , wherein is put very quicke coles , with some ashes in the bottome of the dish to keepe the same from burning , and a little vineger sprinkled vpon the leaues lying vpon the coles , and so wrapped in a linnen cloath , and holden very hot vnto the side of those that are troubled with a grieuous stitch , taketh away the paine presently : The same helpeth greatly the extremitie of the pleurisie . CHAP. 266. Of French Sage or wooddie Mullein . 1 Verbascum Matthioli . French Sage . ‡ 2 Verbascum angustis Saluiae folijs , The lesser French Sage . ‡ 3 Phlomos Lychnites Syriaca . Syrian Sage-leaued Mullein . ¶ The Description . 1 WIld Mullein , wooddie Mullein , Matthiolus his Mullein , or French Sage groweth vp like a small wooddie shrub , hauing many wooddie branches of a woollie and hoarie colour , soft and downie : whereupon are placed thicke hoarie leaues , of a strong ponticke 〈◊〉 , in shape like the leaues of Sage , whereupon the vulgar people call it French Sage : toward the top of the branches are placed roundles or crownets of yellow gaping floures like those of dead Nettle , but much greater . The root is thicke , tough , and of a wooddie substance , as is all the rest of the plant . † 2 There is another sort hereof that is very like the other , sauing that the leaues & euery other part of this plant , hath a most sweet and pleasant smell , and the other more strong and offensiue : the leaues also are much lesser and narrower , somewhat resembling those of the lesser Sage . ‡ 3 I thinke it not amisse here to insert this no lesse rare than beautifull plant , which differs from the last described in the manner of growing & shape of the floures , which resemble those of the 〈◊〉 Chalcedonica , or None-such , but are of a yellow colour . The leaues are hairy , narrow , and sharp pointed ; the stalkes square , and root wooddie . Lobel ( to whom we are beholden for this figure and description ) calls this , Phlomos 〈◊〉 altera Syriaca . ‡ ¶ The Place . These wilde Mulleins do grow wilde in diuers Prouinces of Spaine , and also in 〈◊〉 , vpon drie bankes , and stony places : I haue them both in my garden , and many others likewise . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . They are called of the learned men of our time , Verbasca Syluestria : the first is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Elychnium , or after others , Elychinium , because of the Cottonie substance thereof , matches , or weeks were made to keep light in lamps : Verbascum Lychnitis , as Dioscorides himselfe testifieth , is named also Thryallis or Rose Campion ; but the floure of Thryallis is red of colour , as Nicander in his Counterpoisons doth shew , but the floures of these are yellow : therefore they are neither Thryallis nor Lychnitis , but Syluestre Verbascum , or wilde Mullein , as we haue already taught in the Chapter of Rose Campion , that Thryallis is Lychnitis satiua , or Rose Campion . There is nothing to the contrary , but that there may be many plants with soft downie leaues fit to make Candle weeke of : in English it is generally called French Sage : wee may call it Sage Mulleine . ¶ The Temperature . As these be like in vertues to the others going before , so they be likewise dric in temperature . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues are stamped and laied in manner of a pultis vpon burnings and scaldings . CHAP. 267. Of Clarie . 1 Gallitricum , 〈◊〉 Horminum . Common Clarie . 2 Gallitricum alterum . Small Clarie . ‡ 3 Horminum syluestre , Fuchsij . Fuchsius his wilde Clarie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Clarie which is the right , bringeth forth thick stalks foure square , two foot long , diuided into branches : it hath many leaues growing both from the rootes , and along the stalkes and branches by distances , one against another by two and two , great , a handfull broad or broader , somewhat rough , vnequall , whitish and hairie , as be also the stalkes . The floures are like those of Sage , or of dead Nettle , of colour white , out of a light blew : after which grow vp long toothed huskes in stead of cods , in which is blacke seed . The root is full of strings : the whole herbe yeeldeth forth a rank and strong smell that stuffeth the head : it perisheth after the seed is ripe , which is in the second yeare after it is sowne . 2 The second kinde of Clarie hath likewise stalkes foure square , a foot and a halfe high : the leaues also be rough and rugged , lesser , and not so white . The floures be alike , of colour purple or blew : the rootes bee as those of the former are . This hath not so strong a sent by a great deale . 3 There is a kinde of Clarie which Fuchsius pictureth for wilde Clarie , that hath shorter stalkes , hairie , and also foure square : the leaues lesser , long , deeper indented : the floures blew of colour , sweet of smell , but not so sweet as those of † 4 Colus Iouis . Iupiters 〈◊〉 . the right Clarie : the husks or cods when they are ripe bend downwards : the seed is blackish ; the roots in like manner are blacke and full of strings . 4 The fourth kind of Horminum , called Iovis Colus , representeth in the highest top of the stalke a distaffe , wrapped about with yellow flax , whereof it tooke his name , hauing knobbie roots , with certaine strings annexed thereto like Galcopsis , or like vnto the roots of Clarie , which doe yeeld forth sundry foure square rough stalks , two cubits high ; whereon do grow leaues like tl ose of the Nettle , rough , sharpe pointed , and of an ouerworne greene colour : the floures do grow alongst the top of the stalks , by certaine spaces , set round about in smal coronets , or wharles , like those of Sage in forme , but of a yellow colour . ¶ The Place . These doe grow wilde in some places , notwithstanding they are manured and planted in Gardens , almost euery where , except Iupiters distaffe , beeing a kinde thereof , which I haue in my Garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . Clarie is called of the Apothecaries Gallitricum ; it is likewise named Oruala : of some , Tota bona , but not properly : of others , Scarlea , Sclarea , Centrum Galli , and Matrisaluia . in Iralian , Sciaria : in French , Oruale : in High Dutch , Scharlach : in Low Dutch , Scharleye : in English , Clarie , or Cleere eie . Iupiters distaffe is called Colus Iovis : of some , Galeopsis lutea , but not properly : of diuers , Horminum luteum , or yellow Clarie , and Horminum Tridentinum , or Clarie of Trent . ¶ The Temperature . Clarie is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Clarie poudered , finely searced and mixed with hony , taketh away the dimnesse of the eies , and clecreth the sight . The same stamped , infused , or laied to steepe in warme water , the mussilag or slimie substance taken and applied plaisterwise , draweth forth splinters of wood , thornes , or any other thing fixed in the bodie : it also scattereth and dissolueth all kindes of swellings , especially in the ioints . The seed poudered and drunke with wine , stirreth vp bodily lust . The leaues of Clarie taken any manner of way , helpeth the weaknesse of the backe proceeding of the ouermuch flowing of the whites , but most effectually if they be fried with egges in manner of a Tansie , either the leaues whole or stamped . CHAP. 268. Of wilde Clarie , or Oculus Christi . ¶ The Description . 1 OCulus Christi is also a kinde of Clarie , but lesser : the stalkes are many , a cubite high , squared , and somewhat hairie : the leaues be broad , rough , and of a blackish green colour . The floures grow alongst the stalkes , of a blewish colour . The seed is round and blackish , the root is thicke and tough , with some threds annexed thereto . ‡ This is Hormini syluestris 4. quinta species of Clusius . ‡ 2 The purple Clarie hath leaues somewhat round , layd ouer with a hoarie cottony substance , not much vnlike Horehound : among which rise vp small hairie square stalks , set toward the top with little leaues of a purple colour , which appeare at the first view to be floures , and yet are nothing else but leaues , turned into an excellent purple colour : and among these beautifull leaues come forth small floures of a blewish or watchet colour , in fashion like vnto the floures of Rosemarie , which being withered , the husks wherein they did grow containe certaine blacke seed , that falleth forth vpon the ground very quickely , because that euery such huske doth turne and hang downe his head toward the ground . The root dieth at the first approch of Winter . † 1 Horminum syluestre . Wilde Clarie , or Oculus Christi . 2 Horminum syluestre folijs purpurcis . Clarie with purple leaues . ‡ 3 Horminum syluestre latifolium . Broad leaued wilde Clarie . ‡ 4 Horminum syluestre flore albo . White floured wilde Clarie . ‡ 5 Horminum syluestre flore rub ro . Red floured wilde Clarie . 4 This hath long leaues next vnto the ground , growing vpon prettie long stalkes , broad at their setting on , and so ending by little and little in sharpe points , they are not deeply cut in , but onely lightly snipt about the edges : they are also wrinckled on the vpper side , and whitish , but hairie on the vnder side . The square 〈◊〉 are some cubite high , iointed , and set with two leaues at each ioint . The floures grow alongst the tops of the branches , and are of a snow white colour . There is a varietie of this with the leaues greener , and the floures of an elegant deepe purple colour . This is the Horminum syluestris quarti species prima of Clusius , and the varietie with the white floures is his Hormini syluestris quarti 〈◊〉 prima ; and the figure that our Authour gaue in the first place was of 〈◊〉 . 5 There is another variety of the last described , which also hath square stalks set with rough snipt leaues , which end in sharp points , but are narrower at the lower end than the former , and they are greene of colour : vpon the tops of the stalkes grow red hooded floures , and those not very large : the seed is small and blacke , and the root liues many yeares . This floures in Iuly . Clusius makes this his Hormini syluestris quarti 〈◊〉 quarta . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth wilde in diuers barren places , almost in euery Country , especially in the fields of Holborne neere vnto Grayes Inne , in the high way by the end of a bricke wall : at the end of Chelsey next to London , in the high way as you go from the Queenes pallace of Richmond to the waters side , and in diuers other places . The other is a stranger in England : it groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Wilde Clarie is called after the Latine name Oculus Christi , of his effect in helping the diseases of the eies : in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and likewise in Latine , Horminum : of some , Geminalis : in English , wild Clarie , and Oculus Christi . The second is thought of some to be the right Clarie , and they haue called it Horminum verum , but with greater errour : it may be called in Latine Horminum syluestre folijs & floribus 〈◊〉 , Clarie with leaues and floures of a purple colour . ‡ Our Authour should haue shewn his reasons why this is not the Horminum verum , to haue conuincted the errour of Anguillara , Matthiolus , Gesner , 〈◊〉 , Lobel and others , who haue accounted it so , as I my selfe must needs do , vntill some reason be shewne to the contrarie , the which I thinke cannot be done , ‡ ¶ The Temperature and 〈◊〉 . The temperature and faculties are referred vnto the garden Claries : yet Paulus Aegineta saith it is hot and moderately drie , and it also clenseth . The seed of wilde Clarie , as Dioscorides writeth , being drunke with wine , stirreth vp lust , it clenseth the eies from filmes and other imperfections , being mixed with honie . The seede put whole into the eies , clenseth and purgeth them exceedingly from waterish humours , tednesse , inflammation , and diuers other maladies , or all that happen vnto the eies , and takes away the paine and smarting thereof , especially being put into the eies one seed at one time , and no more , which is a generall medicine in Cheshire and other Countries thereabout , 〈◊〉 of all , and vsed with good successe . The leaues are good to be put into pottage or brothes among other 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 congealed bloud , warme the stomacke , and helpe the 〈◊〉 of the eies . CHAP. 269. Of Mullein . ¶ The Description . 1 THe male Mullein or Higtaper hath broad leaues , 〈◊〉 soft , whitish and downie ; in the midst of which riseth vp a stalke , straight , single , and 〈◊〉 same also whitish all ouer , with a hoarie downe , and couered with the like leaues , but lesser and 〈◊〉 euen to the top : among which taperwise are set a multitude of yellow floures , consisting 〈◊〉 fiue leaues apeece : in the places whereof come vp little round vessels , in which is contained very small seed . The root is long , a 〈◊〉 thicke , blacke without , and full of strings . 1 Tapsus Barbatus . Mullein or Higtaper . 2 Tapsus Barbatus flore albo . White 〈◊〉 Mullein . 2 The female Mullein hath likewise many white woolley leaues , set vpon an hoarie cottonie vpright stalke , of the height of foure or fiue cubits : the top of the stalks resembleth a torch decked with infinite white floures , which is the speciall marke to know it from the male kinde , being like in euery other respect . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow of themselues neere the borders of pastures , and plowed fields , or causies , and drie sandie ditch banks , and in other vntilled places . They grow in great plentie neere vnto a lyme kill vpon the end of black Heath next to London , as also about the 〈◊〉 house at Eltham neere vnto Dartford in Kent : in the high waies about Highgate neere London , and in most countries of England that are of a sandie soile . ¶ The Time. They are found with their floure from Iuly to September , and bring forth their seed the second yeare after the seed is sowne . ¶ The Names . Mullein is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in shops , Tapsus Barbatus : of diuers , Candela Regia , Candelaria , and Lanaria : Dioscorides , Pliny , and Galen , do call it Verbascum : in Italian , Verbasco , and Tasso Barbasso : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Bouillon : in English , Mullein , or rather Woollen , Higtaper , Torches , Long-woort , and Bullockes Long-woort ; and of some Hares-beard . ¶ The Temperature . Mullein is of temperature drie : the leaues haue also a digesting and clensing qualitie , as Galen affirmeth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Mullein being boiled in water , and laid vpon hard swellings and inflammations of the eies , cureth and ceaseth the paine . The root boiled in red wine and drunke , stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix : The same boiled in water and drunke , is good for them that are broken and hurt inwardly , and preuaileth much against the old cough . A little fine treacle spred vpon a leafe of 〈◊〉 , and laied to the piles or Hemorhoides , cureth the same : an ointment also made with the leaues thereof and old hogs grease worketh the same effect . The leaues worne vnder the feet day and night , in manner of a shooe sole or sock , bringeth down in yong maidens their desired sicknesse , being kept vnder their feet with some socks or other thing for falling away . The Countrey people , especially the husbandmen in Kent , doe giue their cattell the leaues to drinke against the cough of the lungs , being an excellent approued medicine for the same , whereupon they doe call it Bullocks Lung-woort . Frankensence and Masticke burned in a 〈◊〉 dish of coles , and set within a close stoole ; and the fume thereof taken vnderneath , doth perfectly cure the piles , hemorrhoids , and all diseases happening in those lower parts , if also there be at euery such fuming ( which must bee twice euerie day ) a leafe of the herbe bound to the place , and there kept vntill the next dressing . There be some who thinke that this herbe being but carried about one , doth helpe the falling sicknesse , especially the leaues of that plant which hath not as yet borne floures , and that is gathered when the Sun is in Virgo , and the Moone in Aries ; which thing notwithstanding is vaine and superstitious . The later Physitions commend the yellow floures , beeing steeped in Oile and 〈◊〉 in warme doung vntill they bee wasted into the Oile and consumed away , to bee a remedie against the piles . The report goeth , saith Pliny , that figges do not putrifie at all that are wrapped in the leaues of Mullein : which thing Dioscorides also maketh mention of . CHAP. 270. Of base Mullein . ¶ The Description . 1 THe base white Mullein hath a thicke wooddie root , from which riseth vp a stiffe and hairie stalke , of the height of foure cubites , garnished with faire grayish leaues like those of Elecampane , but lesser : the floures grow round about the stalks taper or torch fashion , of a white colour , with certaine golden thrums in the middle : the seed followeth , smal , and of the colour of dust . 2 Blacke Mullein hath long leaues , not downie at all , large and sharp pointed , of an ouerworne blackish green colour , somewhat rough , and strongly smelling : the floures grow at the top of the stalks , of a golden yellow colour , with certaine threds in the middle thereof . The root differeth not from the precedent . 3 Candle weeke Mullein hath large , broad , and woollie leaues , like vnto those of the common Mullein : among which riseth vp a stalke couered with the like leaues , euen to the branches wheron the floures do grow , but lesser and lesser by degrees . The stalke diuideth it selfe toward the top into diuerse branches , whereon is set round about many yellow floures , which oftentimes doe change into white , varying according vnto the soile and clymate . The root is thick and wooddy . 1 Verbascum album . Base white Mullein . 2 Verbascum nigrum . Base blacke Mullein . 3 Verbascum Lychnite Matthioli . Candle-weeke Mullein . 4 Verbascum Lychnite minus . Small Candle-weeke Mullein . 4 The small Candle-weeke Mullein differeth little from the last rehearsed , sauing that the whole plant of this is of a better 〈◊〉 , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ‡ The floure also is much larger , and of a straw , or pale yellow colour . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants do grow where the other Mulleins do , and in the like soile . ¶ The Time. The time likewise answereth their flouring and seeding . ¶ The Names . Their capitall names expressed in the titles shal serue for these base Mulleins , considering they are all and euery of them kindes of Mulleins . ¶ The Temperature . These Mulleins are drie without any manifest heat , yet doubtlesse hotter and drier than the common Mullein or Hygtaper . ¶ The Vertues . The blacke Mullein , with his pleasant yellow floures , boiled in water or wine and drunken , is good against the diseases of the brest and lungs , and against all spitting of corrupt rotten matter . The leaues boiled in water , stamped and applied pultis wise vpon cold swellings ( called Oedemata ) and also vpon the vlcers and inflammations of the eies , cureth the same . The floures of blacke Mullein are put into lie , which causeth the haire of the head to wax yellow , if it be washed and combed therewith . The leaues are put into cold ointments with good successe , against scaldings and burnings with fire or water . Apuleius reporteth a tale of Vlysses , Mercurie , and the inchantresse Circe , and theirvse of 〈◊〉 herbes in their in cantations and witchcrafts . CHAP. 271. Of Moth Mullein . 1 Blattaria Plinij . Plinies Moth Mullein . 2 Blattaria flore purpureo . Purple Moth Mullein . ¶ The Description . 1 PLinie hath set forth a kinde of Blattaria , which hath long and smooth leaues , somewhat iagged or snipt about the edges : the stalke riseth vp tothe height of three cubits ; diuiding it selfe toward the top into sundry armes or branches , beset with yellow floures like vnto blacke Mullein . 2 Blattaria with purple floures hath broad blacke leaues , without any manifest snips or notches by the sides , growing flat vpon the ground : among which riseth vp a stalke two cubits high , garnished with floures like vnto the common Blattaria , but that they are of a purple colour , and those few threds or chiues in the middle of a golden colour : the root is as thick as a mans thumb , with some threds hanging thereat , and it indureth from yeare to yeare . 3 There is another kinde like vnto the blacke Mullein , in stalks , roots , and leaues , and other respects , sauing that his small floures are of a greene colour . 4 There is another like vnto the last before written , sauing that his leaues are not so deepely cut about the edges , and that the small floures haue some purple colour mixed with the greennesse . ‡ 3 Blattaria flore viridi . Greene Moth Mullein . ‡ 4 Blattaria flore ex viridi purpurascente . Moth Mullein with the greenish purple coloured floure . ‡ 5 This is somewhat like the first described in leaues and stalks , but much lesse , the floures also are of a whitish or grayish colour , and therein consists the chiefest difference . 6 There is also another varietie of this kinde , which hath very faire and large floures , and these either of a bright yellow , or else of a purple colour . 7 This hath long narrow leaues like those of the second , snipt about the edges , and of a darke greene colour : the stalkes grow some two cubits high , and seldome send forth any branches ; the floures are large and yellow , with rough threddes in their middles 〈◊〉 with red , and these grow in such an order that they somewhat resemble a flie : the seed is small , and contained in round buttons . This is an annuall , and perisheth when the seed is ripe . ‡ ‡ 5 Blattaria flore albo . White floured Moth Mullein . ‡ 6 Blattaria flore amplo . Moth Mullein with the great floure . ‡ 7 Blattaria flore Luteo . Yellow Moth Mullein . ¶ The Place . † The first and fift of these grow wilde in sundrie places , and the rest onely in gardens with vs. ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists call Moth Mullein by the name of Blattaria , and doe truly take it to bee that which Plinie describeth in his 22. booke , cap. 9. in these words . [ There is an herbe like Mullein , or Verbascum nigrum , which oftentimes deceiueth , being taken for the same , with leaues not so white , moe stalks , and with yellow floures ( as wee haue written ) which do agree with blacke Mullein , but we haue not as yet learned by obseruation that they do gather mothes and flies vnto them , as wee haue said . ] Valerius Cordus names it Verbascum Leptophyllon , or narrow leafed Mullein : their seueral titles sufficiently set forth their English names . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Concerning the plants comprehended vnder the titles of Blattaria , or Moth Mulleins , I find nothing written of them , sauing that moths , butterflies , and all manner of small flies and bats do resort to the place where these herbs are laied or strewed . ‡ The decoctiō of the floures or leaues of the first described opens the obstructions of the bowels , as also of the Meseraicke veins , as Camerar . affirmes . ‡ CHAP. 272. Of Mullein of Aethiopia . 〈◊〉 . Aethiopian Mullein . ¶ The Description . MVllein of Aethiopia hath many very broad hoary leaues spred vpon the ground , very soft and downy , or rather woolly , like to those of Hygtaper , but farre whiter , softer , thicker , and fuller of woollinesse ; which wooll is so long , that one may with his fingers pull the same from the leaues , euen as wooll is pulled from a Sheeps skinne : among which leaues riseth vp a foure square downy stalke , set with the like leaues , but smaller ; which stalke is diuided at the top into other branches , set about and orderly placed by certaine distances , hauing many floures like those of Archangell , of a white colour tending to blewnesse : which being past , there succeedeth a three square browne seed : the root is blacke , hard , and of a wooddy substance . ¶ The Place . It groweth naturally in Ethiopia , and in Ida , a hill hard by Troy , and in Messenia a prouince of Morea , as Pliny sheweth in his twenty seuenth booke , chap. 4. it also groweth in Meroe , an Island in the riuer Nilus : it likewise groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in Iune , and perfecteth his seed toward the end of August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine Aethiopis , of the countrey ; and for that cause it is likewise called Meroides , of Meroë , as Pliny writeth : of some because the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signisieth in Latine Fauilla adusta , or Cinere aspersa , or couered with ashes : in English we may cal it Mullein of Aethiopia , or woolly Mullein . ¶ The Nature . Aethiopis is dry without any manifest heate . ¶ The Vertues . Aethiopis is good for those that haue the Pleurisie , and for those that haue their brests charged with corrupt and rotten matter , and for such as are grieued with the asperitie and roughnesse in the throat , and against the Sciatica , if one drinke the decoction of the root thereof . For the diseases of the brest and lungs it is good to licke oftentimes of a confection made with the root hereof and honey , and so are the roots condited with sugar , in such manner as they condite the roots of Eringos . CHAP. 273. Of Cowslips . ¶ The Description . 1 THose herbes which at this day are called Primroses , Cowslips , and Oxlips , are reckoned among the kindes of Mulleins ; notwithstanding for distinctions sake I haue marshalled them in a chapter , comming in the rereward as next neighbors to the Mullens , for that the Antients haue named them Verbasculi , that is to say , Small Mullens . The first , which is called in English the field Cowslip , is as common as the rest , therefore I shall not need to spend much time about the description . 2 The second is likewise well knowne by the name of Oxlip , and differeth not from the other , saue that the floures are not so thicke thrust together as the former , and they are fairer , and fewer in number , and do not smell so pleasantly as the other : of which kinde wee haue one lately come into our gardens , whose floures are curled and wrinkled after a most strange manner , which our women haue named Iack-an-apes on horsebacke . 1 Primula veris maior . Field Cowslips . 2 Primula pratensis inodor a lutea . Field Oxlips . 3 Double Paigle , called of Pena , Primula hortensis Anglica omnium maxima , & serotina floribus plenis ; that is , The greatest English garden Cowslip with double yellow floures , is so commonly knowne that it needeth no description . 4 The fourth is likewise known by the name of double Cowslips , hauing but one floure within another , which maketh the same once double , where the other is many times double , called by Pena , Geminata ; for the likenesse of the floures , which are brought forth as things against nature , or twinnes . 5 The fifth being the common white field Primrose , needeth no description . 6 The sixth , which is our garden double Primrose , of all the rest is of greatest beauty , the description whereof I refer vnto your owne consideration . 7 The seuenth kinde is also very well knowne , being a Primrose with greenish floures somewhat welted about the edges : for which cause Pena hath called it Siluarum primula , floribus obscure virentibus fimbriatis . 8 There is a strange Primrose found in a wood in Yorkshire growing wilde , by the trauell and industrie of a learned gentleman of Lancashire called Mr. Thomas Hesketh , a diligent searcher of Simples , who hath not onely brought to light this amiable and pleasant kinde of Primrose , but many others likewise , neuer before his time remembred or found out . This kinde of Primrose hath leaues and roots like the wilde field Primrose in each respect : it bringeth forth amongst the leaues a naked stalke of a grayish or ouerworne greenish colour : at the top whereof doth grow in the Winter time one floure and no more , like vnto that single one of the field : but in the Sommer time it bringeth forth a soft russet huske or hose , wherein are contained many small floures , sometimes foure or fiue , and oftentimes more , very thicke thrust together , which maketh one entire floure , seeming to be one of the common double Primroses , whereas indeed it is one double floure made of a number of small single floures , neuer ceasing to beare floures Winter nor Sommer , as before is specified . 3 Primula hortensis Anglica . Double Paigles . 4 Primula veris flore geminato . Cowslips two in a hose . 5 Primula veris minor . Field Primrose . 6 Primula veris slore pleno . Double white Primrose . ‡ Besides these , there are kept in our gardens , and set forth by Mr. Parkinson ( to whose Worke I referre the curious Reader ) two or three more varieties ; one a double Cowslip hose in hose , naked , without any huske : the other two beare many greene leaues on the tops of the stalkes , the one of them hauing yellowish floures amongst the leaues , and the other onely longish narrow greene leaues . The first of these he calls Paralysis inodora flore geminato , Double Oxlips hose in hose . The second , Paralysis fatua , The foolish Cowslip . And the last , Paralysis flore viridi roseo calamistrato , The double greene feathered Cowslip . ‡ 7 Primula flore viridi . Greene Primrose . ‡ 8 Primula veris Heskethi . Mr. Heskeths Primrose . ¶ The Place . Cowslips and Primroses ioy in moist and dankish places , but not altogether couered with water ; they are found in woods and the borders of fields : the Primrose found by Mr. Hesketh growes in a wood called Clap-dale , three miles from a towne in Yorkeshire called Settle . ¶ The Time. They flourish from Aprill to the end of May , and some one or other of them do floure all the Winter long . ¶ The Names . They are commonly called Primula veris , because they are the first among those plants that doe floure in the Spring , or because they do floure with the first . They are also named Arthriticae , and Herbae paralysis , for they are thought to be good against the paines of the ioynts and sinewes . They are called in Italian , Brache cuculi : in English , Petty Mulleins , or Palsie-worts : of most , Cowslips . The greater sort , called for the most part Oxlips or Paigles , are named of diuers Herba S. Petri. In English , Oxlip , and Paigle . The common Primrose is vsually called Primula veris : most Herbarists do refer the Primroses to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , called in Latine Verbascula , or Petty Mulleins ; but seeing the leaues be neither woollie nor round , they are hardly drawn vnto them : for Phlomides are described by leaues , as Pliny hath interpreted it , Hirsutis & Rotundis , Hairy and round ; which Pliny , lib. 25. cap. 10. translateth thus : Sunt & Phlomides duae Hirsutae , rotundis folijs , 〈◊〉 : which is as much to say in English as , There be also two pretty Mulleins , hairy , round leafed , low , or short . ‡ Fabius Columna refers these to the Alisma of Dioscor and calls the Cowslip Alisma pratorum : and the Primrose , Alisma syluarum . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The Cowslips and Primroses are in temperature dry , and a little hot . ¶ The Vertues . The Cowslips are commended against the paine of the ioynts called the Gout , and slackenesse of the sinewes , which is the palsie . The decoction of the roots is thought to be profitably 〈◊〉 against the stone in the kidneyes and bladder ; and the iuyce of the leaues for members that are loose and out of ioynt , or inward parts that are hurt , rent , or broken . A dramme and a halfe of the pouder of the dried roots of field Primrose gathered in Autumne , giuen to drinke in Ale or Wine purgeth by vomit very forcibly ( but safely ) waterish humours , choler , and flegme , in such manner as Azarum doth , experimented by a learned and skilfull Apothecarie of Colchester Mr. Thomas Buckstone , a man singular in the knowledge of Simples . A conserue made with the floures of Cowslips and sugar preuaileth wonderfully against the palsie , convulsions , cramps , and all the diseases of the sinewes . Cowslips or Paigles do greatly restraine or stop the belly in the time of a great laske or bloudy flix , if the decoction thereof be drunke warme . A practitioner in London , who was famous for curing the frensie , after that hee had performed his cure by the due obseruation of physicke , accustomed euery yeare in the moneth of May to diet his patients after this manner : Take the leaues and floures of Primrose , boyle them a little in fountaine water , and in some Rose and Betony waters , adding thereto sugar , pepper , salt , and butter , which being strained , he gaue them to drinke thereof first and last . The roots of Primrose stamped and strained , and the iuyce sniffed into the nose with a quill or such like , purgeth the braine , and qualifieth the paine of the megrim . An 〈◊〉 made with the iuyce of Cowslips and oyle of Linseed cureth all scaldings or burnings with fire , water , or otherwise . The floures of Primroses sodden in vineger and applied , do heale the Kings Euill , as also the almonds of the throat and uvula , if you gargarise the part with the decoction thereof . The leaues and floures of Primroses boyled in wine and drunke , is good against all diseases of the brest and lungs , and draweth forth of the flesh any thorne or splinter , or bone fixed therein . CHAP. 274. Of Birds-eine . 1 Primulaveris flore rubro . Red Bird-eyne . 2 Primula veris flore albo . White Bird-eyne . ¶ The Description . 1 SOme Herbarists call this plant by the name of Sanicula angustifolia , making thereof two kinds , and distinguishing them by these termes , maior & minor , siue media : others cal them Paralytica alpina , which without controuersie are kindes of Cowslips , agreeing with them as well in shape , as in their nature and vertues , hauing leaues much like vnto Cowslips , but smaller , growing flat vpon the ground , of a faint greenish colour on the vpper side , & vnderneath of a white or 〈◊〉 colour : among which rise vp small and tender stalkes of a foot high , hauing at the top of euery stalke a bush 〈◊〉 small floures in shape like the common Oxlip , sauing that they are of a faire stammell colour tending to purple : in the middle of euery small floure appeareth a little yellow spot , resembling the eye of a bird ; which hath moued the people of the North parts ( where it aboundeth ) to call it Birds eyne . The seed is small like dust , and the root white and threddy . 2 The second is like the first , sauing that the whole plant is greater in each respect , and that the floures are of a whitish colour . ¶ The Place . These plants grow very plentifully in moist and squally grounds in the North parts of England , as in Harwood neere to Blackburne in Lancashire , and ten miles from Preston in Aundernesse ; also at Crosby , Rauenswaith , and Crag-Close in Westmerland . They likewise grow in the medowes belonging to a village in Lancashire neere Maudsley , called Harwood , and at Hesketh not far from thence , and in many other places of Lancashire , but not on this side Trent , that I could euer haue any certaine knowledge of . Lobel reporteth , That doctor Penny ( a famous Physition of our London Colledge ) did finde them in these Southerne parts . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from Aprill to the end of May. ¶ The Names . The first is called Primrose with the red floure : the second , Primrose with the white floure , and Birds eyne . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The nature and vertues of these red and white Primroses must be sought out amongst those aboue named . CHAP : 275. Of Beares eares , or Mountaine Cowslips . 1 Auricula vrsiflore luteo . Yellow Beares-eare . 2 Auricula vrsiflore purpurco . Purple Beares-eare . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Mountaine Cowslips , or Beares-eares , differing especially in the colour of their floures , as shall be declared , notwithstanding it may appeare to the curious , that there is great difference in the roots also , considering some of them haue knobby roots , and others threddy : notwithstanding there is no difference in the roots at all . ‡ There are diuers 〈◊〉 of these 〈◊〉 , and the chiefe differences arise , either from the leaues or floures ; from their leaues , which are either smooth and greene , or else gray and hoary , againe they are smooth about the edges , or snipt more or lesse ; The floures some are fairer then othersome , and their colours are so various , that it is hard to finde words to expresse them , but they may be refer'd to whites , reds , yellowes , and purples ; for of all the varieties and mixtures of these they chiefely consist . The gardens of Mr. Tradescant and Mr. 〈◊〉 are at this present furnished with very great varieties of these floures . ‡ 3 Auricula Vrsi ij . Clusij : Red Beares eare . 4 Auricula Vrsi iiij . Clusij . Scarlet Beares eare . ¶ The Description . 1 AVricula Vrsi was called of Matthiolus , Pena , and other Herbarists , Sanicula Alpina , by reason of his singular facultie in healing of wounds , both inward and outward . They do all call it Paralityca , because of his vertues in curing the palsies , cramps , and convulsions , and is numbred among the kindes of Cowslips , whereof no doubt they are kinds , as others are which do hereafter follow vnder the same title , although there be some difference in the colour of the floures . This beautifull and braue plant hath thicke , greene , and fat leaues , somewhat finely snipt about the edges , not altogether vnlike those of Cowslips , but smoother , greener , and nothing rough or crumpled : among which riseth vp a slender round stem a handfull high , bearing a tuft of floures at the top , of a faire yellow colour , not much vnlike to the floures of Oxe-lips , but more open and consisting of one only leafe like Cotiledon : the root is very threddy , and like vnto the Oxe-lip . 2 The leaues of this kinde which beareth the purple floures are not so much sinipt about the edges : these said purple floures haue also some yellownesse in the middle , but the floures are not so much laid open as the former , otherwise in all respects they are like . 3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth in the booke of his Pannonicke trauels two kindes more , which he hath found in his trauell ouer the Alpes and other mountaines of Germanie and Heluetia , being the third in number , according to my computation : it hath leaues like the former , but longer , smaller , and narrower toward the bottome , greene aboue , and of a pale colour vnderneath . The floures are in fashion like to the former , but of a most shining red colour within , and on the outside of the colour of a mulberry : the middle or eye of the floure is of a whitish pale colour : the root is like the former . 4 The fourth is a smaller plant than any of the foresaid , whose leaues are thicke and fat , nothing at all snipt about the edges , greene aboue , and grayish vnderneath . The floures are like the former , shining about the edges , of an ouerworne colour toward the middle , and in the 〈◊〉 commeth a forke couered with an hairinesse : the root is blacke and threddy . 5 Auricula Vrsierubescens . Blush coloured Beares eare . 6 Auricula Vrsi suane rubens . Bright red Beares eare . 7 Auricula Vrsi minima . Stamell Beares eare . 5 The blush-coloured Beares 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 thicke fat leaues spred vpon the ground , of a whitish green colour , sleightly or not at all indented in the edges : among which riseth vp a naked stalke likewise hairy or whitish , on the top whereof stand very faire floures , in shape like those of the common Cowslip , but of a whitish colour tending to purple , which wee terme blush-colour . The root is tough and threddy , as are all the rest . 6 The bright shining red Beares eare of Matthiolus description seemes to late Herbarists to be rather a figure made by conceit or imagination , than by the sight of the plant it self ; for doubtlesse we are persuaded that there is no such plant , but onely a figure foisted for ostentations sake , the description whereof we leaue to a further consideration , because we haue not seene any such plant , neither do we beleeue there is any such . ‡ Our Author is here without cause iniurious to Matthiolus ; for he figures and describes onely the common first described yellow Beares eare : yet if he had said the floures were of a light shining red , he had not erred ; for I haue seen these floures of all the reds both bright and darke that one may imagine . ‡ 7 Pena setteth forth a kinde of Beares eare vnder the name of Sanicula Alpina , hauing his vppermost leaues an inch long , somewhat iagged and hem'd at the ends , and broad before like a shouel ; the lower leaues next the ground are somewhat shorter , but of the same forme ; among which riseth a small slender foot-stalke of an inch long , whereon doth stand a small floure , consisting of fiue little leaues of a bright red or stammell colour . 8 The snow white Beares eare differeth not from the last described but in the colour of the floure , for as the others are red ; contrarie these are very white , and the whole plant is lesser , wherein consisteth the difference . The root is long , tough , with some fibres thereto belonging . Neither of these two last described will be content to grow in gardens . ¶ The Place . They grow naturally vpon the Alpish and Heluetian mountaines : most of them do grow in our London gardens . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure in Aprill and May. ¶ The Names . Either the antient writers knew not these plants , or else the names of them were not by them or their successors diligently committed vnto posteritie . Matthiolus and other later writers haue giuen names according to the similitude , or of the shape that they beare vnto other plants , according to the likenesse of the qualities and operations : you may call it in English , Beares eare : they that dwell about the Alps doe call it Orastkrawt , and Schwindlekrawt , by reason of the effects thereof ; for the root is amongst them in great request for the strengthning of the head , that when they are on the tops of places that are high , giddinesse and 〈◊〉 swimming of the braine may not afflict them : it is there called the Rocke-rose , for that it groweth vpon the rockes , and resembleth the braue colour of the Rose . ‡ Fabius Columna proues this to be the Alisma or Damasonium of 〈◊〉 and the Antients . ¶ The Nature . These herbes are dry and very astringent . ¶ The Vertues . It healeth all outward and inward wounds of the brest , and the enterocele also , if for some reasonable space of time it be put in drinkes , or boyled by itselfe . These plants are of the nature and temperature of Primula veris , and are 〈◊〉 amongst the Sanicles by reason of their vertue . Those that hunt in the Alps and high mountaines after Goats and Bucks , do as highly esteeme hereof as of Doronicum , by reason of the singular effects that it hath , but ( as I said before ) one especially , euen in that it preuenteth the losse of their best ioynts ( I meane their neckes ) if they take the roots hereof before they ascend the rocks or other high places . ‡ The root of Damasonium ( according to Dioscorides ) taken in the weight of one or two drams , helpeth such as haue deuoured the 〈◊〉 marinus or sea Hare , or haue been bitten by a Toad , or taken too great a quantitie of Opium . It is also profitably drunke , either by it selfe , or with the like quantitie of Daucus seeds , against gripings in the belly , and the bloudy flux . Also it is good against convulsions and the affects of the wombe . The herbe stayes the fluxes of the belly , moues the courses , and applied in forme of a pultis asswageth oedematous tumors . ‡ CHAP. 276. Of Mountaine Sanicle . ¶ The Kindes . THere be sundry sorts of herbes contained vnder the name of Sanicle , and yet not one of them agreeing with our common Sanicle , called Diapensia , in any one respect , except in the vertues , whereof no doubt they tooke that name ; which number doth dayly increase , by reason that the later writers haue put downe more new plants , not written of before by the Antients , which shall be distinguished in this chapter by seuerall titles . ¶ The Description . 1 Sanicula guttata . Spotted Sanicle . 2 Pinguicula siue Sanicula 〈◊〉 . Butterwort , or Yorkshire Sanicle . 3 Sanicula Alpina Clusij , siue Cortusa Matthioli . Beares eare Sanicle . 2 The second kind of Sanicle , which Clusius calleth Pinguicula , not before his time remembred , hath small thicke leaues , fat and ful of iuyce , being broad towards the root , and 〈◊〉 towards the point , of a faint greene colour , and bitter in taste : out of the middest wherof sprouteth or shooteth vp a naked slender stalke , nine inches long , euery stalke bearing one floure and no more , sometimes white , and commonly of a blewish purple colour , fashioned like vnto the common Consolida regalis , hauing the like spur or Larks heele anexed thereto . 3 The third kinde of mountaine . Sanicle some Herbarists haue called Sanicula alpina store 〈◊〉 : the leaues shoot forth in the beginning of the Spring , very thicke and fat , and are like a purse or round lumpe at their first comming out of the ground ; and when it is spred abroad , the vpper part thereof is full of veines or sinewes , and houen vp or curled like Ranunculus Lusitanicus , or like the crumpling of a cabbage leafe ; and are not onely indented about the edges , but each leafe is diuided into six or more 〈◊〉 or cuts , deepely hacked , greenish aboue , and of an ouerworne 〈◊〉 colour 〈◊〉 , hot in taste ; from the middle whereof shooteth forth a bar or naked stalke , six inches long , somewhat purple in colour , bearing at the top a 〈◊〉 of small hollow floures , looking or 〈◊〉 downewards like little bells , not vnlike in forme to the common Cowslips , but of a sine deepe red colour 〈◊〉 to purple , hauing in the middle a certaine ring or circle of white , and also certaine pointals or strings , which turne into an head wherein is contained seed . The whole plant is couered as it were with a rough woollinesse : the root is fibrous and threddy . ¶ The Place . These plants are strangers in England ; their naturall countrey is the Alpish mountains of Heluetia : they grow in my garden , where they flourish exceedingly , except Butterwort , which groweth in our English squally wet grounds , and will not yeeld to any culturing or transplanting : it groweth especially in a field called Crag-Close , and at Crosby , Rauenswaith , in Westmerland , vpon Ingleborow fels twelue miles from Lancaster , and in Harwood in the same countie neere to Blackburne , ten miles from Preston in Aundernesse vpon the bogs and marish grounds , and in the boggie medowes about Bishops Hatfield ; and also in the fens in the way to Wittles meare from London , in Huntingdonshire . ‡ It groweth also in Hampshire , and aboundantly in many places of Wales . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floureand flourish from May to the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . The first is called Sanicula guttata , taken from the spots wherewith the floures are marked : of Lobel , Geum Alpinum , 〈◊〉 it a kind of Auens : in English , spotted Sanicle : of our London dames , Pratling Parnell . The second is called Pinguicula , of the fatnesse or 〈◊〉 of the leafe , or of fatning : in Yorkeshire , where it doth especially grow , and in greatest aboundance , it is called Butterworts , Butter-root , and whiteroot ; but the last name belongeth more properly to Solomons Seale . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . They are hot and dry in the third degree . The husbandmens wiues of Yorkshire do vse to anoint the dugs of their kine with the fat and oilous iuyce of the herbe Butterwort , when they are bitten with any venomous worme , or chapped , rifted , and hurt by any other meanes . They say it rots their sheepe , when for want of other food they eat 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 277. Of Fox-Gloues . ¶ The Description . 1 FOx-gloue with the purple floure is most common ; the leaues whereof are long , nicked in the edges , of a light greene , in manner like those of Mullein , but lesser , and not so downie : the stalke is straight , from the middle whereof to the top stand the floures , set in a course one by another vpon one side of the stalke , hanging downwards with the bottome vpward , in forme long , like almost to finger stalks , whereof it tooke his name Digitalis , of a red purple colour , with certaine white spots dasht within the floure ; after which come vp round heads , in which lies the seed , somewhat browne , and as small as that of Time. The roots are many slender strings . 2 The Fox-gloue with white floures differs not from the precedent but in the colour of the floures ; for as the others were purple , these contrariwise are of a milke-white colour . 3 We haue in our gardens another sort hereof , which bringeth forth most pleasant yellow floures and somewhat lesse than the common kinde , wherein they differ . ‡ This also differs from the common kind in that the leaues are much smoother , narrower , and greener , hauing the nerues or vrines running alongst it , neither are the nerues snipt , nor sinuated on their edges . ‡ 4 We haue also another sort , which we call Digitalis ferruginea , whose floures are of the colour of rusty iron ; whereof it tooke his name , and likewise maketh the difference . ‡ Of this sort there is a bigger and a lesser ; the bigger hath the lower leaues some foot long , of a darke green colour , with veines running along them ; the stalks are some yard and halfe high : the floures large ; 1 Digitalis purpurea . 〈◊〉 Fox-gloues . 2 〈◊〉 alba . White Fox-gloues . ‡ 3 Digitalis lutea . Yellow Fox-gloues . ‡ 4 Digitalis 〈◊〉 . Dusky Fox-gloues . 5 The lesser duskie Fox-gloue hath much lesse leaues and those narrow , smooth , and exceeding greene : amongst which comes vp a stalke some foot high , hauing small floures of the colour of the last described . This I obserued the last yeare 1632 , in floure with Mr. Iohn Tradescant in the middle of Iuly . It may fitly be called Digitalis ferruginea minor , Small duskie Fox-gloues . ‡ ¶ The Place . Fox-gloue groweth in barren sandie grounds , and vnder hedges almost euery where . Those with white floures do grow naturally in Landesdale , and Crauen , in a field called Cragge close , in the North of England : likewise by Colchester in Essex ; neere Excester in the West parts , and in some few other places . The other two are strangers in England , 〈◊〉 thelesse they do grow with the others in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Fox-gloues some call in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and make it to be Verbasci speciem , or a kinde of Mullein : in Latine , Digitalis : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and fingher 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Gantes nostre dame : in English , Fox-gloues . ‡ Fabius Columna thinks it to be that Ephemerum of Dioscorides described in his fourth booke , and cap. 75. ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The Fox-gloues in that they are bitter , are hot and drie , with a certaine kinde of clensing qualitie ioined therewith ; yet are they of no vse , neither haue they any place amongst medicines , according to the Antients . ¶ The Vertues . Fox-gloue boiled in water or wine , and drunken , doth cut and consume the thicke toughnesse of grosse and slimie flegme and naughtie humours ; it openeth also the stopping of the liuer , spleene , and milt , and of other inward parts . The same taken in like manner , or boiled with honied water or sugar , doth scoure and clense the brest , ripeneth and bringeth forth tough and clammie flegme . They serue for the same purposes whereunto Gentian doth tend , and hath beene vsed in stead thereof , as Galen saith . ‡ Where or by what name Galen either mentions , or 〈◊〉 this which our Authour cites him for , I must confesse I am ignorant . But I probably coniecture that our Authour would haue said Fuchsius : for I onely finde him to haue these words set downe by our Authour , in the end of his Chapter of Digitalis . ‡ CHAP. 278. Of Baccharis out of Dioscorides . ¶ The Description . 1 ABout this plant Baccharis there hath beene great contention amongst the old and new writers ; Matthioius and Dodonaeus haue mistaken this plant , for Conizamaior , or Coniza Helenitis Cordi ; Virgil and Athenaeus haue confounded Baccharis , and Azarum together : but following the antient writers , it hath many blackish rough leaues , somewhat bigger than the leaues of Primrose : amongst which riseth vp a stalke two cubits high , bearing at the top little chasfie or scalie floures in small bunches , of a darke yellowish or purple colour , which turne into downe , and are carried away with the winde , like vnto the kindes of thistles : the root is thick , grosse , and fat , spteading about in the earth , full of strings : the fragrant smell that the root of this plant yeeldeth , may well be compared vnto the sauour of Cinnamon , Helenium , or Enula Campana , beeing a plant knowne vnto very many or most sorts of people , I meane in most parts of England . ¶ The Place . Baccharis delighteth to grow in rough and craggy places , and in a leane soile where no moisture Baccharis 〈◊〉 sium . Plowmans Spikenard . is : it groweth very plentifully about Montpellier in France , and diuers places in the West parts of England . ¶ The Time. It springeth vp in April , it floureth in Iune , and perfecteth his seed in August . ¶ The Names . The learned Herbarists of Montpellier haue called this plant Baccharis : the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or after others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by reason of that sweet and aromaticall sauour which his root containeth and yeeldeth : in English it may be called the Cinamom root , or Plowmans Spiknard : Virgill in his 〈◊〉 Ecloge of his Bucolicks maketh mention of Baccharis , and doth not onely shew that it is a Garland plant , but also such a one as preuaileth against inchantments , saying , — Bacchare frontem Cingite , ne 〈◊〉 malalingua futuro . With Plowmans Nard my forehead girt , Lest euill tongue thy Poet hurt . Baccharis is likewise an ointment in Athenaeus , in his 15 booke , which may take his name of the sweet herbe Baccharis : for as Pliny writeth , Aristophanes of old , being an antient comical Poet witnesseth , that ointments were wont to bee made of the root thereof : to bee briefe , Crateuas his Asarum is the same that Dioscorides his Baccharis is . ‡ This plant here described is the Conizamaior of Matthiolus , Tragus , and others . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Baccharis cr Plowmans Spiknard is of temperature very astringent or binding . ¶ The Vertues . Baccharis , or the decoction of the root , as Paulus Aegineta briefely setteth downe , doth open the pipes and passages that are stopped , prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the desired sicknesse : the leaues thereof for that they are astringent or binding , stop the course of sluxes and rheumes . Baccharis is a singular remedie to heale inflammations and Saint Anthonies fire , called Ignis sacer ; and the smell thereof prouoketh sleepe . The decoction of the roots of Baccharis helpeth ruptures and convulsions , those also that haue falne from an high place , and those that are troubled with the shortnesse of breath . It helpeth also the old cough , and difficultie to make water . When it is boiled in wine it is giuen with great profit against the bitings of Scorpions , or any venomous beast , being implaistered and applied thereto . A bath made thereof and put into a close stoole , and receiued hot , mightily voideth the birth , and furthereth those that haue extreame labour in their childing , causing them to haue easie deliuerance . CHAP. 279 : Of Elecampane . ¶ The Description . ELecampane bringeth forth presently from the root great white leaues , sharpe pointed , almost like those of great Comfrey , but soft , and couered with a hairie downe , of a whitish greene colour , 〈◊〉 : Elecampane . and are more white vnderneath , sleightly nicked in the edges : the stalke is a yard and a halfe long , about a finger thicke , not without downe , diuided at the top into diuers branches , vpon the top of euery sprig stand great floures broad and round , of which not only the long smal leaues that compasse round about are yellow , but also the middle ball or circle , which is filled vp with an infinit number of threds , and at length is turned into fine downe ; vnder which is slender and long seed : the root is vneuen , thicke , and as much as a man may gripe , not long , oftentimes blackish without , white within , and full of substance , sweet of smell , and bitter of taste . ¶ The Place . It groweth in medowes that are fat and fruitfull : it is also oftentimes found vpon mountains , shadowie places , that be not altogether drie : it groweth plentifully in the fields on the left hand as you go from Dunstable to Puddle hill : also in an orchard as you go from Colbrook to Ditton ferry , which is the way to Windsor , and in sundry other places , as at Lidde , and Folkestone , neere to Douer by the sea fide . ¶ The Time. The floures are in their brauerie in Iune & Iuly : the roots be gathered in Autumne , and oftentimes in Aprill and May. ¶ The Names . That which the Graecians name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latines call Inula and Enula : in shops Enula campana : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Enoa , and Enola : in Spanish , Raiz del alla : in French , Enula Campane : in English , Elecampane , and Scab-woort , and Horse-heale : some report that this plant tooke the name Helenium of 〈◊〉 wise to Menelaus , who had her hands ful of it when Paris stole her away into Phrygia . ¶ The Temperature . The root of this Elecampane , is maruellous good for many things , being of nature hot and drie in the third degree , especially when it is drie : for beeing greene and as yet full of iuice , it is full of superfluous moisture , which somewhat abateth the hot and drie qualitie thereof . ¶ The Vertues . It is good for shortnesse of breath , and an old cough , and for such as cannot breathe vnlesse they hold their necks vpright . It is of great vertue both giuen in a looch , which is a medicine to be licked on , and likewise preserued , as also otherwise giuen to purge and void out thicke , tough , and clammie humours , which sticke in the chest and lungs . The root preserued is good and wholesome for the stomack : being taken after supper it doth not onely helpe digestion , but also keepeth the belly soluble . The iuice of the same boiled , driueth forth all kinde of wormes of the belly , as Pliny teacheth : who also writeth in his twentie booke , and fift chapter , the same being chewed fasting , doth 〈◊〉 the teeth . The root of Elecampane is with good successe mixed with counterpoisons : it is a remedie against the bitings of serpents , it resisteth poison : it is good for them that are bursten , and troubled with cramps and convulsions . Some also affirme , that the decoction thereof , and likewise the same beaten into powder and mixed with honie in manner of an ointment , doth clense and heale vp old vlcers . Galen saith , that herewith the parts are to be made red , which be vexed with long & cold griefs : as are diuers passions of the huckle bones , called the Sciatica , and little and continual bunnies and loosenesse of certaine ioints , by reason of ouermuch moisture . The decoction of Enula drunken , prouoketh vrine , and is good for them that are grieued with inward burstings , or haue any member out of ioint . The root taken with honie or sugar , made in an electuarie , clenseth the brest , ripeneth tough flegme , and maketh it easie to be spet forth , and preuaileth mightily against the cough and shortnesse of breath , comforteth the stomacke also , and helpeth digestion . The roots condited after the manner of Eringos serueth for the purposes aforesaid . The root of Enula boiled very soft , and mixed in a morter with fresh butter and the pouder of Ginger , maketh an excellent ointment against the itch , scabs , manginesse , and such like . The roots are to be gathered in the end of September , and kept for sundrie vses , but it is especially preserued by those that make Succade and such like . CHAP. 280. Of Sauce alone , or 〈◊〉 by the hedge . Alliaria . Sauce alone . ¶ The Description . SAuce alone hath affinitie with Garlicke in name , not because it is like it in forme , but in smell : for if it be bruised or stamped it smelleth altogether like Garlicke : the leaues hereof are broad , of a light green colour , nicked round about , and sharpe pointed : the stalke is slender , about a cubit high , about the branches whereof grow little white floures ; after which come vp slender smal and long cods , & in these black seed : the root is long , slender , and something hard . ¶ The Place . It groweth of it selfe by garden hedges , by old wals , by highwaies sides , or oftentimes in the borders of fields . ¶ The Time. It floureth chiefely in Iune and Iuly , the seed waxeth ripe in the meane season . The leaues are vsed for a sauce in March or Aprill . ¶ The Names . The later writers call it Alliaria , and Alliaris : of some , Rima Maria : it is not Scordium , or water Germander , which the apothecaries in times past mistooke for this herbe : neither is it 〈◊〉 species , or a kinde of water Germander , whereof wee haue written : it is named of some , Pes Asininus : it is called in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : and in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : you may name it in Latine , 〈◊〉 non bulbosum : in French , Alliayre : in English , Sauce alone , and Iacke of the hedge . ¶ The Temperature . Iacke of the hedge is hot and drie , but much lesse than Garlicke , that is to say , in the end of the second degree , or in the beginning of the third . ¶ The Vertues . We know not what vse it hath in medicine : diuers eat the stamped leaues hereof with Salt-fish , for a sauce , as they do those of Ramsons . Some also boile the leaues in clisters which are vsed against the paine of the collicke and stone , in which not only winde is notably wasted , but the pain also of the stone mitigated and very much eased . CHAP. 281. Of Dittany . ¶ The Description . 1 DIttanie of Crete now called Candie ( as Dioscorides saith ) is a hot and sharpe hearbe , much like vnto Penni-roiall , sauing that his leaues be greater and somewhat hoary , couered ouer with a soft downe or white woollie cotton : at the top of the branches grow small spikie eares or scaly aglets , hanging by little small stemmes , resembling the spiky tufts of Marierome , of a white colour : amongst which scales there doe come forth small floures like the flouring of wheat , of a red purple colour ; which being past , the knop is found full of small seed , contrarie to the saying of Dioscorides , who saith , it neither beareth floure nor seed , but my selfe haue seene it beare both in my Garden : the whole plant perished in the next VVinter following . 1 Dictamnum Creticum . Dittanie of Candie . 2 Pseudodictamnum . Bastard Dittanie . 2 The second kind called Pseudodictamnum , that is , Bastard Dittanie , is much like vnto the first sauing that it is not sweet of smell , neither doth it bite the tongue , hauing round soft woolly stalks with knots and ioints , and at euery knot two leaues somewhat round , soft , woolly , and somewhat bitter : the floures be of a light purple color , compassing the stalks by certain spaces like garlands or wharles , and like the floures of Peni-roiall . The root is of a wooddie substance : the whole plant groweth to the height of a cubite and an halfe , and lasteth long . ¶ The Place . The first Dittanie commeth from Crete , an Iland which we call Candie , where it growes naturally : I haue sowne it in my garden , where it hath floured and borne seed ; but it perished by reason of the iniurie of our extraordinarie cold winter that then happened : neuerthelesse Dioscorides writeth against all truth , that it neither beareth floures nor seed : after Theophrastus , Virgil witnesseth that it doth beare floures in the twelfth of his Aeneidos . Dictamnum genitrix Cretaea carpit ab Ida , Puberibus caulem 〈◊〉 , & flore comantem 〈◊〉 . — In English thus : His mother from the Cretaean Ida crops Dictamnus hauing soft and tender leaues , And purple floures vpon the bending tops , &c. ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Sommer moneths , their seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Dictamnus and Dictamnum : of some , Pulegium syluestre , or wilde Pennie-roiall : the Apothecaries of Germanie for Dictamnum with c , in the first syllable , doe read Diptamnum with p : but ( saith Dodonaeus ) this errour might haue beene of small importance , if in stead of the leaues of Dittanie , they did not vse the rootes of Fraxinella for Dittany , which they falsely call Dictamnum : in English , Dittanie , and Dittanie of Candie . The other is called Pseudodictamnum , or bastard Dittanie , of the likenesse it hath with Dittanie , it skilleth not , though the shoppes know it not : the reason why let the Reader guesse . ¶ The Temperature . These plants are hot and drie of nature . ¶ The Vertues . Dittanie beeing taken in drinke , or put vp in a pessarie , or vsed in a fume , bringeth away dead children : it procureth the monethly termes , and driueth foorth the secondine or the after-birth . The iuice taken with wine is a remedie against the stinging of serpents . The same is thought to be of so strong an operation , that with the very smell also it driueth 〈◊〉 venomous beasts , and doth astonish them . It is reported likewise that the wilde Goats and Deere in Candie when they be wounded with arrowes , do shake them out by eating of this plant , and heale their wounds . It preuaileth much against all wounds , and especially those made with invenomed weapons , arrowes shot out of guns , or such like , and is very profitable for Chirurgians that vse the sea and land wars , to carry with them and haue in readinesse : it draweth forth also splinters of wood , bones , or such like . The bastard Dittanie , or Pseudodictamnum , is somewhat like in vertues to the first , but not of so great force , yet it serueth exceeding well for the purposes aforesaid . CHAP. 282. Of Borage . ¶ The Description . 1 BOrage hath broad leaues , rough , lying flat vpon the ground , of a blacke or swart green colour : among which riseth vp a stalke two cubits high , diuided into diuers branches , whereupon do grow gallant blew floures , composed of fiue leaues apiece ; out of the middle of which grow forth blacke threds ioined in the top , and pointed like a broch or pyramide : the root is threddie , and cannot away with the cold of winter . 2 Borage with white floures is like vnto the precedent , but differeth in the floures , for those of this plant are white , and the others of a perfect blew colour , wherein is the difference . † 3 Neuer dying Borage hath manie verie broad leaues , rough and hairie , of a blacke darke greene colour : among which rise vp stiffe hairie stalkes , whereupon doe grow faire 〈◊〉 floures , somewhat rounder pointed than the former : the root is blacke and lasting , hauing leaues both winter and Sommer , and hereupon it was called Semper virens , and that very properly , to distinguish it from the rest of this kinde , which are but annuall . ‡ 1 Borago hortensis . Garden Borage . 2 Borago flore albo . White floured Borage . 3 Borago semper virens . Neuer dying Borage . 4 There is a fourth sort of Borage that hath leaues like the precedent , but thinner and lesser , rough and hairy , diuiding it selfe into branches at the bottom of the plant , whereupon are placed faire red floures , wherein is the chiefest difference between this and the last described . ‡ The figure which belonged to this description was put hereafter for Lycopsis Anglica . ‡ ¶ The Place . These grow in my garden , and in others also . ¶ The Time. Borage floures and flourishes most part of all Sommer , and till Autumne be far spent . ¶ The Names . Borage is called in shops Borago : of the old Writers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is called in Latine Lingua Bubula : Pliny calleth it Euphrosinum , because it maketh a man merry and ioyfull : which thing also the old verse concerning Borage dothtestifie : Ego Borago gaudia semper ago . I Borage bring alwaies courage . It is called in high Dutch 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Boragine : in Spanish , Boraces : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Borage . ¶ The Temperature . It is euidently moist , and not in like sort hot , but seemes to be in a meane betwixt hot and cold . ¶ The Vertues . Those of our time do vse the floures in sallads , to exhilerate and make the mind glad . There be also many things made of them , vsed euery where for the comfort of the heart , for the driuing away of sorrow , and encreasing the ioy of the minde . The leaues boyled among other pot-herbes do much preuaile in making the belly soluble , they being boyled in honied water be also good against the roughnesse of the throat , and hoarsenesse , as Galen teacheth . The leaues and floures of Borage put into Wine make men and women glad and merry , and driue away all sadnesse , 〈◊〉 , and melancholy , as Dioscorides and Pliny affirme . Syrrup made of the floures of Borage comforteth the heart , purgeth melancholy , and quieteth the phrenticke or lunaticke person . The floures of Borage made vp with sugar do all the aforesaid with greater force and effect . Syrrup made of the iuyce of Borage with sugar , adding thereto pouder of the bone of a Stags heart , is good against swouning , the cardiacke passion of the heart , against melancholy and the falling sicknesse . The root is not vsed in medicine : the leaues eaten raw ingender good bloud , especially in those that haue been lately sicke . CHAP. 283. Of Buglosse . ¶ The Kindes . LIke as there be diuers sorts of Borage , so are there sundry of the Buglosses ; notwithstanding after Dioscorides , Borage is the true Buglosse : many are of opinion , and that rightly , that they may be both referred to one kinde ; yet will we diuide them according to the custome of our time , and their vsuall denominations . 1 Buglossa vulgaris . Common Buglosse , or Garden Buglosse . 2 Buglossum luteum . Lang de beefe . ¶ The Description . 1 THat which the Apothecaries call Buglosse bringeth forth leaues longer than those of Borage , sharpe pointed , longer than the leaues of Beets , rough and hairy . The stalke groweth vp to the height of two cubits , parted aboue into sundry branches , whereon are orderly placed blewish floures , tending to a purple colour before they be opened , and afterward more blew . The root is long , thicke , and grosse , and of long continuance . ‡ 3 Buglossa syluestris minor . Small wilde Buglosse . 2 Lang de Beefe is a kinde hereof , altogether lesser , but the leaues hereof are rougher , like the rough tongue of an oxe or cow , whereof it tooke his name . ‡ The leaues of Lang-de - 〈◊〉 are very rough , the stalke some cubit and halfe high , commonly red of colour : the tops of the branches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in scaly rough heads : these floures are composed of many small yellow leaues in manner of those of Dandelion , and flie away in down like as they do : the floures are of a verie bitter taste , whence Lobel calls it Buglossum 〈◊〉 luteum Hieracio cognatum . Tabernamontanus 〈◊〉 fitly called it Hieracium echioides . 3 There is another wilde Buglosse which Dodonaeus hath by the name of Buglossa 〈◊〉 : it hath a small white root , from which arises a slender stalke some foot and halfe high set with smal rough leaues sinuated or cut in on the edges : the stalkes at the top are diuided into three or foure small branches , bearing small blew floures in rough huskes . ‡ ¶ The Place . These do grow in gardens euery where . ‡ The Lang-de-Beefe growes wilde in many places ; as betweene Redriffe and Deptsord by the waterie ditch sides . The little wilde Buglosse growes vpon the drie ditch bankes about Pickadilla , and almost euery where . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from May , or Iune , euen to the end of Sommer . The leaues perish in Winter , and new come vp in the Spring . ¶ The Names . Garden Buglosse is called of the later Herbarists Buglossa , and Buglossa Domestica : or garden Buglosse . Lang-de Beefe is called in Latine Lingua bouis , and Buglossum Luteum Hieracio cognatum , and also Buglossa syluestris , or wilde Buglosse . ‡ Small wilde Buglosse is called Borago syluestris by Tragus ; Echium Germanicum Spinosum by Fuchsius ; and Buglossa syluestris by Dodonaeus . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root , saith Dioscorides , mixed with oile , cureth greene wounds , and adding thereto a little barley meale , it is a remedie against Saint Anthonies fire . It causeth sweat in agues , as Plinie saith , if the iuice be mixed with a little Aquavitae , and the body rubbed therewith . The Physitions of the later time vse the leaues , floures , and roots in stead of Borage , and put them both into all kindes of medicines indifferently , which are of force and vertue to driue away sorrow and pensiuenesse of the minde , and to comfort and strengthen the heart . The leaues are of like operation with those of Borage , and are vsed as potherbes for the purposes aforesaid , as wel Buglosse as Lang-de-Beefe , and also to keepe the belly soluble . CHAP. 284. Of Alkanet or wilde Buglosse . ¶ The Description . † 1 Anchusa Alcibiadion . Red Alkanet . † 2 Anchusa lutea . Yellow Alkanet . ‡ 3 Anchusa minor . Small Alkanet . 1 The first kinde of Alkanet hath many leaues like Echium , or small Buglosse , couered ouer with a prickie hoarinesse , hauing commonly but one stalke , which is round , rough , and a cubite high . The cups of the floures are of a skie colour tending to purple , not vnlike the floures of Echium ; the seed is small , somewhat long , and of a pale colour : the root is a finger thicke , the 〈◊〉 or inner part thereof is of a wooddie substance , dying the hands or whatsoeuer toucheth the same , of a bloudie colour , or of the colour of saunders . 2 The second kinde of Anchusa or Alkanet is of greater beautie and estimation than the first ; the branches are lesse and more bushie in the toppe : it hath also greater plentie of leaues , and those more woollie or hairie : the stalke groweth to the height of two cubites : at the top grow floures of a yellow colour , far different from the other : the root is more shining , of an excellent delicate purplish colour , and more full of iuice than the first . 3 There is a small kinde of Alkanet , whose root is greater and more ful of iuice and substance than the roots of the other kindes : in all other respects it is lesse , for the leaues are narrower , smaller , tenderer , and in number more , very greene like vnto Borage , yeelding forth many little tender stalks : the floures are lesse than of the small Buglosse , and red of colour : the seed is of an ashe colour , somewhat long and slender , hauing the taste of Buglosse . 4 There is also another kinde of Alkanet , 〈◊〉 is as the others before mentioned , a kinde of wilde Buglosse , notwithstanding for distinctions sake I haue separated and seuered them . This last Anchusa hath narrow leaues , much like vnto our common Sommer Sauorie . The stalkes are two handfuls high , bearing very smal floures , and of a blewish or skie colour : the root is of a dark brownish red colour , dying the hands little or nothing at all , and of a wooddie substance . ¶ The Time. These plants do grow in the fields of Narbone , and about Montpellier and many other parts of France : I found these plants growing in the Isle of Thanet neere vnto the sea , betwixt the house sometime belonging to Sir Henrie Crispe , and Margate ; where I found some in their naturall ripenesse , yet scarcely any that were come to that beautifull colour of Alkanet : but such as is sold for very good in our Apothecaries shops I found there in great plentie . ‡ I doubt whether our Authour found any of these in the place heere set downe , for I haue sought it but failed of finding ; yet if he found any it was onely the first described , for I think the other three are strangers . ‡ ¶ The Time. The Alkanets floure and flourish in the Sommer moneths : the roots doe yeeld their bloudie iuice in haruest time , as Dioscorides writeth . ¶ The Names . Alkanet is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine also 〈◊〉 : of diuers , Fucus 〈◊〉 , and Onocleia , Buglossa Hispanica , or Spanish Buglosse : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in French , Orchanet : and in English likewise Orchanet and Alkanet . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Alkanet are cold and drie , as Galen writeth , and binding , and because it is bitter it clenseth away cholericke humours : the leaues bee not so forceable , yet doe they likewise binde and drie . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the root being made vp in a cerote , or searecloth with oile , is very good for old vlcers ; that with parched barley meale it is good for the leprey , and for tetters and ring-worms . That being vsed as a pessarie it bringeth forth the dead birth . The decoction being inwardly taken with Mead or honied water , cureth the yellow iaundise , diseases of the kidneies , the spleene and agues . It is vsed in ointments for womens paintings : and the leaues drunke in wine is good against the laske . Diuers of the later Physitions do boile with the root of Alkanet and wine , sweet butter , such as hath in it no salt at all , vntill such time as it becommeth red , which they call red butter , and giue it not onely to those that haue falne from some high place , but also report it to be good to driue forth the measels and small pox , if it be drunke in the beginning with hot beere . The roots of these are vsed to color sirrups , waters , gellies , & such like confections as Turnsole is . Iohn of Ardern hath set down a composition called Sanguis Veneris , which is most singular in deep punctures or wounds made with thrusts , as follows : take of oile oliue a pint , the root of Alkanet two ounces , earth worms purged , in number twenty , boile them together & keep it to the vse aforesaid . The Gentlewomen of France do paint their faces with these roots , as it is said . CHAP. 285. Of Walland Vipers Buglosse . ¶ The Description . 1 LYcopis Anglica , or wilde Buglosse , so called for that it doth not grow so commonly elsewhere , hath rough and hairie leaues , somewhat lesser than the garden Buglosse : the floures grow for the most part vpon the side of the slender stalke , in fashion hollow like a little bell , whereof some be blew , and others of a purple colour . 2 There is another kinde of Echium that hath rough and hairy leaues likewise , much like vnto the former ; the stalke is rough , charged full of little branches , which are laden on euery side with diuers small narrow leaues , sharp pointed , and of a brown colour : among which leaues grow floures , each floure being composed of one leafe diuided into fiue 〈◊〉 at the top , lesse , and not so wide open as that of Lycopsis ; 〈◊〉 of a sad blew or purple colour at the first , but when they are open they shew to be of an azure colour , long and hollow , hauing certaine smal blew threds in the middle : the seed is small and black ; fashioned like the head of a snake or viper : the root is long , and red without . † 1 Lycopsis Anglica . Wall Buglosse . ‡ 2 Echium 〈◊〉 . Vipers Buglosse . ‡ 3 Echium pullo flore . Rough Vipers Buglosse . ‡ 4 Echium rubro 〈◊〉 . Red floured Vipers Buglosse . ‡ 3 This hath a crested very rough and hairy stalke some foot high ; the leaues are like those of Vipers 〈◊〉 , and couered ouer with a soft downinesse , and grow disorderly vpon the 〈◊〉 , which towards the top is parted into sundry branches , which are diuided into diuers foot-stalkes carrying small hollow floures diuided by fiue little gashes at their tops ; and they are of a darke purple colour , and contained in rough cups lying hid vnder the leaues . The seed , as in other 〈◊〉 of this kinde , resembles a Vipers head : the root is long , as thicke as ones little finger , of a dusky colour on the outside , and it liues diuers yeares . This floures in May , and growes in the dry medowes and hilly grounds of Austria . Clusius calls it Echium pullo 〈◊〉 . 4 This other being also of Clusius his description hath long and narrow leaues like those of the common Vipers Buglosse , yet a little broader : the stalkes rise vp some cubit high , firme , crested , and hairy ; vpon which grow aboundance of leaues , shorter and narrower than those below ; and amongst these towards the top grow many floures vpon short foot-stalks , which twine themselues round like a Scorpions taile : these floures are of an elegant red colour , and in shape somwhat like those of the common kinde ; and such also is the seed , but somewhat lesse : the root is lasting , long also , hard , wooddy , and blacke on the outside , and it sometimes sends vp many , but most vsually but one stalke . It floures in May , and was found in Hungary by Clusius , who first set it forth by the name of Echium rubro flore . ‡ ¶ The Place . Lycopsis groweth vpon stone walls , and vpon dry barren stony grounds . Echium groweth where Alkanet doth grow , in great aboundance . ¶ The Time. They flourish when the other kindes of Buglosses do floure . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke Echium , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of Alcibiades the finder of the vertues thereof : of 〈◊〉 it is thought to be Anchusae species , or a kinde of Alkanet : in high-Dutch , wilde 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Yerua de la Biuora , or Chupamel : in Italian , Buglossa saluatica : in French , Buglosse sauuage : in English , Vipers Buglosse , Snakes Buglosse ; and of some , Vipers herbe , and wilde Buglosse the lesser . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are cold and dry of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The root drunke with wine is good for those that be bitten with Serpents , and it keepeth such 〈◊〉 being stung as haue drunk of it before : the leaues and seeds do the same , as Dioscorides writes . 〈◊〉 in his book of Treacles makes Vipers Buglosse to be one of those plants which cure the biting of serpents , and especially of the Viper , and that driue serpents away . If it be drunke in wine or otherwise it causeth plenty of milke in womens brests . The herbe chewed , and the iuyce swallowed downe , is a most singular remedie against poyson and the bitings of any venomous beast ; and the root so chewed and layd vpon the 〈◊〉 workes the same effect . CHAP. 286. Of Hounds-tongue . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Hounds tongue hath long leaues much like the garden Buglosse , but broader , and not rough at all , yet hauing some fine hoarinesse or softnesse like veluet . These leaues stinke very filthily , much like to the pisse of dogs ; wherefore the Dutch men haue called it Hounds pisse , and not Hounds tongue . The stalkes are rough , hard , two cubits high , and of a browne colour , bearing at the top many floures of a darke purple colour : the seed is rough , cleauing to garments like Agrimonie seed : the root is blacke and thicke . ‡ These plants for one yeare after they come vp of seed bring forth onely leaues , and those pretty large ; and the second yere they send vp their stalks , bearing both floures and seed , and then vsually the root perisheth . I haue therefore presented you with the figures of it , both when it floures , and when it sendeth forth onely leaues . ‡ 1 Cynoglossum 〈◊〉 vulgare sine 〈◊〉 . Hounds-tongue without the floure . 1 Cynoglossum maius cum flore & 〈◊〉 . Hounds-tongue with the floure and seed . ‡ 2 Cynoglossum Creticum 1. The first Candy Dogs-tongue . ‡ 3 Cynoglossum Creticum alterum . The other Candy Dogs-tongue . 2 We haue receiued another sort hereof from the parts of Italy , hauing leaues like Woade ; somewhat rough , and without any manifest smell , wherein it differeth from the common kinde ; the seed hereof came vnder the title Cynoglossum Creticum , Hounds-tongue of Candy . ‡ The floures are lesser and of a lighter colour than those of the former ; the seeds also are rough , and grow foure together , with a point comming out of the middle of them as in the common kind , but yet lesser ; the root is long and withish . Clusius hath this by the name of Cynoglossum Creticum 1. 3 This second Cynoglossum Creticum of Clusius hath leaues some handfull long , and some inch and better broad : among which , the next yeare after the sowing , comes vp a stalke some cubit or more high , crested , stiffe , and straight , and somewhat downy as are also the leaues , which grow vpon the same , being somwhat broad at their setting on , and of a yellowish greene colour . The top of the stalke is diuided into sundry branches , which twine or turne in their tops like as the Scorpion grasse , and carry shorter yet larger floures than the ordinarie kinde , and those of a whitish colour at the first , with many small purplish veines , which after a few dayes become blew . The seeds are like the former in their growing , shape , and roughnesse . ‡ 4 We haue another sort of Hounds-tongue like vnto the common kinde , sauing it is altogether lesser : the leaues are of a shining greene colour . ‡ 4 Cynoglossum minus folio virente . Small greene leaued Hounds-tongue . ¶ The Place . The great Hounds-tongue growes almost euery where by high-wayes and vntoiled ground : the small Hounds-tongue groweth very plentifully by the waies side as you ride Colchester highway from Londonward , betweene Esterford and Wittam in Essex . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Hounds-tongue is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lingua canis : of Pliny , Cynoglossos ; and he sheweth two kinds thereof : in English , Hounds-tongue , or Dogs-tongue , but rather Hounds-pisse , for in the world there is not any thing smelleth so like vnto Dogs-pisse as the leaues of this Plant doe . ¶ The Nature . Hounds-tongue , but especially his root , is cold and dry . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Hounds-tongue rosted in the embers and layd to the fundament , healeth the hemorrhoides , and the disease called Ignis sacer , or wilde-fire . The iuyce boiled with honey of roses and Turpentine , to the forme of an vnguent , is most singular in wounds and deepe vlcers . Dioscorides saith , That the leaues boyled in wine and drunk , do mollifie the belly , and that the leaues stamped with old swines grease are good against the falling away of the haire of the head , which proceedeth of hot sharpe humors . Likewise they are a remedie against scaldings or burnings , and against the biting of dogs , as the same Author addeth . CHAP. 287. Of Comfrey , or great Consound . ¶ The Description . 1 〈◊〉 maior flore purpureo . Comfrey with purple floures . 3 ‡ Symphytum tuberosum . Comfrey with the knobby root . ‡ 4 Simphytum parvum Boraginis facie . Borage-floured Comfrey . 2 The great Comfrey hath rough hairy stalks , and long rough leaues much like the garden Buglosse , but greater and blacker : the floures be round and hollow like little bells , of a white colour : the root is blacke without , and white within , and very slimy . ‡ This differeth no way from the former but onely in the colour of the floure , which is yellowish or white , when as the other is reddish or purple . ‡ 3 There is another kinde of Comfrey which hath leaues like the former , sauing that they be lesser : the stalks are rough and tender : the floures be like the former , but that they be of an ouerworn yellow colour : the roots are thicke , short , blacke without , and tuberous , ‡ which in the figure are not expressed so large and knobby as they ought to haue been . ‡ ‡ 4 This pretty plant hath fibrous and blackish roots , from which rise vp many leaues like those of Borage , or Comfrey , but much smaller and greener , the stalkes are some eight inches high , and on their tops carry pretty floures like those of Borage , but not so sharpe pointed , but of a more pleasing blew colour . This floures in the spring and is kept in some choice Gardens . Lobell calls it Symphytum pumilum repens Borraginis facie , siue Borrago minima Herbariorum . ‡ ¶ The Place . Comfrey joyeth in watery ditches , in fat and fruitfull medowes ; they grow all in my Garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Symphytum , and Solidago : in shops , Consolida maior , and Symphytum maius : of Scribonius Largus , Inula rustica , and Alus Gallica : of others , Osteocollon : in high Dutch , Walwurtz : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Consolida maggiore : in Spanish , Suelda maiore , and Consuelda maior : in French , Consire , and Oreille d'asne : in English , Comfrey , 〈◊〉 Consound ; of some , Knit backe , and Blackewoort . ¶ The Temperature . The root of Comfrey hath a cold quality , but yet not much : it is also of a clammie and gluing moisture , it causeth no itch at all , neither is it of a sharpe or biting taste , vnsauory , and without any qualitie that may be tasted ; so far is the tough and gluing moisture from the sharpe clamminesse of the sea Onion , as that there is no comparison betweene them . The leaues may cause itching not through heate or sharpenesse , but through their ruggednesse , as we haue already written , yet lesse than those of the Nettle . ¶ The Vertues . The rootes of Comfrey stamped , and the juice drunke with wine , helpeth those that spit bloud , and healeth all 〈◊〉 wounds and burstings . The same bruised and laid to in manner of a plaister , doth heale all fresh and greene woundes , and are so glutenatiue , that it will sodder or glew together meate that is chopt in peeces seething in a pot , and make it in one lumpe . The rootes boiled and drunke , doe clense the brest from flegme , and cure the griefes of the lungs , especially if they be confect with sugar and syrrup ; it preuaileth much against ruptures or burstings . The slimie substance of the root made in a posset of ale , and giuen to drinke against the paine in the backe , gotten by any violent motion , as wrastling , or ouermuch vse of women , doth in foure or fiue daies perfectly cure the same : although the inuoluntary flowing of the seed in men be gotten thereby . The roots of Comfrey in number foure , Knotgrasse and the leaues of Clarie of each an handfull , being stamped all together , and strained , and a quart of Muscadell put thereto , the yolkes of three egges , and the powder of three Nutmegs , drunke first and last , is a most excellent medicine against a Gonorrhaea or running of the reines , and all paines and consumptions of the backe . There is likewise a syrrup made hereof to be vsed in this case , which staieth voiding of bloud : tempereth the heate of agues : allaieth the sharpenesse of flowing humors : healeth vp vlcers of the lungs , and helpeth the cough : the receit whereof is this : Take two ounces of the roots of great Comfrey , one ounce of Liquorice ; two handfulls of Folefoot , roots and all ; one ounce and an halfe of Pine-apple kernells ; twenty iuiubes ; two drams or a quarter of an ounce of Mallow seed ; one dram of the heads of Poppy ; boile all in a sufficient quantitie of water , till one pinte remaine , straine it , and and adde to the liquor strained six ounces of very white sugar , and as much of the best hony , and make thereof a syrrup that must be throughly boiled . The same syrrup cureth the vlcers of the kidnies , though they haue been of long continuance ; and stoppeth the bloud that commeth from thence . Moreouer , it staieth the ouermuch flowing of the monethly sickenesse , taken euery day for certaine daies together . It is highly commended for woundes or hurts of all the rest also of the intrailes and inward parts , and for burstings or ruptures . The root stamped and applied vnto them , taketh away the inflammation of the fundament , and ouermuch flowing of the hemorrhoides . CHAP. 288. Of Cowslips of Jerusalem . 1 Pulmonaria maculosa . Spotted Cowslips of Ierusalem . 2 Pulmonaria folijs Echij . Buglosse Cowslips . 3 Pulmoria angustifolia ij . Clusij . Narrow leafed Cowslips of Ierusalem . ¶ The Description . 1 COwslips of Ierusalem , or the true and right Lungwort , hath rough , hairy , and large leaues of a brown green color , confusedly spotted with diuers spots , or drops of white : amongst which spring vp certaine stalkes , a span long , bearing at the top many fine floures , growing together in bunches like the floures of cowslips , sauing that they be at the first red , or purple , and sometimes blew , and oftentimes al these colours at once . The floures being fallen , there come small buttons full of seed . The root is blacke and threddy . ‡ This is sometimes found with white floures . ‡ 2 The second kinde of Lungwort is like vnto the former , but greater in each respect : the leaues bigger than the former , resembling wilde Buglosse , yet spotted with white spots like the former : the floures are like the other , but of an exceeding shining red colour . 3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth a third kinde of Lungwoort , which hath rough and hairie leaues , like vnto wilde Buglosse , but narrower : among which rises vp a stalke a foot high , bearing at the top a bundle of blew floures , in fashion like vnto those of Buglosse or the last described . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in moist shadowie woods , and are planted almost euery where in gardens . ‡ Mr. Goodyer found the Pulmonaria folijs Echij , being the second , May 25. Anno 1620. flouring in a wood by Holbury house in the New Forrest in Hampshire . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part in March and Aprill . ¶ The Names . Cowslips of Ierusalem , or Sage of Ierusalem , is called of the Herbarists of our time , Pulmonaria , and Pulmonalis ; of Cordus , Symphitum syluestre , or wilde Comfrey : but seeing the other is also of nature wilde , it may aptly be called Symphytum maculosum , or Maculatum : in high Dutch , Lungenkraut : in low Dutch , Onser 〈◊〉 melcruiit : in English , spotted Comfrey , Sage of Ierusalem , Cowslip of Ierusalem , Sage of Bethlem , and of some Lungwort ; notwithstanding there is another Lungwort , of which we will intreat among the kindes of Mosses . ¶ The Temperature . Pulmonaria should be of like temperature with the great Comfrey , if the roote of this were clammie : but seeing that it is hard and woody , it is of a more drying quality , and more binding . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues are vsed among pot-herbes . The roots are also thought to be good against the infirmities and vlcers of the lungs , and to be of like force with the great Comfrey . † CHAP. 289. Of Clote Burre , or Burre Docke . 1 Bardana maior . The great Burre Docke . 2 Bardana minor . The lesse Burre Docke . ¶ The Description . 1 CLot Burre bringeth forth broad leaues and hairie , far bigger than the leaues of Gourds , and of greater compasse , thicker also , and blacker , which on the vpper side are of a darke greene colour , and on the nether side somewhat white : the stalke is cornered , thicke , beset with like leaues , but far lesse , diuided into very many wings and branches , bringing forth great Burres round like bullets or balls , which are rough all ouer , and full of sharpe crooking prickles , taking hold on mens garments as they passe by ; out of the tops whereof groweth a floure thrummed , or all of threds , of colour purple : the seed is perfected within the round ball 〈◊〉 bullet , and this seed when the burres open , and the winde bloweth , is caried away with the winde : the root is long , white within , and blacke without . ‡ There is another kinde hereof which hath lesser and softer heads , with weaker prickles ; these heads are also hairy or downy , and the leaues and whole plant somewhat lesse , yet otherwise like the fore described ; Lobell calls this Arction montanum , and Lappa minor Galeni : it is also the Lappa minor altera of Matthiolus . Lobell found this growing in Somersetshire three miles from Bath , neere the house of one 〈◊〉 . Iohn 〈◊〉 . 2 The lesser Burre hath leaues farre smaller than the former , of a grayish ouerworne 〈◊〉 like to those of Orach , nicked round about the edges : the stalke is a foot and a halfe high , 〈◊〉 little blacke spots , diuiding it selfe into many branches : the floures before the Burres come 〈◊〉 do compasse the small stalkes round about ; they are but little , and quickly vade away : then 〈◊〉 the Burres or the fruit out of the bosome of the leaues , in forme long , on the tops of the 〈◊〉 as big as an Oliue or a Cornell berry , rough like the balles of the Plane tree , and being 〈◊〉 cleaue fast vnto mens garments : they do not open at all , but being kept close shut bring forth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The root is fastened with very many strings , and groweth not deepe . ¶ The Place . The first groweth euery where : the second I found in the high way leading from Draiton to Iuer , two miles from Colbrooke , since which time I haue found it in the high way 〈◊〉 Stanes and Egham ‡ It also groweth plentifully in Southwick sheet in Hampshire , as I haue been enformed by Mr. Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Time. Their season is in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The great Burre is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Personata , personatia , and Arcium : in shops , Bardana , and Lappa maior : in high Dutch , Grosskletten : in low Dutch , Groote clissen : 〈◊〉 rench , Glouteron : in English , Great Burre , Burre Docke , or Clot Burre : Apuleius besides these doth also set downe certaine other names belonging to Clot Burre , as Dardana , Bacchion , Elephantosis , Nephelion , Manifolium . The lesser Burre Docke is called of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Xanthium : in shops , Lappa minor , Lappa 〈◊〉 , and of diuers , Strumaria : Galen saith it is also called , Phasganion , and Phasganon , or herbe victory , being but bastard names , and therefore not properly so called : in English , Louse Burre , Ditch Burre , and lesser Burre Docke : it seemeth to be called Xanthium of the effect , for the Burre or fruite before it be fully withered , being stamped and put into an earthen vessell , and afterwards when need requireth the weight of two ounces thereof and somewhat more , being steeped in warme water and rubbed on , maketh the haires of the head red ; yet the head is first to be dressed or rubbed with niter , as Dioscorides writeth . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Clot Burre are of temperature moderately dry and wasting ; the root is something hot . The seed of the lesser Burre , as Galen saith , hath power to digest , therefore it is hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . The roots being taken with the kernels of Pine Apples ; as Dioscorides witnesseth , are good for them that spit bloud and corrupt matter . Apeleius saith that the same being stamped with a little salt , and applied to the biting of a mad dog , cureth the same , and so speedily setteth free the sicke man. He also teacheth that the juice of the leaues giuen to drinke with hony , procureth vrine , and taketh away the paines of the bladder ; and that the same drunke with old wine doth wonderfully helpe against the bitings of serpents . Columella declareth , that the herbe beaten with salt and laid vpon the scarifying , which is made with the launcet or raser , draweth out the poison of the viper : and that also the root being stamped is more auaileable against serpents , and that the root in like maner is good against the Kings euill . The stalke of Clot-burre before the burres come forth , the rinde pilled off , being eaten raw with salt and pepper , or boyled in the broth of fat meate , is pleasant to be eaten : being taken in that manner it increaseth seed and stirreth vp lust . Also it is a good nourishment , especially boyled : if the kernell of the Pine Apple be likewise added it is the better , and is no lesse auailable against the 〈◊〉 of the lungs , and spitting of bloud , than the root is . The root stamped and strained with a good draught of 〈◊〉 is a most approued medicine for a windie or cold stomacke . Treacle of Andromachus , and the whites of egges , of each a like quantitie , laboured in a leaden mortar , and spred vpon the Burre leafe , and so applied to the gout , haue been proued many times most miraculously to appease the paine thereof . Dioscorides commendeth the decoction of the root of 〈◊〉 , together with the seed , against the 〈◊〉 - ache , if it be holden a while in the mouth : also that it is good to soment therewith both burnings and kibed heeles ; and affirmeth that it may be drunke in wine against the strangury and paine in the hip . Dioscorides reporteth that the fruit is very good to be laid vnto hard swellings . The root 〈◊〉 picked , washed , stamped and strained with Malmesey , helpeth the running of the reines , the whites in women , and strengthneth the backe , if there be added thereto the 〈◊〉 of egges , the pouder of 〈◊〉 and nutmegs brued or mixed together , and drunke first and last . CHAP. 290. Of Colts-foot , or Horse-foot . 1 Tussilago florens . Colts-foot in floure . 1 Tussilaginis folia . The leaues of Colts-foot . ¶ The Description . 1 TVssilago or Fole-foot hath many white and long creeping roots , somewhat fat ; from which rise vp naked stalkes ( in the beginning of March and Aprill ) about a spanne long , bearing at the top yellow floures , which change into down , and are caried away with the winde : when the stalke and seed is perished , there appeare springing 〈◊〉 of the earth many broad leaues , green aboue , and next the ground of a white hoarie or grayish colour , fashioned like an horse foot ; for which cause it was called Fole-foot , and Horse-hoofe : seldome or neuer shall you find leaues and floures at once , but the floures are past before the leaues come out of the ground ; as may appeare by the first picture , which setteth forth the naked stalkes and floures ; and by the second , which pourtraiteth the leaues onely . ‡ 2 Besides the commonly growing and described Colts-foot , there are other two 〈◊〉 mountaine Colts-feet described by Clusius ; the first whereof I will here present you with , but the second you shall finde hereafter in the chapter of Asarum , by the name of Asarina 〈◊〉 . This here delineated hath fiue or six leaues not much vnlike those of Alehoofe , of a darke shining green colour aboue , and very white and downy below : the stalke is naked some handfull high , hollow and downy , bearing one floure at the top composed of purplish threds , and flying away in downe : 〈◊〉 which the stalke falls away , and so the leaues onely remaine during the rest of the yeare : the 〈◊〉 is small and creeping . It growes on the tops of the Austrian and Stirian mountaines , where it floures in Iune or August . Brought into gardens it floures in Aprill . Clusius calls it Tussilago Alpina 1. and he hath giuen two figures thereof , both which I here giue you by the same titles as he hath them . ‡ ‡ 2 Tussilago Alpina flore aperto . Mountaine Colts-foot full in floure . ‡ 2 Tussilago Alpina flore evanido . Mountaine Colts-foot with the floure fading . ¶ The Place . This groweth of it selfe neere vnto Springs , and on the brinkes of brookes and riuers , in wet 〈◊〉 , by ditches sides , and in other moist and watery places neere vnto the sea , almost euery where . ¶ The Time. The floures , which quickly fade , are to be seene in the end of March , and about the Calends of Aprill , which speedily wither together with the stems : after them grow forth the leaues , which remaine greene all Sommer long : and hereupon it came that Colts-foot was thought to be without floures ; which thing also Pliny hath mentioned in his sixe and twentieth booke , cap. 6. ¶ The Names . Folefoot is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines likewise 〈◊〉 , and Tussilago : in shops , Farfara , and Vngula Caballana : of diuers , Pata equina : in Italian , Vnghia di Cauallo : in Spanish , vnha d' asno : in French , Pas d' asne : in English , Fole-foot , Colts-foot , Horse-hoofe , and Bull-foot . The same is also 〈◊〉 , which Pliny in his twenty eighth booke , and fifteenth chapter reporteth to be likewise called Farfugium , and Farranum , if there be not an error in the copy : which thing also 〈◊〉 in his first booke affirmeth , pretermitting the name of Bechium , and attributing vnto it all the vertues and faculties of Bechium or Colts-foot . Whose opinion Orabasius 〈◊〉 to be of , in his fifteenth booke of his medicinable Collections , making mention of Chamaeleuce : only Pliny also agreeth with them ; shewing that some thinke that Bechium is called by another name Chamaeleuce , in his twenty sixth booke , cap. 6. and it may be that Dioscorides hath written of one and the selfe same herbe in sundry places , and by diuers names . Bechium and Tussilago , which may also be Englished Coughwort , so called of the effect , and Farfara , of the white Poplar tree , to whose 〈◊〉 it is like ; which was named of the Antients Farfarus , as 〈◊〉 writeth in his Comedie called 〈◊〉 : — viscum legioni dedi . fundasque eos prosternebam vt folia Farfari . To the company I gaue both lime bush and sling . That to the ground as Poplar leaues I might them sling . ‡ Dodonaeus ( from whom our Author tooke this ) sets downe this place in Plautus as you 〈◊〉 it here , but not well ; for the last verse should be Fundasque , 〈◊〉 praesternebant folia Farfari . Thus it is in most editions of Plautus , and that rightly , as the ensuing words in that place declare . ‡ The white Poplar tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and hereupon Bechion or Colts-foot was also 〈◊〉 Chamaeleuce . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues of Colts-foot being fresh and greene are something cold , and haue withall a 〈◊〉 qualitie ; they are good for vlcers and inflammations : but the dried leaues are hot and drie , 〈◊〉 somewhat biting . A decoction made of the greene leaues and roots , or else a syrrup thereof , is good for the cough that proceedeth of a thin rheume . The green leaues of Fole-foot pound with hony , do cure and heale the hot inflammation called Saint Anthonies fire , and all other inflammations . The fume of the dried leaues taken through a funnell or tunnell , burned vpon coles , effectually helpeth those that are troubled with the shortnesse of breath , and fetch their winde thicke and often , and breaketh without perill the impostumes of the brest . Being taken in manner as they take Tobaco , it mightily preuaileth against the diseases aforesaid . CHAP. 291. Of Butter-Burre . ¶ The Description . 1 BVtter-Burre doth in like manner bring forth floures before the leaues , as doth Coltsfoot , but they are small , mossie , tending to a purple colour ; which being made vp into a big eare as it were , do quickly ( together with the stem , which is thicke , 〈◊〉 of substance , and brittle ) wither and fall away : the leaues are very great like to a round cap or hat , called in Latine Petasus , of such a widenesse , as that of it selfe it is big and large enough to keepe a mans head from raine , and from the heate of the Sunne : and therefore they be greater than the leaues of the Clot-burre , of colour somewhat white , yet whiter vnderneath : euery stem beareth his leafe ; the stem is oftentimes a cubit long , thicke , full of substance ; vpon which standeth the leafe in the centre or middlemost part of the circumference , or very neere , like to one of the greatest Mushroms , but that it hath a cleft that standeth about the stem , especially when they are in perishing and withering away : at the first the vpper superficiall or outside of the Mushroms standeth 〈◊〉 and when they are in withering standeth more in ; and euen so the leafe of Butter-bur hath on the outside a certaine shallow hollownesse : the root is thicke , long , blacke without , white within , 〈◊〉 taste somewhat bitter , and is oftentimes worme-eaten . ¶ The Place . This groweth in moist places neere vnto riuers sides , and vpon the brinks and banks of lakes and ponds , almost euery where . ¶ The Time. The eare with the floures flourish in Aprill or sooner : then come vp the leaues , which continue till Winter , with new ones still growing vp . 1 Petasites florens . Butter-Burre in floure . 〈◊〉 Petasit is folia . The leaues of Butter - 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Names . Butter-bur is called in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the 〈◊〉 of the lease that is like to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a hat : the Latines call it Petasites : in high - Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English it is named Butter-Burre : it is very manifest that this is like to Colts-soot , and of the same kinde . ¶ The Temperature . Butter-Burre is hot and dry in the second degree , and of thinne parts . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Butter-burre stamped with ale , and giuen to drinke in pestilent and burning Feuers , 〈◊〉 cooleth and abateth the heate thereof . The 〈◊〉 dried and 〈◊〉 to pouder , and drunke in wine , is a soueraigne medicine against the plague and pestilent feuers , because it prouoketh sweat and driueth from the heart all 〈◊〉 and ill heate : it killeth wormes , and is of great force against the suffocation of the mother . The same cureth all naughty filthy 〈◊〉 , if the pouder be strewed therein . The same kills wormes in the belly : it prouokes vrine , and brings downe the monthly termes . ‡ CHAP. 292. Of Mountaine Horse-foot . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . ‡ 1 THis plant ( which the moderne Writers hane referred to the Cacalia of the Antients , and to the kindes of Colts-soot ) I haue thought good to name in English , Horse-foot , for that the leaues exceed Colts-foot in bignesse , yet are like them in shape : and of this plant Clusius ( whom I here chiefely follow ) hath described two 〈◊〉 : the first of these hath many leaues almost like vnto 〈◊〉 of Colts - 〈◊〉 , but larger , very round , and snipt about the edges , of a 〈◊〉 greene 〈◊〉 aboue , and hoarie vnderneath , hauing 〈◊〉 many 〈◊〉 or nerues running vp and downe them , and these leaues are of an vngratefull 〈◊〉 , and grow vpon long purplish crested stalkes : The stemme is some two cubits high , crested likewise , and of a purplish colour , set also at certaine 〈◊〉 with leaues very like vnto the other , but lesser than those ‡ 1 Cacalia incano folio . Hoarie leaued Horse-foot . ‡ 2 Cacalia folio 〈◊〉 . Smooth leaued Horse - 〈◊〉 . next the ground , and more cornered and sharper pointed ; the tops of the stalkes and branches carrie bunches of purple floures , as in an vmbell : and commonly in 〈◊〉 bunch there are three little floures consisting of 〈◊〉 leaues a peece , and a 〈◊〉 pestell , and these are of a purple colour , and a weake , but not vnpleasant smell , and they at length turne into downe , amongst which lies hid a 〈◊〉 seed : the root , if old , sends sorth diuers 〈◊〉 , as also store of long whitish 〈◊〉 . 2 The leaues of this are more thin , tough and 〈◊〉 , and of a deeper greene on the vpper sides , neither are they whitish below , nor come so round or close whereas they are fastened to their stalks ( which are not crested as those of the 〈◊〉 , but round and 〈◊〉 ) they are also full of veines , and nickt about the edges , and of somewhat an 〈◊〉 hot and bitter taste . The stalkes are also smoother , and the floures of a lighter 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Place . Both these grow in the Austrian and Stirian Alpes vnder the sides of woods , among bushes and such shadowie places : but not in England , that I haue yet heard of . ¶ The Time. I find it not set downe when these floure and seed , but iudge it about the same time that Coltsfoot doth . ¶ The Names . This by Clusius , Lob l and others , hath beene called 〈◊〉 , and referred to that 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 , lib. 4. cap. 123. which is thought to be that set forth by 〈◊〉 by the name of 〈◊〉 . In the Historia Lugd. pag. 1052. The later of these two here described is 〈◊〉 by the name of 〈◊〉 Alpina sive montana , and the former is there , page 1 ; 08 , by the name of Cacalia , but the floures are not rightly exprest : and ifmy iudgement faile me not , the figure which is in the seuenteenth page of the Appendix of the same Authour , by the title of Aconitum Pardalianches 〈◊〉 , is of no other than this very plant . But because I haue not as yet seene the plant , I will not 〈◊〉 affirme it : but referre this my opinion to those that are iudicious and curious , to know the plant that raised such controuersie between 〈◊〉 and Gesner , and whereof neither 〈◊〉 nor 〈◊〉 , who haue set forth 〈◊〉 his Commentaries , haue giuen vs any certain or probable knowledge . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues , out of the Antients . The root of Cacalia is void of any biting qualitie , and moderately dries , and it is of a grosse and emplaisticke substance ; wherefore steeped in wine and so taken it helpes the cough , the roughnesse of the Arterie or hoarsnes , like as Tragacanth : neither if you chew it and swallow downe the iuice doth it lesse auaile against those effects than the iuice of Liquorice . ‡ CHAP. 293. Of small Celandine or Pile-woort . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Celandine , according to the old writers , much differing in 〈◊〉 and figure : the one greater , the other lesser , which I intende to diuide into two distinct chapters , marshalling them as 〈◊〉 as may be with their like , in forme and figure , and first of the small Celandine . 〈◊〉 minus . Pile-woort . ¶ The Description . THe lesser Celandine hath greene round leaues , smooth , slipperie , and shining , lesse than the leaues of the Iuie : the stalks are slender , short , and sor the most part creeping vpon the ground : they bring forth little yellow flours like those of Crow-foot ; and after the floures there springeth vp a little fine knop or head full of seede : the root consisteth of slender strings , on which doe hang as it were certaine graines , of the bignes of wheat cornes , or bigger . ¶ The Place . It groweth in medows , by common waies , by ditches and trenches , and it is common euery where , in moist and dankish places . ¶ The Time. It commeth forth about the Calends of March , and floureth a little after : it beginneth to fade away in Aprill , it is quite gone in May , afterwards it is hard to be found , yea scarcely the root . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Latines Chelidonium minus , and Hirundinaria minor : of diuers , Scrophularia minor , Ficaria minor : of Serapio , Memiren : in Italian , Fauoscello : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Esclerc , and Petit Bassinet : in English , little Celandine , Fig-woort , and Pile-woort . ¶ The Temperature . It is hot 〈◊〉 drie , also more biting and hotter than the greater : it commeth neerest in 〈◊〉 to the Crowfoot . ‡ This which is here , and by most Authours set forth for Chelidonium minus , hath no such great heat and Acrimonie as Dioscorides and Galen 〈◊〉 to be in theirs ; making it hot in the fourth degree , when as this of ours scarce exceedes the first , as farre as wee may coniecture by the taste . ‡ ¶ The Vertues . It presently , as Galen and Dioscorides affirme , exulcerateth or blistereth the skin : it maketh rough and corrupt nailes to fall away . The iuice of the roots mixed with honie , and drawne vp into the nosthrils , purgeth the head of soule and filthie humours . The later age vse the roots and graines for the piles , which being often bathed with the iuice mixed with wine , or with the sickmans vrine , are drawne together and dried vp , and the paine quite taken away . There be also who thinke , that if the herbe be but carried about one that hath the piles , the pain forthwith ceaseth . CHAP. 294. Of Marsh Marigold . ¶ The Description . 1 MArsh Marigold hath great broad leaues somewhat round , smooth , of a gallant greene colour , sleightly indented or purld about the edges : among which 〈◊〉 vp thicke fat stalkes , likewise greene ; whereupon doe grow goodly yellow floures , glittering like gold , and like to those of Crow-foot , but greater : the root is small , composed of verie manie strings . 1 Calthapalustris maior . The great Marsh Marigold . 2 Calthapalustris minor . The small Marsh Marigold . 2 The smaller Marsh Marigold hath many round leaues spred vpon the ground , of a darke greene colour : amongst which rise vp diuers branches , charged with the like leaues : the floures grow at the toppes of the branches , of a most shining yellow colour : the root is also like the former . 3 The great Marsh Marigold with double floures is a stranger in England , his natiue Countrey should seeme to be in the furthest part of Germanie by the relation of a man of those Countries that I haue had conference withall the which hee thus described : it hath ( saith hee ) leaues , roots , and stalkes like those of our common sort , and hath double floures like those of the garden Marigold , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 Calthapalustris multiplex . Double floured Marsh Marigold . The Place . They ioy in moist and marish grounds , and in watery medowes . ‡ I haue not sound the double one wilde , but seene it preserued in diuers gardens for the beautie of the floure . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in the Spring when the Crowfoots doe , and oftentimes in Sommer : the leaues keepe their greenenesse all the Winter long . ¶ The Names . Marsh Marigold is called of Valerius Cordus , Caltha palustris : of Tabernamontanus , Populago : but not properly : in English , Marsh Marigolds : in Cheshire and those parts it is called Bootes . ¶ The Temperature and 〈◊〉 . Touching the faculties of these plants , wee haue nothing to say , either out of other mens writings , or our owne experiences CHAP. 295. Of Frogge-bit . Morsus Rana . Frogge-bit . ¶ . The Description . THere floteth or swimmeth vpon the vpper parts of the water a small plant , which wee vsually call Frog-bit , hauing little round leaues , thicke and full of iuice , very like to the leaues of wall Peniwoort : the floures grow vpon long stems among the leaues , of a white colour , with a certaine yellow thrum in the middle , consisting of three leaues : in stead of roots it hath slender strings , which grow out of a short and small head , as it were , from whence the leaues spring , in the bottom of the water : from which head also come forth slopewise certaine strings , by which growing forth it multiplieth it selfe . ¶ The Place . It is found swimming or floting almost in euery ditch , pond , poole , or standing water , in all the ditches about Saint George his fields , and in the ditches by the Thames side neere to Lambeth Marsh , where any that is disposed may see it . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth and floureth most part of all the yeare . ¶ The Names . It is called of some Ranae morsus , and Morsus Ranae , and Nymphaeaparua . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is thought to be a kinde of Pond-weed ( or rather of Water Lillie ) and to haue the same faculties that belong vnto it . CHAP. 296. Of Water Lillie . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white water Lillie or Nenuphar hath great round leaues , in shape of a Buckler , thick , fat , and full of iuice , standing vpon long round and smooth foot-stalkes , ful of a spungious substance ; which leaues do swim or flote vpon the top of the water : vpon the end of each stalk groweth one floure onely , of colour white , consisting of many little long sharpe pointed leaues , in the middest whereof bee many yellow threds : after the floure it bringeth forth a round head , in which lieth blackish glittering seed . The roots be thicke , full of knots , blacke without , white and spungie within , out of which groweth a multitude of strings , by which it is fastened in the 〈◊〉 . 1 Nymphaea alba . White Water Lillie . 2 Nymphaealutea . Yellow Water Lillie . 2 The leaues of the yellow water Lillie be like to the other , yet are they a little longer . The stalkes of the floures and leaues be like : the floures be yellow , consisting onely of fiue little short leaues something round ; in the midst of which groweth a small round head , or button , sharpe towards the point , compassed about with many yellow threds , in which , when it is ripe , lie also glittering seeds , greater than those of the other , and lesser than wheat cornes . The roots be thick , long , set with certaine dents , as it were white both within and without , of a spungious substance . 3 The smal white water Lillie floreth likewise vpon the water , hauing a single root , with some few fibres fastened thereto : from which riseth vp many long , round , smooth , and soft foot-stalkes , some of which doe bring forth at the end faire broad round buckler leaues like vnto the precedent , but lesser : on the other foot-stalkes stand prettie white floures , consisting of fiue small leaues apeece , hauing a little yellow in the middle thereof . 3 Nymphaea alba minor . The small white Water Lillie . 5 Nymphaea lutea minima . Dwarfe Water Lillie . 4 The small yellow water Lillie hath a little threddie root , creeping in the bottome of the water , and dispersing it selfe far abroad : from which rise small tender stalkes , smooth and soft , whereon do grow little buckler leaues like the last described : likewise on the other small stalke standeth a tuft of many floures likewise floting vpon the water as the others do . ‡ This hath the floures larger than those of the next described , wherefore it may be fitly named Nymphaea lutea minor flore amplo . ‡ 5 This dwarfe water Lillie differeth not from the other small yellow water Lillie , sauing that , that this kinde hath sharper pointed leaues , and the whole plant is altogether lesser , wherein lieth the difference . ‡ This hath the floures much lesse than those of the last described , wherefore it is fitly for distinction sake named Nymphaea 〈◊〉 minor flore paruo . ‡ ¶ The Place . These herbes do grow in fennes , standing waters , broad ditches , and in brookes that run slowly , and sometimes in great riuers . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish most of the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Water Lillie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine also Nymphaea , so named because it loues to grow in waterie places , as Dioscorides saith : the Apothecaries call it Nenuphar : of Apuleius , Mater Herculania , Alga palustris , Papauer palustre , Clavus veneris , and Digitus veneris : Marcellus a very old writer reporteth , that it is called in Latine Claua Herculis : in French , Badittin : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Water Lillie , water Rose . ¶ The Temperature . Both the root and seed of water Lillie haue a drying force without biting . ¶ The Vertues . Water Lillie with yellow floures stoppeth laskes , the ouerflowing of seed which commeth away by dreames or otherwise , and is good for them that haue the bloudie flix . But water Lillie which hath the white floures is of greater force , insomuch as it staieth the whites : but both this and the other that hath the black root must be drunke in red wine : they haue also a scouring quality , therfore they both clense away the morphew , and be also good against the pilling away of the haire of the head ; against the morphew they are steeped in water , and sor the pilling away of the haire in Tarre : but for these things that is sitter which hath the black root , and for the other , that which hath the white root . Theoprastus saith , that being stamped and laid vpon the wound , it is reported to stay the bleeding . The Physitions of our age do commend the floures of white Nymphaea against the insirmities of the head which come of a hot cause : and do certainely 〈◊〉 , that the root of the yellow cureth hot diseases of the kidnies and bladder , and is singular good against the running of the reines . The root and seed of the great water Lillie is very good against venery or fleshly desire , if one do drinke the decoction thereof , or vse the seed or root in powder in his meates , for it dryeth vp the seed of generation , and so causeth a man to be chast , especially vsed in broth with flesh . The conserue of the floures is good for the diseases aforesaid , and is good also against hot burning feuers . The floures being made into oile , as yee do make oile of roses , doth coole and refrigerate , causing sweate and quiet sleepe , and putteth away all venereous dreames : the temples of the head and palmes of the hands and feet , and the brest being annointed for the one , and the genitors 〈◊〉 and about them for the other . The greene leaues of the great water Lillie , either the white or the yellow laid vpon the region of the backe in the small , mightily cease the inuoluntary flowing away of the seed called Gonorrhaea , or running of the raines , being two or three times a day remooued , and fresh applied thereto . CHAP. 297. Of Pond-weed , or water Spike . 1 Potamogeiton latifolium . Broad leafed Pondweed . 2 Potamogeiton angustifolium . Narrow leafed Pondweed . ¶ The Description . 1 POnd-weed hath little stalkes , slender , spreading like those of the vine , and jointed : the leaues be long , smaller than the leaues of Plantaine , and harder , with manifest veines runniug alongst them as in Plantains , which standing vpon slender and long stems or foot-stalkes , shew themselues aboue the water , and lie flat along vpon the superficiall or vpper part thereof , as do the leaues of the water Lillie : the floures grow in short eares , and are of a light red purple colour , like those of Red-shankes or Bistort : the seed is hard . ‡ 2 This ( whose figure was formerly vnfitly put by our Authour to the following description ) hath longer , narrower , and sharper pointed leaues than those of the last described , hauing the veines running from the middle rib to the sides of the leaues , as in a willow leafe , which they somewhat resemble ; at the tops of the stalkes grow reddish spikes or eares like those of the last described : the root is long , jointed , and fibrous . ‡ ‡ 3 Potamogeiton 3 Dodonaei . Small Pondweed . ‡ 4 Potamogeiton longis acutis folijs . Long sharpe leaued Pondweed . 3 There is another Pondweed described thus ; it shooteth forth into many slender and round stems , which are distributed into sundry branches : his leaues are broad , long , and sharpe pointed , yet much lesse than the first kinde : out of the bosomes of the branches and leaues there spring certaine little stalkes which beare sundry small white mossie floures , which doe turne into plaine and round seeds , like the common Tare or Vetch : his root is fibrous , throughly fastened in the ground . ‡ 4 There is also another Pondweed , which hath whitish and jointed roots creeping in the bottome of the water , and sending downe some fibres , but sending vp slender jointed and long stalkes , small below , and bigger aboue , hauing long narrow and very stiffe shrape pointed leaues . The floures grow in a reddish spike like those of the first described . This is the Potamogeiton 〈◊〉 of Dodonaeus . ‡ ¶ The Place . These herbes do grow in standing waters , pooles , ponds , and ditches , almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They do floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called of the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , 〈◊〉 , and Spicata : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Espi d'caue : in English , Pondweed , and water Spike . ¶ The Temperature . Pondweed , saith Galen , doth binde and coole , like as doth Knot-grasse , but his 〈◊〉 is thicker than that of Knot-grasse . ¶ The Vertues . It is good against the itch , and consuming or eating Vlcers , as Dioscorides writeth . Also it is good being applied to the inflammation of the legges , wherein Ignis sacer hath gotten the superioritie . CHAP. 298. Of Water Saligot , water Caltrops , or water Nuts . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter Caltrops haue long slender stalkes , growing vp , and rising from the bottome of the water , and mounting aboue the same : the root is long , hauing here and there vnder the water certaine tassels full of small strings and threddie haires : the stem towards the top of the water , is very great in respect of that which is lower , the leaues are large and somewhat round , not vnlike those of the Poplar or Elme tree leaues , a little creuised or notched about the edges : amongst and vnder the leaues groweth the fruit , which is triangled , hard , sharpe pointed , and prickly : in shape like those hurtfull engines in the warres , cast in the passage of the enemie to annoy the feet of their horses , called Caltrops , whereof this tooke its name : within these heads or Nuts is contained a white kernell , in taste almost like the 〈◊〉 - nut , which is reported to be eaten greene , and being dried and ground to serue in stead of bread . ‡ There are two other plants which are found growing in many ponds and ditches of this kingdome , both about London and else-where , and I will here giue you the figures out of Lobel and Clusius , and their descriptions as they were sent me by Mr. Goodyer , who hath saued me the labour of describing them . Tribulus aquaticus minor quercus floribus , Clus. p. 252. Pusillum 〈◊〉 pathum , Lobelij . 2 This water herbe bringeth forth from the root , thin , flat , knottie stalkes , of a reddish colour , two or three cubits long , or longer , according to the depth of the water ( which when they are dire , are pliant and bowing ) diuided towards the top into many parts or branches , bearing but one leafe at euery ioint , sometimes two inches long , and halfe an inch broad , thin , and as it were shining , so wrinckled and crompled by the sides that it seemeth to be torne , of a reddish greene colour : the foot-stalkes are something long and thicke , and rise vp from amongst those leaues , which alwaies grow two one opposit against another , in a contrarie manner to those that grow below on the stalk : neere the top of which foot-stalke groweth small grape-like huskes , out of which spring very small reddish floures , like those of the Oke , euery floure hauing foure very small round topped leaues : after euery floure commeth commonly foure sharpe pointed graines growing together , containing within them a little white kernell . The lower part of the stalke hath at euery ioint small white threddie roots , somewhat long , whereby it taketh hold in the mudde , and draweth nourishment vnto it . The whole plant is commonly couered ouer with water . It floureth in Iune and the beginning of Iuly . I found it in the standing pooles or fish-ponds adioyning to a dissolued Abbey called Durford , which ponds diuide Hampshire and Suffex , and in other standing waters elswhere . This description was made vpon sight of the plant the 2. of Iune , 1622. Tribulus aquaticus minor , muscat 〈◊〉 floribus . 1 Tribulus aquaticus . Water Caltrops . ‡ 2 Tribulus aquaticus minor quercus floribus . Small water Caltrops , or Frogs-lettuce . ‡ 3 Tribulus aquaticus minor , Muscatellae floribus . Small Frogs-Lettuce . ¶ The Place . Cordus saith that it groweth in Germany in myrie lakes , and in citie ditches that haue mud in them : in Brabant and in other places of the Low-countries , it is found oftentimes in standing waters , and springs : Matthiolus writeth , that it groweth not only in lakes of sweet water , but also in certaine ditches by the sea neere vnto Venice . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latins , Tribulus aquatilis , and aquaticus , and Tribulus lacustris : the Apothecaries , Tribulus marinus : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Brabanders , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of the likenesse of yron nailes , 〈◊〉 : the French men , Macres : in English it is named water Caltrops , Saligot , and Water nuts : most do call the fruit of this Caltrops , Castaneae aquatiles , or water 〈◊〉 - nuts . ¶ The Temperature . Water Caltrop is of a cold nature , it consisteth of a moist essence , which in this is 〈◊〉 waterie than in the land Caltrops , wherein an earthie cold is predominant , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The herbe vsed in manner of a pultis , as Dioscorides teacheth , is good against all inflammations or hot swellings : boiled with honie and water , it perfectly healeth cankers in the mouth , sore gums , and the Almonds of the throat . The Thracians , saith Plinie , that dwell in Strymona , do fatten their horses with the leaues of Saligot , and they themselues do feed of the kernels , making very sweet bread thereof , which bindeth the belly . The green nuts or fruit of Tribulus aquaticus , or Saligot , being drunke in wine , is good for them which are troubled with the stone and grauell . The same drunke in like manner , or laied outwardly to the place , helpeth those that are bitten with any venomous beast , and resisteth all venome and poison . The leaues of Saligot be giuen against all inflammations and vlcers of the mouth , the 〈◊〉 and corruption of the iawes , and against the Kings euill . A pouder made of the nuts is giuen to such as pisse bloud , and are troubled with grauell , and it doth bind the belly very much . ‡ The two lesser water Caltrops here described are in my opinion much agreeable in temper to the great one , and are much fitter Succidanea for it then Aron , which some in the composition of Vnguentum Agrippae haue appointed for it . ‡ CHAP. 299. Of water Sengreene , or fresh water Soldier . Militaris Aizoides . Fresh water Soldier . ¶ The Description . FResh water Soldier or water Housleeke , hath leaues like those of the herbe Aloe , or Semper vivum , but shorter and lesser , setround about the edges with certaine stiffe and short prickles : amongst which commeth forth diuers cases or huskes , verie like vnto crabbes clawes : out of which when they open grow white floures , consisting of three leaues , altogether like those of Frogs-bit , hauing in the middle little yellowish threds : in stead of roots there be long strings , round , white , vetic like to great Harp-strings , or to long wormes , which falling downe from a short head that brought sorth the leaues , go to the bottom of the water , and yet be they seldome there fastened : there also grow from the same other strings aslope , by which the plant is multiplied after the manner of Frogs-bit . ¶ The Place . ‡ I found this growing plentifully in the ditches about Rotsey a smal village in Holdernesse . And my friend Mr. William Broad obserued it in the Fennes in Lincolne-shire . ‡ The leaues and floures grow vpon the top of the water , and the roots are sent downe through the water to the mud . ¶ The Time. It floures in Iune , and sometimes in August . ¶ The Names . It may be called Sedum aquatile , or water Sengreen , that is to say , of the likenesse of herbe Aloe , which is also called in Latine Sedum : of some , Cancri chela , or Cancri forficula : in English , VVater Housleeke , Knights Pondwoort ; and of some , Knights water Sengreene , fresh water Soldier , or wading Pondweed : it seemeth to be Stratiotes aquatilis , or Stratiotes potamios , or Knights water Wound-woort , which may also be named in Latine Militaris aquatica , and Militaris 〈◊〉 , or Soldiers Yarrow ; for it groweth in the water , and floteth vpon it , and if those strings which it sendeth to the bottome of the wat er be no roots , it also liueth without roots . ¶ The Temperature . This herbe is of a cooling nature and temperament . ¶ The Vertues . This Housleeke staieth the bloud which commeth from the kidneies , it keepeth green wounds from being inflamed , and it is good against S. Anthonies fire and hot swellings , being applied vnto them : and is equall in the vertues aforesaid with the former . CHAP. 300. Of Water Yarrow , and water Gillofloure . 1 Viola palustris . Water Violet . ‡ Viola Palustris tenuifolia . The smaller leaued water violet . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter Violet hath long and great iagged leaues , very finely cut or rent like Yarrow , but smaller : among which come vp small stalkes a cubit and a halfe high , bearing at the top small white floures like vnto stocke Gillofloures , with some yellownes in the middle . The roots are long and small like blacke threds , and at the end whereby they are fastened to the ground they are white , and shining like Chrystall . ‡ There is another varietie of this plant , which differs from it only in that the leaues are much smaller , as you may see them exprest in the figure . ‡ 2 Water Milfoile , or water Yarrow hath long and large leaues deepely cut with many diuisions like 〈◊〉 , but finelier iagged , swimming vpon the water . The root is single , long , and round , which brings vp a right straight and slender stalke , set in sundry places with the like leaues , but smaller . The floures grow at the top of the stalke tuft fashion , and like vnto the land Yarrow . 3 This water Milfoile differeth from all the kindes aforesaid , hauing a root in the bottom of the water , made of many hairy strings , which yeeldeth vp a naked slender stalke within the water , and the rest of the stalke which floteth vpon the water diuideth it selfe into sundry other branches and wings , which are bedasht with fine small iagged leaues like vnto 〈◊〉 , or rather resembling hairy tassels or fringe , than leaues . From the bosomes whereof come forth small and tender branches , euery branch bearing one floure like vnto water Crow-foot , white of colour , with a little yellow in the midst : the whole plant resembleth water Crow-foot in all things saue in the broad leaues . † 4 There is another kinde of water violet very like the former , sauing that his leaues are much longer , somewhat resembling the leaues of Fennell , fashioned like vnto wings , and the floures are somewhat smaller , yet white , with yellownesse in their middles , and shaped like those of the last described . And the seed also growes like vnto that of the Water 〈◊〉 , last described . 5 There is also another kinde of water Milfoile , which hath leaues very like vnto water Violet , smaller , and not so many in number : the stalke is small and tender , bearing yellow gaping floures fashioned like a hood or the small Snapdragon ; which caused Pena to put vnto his 〈◊〉 this additament Galericulatum , that is , hooded . The roots are small and threddy , with some few knobs hanging thereat like the sounds of fish . 2 Millesolium aquaticum . Water Yarrow . 3 Millesolium , siue 〈◊〉 , flore & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aquatici , 〈◊〉 facie . Crow-foot , or water Milsoile . ‡ 6 To these may we adde a small water Milfoile , set sorth by Clusius . It hath round greene stalkes set with many ioynts , whereout come at their lower ends many hairy fibres , whereby it taketh hold of the mud : the tops of these stems stand some handfull aboue the water , and at each ioynt stand fiue long finely winged leaues , very greene , and some inch long ; which wax lesse and lesse , as they stand higher or neerer the top of the stalke : and at each of these leaues about the top of the stem growes one small white floure consisting of six little leaues ioyned together , and not opening themselues : and these at length turne into little knobs , with foure little pointals standing out of them . Clusius calls this Myriophyllon aquaticum minus . ‡ ‡ 4 Millefolium tenuifolium . Fennell leaued water Milfoile . ‡ 5 Millefolium palustre galericulatum . Hooded water Milfoile . ¶ The Place . They be found in lakes and standing waters , or in waters that run slowly : I haue not found such plenty of it in any one place , as in the water ditches adioyning to Saint George his field neere London . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Dutch water Uiolerian , that is to say , Viola aquatilis : in English , Water Gillofloure , or water Violet : in French , Gyroflees d'eaue : Matthiolus makes this to be also Myrophylli 〈◊〉 , or a kinde of Yarrow , although it doth not agree with the description thereof ; for neither hath it one stalke onely , nor one single root , as Myriophyllon or Yarrow is described to haue ; for the roots are full of strings , and it bringeth forth many stalkes . The second is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Millefolium , and Myriophyllon , and also Supercilium Veneris : in shops it is vnknowne . This Yarrow differeth from that of the land : the rest are sufficiently spoken of in their titles . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Water Yarrow , as Dioscorides saith , is of a dry facultie ; and by reason that it taketh away hot inflammations and swellings , it seemeth to be of a cold nature ; for Dioscorides affirmeth , that water Yarrow is a remedie against inflammations in greene wounds , if with vineger it be applied greene or dry : and it is giuen inwardly with vineger and salt , to those that haue fallen from a high place . Water Gillofloure or water Violet is thought to be cold and dry , yet hath it no vse in physicke at all . CHAP. 301. Of Ducks meate . Lens palustris . Ducks meate . ¶ The Description . DVckes meate is as it were a certaine greene mosse , with very little round leaues of the bignesse of Lentils : out of the midst whereof on the nether side grow downe very fine threds like haires , which are to them in stead of roots : it hath neither stalke , floure , nor fruit . ¶ The Place . It is found in pounds , lakes , city ditches , and in other standing waters euery where . ¶ The Time. The time of Ducks meate is knowne to all . ¶ The Names . Duckes meate is called in Latine Lens lacustris , Lens aquatilis , and Lens palustris : of the Apothecaries it is 〈◊〉 Aquae Lenticula : in high-Dutch , Meerlinsen : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and more vsually Enden gruen , that is to say , Anatum herba , Ducks herbe , because Ducks doe feed thereon ; whereupon also in English it is called Ducks meate : some terme it after the Greeke water Lentils ; and of others it is named Graines . The Italians call it Lent 〈◊〉 : in French , Lentille d eaue : in Spanish , Lenteias de agua . ¶ The Temperature . Galen sheweth that it is cold and moist after a sort in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith that it is a remedie against all manner of inflammations , Saint Anthonies fire , and hot Agues , if they be either applied alone , or else vsed with partched barley meale . It also knitteth ruptures in young children . Ducks meate mingled with fine wheaten floure and applied , preuaileth much against hot swellings , as Phlegmons , Erisipelas , and the paines of the ioynts . The same doth helpe the fundament fallen downe in yong children . CHAP. 302. Of Water Crow-foot . 1 Ranunculus aquatilis . Water Crow-foot . ¶ The Description . 1 WAter Crow-foot hath slender branches trailing far abroad , whereupon grow leaues vnder the water most finely cut and iagged like those of Cammomill . Those aboue the water are somwhat round , indented about the edges , in forme not vnlike the smal tender leaues of the mallow , but lesser : among which do grow the floures , small , and white of colour , made of fine little leaues , with some yellownesse in the middle like the floures of the Straw-berry , and of a sweet smell : after which there come round rough and prickly knaps like those of the field Crowfoot . The roots be very small hairy strings . ‡ There is sometimes to be found a varietie of this , with the leaues lesse , and diuided into three parts after the manner of an Iuy leafe ; and the floures are also much lesser , but white of colour , with a yellow bottome . I question whether this be not the Ranunculus hederaceus Daleschampij , pag. 1031. of the hist. Lugd. ‡ 2 There is another plant growing in the water , of smal moment , yet not amisse to be remembred , called Hederula aquatica , or water Iuie : the which is very rare to finde ; neuerthelesse I found it once in a ditch by Bermondsey house neere to London , and neuer elsewhere : it hath small threddy strings in stead of roots and stalkes , rising from the bottome of the water to the top ; wherunto are fastned small leaues swimming or floting vpon the water , triangled or three cornered like to those of barren Iuie , or rather noble Liuerwort : barren of floures and seeds . 2 Hederula aquatica . Water Iuie . ‡ 3 Stellaria aquatica . Water Starwort . 3 There is likewise another herbe of small reckoning that floteth vpon the water , called Stellaria aquatica , or water Star-wort , which hath many small grassie stems like threds , comming from the bottome of the water vnto the vpper face of the same : whereupon do grow smal double floures of a greenish or herby colour . ‡ I take this Stellaria to be nothing else but a water Chickeweed , which growes almost in euery ditch , with two long narrow leaues at each ioynt , and halfe a dozen or more lying close together at the top of the water , in fashion of a starre : it may be seene in this shape in the end of Aprill and beginning of May : I haue not yet obserued either the floure or seed thereof . ‡ ¶ The Place . Water Crow-foot groweth by ditches and shallow Springs , and in other moist and plashie places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Aprill and May , and sometimes in Iune . ¶ The Names . Water Crow-foot is called in Latine Ranunculus aquatilis , and Polyanthemum aquatile : in English , Water Crow-foot , and white water Crow-foot : most Apothecaries and Herbarists do erroneously name it Hepatica aquatica and Hepatica alba ; and with greater error they mix it in medicines in stead of Hepatica alba , or grasse of Parnassus . ‡ I know none that commit this great error here mentioned , neither haue I knowne either the one or the other euer vsed or appointed in medicine with vs in England , though Dodonaeus ( from whom our Author had this and most else ) doe blame his countreymen for this mistake and error . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Water Crow-foot is hot , and like to common Crow-foot . CHAP. 303. Of Dragons . 1 Dracontium maius . Great Dragons . † 2 〈◊〉 minus . Small Dragons . ¶ The Description . 1 Dracunculus aquatious . Water Dragons . 2 The lesser Dragon is like Aron or wake Robin , in leaues , hose , or huske , pestell , and berries , yet are not the leaues sprinkled with blacke but with whitish spots , which perish not so soone as those of wake-Robin , but endure together with the berries euen vntil winter : these berries also be not of a deepe red , but of a colour enclining to Saffron . The root is not vnlike to the Cuckow-pint , hauing the forme of a bulbe , full of strings , with diuers rude shapes of new plants , whereby it greatly encreaseth . ‡ The figure which our Authour heere gaue by the title of Dracuntium minus , was no other than of Aron , which is described in the first place of the next chapter : neither is the description of any other plant , than of that sort thereof which hath leaues spotted either with white or blacke spots , though our Author say onely with white . I haue giuen you Clusius his figure of Arum Byzantinum , in stead of that which our Author gaue . ‡ 3 The root of water Dragon is not round like a bulbe , but very long , creeping , and ioynted , and of meane bignesse ; out of the ioynts whereof arise the stalkes of the leaues , which are round , smooth , and spongie within , and there grow downewards certaine white and slender strings . The fruit springs forth at the top vpon a short stalke , together with one of the leaues , being at the beginning couered with little white threds , which are in stead of the floures : after that it groweth into a bunch or cluster , at the first greene , and when it is ripe , red , lesser than that of Cuckow-pint , but not lesse biting : the leaues are broad , greenish , glib , and smooth , in fashion like those of Iuy , yet lesser than those of Cuckow-pint ; and that thing whereunto the clustered fruit growes is also lesser , and in that part which is towards the fruit ( that is to say the vpper part ) is white . 4 The great Dragon of Matthiolus his description is a stranger not onely in England , but elsewhere for any thing that we can learne : my selfe haue diligently enquired of most strangers skilfull in plants , that haue resorted vnto me for conference sake , but no man can giue me any certaintie thereof ; and therefore I thinke it amisse to giue you his figure or any description , for that I take it for a feigned picture . ¶ The Place . The greater and the lesser Dragons are planted in gardens . The water Dragons grow in 〈◊〉 and marish places , for the most part in fenny and standing waters . ¶ The Time. The berries of these plants are ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Dragon is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Dracunculus . The greater is named Serpentariamaior : of some , Bisaria , and Colubrina : Cordus calleth it Dracunculus Polyphyllos , and Luph Crispum : in high-Dutch , Schlangenkraut : in low-Dutch , Speerwortele : in French , Serpentaire : in Italian , Dragontea : in Spanish , Taragontia : in English , Dragons , and Dragon-wort . Apuleius calleth Dragon Dracontea , and setteth downe many strange names thereof , which whether they agree with the greater or the lesser , or both of them , he doth not expound ; as Pythonion , Anchomanes , Sauchromaton , Therion , Schoenos , Dorcadion , Typhonion , Theriophonon , and Eminion , Athenaeus sheweth , that Dragon is called Aronia , because it is like to Aron . ¶ The Temperature . Dragon , as Galen saith , hath a certaine likenesse with Aron or wake-Robin , both in leaues , and also in root , yet more biting and more bitter than it , and therefore hotter , and of thinner parts : it is also something binding , which by reason that it is adjoined with the two former qualities , that is to say , biting and bitter , is is made in like manner a singular medicine of very great efficacy . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Dragons doth clense and scoure all the entrailes , making thinne , especially thicke and tough humours ; and it is a singular remedy for vlcers that are hard to be cured , named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It scoureth and clenseth mightely , aswell such things as haue need of scouring , as also white and blacke morphew , being tempered with vineger . The leaues also by reason that they are of like qualitie are good for vlcers and greene wounds : and the lesse dry they are , the fitter they be to heale ; for the dryer ones are of a more sharpe or biting quality than is conuenient for wounds . The fruit is of greater operation than either the leaues or the root : and therefore it is thought to be of force to consume and take away cankers and proud flesh growing in the nostrils , called in Greeke Polypus : also the juice doth clense away webs and spots in the eies . Furthermore , Dioscorides writeth , that it is reported that they who haue rubbed the leaues or root vpon their hands , are not bitten of the viper . Pliny saith , that serpents will not come neere vnto him that beareth Dragons about him , and these things are read concerning both the Dragons , in the two chapters of Dioscorides . Galen also hath made mention of Dragon in his booke of the faculties of nourishments ; where he saith , that the root of Dragon being twice or thrice sod , to the end it may lose all his acrimony or sharpenesse , is sometimes giuen as Aron , or wake-Robin is , when it is needfull to expell the more forceable thicke and clammy humours that are troublesome to the chest and lungs . And Dioscorides writeth , that the root of the lesser Dragon being both sodde and rost with honie , or taken of it selfe in meate , causeth the humours which sticke fast in the chest to be easily voided . The juice of the garden Dragons , as saith Dioscorides , being dropped into the eies , doth clense them , and greatly amend the dimnesse of the sight . The distilled water hath vertue against the pestilence or any pestilentiall feuer or poison , being drunke bloud-warme with the best treacle or mithridate . The smell of the floures is hurtfull to women newly conceiued with child . CHAP. 304. Of Cockow pint , or wake-Robin . ¶ The Description . 1 Arum or Cockow pint hath great , large , smooth , shining , sharpe pointed leaues , bespotted here and there with blackish spots , mixed with some blewnesse : among which riseth vp a stalke nine inches long , bespeckled in many places with certaine purple spots . It beareth also a certaine long hose or hood , in proportion like the eare of an hare : in the middle of which hood commeth forth a pestle or clapper of a darke murrie or pale purple colour : which being past , there succeedeth in place thereof a bunch or cluster of berries in manner of a bunch of grapes , greene at the first , but after they be ripe of a yellowish red like corall , and full of pith , with some threddy additaments annexed thereto . 2 There is in Aegypt a kinde of Arum which also is to be seene in Africa , and in certaine places of Lusitania , about riuers and floods , which differeth from that which groweth in England and other parts of Europe . This plant is large and great , and the leaues thereof are greater than those of the water Lillie : the root is thicke and tuberous , and toward the lower end thicker and broader , and may be eaten . It is reported to be without floure and seed , but the 〈◊〉 that it hath is by the fibres which runne and spread from the roots . ‡ This plant hath also pestells and clusters , of berryes as the common Aron , but somewhat different , the leaues are not cut into the stalke , but joined before the setting thereto : the root also is very large . Those that desire to see more of this plant , and the question which some haue mooued , whither this be the 〈◊〉 , or Faba Aegyptia of the Antients ? let them haue recourse to the first chapter of Fabius Columna his Minus cognitarum stripium pars altera , and there they shall finde satisfaction . ‡ 1 Arum vulgare . Cockow pint . ‡ 2 Arum Aegyptiacum . Aegyptian Cockow pint . ¶ The Place . Cockow pint groweth in woods neere vnto ditches vnder hedges , euery where in shadowie places . ¶ The Time. The leaues appeare presently after winter : the pestell sheweth it selfe out of his huske or sheath in Iune , whilest the leaues are in withering : and when they are gone , the bunch on cluster of berries becommeth ripe , which is in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . There groweth in Aegypt a kinde of Aron or Cuckow pint which is found also in Africa , and likewise in certaine places of Portingale neere vnto riuers and streames , that differeth from those of our countries growing , which the people of Castile call Manta de nuestra senora : most would haue it to be called Colocasia ; but Dioscorides saith that Colocasia is the root of Faba Aegyptia , or the Beane of Egypt . ‡ Fabius Columna ( in the place formerly alledged ) prooues this not to be the true 〈◊〉 , and yet Prosper Alpinus since in his second booke de plantis exoticis , cap. 17. and 18. labours to proue the contrary : let the curious haue recourse to these , for it is too tedious for me in this place to insist vpon it , being so large a point of controuersie , which hath so much troubled all the late writers . ‡ The common Cuckow pint is called in Latine , Arum : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in shops , Iarus , and Barba-Aron : of others , Pes vituli : of the Syrians , Lupha : of the men of Cyprus , Colocasia , as we finde among the bastard names . Pliny in his 24. booke , 16. chapter , doth witnesse , that there is great difference betweene Aron and Dracontium , although there hath been some controuersie about the same among the old writers , affirming them to be all one : in high Dutch it is called , Passen pint : in Italian , Gigora : in Spanish , Taro : in low Dutch , Calfsuoet : in French , Pied 〈◊〉 : in English , Cuckow pint , and Cuckow pintle , wake-Robin , Priests pintle , Aron ; Calfes foot , and Rampe ; 〈◊〉 of some Stratchwoort . ¶ The Temperature . The faculties of Cuckow pint doe differ according to the varietie of countries : for the root hereof 〈◊〉 Galen in his booke of the faculties of nourishments doth affirme , is sharper and more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 than in others , almost as much as Dragons ; contrariwise in Cyren a city in Africke , it is 〈◊〉 in all places hot and dry , at the least in the first degree . ¶ The Vertues . If any man would haue thicke and tough humours which are gathered in the chest and lungs to be clensed and voided out by coughing , then that Cuckowpint is best that biteth most . It is eaten being sodden in two or three waters , and fresh put to , whereby it may lose his acrimonie ; and being so eaten , they cut thicke humors meanely , but Dragons is better for the same purpose . Dioscorides sheweth , that the leaues also are preserued to be eaten ; and that they must be eaten after they be dried and boyled ; and writeth also , that the root hath a peculiar vertue against the gout , being laid on stamped with Cowes dung . Beares after they haue lien in their dens forty dayes without any manner of sustenance , but what they get with licking and sucking their owne feet , do as soone as they come forth 〈◊〉 the herbe Cuckowpint , through the 〈◊〉 nature whereof the hungry gut is opened 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fit 〈◊〉 to receiue sustenance : for by abstaining from food so long a time , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 close together , that in a manner it is quite shut vp , as Aristotle , Aelianus , Plutarch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do write . The most pure and white starch is made of the roots of Cuckowpint ; but most hurtfull to the hands of the Laundresse that hath the handling of it , for it choppeth , blistereth , and maketh 〈◊〉 hands rough and rugged , and withall 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 305. Of Friers Cowle , or hooded Cuckowpint . 1 Arisarum latifolium . Broad 〈◊〉 Friers Cowle . 2 Arisarum angustifolium . Narrow leaued Friers Cowle . ¶ The Description . 1 BRoad leaued Friers hood hath a leafe like Iuy , broad and sharpe pointed , but far lesse , approching neere to the forme of those of Cuckow pint : the stalke thereof is small and slender : the 〈◊〉 or hose is little ; the pestel small , and of a blacke purplish colour ; the cluster when it is ripe is red ; the kernels small ; the root white , hauing the forme of Aron or Cuckowpint , but lesser , whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde . 2 The second Friers hood hath many leaues , long and narrow , smooth and glittering : The huske or hose is narrow and long ; the pestell that commeth forth of it is slender , in forme like a great earth worme , of a blackish purple colour , as hath also the inside of the hose , vpon which , hard to the ground , and sometimes a little within the ground , groweth a certaine bunch or cluster of berries , greene at the first , and afterwards red : the root is round and white like the others . ¶ The Place . These plants are strangers in England , but common in Italy , and especially in Tuscane about Rome , and in Dalmatia , as Aloisius Anguillara witnesseth : notwithstanding I haue them in my Garden . ¶ The Time. The floures and fruit of these come to perfection with those of Cuckowpint and Dragons . ¶ The Names . Friers hood is called of Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Arisarum : but Pliny calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Aris ; for in his twenty fourth booke , cap. 16. he saith , That Aris which groweth in Egypt is like Aron or Cuckowpint : it may be called in English after the Latine name Arisarum ; but in my opinion it may be more fitly called Friers hood , or Friers cowle , to which the floures seeme to be like ; whereupon the Spaniards name it Frailillos , as Daleschampius noteth . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . Friers-Cowle is like in power and facultie to the Cuckow-pint , yet is it more biting , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . There is no great vse of these plants in physicke ; but it is reported that they stay running or eating sores or vlcers : and likewise that there is made of the roots certaine compositions called in Greeke Collyria , good against fistula's : and being put into the secret part of any liuing thing , it rotteth the same , as Dioscorides writeth . † CHAP. 306. Of Astrabacca . 1 Asarum . Asarabacca . 2 Asarina Matthioli . Italian Asarabacca . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of Asarabacca are smooth , of a deepe greene colour , rounder , broader , and tenderer than those of Iuy , and not cornered at all , not vnlike to those of Sow-bread : the floures lie close to the roots , hid vnder the leaues , standing vpon slender foot-stalkes , of an ill fauoured purple colour , like to the floures and husks of Henbane , but lesse , wherein are contained small seeds , cornered , and somewhat rough : the roots are many , small and slender , growing aslope vnder the vpper crust of the earth , one folded within another , of an vnpleasant taste , but of a most sweet and pleasing smell , hauing withall a kinde of biting qualitie . 2 This strange kinde of Asarabacca , which Matthiolus hath set forth creeping on the ground , in manner of our common Astrabacca , hath leaues somwhat rounder and rougher , sleightly indented about the edges , and set vpon long slender foot-stalkes : the floures grow hard vnto the ground like vnto those of Cammomill , but much lesser , of a mealy or dusty colour , and not without smel . The roots are long and slender , creeping vnder the vpper crust of the earth , of a sharpe taste , and bitter withall . ‡ This Asarina of Matthiolus , Clusius ( whose opinion I here follow ) hath iudged to be the Tussilago Alpina 2. of his description ; wherefore I giue you his figure in stead of that of our Author , which had the floures exprest , which this wants . ‡ ¶ The Place . It delighteth to grow in shadowie places , and is very common in most gardens . ¶ The Time. The herbe is alwaies greene ; yet doth it in the Spring bring forth new leaues and floures . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Asarum : in Latine , Nardus rustica : and of diuers , Perpensa : Perpensa is also Baccharis in Pliny , lib. 21. cap. 21. Macer saith , That Asarum is called Vulgago , in these words : Est Asaron Graecè , Vulgago 〈◊〉 Latinè . This herbe , Asaron do the Grecians name ; Whereas the Latines Vulgago clepe the same . It is found also amongst the bastard names , that it was called of the great learned Philosophers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , Martis sanguis , or the bloud of Mars : and of the French men Baccar ; and thereupon it seemeth that the word Asarabacca came , which the Apothecaries vse , and likewise the common people : but there is another Baccharis differing from Asarum , yet notwithstanding Crateuas doth also call Baccharis , Asarum . This confusion of both the names hath been the cause , that most could not sufficiently expound themselues concerning Asarum and Baccharis ; and that many things haue beene written amisse in many copies of Dioscorides , in the chapter of Asarum : for when it is set downe in the Greek copies a sweet smelling garden herbe , it belongeth not to the description of this Asarum , but to that of Baccharis : for Asarum ( as Pliny saith ) is so called , because it is not put into garlands : and so by that meanes it came to passe , that oftentimes the descriptions of the old Writers were found corrupted and confused : which thing , as it is in this place manifest , so oftentimes it cannot so easily be marked in other places . Furthermore , Asarum is called in French Cabaret : in high-Dutch , Hazelwurtz : in low-Dutch , Mansooren : in English , Asarabacca , Fole-foot , and Hazel-wort . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Asarabacca are hot and dry , with a purging qualitie adioyned thereunto , yet not without a certaine kinde of astriction or binding . The roots are also hot and dry , yet more than the leaues ; they are of thin and subtill parts : they procure vrine , bring downe the desired sicknes , and are like in facultie , as Galen saith , to the roots of Acorus , but yet more forceable ; and the roots of Acorus are also of a thinne essence , heating , attenuating , drying , and prouoking vrine , as he 〈◊〉 : which things are happily performed by taking the roots of Asarabacca , either by themselues , or mixed with other things . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues draw forth by vomit , thicke phlegmaticke and cholericke humours , and withall moue the belly ; and in this they are more forceable and of greater effect than the roots themselues . They are thought to keepe in hard swelling cankers that they encrease not , or come to exulceration , or creeping any farther , if they be outwardly applied vpon the same . The roots are good against the stoppings of the liuer , gall , and spleene , against wens and hard swellings , and agues of long continuance : but being taken in the greater quantitie , they purge flegme and choler not much lesse than the leaues ( though Galen say no ) by vomit especially , and also by siege . One dram of the pouder of the roots giuen to drinke in ale or wine , grossely beaten , prouoketh vomit for the purposes aforesaid ; but being beaten into fine pouder , and so giuen , it purgeth very little by vomit , but worketh most by procuring much vrine ; therefore the grosser the pouder is , so much the better . But if the roots be infused or boyled , then must two , three , or foure drams be put to the infusion ; and of the leaues eight or nine be sufficient : the iuyce of which stamped with some liquid thing , is to be giuen . The roots may be steeped in wine , but more effectually in whay or 〈◊〉 water , as Mesues teacheth . The same is good for them that are tormented with the Sciatica or gout in the huckle bones , for those that haue the dropsie , and for such also as are vexed with a quartaine ague , who are cured and made whole by vomiting . CHAP. 307. Of Sea Binde-weed . 1 Soldanella marina . Sea Binde-weed . ‡ 2 Soldanella Alpina maior . Mountaine Binde-weed . ¶ The Description . 1 Soldanella or Sea Binde-weed hath many small branches , somwhat red , trailing vpon the ground , beset with small and round leaues , not much vnlike Asarabacca , or the leaues of Aristolochia , but smaller ; betwixt which leaues and the stalkes come forth floures formed like a bell , of a bright red incarnate colour , in euery respect answering the small Binde-weed , whereof it is a kinde , albeit I haue here placed the same , for the reasons rendred in my Proeme . The seed is blacke , and groweth in round huskes : the root is long and small , thrusting it selfe far abroad , and into the earth like the other Binde-weeds . 2 Soldanella or mountaine Binde-weed hath many round leaues spred vpon the ground , not much vnlike the former , but rounder , and more full of veines , greener , of a bitter taste like sea Binde-weed : among which commeth forth a small and tender stalke a handfull high , bearing at the top little floures like the small Bell-floure , of a sky colour . The root is small and threddy . ‡ 3 Soldanella Alpina minor . Small Mountaine Bindweed . ‡ 3 There is of this kinde another hauing all the parts smaller , and the leaues redder and rounder : the floures also blew , and composed of one leafe diuided into fiue parts , and succeeded by a longish cod , round and sharp pointed . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first grows plentifully by the Sea shore in most places of England , especially neere to Lee in Essex , at Mersey in the same countie , in most places of the Isle of Thanet , and Shepey , and in many places along the Northern coast . The second groweth vpon the mountains of Germanie , and the Alpes ; it groweth vpon the mountains of VVales , not far from Cowmers Meare in North-Wales . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure in Iune , and are gathered in August to be kept for medicine . ¶ The Names . The first called Soldanella is of the Apothecaries and the Antients called Marina Brassica , that is to say , Sea Co'ewoort : but what reason hath moued them so to doe I cannot conceiue , vnlesse it be penurie and scarsitie of names , and because they know not otherwise how to terme it : of this I am sure , that this plant and Brassica are no more like than things which are most vnlike ; for Brassica Marina is the Sea Colewoort , which doth much resemble the garden Cabbage or Cole , both in shape and in nature , as I haue in his due place expressed . A great fault and ouersight therefore it hath been of the old writers and their successors which haue continued the custome of this error , not taking the paines to distinguish a Binde-weed from a Cole-woort . But to auoid controuersies , the truth is , as I haue before shewed , that this Soldanella is a Bindeweed , and cannot be esteemed for a Brassica , that is a Colewoort . The later Herbarists call it Soldana , and Soldanella : in Dutch , Zeewind , that is to say , Convoluulus Marinus : of Dioscorides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i ) Brassica Marina : in English , Sea VVithwinde , Sea Bindweed , Sea-bels , Sea-coale , of some , Sea Fole-foot , and Scottish Scuruie-grasse . The second is called Soldanella montana : in English , Mountaine Bindweed . ¶ The Nature . Sea Bindeweed is hot and drie in the second degree : the second is bitter and very astringent . ¶ The Vertues . Soldanella purgeth downe mightily all kinde of watrish humours , and openeth the stoppings of the liuer , and is giuen with great profit against the dropsie : but it must be boiled with the broth of some fat meat or flesh , and the broth drunke , or else the herbe taken in pouder worketh the like effect . Soldanella hurteth the stomack , and troubleth the weake and delicate bodies which doe receiue it in pouder , wherefore aduice must be taken to mix the said pouder with Annise seeds , Cinnamon , ginger , and sugar , which spices do correct his malignitie . Practitioners about Auspurge and Rauispurge ( cities of Germanie ) do greatly boast that they haue done wonders with this herbe Soldanella montana ; saying , that the leaues taken and emplaistred vpon the nauell and somewhat lower , draw forth water from their bellies that are hydroptike , that is , troubled with water or the dropsie : this effect it worketh in other parts without heating . It doth also wonderfully bring flesh in wounds , and healeth them . Dioscorides witnesseth , that the whole herbe is an enemie to the stomacke , biting and extremely purging ( both sodden , and taken with meat ) and bringeth troublesome gripings thereunto , and doth oftentimes more hurt than good . ‡ My friend Mr. Goodyer hath told me , that in Hampshire at Chichester and 〈◊〉 they make vse of this for Scuruio-grasse , and that not without great errour , as any that know the qualities mayeasily perceiue . CHAP. 308. Of the Grasse of Parnassus . † 1 Gramen Parnassi . Grasse of Parnassus . ‡ 2 Gramen Parnassi flore duplici . Grasse of Parnassus with double floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Grasse of Parnassus hath small round leaues , very much differing from any kind of Grasse , much resembling the leaues of Iuie , or Asarabacca , but smaller , and not of so darke a colour : among these leaues spring vp small stalkes a foot high , bearing little white floures consisting of fiue round pointed leaues ; which beeing falne and past , there come vp round knops or heads , wherein is contained a reddish seed . The root is somewhat thicke , with many strings annexed thereto . 2 The second kinde of Gramen Parnassi doth answer the former in each respect , sauing that the leaues are somewhat larger , and the floures double , otherwise verie like . ¶ The Place . The first groweth very plentifully in Lansdall and Crauen , in the North parts of England ; at Doncaster , and in Thornton fields in the same countrie : moreouer in the Moore neere to Linton , by Cambridge , at Hesset also in Suffolke , at a place named Drinkstone , in the medow called Butchers mead . ‡ Mr. Goodyer found it in the boggy ground below the red well of Wellingborough in Northampton shire : and Mr. William Broad obserued it to grow plentifully in the Castle fields of Berwicke vpon Tweed . ‡ The second is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure in the end of Iuly , and their seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . Valerius Cordus hath among many that haue written of these herbes said something of them to good purpose , calling them by the name of Hepatica alba ( whereof without controuersie they are kindes ) in English , white Liuerwoort : although there is another plant called Hepatica alba , which for distinction sake I haue thought good to English , Noble white Liu erwoort . The second may be called Noble white Liuerwoort with the double floure . ¶ The Nature . The seed of Parnassus Grasse , or white Liuer-woort , is drie , and of subtill parts . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the leaues of Parnassus Grasse drunken , doth drie and strengthen the feeble and moist stomacke , stoppeth the bellie , and taketh away the desire to vomite . The same boiled in wine or water , and drunken , especially the seed thereof , prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone , and driueth it forth . CHAP. 309. Of white Saxifrage , or Golden Saxifrage . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white Saxifrage hath round leaues spred vpon the ground , and somewhat iagged about the edges , not much vnlike the leaues of ground Iuie , but softer and smaller , and of a more faint yellowish greene : among which riseth vp a round hairie stalke a cubit high , bearing at the top small white floures , almost like Stockgillofloures : the root is compact of a number of blacke strings , whereunto are fastened very many small reddish graines or round roots as bigge as pepper cornes , which are vsed in medicine , and are called Semen Saxifragae albae ; that is , the seede of white Saxifrage , or Stone-breake , although ( beside these foresaid round knobbes ) it hath also small seed contained in little huskes , following his floure as other herbes haue . 1 Saxifraga alba . White Saxifrage . 2 Saxifraga aurea . Golden Saxifrage . ‡ 3 Saxifraga albapetraea . White Rocke Saxifrage . 2 Golden Saxifrage hath round compassed leaues , bluntly indented about the borders like the former , among which rise vp stalkes a handfull high , at the top whereof grow two or three little leaues together : out of the middle of them spring small floures of a golden color , after which come little husks , wherein is contained the red seed , not vnlike the former : the roote is tender , creeping in the ground 〈◊〉 long threds or haires . ‡ 3 Pona hath set forth this plant by the name of Saxifraga alba petraea , and therefore I haue placed it here ; though I thinke I might more fitly haue ranked him with 〈◊〉 rutaceo folio formerly described . It hath a small single root from which arise diuers fat longish leaues , somewhat hairy , and diuided into three parts : amongst those rises vp a round knottie stalke , roughish , and of a purplish colour , some halfe foot high , diuided into sundry branches , which carry white floures , consisting of fiue leaues apiece , with some yellowish threds in their middles : these falling , there remaines a cup containing a very small seed . It floures at the end of Iune in the shadowie places of the Alpes , whereas Pona first obserued it . ‡ ¶ The Place . The white Saxifrage groweth plentifully in sundrie places of England , and especially in a field on the left hand of the high way , as you goe from the place of execution called Saint Thomas Waterings vnto Dedford by London . It groweth also in the great field by Islington called the Mantles : also in the greene places by the sea side at Lee in Essex , among the rushes , and in sundrie other places thereabout , and else where . ‡ It also growes in Saint Georges fields behinde Southwarke . ‡ The golden Saxifrage groweth in the moist and marish grounds about Bathe and Wels , also in the Moores by Boston and Wisbich in Lincolnshire : ‡ and Mr. George Bowles hath found it growing in diuers woods at Chisselhurst in Kent : Mr. Goodyer also hath obserued it abundantly on the shadowie moist rockes by Mapledurham in Hampshire : and I haue found it in the like places in Yorkshire . ‡ ¶ The Time. The white Saxifrage floureth in May and Iune : the herbe with his floure are no more seen vntill the next yeare . The golden Saxifrage floureth in March and Aprill . ¶ The Names . The first is called in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alba : in English , white 〈◊〉 , or white Stone-breake . The second is called Golden Saxifrage , or golden Stone-breake . ¶ The Nature . The first of these , especially the root and seed thereof , is of a warme or hot complexion . Golden Saxifrage is of a cold nature , as the taste doth manifestly declare . ¶ The Vertues . The root of white Saxifrage boiled in wine and drunken , prouoketh vrine , clenseth the kidneis and bladder , breaketh the stone , and driueth it forth , and is singular good against the strangurie , and all other griefes and imperfections in the reines . The vertues of golden Saxifrage are yet vnto vs vnknowne , notwitstanding I am of this minde , that it is a singular wound herbe , equall with Sanicle . CHAP. 310 Of Sow-bread . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first being the common kinde of Sowbread , called in shops Panis porcinus , and Arthanita , hath many greene and round leaues like vnto Asarabacca , sauing that the vpper part of the leaues are mixed here and there confusedly with white spots , and vnder the leaues next the ground of a purple colour : among which rise vp little stemmes like vnto the stalks of violets , bearing at the top small purple floures , which turne themselues backward ( beeing full blowne ) like a Turks cap , or Tulepan , of a small sent or 〈◊〉 , or none at all : which being past there succeed little round knops or heads which containe slender browne seedes : these knoppes 1 Cyclamen orbiculato folio . Round Sowbread . 2 Cyclamen folio Heder .. Iuie Sowbread . ‡ 3 Cyclamen Vernum . Spring Sowbread . ‡ 4 Cyclamen Vernum album . White floured Sowbread . ‡ 5 An Cyclaminos altera , hederaceis folijs planta ? 2 The second kinde of Sowbread , hath broad leaues spred vpon the ground , sharpe pointed somewhat indented about the edges , of a darke greene colour , with some little lines or strakes of white on the vpper side , and of a darke reddish colour on that side next the ground : among which rise vp slender foot-stalks of two or three inches long : at the tops whereof stand such floures as the precedent , but of a sweeter smell , and more pleasant colour . The seed is also wrapped vp in the stalk for his further defence against the iniurie of winter . The root is somewhat greater , and of more vertue , as shall be declared . 3 There is a third kinde of Sowbread that hath round leaues without peaked corners , as the last before mentioned , yet somewhat snipt about the edges , and speckled with white about the brims of the leaues , and of a blackish colour in the middle : the floures are like to the rest , but of a deeper purple : the root also like , but smaller , and this commonly floures in the Spring . ‡ 4 This in leaues and roots is much like the last described , but the floures are smaller , snow white , and sweet smelling . There are diuers other varieties of these plants , which I thinke it not necessarie for me to insist vpon : wherefore I referre the curious to the Garden of floures set forth by Mr. Iohn Parkinson , where they shall finde satisfaction . ‡ 5 There is a plant which I haue set forth in this place that may very well be called into question , and his place also , considering that there hath been great contention about the same , and not fully determined on either part , which hath moued me to place him with those plants that most do resemble one another , both in shape and name : this plant hath greene cornered leaues like to Iuie , long and small gaping floures like the small Snapdragon : more hath not been said of this plant , either of stalke or root , but is left vnto the consideration of the learned . ‡ The plant which our Author here would acquaint you with , is that which Lobel figures with this title which I here giue , and saith it was gathered amongst other plants on the hils of Italy , but in what part or place , or how growing he knew not ; and he onely questions whether it may not be the Cyclaminos altera of Dioscorides , lib. 2. cap. 195. ‡ ¶ The Place . Sow bread groweth plentifully about Artoies and Vermandois in France , and in the Forest of Arden , and in Brabant : but the second groweth plentifully in many places of Italie . It is reported vnto mee by men of good credit , that Cyclamen or Sow-bread groweth vpon the mountaines of Wales ; on the hils of Lincolnshire , and in Somersetshire by the house of a gentleman called Mr. Hales ; vpon a Fox-borough also not far from Mr. Bamfields , neere to a towne called Hardington . The first two kindes do grow in my garden , where they prosper well . ‡ I cannot learne that this growes wilde in England . ‡ ¶ The Time. Sow-bread floureth in September when the plant is without leafe , which doth afterwards spring vp , continuing greene all the Winter , couering and keeping warme the seede vntill Midsommer next , at what time the seed is ripe as aforesaid . The third floureth in the spring , for which cause it was called Cyclamen 〈◊〉 : and so doth also the fourth . ¶ The Names . Sow bread is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Tuber terrae , and Terrae rapum : of Marcellus , Orbicularis : of Apuleius , Palalia , Rapum Porcinum , and Terrae malum : in shops , Cyclamen , Panis porcinus , and Arthanita : in Italian , Pan Porcino : in Spanish , Mazan de Puerco : in High Dutch , Schweinbrot : in Low Dutch , Uetckins broot : in French , Pain de Porceau : in English , Sow-bread . Pliny calleth the colour of this floure in Latine , Colossinus color : in English , Murrey colour . ¶ The Nature . Sow-bread is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Sow-bread dried into pouder and taken inwardly in the quantitie of a dram and a halfe , with mead or honied water , purgeth downeward tough and grosse flegme , and other sharpe humours . The same taken in wine as aforesaid , is very profitable against all poison , and the bitings of venomous beasts , and to be outwardly applied to the hurt place . The pouder taken as aforesaid , cureth the iaundise and the stoppings of the liuer , taketh away the yellow colour of the bodie , if the patient after the taking hereof be caused to sweat . The leaues stamped with honie , and the iuice put into the eies , cleereth the sight , taketh away al spots and webs , pearle or haw , and all impediments of the sight , and is put into that excellent ointment called Vnguentum Arthanitae . The root hanged about women in their extreame trauell with childe , causeth them to be deliuered incontinent , and taketh away much of their paine . The leaues put into the place hath the like effect , as my wife hath prooued sundrie times vpon diuers women , by my aduise and commandement , with good successe . The iuice of Sow-bread doth open the Hemorrhoids , and causeth them to flow beeing applied with wooll or flocks . It is mixed with medicines that consume or waste away knots , the Kings euill , and other 〈◊〉 swellings : moreouer it clenseth the head by the nostrils , it purgeth the belly being annointed therwith , and killeth the childe . It is a strong medicine to destroy the birth , being put vp as a pessarie . It scoureth the skin , and taketh away Sun-burning , and all blemishes of the face , pilling of the haire , and marks also that remaine after the small pocks and mesels : and giuen in wine to drinke , it maketh a man drunke . The decoction thereof serueth as a good and effectuall bath for members out of ioint , the gout , aud kibed heeles . The root being made hollow and filled with oile , closed with a little wax , and rosted in the hot embers , maketh an excellent ointment for the griefes last rehearsed . Being beaten and made vp into trochisches , or little flat cakes , it is reported to be a good amorous medicine to make one in loue if it be inwardly taken . ¶ The Danger . It is not good for women with childe to touch or take this herbe , or to come neere vnto it , or stride ouer the same where it groweth ; for the naturall attractiue vertue therein contained is such , that without controuersie they that attempt it in maner abouesaid , shall be deliuered before their time : which danger and inconuenience to auoid , I haue ( about the place where it groweth in my garden ) fastened sticks in the ground , and some other stickes I haue fastened also crosse-waies ouer them , lest any woman should by lamentable experiment finde my words to bee true , by their stepping ouer the same . ‡ I iudge our Author something too womanish in this , that is , led more by vain opinion than by any reason or experience , to confirme this his assertion , which frequent experience shews to be vaine and friuolous , especially for the touching , striding ouer , or comming neere to this herbe . ‡ CHAP. 311. Of Birthwoorts . ¶ The Kindes . BIrthwoort , as Dioscorides writeth , is of three sorts , long , round , and winding : Plinie hath added a fourth kinde called Pistolochia , or little Birthwoort . The later writers haue ioined vnto them a fifth , named Saracens Birthwoort . 1 Aristolochia longa . Long Birthwoort . 2 Aristolochiarotunda . Round Birthwoort . ¶ The Description . 1 LOng Birthwoort hath many small long slender stalkes creeping vpon the ground , tangling one with another very intricately , beset with round leaues not much vnlike Sowbread or Iuie , but larger , of a light or ouerworne greene colour , and of a grieuous or lothsome smell and sauour : among which come forth long hollow floures , not much vnlike the floures of Aron , but without any pestell or clapper in the same ; of a dark purple colour : after which do follow small fruit like vnto little peares , containing triangled seeds of a blackish colour . The root is long , thicke , of the colour of box , of a strong sauour and bitter taste . 2 The round Birthwoort in stalkes and leaues is like the first , but his leaues are rounder : the floures differ onely in this , that they be somewhat longer and narrower , and of a faint yellowish colour , but the small flap or point of the floure that turneth backe againe , is of a darke or blacke purple colour . The fruit is formed like a peare , sharpe toward the top , more ribbed and fuller than the former : the root is round like vnto Sow-bread , in taste and sauour like the former . 3 Aristolochia clematitis . Climing Birthwoort . ‡ 4 Aristolochia Saracenica . Saracens Birthwoort , ‡ 5 Pistolochia . Small Birthwoort . 3 Climing Birthwoort taketh hold of any thing that is next vnto it , with his long and clasping stalks , which be oftentimes branched , and windeth it selfe like Bindweed : the stalks of the leaues are longer , whose leaues be smooth , broad , sharpe pointed , as be those of the others : the floures likewise hollow , long , yellow , or of a blackish purple colour : the fruit differeth not from that of the others : but the roots be slender and very long , sometimes creeping on the top of the earth , and sometimes growing deeper , being of like colour with the former ones . 4 There is a fourth kinde of Birthwoort resembling the rest in leaues and branched stalkes , yet higher , and longer than either the long or the round : the leaues thereof be greater than those of Asarabacca ; the floures hollow , long , and in one side hanging ouer , of a yellowish colour : the fruit is long and round like a peare , in which the seeds lie seuered , of forme three square , of an ill fauored blackish colour : the root is somewhat long , oftentimes of a mean thicknesse , yellow like to the colour of Box , not inferior in bitternesse either to the long or to the round Birthwoort : and sometimes these are found to be small and slender , and that is when they were but lately digged vp and gathered : for by the little parcels of the roots which are left , the young plants bring 〈◊〉 at the beginning tender and branched roots . 5 Small Birthwoort is like to the long and round Birthwoort both in stalkes and leaues , yet is it lesser and tenderer : the leaues thereof are broad , and like those of Iuie : the floure is long , hollow in the vpper part , and on the outside blackish : the fruit something round like the fruit of round Birthwoort : in stead of roots there grow forth a multitude of slender strings . ‡ 6 Pistolochia Cretica siue Virginiana . Virginian Snake-root . ‡ 6 Clusius figures and describes another smal Pistolochia by the name of Pistolochia Cretica , to which I thought good to adde the Epithite Virginia also , for that the much admired Snakeweed of Virginia seems no otherwise to differ from it than an inhabitant of Candy from one of the Virginians , which none I thinke will say to differ in specie . I will first giue Clusius his description , and then expresse the little varietie that I haue obserued in the plants that were brought from Virginia , and grew here with vs : it sends forth many slender stalks a foot long , more or lesse , and these are cornered or indented , crested , branched , tough , and bending towards the ground , or spred thereon , and of a darke green colour : vpon which without order grow leaues , neruous , and like those of the last described , yet much sharper pointed , and after a sort resembling the shape of those of Smilax aspera ; but lesse , and of a darke and lasting greene colour , fastened to longish stalkes : out of whose bosomes grow long and hollow crooked floures , in shape like those of the long Birthwoort , but of a darker red on the outside , but somewhat yellowish within : and these are also fastened to pretty long stalks ; and they are succeeded by fruit , not-vnlike , yet lesse than that of the long BirthwortThis hath abundance of roots , like as the former , but much smaller , and more fibrous , and of a stronger smell . It floures in Iuly and August . Thus Clusius describes his , to which that Snakeweed that was brought from Virginia , and grew with Mr. Iohn Tradescant at South-Lambeth , An. 1632. was agreeable in all points , but here and there one of the lower leaues were somwhat broader and rounder pointed than the rest : the floure was long , red , crooked , and a little hairie , and it did not open the top , or shew the inner side , which I iudge was by reason of the coldnesse and vnseasonablenesse of the later part of the Sommer when it floured : the stalks in the figure should haue been exprest more crooking or indenting , for they commonly grow so . How hard it is to iudge of plants by one particle or facultie may very well appeare by this herbe I now treat of : for some by the similitude the root had with Asarum , and a vomiting qualitie which they attributed to it ( which certainly is no other than accidentall ) would forthwith pronounce and maintaine it an Asarum : some also refer it to other things , as to Primroses , Vincitoxicum , &c. Others morewarily named it Serpentaria Virginiana , and Radix Virginiana , names as it were offering themselues and easily to be fitted and imposed vpon sundry things , but yet too generall , and therefore not fit any more to be vsed , seeing the true and specifick denomination is found . ‡ ¶ The Place . Pliny sheweth , that the Birthwoorts grow in fat and champion places , the fieldes of Spaine are full of these three long and round Birthwoorts : they are also found in Italie and Narbone or Languedock , a countrey in France . Petrus Bellonius writeth , that he found branched Birthwoort vpon Ida , a mountaine in Candie : Carolus Clusius faith , that he found this same about Hispalis , and in many other places of Granado in Spain ; among bushes and brambles : they grow all in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in May , Iune , and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Birthwoort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Aristolochia , because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say , good for women newly brought a bed , or deliuered with childe : in English , Birthwort , Hartwoort , and of some , Aristolochia . The first is called Aristolochia longa , or long Birthwoort , of the forme of his root , and likewise Aristolochiamas , or male Birthwoort : the second is thought to be Foemina or female Birthwoort , & it is called Rotunda Aristolochia , or round Birthwoort : of diuers also Terrae malum , the Apple of the earth : yet Cyclaminus is also called Terrae malum , or the Apple of the earth : ¶ The Temperature . All these Birthwoorts are of temperature hot and drie , and that in the third degree , hauing besides a power to clense . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that a dram weight of long Birthwoort drunke with wine and also applied , is good against serpents and deadly things : and that being drunke with myrrhe and pepper , it expelleth whatsoeuer is left in the matrix after the childe is deliuered , the floures also & dead children : and that being put vp in a pessarie it performeth the same . Round Birthwoort serueth for all these things , and also for the rest of the other poisons : it is likewise auaileable against the stuffing of the lungs , the hicket , the shakings or shiuerings of agues , hardnesse of the milt or 〈◊〉 , burstings , cramps , and couvulsions , paines of the sides if it be drunk with water . It plucketh out thornes , splinters , and shiuers , and being mixed in plaisters , or pultesses , it draws forth scales or bones , remoueth rottennesse or corruption , mundifieth and scoureth foule and filthy vlcers , and filleth them vp with new flesh , if it be mixed with Ireos and honie . Galen saith , that branched Birthwoort is of a more sweet and pleasant smell : and therefore is vsed in ointments ; but it is 〈◊〉 in operation than the former ones . Birthwoort , as Pliny writeth , being drunk with water is a most excellent remedie for cramps and convulsions , bruises , and for such as haue falne from high places . It is good for them that are short-winded , and are troubled with the falling sicknesse . The round Aristolochia doth beautifie , clense , and fasten the teeth , if they be often fretted or rubbed with the pouder thereof . ‡ The root of the Virginian Pistolochia , which is of a strong and aromaticke sent , is a singular & much vsed Antidote against the bite of the Rattle-snake , or rather Adder or Viper , whose bite is very deadly , and therfore by the prouidence of the Creator he hath vpon his taile a skinny dry substance parted into cels which containe some loose , hard drie bodies that rattle in them ( as if one should put little stones or pease into a stiffe and very dry bladder ) that so he may by this noise giue warning of his approch , the better to be auoided ; but if any be bitten , they know , nor stand in need of no better antidote , than this root , which they chew , and apply to the wound , & also swallow some of it downe , by which means they quickly ouercome the malignitie of this poisonous bite , which otherwise in a very short time would proue deadly . Many also commend the vse of this against the plague , small pox , measels , and such like maligne and contagious diseases . ‡ CHAP. 312. Of Violets . The Kindes . THere might be described many kinds of 〈◊〉 vnder this name of violets , if their differences should be more curiously looked into than is necessarie : for we might ioine hereunto the stock Gillofloures , the Wall floures , Dames Gillofloures , 〈◊〉 violets , and likewise some of the bulbed floures , because some of them by Theophrastus are termed Violets . But this was not our charge , holding it sufficient to distinguish and diuide them as neere as may be in kindred and neighbourhood ; addressing my selfe vnto the Violets called the blacke or purple violets , or March Violets of the Garden , which haue a great prerogatiue aboue others , not onely because the minde conceiueth a certaine pleasure and recreation by smelling and handling of those most odoriferous flours , but also for that very many by these Violets receiue ornament and comely grace : for there bee made of them Galands for the head , Nose-gaies , and poesies , which are delightfull to looke on , and pleasant to smell to , speaking nothing of their appropriate vertues ; yea Gardens themselues receiue by these the greatest ornament of all , chiefest beautie and most gallant grace ; and the recreation of the minde which is taken hereby , cannot be but very good and honest : for they admonish and stir vp a man to that which is comely and honest ; for floures through their beautie , variety of colour , and exquisite forme , do bring to a liberall and gentle manly minde , the remembrance of honestie , comelinesse , and all kindes of vertues . For it would be an vnseemely and filthie thing ( as a certaine wise man saith ) for him that doth looke vpon and handle faire and beautifull things , and who frequenteth and is conuersant in faire and beautifull places , to haue his minde not faire , but filthie and deformed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe blacke or purple Violet doth forthwith bring from the root many leaues , broad , sleightly indented in the edges , rounder than the leaues of Iuie : among the midst wherof spring vp fine slender stems , and vpon euerie one a beautifull floure sweetly smelling , of a blew darkish purple , consisting of fiue little leaues , the lowest whereof is the greatest ; and after them doe appeare little hanging cups or knaps , which , when they be ripe , do open and diuide themselues into three parts . The seed is small , long , and somewhat round withall . The root consisteth of many threddie strings . 1 Viola nigra sive purpurea . The purple Garden Violet . 2 Violaflore albo . The white Garden Violet . 2 The white garden Violet hath many milke white floures , in forme and figure like the precedent : the colour of whose floures especially setteth forth the difference . 3 The double garden violet hath leaues , creeping branches , and roots like the garden single violet ; differing in that , that this sort of Violet bringeth forth most beautifull sweet double floures , and the other single . 4 The white double Violet likewise agreeth with the other of his kinde , and only differeth in the colour . For as the last described bringeth double blew or purple floures : contrariwise this plant beareth double white floures , which maketh the difference . 5 The yellow Violet is by nature one of the wilde Violets , for it groweth seldome any where but vpon most high and craggie mountains , from whence it hath bin diuers times brought into the garden , but it can hardly be brought to culture , or grow in the garden without great industrie . And by the relation of a Gentleman often remembred , called Mr. Thomas Hesketh , who found it 3 Violamartia purpurea multiplex . The double garden purple Violet . 5 Viola martia lutea . Yellow Violets . † 6 Viola canina syluestris . Dogs Violets , or wilde Violets . 6 The wilde field Violet with round leaues riseth forth of the ground 〈◊〉 a fibrous root , with long slender branches , whereupon do grow round smooth leaues . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a light blew colour : ‡ and this growes commonly in Woods and such like places ; and floures in Iuly and August . There is another varietie of this wilde Violet , which hath the leaues longer , narrower , and sharper pointed . And this was formerly figured and described in this place by our Author . ‡ 7 There is found in Germanie , about Noremberg and Strasborough , a kinde of Violet which is altogether a stranger in these parts . It hath ( saith my Author ) a thicke and tough root of a wooddy substance , from which riseth vp a stalke diuiding it selfe into diuers branches , of a wooddy substance ; whereupon grow long iagged leaues like those of the Pansey . The floures grow at the top , compact of fiue leaues apiece , of a watchet colour . ¶ The Place . The Violet groweth in gardens almost euery where : the others which are strangers haue beene touched in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. The floures for the most part appeare in March , at the farthest in Aprill . ¶ The Names . The Violet is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Theophrastus , both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Nigraviola , or blacke Violet , of the blackish purple colour of the floures . The Apothecharies keepe the Latine name Viola ; but they call it Herba Violaria , and Mater Violarum : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Violette de Mars : in Italian , Violamammola : in Spanish , Violeta : in English , Violet . Nicander in his Geoponickes beleeueth , ( as Hermolaus sheweth ) that the Grecians did call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because certaine Nymphs of Ionia gaue that floure first to Iupiter . Others say it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because when Iupiter had turned the young Damosell Io , whom he tenderly loued , into a Cow , the earth brought forth this floure for her food : which being made for her sake , receiued the name from her ; and thereupon it is thought that the Latines also called it Viola , as though they should say Vitula , by blotting out the letter t. Seruius reporteth , That for the same cause the Latines also name it Vaccinium , alledging the place of Virgil in his Bucolicks : Alba ligustra cadunt , vaccinia nigra leguntur . Notwithstanding Virgil in his tenth Eclog sheweth , that Vaccinium and Viola do differ . Ei nigrae violae sunt , & vaccinia nigra . † Vitruvius also in his seuenth booke of Architecture or Building doth distinguish Viola from Vaccinium : for he sheweth that the colour called Sile Atticum , or the Azure of Athens , is made ex Viola ; and the gallant purple , ex Vaccinio . The Dyers , saith he , when they would counterfeit Sile , or Azure of Athens , put the dried Violets into a fat , kettle , or caldron , and boyle them with water ; afterwards when it is tempered they poure it into a linnen strainer , and wringing it with their hands , receiue into a mortar the liquor coloured with the Violets ; and steeping earth of Erethria in it , and grinding the same , they make the Azure colour of Athens . After the same manner they temper Vaccinium , and putting milke vnto it , do make a gallant purple colour . But what Vaccinia are we will elsewhere declare . ¶ The Temperature . The floures and leaues of the Violets are cold and moist . ¶ The Vertues . The floures are good for all inflammations , especially of the sides and lungs ; they take away the hoarsenesse of the chest , the ruggednesse of the winde-pipe and iawes , allay the extream heate of the liuer , kidneyes , and bladder ; mitigate the fierie heate of burning agues ; temper the sharpnesse of choler , and take away thirst . There is an oyle made of Violets , which is likewise cold and moist . The same being anointed vpon the testicles , doth gently prouoke sleepe which is hindred by a hot and dry distemper : mixed or laboured together in a woodden dish with the yelke of an egge , it asswageth the pain of the fundament and hemorrhoides : it is likewise good to be put into cooling clisters , and into pultesses that coole and ease paine . But let the oyle in which the Violets be steeped be either of vnripe oliues , called Omphacinum , or of sweet Almonds , as Mesues saith , and the Violets themselues must be fresh and moist : For being dry , and hauing lost their moisture , they doe not coole , but seeme to haue gotten a kinde of heate . The later Physitians do thinke it good to mix dry Violets with medicines that are to comfort and strengthen the heart . The leaues of Violets inwardly taken do coole , moisten , and make the belly soluble . Being outwardly applied , they mitigate all kinde of hot inflammations , both taken by themselues , and also applied with Barley floure dried at the fire , after it hath lien soking in the water . They are likewise laid vpon a hot stomacke , and on burning eyes , as Galen witnesseth . Dioscorides writeth , that they be moreouer applied to the fundament that is fallen out . They may helpe the fundament that is fallen out , not as a binder keeping back the fundament , but as a suppler and a mollifier . Besides , Pliny saith that Violets are as well vsed in garlands , as smelt vnto ; and are good against surfeting , heauinesse of the head and being dried in water and drunke , they remoue the Squinancie or inward swellings of the throat . They cure the falling sicknesse , especially in yong children , and the seed is good against the stinging of Scorpions . There is a syrrup made of Violets and Sugar , whereof three or foure ounces being taken at one time , soften the belly , and purge choler . The manner to make it is as followeth . First make of clarified sugar by boyling a simple syrrup of a good consistence or meane thickenesse , whereunto put the floures cleane picked from all manner of filth , as also the white ends nipped away , a quantitie according to the quantitie of the syrrup , to your owne discretion , wherein let them infuse or steepe soure and twenty houres , and set vpon a few warme embers ; then strain it , and put more Violets into the same syrrup : thus do three or foure times , the oftner the better ; then set them vpon a gentle fire to simper , but not to boyle in any wise : so haue you it simply made of a most perfect purple colour , and of the smell of the floures themselues . Some do adde thereto a little of the iuyce of the floures in the boyling , which maketh it of better force and vertue . Likewise some do put a little quantitie of the iuyce of Lymons in the boyling , which doth greatly encrease the beauty thereof , but nothing at all the vertue . There is likewise made of Violets and sugar certain plates called Sugar Violet , or Violet tables , or Plate , which is most pleasant and wholesome , especially it comforteth the heart and the other inward parts . The decoction of Violets is good against hot feuers , and the inflammation of the liuer and all other inward parts : the like propertie hath the iuyce , syrrup , or conserue of the same . Syrrup of Violets is good against the inflammation of the lungs and brest , against the pleurisie and cough , against feuers and agues in yong children , especially if you put vnto an ounce of Syrrup eight or nine drops of oyle of Vitrioll , and mix it together , and giue it to the childe a spoonefull at once . The same giuen in manner aforesaid is of great efficacie in burning feuers and pestilent diseases , greatly cooling the inward parts : and it may seeme strange to some , that so sharpe a corrosiue as oyle of Vitriol should be giuen into the body ; yet being delayed and giuen as aforesaid , sucking children may take it without any perill . The same taken as aforesaid cureth all inflammations of the throat , mouth , uvula , squinancie , and the falling euill in children . Sugar-Violet hath power to cease inflammations , roughnesse of the throat , and comforteth the heart , asswageth the paines of the head , and causeth sleepe . The leaues of Violets are vsed in cooling plaisters , oyles , and comfortable cataplasmes or pultesses ; and are of greater efficacie among other herbes , as Mercurie , Mallowes , and such like , in clisters , for the purposes aforesaid . CHAP. 313. Of Hearts-ease , or Pansies . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Hearts-ease or Paunsie hath many round leaues at the first comming vp ; afterward they grow somewhat longer , sleightly cut about the edges , trailing or creeping vpon the ground . The stalkes are weake and tender , whereupon do grow floures in forme and figure like the Violet , and for the most part of the same bignesse , of three sundry colours ; whereof it tooke the syrname Tricolor , that is to say , purple , yellow , and white or blew : by reason of the beauty and brauerie of which colours they are very pleasing to the eye ; for smell they haue little or none at all . The seed is contained in little knaps , of the bignesse of a Tare , which come forth after the floures be fallen , and do open of themselues when the seed is ripe . The root is nothing else but as it were a bundle of threddy strings . 2 The vpright Paunsie bringeth forth long leaues deepely cut in the edges , sharpe pointed , of a bleake or pale greene colour , set vpon slender vpright stalkes , cornered , ioynted , or kneed a foot high or higher ; whereupon do grow very faire floures of three colours , viz. of purple , blew , and yellow , in shape like the common Hearts-ease , but greater and fairer : which colours are so excellently and orderly placed , that they bring great delectation to the beholders , though they haue little or no smell at all . For oftentimes it hapneth , that the vppermost floures are differing from those that grow vpon the middle of the plant , and those varie from the lowermost , as Nature list to dally with things of such beauty . The seed is like the precedent . 3 The wilde Paunsie differeth from that of the garden , in leaues , roots , and tender branches : the floures of this wilde one are of a bleake and pale colour , far inferiour in beauty to that of the garden , wherein consisteth the difference . 4 Stony Hearts-ease is a base and low plant : The leaues are rounder , and not so much cut about the edges as the others : The branches are weake and feeble , trailing vpon the ground : The floures are likewise of three colours , that is to say , white , blew , and yellow , void of smell . The root perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 5 There is found in sundry places of England a wilde kinde hereof , bringing floures of a faint yellow colour , without mixture of any other colour , yet hauing a deeper yellow spot in the lowest 1 Violatricolor . Hearts-ease . 2 Viola assurgens tricolor . Vpright Hearts-ease . 3 Violatricolor syluestris . Wilde Paunsies . 4 Violatricolor petraea . Stony Hearts-ease . ¶ The Place . The Hearts-ease groweth in fields in many places , and in gardens also , and that oftentimes of it selfe : it is more gallant and beautifull than any of the wilde ones . Matthiolus reporteth , that the vpright Paunsie is found on mount Baldus in Italy . Lobel saith that it groweth in Languedocke in France , and on the tops of some hills in England ; but as yet I haue not seene the same . Those with yellow floures haue been found by a village in Lancashire called Latham , foure miles from 〈◊〉 , by Mr. Thomas 〈◊〉 before remembred . ¶ The Time. They sloure not onely in the Spring , but for the most part all Sommer thorow , euen vntill Autumne . ¶ The Names . Hearts-ease is named in Latine Viola tricolor , or the three coloured Violet ; and of diuers , Iacea ; ( yet there is another Iacea syrnamed Nigra : in English , Knap-weed , Bull-weed , and Matfellon ) of others , Herba 〈◊〉 , or herbe Trinitie , by reason of the triple colour of the floures : of some others , Herba 〈◊〉 : in French , Pensees : by which name they became knowne to the Brabanders and others of the Low-countries that are next adioyning . It seemeth to be Viola slammea , which Theophrastus calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Hearts-ease , Paunsies , Liue in idlenesse , Cull me to you , and Three faces in a hood . The vpright Pansie is called not vnproperly Viola assurgens , or Surrecta , and withall Tricolor , that is to say , straight or vpright Violet three coloured : of some , Viola arborescens , or Tree Violet , for that in the multitude of branches and manner of growing it resembles a little tree . ¶ The Temperature . It is of temperature obscurely cold , but more euidently moist , of a tough and 〈◊〉 iuyce , like that of the Mallow ; for which cause it moistneth and suppleth , but not so much as the Mallow doth . ¶ The Vertues . It is good , as the later Physitions write , for such as are sicke of an ague , especially children and infants , whose convulsions and fits of the falling sicknesse it is thought to cure . It is commended against inflammations of the lungs and chest , and against scabs and itchings of the whole body , and healeth vlcers . The distilled water of the herbe or floures giuen to drinke for ten or more dayes together , three ounces in the morning , and the like quantitie at night , doth wonderfully ease the paines of the French disease , and cureth the same , if the Patient be caused to sweat sundry times , as Costaeus reporteth , in his booke denatura 〈◊〉 stirp . CHAP. 314. Of Ground-Juy , or Ale-hoofe . ¶ The Description . 1 GRound Iuy is a low or base herbe ; it creepeth and spreads vpon the ground hither and thither all about , with many stalkes of an vncertaine length , slender , and like those of the Vine , something cornered , and sometimes reddish : whereupon grow leaues something broad and round , wrinkled , hairy , nicked in the edges , for the most part two out of euerie ioynt : amongst which come sorth the floures gaping like little hoods , not vnlike to those of Germander , of a purplish blew colour : the roots are very threddy : the whole plant is of a strong smell and bitter taste . ‡ 2 Vpon the rockie and mountainous places of Prouince and Daulphine growes this other kinde of Ale-hoofe , which hath leaues , stalkes , floures , and roots like in shape to those of the former , but the floures and leaues are of a light purple colour , and also larger and longer . This by Lobel is called Asarina , siue Saxatilis hedera . ‡ ¶ The Place . It is found as well in tilled as in vntilled places , but most commonly in obscure and darke places , vpon banks vnder hedges , and by the sides of houses . ¶ The Time. It remaineth greene not onely in Sommer , but also in Winter at any time of the yeare : it floureth from Aprill till Sommer be far spent . 1 Hedera terrestris . Ale-hoofe . ‡ 2 Hedera saxatilis . Rocke Ale-hoofe . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Hedera terrestris : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : also Corona terrae : in high-Dutch , Gundelreb : in low-Dutch , Onderhaue : in French , Lierre terrestre : Hedera humilis of some , and Chamaecissum : in English , Ground-Iuy , Ale-hoofe , Gill go by ground , Tune-hoofe , and Cats-foot . ‡ Many question whether this be the Chamaecissus of the Antients : which controuersie 〈◊〉 hath largely handled , Pempt . 3. lib. 3. cap. 4. ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Ground-Iuie is hot and dry , and because it is bitter it scoureth , and remoueth stoppings out of the intrals . ¶ The Vertues . Ground-Iuy is commended against the humming noyse and ringing sound of the eares , being put into them , and for them that are hard of hearing . Matthiolus writeth , That the iuyce being tempered with Verdugrease , is good against fistulaes and hollow vlcers . Dioscorides teacheth , That halfe a dram of the leaues being drunke in foure ounces and a halfe of faire water , for fourty or fifty dayes together , is a remedie against the Sciatica , or ache in the huckle bone . The same taken in like sort six or seuen dayes doth also cure the yellow jaundice . Galen hath attributed ( as we haue said ) all the vertue vnto the floures : Seeing the floures of Ground-Iuy ( saith he ) are very bitter , they remoue stoppings out of the liuer , and are giuen to them that are vexed with the Sciatica . Ground-Iuy , 〈◊〉 , and Daisies , of each a like quantitie , stamped and strained , and a little sugar and rose water put thereto , and dropped with a feather into the eyes , taketh away all manner of inflammation , spots , webs , itch , smarting , or any griefe whatsoeuer in the eyes , yea although the sight were nigh hand gone : it is proued to be the best medicine in the world . The herbes stamped as aforesaid , and mixed with a little ale and honey , and strained , takes away the pinne and web , or any griefe out of the eyes of horse or cow , or any other beast , being squirted into the same with a syringe , or I might haue said the liquor iniected into the eyes with a syringe . But I list not to be ouer eloquent among Gentlewomen , to whom especially my Works are most necessarie . The women of our Northerne parts , especially about Wales and Cheshire , do tunne the herbe Ale-hoof into their Ale ; but the reason thereof I know not : notwithstanding without all controuersie it is most singular against the griefes aforesaid : being tunned vp in ale and drunke , it also purgeth the head from rhumaticke humors flowing from the braine . Hedera terrestris boyled in water stayeth the termes ; and boyled in mutton broth it helps weake and aking backes . They haue vsed to put it into ointments against burning with fire , gunpouder , and such like . Hedera terrestris being bound in a bundle , or chopt as herbes for the pot , and eaten or drunke as thin broth stayeth the flux in women . CHAP. 315. Of Juy . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Iuy , as Theophrastus witnesseth , reckoned among the number of those plants which haue need to be propped vp ; for they stand not of themselues ; but are fastned to stone walls , trees , and such like , and yet notwithstanding both of a wooddy substance , and yet not to be placed among the trees , shrubs , or bushes , because of the affinitie they haue with climbing herbes ; as also agreeing in forme and figure with many other plants that climbe , and are indeed simply to be reckoned among the herbes that clamber vp . But if any will cauill , or charge me with my promise made in the beginning of this historie , where we made our diuision , namely , to place each plant as neere as may be in kindred and neighbourhood ; this promise I haue fulfilled , if the curious 〈◊〉 can be content to reade without rashnesse those 〈◊〉 following in order , and not onely this climbing Iuy that lifteth her selfe to the tops of trees , but also the other Iuy that creepeth vpon the ground . Of the greater or the climing Iuy there are also many sorts ; but especially three , the white , the blacke , and that which is called Hedera Helix , or Hedera sterilis . ¶ The Description . 1 THe greater Iuy climbeth on trees , old buildings , and walls : the stalkes thereof are wooddy , and now and then so great as it seemes to become a tree ; from which it sendeth a multitude of little boughes or branches euery way , whereby as it were with arms it creepeth and wandereth far about : it also bringeth forth continually fine little roots , by which it fastneth it selfe and cleaueth wonderfull hard vpon trees , and vpon the smoothest stone walls : the leanes are smooth , shining especially on the vpper side , cornered with sharpe pointed corners . The floures are very small and mossie ; after which succeed bundles of black berries , euery one hauing a small sharpe pointall . There is another sort of great Iuy that bringeth forth white fruit , which some call Acharnicam irriguam ; and also another lesser , the which hath blacke berries . This Pliny calleth Selinitium . We also finde mentioned another sort hereof spred abroad , with a fruit of a yellow Saffron colour , called of diuers Dionysias , as Dioscorides writeth : others Bacchica , of which the Poets vsed to make garlands , as Pliny testisieth , lib. 16. cap. 34. 2 Barren Iuy is not much vnlike vnto the common Iuy aforesaid , sauing that his branches are both smaller and tenderer , not lifting or bearing it selfe vpward , but creeping along by the ground vnder moist and shadowie ditch bankes . The leaues are most commonly three square , cornered , of a blackish greene colour , which at the end of Sommer become brownish red vpon the lower side . The whole plant beareth neither floures nor fruit , but is altogether barren and fruitlesse . ‡ 3 There is kept for nouelties sake in diuers gardens a Virginian , by some ( though vnfitly ) termed a Vine , being indeed an Iuy . The stalkes of this grow to a great heighth , if they be planted nigh any thing that may sustaine or beare them vp : and they take first hold by certaine small tendrels , vpon what body soeuer they grow , whether stone , boords , bricke , yea glasse , and that so firmely , that oftentimes they will bring pieces with them if you plucke them off . The leaues are large , consisting of foure , fiue , or more particular leaues , each of them being long , and deeply notched about the edges , so that they somewhat resemble the leaues of the Chesnut tree : the floures grow clustering together after the manner of Iuy , but neuer with vs shew themselues open , so that we cannot iustly say any thing of their colour , or the fruit that succeeds them . It puts forth his leaues in April , and the stalkes with the rudiments of the floures are to be seene in August . It may as I said be fitly called Hedera Virginiana . ‡ ¶ The Place . Iuy groweth commonly about walls and trees ; the white Iuy groweth in Greece , and the barren Iuy groweth vpon the ground in ditch bankes and shadowie woods . 1 Hedera corymbosa . Clymbing or berried Iuy . 2 Hedera Helix . Barren or creeping Iuy . ¶ The Time. Iuy flourisheth in Autumne : the berries are ripe after the Winter Solstice . ¶ The Names . Iuy is called in Latine Hedera : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Yedra : in French , Liarre . The greater Iuy is called of Theophrastus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 attollens , or Hedera assurgens : Gaza interpreteth it Hedera excelsa . The later Herbarists would haue it to be Hedera arborea , or tree Iuy , because it groweth vpon trees , and Hedera muralis , which hangeth vpon walls . Creeping or barren Iuy is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Ground-Iuy : yet doth it much differ from Hedera 〈◊〉 , or Ground-Iuy before described : of some it is called Clauicula , Hedera Helix , and Hedera 〈◊〉 ; and is that herbe wherein the Bore delighteth , according to Iohannes Khuenius . ¶ The Temperature . Iuy , as Galen saith , is compounded of contrarie faculties ; for it hath a certaine binding earthy and cold substance , and also a substance somewhat biting , which euen the very taste doth shew to be hot . Neither is it without a third facultie , as being of a certaine warme waterie substance , and that is if it be greene : for whilest it is in drying , this watery substance being earthy , cold , and binding consumeth away , and that which is hot and biting remaineth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Iuy fresh and greene boyled in wine , do heale old vlcers , and perfectly cure those that haue a venomous and malicious quality ioyned with them ; and are a remedy likewise against burnings and scaldings . Moreouer , the leaues boyled with vineger are good for such as haue bad spleens ; but the floures or fruit are of more force , being very finely beaten and tempered with vineger , especially so vsed they are commended against burnings . The iuyce drawne or snift vp into the nose doth effectually purge the head , stayeth the running of the eares that hath beene of long continuance , and healeth old vlcers both in the eares and also in the nosthrils : but if it be too sharpe , it is to be mixed with oyle of Roses , or sallad oyle . The gum that is found vpon the trunke or body of the old stocke of Iuy , killeth nits and lice , and taketh away haire : it is of so hot a qualitie , as that it doth obscurely burne : it is as it were a certaine waterish liquor congealed of those gummie drops . Thus farre Galen . The very same almost hath Dioscorides , but yet also somewhat more : for ouer and besides hee saith , that fiue of the berries beaten small , and made hot in a Pomegranat rinde , with oyle of roses , and dropped into the contrarie eare , doth ease the tooth-ache ; and that the berries make the haire blacke . Iuy in our time is very seldome vsed , saue that the leaues are layd vpon little vlcers made in the thighes , legs , or other parts of the body , which are called Issues ; for they draw humors and waterish substance to those parts , and keepe them from hot swellings or inflammations , that is to say , the leaues newly gathered , and not as yet withered or dried . Some likewise affirme that the berries are effectuall to procure vrine ; and are giuen vnto those that be troubled with the stone and diseases of the kidneyes . The leaues laid in steepe in water for a day and a nights space , helpe sore and smarting waterish eyes , if they be bathed and washed with the water wherein they haue beene infused . CHAP. 316. Of rough Binde-weed . 1 Smilax Peruviana , Salsa parilla . Rough Binde-weed of Peru. 2 Smilax aspera . Common rough Binde-weed . ¶ The Description . 3 Smilax aspera Lusitanica . Rough Binde-weed of Portugall . 2 The common rough Binde-weed hath many branches set full of little sharpe prickles , with certaine clasping tendrels , wherewith it taketh hold vpon hedges , shrubs , and whatsoeuer standeth next vnto it , winding and clasping it selfe about from the bottom to the top ; whereon are placed at euery ioint one leafe like that of Iuy , without corners , sharpe pointed , lesser and harder than those of smooth Binde-weed , oftentimes marked with little white spots , and garded or bordered about the edges with crooked prickles . The floures grow at the top of crooked stalks of a white colour , and sweet of smell . 〈◊〉 commeth the fruit like those of the wilde Vine , greene at the first , and red when they be ripe , and of a biting taste ; wherein is contained a blackish seed in shape like that of hempe . The root is long , somewhat hard , and parted into very many branches . 3 This rough Binde-weed , found for the most part in the barren mountaines of Portugal , differeth not from the precedent in stalkes and floures , but in the leaues and fruit ; for the leaues are softer , and lesse prickly , and sometimes haue no prickles at all , and they are also oftentimes much narrower : the fruit or berry is not red but blacke when as it commeth to be ripe . The root hereof is one single root of a wooddy substance , with some fibres annexed thereto , wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . Zarza parilla , or the prickly Binde-weed of America , groweth in Peru a prouince of America , in Virginia , and in diuers other places both in the East and West Indies . The others grow in rough and vntilled places , about the hedges and borders of fields , on mountaines and vallies , in Italy , Languedock in France , Spaine , and Germany . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Spring : their fruit is ripe in Autumne , or a little before . ¶ The Names . It is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Gaza ( Theophrastus his Translator ) names it Hedera Cilicia ; as likewise Pliny , who lib. 24. cap. 〈◊〉 writeth , that it is also syrnamed Nicophoron . Of the Hetrurians , Hedera spinosa , and Rubus ceruinus : of the Castilians in Spaine , as Lacuna saith , Zarza parilla , as though they should say Rubus viticula , or Bramble little Vine . Parra , as Matthiolus interpreteth it , doth signifie a Vine ; and Parilla , a small or little Vine . Diuers affirme that the root ( brought out of Peru a prouince in America ) which the later Herbarists do call Zarza , is the root of this Bindeweed . Garcias Lopius 〈◊〉 granteth it to be like thereunto , but yet he doth not affirme that it is the same . Plants are 〈◊〉 found to be like one another , which notwithstanding are proued not to be the same by some little difference ; the diuers constitution of the weather and of the soile making the difference . Zarzaparilla of Peru is a strange plant , and is brought vnto vs from the Countries of the new world called America ; and such things as are brought from thence , although they also seeme and are like to those that grow in Europe , notwithstanding they doe often differ in vertue and operation : for the diuersitie of the soile and of the weather doth not only breed an alteration in the form , but doth most of all preuaile in making the vertues and qualities greater or lesser . Such things as grow in hot places be of more force , and greater smell ; and in cold , of lesser . Some things that are deadly and pernitious , being remoued wax milde , and are made wholesome : so in like manner , although Zarza parilla of Peru be like to rough Binde-weed , or to Spanish Zarza parilla , notwithstanding by reason of the temperature of the weather , and also through the nature of the soile , it is of a great deale more force than that which groweth either in Spaine or in Africke . The roots of Zarza parilla of Peru , which are brought alone without the plant , be long and slender , like to the lesser roots of common liquorice , very many oftentimes hanging from one head , in which roots the middle string is hardest . They haue little taste , and so small a smell that it is not to be perceiued . These are reported to grow in Honduras a prouince of Peru. They had their name of the likenesse of rough Binde-weed , which among the inhabitants it keepeth ; signifying in Spanish , a rough or prickly vine , as Garcias Lopius witnesseth . ¶ The Temperature . The roots are of temperature hot and dry , and of thin and subtill parts , insomuch as their decoction doth very easily procure sweat . ¶ The Vertues . The roots are a remedie against long continuall paine of the ioynts and head , and against cold diseases . They are good for all manner of infirmities wherein there is hope of cure by sweating , so that there be no ague ioyned . The cure is perfected in few dayes , if the disease be not old or great ; but if it be , it requireth a longer time of cure . The roots here meant are as I take it those of 〈◊〉 parilla , whereof this Smilax aspera or rough Binde-weed is holden for a kinde : notwithstanding this of Spain and the other parts of Europe , though it be counted lesse worth , yet is it commended of Dioscorides and Pliny against poysons . The leaues hereof , saith Dioscorides , are a counterpoyson against deadly medicines , whether they be drunke before or after . † CHAP. 317. Of smooth or gentle Binde-weed . 1 Smilax lenis siue laeuis maior . Great smooth Binde-weed . 2 Smilax lenis minor . Small Binde-weed . ¶ The Description . 1 IT is a strange thing vnto me , that the name of Smilax should be so largely extended , as that it should be assigned to those plants that come nothing neere the nature , and scarsly vnto any part of the forme of Smilax indeed . But we will leaue controuersies to the further consideration of such as loue to dance in quag-mires , and come to this our common smooth Smilax , called and knowne by that name among vs , or rather more truly by the name of Convolvulus maior , or Volubilis maior : It beareth the long branches of a Vine , but tenderer , and for the length and great spreading therof it is very fit to make shadows in arbors : the leaues are smooth like Iuie , but somewhat bigger , and being broken are full of milke : amongst which come forth great white and hollow floures like bells . The seed is three cornered , growing in small huskes couered with a thin skin . The root is small , white and long , like the great Dogs grasse . 2 Smilax 〈◊〉 minor is much like vnto the former in stalkes , leaues , floures , seed , and roots , sauing that in all respects it is much smaller , and creepeth vpon the ground . The branches are small and smooth : the little leaues tender and soft : the floures like vnto little bells , of a purple colour : the seed three cornered like vnto the others . 3 Convolvulus minimus spicae-folius . Lauander leafed Binde-weed . † 4 Convolvulus argenteus 〈◊〉 . Siluer leafed Binde-weed . 3 This Bindweed Pena saith he neuer saw but in the brinks of quicke-sets and Oliuets in Prouence , Sauoy , and Narbone ; notwithstanding I found it growing in the corne fields about great Dunmow in Essex , in such abundance , that it doth much hurt vnto their corne . This kind of Bindweed or Volubilis is like vnto the small Bindweed before mentioned , but it hath a finer floure , plaited or folded in the compasse of the bell very orderly , especially before the Sun rise ( for after it opens it selfe the welts are not so much perceiued ) and it is of a darke purple colour : the seed is not vnlike the rest , cornered and flat , growing out of slender branches which stand vpright and thicke together , proceeding out of a wooddy white root . The leaues are long and narrow , resembling Linaria both in colour and hairinesse , in taste drying , and somewhat heating . 5 Volubilis nigra . Blacke Bindweed . ‡ 4 The stalkes and branches of this are some cubite long , slender , weake and hairy , so that they lie vpon the ground , if they haue nothing to sustaine them : vpon these without any order grow leaues , shaped like those of luy , or the marsh Mallow , but lesse , and couered ouer with a siluer-like downe or hairinesse , and diuided somewhat deep on the edges , sometimes also curled , and otherwhiles onely snipt about . The floure growes vpon long stalkes like as in other plants of this kinde , and consists of one folding lease , like as that of the last mentioned , and it is either of a whitish purple , or else absolute purple colour : The root is small and creeping . It growes in many places of Spaine , and there floures in March and Aprill . Clusius calls this Convoluulus Altheae folio , and saith that the Portugals name it Verdezilla , and commend it as a thing most effectuall to heale wounds . Our Authour gaue the figure hereof ( how fitly let the Reader iudge ) by the name of Papauer cornutum luteum minus , making it a horned Poppy , as you may see in the former Edition , Pag. 294. ‡ † 5 This kinde of Bindweed hath a 〈◊〉 root full of threddie strings , from which rise vp immediatly diuers trailing branches , wherupon grow leaues like the common field Bindweed , or like those of Orach , of a black green colour , whereof it tooke his name : the floures are smal , and like those of Orach : the seed is black , three square , like , but lesse than that of Buck-wheat . The whole plant is not onely a hurtfull weed , but of an euill smell also , and too frequently found amongst corne . Dodonaeus calls this Convolvulum 〈◊〉 : and Helxine , Cissampelos : Tabernamontanus , Volubilis nigra : and Lobel , Helxine Cissampelos altera Atriplicis effigie . ¶ The Place . All these kindes of Bindweeds do grow very plentifully in most parts of England , ‡ The third and fourth excepted . ‡ ¶ The Time. They do floure from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . The great Bindweed is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Smilax Laeuis : of Galen and Paulus Aegineta , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is surnamed Laeuis or smooth , because the stalkes and branches thereof haue no prickles at all . Dolichus called also Smilax hortensis , or Kidney beane , doth differ from this : and likewise Smilax the tree , which the Latines call Taxus : in English , the Yew tree . The later Herbarists do call this Bindweed Volubilis maior , Campanella , Funis arborum , Convoluulus albus and Smilax laeuis maior : in like manner Pliny in his 21. booke , 5. chapt . doth also name it Conuoluulus . It is thought to be Ligustrum , not the shrub priuet , but that which Martial in his first booke of Epigrams speaketh of , writing against Procillus . The small Bindweed is called Convoluulus minor , and Smilax laeuis minor , Volubilis minor : in high Dutch , Windkraut : in Low Dutch , Wrange : in French , Liseron : in Italian , Vilucchio : in Spanish , Campanilla Yerua : in English , Withwinde , Bindeweed , and Hedge-bels . ¶ The Nature . These herbs are of an hot and dry temperature . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of blacke Bindweed called Helxine Cissampelos , stamped and strained , and the iuice drunken , doth loose and open the bellie exceedingly . The leaues pound and laid to the grieued place , dissolueth , wasteth , and consumeth hard lumps and swellings , as Galen saith . The rest of the Bindweeds are not fit for medicine , but vnprofitable weeds , and hurtfull vnto each thing that groweth next vnto them . CHAP. 318. Of Blew Bindweed . ¶ The Description . 1 BLew Bindweed bringeth forth long , tender , and winding branches , by which it climeth vpon things that stand neere vnto it , and foldeth it selfe about them with many turnings and windings , wrapping it selfe against the Sun , contrary to all other things whatsoeuer , that with their clasping tendrels do embrace things that stand neere vnto them ; whereupon doe grow broad cornered leaues very like vnto those of Iuie , something rough and hairy , of an ouerworne russet greene colour : among which come forth most pleasant floures bell fashion , somthing cornered as are those of the common Bindweed , of a most shining azure colour tending to purple : which being past , there succeed round knobbed seed vessels , wherein is contained long blackish seed of the bignesse of a Tare , and like vnto those of the great hedge Bindweed . The root is threddy , and perisheth at the first approchof Winter . 1 Convolvulus Caeruleus . Blew Binde-weed . ‡ 2 Convolvulus caeruleus folio rotundo . Round leaued blew Bindweed . ‡ 2 There are also kept in our gardens two other blew floured Bindweeds . The one a large and great plant , the other a lesser . The great sends vp many large and long winding branches , like those of the last described , and a little hairie : the leaues are large and roundish , ending in a sharpe point : the floures are as large as those of the great Bindweed , and in shape like them , but blew of colour , with fiue broad purplish veines equally distant each from other : and these floures commonly grow three neere together vpon three seuerall stalks some inch long , fastened to another ‡ 3 Convolvulus caeruleus minor , folio oblongo . Small blew Bindweed . 3 This small blew Bindweed sendeth forth diuers long slender creeping hairie branches , lying flat vpon the ground , vnlesse there be something for it to rest vpon : the leaues be longish and hairy , and out of their bosomes ( almost from the bottome to the tops of the stalks ) come small foot-stalkes carrying beautifull floures of the bignesse and shape of the common smal Bindweed ; but commonly of three colours ; that is , white in the verie bottome , yellow in the middle , and a perfect azure at the top ; and these twine themselues vp , open and shut in fiue plaits like as most other floures of this kinde doe . The seed is contained in round knaps or heads , and is blacke and cornered : the root is small , and perishes euery yeare . Bauhine was the first that set this forth , and that by the name of Convolvulus peregrinus caeruleus folio oblongo . ‡ ¶ The Place . The seede of this rare plant was first brought from Syria and other remote places of the world , and is a stranger in these Northern parts ; yet haue I brought vp and nourished it in my garden vnto flouring , but the whole plant perished before it could perfect his seed . ¶ The Time. The seed must be sowne as Melons and Cucumbers are , and at the same time : it floured with me at the end of August . ¶ The Names . It is called Campana Lazula , and Lazura : of the later Herbarists Campana Caerulea , and also Convolvulum Caeruleum : it is thought to be the Ligustrum nigrum ; of which Columella in his tenth booke hath made mention . Fer calathis violam , & nigropermista ligustro Balsamacum Cassia nectens , &c. In baskets bring thou Violets , and blew Bindweed withall , But mixed with pleasant Baulme , and Cassia medicinall . For if the greater smooth Withwinde , or Bindweed be Ligustrum , then may this be not vnproperly called Ligustrum nigrum : for a blew purple colour is oftentimes called blacke , as hath beene said in the blacke Violet . But there be some that would haue this Bindweed to be Granum nil Auicennae , of which he writeth in the 306. chapter ; the which differeth from that Nil that is described in the 512. chapter . For this is Isatis Graecorum , or the Grecian Woad : but that is a strange plant , and is brought from India , as both Auicen and Serapio doe testifie : Auicen in this manner : what is Granum Nil ? It is Cartamum Indum : and Serapio thus ; Habal Nil , is Granum Indicum , in cap. 283. where the same is described in these words : [ The plant thereof is like to the plant of 〈◊〉 , that is to say of Convolvulus , or Bindweed , taking hold of trees with his tender stalks : it hath both green branches and leaues , and there commeth out by euery leafe a purple floure , in fashion of the Belfloures : and when the floure doth fall away , it yeeldeth a seed in small cods ( I read little heads ) in which are three graines , lesser than the seedes of Stauesaker ] to which description this blew Bindweed is answerable . There be also other sorts of Bindweeds , which be referred to Nil Auicenna ; which no doubt may be kinds of Nil ; for nothing gainsaith it why they should not be so . Therefore to conclude , this beautifull Bindeweed , which we call Convolvulus Caeruleus , is called of the Arabians Nil : of Serapio , Hab al Nil : about Alepo and Tripolis in Syria the inhabitants call it Hasmisen : the Italians , Campana azurea : of the beautifull azured floures , and also Fior de notte , because his beautie appeares most in the night . ¶ The Temperature . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Nil , as Auicen saith , is hot and drie in the first degree : but Serapio maketh it to be hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . It purgeth and voideth forth raw , thicke , flegmaticke , and melancholicke humours : it driues out all kinde of wormes , but it troubleth the belly , and causeth a readinesse to vomit , as Auicen saith : it worketh slowly , as Serapio writeth ; in whom more hereof may be found , but to little purpose , wherefore we thinke good to passe it ouer . CHAP. 319. Of Scammonie , or purging Bindweed . 1 Scammonium Syriacum Syrian Scammonie . † 2 Scamonea Valentina . Scammonie of Valentia . ¶ The Description . 1 SCammonie of Syria hath many stalks rising from one root , which are long , slender , and like the clasping tendrels of the vine , by which it climeth and taketh hold of such things as are next vnto it . The leaues bee broad , sharpe pointed like those of the smooth or hedge Bindweed : among which come forth very faire white floures tending to a bush colour , bell fashion . The root is long , thicke , and white within : out of which is gathered a iuice that beeing hardned , is greatly vsed in Physicke : for which consideration , there is not any plant growing vpon the earth , the knowledge whereof more concerneth a Physition , both for his shape and properties , than this Scammonie , which Pena calleth Lactaria scansoriaque volvula , that is , milkie and climbing Windweed , whereof it is a kinde ; although for distinction sake I haue placed them as two seuerall kindes . And although this herbe be suspected , and halfe condemned of some learned men , yet there is not any other herbe to be found , whereof so small a quantitie will do so much good : neither could those which haue carped at it , and reproued this herbe , finde any simple in respect of his vertues to be put in his roome : and hereof insueth great blame to all practitioners , who haue not endeuoured to bee better acquainted with this herbe , chiefely to auoid the deceit of the craftie Drug-seller and Medicine maker of this confected Scammonie , brought vs from farre places , rather to be called I feare infected Scammonie , or poisoned Scammonie , than confected . But to auoid the inconueniences hereof , by reason of the counterfeiting and ill mixing thereof : I haue therefore thought good to set downe what I haue taken out of the diligent , and no lesse learned obseruations of Pena , concerning this plant , Anno 1561 , or 1562. Vid. adver s. pag. 272. ‡ 3 Scammonium 〈◊〉 . French Scammonie . 〈◊〉 Martinellus an Apothecarie of Venice , being a most diligent searcher of Simples , that he might haue the right Scammony of Antioch , trauelled into Syria , where from the citie of Alepo hee sent an 100. weight of the iuice of Scammonie of Antioch , prepared and hardned into a lumpe , at the making whereof he was present himselfe . This man sent also of the seeds thereof , which in all points answered the cornered seed of Volubilis ; which being sowne in the beginning of the Spring at Padua and Venice , grew vp to the form of a braue & goodly Convólvulus , in leaues , floures , and shew so like vnto our Cissampelos , that a man would haue taken it for the same without controuersie , sauing that the root was great , and in bignesse equall to the great Brionie , as also in tendernesse . The outward bark of the root was of a dusky colour , and white within : the inner pith beeing taken forth seemeth in all mens iudgements to be the same and the best allowed Turbith officinarum : and yet it differeth from Turbith , in that , that it is more brittle , and will more easily bee broken , though the pith in Scammonie bee no lesse gummie and ful of milkie iuice , than Turbith . Further Pena reporteth , that afterward hee sent of this seed vnto Antwerpe , where it grew very brauely , the climing strings and branches growing vp to the height of fiue or six cubites , not differing from that which was sowne in Italie . Also William Dries of Antwerp , a most excellent Apothecary , did cut off the branches of his Antwerpian Scammonie from the root , and dried them , planted the seeds in his garden , and conferred the superfluous branched roots with the Turbith of Alexandria , and could not find them to differ or disagree the one from the other in any point . But he that will know more concerning the making , difference , choice and vse of Scammony , let him reade Pena in his chapter of Scammonie , in the place formerly cited , where he shall finde many excellent secrets worthy the noting of those which would know how to vse such rare and excellent medicines . 2 Scammony of Valentia ( whereof I haue plentie inmy garden ) is also a kinde of Bindweed , growing naturally by the sea side vpon the grauelly shore , by the mouth of the riuer Rhodanus , at the waters called Aquas Marianas , where the Apothecaries of Montpellier gather of it great plentie , who haue attempted to harden the milkie iuice thereof , to vse it in stead of Scammonie of Antioch . This plant bringeth forth many slender branches , which will climbe and very well run vpon a pole ; as being supported therewith , and mounteth to the height of fiue or six cubits , climbing & ramping like the first kinde of Scammonie . The leaues are greene , smooth , plaine , and sharpe pointed , which being broken do yeeld abundance of milke : the floures are white , small , and starre-fashion : the roots white and many , shooting forth sundry other roots , whereby it mightily increaseth . † 3 This strange kinde of Scammonie , which Clusius maketh rightly to be Periplocae species , hath very many long branches ramping and taking hold of such things as do grow neere vnto them , of a darkish ashe colour : whereupon do grow leaues sharp pointed , crooked at the setting on of the stalke like those of the blacke Bryonie , and likewise of an ashe colour , set together by couples : from the bosome whereof thrust forth small tender foot-stalkes , whereon are placed small white floures starre-fashion : the seeds are contained in long coddes , and are wrapped vp in downe , like as those of Swallow-wort . The root is very long , slender , and creeping , like that of the small Bindweed , so that if it once take in any ground , it can hardly be destroyed . ¶ The Place . It doth grow in hot regions , in a fat soile , as in Misia , Syria , and other like countries of Asia ; it is likewise found in the Islland of Candia , as 〈◊〉 . witnesses ; from whence I had some seeds , of which seed I receiued two plants that prospered exceeding well ; the one whereof I bestowed vpon a learned Apothecarie of Colchester , which continueth to this day , bearing both floures and ripe seed . But an ignorant weeder of my garden plucked mine vp , and cast it away in my absence , in stead of a weede : by which mischance I am not able to write heereof so absolutely as I determined : it likewise groweth neere vnto the sea side about Tripolis in Syria , where the inhabitants doe call it Meudheudi . ¶ The Time. It floured in my garden about S. Iames tide , as I remember , for when I went to Bristow Faire , I left it in floure ; but at my returne it was destroyed as aforesaid . ¶ The Names . The Greekes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Scammonium , so naming not onely the plant it selfe , but also the hard and condensed iuice : of the Apothecaries , Scammonea ; and when it is prepared , Diagridium : as though they should say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which signifieth a little teare : both the herbe and iuice are named Scamony : of Rhasis , Coriziola . ¶ The Temperature . The iuice doth mightily purge by the stoole , and is the strongest purge whatsoeuer ; for as Oribasius saith , it is in no part ouercome by those things which stir and moue the body . It worketh the same not vehemently by any hot qualitie , but by some other hid and secret propertie of the whole substance ; for there is no extremitie of heat perceiued in it by taste : for with what liquor or thing soeuer it is mixed , it giueth vnto it no bitternesse , biting , or other vnpleasant taste at all , and therefore it is not to be accounted among the extreme hot medicines , but among those that are moderately hot and drie . ¶ The Vertues . It clenseth and draweth forth especially choler : also thinne and waterish humours , and oftentimes flegme , yet is it as Paulus teacheth more hurtfull to the stomacke than any other medicine . Mesues thinketh that it is not onely troublesome and hurtfull to the stomacke , but also that it shaueth the guts , gnawing and fretting the intrails ; openeth the ends of the veins , and through the essence of his whole substance , it is an enemy to the heart , and to the rest of the inward parts : if it be vsed immoderately and in time not 〈◊〉 , it causeth swounings , vomitings , and ouerturnings of the stomacke , scouring , the bloudy flux and vlcers in the lower gut , which bring a continuall desire to the stoole . These mischiefes are preuented if the Scammonie 〈◊〉 boiled in a Quince and mixed with the slime or mucilage of Psillium , called Fleawoort , the pap or pulp of Prunes , or other things that haue a slimie iuice , with a little Masticke added , or some other easie binding thing . Plinie asfirmeth that the hurt thereof is taken away if Aloes be tempered with it : [ Scammonie ( saith he ) ouerthroweth the stomack , purgeth 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 the belly vnlesse two drams of Aloes be put vnto one scruple of it ] which also Oribasius 〈◊〉 of in the first booke of his Synopses , and the seuenth booke of his medicinall Collections . The old Physitions were also wont to boile Scammonie in a Quince , and to giue the Quince to be eaten , hauing cast away the Scammonie : and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so taken doth moue the belly without any hurt vnto the stomacke , as Galen in his first booke of the Faculties of Nourishments doth set downe , and likewise in his third booke of the 〈◊〉 of simple Medicines . The Apothecaries do vse Scammonie prepared in a Quince , which as we haue said they name Diagridium , and do mix it in diuers compositions . They keepe vsually in their shops two compositions , or electuaries , the one of Psillium or Flea woort , set downe by 〈◊〉 : the other of Prunes fathered vpon Nicolaus , which were deuised for the tempering and correction of Scammony , and be commended for hot burning agues , and tertians , and for what diseases soeuer that proceed of choler . Galen hath taken Masticke and Bdellium out of the pilles called Cochiae , which also conteine in them a great and sufficient quantitie of Scammonie , as we may reade in his first booke of medicines according to the places affected , which also we meane to touch in the chapter of Coloquintida , where we intend to intreat at large concerning masticke , and other binding things , that are accustomed to be mixed for the correction of strong and violent purgers . The quantitie of Scammony , or of 〈◊〉 it selfe , as 〈◊〉 writeth , is from fiue graines to ten or twelue : it may be kept as the same Author sheweth , foure yeeres : 〈◊〉 iudgeth it to be after two yeeres little worth : it is to be vsed , saith he , when it is two yeeres old , and it is not good before , nor after . The mixing or otherwise the vse thereof , more than is set downe , I thinke it not expedient to set forth in the Physicall vertues of Scammony , vpon the receipt whereof many times death insueth : my reasons are diuers , for that the same is very dangerous , either if too great a quantitie thereof be taken , or if it be giuen without correction ; or taken at the hands of some runnagate 〈◊〉 - monger quacksaluer , old women-leaches , and such like abusers of Physicke , and deceiuers of people . The vse of Scammony I commit to the learned , vnto whome it especially and onely belongeth , who can very carefully and curiously vse the same . CHAP. 320. Of Briony , or the white Vine . ¶ The Kindes . There be two kindes of Bryony , the one white , the other blacke : of the white Briony as followeth . Bryonia alba . White Bryonie . ¶ The Description . WHite Briony bringeth forth diuers long and slender stalkes with many clasping tendrels like the Vine , wherewith it catcheth hold of those things that are next vnto it . The leaues are broad , fiue cornered , and indented like those of the Vine ; but rougher , more hairie , and whiter of colour . The floures be small and white , growing many together . The fruite consisteth in little clusters , the berries whereof are at the first greene , and red when they be ripe . The roote is very greate , long , and thicke , growing deepe in the earth , of a white yellowish colour , extreame bitter , and altogether of an vnpleasant taste . The Queenes chiefe Surgion Mr. William Godorous , a very curious and learned gentleman shewed me a root hereof , that waied halfe an hundred weight , and of the bignesse of a child , of a yeere old . ¶ The Place . Briony groweth almost euery where among pot-herbes , hedge-bushes , and such like places . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , and bringeth forth his grapes in Autumne . ¶ The Names . Bryony is called in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Vitis alba , or white Vine , and it is named , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is not onely like the Vine in leaues , but also for that it bringeth forth his fruite made vp after the likenesse of a little cluster , although the berries stand not close together : it is called of Pliny , Bryonia , and Madon : of the Arabians , Alphesera : of Matthaeus Sylvaticus , Viticella : in the poore mans Treasure , Rorastrum : of Apuleius , Apiastellum , vitis Taminia , Vitis alga , and Vitalba : in high Dutch , Suchwurtz : in low Dutch , Brionie : in English , Bryony , white Bryony , and tetter Berrie : in French , Couleuree : in Italian , Zuccasylvatica : in Spanish , Nuezablanca . ¶ The Temperature . White Briony is in all parts hot and dry , exceeding the third degree , especially of heate , with an exceeding great force of clensing and scouring , by reason whereof it purgeth and draweth forth , not onely cholericke and flegmaticke humours , but also watrie . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth that the first springs or sproutings being boiled and eaten , do purge by siege and vrine . Galen saith , that all men vse accustomably to eate of it in the spring time , and that it is a nourishment wholesome , by reason of the binding qualitie that it hath ; which is to be vnderstood of those of the wilde Vine , called in Latine , Tamus ; and not of the sproutings of this plant ; for the sproutings of the first springs of white Bryony are nothing binding at all , but do mightily purge the belly , and torment the stomacke . Dioscorides also affirmeth , that the juice of the root being pressed out in the spring , and drunke with meade or honied water , purgeth flegme : and not onely the juice , but also the decoction of the root draweth forth flegme , choler , and waterish humours , and that very strongly ; and it is withall oftentimes so troublesome to the stomacke , as it procureth vomite . This kinde of strong purgation is good for those that haue the dropsie , the falling sicknesse , and the dizzinesse and swimming of the braine and head , which hath continued long , and is hardly to be remooued : yet notwithstanding it is not dayly to be giuen ( as Dioscorides admonisheth ) to them that haue the falling sickenesse , for it will be troublesome enough to take it now and then : and it is ( as we haue said ) an exceeding strong medicine , purging with violence , and very forceable for mans nature . The root put vp in manner of a pessary bringeth forth the dead child and afterbirth : being boiled for a bath to sit in , it worketh the same effect . It scoureth the skin , and taketh away wrinckles , freckles , sunne burning , blacke marks , spots , and scars of the face , being tempered with the meale of vetches or Tares , or of Fenugreeke : or boiled in oile till it be consumed ; it taketh away blacke and blew spots which come of stripes : it is good against Whitlowes : being stamped with wine and applied it breaketh biles ; and small apostumes , it draweth forth splinters and broken bones , if it be stamped and laid thereto . The same is also fitly mixed with eating medicines , as Dioscorides writeth . The fruit is good against scabs and the leprie , if it be applied and annointed on , as the same Author affirmeth . Galen writeth , that it is profitable for Tanners to thicken their leather hides with . Furthermore , an electuary made of the roots and hony or sugar , is singular good for them that are short winded , troubled with an old cough , paine in the sides , and for such as are hurt and bursten inwardly : for it dissolueth and scatereth abroad congealed and clottered bloud . The root stamped with salt is good to be laid vpon filthy vlcers and scabbed legs . The fruite is likewise good to the same intent if it be applied in manner aforesaid . The root of Bryony and of wake-Robin stamped with some sulphur or brimstone , and made vp into a masse or lump and wrapped in a linnen clout , taketh away the morphew , freckles , and spots of the face , if it be rubbed with the same being dipped first in vineger . CHAP. 321. Of blacke Brionie , or the wilde Vine . ¶ The Description . 1 Bryonia nigra . Blacke Bryonie . 2 The wilde Blacke Bryonie resembleth the former , as well in slender Vinie stalkes as leaues ; but clasping tendrels hath it none , neuerthelesse by reason of the infinite branches , and the tendernesse of the same , it taketh hold of those things that stand next vnto it , although easie to bee loosed , contrarie vnto the other of his kinde . The berries heereof are blacke of colour when they be ripe . The root also is blacke without , and within of a pale yellow colour like box . ‡ This which is here described is the Bryonia nigra of Dodonaeus ; But Bauhine calleth it Bryonia Alba , and saith it differeth from the common white Bryonie , onely in that the root is of a yellowish boxe colour on the inside , and the fruit or berries are blacke when as they come to ripenesse . Bryonianigra slorens non fructum ferens . 3 This is altogether like the first described in roots , branches , and leaues ; onely the foot-stalks whereon the floures grow are about eight or nine inches long : the floures are something greater , hauing neither before or after their flouring any berries or shew thereof ; but the floures and foot-stalks do soone wither and fall away : this I haue heretofore , and now this Sommer , 1621 , diligently obserued , because it hath not beene mentioned or obserued by any that I know . Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first of these plants doth grow in hedges and bushes almost euery where . The second groweth in Hessia , Saxonie , Westphalia , Pomerland , and Misnia where white Bryonie doth not grow , as Valerius Cordus hath written , who saith that it growes vnder Hasell-trees , neere vnto a citie of Germanie called Argentine , or Strawsborough . ¶ The Time. They spring in March , bring forth their floures in May , and their ripe fruit in September . ¶ The Names . Blacke Bryonie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Bryonia nigra : and Vitis syluestris , or wilde Vine ; notwithstanding it doth not a little differ from Labrusca , or 〈◊〉 Vinefera syluestris , that is to say , from the wilde vine , which bringeth forth wine , which is likewise called Ampelos agria : Why both these were called by one name , Pliny was the cause , who could not sufficiently expound them in his 23. booke , first chapter ; but confounded them , and made them all one , in which errour are also the Arabians . This wilde Vine also is called in Latine , Tamus , and the fruit thereof Vua Taminia . Pliny nameth it also Salicastrum . 〈◊〉 saith that in certaine shops it is called Sigillum B. Mariae ; it is also called Cyclaminus alt era but not properly : in English , Blacke Bryonie , wilde Vine , and our Ladies-seale . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of the wild Vine are hot and drie in the third degree : the fruit is of like 〈◊〉 , but yet nor so forceable : both of them scoure and waste away . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the roots do purge waterish humours , and are good for such as haue the dropsie ; if they be boiled in wine , adding vnto the wine a little sea water , and bee drunke in three ounces of faire fresh water : he saith furthermore , that the fruit or berries doth take away the Sunburne and other blemishes of the skin . The berries do not onely clense and remoue such kinde of spots , but do also very quickly waste and consume away blacke and blew marks that come of bruises and drie beatings , which thing also the roots performe being laid vpon them . The young and tender sproutings are kept in pickle , and reserued to be eaten with meat as Dioscorides teacheth . Matthiolus writeth that they are serued at mens tables also in our age in Tuscanie : others report the like also to be done in Andalosia , one of the kingdomes of Granado . It is said that swine 〈◊〉 after the roots hereof , which they dig vp and eat with no lesse delight than they do the roots of Cyclaminus , or Panis porcinus , whereupon it was called Cyclaminus altera ; or Sow-bread ; if this reason stand for good , then may we in like manner iome hereunto many other roots , and likewise call them Cyclaminus altera , or Sow-bread : for swine do not seeke after the roots of this onely , digge them vp and greedily deuoure them , but the roots of diuers other plants also , of which none are of the kindes of Sow-bread . It would therefore be a point of rashnesse to affirm Tamus or our Ladies-seale to be a kinde of Sowbread , because the roots thereof are pleasant meat to swine . The root spred vpon a piece of sheepes leather , in manner of a plaister whilest it is yet fresh and green , taketh away blacke or blew marks , all scars and deformitie of the skin , breaketh hard apostems , draweth forth splinters and broken bones , dissolueth congealed bloud ; and being laid on and vsed vpon the hip or huckle bones , shoulders , armes , or any other part where there is great pain and ache , it taketh it away in short space , and worketh very effectually . ‡ CHAP. 322. Of Bryonie of Mexico . ¶ The Description . 1 THat plant which is now called Mechoacan , or Bryonie of Mexico , commeth verie neere the kinds of Bindweeds , in leaues and trailing branches , but in roots like the Brionies ; for there shooteth from the root thereof many long slender tendrels , which do infinitly graspe and claspe about such things as grow or stand next vnto them : whereupon grow great broad leaues sharpe pointed , of a darke greene colour , in shape like those of our Ladies-seale , somwhat rough and hairie , and a little biting the tongue : among the leaues come forth the floures ( as Nicolaus Monardus writeth ) not vnlike those of the Orenge tree , but rather of the golden Apple of loue , consisting of fiue small leaues : out of the middest whereof commeth forth a little clapper or pestell in manner of a round lumpe , as big as a Hasell nut ; which being diuided with a thin skin , or membrane , that commeth through it , openeth into two parts , in each whereof are contained two seeds , as bigge as Pease , in colour blacke and shining . The root is thicke and long , verie like vnto the root of white Bryonie , whereof we 〈◊〉 this a kinde , although in the taste of the roots there is some difference : for the root of white Bryonie hath a bitter taste , and this hath little or no taste at all . 2 The Bryony , or 〈◊〉 of Peru groweth vp with many long trailing flexible branches , interlaced with diuers Vinie tendrels , which take hold of such things as are next or neere vnto them , euen in such manner of clasping and climing as doth the blacke Bryonie , or wine Vine , whereunto it is very like almost in each respect , sauing that his mossie floures do smell very sweetly . The fruit as yet I haue not obserued , by reason that the plant which doth grow in my garden did not perfect the same , by occasion of the great rain and intemperate weather that hapned in An. 1596. but I am in good hope to see it in his perfection , & then we shall easily iudge whether it be that right Mochoacan that hath been brought from Mexico and other places of the West Indies or no ? The root by the figure should seeme to answer that of the wilde Vine , but as yet thereof I cannot write certainly . 1 Mechoacan . Bryonie of Mexico . 2 〈◊〉 Peruvi ana . Bryonie of Peru. ¶ The Place . Some write that Mechoacan was first found in the Prouince of New Spaine , 〈◊〉 vnto the citie of Mexico or Mexican , whereof it tooke his name . It groweth likewise in a prouince of the West Indies called Nicaragua and 〈◊〉 , where it is thought the best doth grow . ¶ The Names . It beareth his name as is said , of the prouince in which it is found . Some take it to be Bryoniae species , or to be a kinde of Bryonie : but seeing the root is nothing bitter , but rather without taste , it hath little agreement with Bryonie ; for the root of Bryonie is verie bitter . Diuers name it Rha 〈◊〉 , or white Rubarbe , but vnproperly , being nothing like . It commeth neere vnto 〈◊〉 , and if I might yeeld my censure , it seemeth to be Scammonium 〈◊〉 Americanum , or a certain Scammonie of America . 〈◊〉 creepeth , as wee haue sayd , after the manner of Bindweed . The root is both white and thicke : the iuice hath but little taste , as also hath this of Mechoacan : it is called in English , Mechoca and Mechocan , and may bee called Indian 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . The root is of a meane temperature between hot and cold , but yet drie . ¶ The Vertues . It purgeth by siege , especially flegme , and then waterish humours . It is giuen from one ful dram weight to two , and that with wine , or with some distilled water ( according as the disease requireth ) or els in flesh broth . It is to be giuen with good effect to all , whose diseases proceed of flegme and cold humors . It is good against head-ache that hath continued long , old coughes , hardnesse of breathing , the colick , paine of the kidneies and ioints , the diseases of the reines and belly . CHAP. 323. Of the Manured Vine . ¶ The Kindes . THe Vine may be accounted among those plants that haue need of staies and props , and cannot stand by themselues ; it is held vp with poles and frames of wood , and by that meanes it spreadeth all about and climbeth aloft : it ioyneth it selfe vnto trees , or whatsoeuer standeth next vnto it . Of Vines that bring forth wine , some be tame and husbanded ; and others that be wilde : of tame Vines there are many that are greater , and likewise another sort that be lesser . ¶ The Description . THe trunke or bodie of the Vine is great and thicke , very hard , couered with many barkes , and those full of cliffes or chinkes ; from which grow forth branches , as it were armes , many waies spreading ; out of which come forth iointed shoots and springs : and from the bosome of those ioints , leaues , and clasping tendrels ; and likewise bunches or clusters filled ful of grapes : the leaues be broad , something round , fiue cornered , and somewhat indented about the edges ; amongst which come forth many clasping tendrels , that take hold of such props or staies as do stand next vnto it . The grapes do differ both in colour and greatnesse , and also in many other things , the which to distinguish seuerally were impossible , considering the infinite sorts or kindes , and also those which are transplanted from one region or climate to another , do likewise alter both from the forme and taste they had before , in consideration whereof it shall be sufficient to set sorth the figure of the manured grape , and speake somewhat of the rest . There is found in Graecia and the parts of Morea , as Pantalarea , Zante , Cephalonia , and 〈◊〉 ( wherof some are Islands , and the other of the continent ) a certaine Vine that hath a trunke or bodie of a wooddie substance , with a scaly or rugged bark , of a grayish colour , whereupon do grow faire broad leaues , sleightly indented about the edges , not vnlike vnto those of the Marsh-mallow : from the bosome whereof come forth many small clasping tendrels , and also tough and pliant foot-stalkes , whereon do grow verie faire bunches of grapes , of a watchet blewish colour : from the which fruit commeth forth long tender laces or strings , such as is found among Sauorie ; whereupon wee call that plant which hath it laced Sauorie , not vnlike that that groweth among , and vpon Flax , which we call Dodder , or Podagra lini , 〈◊〉 is made a blacke wine , which is called Greeke wine , yet of the taste of Sacke . The laced fruit of this Vine may be fitly termed Vuabarbata , Laced or bearded grapes . The plant that beareth those small Raisins which are commonly called Corans or Currans , or rather Raisins of Corinth , is not that plant which among the vulgar people is taken for Currans , being a shrubbe or bush that bringeth forth small clusters of berries , differing as much as may bee from Corans , hauing no affinitie with the Vine or any kinde thereof . The Vine that beareth small Raisins or Corans hath a bodie or stocke as other Vines haue , branches and tendrels likewise . The leaues are larger than any of the others , snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw : among which come forth clusters of grapes , in forme like the other , but smaller , of a blewish colour ; which being ripe are gathered and laid vpon hurdles , carpets , mats , and such like , in the Sun to drie : then are they carried to some house and laied vpon heapes , as we lay apples and corne in a garner , vntill the merchants do buy them : then do they put them into large Buts or other woodden vessels , and tread them downe with their bare feet , which they call Stiuing , and so are they brought into these parts for our vse . ‡ And they are commonly termed in Latine , 〈◊〉 Corinthiacae , and 〈◊〉 minores . ‡ Vitis Vinifera . The manured Vine . ‡ There is also another which beareth exceeding faire grapes , whereof they make Raisins , whiter coloured , and much exceeding the bignesse of the common Raisin of the Sunne : yet that Grape whereof the Raisin of the Sun is made is a large one , and thought to be the Vua Zibibi of the Arabians ; and it is that which Tabernamontanus figured vnder that name , who therein was followed by our Authour : but the figures being little to the purpose , I haue thought good to omit them . ‡ There is another kinde of Vine , which hath great leaues very broad , of an ouerworne colour ; whereupon do grow great bunches of Grapes of a blewish colour : the pulpe or meate whereof 〈◊〉 or cleaueth so hard to the graines or little stones , that the one is not easily diuided from the other ; resembling some starued or withered berrie that hath been blasted , whereof it was named 〈◊〉 . There be some vines that bring forth grapes of a whitish or reddish yellow colour : others of a deepe red ; both in the outward skinne , pulpe , and iuyce within . There be others whose grapes are of a blew colour , or something red , yet is the iuyce like those of the former . These grapes do yeeld forth a white wine before they are put into the presse , and a reddish or paller Wine when they are trodden with the husks , and so left to macerate or ferment , with which if they remaine too long they yeeld forth a wine of a higher colour . There be others which make a blacke and obscure red wine , whereof some bring bigger clusters , and consist of greater grapes ; others of lesser : some grow more clustred and closer together , others looser : some haue but one stone , others more : some make a more austere or harsh wine ; others a more sweet : of some the old wine is best ; of diuers , the first yeares wine is most excellent : some bring forth fruit 〈◊〉 square , of which sorts or kindes we haue great plenty . ¶ The Place . A fit soile for Vines , saith Florentinus , is euery blacke earth , which is not very close nor clammy , hauing some moisture ; notwithstanding Columella saith that great regard is to be had what kinde or sort of Vine you would nourish , according to the nature of the countrey and soile . A wise husbandman will commit to a fat and fruitfull soile a leane Vine , and of his own nature not too fruitfull : to a leane ground a fruitfull vine : to a close and compact earth a spreading vine , and that is full of matter to make branches of : to a loose and fruitfull soile a Vine of few branches . The same Columella saith , that the Vine delighteth not in dung , of what kinde soeuer it be ; but fresh mould mixed with some shauings of horne is the best to be disposed about the roots , to cause fertilitie . ¶ The Time. Columella saith , that the Vines must be pruned before the young branches bud forth . Palladius writeth , in Februarie : if they be pruned later they lose their nourishment with weeping . ¶ The Names . The Vine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as much to say in Latine as , Vitis Vinifera , or the Vine which 〈◊〉 wine ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , Vitis 〈◊〉 , siue cultiua , Tame or manured Vine . And it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it may differ 〈◊〉 both the Bryonies , the white and the blacke , and from Tamus , or our Ladies 〈◊〉 , which be likewise named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is called Vitis , because inuitatur aduvas pariendas . It is cherished to the intent to bring forth full clusters , as Varro saith . 〈◊〉 maketh Vua 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 vitis , or Vine of Alexandria , in his fourteenth booke , and third chapter , describing the same by those verv words that Theophrastus doth . Dioscorides setteth it downe to be altera species Vitis 〈◊〉 , or a second kinde of wilde Vine ; but wee had rather retaine it among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We 〈◊〉 name it in English , Raisin Vine . The fruits hereof are called in shops by the name of Passularum de Corintho : in English , Currans , or small Raisins . Syluestris Vitis or wilde Vine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine Labrusca ; as in Virgils 〈◊〉 : — Adspice vt antrum Syluestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis . — See how the wilde Vine Bedecks the caue with sparsed clusters fine . To this wilde Vine doth belong those which Pliny in his sixteenth booke , chapter 27. reporteth to be called Triferae , or that bring three sundry fruits in one yeare , as Insanae and mad bearing Vines , because in those some clusters are ripe and full growne , some in swelling , and others but flouring . The fruit of the Vine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Racemus , and Vua : in English , a bunch or cluster of Grapes . The cluster of Grapes that hath been withered or dried in the Sun is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Vua passa : in shops , Passula : in English , Raisins of the Sun. The berry or Grape it selfe is called in Latine Acinus , and also Granum , as Democritus saith , speaking of the berry . The seeds or stones contained within the berries are called in Latine , Vinacea , and sometimes Nuclei : in shops , Arilli , as though they should say Ariduli , because they are dry , and yeeld no iuyce ; notwithstanding Vinacea are also taken in Columella for the drosse or remnant of the Grapes after they be pressed . The stalke , which is in the middle of the clusters , and vpon which the grapes do hang , is called of Galen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Varro , Scapus uvarum . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The tender and clasping branches of the Vine and the leaues do coole , and mightily bind . They stay bleeding in any part of the body : they are good against the laske , the bloudy flix , the heart-burne , heate of the stomacke , or readinesse to vomit . It stayeth the lusting or longing of women with childe , though they be but outwardly applied , and also taken inwardly any manner of waies . They be moreouer a remedie for the inflammation of the mouth , and almonds of the throat , if they be gargled , or the mouth washed therewith . Of the same faculty be also the clusters gathered before they be ripe ; and likewise the bunches of the wilde grape , which is accounted to be more effectuall against all those infirmities . Dioscorides saith , That the liquor which falleth from the body and branches being 〈◊〉 , and that sometime is turned as it were into a gum ( which driueth forth stones out of the kidnies and bladder , if the same be drunke in wine ) healeth ring-wormes , scabs , and leprie , but the place is first to be rubbed with Nitre . Being often anointed or layd on it taketh away superfluous haires : but yet he saith that the same is best which issueth forth of the greene and smaller stickes , especially that liquor which falleth away whilest the branches are burning , which taketh away warts , if it be laid on them . The stones and other things remaining after the pressing are good against the bloudy flix , the laske of long continuance , and for those that are much subiect to vomiting . The ashes made of the stickes and drosse that remaine after the pressing , being laid vpon the piles and hard swellings about the fundament , doe cure the same , being mixed with oile of Rue , or Herbe-grace and vineger , as the same Author affirmeth , it helpeth to strengthen members out of ioynt , and such as are bitten with any venomous beast , and easeth the paine of the spleene or milt , being applied in manner of a plaister . The later age do vse to make a lie of the ashes of Vine sticks , in compositions of causticke and burning medicines , which serue in stead of an hot-iron : the one we call a potentiall cauterie , and the other actuall . ¶ Of Grapes . OF Grapes , those that are eaten raw do trouble the belly , and fill the stomacke full of winde , especially such as are of a sowre and austere taste ; such kindes of grapes doe very much hinder the concoction of the stomacke ; and while they are dispersed through the liuer and veins they ingender cold and raw iuyce , which cannot easily be changed into good bloud . Sweet grapes and such as are thorow ripe , are lesse hurtfull ; their iuyce is hotter , and is easilier dispersed . They also sooner passe thorow the belly , especially being moist , and most of all if the liquor with the pulpe be taken without the stones and skin , as Galen saith . The substance of the stones , although it be drier , and of a binding quality , doth descend thorow all the bowels , and is nothing changed : as also the skins , which are nothing at all altered in the body , or very little . Those grapes which haue a strong taste of wine are in a meane betweene soure and sweet . Such grapes as haue little iuyce do nourish more , and those lesse that haue more iuyce : but these do sooner descend ; for the body receiueth more nourishment by the pulpe than by the iuice ; by the iuyce the belly is made more 〈◊〉 . Grapes haue the preheminence among the Autumne sruits , and nourish more than they all , but yet not so much as figs : and they haue in them little ill iuyce , especially when they be thorow ripe . Grapes may be kept the whole yeare , being ordered after that manner as Ioachimus Camerarius reporteth . You shall take ( saith he ) the meale of mustard seed , and strew in the bottome of any earthen pot well leaded ; whereupon you shall lay the fairest bunches of the ripest grapes , the which you shall couer with more of the foresaid meale , and lay vpon that another sort of Grapes , so doing vntill the pot be full . Then shall you fill vp the pot to the brim with a kinde of sweete Wine called Must. The pot being very close couered shall be set into some Cellar or other cold place . The Grapes you may take forth at your pleasure , washing them with faire water from the powder . ¶ Of Raisins . OF Raisins most are sweet ; some haue an austere or harsh taste . Sweet Raisins are hotter ; austere colder : both of them do moderately binde , but the austere somewhat more , which doe more strengthen the stomacke . The sweet ones do neither slacken the stomacke , nor make the belly soluble , if they be taken with their stones , which are of a binding qualitie : 〈◊〉 the stones taken forth , they do make the belly loose and soluble . Raisins do yeeld good nourishment to the body , they haue in them no ill iuyce at all , but doe ingender somewhat a thicke iuyce , which notwithstanding doth nourish the more . There commeth of sweet and fat Raisins most plenty of nourishment : of which they are the best that haue a thin skin . There is in the sweet ones a temperate and smoothing qualitie , with a power to clense moderately . They are good for the chest , lungs , winde-pipe , kidneyes , bladder , and for the stomacke ; for they make smooth the roughnesse of the winde-pipe , and are good against hoarsenesse , shortnesse of breath , or difficultie of breathing : they serue to concoct the spittle , and to cause it to rise more easily in any disease whatsoeuer of the chest , sides , and lungs , and do mitigate the paine of the kidneyes and bladder , which hath ioyned with it heate and sharpenesse of vrine : they dull and allay the malice of sharpe and biting humors that hurt the mouth of the stomacke . Moreouer , Raisins are good for the liuer , as Galen writeth in his seuenth booke of medicines , according to the places affected : for they be of force to concoct raw humors , and to restrain their malignitie , and they themselues do hardly putrifie : besides , they are properly and of their owne substance familiar to the intrals , and cure any distemperature , and nourish much ; wherein they are chiefely to be commended , for Raisins nourish , strengthen , resist putrifaction , and if there be any distemperature by reason of moisture or coldnesse , they helpe without any hurt , as the said Galen affirmeth . The old Physitians haue taught vs to take forth the stones , as we may see in diuers compositions of the antient writers ; as in that composition which is called in Galen , Arteriaca Mithridatis , which hath the seeds of the Raisins taken forth : for seeing that Raisins containe in them a thicke substance , they cannot easily passe through the veines , but are apt to breed obstructions and stoppings of the intrals : which things happen the rather by reason of the seeds ; for they so much the harder passe through the body , and do quicklier and more easily cause obstructions , in that they are more astringent or binding . Wherefore the seeds are to be taken out , for so shall the iuyce of the Raisins more easily passe , and the sooner be distributed through the intrals . Dioscorides reporteth , That Raisins chewed with pepper draw flegme and water out of the head . Of Raisins is made a pultesse good for the gout , rottings about the ioynts , gangrens , and mortified vlcers : being stamped with the herbe All-heale it quickly takes away the nailes that are loose in the fingers or toes , being laid thereon . ¶ Of Must. MVst , called in Latine Mustum , that is to say , the liquor newly issuing out of the grapes when they be trodden or pressed , doth fill the stomacke and intrals with winde ; it is hardly digested ; it is of a thicke iuyce , and if it do not speedily passe through the body it becommeth more hurtfull . It hath onely this one good thing in it ( as Galen saith ) that it maketh the body soluble . That which is sweetest and pressed out of ripe Grapes doth soonest passe through ; but that which is made of soure and austere grapes is worst of all : it is more windy , it is hardly concocted , it ingendreth raw humors ; and although it doth descend with a loosenesse of the 〈◊〉 , notwithstanding it oftentimes withall bringeth the collicke and paines of the stone : but if the belly be not mooued all things are the worse , and more troublesome ; and it oftentimes brings an extreame laske , and the bloudy flix . That first part of the wine that commeth forth of it selfe before the Grapes be hard pressed , is answerable to the Grape it selfe , and doth quickly descend ; but that which issues forth afterward , hauing some part of the nature of the stones , stalks , and skins , is much worse . ¶ Of Cute . OF Cute that is made of Must , which the Latines call Sapa , and Defrutum , is that liquor which we call in English Cute , which is made of the sweetest Must , by boyling it to a certain thicknesse , or boyling it to a third part , as Columella writeth . Pliny affirmeth , That Sapa and Defrutum do differ in the manner of the boyling ; and that Sapa is made when the new wine is boyled away till onely a third part remaineth : and Defrutum till halfe be boyled . Siraeum , ( saith he in his fourteenth booke , cap. 17. ) which others call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and we Sapa , a worke of wit , and 〈◊〉 of nature , is made of new wine boyled to a third part ; which being boiled to halfe we call Defrutum . Palladius ioyneth to these Caroenum , which as he saith is made when a third part is boiled away , and two remaine . 〈◊〉 in his Geoponicks sheweth , that Hepsema must be made of eight parts of new wine , and an hundred of wine it selfe boyled to a third . Galen testifieth , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is new wine very much boyled . The later Physitians do call Hepsemae or Sapa boyled wine . Cute or boyled wine is hot , yet not so hot as wine , but it is thicker ; yet not so easily distributed or carried through the body , and it slowly descendeth by vrine , but by the belly oftentimes sooner ; for it moderately maketh the same soluble . It nourisheth more , and filleth the body quickly ; yet doth it by reason of his thicknesse sticke in the stomacke for a time , and is not so fit for the liuer or for the spleene . Cute also doth digest raw humors that sticke in the chest and lungs , and raiseth them vp speedily . It is therefore good for the cough and shortnesse of breath . The 〈◊〉 of the Low-countries ( I will not say of London ) doe make of Cute and Wine mixed in a certain proportion , a compound and counterfeit wine , which they sell for Candy wine , commonly called Malmsey . Pliny lib. 14. cap. 9. saith , that Cute was first deuised for a bastard hony . ¶ Of Wine . TO speake of Wine , the 〈◊〉 of Grapes , which being newly pressed forth is called as we haue said Mustum or new wine : after the dregs and drosse are setled , and now it appeareth pure and cleere , it is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Vinum : in English , Wine , and that not vnproperly . For certaine other 〈◊〉 , as of Apples , Pomegranats , Peares , Medlars , or Seruices , or such as otherwise made ( for examples sake ) of barley and Graine , be not at all simply called wines , but with the name of the thing added whereof they do consist . Hereupon is the wine which is pressed forth of the pomegranat berries named Rhoites , or wine of pomegranats : out of Quinces , Cydonites , or wine of Quinces : out of Peares , 〈◊〉 , or Perry : and that which is compounded of barley is called Zythum , or Barley wine : in English , Ale or Beere . And other certaine wines haue borrowed syrnames of the plants that haue beene steeped or infused in them ; and yet all wines of the Vine , as Wormwood wine , Myrtle wine , and Hyssop wine , and these are all called artificiall wines . That is properly and simply called wine which is pressed out of the grapes of the vine , and is without any manner of mixture . The kindes of wines are not of one nature , nor of one facultie or power , but of many differing one from another : for there is one difference thereof in taste , another in colour ; the third is referred to the consistence or substance of the wine ; the fourth consisteth in the vertue and strength thereof . Galen addeth that which is found in the smell , which belongs to the vertue and strength of the wine . That may also be ioyned vnto them which respecteth the age : for by age wines become hotter and sharper , and doe withall change oftentimes the colour , the substance , and the smell : for some wines are sweet of taste ; others austere or something harsh ; diuers of a rough taste , or altogether harsh ; and most of them sufficient sharpe : there be likewise wines of a middle sort , inclining to one or other qualitie . Wine is of colour either white or reddish , or of a blackish deepe red , which is called blacke , or of some middle colour betweene these . Some wine is of substance altogether thin ; other some thicke and fat ; and many also of a middle consistence . One wine is of great strength , and another is weake , which is called a waterish wine : a ful wine is called in Latine Vinosum . There be also among these very many that be of a middle strength . There is in all wines , be they neuer so weake , a certaine winie substance thin and hot . There be likewise waterie parts , and also diuers earthy : for wine is not simple , but ( as Galen testifieth in his fourth booke of the faculties of medicines ) consisteth of parts that haue diuers faculties . Of the sundry mixture and proportion of these substances one with another there rise diuers and sundry faculties of the wine . That is the best and fullest wine in which the hot and winie parts do most of all abound : and the weakest is that wherein the waterie haue the preheminence . The earthy substance abounding in the mixture causeth the wine to be austere or something harsh , as a crude or raw substance doth make it altogether harsh . The earthy substance being seuered falleth downe , and in continuance of time sinketh to the bottome , and becomes the dregs or lees of the wine : yet it is not alwaies wholly seuered , but hath both the tast and other qualities of this substance remaining in the wine . All wines haue their heate , partly from the proper nature and inward or originall heate of the vine , and partly from the Sun : for there is a double heate which ripeneth not only the grapes , but also all other fruits , as Galen testifieth ; the one is proper and naturall to euery thing ; the other is borrowed of the Sun : which if it be perceiued in any thing , it is vndoubtedly best and especially in the ripening of grapes . For the heate which proceeds from the Sun concocteth the grapes and the iuyce of the grapes , and doth especially ripen them , stirring vp and increasing the inward and naturall heat of the wine , which otherwise is so ouerwhelmed with aboundance of raw and waterish parts , as it seemes to be dulled and almost without life . For vnlesse wine had in it a proper and originall heate , the grapes could not be so concocted by the force of the Sun , as that the wine should become hot ; no lesse than many other things naturally cold , which although they be ripened and made perfect by the heate of the Sun , do not for all that lose their originall nature ; as the fruits , iuyces , or seeds of Mandrake , Nightshade , Hemlocke , Poppy , and of other such like , which though they be made ripe , and brought to full perfection , yet still retaine their owne cold qualitie . Wherefore seeing that wine through the heate of the Sunne is for the most part brought to his proper heate , and that the heate and force is not all alike in all regions and places of the earth ; therefore by reason of the diuersitie of regions and places , the wines are made not a little to differ in facultie . The stronger and fuller wine groweth in hot countries and places that lie to the Sun ; the rawer and weaker in cold regions and prouinces that lie open to the North. The hotter the Sommer is the stronger is the wine ; the lesse hot or the moister it is , the lesse ripe is the wine . Notwithstanding not onely the manner of the weather and of the Sunne maketh the qualities of the wine to differ , but the natiue propertie of the soile also ; for both the tast and other qualities of the Wine are according to the manner of the Soile . And it is very well knowne , that not only the colour of the wine , but the taste also dependeth vpon the diuersity of the grapes . Wine ( as Galen writeth ) is hot in the second degree , and that which is very old in the third ; but new wine is hot in the first degree : which things are especially to be vnderstood concerning the meane betweene the strongest and the weakest ; for the fullest and mightiest ( being but Horna , that is as I take it of one yeare old ) are for the most part hot in the second degree . The weakest and the most waterish wines , although they be old , do seldome exceed the second degree . The drinesse is answerable to the heate in proportion , as Galen saith in his booke of Simples : but in his bookes of the gouernment of health he sheweth , that wine doth not onely heate , but also moisten our bodies , and that the same doth moisten and nourish such bodies as are extreme dry : and both these opinions be true . For the faculties of wine are of one sort as it is a medicine , and of another as it is a nourishment ; which Galen in his booke of the faculties of nourishments doth plainly shew , affirming that those qualities of the wine which Hippocrates writeth of in his booke of the manner of diet , be not as a nourishment , but rather as of a medicine . For wine as it is a medicine doth dry , especially being outwardly applied ; in which case , for that it doth not nourish the body at all , the drines doth more plainly appeare , and is more manifestly perceiued . Wine is a speciall good medicine for an vlcer , by reason of his heate and moderate drying , as Galen teacheth in his fourth booke of the method of healing . Hippocrates writeth , That vlcers , what manner of ones soeuer they are , must not be moistned vnlesse it be with wine : for that which is dry ( as Galen addeth ) commeth neerer to that which is whole , and the thing that is moist , to that which is not whole . It is manifest that Wine is in power or facultie dry , and not in act ; for Wine actually is moist and liquid , and also cold : for the same cause it likewise quencheth thirst , which is an appetite or desire of cold and moist , and by this actuall moisture ( that we may so terme it ) it is if it be inwardly taken , not a medicine , but a nourishment ; for it nourisheth , and through his moisture maketh plenty of bloud ; and by increasing the nourishment it moistneth the body , vnlesse peraduenture it be old and very strong : for it is made sharpe and biting by long lying , and such kinde of Wine doth not onely heate , but also consume and dry the body , for as much as it is not now a nourishment , but a medicine . That wine which is neither sharpe by long lying , nor made medicinable , doth nourish and moisten , seruing as it were to make plenty of nourishment and bloud , by reason that through his actuall moisture it more moistneth by feeding , nourishing , and comforting , than it is able to dry by his power . Wine doth refresh the inward and naturall heate , comforteth the stomacke , causeth it to haue an appetite to meate , moueth coucoction , and conueyeth the nourishment through all parts of the body , increaseth strength , inlargeth the body , maketh flegme thinne , bringeth forth by 〈◊〉 cholericke and waterie humors , procureth sweating , ingendreth pure bloud , maketh the body wel coloured , and turneth an ill colour into a better . It is good for such as are in a consumption by reason of some disease , and that haue need to haue their bodies nourished and refreshed ( alwaies prouided they haue no feuer , ) as Galen saith in his seuenth booke of the Method of curing . It restoreth strength most of all other things , and that speedily : It maketh a man merry and ioyfull : It putteth away feare , care , troubles of minde , and sorrow : It moueth pleasure and lust of the body , and bringeth sleepe gently . And these things proceed of the moderate vse of wine : for immoderate drinking of wine doth altogether bring the contrarie . They that are drunke are distraughted in minde , become foolish , and oppressed with a drowsie sleepinesse , and be afterward taken with the Apoplexy , the 〈◊〉 , or altogether with other most grieuous diseases ; the braine , liuer , lungs , or some other of the intrals being corrupted with too often and ouermuch drinking of wine . Moreouer , wine is a remedy against taking of Hemlocke or green Coriander , the iuyce of black Poppy , Wolfs-bane , and Leopards-bane , Tode-stooles , and other cold poysons , and also against the biting of serpents , and stings of venomous beasts , that hurt and kill by cooling . Wine also is a remedie against the ouer-fulnesse and stretching out of the sides , windy swellings , the greene sicknesse , the dropsie , and generally all cold infirmities of the stomack , liuer , milt , and also of the matrix . But Wine which is of colour and substance like water , through shining bright , pure , of a thin substance , which is called white , is of all wines the weakest ; and if the same should be tempered with water it would beare very little : and hereupon Hippocrates calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , bearing little water to delay it withall . This troubbleth the head and hurteth the sinewes lesse than others do , and is not vnpleasant to the stomacke : it is easily and quickly dispersed thorow all parts of the body : it is giuen with far lesse danger than any other wine to those that haue the Ague ( except some inflammation or hot swelling be suspected ) and oftentimes with good successe to such as haue intermitting feuers ; for as Galen , lib. 8. of his Method saith , it helpeth concoction , digesteth humors that be halfe raw , procureth 〈◊〉 and sweat , and is good for those that cannot sleepe , and that be full of care and sorrow , and for such as are ouerwearied . Blacke wine , that is to say wine of a deepe red colour , is thicke , and hardly dispersed , and doth not easilv passe through the bladder : it quickly taketh hold of the braine , and makes a man drunk : it is harder of digestion : it remaineth longer in the body ; it easily stoppeth the liuer and spleene ; for the most part it bindes , notwithstanding it nourisheth more , and is more fit to ingender bloud : it filleth the body with flesh sooner than others do . That which is of a light crimson red colour is for the most part more delightfull to the taste , fitter for the stomacke ; it is sooner and easier dispersed : it troubleth the head lesse , it remains not so long vnder the short ribs , and 〈◊〉 descendeth to the bladder than blacke wine doth : it doth also make the belly costiue , if so be that it be not ripe . For such crude and rough wines do oftentimes molest weake stomackes , and are troublesome to the belly . Reddish yellow wine seemeth to be in a meane betweene a thin and thicke substance : otherwise it is of all vines the hottest ; aand suffereth most water to be mixed with it , as 〈◊〉 writeth . The old vine of this kinde , being of a thin substance and good smell , is a singular medicine for all those that are much subject to swouning , although the cause thereof proceed of choler that 〈◊〉 the mouth of the stomacke , as Galen testifieth in the 〈◊〉 . booke of his method . Sweete wine the lesse hot it is , the lesse doth it trouble the head , and offend the minde ; and it better passeth through the belly , making it oftentimes soluble : but it doth not so easily passe or descend by vrine . Againe , the thicker it is of substance , the harder and slowlier it 〈◊〉 through : it is good for the lungs , and for those that haue the cough . It ripeneth raw humours that sticke in the chest , and causeth them to be easilier spit vp ; but it is not so good for the liuer , whereunto it bringeth no small hurt when either it is inflamed , or schirrous , or when it is stopped . It is also an enemy to the spleene , it sticketh vnder the short ribs , and is hurtfull to 〈◊〉 that are full of choler . For this kind of wine , especially the thicker it is , is in them very speedily turned into choler : and in others when it is well concoctod , it increaseth plenty of nourishment . Austere wine , or that which is somewhat harsh in tast , nourisheth not much ; and if so be that it be thin and white , it is apt to prouoke vrine , it lesse troubleth the head , it is not quickly digested , for which cause it is the more to be shunned , as Galen saith in his 12. booke of his method . That wine which is altogether harsh or rough in tast , the lesse ripe it is , the neerer it commerh to the qualities of Veriuice made of sower grapes , being euidently binding . It strengheneth a weake stomacke ; it is good against the vnkindely lusting or longing of women with child ; it staieth the laske , but it sticketh in the bowels : breedeth stoppings in the liuer and milt ; it slowly descendeth by vrine , and something troubleth the head . Old wine which is also made sharpe by reason of age , is not onely troublesome to the braine , but also hurteth the sinewes : it is an enemy to the entrailes , and maketh the body leane . New wine , and wine of the first yeere , doth easily make the body to swell , and ingendreth winde , it causeth troublesome dreames , especially that which is not throughly refined , or thicke , or very sweet : for such do sooner sticke in the intrailes than others do . Other wines that are in a meane in colour , substance , taste , or age , as they do decline in vertues and goodnesse from the extreames ; so also they be free from their faults and discommodities . They come neere in faculties to those wines whereunto they be next , either in colour , taste , or substance , or else in smell or in age . Wine is fittest for those that be of nature cold and dry ; and also for old men , as Galen 〈◊〉 in his fifth booke of the gouernment of health : for it heateth all the members of their bodies , and purgeth away the watery part of the bloud , if their be any . The best wines are those that be of a fat substance : for those both increase bloud , and nourish the body ; both which commodities they bring to old men , especially at such time as they haue no serous humour in their veines , and haue need of much nourishment . It happeneth that oftentimes there doth abound in their bodies a waterish excrement , and then stand they in most need of all of such wines as do prouoke vrine . As wine is best for old men , so it is worst for children : by reason that being drunke , it both moisteneth and dryeth ouermuch , and also filleth the head with vapours , in those who are of a moist and hot complection , or whose bodies are in a meane betweene the extreames , whom Galen in his booke of the gouernment of health doth persuade , that they should not so much as taste of wine for a very long time : for neither is it good for them to haue their heads filled , nor to be made moist and hot , more than is sufficient , because they are already of such a heate and moisture , as if you should but little increase either qualitie , they would forthwith fall into the extreme . And seeing that euery excesse is to be 〈◊〉 , it is 〈◊〉 most of all to shun this , by which not onely the body , but also the minde receiueth hurt . Wherefore we thinke , that wine is not fit for men that be already of full age , vnlesse it be moderately taken , because is carieth them headlong into fury and lust , and troubleth and dulleth the resonable part of the minde . ¶ Of the delaying , or tempering of Wine . IT was an ancient custome , and of long continuance in old time , for wines to be mixed with water , as it is plaine and euident not onely by Hippocrates , but also by other old mens writings . Wine first began to be mixed with water for health and wholesomenesse sake : for as Hippocrates writeth in his booke of ancient Physicke ; being simply and of it selfe much drunke , it maketh a man in some sort weake and feeble : which thing Ouid , seemeth also to allow of writing thus : Vt Venus eneruat vires , sic copia vini Et tent at gressus , debilitatque pedes . As Venery the vigour spends , so store of wine Makes man to stagger , makes his strength decline . Moreouer , wine is the sweeter , hauing water poured into it , as Athenaeus saith . Homer likewise commendeth that wine which is well and fitly allaied . Philocor us writeth ( as Athenaeus reporteth ) that Amphictyon king of Athens was the first that allaied wine , as hauing learned the same of Dionysius : wherefore he saith , that those who in that manner drunke it remained in health , that before had their bodies feebled and ouerweakened with pure and vnmixed wine . The maner of mingling or tempering of wine was diuers : for sometimes to one part of wine , there were added two , and sometimes three or foure of water ; or two parts of wine three of water : of a lesse delay was that which consisted of equall parts of wine and water . The old Comedians did thinke that this lesser mixture was sufficient to make men mad , among whom was Mnesitheus , whose words be extant in Athenaeus . Hippocrates in the seuenth booke of his Aphorismes saith , that this manner of tempering of wine and water by equall parts bringeth as it were a light pleasant drunkennesse , and that it is a kinde of remedy against disquietnesse , yawnings , and shiuerings ; and this mingling belongeth to the strongest wines . Such kinde of wines they might be which in times past the Scythians were reported of the old writers to drinke , who for this cause do call vnmixed wine the Scythians drinke . And they that drinke simple wine say , that they will 〈◊〉 , or do as the Scythians do ; as we may reade in the tenth booke of Athenaeus . The Scythians , as Hippocrates and diuers other of the old writers affirme , be people of Germany beyond the floud Danubius , which is also called Ister : Rhene is a riuer of Scythia : and Cyrus hauing passed ouer Ister is reported to haue come into the borders of the Scythians . And in this our age all the people of Germany do drinke vnmixed wine , which groweth in their owne countrey , and likewise other people of the North parts , who make no scruple at all to drinke of the strongest wines without any mixture . ¶ Of the liquor which is destilled out of wine , commonly called , Aqua vitae . THere is drawne out of Wine a liquor , which in Latine is commonly called Aqua vitae , or water of life , and also Aqua ardens , or burning water , which as distilled waters are drawne out of herbes and other things , is after the same manner distilled out of strong wine , that is to say , by certaine instruments made for this purpose , which are commonly called Limbeckes . This kinde of liquor is in colour and substance like vnto waters distilled out of herbes , and also resembleth cleere simple water in colour , but in facultie it farre differeth . It beareth the syrname of life , because that it serueth to preserue and prolong the life of man. It is called Ardens , burning , for that it is easily turned into a burning flame : for seeing it is not any other thing than the thinnest and strongest part of the wine , it being put to the flame of fire , is quickly burned . This liquor is very hot , and of most subtill and thin parts ; hot and dry in the later end of the third degree , especially the purest spirits thereof : for the purer it is , the hotter it is , the dryer , and of thinner parts : which is made more pure by often distilling . This water distilled out of wine is good for all those that are made cold either by a long disease , or through age , as for old and impotent men : for it cherisheth and increaseth naturall heate ; vpholdeth strength , repaireth and augmenteth the same : it prolongeth life , quickeneth all the senses , and doth not only preserue the memory , but also recouereth it when it is lost : it sharpeneth the sight . It is fit for those that are taken with the Catalepsie ( which is a disease in the braine proceeding of 〈◊〉 and cold ) and are subject to dead sleepes , if there be no feuer joined ; it serueth for the weakenesse ; trembling , and beating of the hart ; it strengtheneth and heateth a 〈◊〉 stomacke ; it consumeth winde both in the stomacke , sides , and bowels ; it maketh good concoction of meate , and is a singular remedy against cold poisons . It hath such force and power , in strengthening of the hart , and stirreth vp the instruments of the senses , that it is most effectuall , not onely inwardly taken to the quantitie of a little spoonefull , but also outwardly applied : that is to say , set to the nosthrils , or laid vpon the temples of the head , and to the wrests of the armes ; and also to foment and bath sundry hurts and griefes . Being held in the mouth it helpeth the tooth-ache : is is also good against cold cramps and convulsions , being chafed and rubbed therewith . Some are bold to giue it in quartaines before the fit , especially after the height or prim of the disease . This water is to be giuen in wine with great iudgement and discretion ; for seeing it is extreme hot , and of most subtill parts , and nothing else but the very spirit of th wine , it most speedily peirceth through , and doth easily assault and hurt the braine . Therefore it may be giuen to such as haue the apoplexie and falling sicknesse , the megrim , the headach of long continuance , the Vertigo , or giddinesse proceeding through a cold cause : yet can it not be alwaies safely giuen ; for vnlesse the matter the efficient cause of the disease be small , and the sicke man of temperature very cold , it cannot be ministred without danger : for that it spredeth and disperseth the humours , it filleth or stuffeth the head , and maketh the sicke man worse : and if the humours be hot , as bloud is , it doth not a little increase inflammations also . This water is hurtfull to all that be of nature and complexion hot , and most of all to cholericke men : it is also offensiue to the liuer , and likewise vnprofitable for the kidnies , being often and plentifully taken . If I should take in hand to write of euery mixture , of each infusion , of the sundry colours , and euery other circumstance that the vulgar people doe giue vnto this water , and their diuers vse , I should spend much time but to small purpose . ¶ Of Argall , Tartar , or wine Lees. The Lees of wine which is become hard like a crust , and sticketh to the sides of the vessell , and wine casks , being dried , hard , sound , and well compact , and which way be beaten into powder , is called in shops 〈◊〉 : in English , Argall , and Tartar. These Lees are vsed for many things ; the siluer-Smiths polish their siluer herewith : the Diers vse it : and it is profitable in medicine . It doth greatly dry and wast away , as Paulus Aegineta saith : it hath withall a binding facultie , proceeding from the kinde of wine , of which it commeth . The same serueth for moist diseases of the body : it is good for them that haue the greene sicknes and the dropsie , especially that kinde that lieth in the flesh , called in Latine , Leucophlagmatica : being taken euery day fasting halfe a penny weight or a full penny weight ( which is a dram and nine graines after the Romanes computation ) doth not onely dry vp the waterish excrements , and voideth them by vrine , but it preuaileth much to clense the belly by siege . It would worke more effectually , if it were mixed either with hot spices , or with other things that breake winde , or else with diuretickes , which are medicines that prouoke vrine ; likewise to be mixed with gentle purgers , as the sicke mans case shall require . The same of it selfe , or tempered with oile of Myrtles , is a remedy against soft swellings , as Dioscorides teacheth : it staieth the laske , and vomiting , being applied outwardly vpon the region of the stomacke in a pultis ; and if it be laid to the bottome of the belly and secret parts , it stoppeth the whites , wasteth away hot swellings of the kernels in the flankes , and other places , which be not yet exulcerated : it asswageth great brests , and dryeth vp the milke , if it be annointed on with vineger . These Lees are oftentimes burnt : if it become all white it is a signe of right and perfect burning , for till then it must be burned : being so burnt , the Grecians terme it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Aegineta saith : the Apothecaries call it , Tartarum vstum , and Tartarum calcinatum : that it to say , burnt or calcined Tartar. It hath a very great causticke or burning qualitie : it clenseth and throughly heateth , bindeth , eateth , and very much drieth , as Dioscorides doth write : being mixed with Rosin , it maketh rough and ill nailes to fall away : Paulus saith , that it is mixed with causticks or burning medicines to increase their burning qualitie : it must be vsed whilest it is new made , because it quickly vanisheth : for the Lees of wine burned , do soone relent or wax moist , and are speedily resolued into liquor : therefore he that would vse it dry , must haue it put in a glasse , or glassed vessell well stopped , and set in a hot and dry place . It melteth and is turned into liquor if it be hanged in a linnen bag in some place in a celler vnder the ground . The Apothecaries call this liquor that droppeth away from it , oile of Tartar. It retaineth a causticke and burning quality , and also a very dry facultie : it very soon taketh away leprie , scabs , retters , and other filth and deformitie of the skin and face : with an equall quantitie of Rose water added , and as much Ceruse as is sufficient for a liniment , wherewith the blemished or spotted parts must be anointed ouer night . ¶ The briefe summe of that hath been said of the Vine . THe iuyce of the greene leaues , branches , and tendrels of the Vine drunken , is good for those that vomit and spit bloud , for the bloudy flix , and for women with childe that vomite ouermuch . The kernell within the grapes boyled in water and drunke hath the same effect . Wine moderately drunke profiteth much , and maketh good digestion , but it hurteth and distempereth them that drinke it seldome . White wine is good to be drunke before meate ; it preserueth the body , and pierceth quickely into the bladder : but vpon a full stomacke it rather maketh oppilations or stoppings , because it doth swiftly driue downe meate before Nature hath of her selfe digested it . Claret wine doth greatly nourish and warme the body , and is wholesome with meate , especially vnto phlegmaticke people ; but very vnwholesome for yong children , as Galen saith , because it heateth aboue nature , and hurteth the head . Red wine stops the belly , corrupteth the bloud , breedeth the stone , is hurtfull to old people , and good or profitable to few , saue to such as are troubled with the laske , bloudy flix , or any other loosenesse of the body . Sacke or Spanish wine hath beene vsed of a long time to be drunke after meate , to cause the meate the better to digest ; but common experience hath found it to be more beneficiall to the stomacke to be drunke before meate . Likewise Malmsey , Muskadell , Bastard , and such like sweet wines haue been vsed before meat , to comfort the cold and weake stomacke , especially being taken fasting : but experience teacheth , that Sacke drunke in stead thereof is much better , and warmeth more effectually . Almighty God for the comfort of mankinde ordained Wine ; but decreed withall , That it should be moderatly taken , for so it is wholsome and comfortable : but when measure is turned into excesse , it becommeth vnwhole some , and a poyson most venomous , relaxing the sinewes , bringing with it the palsey and falling sicknesse : to those of a middle age it bringeth hot feuers , frensie , and lecherie ; it consumeth the liuer and other of the inward parts : besides , how little credence is to be giuen to drunkards it is euident ; for though they be mighty men , yet it maketh them monsters , and worse than brute beasts . Finally in a word to conclude ; this excessiue drinking of Wine dishonoreth Noblemen , beggereth the poore , and more haue beene destroyed by surfeiting therewith , than by the sword . CHAP. 324. Of Hops . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two sorts of Hops : one the manured or the Garden Hop ; the other wilde or of the hedge . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Hop doth liue and flourish by embracing and taking hold of poles , pearches , and other things vpon which it climeth . It bringeth forth very long stalkes , rough , and hairie ; also rugged leaues broad like those of the Vine , or rather of Bryonie , but yet blacker , and with fewer dented diuisions : the floures hang downe by clusters from the tops of the branches , puffed vp , set as it were with scales like little canes , or scaled Pine apples , of a whitish colour tending to yellownesse , strong of smell : the roots are slender , and diuersly folded one within another . 2 The wilde Hop differeth not from the manured Hop in forme or fashion , but is altogether lesser , as well in the clusters of floures , as also in the franke shoots , and doth not bring forth such store of floures , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . The Hop ioyeth in a fat and fruitfull ground : it prospereth the better by manuring : also it groweth among briers and thornes about the borders of fields , I meane the wilde kinde . 1 Lupus salictarius . Hops . ¶ The Time. The floures of hops are gathered in August and September , and reserued to be vsed in beere : in the Spring time come forth new shoots or buds : in the Winter onely the roots remaine aliue . ¶ The Names . It is called in shops and in all other places Lupulus : of some , Lupus salictarius , or Lupulus salictarius : in high-Dutch , Hoppe : in low-Dutch , Hoppe : in Spanish , Hombrezillos : in French , Houblon : in English , Hops . Pliny , lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 15. maketh mention of Hops among the prickly plants . ¶ The Temperature . The floures of the hop are hot and dry in the second degree : they fill and stuffe the head , and hurt the same with their strong smell . Of the same temperature also are the leaues themselues , which doe likewise open and clense . ¶ The Vertues . The buds or first sprouts which come forth in the Spring are vsed to be eaten in sallads ; yet are they , as Pliny saith , more toothsome than nourishing , for they yeeld but very small nourishment : notwithstanding they be good for the intrals , both in opening and procuring of vrine , and likewise in keeping the body soluble . Theleaues and little tender stalkes , and also the floures themselues remoue stoppings out of the liuer and spleene , purge by vrine , helpe the spleene , clense the bloud , and be profitable against long lingering Agues , scabs , and such like filth of the skin , if they be boyled in whay . The iuyce is of more force , and doth not onely remoue obstructions out of the intrals , but it is also thought to auoid choler and flegme by the stoole . It is written , that the same dropped into the eares taketh away the stench and corruption thereof . The floures are vsed to season Beere or Ale with , and too many do cause bitternesse thereof , and are ill for the head . The floures make bread light , and the lumpe to be sooner and easilier leauened , if the meale be tempered with liquor wherein they haue been boyled . The decoction of hops drunke openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the spleene , and kidneyes , and purgeth the bloud from all corrupt humors , causing the same to come forth with the vrine . The iuyce of Hops openeth the belly , and driueth forth yellow and cholericke humours , and purgeth the bloud from all filthinesse . The manifold vertues of Hops do manifestly argue the wholsomenesse of beere aboue ale ; for the hops rather make it a physicall drinke to keepe the body in health , than an ordinary drinke for the quenching of our thirst . CHAP. 325. Of Trauellers-Joy . ¶ The Description . 1 THe plant which Lobel setteth forth vnder the title of Viorna , Dodonaeus makes Vitis 〈◊〉 , but not properly ; whose long wooddy and viny branches extend themselues very far , and into infinite numbers , decking with his clasping tendrels and white starre-like floures ( being very sweet ) all the bushes , hedges , and shrubs that are neere vnto it . It sends forth many branched stalkes , thicke , tough , full of shoots and clasping tendrels , wherewith it foldeth it selfe vpon the hedges , and taketh hold and climeth vpon euery thing that standeth neere vnto it . The leaues are fastned for the most part by fiues vpon one rib or stem , two on either side , and one in the midst or point standing alone ; which leaues are broad like those of Iuy , but not cornered at all : among which come forth clusters of white floures , and after them great tusts of flat seeds , each seed hauing a fine white plume like a feather fastned to it , which maketh in the winter a goodly shew , couering the hedges white all ouer with his feather-like tops . The root is long , tough , and thicke , with many strings fastned thereto . 2 Clusius hath set forth a kind of Clematis , calling it Clematis Baetica , hauing a maruellous long small branch full of ioynts , with many leaues indented about the edges like those of the peare tree , but stiffer and smaller , comming from euery ioynt ; from whence also at each ioynt proceed two small clasping tendrels , as also the small foot-stalkes whereon the seeds do stand , growing in great tufted plumes or feathers , like vnto the precedent , whereof it is a kinde . The floures are not expressed in the figure , nor seene by the Author , and therefore what hath been said shall suffice . 1 Viorns . The Trauellers Ioy. 2 Clemat is Baetica . The Spanish Trauellers Ioy. ¶ The Place . The Trauellers Ioy is found in the borders of fields among thornes and 〈◊〉 , almost in euerie hedge as you go from Grauesend to Canturbury in Kent ; in many places of Essex , and in most of these Southerly parts about London , but not in the North of England that I can heare of . The second is a stranger in these parts : yet haue I found it in the Isle of Wight , and in a wood by Waltham abbey . ¶ The Time. The floures come forth in Iuly : the beauty thereof appeares in Nouember and December . ¶ The Names . The first is called commonly Viorna , quasi vias ornans , of decking and adorning waies and hedges , where people trauel ; and thereupon I haue named it the Trauellers Ioy : of Fuchsius it is called Vitis nigra : of Dodonaeus , Vit alba : of Matthiolus , Clemat is altera : of Cordus , Vit is alba : of Dioscorides , Vit is syluestris : of 〈◊〉 , Atragene : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , as Ruellius writeth , Viorne . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These plants haue no vse in physicke as yet found out , but are esteemed onely for pleasure , by reason of the goodly shadow which they make with their thicke bushing and clyming , as also for the beauty of the floures , and the pleasant sent or sauor of the same . CHAP. 326. Of Ladies Bower , or Virgins Bower . ¶ The Description . 1 THat which Lobel describeth by the name Clemat is peregrina , hath very long and slender stalks like the Vine , which are iointed , of a darke colour ; it climeth aloft , and taketh hold with his crooked claspers vpon euery thing that standeth neere vnto it : it hath many leaues diuided into diuers parts ; among which come the floures that hang vpon slender foot-stalkes , something like to those of Peruinckle , consisting onely of foure leaues , of a blew colour , and sometimes purple , with certaine threds in the middle : the seeds be flat , plaine , and sharpe pointed . The roots are slender , and spreading all about . 1 2 Clemat is peregrina Caerulea , sive rubra . Blew or red floured Ladies-bower . ‡ 3 Clemat is 〈◊〉 slore pleno . Double floured Virgins-bower . 2 The second differeth not from the other , in leaues , stalkes , hranches nor seed . The onely difference consisteth in that , that this plant bringeth forth red floures , and the other blew . ‡ 3 There is preserued also in some Gardens another sort of this Clematis , which in rootes , leaues , branches , and manner of growing differs not from the former : but the floure is much different , being composed of abundance of longish narrow leaues , growing thicke together , with foure broader or larger leaues lying vnder , or bearing them vp , and these leaues are of a darke blewish purple colour . Clusius calls this Clemat is altera flore pleno . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants delight to grow in Sunnie places : they prosper better in a fruitfull soile than in barren . They grow in my garden , where they flourish exceedingly . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August , and perfect their seed in September . ¶ The Names . Ladies Bower is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ambuxum : in English you may call it Ladies bower , which I take from his aptnesse in making of Arbors , Bowers , and shadie couertures in gardens . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The facultie and the vse of these in Physicke is not yet knowne . CHAP. 327. Of purging Peruinckle . ¶ The Description . 1 AMong these plants which are called Clematides these be also to be numbred , as hauing certaine affinitie , because of the spreading , branching , and semblance of the Vine ; and this is called Flammula vrens , by reason of his fierie and burning heate , because that being laid vpon the skin , it burneth the place , and maketh an eschar , euen as our common caustick or corrasiue medicines do . The leaues hereof answer both in colour and smoothnesse , Vinca , Peruinca , or Peruinckle , growing vpon long clambring tender branches , like the other kindes of climbing plants . The floures are very white , star-fashion , and of an exceeding sweet smell , much like vnto the smell of Hawthorne floures , but more pleasant , and lesse offensiue to the head : hauing in the middle of the floures certaine small chiues or threds . The root is tender , and disperseth it selfe far vnder the ground . 1 Clemat is vrens . Virgins Bower . 2 Flammula Iovis surrecta . Vpright Virgins Bower . 2 Vpright Clamberer or Virgins Bower is also a kinde of Clematis , hauing long tough roots not vnlike to those of Licorice ; from which riseth vp a straight vpright stalke , of the height of three or foure cubits , set about with winged leaues , composed of diuers small leaues , set vpon a middle 〈◊〉 as are those of the ashe tree , or Valerian , but fewer in number : at the top of the stalks come forth small white floures , very like the precedent , but not of so pleasant a sweet smell ; after which come the seeds , flat and sharpe pointed . 3 There is another Clematis of the kinde of the 〈◊〉 Clemat is or burning Clemat is , which I haue recouered from seed , that hath been sent me from a curious and learned citizen of Strawsborough , which is like vnto the others in each respect , sauing that , that the floures heereof are very double , wherein consisteth the ospeciall difference . 4 Amongst the kindes of climbing or clambering plants , Carolus Clusius , and likewise Lobel haue numbred these two , which approch neere vnto them in leaues and floures , but are far different in clasping tendrels , or climbing otherwise , beeing low and base plants in respect of the others of their kinde . The first hath for his roots a bundle of tough tangling threddes , in number infinite , and thicke thrust together ; from which rise vp many small stalkes , of a brownish colour , 〈◊〉 square , and of a wooddie substance : whereupon doe grow long leaues , of a biting taste , set together by couples , in shape like those of Asclepias , or silken Swallow-woort . The floures grow at the toppe of the stalkes , of a faire blew or skie colour , consisting of foure parts in manner of a crosse , hauing in the middle a bunched pointell , like vnto the head of field Poppie when it is young , of a whitish yellow colour , hauing little or no smell at all . The floures beeing past , then commeth the seed , such as is to be seen in the other kindes of Clemat is . The whole plant dieth at the approch of Winter , and recouereth it selfe againe from the root , which indureth , whereby it greatly increaseth . 4 Clemat is Pannonica . Bush Bower . 5 Clemat is maior Pannonica . Great Bush Bower . 5 The great Bush Bower differeth not from the former last described , but in greatnesse : which name of greatnesse setteth forth the difference . ‡ 6 Of these there is another , whose bending crested stalkes are some three cubites high , which send forth sundry small branches , set with leaues growing together by threes vpon short foot-stalkes , and they are like myrtle leaues , but bigger , more wrinckled , darke coloured , and 〈◊〉 about the edges : the floure resembles a crosse , with foure sharpe pointed rough leaues of a whitish blew colour , which containe diuers small loose little leaues in their middles . The root is long and lasting . It growes vpon the rocky places of mount Baldus in Italy , where Pona found it , and he calls it Clemat is cruciata Alpina . ‡ ‡ 6 Clematis cruciata Alpina . Virgins Bower of the Alps. ¶ The Place . These plants do not grow wilde in England , that I can as yet learne ; notwithstanding I haue them all in my garden , where they flourish exceedingly . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure from August to the end of September . ¶ The Names . There is not much more found of their names than is expressed in their seuerall titles , notwithstanding there hath beene somewhat said , as I thinke , by hearesay , but nothing of certaintie : wherefore let that which is set downe suffice . We may in English call the first , Biting Clematis , or white Clematis , Biting Peruinkle or purging Peruinkle , Ladies Bower , and Virgins Bower . ¶ The Temperature . The leafe hereof is biting , and doth mightily blister , being , as Galen saith , of a causticke or burning qualitie : it is hot in the beginning of the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the leaues being applied do heale the scurfe and lepry , and that the seed beaten , and the pouder drunke with faire water or with mead , purgeth flegme and choler by the stoole . CHAP. 328. Of Wood-binde , or Hony-suckle . The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Wood-bindes , some of them shrubs with winding stalks , that wrappe themselues vnto such things as are neere about them . Likewise there be other sorts or kindes found out by the later Herbarists , that clime not at all , but stand vpright , the which shall bee set forth among the shrubbie plants . And first of the common Woodbinde . ¶ The Description . 1 WOodbinde or Honisuckle climeth vp aloft , hauing long slender wooddie stalkes , parted into diuers branches : about which stand by certaine distances smooth leaues , set together by couples one right against another ; of a light greene colour aboue , vnderneath of a whitish greene . The floures shew themselues in the topps of the branches many in number , long , white , sweet of smell , hollow within ; in one part standing more out , with certaine threddes growing out of the middle . The fruit is like to little bunches of grapes , red when they be ripe , wherein is contained small hard seed . The root is wooddie , and not without strings . 2 This strange kind of Woodbind hath leaues , stalks , and roots like vnto the common Woodbinde or Honisuckle , sauing that neere vnto the place where the floures come forth , the stalkes 〈◊〉 grow through the leaues , like vnto the herbe Thorow-wax , called Perfoliata ; which leaues do resemble little saucers : out of which broad round leaues proceed faire , beautifull , and well smelling floures , shining with a whitish purple colour , and somewhat dasht with yellow , by little and little stretched out like the nose of an Elephant , garnished within with small yellow chiues or threddes : and when the floures are in their flourishing , the leaues and floures do resemble saucers filled with the floures of Woodbinde : many times it falleth out , that there is to be found three or foure saucers one aboue another , filled with floures , as the 〈◊〉 , which hath caused it to be called double Hony-suckle , or Woodbinde . 1 Periclymenum . Woodbinde or Honisuckles . 2 Periclymenum perfoliatum . Italian Woodbinde . ¶ The Place . The VVoodbinde groweth in woods and hedges , and vpon shrubbes and bushes , oftentimes winding it selfe so straight and hard about , that it leaueth his print vpon those things so wrapped . The double Honisuckle 〈◊〉 now in my garden , and many others likewise in great plenty , although not long since , very rare and hard to be found , except in the garden of some diligent Herbarists . ¶ The Time. The leaues come forth betimes in the spring : the floures bud forth in May and Iune : the fruit is ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Volucrum maius : of Scribonius Largus , Syluaemater : in shops , Caprifolium , and Matrisylua : of some , Lilium inter spinas : in Italian , vincibosco : in High Dutch , Geysbladt : in Low Dutch , Gheytenbladt , and Mammekens Cruit : in French , Cheurefueille : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in English , VVoodbinde , Honisuckle , and Caprifoly . ¶ The Temperature . There hath an errour in times past growne amongst a few , and now almost past recouerie to bee called againe , being growne an errour vniuersall , which errour is , how the decoction of the leaues of Honisuckles , or the distilled water of the floures , are rashly giuen for the inflammations of the mouth and 〈◊〉 , as though they were binding and cooling . But contrariwise Honisuckle is neither cold nor binding ; but hot , and attenuating or making thinne . For as Galen saith , both the fruit of VVoodbinde , and also the leaues , do so much attenuate and heat , as 〈◊〉 somewhat too much of them be drunke , they will cause the vrine to be as red as bloud , yet do they at the first onely prouoke vrine . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth that the ripe seed gathered and dried in the shadow , and drunke vnto the quantitie of one dram weight , fortie daies together , doth waste and consume away the 〈◊〉 of the spleene , remoueth wearisomnesse , helpeth the 〈◊〉 and difficultie of breathing , cureth the hicket , procureth bloudie vrine after the sixt day , and causeth women to haue speedie trauell in childe bearing . The leaues be of the same force : which being drunk thirty daies together , are reported to make men barren , and destroy their naturall seed . The floures steeped in oile and set in the Sun , is good to annoint the bodie that is benummed , and growne verie cold . The distilled water of the floures are giuen to be drunke with good successe against the pissing of bloud . A syrrup made of the floures is good to be drunke against the diseases of the lungs and spleene that is stopped , being drunke with a little wine . Notwithstanding the words of Galen ( or rather of 〈◊〉 ) it is certainely found by experience , that the water of Honisuckles is good against the sorenesse of the throte and uvula : and with the same leaues boiled , or the leaues and floures distilled , are made diuers good medicines against cankers , and sore mouths , as well in children as elder people , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vlcerations and 〈◊〉 in the priuie parts of man or woman ; if there be added to the decoction hereof some allome or Verdigreace , if the sore require greater clensing outwardly , 〈◊〉 alwaies that there be no Verdigreace put into the water that must be iniected into the secret parts . CHAP. 329. Of Jasmine , or Gelsemine . 1 Iasminum album . VVhite Gessemine . 2 Iasminum Candiflorum maius . Great white Gessemine . ¶ The Description . 3 Iasminum luteum . Yellow Iasmine . 2 Lobel reporteth that he saw in a garden at Bruxels , belonging to a reuerend person called Mr. Iohn Boisot , a kinde of 〈◊〉 , very much differing from our Iasmine , which he nourished in an earthen pot : it grew not aboue , saith he , to the height of a cubit , diuided into diuets branches , wherupon did grow leaues like those of the common white Iasmine , but blacker and rounder . The floures to the shew were most beautiful , in shape like those of the common Iasmine , but foure times bigger , gaping wide open , white on the vpper side , and of a bright red on the vnder side . 3 There is a kind hereof with yellow floures : but some doe describe for the yellow Iasmine , the shrubbie Trefoile , called of some Trifolium 〈◊〉 : and of others , 〈◊〉 . But this yellow Iasmine is one , and that is another plant , differing from the kindes of Iasmine , as shall be declared in his proper place . The yellow Iasmine differeth not from the common white Gesmine , in leaues , stalks , nor fashion of the floures : the onely difference is , that this plant bringeth forth yellow floures , and the other white . 4 There is likewise another sort that differeth not from the former in any respect , but in the colour of the floure ; for this plant hath floures of a blew colour , and the others not so , wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . Gelsemine is fostered in gardens , and is vsed for arbors , and to couer banquetting houses in gardens : it groweth not wilde in England that I can vnderstand of though Mr. Lyte be of another opinion : the white Iasmine is common in most places of England : the rest are strangers , and not seene in these parts as yet . ¶ The Time. They bring forth their pleasant 〈◊〉 in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Among the Arabians Serapio was the first that named Gessemine , Zambach : it is called Iasminum , and Ieseminum , and also 〈◊〉 : in English , Iasmine , Gessemine , and Iesse . There is in Dioscorides a composition of oile of Iasmine , which he saith is made in Persia of the white floures of Violets , which Violets seeme to be none other than the floures of this Gessemine : for Dioscorides oftentimes hath reckoned faire and elegant floures amongst the Violets ; 〈◊〉 that it must not seeme strange that he calleth the floures of Gessemine Violets , especially seeing that the plant it selfe was vnknowne vnto him , as it is euident . ¶ The Temperature . Gessemine , and especially the floures thereof be hot in the beginning of the second degree , as Scrapio reporteth out of 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Vertues . The oile which is made of the floures hereof , wasteth away raw humors , and is good against cold 〈◊〉 ; but in those that are of a hot constitution it causeth head-ache , and the ouermuch smell thereof maketh the nose to bleed , as the same Author 〈◊〉 . It is 〈◊〉 ( as Dioscorides writeth , and after him 〈◊〉 ) of the Persians in their banquets for pleasure sake : it is good to be 〈◊〉 after bathes , in those bodies that haue need to be suppled and warmed , but by reason of 〈◊〉 it is not much vsed . The leaues boiled in wine vntill they be soft , and made vp to the forme of a pultis , and applied , dissolue cold swellings , wens , hard lumps , and such like outgoings . CHAP. 330. Of Peruinkle . ¶ The Description . 1 PEruinkle hath slender and long branches trailing vpon the ground , taking hold here and there as it runneth ; small like to rushes , with naked or bare spaces betweene ioint and ioint . The leaues are smooth , not vnlike to the Bay leafe , but lesser . The floures grow hard by the leaues , spreading wide open , composed of fiue small blew leaues . We haue in our London gardens a kinde hereof bearing white floures , which maketh it to differ from the former . 1 Vinca Peruinca minor . Peruinkle . ‡ 2 Clematis Daphnoides , sive Peruinca maior . Great Peruinkle . There is another with purple floures , doubling it selfe somewhat in the middle , with smaller leaues , wherein is the difference . 2 There is another sort , greater than any of the rest , which is called of some Clematis 〈◊〉 , of the similitude the leaues haue with those of the Bay. The leaues and floures are like those of the precedent , but altogether greater ; wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . They grow in most of our London gardens ; they loue a moist and shadowie place : the branches remaine alwaies greene . ¶ The Time. The floures of them do flourish in March , Aprill , and May , and oftentimes later . ¶ The Names . Peruinkle is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : because it bringeth forth stalkes , which creepe like those of the Vine , and Daphnoides by reason that the leaues are like those of the Bay , as aforesaid . Pliny calleth it Vinca Peruinca , and Chamaedaphne : notwithstanding there is another 〈◊〉 , of which in his place . The same Author likewise calleth it Centunculus : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , Uincoorte , maegden cruyt : in French , Pucellage , Vauche & Peruauche : in Italian , Prouenca : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in shoppes , Clematis peruinca : in English , Peruinkle , Peruinkle , and Periwinkle . ¶ The Temperature . Peruinkle is something hot , but within the second degree , something drie and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues boiled in wine and drunken , stop the laske and bloudie flix . An handfull of the leaues stamped , and the iuice giuen to drinke in red wine , stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix , spitting of bloud , which neuer faileth in any bodie , either man or woman : it 〈◊〉 stoppeth the inordinate course of the monethly sicknesse . CHAP. 331. Of Capers . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two sorts of Capers especially , one with broad leaues sharpe pointed : the other with rounder leaues . The Brabanders haue also another sort , called Capparis fabago , or Bean Capers , 1 Capparis folio acuto . Sharpe leafed Capers . 2 Capparis rotundiore folio . Round leafed Capers . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Caper is a prickly shrub , the shoots or branches whereof be full of sharpe prickly thornes , trailing vpon the ground if they bee not supported or propped vp : whereupon doe grow leaues like those of the Quince tree , but rounder : amongst the which come forth long slender foot-stalkes , whereon do grow round knoppes , which doe open or spread abroad into faire floures , after which commeth in place long fruit , like to an oliue , and of the same colour , wherein is contained flat rough-seeds , of a duskie colour . The root is wooddie , and couered with a thick bark or rinde , which is much vsed in Physicke . 2 The second kinde of Caper is likewise a prickly plant , much like the bramble bush , hauing many slender branches set full of sharpe prickles . The whole plant traileth vpon the place where it groweth , beset with round blackish leaues disorderly placed , in shape like those of Astrabacca , but greater , approching to the forme of Fole-foot : among which commeth forth a small and tender naked twig , charged at the end with a small knap or bud , which openeth it selfe to a small star-like floure , of a pleasant sweet smell ; in place whereof comes a small fruit , long and round like the Cornell berrie , of a browne colour . The root is long and wooddie , and couered with a thicke barke or rinde , which is likewise vsed in medicine . ¶ The Place . The Caper groweth in Italy , Spaine , and other hot Regions without manuring , in a leane soyle , in rough places amongst rubbish , and vpon old walls , as Dioscorides reporteth . Theophrastus writeth , that it is by nature wild , and refuseth to be husbanded , yet in these our daies diuers vse to cherish the same , and to set it in dry and stony places : my selfe at the impression hereof , planted some seeds in the bricke walls of my garden , which as yet do spring and grow green , the successe I expect . ¶ The Time. The Caper floureth in Sommer , euen vntill Autumne . The knoppes of the floures before they open are those Capers or sauce that wee eat , which are gathered and preserued in pickle or Salt. ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine also Capparis : but properly Cynosbatos , or Canirub us : which is also taken for the wilde Rose ; it is generally called Cappers in most languages : in English , Cappers , Caper , and Capers . ¶ The Temperature . Capers , or the floures not yet fully growne , be of temperature hot , and of thinne parts ; if they be eaten greene , they yeeld very little nourishment , and much lesse if they be salted . And therefore they be rather a sauce and medicine , than a meat . ¶ The Vertues . They stir vp an appetiteto meat ; they be good for a moist stomack , and stay the watering thereof , and clenseth away the flegme that cleaueth vnto it . They open the stoppings of the liuer and milt , with meat ; they are good to be taken of those that haue a quartaine Ague , and ill spleenes . They are eaten boiled ( the salt first washed off ) with oile and vineger , as other sallads be , and sometimes are boiled with meat . The rinde or barke of the root consisteth of diuers faculties , it heateth , clenseth , purgeth , cutteth and digesteth , hauing withall a certaine binding qualitie . This barke is of a singular remedie for hard spleenes , being outwardly applied , and also inwardly taken , and the same boiled in vineger or oxymel , or being beaten and mixed with other simples : for after this manner it expelleth thicke and grosse humours , and conueieth away the same mixed with bloud , by vrine , and also by siege , whereby the milt or spleene is helped , and the paine of the huckle bones taken away : moreouer it bringeth downe the desired sicknesse , purgeth and draweth flegme out of the head , as Galen writeth . The same barke ( as Dioscorides teacheth ) doth clense old filthie sores , and scoureth away 〈◊〉 thicke lips and crusts about the edges , and being chewed it taketh away the tooth-ache . Being stamped with vineger , it seoureth away tetters or Ring-wormes , hard swellings , and cures the Kings-euill . The barke of the roots of Capers is good against the hardnesse and stopping of the spleene , and profiteth much if it be giuen in drinke to such as haue the Sciatica , the Palsie , and those that are bursten or bruised by falling from some high place : it doth mightily prouoke vrine , insomuch that if it be vsed ouermuch , or giuen in too great a quantity , it procureth bloud to come with the vrine . CHAP. 332. Of Beane Capers . Capparis fabago . Beane Capers . ¶ The Description . THis plant which the Germanes cal Fabago , and Dodonaeus sauoring of Dutch , calleth it in his last Edition Capparis Fabago , and properly : Lobel calleth it Capparis Leguminosa : between which there is no great difference , who labour to refer this plant vnto the kindes of Capers , which is but a low and base herbe , and not a shrubbie bush , as are the true Capers . It bringeth forth smooth stalks tender and branched , whereupon doe grow long thicke leaues , lesser than those of the true Capers , and not vnlike to the leaues of Purslane , comming out of the branches by couples , of a light greene colour . The floures before they be opened are like to those of the precedent , but when they be come to maturitie and full ripenesse they waxe white , with some yellow chiues in the midst : which being past , there appeare long cods , wherein is contained small flat seed . The root is tender , branching hither and thither . ¶ The Place . It groweth of it selfe in corne fields of the low Countries , from whence I haue receiued seeds for my garden , where they flourish . ¶ The Time. It floureth when the Caper doth . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine of the later Herbarists Capparis fabago : of most , Capparis Leguminosa : it is thought to be that herbe which Auicen describeth in his 28. chapter , by the name of Ardifrigi : wee may content our selues that Capparis fabago retaine that name still , and seeke for none other , vnlesse it be for an English name , by which it may be called after the Latine , Beane Caper . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Touching the faculties thereof we haue nothing left in writing worth the remembrance . CHAP. 333. Of Swallow-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 SWallow-wort with white floures hath diuers vpright branches of a brownish colour , of the height of two cubits , beset with leaues not vnlike to those of Dulcamara or wooddie Night-shade , somewhat long , broad , sharpe-pointed , of a blackish greene colour , and strong sauour : among which come forth very many small white floures star-fashion , hanging vpon little slender foot-stalkes : after which come in place thereof long sharpe pointed cods , stuffed full of a most perfect white cotton resembling silke , as well in shew as handling ; ( our London Gentlewomen haue named it Silken Cislie ) among which is wrapped soft brownish seed . The roots are very many , white , threddie , and of a strong sauour . 2 The second kinde is oftentimes found with stalkes much longer , climing vpon props or such things as stand neere vnto it , attaining to the height of fiue or six cubites , wrapping it selfe vpon them with many and sundry foldings : the floures hereof are blacke : the leaues , cods , and roots be like those of the former . 1 Asclepias flore albo . White Swallow-woort . 2 Asclepias flore nigro . Blacke Swallow-woort . ¶ The Place . Both these kindes do grow in my garden , but not wilde in England ; yet haue I heard it reported that it groweth in the fields about Northampton , but as yet I am not certaine of it . ¶ The Time. They floure about Iune , in Autumne the downe hangeth out of the cods , and the seed falleth to the ground . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists 〈◊〉 : of Ruellius , Hederalis : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say in Latine Hirundinaria : in English , Swallow-woort : of our Gentlewomen it is called Silken Cislie ; Aesculapius ( who is said to be the first inuenter of Physicke , whom therefore the Greekes and Gentiles honored as a God ) called it after his owne name Asclepias , or 〈◊〉 herbe , for that he was the first that wrote thereof , and now it is called in shoppes Hirundinaria . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Swallow-woort are hot and dry ; they are thought to be good against poison . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the roots of Asclepias or Swallow-woort boiled in wine , and the decoction drunke , are a remedie against the gripings of the belly , the stingings of Serpents , and against deadly poison , being one of the especiallest herbes against the same . The leaues boiled and applied in forme of a pultis , cure the euill sores of the paps or dugs , and matrix , that are hard to be cured . CHAP. 334. Of Indian Swallow-woort . ¶ The Description THere groweth in that part of Virginia , or Norembega , where our English men dwelled ( intending there to erect a certaine Colonie ) a kinde of Asclepias , or Swallow-woort , which the Sauages call Wisanck : there riseth vp from a single crooked root one vpright stalke a foot high , slender , and of a greenish colour : whereupon do grow faire broad leaues sharpe pointed , with many ribs or nerues running through the same like those of Ribwort or Plantaine , set together by couples at certaine distances . The floures come forth at the top of the stalks , which as yot are not obserued , by reason the man that brought the seeds and plants hereof did not regard them . After which , there come in place two cods ( seldome more ) sharpe pointed like those of our Swallow-wort , but greater , stuffed full of a most pure silke of a shining white colour : among which silke appeareth a small long tongue ( which is the seed ) resembling the tongue of a bird , or that of the herbe called Adders tongue . The cods are not only full of silke , but euerie nerue or sinew wherewith the leaues be ribbed are likewise most pure silke ; and also the pilling of the stemmes , euen as flax is torne from his stalks . This considered , behold the iustice of God , that as he hath shut vp those people and nations in infidelity and nakednesse , so hath he not as yet giuen them vnderstanding to couer their nakednesse , nor matter wherewith to doe the same ; notwithstanding the earth is couered ouer with this silke , which dayly they tread vnder their feet , which were sufficient to apparell many kingdomes , if they were carefullly manured and cherished . Wisanck , siue Vincctoxicum Indianum . Indian Swallow-wort . ‡ Apocynum Syriacum Clusij . ‡ This Plant , which is kept in some gardens by the name of Virginia Silke Grasse , I take to be the same , or very like the Beidelsar of Alpinus ; and the Apocynum Syriacum of Clusius : at Padua they call it Esula Indica , by reason of the hot milky iuyce . Bauhinus hath very vnfitly named it Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis . But he is to be pardoned ; for Iohannes Carolus Rosenbergus , cap. 16. p. 46. of his Animad . & Exerc. Medicae , or Rosanobilis iatrica , hath taken vpon him the credit and inuention of this absurd denomination : I may call it absurd , for that neither any way in shape or qualitie it resembles or participates any thing with a Docke . I haue giuen you the figure of our Author with his title , and that of Clusius with his : in the former the cods are only well exprest ; in the later the leaues and floures reasonably well , but that they are too few in number , and set too far asunder . Vpon the sight of the growing and flouring plant I tooke this description : The root is long and creeping ; the stalkes two or three cubits high , square , hollow , a finger thicke , and of a light greene colour , sending out towards the top some few branches : vpon this at certaine spaces grow by couples leaues some halfe foot long , and three inches broad , darke greene on their vpper sides , more whitish below , and full of large and eminent veines : at the top of the stalke and branches it carries most commonly an hundred or more floures , growing vpon foot-stalkes some inch long , all close thrust together after the manner of the Hyacinth of Peru at the first flouring : each floure is thus composed ; first it hath fiue small greene leaues bending backe , which serue for the cup : then hath it other fiue leaues foure times larger than the former , which bend backe and couer them ; and these are greene on the vnder side , and of a pale colour with some rednesse aboue : then are there fiue little graines ( as I may so terme them ) of a pleasant red colour , and on their outside like cornes of Millet , but hollow on their insides , with a little thred or chiue comming forth of each of them : these fiue ingirt a small head like a button , greenish vnderneath , and whitish aboue . I haue giuen you the figure of one floure by the side of our Authors figure . The leaues and stalkes of this plant are very full of a milky iuyce . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth , as before is rehearsed , in the countries of Norembega , now called Virginia by the honourable Knight Sir Walter Raleigh , who hath bestowed great summes of money in the discouerie thereof ; where are dwelling at this present English men . ¶ The Time. It springeth vp , floureth , and flourisheth both Winter and Sommer , as do many or most of the plants of that countrey . ‡ It dies downe with vs euery Winter and comes vp in the Spring , and floures in August , but neuer bringeth forth the cods with vs , by reason of the coldnesse of our Climate . ‡ ¶ The Names . The silke is vsed of the people of Pomeioc and other of the prouinces adioyning , being parts of Virginia , to couer the secret parts of maidens that neuer tasted man ; as in other places they vse a white kinde of mosse Wisanck : we haue thought Asclepias Virginiana , or Vincetoxicum Indianum sit and proper names for it : in English , Virginia Swallow-wort , or the Silke-wort of Norembega . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . We finde nothing by report , or otherwise of our owne knowledge , of his physicall vertues , but onely report of the aboundance of most pure silke wherewith the whole plant is possessed . ‡ The leaues beaten either crude , or boyled in water , and applied as a pultesse , are good against swellings and paines proceeding of a cold cause . The milky iuyce , which is very hot , purges violently ; and outwardly applied is good against tetters , to fetch haire off skins , if they be steeped in it , and the like . Alpinus . ‡ CHAP. 335. Of the Bombaste or Cotton-Plant . ¶ The Description . THe Cotton bush is a low and base Plant , hauing small stalkes of a cubit high , and somtimes higher ; diuided from the lowest part to the top into sundry small branches , whereupon are set confusedly or without order a few broad leaues , cut for the most part into three sections , and sometimes more , as Nature list to bestow , somewhat indented about the edges , not vnlike to the leafe of the Vine , or rather the Veruaine Mallow , but lesser , softer , and of a grayish colour : among which come forth the floures , standing vpon slender foot-stalkes , the brimmes or edges whereof are of a yellow colour , the middle part purple : after which appeareth the fruit , round , and of the bignesse of a Tennise ball , wherein is thrust together a great quantitie of fine white Cotton wooll ; among which is wrapped vp blacke seed of the bignesse of peasen , in shape like the trettles or dung of a cony . The fruit being come to maturitie or ripenesse , the huske or cod opens it selfe into foure parts or diuisions , and casteth forth his wooll and seed vpon the ground , if it be not gathered in his time and season . The root is small and single , with few threds anexed thereto , and of a wooddy substance , as is all the rest of the plant . ¶ The Place . It groweth in India , in Arabia , Egypt , and in certaine Islands of the Mediterranean sea , as Cyprus , Candy , Malta , Sicilia , and in other prouinces of the continent adiacent . It groweth about Tripolis and Aleppo in Syria , from whence the Factor of a worshipfull merchant in London , Master Nicholas 〈◊〉 before remembred , did send vnto his said master diuers pounds weight of the seed ; whereof some were committed to the earth at the impression hereof , the successe we leaue to Gossipium , siue Xylon . The Cotton bush . the Lord. Notwithstanding my selfe 3 yeares past did sow of the seed , which did grow verie frankly , but perished before it came to perfection , by reason of the cold frosts that ouertooke it in the time of flouring . ¶ The Time. Cotton seed is sowen in plowed fields in the Spring of the yeare , and reaped and cut down in haruest , euen as corne with vs ; and the ground must be tilled and sowne new againe the next yeare , and vsed in such sort at we do the tillage for corne and grain : for it is a plant of one yere , and perisheth when it hath perfected his fruit , as many other plants do . ¶ The Names . Cotton is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Xylum , and 〈◊〉 after the Greeke : in shops , Lanugo , Bombax , and Cotum : in Italian , Bombagia : in Spanish , Algodon : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English and French , Cotton , Bombaste and Bombace . Theophrastus hath made mention hereof in his fourth booke , cap. 9. but without a name ; and he saith it is a tree in Tylus which beares wool . Neither is it any maruell if he took an vnknown shrub or plant , and that groweth in Countries farre off , for a tree : seeing also in this age ( in which very many things come to be better knownethan in times past ) the cotton or wooll hereof is called of the Germanes ( as wee haue said ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Wooll of a tree , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is rather an herbe or small shrub , and not to be numbred among trees . Of this Theophrastus writeth thus ; It is reported that the same Island ( viz. Tylus ) doth bring forth many trees that beare wooll , which haue leaues like those of the Vine , &c. Pliny writing of the same , lib. 19. cap. 1. saith thus : The vpper part of Egypt toward Arabia bringeth forth a shrub which is called Gossipion , or Xylon , and therefore the linnen that is made of it is called Xylina . It is ( saith he ) the plant that beareth that wooll wherewith the garments are made which the Priests of Egypt do weare . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Cotton ( according to the opinion of Scrapio ) is hot and moist : the wooll it selfe is hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Cotton is good against the cough , and for them that are short winded : it also stirreth vp the lust of the body by increasing naturall seed , wherefore it surpasseth . The oyle pressed out of the seed taketh away freckles , spots , and other blemishes of the skin . The ashes of the wooll burned stancheth the bleeding of wounds , vsed in restrictiue medicines , as Bole Armonicke , and is more restrictiue than Bole it selfe . To speake of the commodities of the wooll of this plant were superfluous , common experience and the dayly vse and benefit we receiue by it shew them . So that it were impertinent to our historie to speake of the making of Fustian , Bombasies , and many other things that are made of the wooll thereof . CHAP. 336. Of Dogs-bane . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Dogs-banes : the one a clymbing or clambering plant ; the other an vpright shrub . ¶ The Description . 1 DOgs-bane riseth vp like vnto a small hedge bush , vpright and straight , vntill it haue attained to a certaine heighth ; then doth it claspe and clime with his tender branches as do the Bindeweeds , taking hold vpon props or poles , or whatsoeuer standeth next vnto it : whereupon do grow faire broad leaues , sharpe pointed like those of the Bay tree , of a deepe greene colour . The floures come forth at the top of the stalkes , consisting of fiue small white leaues : which being past , there succeed long cods , set vpon a slender foot-stalke by couples , ioyning themselues together at the extreme point , and likewise at the stalke , making of two pieces knit together one entire cod ; which cod is full of such downy matter and seed as that of Asclepias , but more in quantity by reason the cods are greater ; which being dry and ripe , the silken cotton hangeth forth , and by little and little sheddeth , vntill the whole be fallen vpon the ground . The whole plant yeeldeth that yellow stinking milky iuyce that the other doth , and sometimes it is of a white colour , according to the climate where it groweth ; for the more cold the country is , the whiter is the iuyce ; and the more hot , the yellower . The root is long and single , with some threds anexed thereto . 1 〈◊〉 angustifolia . Climing Dogs-bane . ‡ 2 Periplocalatifolia . Broad leafed Dogs-bane . 2 There is another Dogs-bane that hath long and slender stalkes like those of the Vine , but of a browne reddish colour , wherewith it windeth it selfe about such things as stand neere vnto it , in manner of a Bindweed : whereupon are set leaues not vnlike to those of the Iuy , but not so much cornered , of a darke greene colour , and of a ranke smell being bruised betweene the fingers , yeelding forth a stinking yellow milky iuyce when it is so broken : amongst which come forth little white floures , standing scatteringly vpon little huskes : after the floures come long cods , very like vnto Asclepias or Swallow-wort , but greater , stuffed with the like soft downy silke ; among which downe is wrapped vp flat blacke seed . The roots are many and threddy , creeping all about within the ground , budding forth new shoots in sundry places , whereby it greatly increaseth . ¶ The Place . They grow naturally in Syria , and also in Italy , as Matthiolus reporteth : my louing friend Iohn Robin Herbarist in Paris did send me plants of both the kinds for my garden , where they floure and flourish ; but whether they grow in France , or that he procured them from some other region , as yet I haue no certaine knowledge . ¶ The Time. They begin to bud forth their leaues in the beginning of May , and shew their floures in September . ¶ The Names . Dogs-bane is called by the learned of ourage Periploca : it is euident that they are to be referred to the Apocynum of Dioscorides . The former of the two hath been likewise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Brassica Canina , or Dogs-Cole : notwithstanding there is another Dogs Cole , which is a kind of wilde Mercurie . We may call the first Creeping Dogs-bane ; and the other , Vpright or Syrian Dogs-bane . ¶ The Temperature . These plants are of the nature of that pestilent or poysonous herbe Thora , which being eaten of Dogs or any other liuing creature doth certainly kill them , except there be in readinesse an Antidote or preseruatiue against poyson , and giuen , which by probabilitie is the herbe described in the former chapter , called 〈◊〉 ; euen as Anthora is the Antidote and remedy against the poyson of Thora ; and Herba Paris against Pardalianches . ¶ The Vertues . Dogs-bane is a deadly and dangerous plant , especially to foure footed beasts ; for as Dioscorides writeth , the leaues hereof being mixed with bread and giuen , killeth dogs , wolues , Foxes , and leopards , the vse of their legs and huckle-bones being presently taken from them , and death it selfe followeth incontinent , and therefore not to be vsed in medicine . CHAP. 337. Of Solomons Seale . 1 Polygonatum . Solomons Seale . 2 Polygonatum minus . Small Solomons Seale . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Solomons Seale hath long round stalkes , set for the most part with long leaues somewhat furrowed and ribbed , not much vnlike Plantaine , but 〈◊〉 , which for the most part stand all vpon one side of the stalk , and hath smal white floures resembling the floures of Lilly conuall : on the other side when the floures be vaded there come sorth 〈◊〉 berries , which at the first are greene , and of a blacke colour tending to blewnesse ; and when 〈◊〉 be ripe be of the bignesse of Iuy berries , of a very sweet and pleasant taste . The root is white and thicke , full of knobs or ioynts , which in some places resemble the marke of a seale , whereof I think it tooke the name Sigillum Solomonis ; and is sweet at the first , but afterward of a bitter taste , with some sharpenesse . 2 The second kinde of Polygonatum doth not much vary from the former , sauing in the leaues , which be narrower , and grow round about the stalke like a spur , in fashion like vnto 〈◊〉 or red Madder : among the leaues come forth floures like the former , but of a greener white colour : which being past , there succeed berries like the former , but of a reddish colour : which being past , there succeed berries like the former , but of a reddish colour : the roots are thick and knobby like the former , with some fibres anexed thereto . 3 Polygonatum latifolium 2. Clusij . Sweet smelling Solomons Seale . 4 Polygonatum ramosum . Branched Solomons Seale . 3 The third kinde of Solomons Seale , which Carolus Clusius found in the wooddy mountaines of Leitenberg , aboue Manderstorf , and in many other mountaines beyond the riuer Danubius , especially among the stones , hee sent to London to Mr. Garth a worshipfull Gentleman , and one that greatly delighteth in strange plants , who very louingly imparted the same vnto me . This plant hath stalkes very like vnto the common Solomons Seale , a foot high , beset with leaues vpon one side of the stalke like the first and common kinde , but larger , and more approching to the bignesse of the broad leafed Plantaine , the taste whereof is not very pleasant : from the bosome of which leaues come forth small well smelling greenish white floures not much vnlike the first : which being past , there follow seeds or berries that are at the first green , but afterward blacke , containing within the same berries a small seed as big as a Vetch , and as hard as a stone . The roots are like vnto the other of his kinde , yet not so thicke as the first . 4 The fourth kind according to my account , but the third of Clusius ( which he found also in the mountaines aforesaid ) groweth a foot high , but seldome a cubit , differing from all the others of his kinde ; for his stalkes diuide themselues into sundry other branches , which are garnished with goodly leaues , larger and sharper pointed than any of the rest , which do embrace the stalks about after the manner of Perfoliata or Thorow-wax , yet very like vnto the kindes of Solomons Seale in shew , saue that they are somewhat hoarie vnderneath the leaues ; which at the first are sweete in taste , but somewhat acride or biting towards the later end . From the backe part of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forth small long tender and crooked stems , bearing at the end little gaping white floures not much vnlike Lilium conuallium , sauouring like Hawthorne floures , spotted on the inner side with blacke spots : which being past , there come forth three cornered berries like the narrow leafed 〈◊〉 seale , greene at the first , and red when they be ripe , containing many white hard graines . The roots differ from all the other kindes , and are like vnto the crambling roots of 〈◊〉 , which the grauer hath omitted in the picture . 5 Polygonatum angustifolium ramosum . Narrow leaued Solomons 〈◊〉 . 5 This rare sort of Solomons Seale rises vp from his tuberous or knobby root , with a straight vpright stalke ioynted at certaine distances , leauing betweene each ioynt a bare and naked stalke , smooth , and of a greenish colour tending to yellownes ; from the which ioynts thrust forth diuers smal branches , with foure narrow leaues set about like a star or the herbe Woodroofe : vpon which tender branches are set about the stalkes by certaine spaces long narrow leaues inclosing the same round about : among which leaues come forth small whitish floures of little regard . The fruit is small , and of a red colour , full of pulpe or meate ; among which is contained a hard stony seed like that of the first Solomons seale . ‡ 6 There is kept in our gardens , and said to be brought from some part of America another Polygonatum , which sends vp a stalk some foot and more high , and it hath leaues long , neruous , and very greene and shining , growing one by another without any order vpon the stalke , which is somewhat crested , crooked , and very greene ; bearing at the very top thereof , aboue the highest leafe , vpon little foot-stalks , some eight or nine little white floures , consisting of six leaues a piece , which are succeeded by berries , as in the former . This floures in May , and is vulgarly named Polygonatum Virginianum , or Virginian Solomons seale . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first sort of Solomons seale growes naturally wilde in Somerset-shire , vpon the North side of a place called Mendip , in the parish of Shepton Mallet : also in Kent by a village called Crayford , vpon Rough or Row hill : also in Odiam parke in Hampshire ; in Bradfords wood , neere to a town in Wiltshire foure miles from Bathe ; in a wood neere to a village called Horsley , fiue miles from Gilford in Surrey , and in diuers other places . That sort of Solomons seale with broad leaues groweth in certaine woods in Yorkshire called Clapdale woods , three miles from a village named Settle . ¶ The Time. They spring vp in March , and shew their 〈◊〉 in May : the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Solomons seale is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Polygonatum , of many , Knees , for so the Greeke word doth import : in shops , Sigillum Salomonis , and Scala coeli : in English likewise Scala coeli , Solomons seale , and White-wort , or white root : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Seau de Solomon : of the Hetrurians , Frasinella , and Fraxinella . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Solomons 〈◊〉 , as Galen saith , haue both a mixt facultie and qualitie also : For they haue ( saith he ) a certaine kinde of astriction or binding , and biting withall , and likewise a certaine loathsome bitternesse , as the same Author affirmeth : which is not to be 〈◊〉 in those that do grow in our climate . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , That the roots are excellent good for to seale or close vp greene wounds , being stamped and laid thereon ; whereupon it was called Sigillum 〈◊〉 , of the singular vertue that it hath in sealing or healing vp wounds , broken bones , and such like . Some haue thought it tooke the name Sigillum of the markes vpon the roots : but the first reason 〈◊〉 to me more probable . The root of Solomons seale stamped while it is fresh and greene , and applied , taketh away in one night , or two at the most , any bruise , blacke or blew spots gotten by 〈◊〉 or womens 〈◊〉 , in stumbling vpon their hasty husbands fists , or such like . Galen saith , that neither herbe nor root hereof is to be giuen inwardly : but note what experience hath found out , and of late dayes , especially among the vulgar sort of people in Hampshire , which Galen , 〈◊〉 , or any other that haue written of plants haue not so much as dreamed of ; which is , That if any of what sex or age soeuer chance to haue any bones broken , in what part of their bodies soeuer ; their refuge is to stampe the roots hereof , and giue it vnto the patient in ale to drinke : which sodoreth and glues together the bones in very short space , and very strangely , yea although the bones be but slenderly and vnhandsomely placed and wrapped vp . Moreouer , the said people do giue it in like manner vnto their cattell , if they chance to haue any bones broken , with good successe ; which they do also stampe and apply outwardly in manner of a pultesse , as well vnto themselues as their cattell . The root stamped and applied in manner of a pultesse , and layd vpon members that haue been out of ioynt , and newly restored to their places , driueth away the paine , and knitteth the ioynt very 〈◊〉 , and taketh away the inflammation , if there chance to be any . The same stamped , and the iuyce giuen to drinke with ale or white wine , as aforesaid , or the decoction thereof made in wine , helps any inward bruse , disperseth the congealed and clotted bloud in very short space . That which might be written of this herbe as touching the knitting of bones , and that truely , would seeme vnto some incredible ; but common experience teacheth , that in the world there is not to be found another herbe comparable to it for the purposes aforesaid : and therefore in briefe , if it be for bruises inward the roots must be stamped , some ale or wine put thereto , strained , and giuen to drinke . It must be giuen in the same manner to knit broken bones , against bruises , black or blew marks gotten by stripes , falls , or such like ; against inflammation , tumors or swellings that happen vnto members whose bones are broken , or members out of ioynt , after restauration : the roots are to be stamped small , and applied pultesse or plaisterwise , wherewith many great works haue beene performed beyond credit . Matthiolus teacheth , That a water is drawne out of the roots , wherewith the women of Italy vse to scoure their faces from sunne-burning , freckles , morphew , or any such deformities of the skinne . † CHAP. 338. Of Knee-holme , or Butchers broome . ¶ The Description . KNee-holme is a low wooddy plant , hauing diuers small branches , or rather stems , rising immediately from the ground , of the height of a foot ; whereupon are set many leaues like vnto those of the Box tree , or rather of the Myrtle , but sharpe and pricking at the point . The 〈◊〉 groweth vpon the middle rib of the leafe , greene at the first , and red as Corall when it is ripe , like those of Asparagus , but bigger . The roots are white , branched , of a meane thicknesse , and full of tough sprouting shoots thrusting forth in other places , whereby it greatly encreaseth . ¶ The Place . It groweth plentifully in most places in England in rough and barren grounds , especially vpon Hampsted heath foure miles from London ; in diuers places of Kent , Essex , and Barkshire , almost in euery copse and low wood . ¶ The Time. The young and tender 〈◊〉 come forth at the first of the Spring , which are 〈◊〉 in soms places , as the yong tender stalkes of Asparagus and such like herbes . The berries are ripe in August . Ruscus , 〈◊〉 Bruscus . Knee-holme , or Butchers broome . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as though they should say Acuta Myrtus , or pricking Myrtle ; and Myrtus syluestris , or wild Myrtle : in Latine , Ruscum , or Ruscus : in shops , Bruscus : of diuers , Scopa regia , as testifieth Marcellus Empericus an old Writer : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Rusco , and Pontogopi : in Spanish , Gilbarbeyra : in English , Knee-holme , Knee-huluer , Butchers broome , and Petigree There be some ( saith Pliny , lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 〈◊〉 . ) that call it Oxymyrsine . Serapio , cap. 288. supposeth that 〈◊〉 gria , or wilde Myrtle , is the same that 〈◊〉 are : he alledgeth a reason , because Galen hath not described Myrtus Agria , or Knee-holme ; neither Dioscorides Cubebae . Which as it is a reason of no account , so is it also without truth : for Galen doth no where make mention of Cubebae ; and be it that he had , it should not therefore follow that Knee-holme is Cubebae . Galen speaketh of Carpesium , which Auicen in his 137 chapter maketh to be Cubebae : and that Carpesium doth much differ from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those things do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Galen hath left written hereof in his first book of of Counterpoysons . Carpesium ( saith hee ) is an herbe like in kinde to that which is called Phu , or Setwall , but of greater 〈◊〉 , and more aromaticall or spicie . This groweth very plentifully in Sida a city of Pamphilia . Also he saith further , that some of the stickes of Carpesium are like to those of Cinnamon : 〈◊〉 be two kinds thereof , one which is named 〈◊〉 ; and another that is called Ponticum . They both take their names of the mountaines on which they grow : but Ponticum is the better , 〈◊〉 is put into medicines in which the herbe Phu ought to be put . For Carpesium , as I haue 〈◊〉 , is like vnto Phu , or Setwall , yet is it stronger , and yeeldeth a 〈◊〉 aromaticall 〈◊〉 both in taste and smell . Thus far Galen . By which it plainly 〈◊〉 , that Knee-holme is not Carpesium , that is to say , Auicenna his Cubebae , as shall be further 〈◊〉 in the chapter of Cubebae . Herein Serapio was likewise deceiued , who suspected it to be such a like thing ; saying , There be certaine fruits or graines called 〈◊〉 , not sticks : yet do they neither agree with Knee-holm , neither yet were they knowne vnto 〈◊〉 . Isaac in the second booke of his 〈◊〉 doth number it among the graines : and likewise Haliabbas in the second booke of his 〈◊〉 also , num . 162. The later Grecians , among whom is Nicolaus Myrepsus , call them 〈◊〉 ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Knee-holme , which be chiefely vsed , are of temperature hot , and meanly dry , with a thinnesse of essence . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the roots of Knee-holme made in wine and drunken , prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone , 〈◊〉 forth grauell and sand , and easeth those that make their water with great paine . Dioscorides writeth the same things of the leaues and berries , which moreouer ( saith hee ) bring downe the desired sicknesse , helpe the head-ache and the yellow jaundice . Ouer and besides , the roots do serue to raise vp gently tough and grosse flegm which sticketh in the lungs and chest , and do concoct the same . CHAP. 339. Of Horse-tongue or Double-tongue . ¶ The Description . 1 HOrse-tongue sendeth forth round stalkes of a span long ; wherupon are set long broad and sharpe pointed leaues , but not pricking as are those of Knee-holme , not vnlike to the leaues of the Bay tree , but lesser ; greater than those of Knee-holm : out of the middle rib whereof commeth forth another leafe , sharpe pointed also , but small , and of the bignesse of the leafe of Knee-holme , resembling a little tongue . From the 〈◊〉 of which two leaues commeth forth a berry of the bignesse of a pease , of colour red when it is ripe , which is sometimes in a manner all hid vnder the leafe . The root is white , long , and tough , and of a sweet and pleasant smell . 1 Hippoglossum mas . The male Horse-tongue . 2 Hippoglossum 〈◊〉 . The female Horse-tongue . 2 The female Horse-tongue differeth not from the 〈◊〉 but in stature and colour of the fruit : it riseth vp ( saith my Author ) foure or fiue handfulls 〈◊〉 : the berries come forth of the middle part of the greater leafe , and the setting on of the lesser , 〈◊〉 a feint yellowish red colour , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ This is all one with the 〈◊〉 . ‡ 3 There is likewise another sort of Double-tongue set forth by 〈◊〉 , which seemes vnto some not to differ from the first described or best known Horse tongue , being in truth the self same plant without any difference : notwithstanding I haue set forth the figure , that it may appeare to be the same , or very little different , and that not to be distinguished : but 〈◊〉 may not escape without reprehension , who knowing the vntrue translation of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 set forth so false a picture in his Commentaries . ‡ Our Author here , as in many other places , mistakes himselfe ; for Matthiolus did not set forth that figure that our Author giues in this place , for Hippoglossum , but by the title of Laurus Alexandrina altera : and it thus differs from the common Horse-tongue ; it hath shorter and 〈◊〉 leaues , yet sharpe pointed , and the berries are not couered with little leaues as in the other , neither haue they any apparant stalkes at all , but grow close to the leaues , as you may see them exprest in the figure . ‡ 3 Hippoglossum Matthioli . Italian Horse-tongue . ¶ The Place . They are found on the Alps of Liguria , and on the mountaines of Austria . Bellonius writeth , that they do grow very plentifully about the hil Athos . The first of the Horse-tongues growes in my garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. That which groweth in my garden floured in the beginning of May : the fruit is ripe in the fall of the leafe . ¶ The Names . Horse-tongue is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the later Herbarists , Bonifacia , 〈◊〉 , Bislingua , Lingua Pagana , and 〈◊〉 . The same is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of Ida a mountaine of Troy , which is called Alexanders Troy : of 〈◊〉 , Laurus Alexandrina , or the Bay of Alexandria , and Laurus Idaea . This Hippoglossum Bonifacia is called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Lengua de Cauallo : in English , Horse-tongue , Tongne-blade , Double-tongue , and Laurel of Alexandria . ¶ The Temperature . Horse-tongue is euidently hot in the second degree , and dry in the first . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Double-tongue boiled in wine , and the decoction drunke , helpeth the strangurie , prouoketh vrine , easeth women that haue hard trauell in childe-bearing . It expelleth the secondine or after-birth . The root beaten to pouder , whereof six drams giuen in sweet wine , doth helpe the diseases aforesaid : it bringeth downe the termes , as Dioscorides teacheth . The like writeth Pliny also : adding further , That it causeth women to haue speedy deliuerance , especially if halfe an ounce of the pouder of the root be giuen to drink in a draught of sweet wine . Baptista Sardus doth notably commend this 〈◊〉 for the diseases of the mother ; by giuing , saith he , a little spoonfull of the pouder either of the herbe , the fruit , or of the root , to her that is troubled with the mother , she is thereby forthwith recoured . He also writeth , that the same is a singular good medicine for those that be bursten , if a spoonfull of the pouder of the root be drunke in the 〈◊〉 of flesh certaine dayes together . CHAP. 340. Of Cucumbers . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers 〈◊〉 of Cucumber ; some greater , others lesser ; some of the Garden , some wilde ; some of one fashion , and some of another , as shall be declared in the following chapters . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Cucumber creepes alongst vpon the ground all about , with long rough branches ; whereupon do grow broad rough leaues vneuen about the edges : from the bosome whereof come forth crooked clasping tendrels like those of the Vine . The floures shoot forth betweene the stalkes and the leaues , set vpon tender foot-stalks composed of fiue small yellow leaues : which being past , the fruit succeedeth , long , cornered , rough , and set with certaine bumpes or risings , greene at the first , and yellow when they be ripe , wherein is contained a firme and sollid pulpe or substance transparent or thorow-shining , which together with the seed is eaten a little before they be fully ripe . The seeds be white , long , and flat . 1 Cucumis vulgaris . Common Cucumber . 2 Cucumis Anguina . Adders Cucumber . 4 Cucumis ex Hispanica semine 〈◊〉 . Spanish Cucumber . 2 There be also certaine long cucumbers , which were first made ( as is said ) by art and manuring , which Nature afterwards did preserue : for at the first , when as the fruit is very little , it is put into some hollow cane , or other thing made of purpose , in which the cucumber groweth very long , by reason of that narrow hollownesse , which being filled vp , the cucumber encreaseth in length . The seeds of this kinde of cucumber being sowne bringeth forth not such as were before , but such as art hath framed ; which of their own growth are found long , and oftentimes very crookedly turned : and thereupon they haue beene called Anguini , or long Cucumbers . 3 The peare fashioned Cucumber hath many trailing branches lying flat vpon the ground , rough and prickly ; whereon doe stand at each ioynt one rough leafe , sharpe pointed , and of an ouerworn green colour ; among which come forth clasping tendrels , and also slender foot-stalks , whereon do grow yellow starre-like floures . The fruit succeeds , shaped like a peare , as big as a great Warden . The root is threddy . 4 There hath bin not 〈◊〉 since sent out of Spain some seeds of a rare & beautiful cucumber , into Strausburg a city in Germany , which there brought forth long trailing branches , rough & hairy , set with very large rough leaues sharp pointed , fashioned like vnto the leaues of the great Bur-docke , but more cut in or diuided : amongst which come forth faire yellow floures growing nakedly vpon their tender foot-stalks : the which beeing past , the fruit commeth in place , of a foot in length , greene on the side toward the ground , yellow to the Sun ward , straked with many spots and lines of diuers colours . The pulpe or meat is hard and fast like that of our Pompion . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Cucumbers are planted in gardens in most countries of the world . ¶ The Time. According to my promise heretofore made , I haue thought it good and conuenient in this place to set downe not onely the time of sowing and setting of Cucumbers , Muske-melons , 〈◊〉 , Pompions , Gourds , and such like , but also how to set or sow all manner and kindes of other colde seeds , as also whatsoeuer strange seeds are brought vnto vs from the Indies , or other hot Regions : videl . First of all in the middest of Aprill or somewhat sooner ( if the weather be any thing temperate ) you shall cause to be made a bed or banke of 〈◊〉 and new horse dung taken forth of the stable ( and not from the dunghill ) of an ell in breadth , and the like in depth or thicknesse , of what length you please , according to the quantitie of your seed : the which bank you shal couer with hoops or poles , that you may the more conueniently couer the whole bed or banke with Mats , old painted cloth , straw or such like , to keepe it from the iniurie of the cold frostie nights , and not hurt the things planted in the bed : then shall you couer the bed all ouer with the most fertilest earth finely 〈◊〉 , halfe a foot thick , wherein you shall set or sow your seeds : that being done , cast your straw or other couerture ouer the same ; and so let it rest without looking vpon it , or taking away of your couering for the space of seuen or eight daies at the most , for commonly in that space they will thrust themselues vp nakedly forth of the ground : then must you cast vpon them in the hottest time of the day some water that hath stood in the house or in the Sun a day before , because the water so cast vpon them newly taken forth of a well or pumpe , will so chill and coole them being brought and nourished vp in such a hot place , that presently in one day you haue lost all your labour ; I mean not only your seed , but your banke also ; for in this space the great heat of the dung is lost and spent , keeping in memorie that euery night they must be couered and opened when the day is warmed with the Sun beames : this must be done from time to time vntill that the plants haue foure or six leaues a piece , and that the danger of the cold nights is past : then must they be replanted verie curiouily , with the earth sticking to the plant , as neere as may be vnto the most fruitfull place , and where the Sun hath most force in the garden ; prouided that vpon the remouing of them you must couer them with some Docke leaues or wispes of straw , propped vp with forked stickes , 〈◊〉 well to keepe them from the cold of the night , as also the heat of the Sun : for they cannot whilest they be young and newly planted , indure neither ouermuch cold nor ouermuch heat , vntill they are wel rooted in their new place or dwelling . Oftentimes it falleth out that some seeds are more franker and forwarder than the rest , which commonly do rise vp very nakedly with long necks not vnlike to the stalke of a small mushrome , of a night old . This naked stalke must you couer with the like fine earth euen to the greene leaues , hauing regard to place your banke so that it may be desended from the North-windes . Obserue these instructions diligently , and then you shall not haue cause to complaine that your seeds were not good , nor of the intemperancie of the climat ( by reason wherof you can get no fruit ) although it were in the furthest parts of the North of Scotland . ¶ The Names . The Cucumber is named generally Cucumis : in shops , Cucumer : and is taken for that which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cucumis sativus , or garden Cucumber : in High Dutch , Cucumen : in Italian , Concomero : in Spanish , Cogombro : in French , Concombre : in Low Dutch , Concommeren : in English , Cowcumbers and Cucumbers . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . All the Cucumbers are of temperature cold and moist in the second degree . They putrifie soon in the stomacke , and yeeld vnto the body a cold and moist nourishment , and that very little , and the same not good . Those Cucumbers must be chosen which are green and not yet ripe : for when they are ripe and yellow they be vnfit to be eaten . The seed is cold , but nothing so much as the fruit . It openeth and clenseth , prouoketh vrine , o peneth the stoppings of the liuer , helpeth the chest and lungs that are inflamed ; and being stamped and outwardly applied in stead of a clenser , it maketh the skin smooth and faire . Cucumber ( saith my Author ) taken in meats , is good for the stomack and other parts troubled with heat . It yeeldeth not any nourishment that is good , insomuch as the vnmeasurable vse thereof filleth the weines with naughty cold humours . The seed stamped and made into milke like as they dowith Almonds , or strained with milke or sweet wine and drunke , looseth the belly gently , and is excellent against the exulceration of the bladder . The fruit cut in pieces or chopped as herbes to the pot and boiled in a small pipkin with a piece of mutton , being made into potage with Ote-meale , euen as herb potage are made , whereof a messe eaten to break-fast , as much to dinner , and the like to supper ; taken in this manner for the space of three weekes together without intermission , doth perfectly cure all manner of sawce-flegme and copper faces , red and shining fierie noses ( as red as red Roses ) with pimples , pumples , rubies , and such like precious faces . Prouided alwaies that during the time of curing you do vse to wash or bathe the face with this liquour following . Take a pinte of strong white wine vineger , pouder of the roots of Ireos or Orrice three dragmes , searced or bolted into most fine dust , Brimmestone in fine pouder halfe an ounce , Camphire two dragmes , stamped with two blanched Almondes , foure Oke Apples cut thorow the middle , and the iuice of foure Limons : put them all together in a strong double glasse , shake them together very strongly , setting the same in the Sunne for the space of ten daies : with which let the face be washed and bathed daily , suffering it to drie of it selfe without wiping it away . This doth not only helpe firie faces , but also taketh away lentils , spots , morphew , Sun-burne , and all other deformities of the face . † CHAP. 341. Of Wilde Cucumber . Cucumis Asininus . Wilde Cucumber . ¶ The Description . THe wilde Cucumber hath many fat hairie branches , very rough and full of iuice , creeping or trailing vpon the ground , wherupon are set very rough leaues , hairy , sharp pointed , & of an ouerworne grayish greene colour : from the bosome of which come forth long tender foot-stalkes : on the ends whereof doe grow small floures composed of fiue small leaues of a pale yellow colour : after which commeth forth the fruit , of the bignes of the smallest pullets egge , but somewhat longer , verie rough and hairy on the outside , and of the colour and substance of the stalkes , wherein is contained very much water and smalhard blackish seeds also , of the bignesse of tares ; which being come to maturitie and ripenesse , it casteth or squirteth forth his water with the seeds , either of it owne accord , or being touched with the most tender or delicate hand neuer so gently , and oftentimes striketh so hard against those that touch it ( especially if it chance to hit against the face ) that the place smarteth long after : whereupon of some it hath been called Noli me tangere , Touch me not . The root is thicke , white and long lasting . The Place . It is found in most of the hot countries among rubbish , grauell , & other vntilled places : it is planted in gardens in the Low-countries , and being once planted , saith Dodonaeus , it easily commeth vp againe many yeares after ( which is true : ) and yet saith he further , that it doth not spring againe of the root , but of the seeds spirted or cast about : which may likewise be true where he hath obserued it , but in my garden it is otherwise , for as I said before , the root is long lasting , and continueth from yeare to yeare . ¶ The Time. It springeth vp in May , it floureth and is ripe in Autumne , and is to be gathered at the same time , to make that excellent composition called Elaterium . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Agrestis , and Erraticus Cucumis : in shoppes , Cucumer asininus : in Italian , Cocomero saluatico : in Spanish , Cogumbrillo amargo : in English , wilde Cucumber , spirting Cucumbers , and touch me not : in French , Concombres sauvages . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of wilde Cucumbers , roots and their rindes as they are bitter in taste , so they be likewise hot and clensing . The iuice is hot in the second degree , as Galen witnesseth , and of thin parts . It clenseth and wasteth away . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice called 〈◊〉 doth purge forth choler , flegme , and waterie humours , and that with force , and not onely by siege , but sometimes also by vomit . The quantity that is to be taken at one time is from fiue grains to ten , according to the strength of the patient . The iuice dried or hardened , and the quantitie of halfe a scruple taken , driueth forth by siege grosse flegme , cholericke humours , and preuaileth mightily against the dropsie , and shortnesse of breath . The same drawne vp into the nosthrils mixed with a little milk , taketh away the rednesse of the eies . The iuice of the root doth also purge flegme , cholericke and waterish humours , and is good for the dropsie : but not of such force as Elaterium , which is made of the iuice of the fruit : the making whereof I commend to the learned and curious Apothecaries : among which number 〈◊〉r. William Wright in 〈◊〉 Burie my louing friend hath taken more paines in curious composing of it , and hath more exactly performed the same than any other whatsoeuer that I haue had knowledge of . CHAP. 342. Of Citrull Cucumbers . 1 Citrullus officinarum . Citrull Cucumber . ‡ 2 Citrullus minor . Small Citrull . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Citrull Cucumber hath many long , flexible , and tender stalkes trailing vpon the ground , branched like vnto the Vine , set with certaine great leaues deeply cut , and very much iagged : among which come forth long clasping tendrels , and also tender footstalkes , on the ends whereof do grow floures of a gold yellow colour : the fruit is somewhat round , straked or ribbed with certaine deepe furrowes alongst the same , of a green colour aboue , and vnderneath on that side that lyeth vpon the ground something white : the outward skin whereof is very smooth ; the meat within is indifferent hard , more like to that of the Pompion than of the Cucumber or Muske melon : the pulpe wherein the seed lieth , is spungie , and of a slimie substance : the seed is long , flat , and greater than those of the Cucumbers : the shell or outward barke is blackish , sometimes of an ouerworne reddish colour . The fruit of the Citrull doth not so easily rot or putrifie as doth the Melon , which being gathered in a faire dry day may be kept a long time , especially being couered in a heape of wheat , as Matthiolus saith ; but according to my practise you may keepe them much longer and better in a heape of dry sand . 2 The second kinde of Citrull differeth not from the former , sauing that it is altogether lesser , and the leaues are not so deepely cut or iagged , wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place and Time. The Citrull prospereth best in hot Regions , as in Sicilia , Apulia , Calabria , and Syria , about Alepo and Tripolis . We haue many times sown the seeds , and diligently obserued the order prescribed in planting of Cucumbers . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists do call it Anguria : in shoppes , Citrullus , and Cucumus Citrullus : in English , Citruls , and Cucumber Citruls , and the seed is knowne by the name of Semen Citrulli : or Citrull seed . But is Cucumis Citrullus , be so called of the yellow colour of the Citron , then is the common Cucumber properly Cucumis Citrullus : which is knowne vnto all to be contrarie . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The meat or pulpe of Cucumer Citrull which is next vnto the bark is eaten raw , but more commonly boiled : it yeeldeth to the bodie little nourishment , and the same cold : it ingendreth a waterish bloud , mitigateth the extremity of heat of the inner parts , and tempereth the sharpnesse and feruent heat of choler : being raw and held in the mouth , it takes away the roughnesse of the tongue in Agues , and quencheth thirst . The seeds are of the like facultie with those of Cucumbers . CHAP. 343. Of the wilde Citrull called Colocynthis . ¶ The Description . 1 COloquintida hath beene taken of many to be a kinde of the wild Gourd , it lieth along creeping on the ground as doe the Cucumbers and Melons , comming neerest of all to that which in those daies of some Herbarists is called Citrull Cucumber : it bringeth forth vpon his long branches smal crooked tendrels like the Vine , and also very great broad leaues deepely cut or iagged : among which come forth small floures of a pale yellow colour ; then commeth the fruit round as a bowle , couered with a thin rinde , of a yellow colour when it is ripe , which when it is pilled or pared off , the white pulpe or spungie substance appeareth full of seedes , of a white or else an ouerworne browne colour ; the fruit so pared or pilled , is dryed for medicine ; the which is most extreame bitter , and likewise the seede , and the whole plant it selfe in all his parts . 2 The second kinde of Coloquintida hath likewise many long branches and clasping tendrels , wherewith it taketh hold of such things as are neere vnto it . It bringeth forth the like leaues , but not so much iagged . The floures are small and yellow : the fruit is fashioned like a peare , and the other sort round , wherein the especiall difference consisteth . ¶ The Place . Coloquintida is sowne and commeth to perfection in hot regions , but seldome or neuer in these Northerly and cold countries . 1 Colocynthis . The wilde Citrull or Coloquintida . 2 Colocynthis 〈◊〉 . Peare fashioned Coloquintida . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in the Spring , and bringeth his fruit to perfection in August . It hath beene diuers times deliuered vnto me for a truth , that they doe grow in the sands of the Mediterranean sea shore , or verie neere vnto it , wilde , for euery man to gather that list , especially on the coast of Barbarie , as also without the mouth of the Streights neere to Sancta Crux and other places adiacent ; from whence diuers Surgions of London that haue trauelled thither for the curing of sicke and hurt men in the ship haue brought great quantities thereof at their returne . ¶ The Names . It is vulgarly called Coloquintida : in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latine translators for Colocynthis doe oftentimes set downe Cucurbita 〈◊〉 : notwithstanding there is a Cucurbita syluestris that differeth from Colocynthis , or Coloquintida : for Cucurbita syluestris is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : or wilde Coloquintida , whereof shall be set sorth a peculiar chapter next after the Cucurbita or Gourd : in English it is called Coloquintida , or Apple of Coloquintida . ¶ The Temperature . Coloquintida as it is in his whole nature and in all his parts bitter , so is it likewise hot and drie in the later end of the second degree ; and therefore it purgeth , clenseth , openeth and performeth all those things that most bitter things do : but that the strong qualitie which it hath to purge by the stoole , is , as Galen saith , of more force than the rest of his operations . ¶ The Vertues . Which operation of purging it worketh so violently , that it doth not onely draw forth flegme and choler maruellous speedily , and in very great quantitie : but oftentimes fetcheth forth bloud and bloudy excrements , by shauing the guts , and opening the ends of the meseraicall veines . So that therefore the same is not to bee vsed either rashly , or without some dangerous and extreme disease constraine thereunto : neither yet at all , vnlesse some 〈◊〉 and clammie-thing bee mixed there with , whereby the vchemencie thereof may be repressed , the 〈◊〉 force dulled , and the same speedily passing 〈◊〉 the belly , the guts be not fret or shaued . M. sues teacheth to mixe with it either Mastich , or gum Tragacanth . There be 〈◊〉 of it 〈◊〉 , or little flat cakes , with Mastich , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bdellium , of these , Mastich hath a manifest binding qualitie : but tough and clammie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much better , which haue no astriction at all in them , or very little . For by such binding or astringent things , violent medicines being restrained and 〈◊〉 , do afterward work their operation with more violence and trouble : but such as haue not binding things mixed with them do easilier worke , and with lesser paine , as be those pils which 〈◊〉 in his ninth booke of Almanzor calleth Illiacae : which are compounded of Coloquintida and Scamony , two of the strongest medicines that are ; and of a third called gum Sagapene , which through his clamminesse doth as it were daube the intrails and guts , and defend them from the harme that might haue come of either of them . The which composition , although it be wonderfull strong , and not to be vsed without very great necessitie vrge thereunto , doth notwithstanding easily purge , and without any great trouble , and with lesser torment than most of the mildest and gentlest medicins which haue Mastich and other things mixed with them that are astringent . And for this cause it is very like that Galen in his first booke of Medicines , according to the places affected , would not suffer Mastich and Bdellium to be in the pilles , which are surnamed 〈◊〉 the which notwithstanding his Schoolemaster Quintus was also woont before to adde vnto the same . But Coloquintida is not onely good for purgations , in which it is a remedie for the dissinesse or the turning ficknesse , the megrim , continuall head-ache , the Apoplexie , the falling sicknesse , the stuffing of the lungs , the gnawings and gripings of the guts and intrailes , and other most dangerous diseases , but also it doth outwardly worke his operations , which are not altogether to be 〈◊〉 . Common oile wherein the same is boiled , is good against the singing in the eares , and deafenes the same killeth and driueth forth all manner of wormes of the belly , and doth oftentimes 〈◊〉 to the stoole , if the nauell and bottome of the belly be therewith annointed . Being boiled in vineger , and the teeth washed therewith , it is a remedie for the tooth-ache , as Mesues teacheth . The seed is very profitable to keepe and preserue dead bodies with ; especially if Aloes and Myrrhe be mixed with it . The white pulpe or spungious pith taken in the weight of a scruple openeth the belly mightily , and purgeth grosse flegme , and cholericke humors . It hath the like force if it be boiled and laid to infuse in wine or ale , and giuen to drinke . Being taken after the same manner it profiteth the diseases before remembred , that is , the Apoplexie , falling sicknesse , giddinesse of the head , the collicke , loosenesse of sinewes , and places out of ioint , and all diseases proceeding of cold . For the same purposes it may be vsed in clisters . The same boiled in oile , and applied with cotton or wooll , taketh away the pain of the 〈◊〉 . The decoction made in wine , and vsed as a fomentation or bathe , bringeth downe the desired sicknesse . CHAP. 344. Of Muske-Melon , or Million . The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Melons found at this day , differing very notably in shape and proportion , as also in taste , according to the climate and countrie where they grow : but of the Antients there was onely one and no more , which is that Melopepo called of Galen , Cucumis , or Galens Cucumber : notwithstanding some haue comprehended the Muske-Melons vnder the kindes of Citruls , where in they haue greatly erred : for doubtlesse the Muske-Melon is a kinde of Cucumber according to the best approued Authors . ¶ The Description . 1 Melo . The Muske Melon . 2 Melo Saccharinus . Sugar melon . 4 Melo Hispanicus . Spanish Melons . 2 The sugar Melon hath long trailing stalkes lying vpon the ground , whereon are set small clasping tendrels like those of the Vine , and also leaues like vnto the common Cucumber , but of a greener colour : the fruite commeth forth among those leaues , standing vpon slender footstalkes , round as the fruite of Coloquintida , and of the same bignesse , of a most pleasant taste like Sugar , whereof it tooke the surname Saccharatus . 3 The Peare fashioned Melon hath many long vinie branches , whereupon doe grow cornered leaues like those of the Vine , and likewise great store of long tendrels , clasping and taking hold of each thing that it toucheth : the fruite groweth vpon slender footstalkes , fashioned like vnto a Peare , of the bignes of a great Quince . 4 The Spanish Melon bringeth forth long trailing branches , whereon are set broad leaues slightly indented about the edges , not diuided at all , as are all the rest of the Melons . The fruite groweth neere vnto the stalke , like vnto the common Pompion , very long , not crested or furrowed at all , but spotted with very many such markes as are on the backeside of the Harts-tongue leafe . The pulpe or meate is not so pleasing in taste as the other . ¶ The Place . They delight in hot regions , notwithstanding I haue seen at the Queenes house at Saint Iames very many of the first sort ripe , through the diligent and curious nourishing of them by a skilfull Gentleman the keeper of the said house , called Mr. Fowle , and in other places neere vnto the right Honorable the Lord of 〈◊〉 house , of Bermondsey by London , where from yeere to yeere there is very great plenty , especially if the weather be any thing temperate . ¶ The Time. They are set or sowne in Aprill as I haue already shewne in the chapter of Cucumbers : their fruite is ripe in the end of August , and sometimes sooner . ¶ The Names . The Muske Melon is called in Latine , Melo : in Italian , Mellone : in Spanish , Melon : in French , 〈◊〉 : in High Dutch , Melaun : in low Dutch , Meloenen : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which doth signifie an apple ; and therefore this kinde of Cucumber is more truely called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 : by reason that Pepo hath the smell of an apple , whereto the smell of this fruit is like ; hauing withall the smell as it were of Muske : which for that 〈◊〉 are also named Melones 〈◊〉 , or Muske Melons . ¶ The Temperature . The meate of the Muske Melon , is very cold and moist . ¶ The Vertues . It is harder of digestion than is any of the rest of Cucumbers : and if it remaine long in the stomacke is putrifieth , and is occasion of pestilent feuers : which thing also Aëtius witnesseth in the first booke of his Tetrabibles , writing that the vse of Cucumeres , or Cucumbers , breedeth pestilent feauers ; for he also taketh Cucumis to be that which is commonly called a Melon : which is vsually eaten of the Italians and Spaniards rather to represse the rage of 〈◊〉 , than for any other Physicall vertue . The seed is of like operation with that of the former Cucumber . CHAP. 345. Of Melons , or Pompions . ¶ The Kindes . THere be found diuers kindes of Pompions which differ either in bignesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it shall be therefore sufficient to describe some one or two of them , and referre the rest vnto the view of the figures , which most liuely do expresse their differences ; especially because this volume waxeth great , the description of no moment , and I hasten to an end . ¶ The Description . 1 TThe great Pompion bringeth forth thicke and rough prickly stalkes , which with their clasping tendrells take hold vpon such things as are neere vnto them , as poles , 〈◊〉 , pales , and ledges , which vnlesse they were neere vnto them would creepe along vpon the ground ; the leaues be wilde , and great , very rough , and cut with certaine deepe gashes , nicked also on the edges like a saw ; the floures be very great like vnto a bell cup , of a yellow colour like gold , hauing fiue corners standing out like teeth : 〈◊〉 fruite is great , thicke , round , set with thicke ribbes , like edges sticking forth . The pulpe or meate whereof which is next vnder the rinde is white , and of a meane hardnesse : the pith or substance in the middle is spungie , and slimie : the seed is great , broad , flat , something white , much greater than that of the Cucumber , otherwise not differing at all in forme . The colour of the barke or rinde is oftentimes of an obscure greene , sometimes gray . The rinde of the greene Pompion is harder , and as it were of a woody substance : the rinde of the gray is softer and tenderer . 2 The second kinde of Melons or Pompions is like vnto the former in stalkes and leaues , and also in clasping tendrels : but the gashes of the leaues are not so deepe , and the stalkes be tenderer : the floures are in like manner yellow , gaping , and cornered at the top , as be those of the 〈◊〉 : but the fruite is somewhat rounder ; sometimes greater , and many times lesser : and oftentimes of a greene colour with an harder barke ; now and then softer and whiter . The meat within is like the former : the seeds haue also the same forme , but they be somewhat lesser . 1 Pepo maximus oblongus . The great long Pompion . 2 Pepo maximus rotundus . The great round Pompion . 3 Of this kinde there is also another Pompion like vnto the former in rough stalkes , and in gashed and nicked leaues : the floure is also great and yellow , like those of the others : the fruit is of a great bignesse , whose barke is full of little bunnies or hillie welts , as is the rinde of the Citron , which is in like manner yellow when it is ripe . 4 The fourth Pompion doth very much differ from the others in form : the stalks , leaues , and floures are like those of the rest : but the fruit is not long or round , but altogether broad , and in a manner flat like vnto a shield or buckler ; thicker in the middle , thinner in the compasse , and curled or 〈◊〉 in certaine places about the edges , like the rugged or vneuen barke of the Pomecitron ; the which rinde is very soft , thin , and white : the meat within is meetely hard and dureable . The seed is greater than that of the common Cucumber , in forme and colour all one . ‡ Macocks Virginiani , sive Pepo Virginianus . The Virginian Macocke , or Pompion . ‡ This hath rough cornered straked trailing branches proceeding from the roor , eight or nine foot long , or longer , and those againe diuided into other branches of a blackish greene colour , trailing , 〈◊〉 , or running alongst the earth , couering a great deale of ground , sending forth broad 〈◊〉 rough leaues , on great grosse , long , rough , hairy foot-stalks , like and fully as big as the leaues of the common Pompion , with clasping tendrels and great broad shriueled yellow floures also like those of the common Pompion : the fruit succeedeth , growing a longst the stalkes , commonly not neere the root , but towards the vpper part or toppes of the branches , somewhat round , not extending in length , but flat like a bowle , but not so bigge as an ordinarie bowle , beeing seldome foure inches broad , and three inches long , of a blackish greene colour when it is ripe . The substance or eatable part is of a yellowish white colour , containing in the middest a great deale of pulpe or soft matter , wherein the seed lyeth in certaine rowes also , like the common Pompion , but smaller . The root is made of many whitish branches , creeping far abroad in the earth , and perish at the first approch of Winter . 3 Pepo maximus compressus . The great flat bottommed Pompion . 4 Pepo maximus clypeatus . The great buckler Pompion . 5 Pepo Indicus minor rotundus . The small round Indian Pompion . 6 Pepo Indicus angulosus . The cornered Indian Pompion . Melones aquatici edules Virginiani . The Virginian Water-Melon . This Melon or Pompion is like and fully as bigge as the common Pompion , in spreading , running , creeping branches , leaues , floures , and clasping tendrels : the fruit is of a very blackish greene colour , and extendeth it selfe in length neere foure inches long , and three inches broad , no bigger nor longer than a great apple , and grow alongst the branches forth of the bosomes of the leaues , not farre from the root euen to the toppes of the branches , containing a substance , pulpe , and flat seed , like the ordinary Pompion : the root is whitish , and disperseth it selfe verie farre abroad in the earth , and perisheth about the beginning of VVinter . October the tenth , 1621. Iohn 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . All these Melons or Pompions be garden plants : they ioy best in a fruitfull soile , and are common in England ; except the last described , which is as yet a stranger . ¶ The Time. They are planted at the beginning of Aprill : they floure in August : the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The great Melon or Pompion is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Pepo : The fruits of them all when they be ripe are called by a common name in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Millions or Pompion . Whereupon certaine Physitions , saith Galen , haue contended , that this fruit ought to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say in Latine , Pepo Cucumeralis , or Cucumber Pompion . Pliny in his ninth booke the fifth Chapter writeth , that Cucumeres when they exceed in greatnesse are named 〈◊〉 : it is called in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , Pepoenen : in French , Pompons . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . All the Melons are of a cold nature , with plenty of moisture : they haue a certaine clensing qualitie , by meanes whereof they prouoke vrine , and do more speedily passe through the bodie than do either the Gourd , Citrull , or Cucumber , as Galen hath written The pulpe of the Pompion is neuer 〈◊〉 raw , but boiled . For so it doth more easily descend , making the belly soluble . The nourishment which commeth hereof is little , thin , moist and cold , ( bad , saith Galen ) and that especially when it is not well digested : by reason whereof it maketh a man apt and readie to fall into the disease called the Cholericke Passion , and of some the 〈◊〉 . The seed clenseth more than the meat , it prouoketh vrine , and is good for those that are troubled with the stone of the kidnies . The fruit boiled in milke and buttered , is not onely a good wholesome meat for mans body , but being so prepared , is also a most physicall medicine for such as haue an hot stomacke , and the inward parts inflamed . The flesh or pulpe of the same sliced and fried in a pan with butter , is also a good and wholsome meat : but baked with apples in an ouen , it doth fil the body with flatuous or windie belchings , and is food vtterly vnwholesome for such as liue idlely ; but vnto robustious and rustick people nothing 〈◊〉 that filleth the belly . CHAP. 346. Of Wilde Pompions . ¶ The Description . 1 AS there is a wilde sort of 〈◊〉 , of Melons , Citruls and Gourds , so likewise there be certaine wilde Pompions , that be so of their owne nature . These bring forth rough stalks , set with sharp thorny prickles . The leaues be likewise rough : the floures yellow as be thoseof the garden Melon , but euery part is lesser . The fruit is thicke , round , and sharp pointed , hauing a hard greene rinde . The 〈◊〉 or meat whereof , and the middle pith , with the seed are like those of the garden Pompion , but very bitter in taste . 2 The second is like vnto the 〈◊〉 , but it is altogether lesser , wherein consisteth the difference . 1 Pepomaior syluestris . The great wilde Pompion . 2 Pepo minor syluestris . The small wilde Pompion . ¶ The Place . These Melons do grow wilde in Barbarie , Africa , and most parts of the East and West Indies . They grow not in these parts except they be sowne . ¶ The Time. Their time of flouring and flourishing answereth that of the garden Pompion . ¶ The Names . Although the Antient Physitions haue made no mention of these plants , yet the thing it selfe doth shew , that there be such , and ought to be called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 syluesters : in English , wilde Melons or Pompions . ¶ The Temperature . Like as these wilde Melons be altogether of their owne nature very bitter , so be they also of temperature hot and drie , and that in the later end of the second degree . They haue likewise a clensing facultie , not inferior to the wilde Cucumbers . ¶ The Vertues . The wine , which when the pith and seed is taken forth , is powred into the rinde , and hath remained so long therein till such time as it becommeth bitter , doth purge the belly , and bringeth forth flegmaticke and cholerick humors . To be briefe , the iuice hereof is of the same operation that the wilde Cucumber is of ; and being dried it may be vsed in stead of Elaterium , which is the dried iuice of the wilde Cucumber . CHAP. 347. Of Gourds . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Gourds , some wilde , and others tame of the garden ; some bringing forth fruit like vnto a bottle ; others long , bigger at the end , keeping no certaine forme or fashion ; some greater , others lesser . ‡ I will onely figure and describe two or three of the chiefest , and so passe ouer the rest , because each one vpon the first sight of them knowes to what kinde to referre them . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THe Gourd bringeth forth very long stalkes as be those of the Vine , cornered and parted into diuers branches , which with his clasping tendrels taketh hold and 〈◊〉 vpon such things as stand neere vnto it : the leaues be very great , broad , and 〈◊〉 pointed , almost as great as those of the Clot-Burre , 〈◊〉 softer , and somewhat couered as it were with a white freese , as be also the stalkes and branches , like those of the marish Mallow : the floures be white , and grow forth from the bosome of the leaues : in their places come vp the fruit , which are not all of one fashion , for oftentimes they haue the forme of flagons or bottles , with a great large belly and a small necke . The Gourd ( saith Pliny , lib. 19. cap. 〈◊〉 . ) groweth into any forme or fashion that you would haue it , either like vnto a wreathed Dragon , the leg of a man , or any other shape , according to the mould wherein it is put whilest it is young : being suffered to clime vpon any Arbour where the fruit may hang , it hath beene seene to be nine foot long , by reason of his great weight which hath stretched it out to the length . The rinde when it is ripe is verie hard , wooddy , and of a yellow colour : the meate or inward pulpe is white , the seed long , flat , pointed at the top , broad below , with two peakes standing out like hornes , 〈◊〉 within , and sweet in taste . 2 The second differeth not from the precedent in stalkes , 〈◊〉 , or floures : the fruit hereof is for the most part fashioned like a bottle or flagon , wherein especially consisteth the difference . 1 Cucurbita anguina . Snakes Gourd . 2 Cucurbita lagenaria . Bottle Gourds . ¶ The Place . The Gourds are cherished in the gardens of these cold regions rather for pleasure than for profit : in the hot countries where they come to ripenesse there are sometimes eaten , but with small delight ; especially they are kept for the rindes , wherein they put Turpentine , Oyle , Hony , and also serue them for pales to fetch water in , and many other the like vses . ¶ The Time. They are planted in a bed of horse-dung in April , euen as we haue taught in the planting of cucumbers : they flourish in Iune and Iuly ; the fruit is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The Gourd is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cucurbita edulis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Pliny , Cucurbita Cameraria , because it climeth vp , and is a couering for arbours and walking places , and banqueting houses in gardens : he calleth the other which climeth not vp , but lyeth crawling on the ground , Cucurbita 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Zucca : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in French , Courge : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Gourds . ¶ The Temperature . The meate or inner pulpe of the Gourd is of temperature cold and moist , and that in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce being dropped into the eares with oyle of roses is good for the paine thereof proceeding of a hot cause . The pulpe or meate mitigateth all hot swellings , if it be laid thereon in manner of a pultis , and being vsed in this manner it taketh away the head-ache and the inflammation of the eyes . The same Author affirmeth , that a long Gourd or else a Cucumber being laid in the cradle or bed by the young infant whilest it is asleepe and sicke of an ague , it shall be very quickely made whole . The pulpe also is eaten sodden , but because it hath in it a waterish and thinne iuyce , it yeeldeth small nourishment to the body , and the same cold and moist ; but it easily passeth thorow , especially being sodden , which by reason of the slipperinesse and moistnesse also of his substance mollifieth the belly . But being baked in an ouen or fried in a pan it loseth the most part of his naturall moisture , and therefore it more slowly descendeth , and doth not mollifie the belly so soone . The seed allayeth the sharpnesse of vrine , and bringeth downe the same . CHAP. 348. Of the wilde Gourd . 1 Cucurbita lagenaria syluestris . Wilde Bottle Gourd . 2 Cucurbita syluestris fungiformis . Mushrome wilde Gourd . ¶ The Description 1 THere is besides the former ones a certaine wilde Gourd : this is like the garden Gourd in clymbing stalkes , clasping tendrels , and soft leaues , and as it were downy ; all and 〈◊〉 one of which things being farre lesse : this also clymbeth vpon Arbours and banquetting houses : the fruit doth represent the great bellied Gourd , and those that be like vnto bottles in forme , but in bignesse it is very farre inferiour ; for it is small , and scarse so great as an 〈◊〉 Quince , and may be held within the compasse of a mans hand : the outward rinde at the first is greene , afterwards it is as hard as wood , and of the colour thereof : the inner pulpe is moist , and very full of iuyce , in which lieth the seed . The whole is as bitter as Coloquintida , which hath made so many errors , one especially , in taking the fruit Coloquintida for the wilde Gourd . 2 The second wilde Gourd hath likewise many trailing branches and clasping tendrels , wherwith it taketh hold of such things as be neere vnto it : the leaues be broad , deepely cut into diuers sections , like those of the Vine , soft and very downy , whereby it is especially knowne to be one of the Gourds : the floures are very white , as are also those of the Gourds . The fruit succeedeth , growing to a round forme , flat on the top like the head of a Mushrome , whereof it tooke his syrname . ¶ The Place . They grow of themselues wilde in hot regions ; they neuer come to perfection of ripenesse in these cold countries . ¶ The Time. The time answereth those of the garden . ¶ The Names . The wilde Gourd is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cucurbita syluestris , or wilde Gourd . Pliny , lib. 20. cap. 3. affirmeth , that the wilde Gourd is named of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is hollow , an inch thicke , not growing but among stones , the iuyce whereof being taken is very good for the stomacke . But the wilde Gourd is not that which is so described ; for it is aboue an inch thicke , neither is it hollow , but full of iuyce , and by reason of the extreme bitternesse offensiue to the stomacke . Some also there be that take this for Coloquintida , but they are far deceiued ; for Colocynthis is the wilde 〈◊〉 Cucumber , whereof we haue treated in the chapter of 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . The wilde Gourd is as hot and dry as Coloquintida , that is to say , in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The wilde Gourd is extreme bitter , for which cause it openeth and scoureth the stopped passages of the body ; it also purgeth downwards as do wilde Melons . Moreouer , the wine which hath continued all night in this Gourd likewise purgeth the belly mightily , and bringeth forth cholericke and flegmaticke humors . CHAP. 349. Of Potato's . Sisarum Peruvianum , 〈◊〉 Batata Hispanorum Potatus , or Potato's . ¶ The Description . THis Plant ( which is called of some Sisarum Peruvianum , or Skyrrets of Peru ) is generally of vs called Potatus , or Potatoes . It hath long rough flexible branches trailing vpon the ground like vnto Pompions ; whereupon are set greene three cornered leaues , very like vnto those of the wilde Cucumber . There is not any that haue written of this planthaue said any thing of the floures : therefore I refer their description vnto those that shall hereafter haue further knowledge of the same . Yet haue I had in my garden diuers roots that haue flourished vnto the first approch of Winter , and haue growne vnto a great length of branches , but they brought not forth any floures at all ; whether because the Winter caused them to perish before their time of flouring , or that they be of nature barren of floures , I am not certaine . The roots are many , thicke , and knobbie , like vnto the roots of Peionies , or rather of the white Asphodill , ioyned together at the top into one head , in maner of the Skyrrit , which being diuided into diuers parts and planted , do make a great increase , especially if the greatest roots be cut into diuers goblets , and planted in good and fertile ground . ¶ The Place . The Potatoes grow in India , Barbarie , Spaine , and other hot regions ; of which I planted diuers roots ( that I bought at the Exchange in London ) in my garden , where they flourished vntil Winter , at which time they perished and rotted . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth vnto the end of September : at the first approch of great frosts the leaues together with the roots and stalkes do perish . ¶ The Names . Clusius calleth it Battata , Camotes , Amotes , and Ignames : in English , Potatoes , Potatus , and Potades . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Potatoes are hot and dry , as may euidently appeare by the taste . The roots are of a temperate 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Vertues . The Potato roots are among the Spaniards , Italians , Indians , and many other nations common and ordinarie meate ; which no doubt are of mighty and nourishing parts , and do strengthen and comfort nature ; whose nutriment is as it were a meane betweene flesh and fruit , but somwhat windie ; but being tosted in the embers they lose much of their windinesse , especially being eaten sopped in wine . Of these roots may be made conserues no lesse toothsome , wholesome , and dainty than of the flesh of Quinces : and likewise those comfortable and delicate meats called in shops 〈◊〉 , Placentulae , and diuers other such like . These Roots may serue as a ground or foundation whereon the cunning Confectioner or Sugar-Baker may worke and frame many comfortable delicate Conserues , and restoratiue sweete meates . They are vsed to be eaten rosted in the ashes . Some when they be so rosted infuse them and sop them in Wine ; and others to giue them the greater grace in eating , doe boyle them with prunes , and so eate them . And likewise others dresse them ( being first rosted ) with Oyle , Vineger , and salt , euerie man according to his owne taste and liking . Notwithstanding howsoeuer they bee dressed , they comfort , nourish , and strengthen the body , procuring bodily lust , and that with greedinesse . CHAP. 350. Of Potatoes of Virginia . ¶ The Description . VIrginia Potato hath many hollow flexible branches trailing vpon the ground , three square , vneuen , knotted or kneed in sundry places at certaine distances : from the which knots commeth forth one great leafe made of diuers leaues , some smaller , and others greater , set together vpon a fat middle rib by couples , of a swart greene colour tending to rednesse ; the whole leafe resembling those of the Winter-Cresses , but much larger ; in taste at the first like grasse , but afterward sharpe and nipping the tongue . From the bosome of which leaues come forth long round slender foot-stalkes , whereon do grow very faire & pleasant floures , made of one entire 〈◊〉 leafe , which is folded or plaited in such strange sort , that it seemeth to be a sloure made of 〈◊〉 sundry small leaues , which cannot easily be perceiued except the same be pulled open . The whole floure is of a light purple colour , striped downe the middle of euery fold or welt with a light shew of yellownesse , as if purple and yellow were mixed together . in the middle of the floure 〈◊〉 forth a thicke flat pointall yellow as gold , with a small sharpe greene pricke or point in the middest thereof . The fruit succeedeth the floures , round as a ball , of the bignesse of a little Bullesse or wilde plum , greene at the first , and blacke when it is ripe ; wherein is contained small white seed lesser than those of Mustard . The root is thicke , fat , and tuberous , not much differing either in shape , colour , or taste from the common Potatoes , sauing that the roots hereof are not so 〈◊〉 nor long ; some of them are as round as a ball , some ouall or egge-fashion ; some longer , and others shorter : the which knobby roots are fastened vnto the stalkes with an infinite number of threddie strings . Battata Virginiana , siue Virginianorum , & Pappus : Virginian Potatoes . ¶ The Place . It groweth natnrally in America , where it was first discouered , as reports C. Clusius , since which time I haue receiued roots hereof from Virginia , otherwise called Norembega , which grow and prosper in my garden as in their owne natiue countrey . ¶ The Time. The leaues thrust forth of the ground in the beginning of May : the floures bud forth in August . The fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Indians do call this plant Pappus , meaning the roots : by which name also the common Potatoes are called in those Indian countries . We haue the name proper vnto it mentioned in the title . Because it hath not onely the shape and proportion of Potatoes , but also the pleasant taste and vertues of the same , we may call it in English , Potatoes of America or Virginia . ‡ Clusius questions whether it be not the Arachidna of Theophrastus . Bauhine hath referred it to the Nightshades , and calleth it Solanum tuberosum 〈◊〉 , and largely figures and describes it in his Prodromus , pag. 89. ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and vertues be referred vnto the common Potatoes , being likewise a food , as also a meate for pleasure , equall in goodnesse and wholesomenesse vnto the same , being either rosted in the embers , or boyled and eaten with oyle , vineger , and pepper , or dressed any other way by the hand of some cunning in cookerie . ‡ Bauhine saith , That he heard that the vse of these toots was forbidden in Bourgondy ( where they call them Indian Artichokes ) for that they were persuaded the too frequent vse of them caused the leprosie . ‡ CHAP. 351. Of the Garden Mallow called Hollihocke . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts or kindes of Mallowes ; some of the garden : there be also some of the Marish or sea shore ; others of the field , and both wilde . And first of the Garden Mallow or Hollihocke . 1 Malua hortensis . Single Garden Hollihocke . 2 Malua rosea simplex peregrina . Iagged strange Hollihoeke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tame or garden Mallow bringeth forth broad round leaues of a whitish greene colour , rough , and greater than those of the wilde Mallow . The stalke is straight , of the height of foure or six cubits ; whereon do grow vpon slender foot-stalks single floures not much vnlike to the wilde Mallow , but greater , consisting only of fiue leaues , sometimes white or red , now and then of a deepe purple colour , varying diuersly , as Nature list to play with it : in their places groweth vp a round knop like a little cake , compact or made vp of a multitude of flat seeds like little cheeses . The root is long , white , tough , easily bowed , and groweth deepe in the ground . 3 Malua purpurea multiplex . Double purple Hollihocke . 2 The second being a strange kinde of Hollihocke hath likewise broad leaues , rough and hoarie , or of an ouerworne russet colour , cut into diuers sections euen to the middle ribbe , like those of Palma Christi . The floures are very single , but of a perfect red colour , wherein consisteth the greatest difference . ‡ And this may be called Malua rosea simplex peregrina folio Ficus . Iagged strange Hollihocke . ‡ 3 The double Hollihocke with purple floures hath great broad leaues , confusedly indented about the edges , and likewise toothed like a saw . The stalke groweth to the height of foure or fiue cubits . The floures are double , and of a bright purple colour . 4 The Garden Hollihocke with double floures of the colour of scarlet , groweth to the height of fiue or six cubits , hauing many broad leaues cut about the edges . The stalke and root is like the precedent . ‡ This may be called Multea bortensis rubra multiplex , Double red Hollihockes , or Rose mallow . ‡ 5 The tree mallow is likewise one of the Hollihockes ; it bringeth forth a great stalke of the height of ten or twelue foot , growing to the forme of a small tree , whereon are placed diuers great broad leaues of a russet greene colour , not vnlike to those of the great Clot Burre Docke , deepely indented about the edges . The floures are very great and double as the greatest Rose , or double Peiony , of a deep red colour tending to blacknesse . The roote is great , thicke , aud of a wooddy substance , as is the rest of the plant . ‡ This may be called Malua hortensis atrorubente multiplici flore . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Hollihockes are sowne in gardens , almost euery where , and are in vaine sought else where . ¶ The Time. The second yeere after they are sowne they bring forth their floures in Iuly and August , when the seed is ripe the stalke withereth , the root remaineth and sendeth forth new stalkes , leaues and floures , many yeres after . ¶ The Names . The Hollihocke is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of diuers , Rosa vltramarina , or outlandish Rose , and Rosa hyemalis , or winter Rose . And this is that Rose which 〈◊〉 in his 21. book , 4. chapter writes to haue the stalke of a mallow , and the leaues of a pot-herbe , which they cal Mosceuton : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Rose d'outre mer : in English , Hollihocke , and Hockes . ¶ The Temperature . The Hollihocke is meetely hot , and also moist , but not so much as the wilde Mallow : it hath likewise a clammie substance , which is more manifest in the seed and root , than in any other part . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the floures , especially those of the red , doth stop the ouermuch flowing of the monthly courses , if they be boiled in red wine . The roots , leaues , and seeds serue for all those things forwhich the wilde Mallowes do , which are more commonly and familiarly vsed . CHAP. 352. Of the wilde Mallowes . ¶ The Description . 1 THe wilde Mallow hath broad leaues somewhat round and cornered , nickt about the edges , smooth , and greene of colour : among which rise vp many slender tough stalkes , clad with the like leaues , but smaller . The floures grow vpon little footstalkes of a reddish colour mixed with purple strakes , consisting of fiue leaues , fashioned like a bell : after which commeth vp a knap or round button , like vnto a flat cake , compact of many small seeds . The root is white , tough , and full of a slimie juice , as is all the rest of the plant . 2 The dwarfe wilde Mallow creepeth vpon the ground : the stalkes are slender and weake , yet tough and flexible . The leaues be rounder , and more hoary than the other . The floures are small and of a white colour . 3 The crispe or curled Mallow , called of the vulgar sort French Mallowes , hath many small vpright stalkes , growing to the height of a cubit , and sometimes higher ; whereon do grow broad leaues somewhat round and smooth , of a light greene color , plaited or curled about the brims like a ruffe . The floures be small and white . The root perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 1 Malua syluestris . The field Mallow . 2 Malua syluestris pumila . The wilde dwarfe Mallow . 4 The Veruaine Mallow hath many straight stalkes , whereon doe grow diuers leaues deepely cut and jagged euen to the middle rib , not vnlike to the leaues of Veruaine , whereof it tooke 〈◊〉 name : among which come forth faire and pleasant floures like vnto those of the common Mallow in forme , but of a more bright red colour , mixed with stripes of purple , which setteth forth the beautie . The root is thicke , and continueth many yeeres . ‡ This is sometimes though more rarely found with white floures . ‡ ‡ 5 This annuall Mallow , called by Clusius , Maluatrimestris , is very like our common Mallow sending vp slender branched stalkes some three foot high ; the bottome leaues are round , those on the stalkes more sharpe pointed , greene aboue , and whiter vnderneath , the floures consist of fiue leaues of a light carnation colour , the seed is like that of the ordinary mallow , but smaller ; and such also is the root which perishes euery yeere as soon as the seed is ripe : it is sowne in some gardens , and growes wilde in Spaine . ‡ ¶ The Place . The two first mallowes grow in vntoiled places among pot-herbes , by high waies , and the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The French mallow is an excellent pot-herbe , for the which cause it is sowne in gardens , and is not to be found wilde that I know of . 3 Malua crispa . The French curled Mallow . 4 Malua verbenaca . Veruaine Mallow . ‡ 5 Malua aestiua Hispanica . The Spanish Mallow . The Veruaine Mallow groweth not euerie where : it growes on the ditch sides on the left hand of the place of execution by London , called Tyborn : also in a field neere vnto a village fourteene miles from London called Bushey , on the backe-side of a Gentlemans house named Mr. Robert Wylbraham : likewise amongst the bushes and hedges as you go from London to a bathing place called the Old Foord ; and in the bushes as you go to Hackny a village by London , in the closes next the town , and in diuers other places , as at Bassingburne in Hartfordshire , three miles from Roiston . ‡ Mr. Goodyer found the Veruain Mallow with white floures growing plentifully in a close neere Maple-durham in Hampshire , called Aldercrofts . ‡ ¶ The Time. These wilde Mallowes do floure from Iune till Sommer be well spent : in the meane time their seed also waxeth ripe . ¶ The Names . The wilde Mallow is called in Latine Maluasyluestris : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as though they should-say a mitigator of paine : of some , Osiriaca : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Mallow . The Veruaine Mallow is called of Dioscorides , Alcea : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of some , Herba Hungarica , and Herba Simeonis , or Simons Mallow : in English , Veruaine Mallow , and iagged Mallow . The name of this herbe Malua seemeth to come from the Hebrewes , who call it in their tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Malluach , of the saltnesse , because the Mallow groweth in saltish and old ruinous places , as in dung-hills and such like , which in most aboundant manner yeeldeth forth Salt-peter and such like matter : for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Melach signifieth salt , as the Learned know . I am persuaded that the Latine word Malua commeth from the Chaldee name Mallucha , the gutturall 〈◊〉 , Ch , being left out for good sounds sake : so that it were better in this word Maliia to reade u as a vowell , than as a consonant : which words are vttered by the learned Doctor Rabbi Dauid Kimhi , and seeme to carrie a great shew of truth : in English it is called Mallow ; which name commeth as neere as may be to the Hebrew word . ¶ The Temperature . The wilde Mallowes haue a certaine moderate and middle heate , and moistnesse withall : the iuyce thereof is slimie , clammie , or gluing , the which are to be preferred before the garden Mallow or Hollihocke , as Diphilus Siphinus in Athenaeus doth rightly thinke ; who plainely sheweth , that the wilde Mallow is better than that of the garden : although some do prefer the Hollihocke , whereunto we may not consent , neither yet yeeld vnto Galen , who is partly of that minde , yet standeth he doubtfull : for the wilde Mallow without controuersie is fitter to be eaten , and more pleasant than those of the garden , except the French Mallow , which is generally holden the wholsommest , and amongst the pot-herbes not the least commended by Hesiod : of whose opinion was Horace , writing in his second Ode of his Epodon , — & graui Maluae salubres corpori . The Mallow ( saith Galen ) doth nourish moderately , ingendreth grosse bloud , keepeth the bodie soluble , and looseth the belly that is bound . It easily descendeth , not onely because it is moist , but also by reason it is 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Mallowes are good against the stinging of Scorpions , Bees , Wasps , and such like : and if a man be first anointed with the leaues stamped with a little oyle , he shal not be stung at all , Dioscorides saith . The decoction of Mallowes with their roots drunken are good against all venome and poyson , if it be incontinently taken after the poyson , so that it be vomited vp againe . The leaues of Mallowes boyled till they be soft and applied , do mollifie tumors and hard swellings of the mother , if they do withall sit ouer the fume thereof , and bathe themselues therewith . The decoction vsed in clisters is good against the roughnesse and fretting of the guts , bladde and fundament . The roots of the Veruaine Mallow do heale the bloudy flix and inward burstings , being drunke with wine and water , as Dioscorides and Paulus Aegineta testifie . CHAP. 353. Of Marsh Mallow . ¶ The Description . 1 MArsh Mallow is also a certaine kinde of wilde Mallow : it hath broad leaues , small toward the point , soft , white , and 〈◊〉 or cottoned , and sleightly nicked about the edges : the stalkes be round and straight , three or foure foot high , of a whitish gray colour ; whereon do grow floures like vnto those of the wilde Mallowes , yet not red as they are , but commonly white , or of a very light purple colour out of the white : the knop or round button wherein the seeds lie is like that of the first wilde Mallow . The root is thicke , tough , white within , and containeth in it a clammy and slimy iuyce . † 2 This strange kinde of Mallow is holden amongst the best writers to be a kinde of marsh Mallow : some excellent Herbarists haue set it downe for Sida Theophrasti , wherto it doth not fully answer : it hath stalks two cubits high , wheron are set without order many broad leaues hoarie and whitish , not vnlike those of the other marsh Mallow : the floures consist of fiue leaues , and are larger than those of the marsh Mallow , and of a purple colour tending to rednesse : after which there come round bladders of a pale colour , in shape like the fruit or seeds of round Aristochia , or Birthwort , wherein is contained round blacke seed . The root is thicke and tough , much like that of the common Mallow . 1 Althaea Ibiscus . Marsh Mallow . 2 Althaeapalustris . Water Mallow . 3 Althaea 〈◊〉 : Tree Mallow . 4 Althaea frutex Clusij . Shrubbed Mallow . ‡ 5 Alcea fruticosa cannabina . Hempe-leaued Mallow . 3 This wilde Mallow is likewise referred vnto the kinds of marsh Mallow , called generally by the name of 〈◊〉 , which groweth to the form of a smal hedge tree , approching 〈◊〉 to the substance or nature of wood than any of the other ; wherewith the people of Olbia and Narbone in France doe make hedges , to seuer or diuide their gardens and vineyards ( euen as we doe with quicke-sets of priuet or thorne ) which continueth long : the stalke whereof groweth vpright , very high , comming neere to the Willow in wooddinesse and substance . The floures grow alongst the same , in fashion and colour of the common wild mallow . 4 The shrubby mallow riseth vp like vnto a hedge bush , and of a wooddy substance , diuiding it selfe into diuers tough and limber branches , couered with a barke of the colour of ashes ; whereupon do grow round pointed leaues , somewhat nickt about the edges , very soft , not vnlike to those of the common marsh mallow , and of an ouerworne hoary colour . The floures grow at the top of the stalks , of a purple colour , consisting of siue leaues , very like to the common wilde mallow , and the seed of the marsh mallow . 5 We haue another sort of mallow , called of Pena , Alcea fruticosior pentaphylla : it bringeth forth in my garden many twiggy branches , set vpon stiffe stalkes of the bignesse of a mans thumbe , growing to the height of ten or twelue foot : whereupon are set very many leaues deepely cut euen to the middle rib , like vnto the leaues of hempe : the floures and seeds are like vnto the common mallow : the root is exceeding great , thicke , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ Clusius calls this Alcea fruticosa cannabino folio : and it is with good reason thought to be the Cannabis syluestris described by Dioscorides , lib. 3. cap. 166. ‡ ¶ The Place . The common marsh mallow groweth very plentifully in the marshes both on the Kentish and Essex shore alongst the riuer of Thames , about Woolwych , Erith , Greenhyth , Grauesend , Tilburie , Lee , Colchester , Harwich , and in most salt marshes about London : being planted in gardens it prospereth well , and continueth long . The second groweth in the moist and fenny places of Ferraria , betweene Padua in Italy , and the riuer Eridanus . The others are strangers likewise in England : notwithstanding at the impression hereof I haue sowen some seeds of them in my garden , expecting the successe . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iuly and August : the root springeth forth afresh euery yeare in the beginning of March , which are then to be gathered , or in September . ¶ The Names . The common marsh mallow is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines retaine the names Althaea and Ibiscus : in shops , Bismalua , and Maluauiscus ; as though they should say Malua Ibiscus : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian and Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in French , Guimaulue : in English , marsh mallow , moorish mallow , and white mallow . The rest of the mallowes retaine the names expressed in their seuerall titles . ¶ The Temperature . Marsh mallow is moderately hot , but drier than the other mallowes : the roots and seeds hereof are more dry , and of thinner parts , as Galen writeth ; and likewise of a digesting , softning , or mollifying nature . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Marsh Mallow are of the power to digest , mitigate paine , and to 〈◊〉 . They be with good effect mixed with fomentations and pultesses against paines of the sides , of the stone , and of the bladder ; in a bath also they serue to take away any manner of paine . The decoction of the leaues drunke doth the same , which doth not only asswage paine which proceedeth of the stone , but also is very good to cause the same to descend more easily , and to 〈◊〉 forth . The roots and seeds are profitable for the same purpose : moreouer the decoction of the roots helpeth the bloudy flix , yet not by any binding qualitie , but by mitigating the gripings and frettings thereof : for they doe not binde at all , although 〈◊〉 otherwise thought , but they cure the bloudy flix , by hauing things added vnto them , as the roots of Bistort , Tormentill , the 〈◊〉 and rindes of Pomegranates and such like . The mucilage or slimie iuice of the roots , is mixed very effectually with all oils , ointments , and plaisters that slacken and mitigate paine . The roots boiled in wine , and the decoction giuen to drinke , expell the stone and grauell , helpe the bloudy flix , sciatica , crampes , and convulsions . The roots of Marsh Mallows , the leaues of common Mallowes , and the leaues of Violets , boiled in water vntill they be verie soft , and that little water that is left drained away , stamped in a stone morter , adding thereto a certaine quantitie of Fenugreeke , and Lineseed in pouder ; the root of the blacke Bryonie , and some good quantitie of Barrowes grease , stamped altogether to the forme of a pultis , and applied very warme , mollifie and soften Apostumes and hard swellings , swellings in the ioints , and sores of the mother : it consumeth all cold tumors , blastings , and windie outgrowings ; it cureth the rifts of the fundament ; it comforteth , defendeth , and preserueth dangerous greene wounds from any manner of accidents that may happen thereto , it helpeth digestion in them , and bringeth old vlcers to maturation . The seeds dried and beaten into pouder and giuen to drinke , stoppeth the bloudy flix and laske , and all other issues of bloud . CHAP. 354. Of the yellow Lillie . Althaea Lutea . Yellow Mallow . ¶ The Description . THe yellow Mallow riseth vp with a round stalke , something hard or wooddie , three or foure cubits high , couered with broad leaues something round , but sharpe pointed , white , soft , set with very fine haires like to the leaues of gourds , hanging vpon long tender footstalks : from the bosome of which leaues come forth yellow floures , not vnlike to those of the common Mallow in forme : the knops or seed vessels are blacke , crooked , or wrinckled , made vp of 〈◊〉 small cods , in which is black seed : the root is small , and dieth when it hath perfected his seed . ¶ The Place . The seed hereof is brought vnto vs from Spaine and Italy : we doe yearely sow it in our gardens , the which seldom or neuer doth bring his seed to ripenesse : by reason whereof , we are to seeke for seeds against the next yeare . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in the midst of Aprill , it brings forth his floures in September . ¶ The Names . Some thinke this to be Abutilon : 〈◊〉 on that agreeth which Auicen writeth , that it is like to the Gourd , that is to sav in leafe , and to be named 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 take it to be that Althaea or Marsh Mallow , vnto which Theophrastus in his ninth booke of the Historie of Plants doth attribute Florem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a yellow floure : for the floure of the common Marsh Mallow is not yellow , but white ; yet may Theophrastus his copie , which in diuers places is faultie , and hath many emptie and vnwritten places , be also faultie in this place ; therefore it is hard to say , that this is Theophrastus marsh Mallow , especially seeing that Theophrastus seemeth also to attribute vnto the root of Marsh Mallow so much slime , as that water may bee thickened therewith , which the roots of common Marsh Mallow can very well doe : but the root of Abutilon or yellow Mallow not at all : it may be called in English , yellow Mallow , and Auicen his Mallow . ¶ The Temperature . The temperature of this Mallow is referred vnto the Tree-mallow . ¶ The Vertues . Auicen saith , that Abutilon or yellow Mallow , is held to be good for greene wounds , and doth presently glew together , and perfectly cure the same . The seed drunke in wine preuaileth mightily against the stone . Bernardus Paludanus of Anchusen reporteth , that the Turks do drinke the seed to prouoke sleepe and rest . CHAP. 355. Of Venice Mallow , or Good-night at Noone . 1 Alcea Peregrina . Venice Mallow . 2 Sabdarifa . Thornie Mallow . ¶ The Description . ‡ 3 Alcea Aegyptia . The Aegyptian Codded Mallow . — Et Moloche , Prono sequitur quae vertice solem . The seed is contained in thicke rough bladders , whereupon Dodonaeus calleth it Alcea Vesicaria : within these bladders or seed vessels are contained blacke seed , not vnlike to those of Nigella Romana . The root is small and tender , & perisheth when the seed is ripe , and must be increased by new and yearely sowing of the seed , carefully reserued . 2 Thorn Mallow riseth vp with one vpright stalk of two cubits high , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches , whereupon are placed leaues deeply cut to the middle rib , and likewise snipt about the edges like a saw , in taste like Sorrel the floures forthe most part thrust forth of the trunke or body of the small stalke , compact of fiue small leaues , of a yellowish colour , the middle part whereof is of a purple tending to rednesse : the husk or cod wherein the floure doth stand is set or armed with sharpe thornes : the root is small , single , and most impatient of our cold clymate , insomuch that when I had with great industrie nourished vp some plants from the seed , and kept them vnto the midst of May ; notwithstanding one cold night chancing among many , hath destroied them all . ‡ 3 This also is a stranger cut leaued Mallow , which Clusius hath set forth by the name of Alcea Aegyptia : and Prosper Alpinus by the title of Bammia : the stalke is round , straight , green , some cubit and halfe high : vpon which without order grow leaues at the bottome of the stalk , like those of Mallow , cornered and snipt about the edges ; but from the middle of the stalke to the top they are cut in with fiue deep gashes like as the leaues of the last described : the floures grow forth by the sides of the stalke , in forme and colour like those of the last mentioned , to wit , with fiue yellowish leaues : after these follow long thicke fiue cornered hairy and sharpe pointed seed vessels , containing a seed like Orobus , couered with a little downinesse : this growes in Egypt , where they eat the fruit thereof as we do Pease and Beanes : Alpinus attributes diuers vertues to this plant , agreeable to those of the common Marsh-mallow . ‡ ¶ The Place . The seeds hereof haue been brought out of Spaine and other hot countries . The first prospereth well in my garden from yeare to yeare . ¶ The Time. They are to be sowne in the most fertill ground and sunnie places of the garden , in the beginning of May , or in the end of Aprill . ¶ The Names . Their names haue beene sufficiently touched in their seueral descriptions . The first may be called in English , Venice-mallow , Good-night at noone , or the Mallow flouring but an houre : of Matthiolus it is called Hypecoon , or Rue Poppie , but vnproperly . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is a certaine clammie iuice in the leaues of the Venice Mallow , whereupon it is thought to come neere vnto the temperature of the common Mallow , and to be of a mollifying facultie : but his vse in Physicke is not yet knowne , and therefore can there be no certaintie affirmed . CHAP. 356. Of Cranes-bill . ¶ The Kindes . THere be many kindes of Cranes-bil , whereof two were known to Dioscorides , one with the knobby root , the other with the Mallow leafe . Geranium Columbinum . Doues foot , or Cranes-bill . ¶ The Description . DOues-foot hath many hairy stalks , trailing or leaning toward the ground , of a brownish color , somewhat kneed or iointed ; wherupon do grow rough leaues of an ouerworne green colour , round , cut about the edges , and like vnto those of the common Mallow : amongst which come forth the floures of a bright purple color : after which is the seed , set together like the head and bil of a bird ; wherupon it was called Cranes-bill , or Storks-bill , as are also all the other of his kinde . The root is slender , with some fibres annexed thereto . ‡ 2 There is another kinde of this with larger stalkes and leaues , also the leaues are more deeply cut in and diuided , and the floures are either of the same colour as those of the common kinde , or else somewhat more whitish . This may be called 〈◊〉 columbinum maius 〈◊〉 foliis , Great Doues foot . 3 To this kinde may also fitly be referred the Geranium Saxatile of 〈◊〉 : the root is smal and threddy , the leaues are smoother , redder , more bluntly cut about the edges , and transparent than those of the first described , yet round , and otherwise like them : the floures are small and red , and the bills like those of the former . Master Goodyer found it growing plentifully on the bankes by the high way leading from Gilford towards London , neere vnto the Townes end . ‡ ¶ The Place . It is found neere to common high waies , desart places , vntilled grounds , and specially vpon mud walls almost euery where . ¶ The Time. It springeth vp in March and Aprill : floureth in May , and bringeth his seede to ripenesse in Iune . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called in Latine , Pes Columbinus : in High Dutch , Scarter kraut : in Low Dutch , Duyuen voet : in French , Pied de Pigeon : hereupon it may be called Geranium Columbinum : in English , Doues-foot , and Pigeons-foot : of Dioscorides , Geranium alterum : of some , Pulmonia , and Gruina . ¶ The Temperature . Doues foot is cold and somewhat drie , with some astriction or binding , hauing power to soder or ioine together . ¶ The Vertues . It seemeth , saith my Author , to be good for greene and bleeding wounds , and asswageth inflammations or hot swellings . The herbe and roots dried , beaten into most fine pouder , and giuen halfe a spoonfull fasting , and the like quantitie to bedwards in red wine , or old claret , for the space of one and twentie daies together , cureth miraculously ruptures or burstings , as my selfe 〈◊〉 often prooued , whereby I haue gotten crownes and credit : if the ruptures be in aged persons , it shall be needfull to adde thereto the powder of red snailes ( those whithout shels ) dried in an ouen , in number nine , which fortisi , the herbs in such sort , that it neuer faileth , although the rupture be great and of long continuance : it likewise profiteth much those that are wounded into the body , and the decoction of the herbe made in wine , preuaileth mightily in healing inward wounds , as my selfe haue likewise proued . CHAP. 357. Of Herbe Robert. Geranium Robertianum . Herbe Robert. ¶ The Description . HErbe Robert bringeth forth slender weake and brittle stalks , somewhat hairie , and of a reddish colour , as are oftentimes the leaues also , which are iagged and deepely cut , like vnto those of Cheruile , of a most loathsome stinking smell . The floures are of a most bright purple colour ; which being past , there 〈◊〉 certaine smal heads , with sharpe beaks or bils like those of birds : the root is small and threddie . ¶ The Place . Herbe Robert groweth vpon old walls , as wel those made of bricke and stone , as those of mud or earth : it groweth likewise among rubbish , in the bodies of trees that are cut downe , and in moist and shadowie ditch banks . ¶ The Time. It floureth from Aprill till Sommer be almost spent . the herbe is green in winter also , and is hardly hurt with cold . ¶ The Names . It is called in high Dutch , Ruprechts kraut : in low Dutch , Robrechts kruit : and thereupon it is named in Latine , Ruberta , and Roberti herba : Ruellius calleth it Robertiana ; and we , Robertianum : of Tabernamontanus , Rupertianum : in English , Herbe Robert. Hee that conferreth this Cranes bill with Dioscorides his third Sideritis shall plainely perceiue , that they are both one , and that this is most apparently Sideritis 3. Dioscoridis ; for Dioscorides setteth downe three Sideritides , one with the leafe of Horehound ; the next with the leafe of Fearne ; and the third groweth in walls and Vineyards : the natiue soile of Herbe Robert agree thereunto , and likewise the leaues , being like vnto Cheruile , and not vnlike to those of Corianders , according to Dioscorides description . ¶ The Temperature . Herbe Robert is of temperature somewhat cold : and yet both scouring and somewhat binding , participating of mixt faculties . ¶ The Vertues . It is good for wounds and vlcers of the dugs & secret parts ; it is thought to stanch bloud , which thing Dioscorides doth attribute to his third Sideritis : the vertue of this , saith he , is applied to heale vp bloudy wounds . CHAP. 358. Of knobbed Cranes-bill . Geranium tuberosum . Knobbie Cranes-bill . ¶ The Description . THis kinde of Cranes-bill hath many flexible branches , weake and tender , fat , and full of moisture , wheron are placed very great leaues cut into diuers small sections or diuisions , resembling the leaues of the tuberous Anemone , or Wind-floure , but somewhat greater , of an ouerworn greenish colour : among which come forth long foot-stalks , whereon do grow faire floures , of a bright purple colour , and like vnto the smallest brier Rose in forme : which being past , there succeed such heads and beaks as the rest of the Cranes-bill haue : the root is thick , bumped or knobbed , which we call tuberous . ¶ The Place . This kinde of Cranes-bill is a stranger in England , notwithstanding I haue it growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the rest of the Cranes-bills . ¶ The Names . Cranes bill is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Gruinalis , commonly Roftrum Gruis , or Rostrum Ciconiae : of the likenesse of a Cranes-bill , or storkes-bill : of some , Acus moscata : but that name doth rather belong to another of this kind : it is also called Acus Pastoris : in Italian , Rostro di grua : in French , Bec de Grue : in Spanish , Pico di 〈◊〉 , pico del grou : in High Dutch Storckenschuable : in Low Dutch , Oiieuoers beck : in English , Storks-bill , Cranes-bill , Herons-bill , and Pincke-needle : this is also called for distinctions sake , Geranium tuberosum , and Geranium bulbosum : it is likewise Geranium primum Dioscoridis or Dioscorides his first Cranes-bill . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of this Cranes-bill haue a little kinde of heat in them . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith that the roots may be eaten , and that a dram weight of them drunk in wine doth waste and consume away the windinesse of the Matrix . Also Pliny 〈◊〉 , that the root hereof is singular good for such as after weaknesse craue to be restored to their former strength . The same Author affirmeth that the weight of a dram of it drunke in wine three times in a day , is excellent good against the Ptisicke , or consumption of the lungs . CHAP. 359. Of Musked Cranes-bill . ¶ The Description . MVsked Cranes-bil hath many weake and feeble branches trailing vpon the ground , whereon doe grow long leaues , made of many smaller leaues , set vpon a middle rib , snipt or cut about the edges , of a pleasant sweete smell , not vnlike to that of Muske : among which come forth the floures set vppon tender foote-stalkes , of a red colour , compact of fiue small leaues apiece : after which appeare small heads and pointed beakes or bills like the other kindes of Cranes bills : the root is small and threddy . Geranium moschatum . Musked Cranes bill . ¶ The Place . It is planted in Gardens for the sweet smell that the whole plant is possessed with , ‡ but if you rub the leaues and then smell to them , you shall finde them to haue a sent quite contrary to the former . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth all the sommer long . ¶ The Names . It is called Myrrhida Plinij Rostrum Ciconiae , Arcus moschata , in shops , and Acus pastoris , and likewise Geranium moschatum : in English , Musked Storkes bill , and Cranes bill , 〈◊〉 , and of the vulgar sort Muschata , and also Pickneedle . ¶ The Temperature . This Cranes bill hath not any of his faculties found out or knowne : yet it seemeth to be colde and a little dry , with some astriction or binding . ¶ The Vertues . The vertues are referred vnto those of Doues foot , and are thought of Dioscorides to be good for greene and bloudy wounds , and hot swellings that are newly begun . CHAP. 360. Of Crow-foot Cranes-bill , or Gratia Dei. ¶ The Description . 1 CRow foot Cranes bill hath many long and tender branches tending to rednesse , set with great leaues deepely cut or jagged , in forme like those of the fielde Crow foot , whereof it tooke his name ; the floures are pretty large , and grow at the top of the stalkes vpon tender footstalkes , of a perfect blew colour : which being past , there succeed such heads , beakes , and bils as the other Cranes bils . I haue in my garden another sort of this Cranes bill , bringing forth very faire white floures , which maketh it to differ from the precedent ; in other respects there is no difference at all . ‡ 2 This which is the Geranium 2. Batrachiodes minus of Clusius hath large stalkes and leaues , and those very much diuided or cut in ; the stalkes also are diuided into sundry branches , which vpon long footstalkes carry floures like in shape , but lesse than those of the formerly described , and not blew , but of a reddish purple colour , hauing ten threds and a pointall comming forth of the middle of the floure ; the beakes or bils which are the seed stand vpright , and hang not downe their points as most others do . The root is large and liues many yeares . 3 The stalkes of this are stiffe , greene , and hairy , diuided at their tops into sundry branches which end in long footstalkes , vpon which grow floures commonly by couples , and they consist of fiue leaues apiece , and these of a darke red colour . The leaues are large , soft , and hairy , diuided into six or seuen parts , and snipt about the edges ; the roots are large and lasting . It is kept with vs in gardens , and floures in May. Clusius calls it Geranium 1. 〈◊〉 flore . 4 This also hath stalkes and leaues much like those of the last described , but somewhat lesse : the florues are as large as those of the last described , but of a more light red , and they are conteined in thicker and shorter cups , and succeeded by shorter seeds or bills , and are commonly of a sweet muske-like smell : The root is very long , red , and lasting . It floures in the middest of May , and is † 1 Geranium Batrachioides . Crow-foot Cranes-bill . 2 Geranium 〈◊〉 alterum . Small Crow-foot Cranes-bill . ‡ 3 Geranium 〈◊〉 pullo flore . Duskie Cranes-bill . 4 Geranium Batrachioides longius radicatum . Long rooted Cranes-bill . ¶ The Place . These Cranes bils are wilde of their owne nature , and grow in barren places , and in vallies rather than in mountaines ; both of them do grow in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure , flourish , and grow greene most part of the Summer . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Geranium batrachioides , which name it taketh from the likenesse of Crowfoot : of some it is called Ranunculus caeruleus , or blew Crowfoot : Fuchsius calleth it Gottes gnad , that is in Latine , Gratia Dei : in English also Gratia dei , blew Cranes bill , or Cranes bill with the blew floures , or blew Crowfoot Cranes bill . ¶ The Temperature . The Temperature is referred to the other Cranes bils . ¶ The Vertues . None of these plants are now in vse in Physicke ; yet Fuchsius saith , that Cranes bill with the blew floure is an excellent thing to heale wounds . CHAP. 361. Of Candy Cranes bill . 1 Geranium Creticum . Candy Cranes bill . 2 Geranium Malacoides . Bastard Candy Cranes bill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Cranes bill of Candie hath many long tender stalks , soft , and full of iuice : diuiding it selfe into diuers branches , whereon are set great broad leaues , cut , or jagged in diuers sections or cuts : among which come forth flowers composed of fiue leaues apicce , of a 〈◊〉 or watchet colour , in the middle part whereof come forth a 〈◊〉 chiues , and a small pointell of a purplish colour : the head and beake is like to the rest of the Cranes bills , but greater : the 〈◊〉 dieth when it hath perfected his seed . 2 This Cranes-bill , being a bastard kinde of the former , hath lorg 〈◊〉 branches growing to the height of two or three cubits , set about with very great leaues , not vnlike to those of Hollihocks , but somewhat lesser , of an ouerworne greene colour : among which rise vp little 〈◊〉 - stalks , on the ends whereof do grow small floures , lesser than those of the precedent , 〈◊〉 of a murrey colour : the head and seeds are like also , but much lesser : the 〈◊〉 doe likewise die at the first approch of Winter . ¶ The Place . These are strangers in England , except in the gardens of some Herbarists : they grow in my garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the rest of the Cranes-bils , yet doth that of Candie floure sor the most part with me in May. ¶ The Names . There is not more to be said of the names than hath been remembred in their seueral titles : they may be called in English , Cranes-bils , or Storkes-bils . ¶ The Temperature . Their temperature answereth that of Doues-foot . ¶ The Vertues . Their faculties in working are equall to those of Doues-foot , and vsed for the same purposes , ( & rightly ) specially being vsed in wound drinks , for the which it doth far excel any of the Cranes bils , and is equall with any other herbe whatsoeuer for the same purpose . CHAP. 362. Of diuers wilde Cranes-bills . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts or kindes of Cranes-bils which haue not been remembred of the antient , nor much spoken of by the later writers , all which I meane to comprehend vnder this chapter , making as it were of them a Chapter of wilde Cranes-bils , although some of them haue place in our London gardens , and that worthily , especially for the beautie of the floures : their names shall be expressed in their seueral titles , their natures and faculties are referred to the other Cranes-bils , or if you please to a further consideration . ¶ The Description . 1 SPotted Cranes-bill , or Storkes-bill , the which Lobel describeth in the title thus , Geranium Fuscum flore liuido purpurante , & medio Candicante , whose leaues are like vnto Crowfoot ( beeing a kinde doubtlesse of Cranes bill , called Gratia Dei ) of an ouerworne dustie colour , and of a strong sauour , yet not altogether vnpleasant : the stalkes are drie and brittle , at the tops whereof doe grow pleasant floures of a darke purple colour , the middle part of them tending to whitenesse : from the stile or pointel thereof , commeth forth a tuft of small purple hairy threds . The root is thick and very brittle , lifting it selfe forth of the ground , insomuch that many of the said roots lie aboue the ground naked without earth , euen as the roots of Floure-de-luces doe . 2 Of these wilde ones I haue another sort in my garden , which Clusius in his Pannonicke obseruations hath called Geranium Haematoides , or sanguine Cranes bill : and Lobel , Geranium Gruinum , or Gruinale : it hath many flexible branches creeping vpon the ground : the leaues are much like vnto Doues foot in forme , but cut euen to the middle rib : the floures are like those of the small wilde mallow , and of the same bignesse , of a perfect bright red colour , which if they be suffered to 1 Geranium maculatum siue fuscum . Spotted Cranes bill . 2 Geranium sanguin arium . Bloudy Cranes bill . 3 Geranium Cicutae folio inodorum . Vnsauorie fielde Cranes-bill . 5 Geranium Violaceum . Violet Storkes-bill . 3 This wilde kinde of musked Cranes bill , being altogether without sauour or smell , is called Myrrhida inodorum , or Geranium arvense inodorum , which hath many leaues spred flat vpon the ground , euery leafe made of diuers smaller leases , and those cut or iagged about the edges , of no smel at all : amongst which rise vp slender branches , whereon doe grow small floures of a light purple colour : the root is long and fibrous . 4 This is also one of the wilde kindes of Cranes-bills , agreeing with the last described in each respect , except the floures , for as the other hath purple floures , so this plant bringeth forth white floures , other difference there is none at all . 5 The Cranes-bill with violet coloured floures , hath a thicke wooddie root , with some , few strings annexed thereto : from which rise immediatly forth of the ground diuers stiffe stalks , which diuide themselues into other small branches , whereupon are set confusedly broad leaues , made of three leaues apiece , and those iagged or cut about the edges : the floures grow at the top of the branches of a perfect Violet colour , whereof it tooke his name : after which come such beakes or bils as the other of his kinde . ‡ The figure that was put vnto this Description is the same with Geranium Robertianum , and therefore I thought it not much amisse to put it here againe . ‡ 6 I haue likewise another sort that was sent me from Robinus of Paris , whose figure was neuer set forth , neither described of any : it bringeth from a thicke tough root , with many branches of a brownish colour : wherupon do grow leaues not vnlike to those of Gratia Dei , but not so deeply cut , somewhat cornered , and of a shining greene colour : the floures grow at the top of the tender branches , composed of sixe small leaues , of a bright scarlet colour . ¶ The Place . The third and fourth of these Cranes bills growe of themselues about old VValls , and about the borders of fields , VVoods and copses ; and most of the rest wee haue growing in our gardens . ¶ The Time. Their time of flouring and seeding answereth the rest of the Cranes bills . ¶ The Names . Their seuerall titles shall serue for their names , referring what might haue been said more to a further consideration . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . There hath not as yet any thing beene found either of their temperature or 〈◊〉 , but may be referred vnto the other of their kinde . ‡ CHAP. 363. Of certaine other Cranes-bills . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 Geranium bulbosum Pennaei . Pennies bulbous Cranes bill . ‡ 2 Geranium nodosum , Plateau , Knotty Cranes bill . ‡ 3 Geranium argenteum Alpinum . Siluer leaued Mountaine Cranes bill . 2 This hath stalks some foot high , iointed , and of a purplish colour : vpon which grow leaues diuided into three parts ; but those below are cut into fiue , and both the one and the other are snipt about the edges : the floures are composed of fiue reddish purple leaues of a pretty largenesse , with a reddish pointall in the middle ; and falling , the seed follows , as in other plants of this kind : the root is knotty , and ioynted , with some fibres : it floures in May , and so continueth a great part of the Sommer after . Clusius calls this Geranium 5. nodosum , Plateau . This somtimes is found to carry tuberous excrescences vpon the stalkes , toward the later end of Sommer ; whence Plateau distinguished it from the other , but afterwards found it to be the same : and Clusius also figures and describeth this later variet ie by the name of Geranium 6. tuberiferum Plateau . 3 The root of this is some two handfuls long , blacke without , and white within , and towards the top diuided into sundry parts ; whence put forth leaues couered ouer with a fine siluer downe ; and they are diuided into fiue parts , each of which againe is diuided into three others , and they are fastned to long slender and round foot-stalkes : the floures grow vpon foot-stalkes shorter than those of the leaues ; the floures in colour and shape are like those of the Veruaine Mallow , but much lesse ; and after it is vaded there followes a short bill , as in the other plants of this kinde . It floures in 〈◊〉 , and growes vpon the Alps , where Pona found it , and first set it forth by the name of Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum . 4 The stalkes of this pretty Cranes bill are some foot or better high , whereon grow leaues parted into fiue or six parts like those of the Geranium 〈◊〉 , but of a lighter greene colour : the floures are large , composed of fiue thin and soone fading leaues of a whitish colour , all ouer intermixt with fine veines of a reddish colour , which adde a great deale of beauty to the floure : for these veines are very small , and curiously dispersed ouer the leaues of the floure . It floures in Iune , and is preserued in diuers of our gardens ; some cal it Geran . Romanum striatum : in the Hortus 〈◊〉 it is set forth by the name of Geranium Anglicum variegatum . Baubine calls it Geranium batrachiodes flore variegato . We may call it Variegated or striped Cranes bill . 5 There is of late brought into this kingdome , and to our knowledge , by the industry of Mr. Iohn Tradescant , another more rare and no lesse beautifull than any of the former ; and he had it by the name of Geranium Indicum 〈◊〉 odoratum : this hath not as yet beene written of by any that I know ; therefore I will giue you the description thereof , but cannot as yet giue you the figure , because I omitted the taking thereof the last yeare , and it is not as yet come to his perfection . The leaues are larger , being almost a foot long , composed of sundry little leaues of an vnequal bignes , set vpon a thicke and stiffe middle rib ; and these leaues are much diuided and cut in , so that the whole leafe somewhat resembles that of Tanacetum inodorum : and they are thicke , greene , and somewhat hairy : the stalke is thicke , and some cubit high ; at the top of each branch , vpon foot-stalkes some inch long grow some 〈◊〉 or twelue floures , and each of these floures consisteth of 〈◊〉 round pointed leaues of a yellowish colour , with a large 〈◊〉 purple spot in the middle of each leafe , as if it were painted , which giues the floure a great deale of beauty , and it also hath a good smell . I did see it in floure about the end of Iuly , 1632. being the first time that it floured with the owner thereof . We may fitly call it Sweet Indian Storks bill , or painted Storks bill : and in Latine , Geranium Indicum odoratum flore maculato . ‡ CHAP. 364. Of Sanicle . Sanicula , siue Diapensia . Sanicle . ¶ The Description . SAnicle hath leaues of a blackish greene colour , smooth and shining , somewhat round , diuided into fiue parts like those of the Vine , or rather those of the maple : among which rise vp slender stalkes of a browne colour , on the tops whereof stand white mossie floures : in their places come vp round seed , rough , cleauing to mens garments as they passe by , in manner of little burs : the root is blacke , and full of threddie strings . ¶ The Place . It groweth in shadowie woods and copses almost euerie where : it ioyeth in a fat and fruitful moist soile . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May and Iune : the seed is ripe in August : the leaues of the herbe are greene all the yeare , and are not hurt with the cold of Winter . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called Sanicula ; of diuers , Diapensia : in high and low Dutch , Sanikel : in French , Sanicle : in English , Sanickle , or Sanikel : it is so called , à sanandis vulneribus , or of healing of wounds , as Ruellius saith : there be also other Sanicles , so named of most Herbarists , as that which is described by the name of 〈◊〉 , or Coral-wort , and likewise Auricula vrsi , or Beares care , which is a kind of Cowslip ; and likewise another set forth by the name of Saniculaguttata , whereof we haue entreated among the kindes of Beares eares . ¶ The Temperature . Sanicle as it is in taste bitter , with a certaine binding qualitie ; so besides that it clenseth , and by the binding faculty strengthneth , it is hot and dry , and that in the second degree , and after some Authors , hot in the third degree , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce being inwardly taken is good to heale wounds . The decoction of it also made in wine or water is giuen against spitting of bloud , and the bloudie flix : also foule and filthy vlcers be cured by being bathed therewith . The herbe boyled in water , and applied in manner of a pultesse , doth dissolue and waste away cold swellings : it is vsed in potions which are called Vulnerarie potions , or wound drinkes , which maketh whole and sound all inward wounds and outward hurts : it also helpeth the vlcerations of the kidnies , ruptures , or burstings . CHAP. 365. Of Ladies Mantle , or great Sanicle . Alchimilla . Lyons foot , or Ladies mantle . ¶ The Description . LAdies mantle hath many round leaues , with fiue or six corners finely indented about the edges , which before they be opened are plaited and folded 〈◊〉 , not vnlike to the leaues of Mallowes , but whiter , and more curled : among which rise vp tender stalks set with the like leaues but much lesser : on the tops whereof grow small mossie floures clustering thicke together , of a yellowish greene colour . The seed is small and yellow , inclosed in greene husks . The root is thicke , and full of threddy strings . ¶ The Place . It groweth of it selfe wilde in diuers places , as in the towne pastures of Andouer , and in many other places in Barkshire and Hampshire , in their pastures and copses , or low woods , and also vpon the banke of a mote that incloseth a house in Bushey called Bourn hall , fourteen miles from London , and in the high-way from thence to Watford , a small mile distant from it . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May and Iune : it flourisheth in Winter as well as in Sommer . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists Alchimilla : and of most , Stellaria , Pes Leonis , Pata Leonis , and Sanicula maior : in high-Dutch , Synnauw , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mantel : in French , Pied de Lion : in English , Ladies mantle , great Sanicle , Lyons foot , Lyons paw ; and of some , Padelyon . ¶ The Temperature . Ladies 〈◊〉 is like in temperature to little Sanicle , yet is it more drying and more binding . ¶ The Vertues . It is applied to wounds after the same manner that the 〈◊〉 Sanicle is , being of like efficacie : it stoppeth bleeding , and also the ouermuch flowing of the natural sicknesse : it keeps downe maidens paps or dugs , 〈◊〉 when they be too great or flaggy it maketh them lesser or harder . CHAP. 366. Of Neese-wort Sanicle . 〈◊〉 Alpina . Neesewort Sanicle . ¶ The Description . WHen I made mention of Helleborus albus , I did also set downe my censure concerning Elleborine , or Epipactis : but this Elleborine of the Alpes I put in this place , because it approcheth neerer vnto Sanicle and Ranunculus , as participating of both : it groweth in the mountaines and highest parts of the Alpish hills , and is a stranger as yet in our English gardens . The root is compact of many small twisted strings like black Hellebor : from thence arise small tender stalkes , smooth , and easie to bend ; in whose tops grow leaues with fiue diuisions , somewhat nickt about the edges like vnto Sanicle : the sloures consist of six leaues somewhat shining , in taste sharp , yet not vnpleasant . This is the plant which 〈◊〉 found in the forrest of Esens , not sarre from Iupiters mount , and sets forth by the name of Alpina Elleborine Saniculae & Ellebori nigri facie . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . I haue not as yet sound any thing of his nature or vertues . CHAP. 367. Of Crow-feet . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts or kinds of these pernitious herbes comprehended vnder the name of Ranunculus , or Crowfoot , whereof most are very dangerous to be taken into the body , and therefore they require a very exquisite moderation , with a most exact and due manner of tempering , not any of them are to be taken alone by themselues , because they are of most violent force , and therefore haue the greater need of correction . The knowledge of these plants is as necessarie to the Physitian as of other herbes , to the end they may shun the same , as Scribonius Largus saith , and not take them ignorantly : or also , if necessitie at any time require , that they may vse them , and that with some deliberation and speciall choice , and with their proper correctiues . For these dangerous Simples are likewise many times of themselues beneficiall , and oftentimes profitable : for some of them are not so dangerous , but that they may in some sort , and oftentimes in fit and due season profit and do good , if temperature and moderation be vsed : of which there be foure kindes , as Dioscorides writeth ; one with broad leaues , another that is downy , the third very small , and the fourth with a white floure : the later herbarists haue obserued also many moe : all these may be brought into two principall kindes , so that one be a garden or 〈◊〉 one , and the other wilde ; and of these some are common , and others rare , or forreigne . Moreouer , there is a difference both in the roots and in the leaues ; for one hath a bumped or knobby root , another a long leafe as Speare-wort : and first of the wilde or field Crowseet , 〈◊〉 the Reader vnto the end of the stocke and kindred of the same , for the temperature and vertues . 1 Ranunculus pratensis , etiamque hortensis . Common Crow-foot . 2 Ranunculus surrectis cauliculis . Right Crow-foot . 3 Ranunculus aruorum . Crow foot of the fallowed field . 4 Ranunculus Alpinus albus . White mountaine Crow-foot . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Crow-foot hath leaues diuided into many parts , commonly three , sometimes fiue , cut here and there in the edges , of a deepe greene colour , in which stand diuers white spots : the stalkes be round , something hairie , some of them bow downe toward the ground , and put forth many little roots , whereby it taketh hold of the ground as it traileth along : some of them stand vpright , a foot high or higher ; on the tops whereof grow small floures with fiue leaues apiece , of a yellow glittering colour like gold : in the middle part of these floures stand certaine small threds of like colour : which being past , the seeds follow , made vp in a rough ball : the roots are white and threddy . 2 The second kinde of Crow-foot is like vnto the precedent , sauing that his leaues are fatter , thicker , and greener , and his small twiggy stalkes stand vpright , otherwise it is like : of which kind it chanced , that walking in the field next to the Theatre by London , in the company of a worshipfull merchant named Mr. Nicolas Lete , I found one of this kinde there with double floures , which before that time I had not seene . ¶ The Place . They grow of themselues in pastures and medowes almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure in May and many moneths after . ¶ The Names . Crow-foot is called of Lobel , Ranunculus pratensis : of Dodonaeus , Ranunculus hortensis , but vnproperly : of Pliny , Polyanthemum , which he saith diuers name Batrachion : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , King Kob , Gold cups , Gold knobs , Crowfoot , and Butter-floures . ¶ The Description . 3 The third kinde of Crow-foot , called in Latine Ranunculus aruorum , because it growes commonly in fallow fields where corne hath beene lately sowne , and may be called Corne Crow-foot , hath for the most part an vpright stalke of a foot high , which diuides it selfe into other branches : whereon do grow fat thicke leaues very much cut or iagged , resembling the leaues of Sampire , but nothing so greene , but rather of an ouerworne colour . The floures grow at the top of the branches , compact of fiue small leaues of a faint yellow colour : after which come in place clusters of rough and sharpe pointed seeds . The root is small and threddy . 4 The fourth Crow-foot , which is called Ranunculus Alpinus , because those that haue first written thereof haue not found it elsewhere but vpon the Alpish mountains ( notwithstanding it groweth in England plentifully wilde , especially in a wood called Hampsted Wood , and is planted in gardens ) hath diuers great fat branches two cub its high , set with large leaues like the common Crow-foot , but greater , of a deepe greene colour , much like to those of the yellow Aconite , called Aconitum luteum Ponticum . The floures consist of fiue white leaues , with small yellow chiues in the middle , smelling like the floures of May or Haw-thorne , but more pleasant . The roots are greater than any of the stocke of Crow-feet . ¶ The Place and Time. Their place of growing is touched in their description : their time of flouring and seeding answereth the other of their kindes . ¶ The Names . The white Crow-foot of the Alps and French mountaines is the fourth of Dioscorides his description ; for he describeth his fourth to haue a white floure : more hath not bin said touching the names , yet Tabern . calls it Batrachium album : in English , white Crow-foot . ¶ The Description . 5 Among the wilde Crow-feet there is one that is syrnamed Illyricus , which brings forth slender stalks , round , and of a meane length : whereupon doe grow long narrow leaues cut into many long gashes , somthing white , and couered with a certaine downinesse : the floures be of a pale yellow colour : the root consisteth of many small bumpes as it were graines of corne , or little long bulbes growing close together like those of Pilewort . It is reported , that it was first brought out of Illyria into Italy , and from thence into the Low-Countries : notwithstanding we haue it growing very common in England . ‡ But only in gardens that I haue seene . ‡ 6 The sixth kinde of Crow-foot , called Ranunculus bulbosus , or Onion rooted Crow-foot , and round rooted Crow-foot , hath a round knobby or onion-fashioned root , like vnto a small Turnep , and of the bignesse of a great Oliue : from the which rises vp many leaues spred vpon the ground , like those of the field Crow-foot , but smaller , and of an ouerworne greene colour : amongst which rise vp slender stalkes of the height of a foot : whereupon do grow floures of a feint yellow colour . ‡ This growes wilde in most places , and floures at the beginning of May. ‡ ¶ The Place . It is also reported to be found not only in Illyria and Sclauonia , but also in the Island Sardinia , standing in the Midland , or Mediteranian sea . ¶ The Names . This Illyrian Crow foot is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Apium syluestre , or wilde Smallage : also Herba Sardoa : it may be , saith my Author , that kinde of Crowfoot called 〈◊〉 risus , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and this is thought to be that Golotophillis , of which Pliny maketh mention in his 24. booke , 17. chap. which being drunke , saith he , with wine and myrrh , causeth a man to see diuers 〈◊〉 sights , and not to cease laughing till he hath drunke Pine apple kernells with Pepper in 〈◊〉 of the Date tree , ( I thinke he would haue said vntill he be dead ) because the nature of laughing Crowfoot is thought to kill laughing , but without doubt the thing is cleane contrary ; for it 〈◊〉 such convulsions , cramps and wringings of the mouth and jawes , that it hath seemed to some that the partyes haue dyed laughing , whereas in truth they haue died in great torment . 5 〈◊〉 Illyricus . Crowfoot of Illyria . 6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Roundrooted Crowfoot . ¶ The Description . 7 The seuenth kinde of Crowfoot , called Auricomus of the golden lockes wherewith the 〈◊〉 is thrummed , hath for his root a great bush of 〈◊〉 hairy strings ; from which shoote sorth small jagged leaues , not much vnlike to Sanicle , but diuided onely into three parts , yet sometimes into fiue ; among which rise vp branched stalkes of a foot high , whereon are placed the like leaues but smaller , set about the top of the stalkes , whereon do grow yellow floures , sweet smelling , of which it hath been called Ranunculus 〈◊〉 , Tragi , or Tragus his sweet Crowsoot . ‡ It growes in medowes and about the sides of woods , and floures in Aprill . ‡ † 8 Frogge Crowfoot , called of Pena , Aconitum Batrachioides : of Dodonaeus , Batrachion Apulei , is that formerly described in the fourth place , whereto this is much alike , but that the stalkes and leaues are larger , as also the floures , which are white : the root is tough and threddy . 9 The ninth Crowfoote hath many grassie leaues , of a deepe greene tending to blewnesse , somewhat long , narrow and smooth , very like vnto those of the small Bistort , or Snakeweed : 7 Ranunculus auricomus . Golden-haired Crow-foot . † 8 Ranunculus Aconiti folio . Frog Crow-foot . 9 Ranunculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Grassie Crow - 〈◊〉 . 10 Ranunculus Autumnalis 〈◊〉 . Winter Crow-foot . 10 The Autumne or Winter Crow-foot hath diuers broad leaues spred 〈◊〉 the ground , snipt about the edges , of a bright shining greene colour on the vpper side , and hoary vnderneath , full of ribs or sinewes as are those of Plantaine , of an vnpleasant taste at the first , afterward nipping the tongue : among which leaues rise vp sundry tender foot-stalkes , on the tops whereof stand yellow floures consisting of six small leaues apiece : after which succeed little knaps of seed like to a dry or withered straw-berry . The root is compact of a number of limber roots , rudely thrust together in manner of the Asphodill . 11 The Portugall Crow-foot hath many thicke clogged roots fastned vnto one head , very like those of the yellow Asphodill : from which rise vp three leaues , seldome more , broad , thicke , and pusfed vp in diuers places , as if it were a thing that were blistered , by meanes whereof it is very vneuen . From the middle of which leaues riseth vp a naked stalke , thicke , fat , very tender , but yet fragile , or easie to breake : on the end whereof standeth a faire single yellow floure , hauing in the middle a naked rundle of a gold yellow tending to a 〈◊〉 colour . 11 Ranunculus Lusitanicus Clusij . Portugall Crow-foot . 12 Ranunculus globosus . Locker Gowlons , or Globe Crow foot . 12 The Globe Crow-foot hath very many leaues deepely cut and iagged , of a bright greene colour like those of the field Crow-foot : among which riseth vp a stalke , diuided toward the top into other branches , furnished with the like leaues of those next the ground , but smaller : on the tops of which branches grow very faire yellow floures , consisting of a few leaues folded or rolled vp together like a round ball or globe : whereupon it was called Ranunculus globosus , or the Globe Crow-foot , or Globe floure : which being past , there succeed round knaps , wherein is blackish seed . The root is small and threddy . ‡ 13 This hath large leaues like those of the last described , but rough and hairy : the stalk is some foot high : the floures are pretty large , composed of 〈◊〉 white sharpish pointed leaues . It floures in Iuly , and growes in the Alps : it is the Ranunculi montani 2. species altera of Clusius . ‡ 13 Ranunculus hirsutus Alpinus flo . albo . Rough white floured mountaine Crow-foot . ‡ 14 Ranunculus montanus hirsutus purpureus . Rough purple floured mountain Crowfoot . ¶ The Place . The twelfth kind of Crowfoot groweth in most places of York-shire and Lancashire , and other bordering shires of the North countrey , almost in euery medow , but not found wilde in these Southerly or Westerly parts of England that I could euer vnderstand of . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May and Iune : the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . The Globe floure is called generally Ranunculus globosus : of some , Flos Trollius , and 〈◊〉 Alpinus : in English , Globe Crow-foot , Troll floures , and Lockron gowlons . CHAP. 368. Of Double yellow and white Batchelors Buttons . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great double Crow-foot or Batchelors button hath many iagged leaues of a deepe greene colour : among which rise vp stalkes , whereon do grow faire yellow floures exceeding double , of a shining yellow colour , oftentimes thrusting forth of the middest of the said floures one other smaller floure : the root is round , or fashioned like a Turnep ; the form whereof hath caused it to be called of some S. Anthonies Turnep , or Rape Crow-foot . The 〈◊〉 is wrapped in a cluster of rough knobs , as are most of the Crow-feet . 2 The double yellow Crow-foot hath leaues of a bright greene colour , with many weake branches trailing vpon the ground ; whereon do grow very double yellow floures like vnto the precedent , but altogether lesser . The whole plant is likewise without any manifest difference , sauing that these floures do neuer bring forth any smaller floure out of the middle of the greater , as the other doth , and also hath no Turnep or knobby root at all , wherein consists the greatest difference . † Ranunculus maximus Anglicus . Double Crow-foot , or Batchelors buttons . 2 Ranunculus dulcis multiplex . Double wilde Crow-foot . 3 Ranunculus albus multiflorus . Double white Crow-foot . 3 The 〈◊〉 double Crow-foot hath many great leaues deeply cut with great gashes , and those snipt about the edges . The stalks diuide themselues into diuers brittle branches , on the tops whereof do grow very double floures as white as snow , and of the bignesse of our yellow Batchelors button . The root is tough , limber , and disperseth it selfe farre abroad , whereby it greatly increaseth . ¶ The Place . The first and third are planted in gardens for the beauty of the floures , and likewise the second , which hath of late beene brought out of Lancashire vnto our London gardens , by a curious gentleman in the searching forth of Simples , Mr. Thomas Hesketh , who found it growing wilde in the towne fields of a smal village called Hesketh , not farre from 〈◊〉 in Lancashire . ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of May to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 hath made no mention hereof ; but 〈◊〉 hath separated the first of these from the others , intreating of it apart , and naming it by a peculiar name Batrachion ; whereupon it is also called 〈◊〉 Batrachion , or Apuleius Crow-foot . It is commonly called 〈◊〉 D. 〈◊〉 , or Saint Anthonies Rape : it may be called in English , Rape Crow-foot : it is called generally about London , Batchelors buttons , and double Crow-foot : in Dutch , S. Anthony Rapkin . ‡ These names and faculties properly belong to the 〈◊〉 bulbosus , described in the sixt place of the last chapter ; and also to the first double one 〈◊〉 described ; for they vary little but in colour , and the singlenesse and doublenesse of their floures . ‡ The third is called of Lobel , Ranunculus niueus polyanthos : of Tabern . Ranunculus albus 〈◊〉 : in English , Double white Crow-foot , or Batchelors buttons . ¶ The Temperature . These plants do bite as the other Crow-feet do . ¶ The Vertues . The chiefest vertue is in the root , which being stamped with salt is good for those that haue a plague sore , if it be presently in the beginning tied to the thigh , in the middle between the groin or flanke and the knee : by meanes whereof the poyson and malignitie of the disease is drawn from the inward parts , by the emunctorie or clensing place of the flanke , into those outward parts of lesse account : for it exulcerateth and presently raiseth a blister , to what part of the body soeuer it is applied . And if it chance that the sore-hapneth vnder the arme , then it is requisite to apply it to the arme a little aboue the elbow . My opinion is , that any of the Crow-feet will do the same : my reason is , because they all and euery of them do blister and cause paine , wheresoeuer they be applied , and paine doth draw vnto it selfe more paine ; for the nature of paine is to resort vnto the weakest place , and where it may finde paine ; and likewise the poyson and venomous qualitie of that disease is to resort vnto that painefull place . Apuleius saith further , That if it be hanged in a linnen cloath about the necke of him that is lunaticke , in the waine of the moone , when the signe shall be in the first degree of I 〈◊〉 or Scorpio , that then he shall forthwith be cured . Moreouer , the herbe Batrachion stamped with vineger , root and all , is vsed for them that haue blacke skars or such like marks on their skins , it eats them out , and leaues a colour like that of the body . CHAP. 369. Of Turkie or Asian Crow-feet . 1 Ranunculus sanguineus multiplex . The double red Crow-foot . ‡ 2 Ranunculus Asiaticus flo . pleno miniato . The double Asian skarlet Crow-foot . ‡ 3 〈◊〉 Asiaticus flore pleno prolifero . The double buttoned scarlet Asian Crow-foot . 4 Ranunculus Tripolitanus . Crow-foot of Tripolie . ‡ 5 Ranunculus 〈◊〉 radice ramosus . Branched red Asian Crow-foot . ‡ 6 Ranunculus Asiaticus 〈◊〉 radice flo . albo . White floured Asian Crow-foot . ‡ 7 Ranunculus Asiaticus grumosa radice flore flavo 〈◊〉 . Asian Crow-foot with yellow striped floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe double red Crow-foot hath a few leaues rising immediatly forth of the ground , cut in the edges with deepe gashes , somewhat hollow , and of a bright shining green colour . The stalk riseth vp to the height of a foot , smooth and very brittle , diuiding it selfe into other branches , sometimes two , seldome three : whereon do grow leaues confusedly , set without order : the floures grow at the tops of the stalks , very double , and of great beauty , of a perfect scarlet colour . tending to rednesse . The root is compact of many long tough roots , like those of the yellow Asphodill . ‡ 2 Of this kinde there is also another , or other the same better exprest ; for Clusius the author of these neuer see the former , but makes it onely to differ , in that the floures are of a sanguine colour , and those of this of a kinde of scarlet , or red lead colour . 3 This differs nothing from the former , but that it sends vp another floure somewhat lesser , out of the middle of the first floure , which happens by the strength of the root , and goodnesse of the soile where it is planted . ‡ 4 The Crow-foot of Tripolis or the single red Ranunculus hath leaues at the first comming vp like vnto those of Groundswell : among which riseth vp a stalke of the height of halfe a cubit , somwhat hairy , wheron grow broad leaues deeply cut , euen to the middle rib , like those of the common Crow-foot , but greener : the floure groweth at the top of the stalke , consisting of fiue leaues , on the outside of a darke ouerworne red colour , on the inside of a red lead colour , 〈◊〉 and shining , in shape like the wilde corne Poppie : the knop or stile in the middle which containeth the seede is garnished or bedeckt with very many small purple thrummes tending to blacknesse : the root is as it were a roundell of little bulbes or graines like those of the small Celandine or Pilewoort . ‡ 5 There be diuers other Asian Crow-feet which Clusius hath set forth , and which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most part in the gardens of our prime Florists , and they differ little in their roots , stalkes , or leaues , but chiefely in the floures ; wherefore I will onely briefely note their differences , not thinking it pertinent to stand vpon whole descriptions , vnlesse they were more necessary : this fist differs from the fourth in that the stalkes are diuided into sundry branches , which beare like , but lesse floures than those which stand vpon the main stalke : the colour of these differs not from that of the last described . 6 This is like the last described , but the floures are of a pure white colour , and sometimes haue a few streaks of red about their edges . 7 This in stalkes and manner of growing is like the precedent : the stalke seldome parting it selfe into branches ; but on the top thereof it carries a faire floure consisting commonly of round topped leaues of a greenish yellow colour , with diuers red veines here and there dispersed and running alongst the leaues , with some purple thrums , and a head standing vp in the middle as in the former . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth naturally in and about Constantinople , and in Asia on the further side of Bosphorus , from whence there hath been brought plants at diuers times , and by diuers persons , but they haue perished by reason of their long iourney , and want of skill of those bringers , that haue suffered them to lie in a box or such like so long , that when we haue receiued them they haue been as dry as ginger ; not with standing Clusius saith he receiued a plant fresh and greene , the which a domestical theefe stole forth of his garden . My Lord and Master the right Honorable the Lord Treasurer had diuers plants sent him from thence which were drie before they came , as aforesaid . The other groweth in Aleppo and Tripolis in Syria naturally , from whence we haue receiued plants for our gardens , where they flourish as in their owne countrey . ¶ The Time. They 〈◊〉 forth their pleasant floures in May and Iune , the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . The first is called Ranunculus Constantinopolitanus : Of Lobel , Ranunculus sanguincus multiplex , Ranunculus Bizantinus , sive Asiaticus : in the Turkish tongue , Torobolos , Catamer 〈◊〉 : in English , the double red Ranunculus , or Crow-foot . The fourth is called Ranunculus Tripolitanus , of the place from whence it was first brought into these parts : of the Turks , Tarobolos Catamer , without that addition 〈◊〉 : which is a proper word to all floures that are double . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and vertues are referred to the other Crow-feet , whereof they are thought to be kindes . CHAP. 370. Of Speare-woort , or Bane-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 SPeare-woort hath an hollow stalke full of knees or ioynts , whereon do grow long leaues , a little hairy , not vnlike those of the willow , of a shining green colour : the floures are very large , and grow at the tops of the stalks , consisting of fiue leaues of a faire yellow colour , verie like to the field gold cup , or wilde Crow-foot : after which come round knops or seed vessels , wherein is the seed : the root is contract of diuers bulbes or long clogs , mixed with an infinite number of hairy threds . 1 Ranunculus flammeus maior . Great Speare-woort . 2 Ranunculus flammeus minor . The lesser Speare-woort . 2 The common Spearewoort being that which we haue called the lesser , hath leaues , floures , and stalks like the precedent , but altogether lesser : the roote consisteth of an infinite number of threddie strings . 3 Ranunculus flammeus serratus . Iagged Speare-woort . 4 Ranunculus palustris rotundifolius . Marish Crow-foot , or Speare-worts . 3 Iagged Speare-woort hath a thicke fat hollow stalke , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches , whereon are set somtimes by couples two long leaues , sharp pointed , & cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw . The floures grow at the top of the branches , of a yellow colour , in form like those of the field Crowfoot : the root consisteth of a number of hairy strings . 4 Marsh Crow-foot , or Speare-woort ( whereof it is a kinde , taken of the best approued authors to be the true Apium risus , though diuers thinke that Pulsatilla is the same : of some it is called Apium 〈◊〉 ) riseth forth of the mud or waterish mire from a threddie root , to the height of a cubit , sometimes higher . The stalke diuideth it selfe into diuers branches , whereupon doe grow leaues deeply cut round about like those of Doues-foot , and not vnlike to the cut Mallow , but somewhat greater , and of a most bright shining green colour : the floures grow at the top of the branches , of a yellow colour , like vnto the other water Crow-feet . ¶ The Place . They grow in moist and dankish places , in brinkes or water courses , and such like places almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure in May when other Crow-feet do . ¶ The Names . Speare-woort is called of the later Herbarists Flammula , and Ranunculus Flammeus ; of Cordus , Ranunculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or broad leaued Crow-foot : of others , Ranunculus longifolius , or long leafed Crow foot : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Speare-Crowfoot , Speare-woort , and Banewoort , because it is dangerous and deadly for sheep ; and that if they feed of the same it inflameth their liuers , fretteth and blistereth their guts and intrails . ¶ The Temperature of all the Crowfeet . Speare-woort is like to the other Crow-feet in facultie , it is hot in the mouth or biting , it exulcerateth and raiseth blisters , and being taken inwardly it killeth remedilesse . Generally all the Crow-feet , as Galen saith , are of a very sharpe or biting qualitie , insomuch as they raise blisters with paine : and they are hot and drie in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues of all the Crowfeet . The leaues or roots of Crowfeet stamped and applied vnto any part of the body , causeth the skin to swell and blister , and raiseth vp wheales , bladders , causeth scars , crusts , and ouglie vlcers : it is laid vpon cragged warts , corrupt nailes , and such like excrescences , to cause them to fall away . The leaues stamped and applied vnto any pestilentiall or plague sore , or carbuncle , staieth the spreading nature of the same , and causeth the venomous or pestilentiall matter tobreath forth , by opening the parts and passages in the skin . It preuaileth much to draw a plague sore from the inward parts , being of danger , vnto other remote places further from the heart , and other of the spirituall parts , as hath beene declared in the description . Many do vse to tie a little of the herbe stamped with salt vnto any of the fingers , against the pain of the teeth ; which medicine seldome-faileth ; for it causeth greater paine in the finger than was in the tooth , by the meanes whereof , the greater paine taketh away the lesser . Cunning beggers do vse to stampe the leaues , and lay it vnto their legs and arms , which causeth such 〈◊〉 vlcers as we daily see ( among such wicked vagabonds ) to moue the people the more to pittie . The kinde of Crowfoot of Illyria , being taken to be Apium risus of some , yet others thinke Aconitum Batrachioides to be it . This plant spoileth the sences and vnderstanding , and draweth together the sinewes and muscles of the face in such strange manner , that those who beholding such as died by the taking hereof , haue supposed that they died laughing ; so forceably hath it drawne and contracted the nerues and sinewes , that their faces haue been drawne awry , as though they laughed , whereas contrariwise they haue died with great torment . ‡ CHAP. 371. Of diuers other Crowfeet . ‡ 1 Ranunculus Creticus latifolius . Broad leaued Candy Crowfoot . ‡ 2 Ranunculus folio Plantaginis . Plantaine leaued Crowfoot . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe roots of this are somwhat like those of the Asian Ranunculus : the leaues are verie large & roundish , of a light green colour , cut about the edges , & here and there deeply diuided : the stalke is thicke , round , and stiffe , diuided into two or three branches ; at the setting on of which grow longish leaues a little nickt about the end : the floures are of an indifferent bignesse , and consist of fiue longish round pointed leaues , standing a little each from other , so 〈◊〉 the green points of the cups shew themselues between them : there are yellow threds in the middle of these floures , which commonly shew themselues in Februarie , or March. It is found only in some gardens , and 〈◊〉 onely hath set it forth by the name we here giue you . 2 This also that came from the Pyrenaean hills is made a Denizen in our gardens : it hath a stalke some foot high , set with neruous leaues , like those of Plantaine , but thinner , and of the colour of Woad , and they are something broad at their setting on , and end in a sharpe point : at the top of the stalke grow the floures ; each consisting of fiue round slender pure white leaues , of a reasonable bignesse , with yellowish threds and a little head in the middle : the root is white and fibrous . It floures about the beginning of May. Clusius also set forth this by the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 albo flore . 3 The same Author hath also giuen vs the knowledge of diuers other plants of this kinde , and this hee calls 〈◊〉 montanus 1. It hath many round leaues , here and there deeply cut in , and snipt about the edges , of a darke greene colour , and shining , pretty thicke , and of a very hot 〈◊〉 : amongst which rises vp a slender , single , and short stalke , bearing a white floure made of fiue little leaues with a yellowish thrum in the middle : which falling , the seeds grow clustering together as in other plants of this kinde : the root is white and fibrous . ‡ 3 Ranunculus montanus flo . minore . Mountain Crowfoot with the lesser floure . ‡ 4 Ranunculus 〈◊〉 flore maiore . Mountain Crowfoot with the bigger floure . 4 This also is nothing else but a varietie of the last described , and differs from it in that the floures are larger , and it is sometimes sound with them double . Both these grow on the tops of the Alpes , and there they floure as soone as the snow is melted away , which is vsually in Iune : but brought into gardens they floure very early , to wit , in Aprill . ‡ 5 Ranunculus praecox 〈◊〉 folio . Rue leaued Crowfoot . ‡ 6 Ranunculus Praecox 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Columbine Crowfoot . ‡ 7 Ranunculus parvus echinatus . Small rough headed Crowfoot . 6 This hath a stalke some foot high , small and reddish , whereon grow sundry leaues like those of the greater Thalictrum , or those of Columbines , but much lesse , and of a bitter taste : out of the bosomes of these leaues come the floures at each space one , white , and consisting of fiue leaues apiece : which falling , there succeed two or three little hornes containing a round reddish seed : the root is fibrous , white , very bitter , and creepes here and there , putting vp new shoots . It growes in diuers woods of Austria , and floures in Aprill , and the seed is ripe in May , or Iune . Clusius calls it Ranunculus praecox 2. Thalietri folio . It is the Aquilegiaminor Daleschampij in the Hist. Lugd. 7 This which ( as Clusius saith ) some call the Ranunculus of Apuleius , hath also a fibrous root , with small leaues diuided into three parts , & cut about the edges , and they grow vpon short foot-stalkes ; the stalkes are some two handfulls-high , commonly leaning on the ground , and on them grow such leaues as the former : and out of their bosomes come little foot-stalks carrying floures of a pale yellow color , made of fiue leaues apiece , which follow there succed fiue or six sharpe pointed rough cods , conteining seed almost like that of the former . ‡ CHAP. 372. Of Woolfes-bane . ¶ The kindes . There be diuers sorts of Wolfes-bane : whereof some bring forth flowers of a yellow colour ; others of a blew , or tending to purple : among the yellow ones there are some greater , others lesser ; some with broader leaues , and others with narrower . 1 Thora Valdensis . Broad leafed VVolfes-bane . 2 Thoramontis Baldi , sive Sabaudica . Mountaine VVolfes-bane . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Aconite , of some called Thora , others adde therto the place where it groweth in great abundance , which is the Alps , and call it Thora Valdensium . This plant tooke his name of the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying corruption , poison , or death , which are the certaine effects of this pernicious plant : for this they vse very much in poisons , and when they meane to infect their arrow heads , the more speedily and deadly to dispatch the wilde beasts , which greatly annoy those mountaines of the Alpes : to which purpose also it is brought into the Mart-townes neere vnto those places to be sold vnto the hunters , the iuice thereof beeing prepared by pressing forth , and so kept in hornes and hoofes of beasts , for the most speedie poison of all the Aconites , for an arrow touched therewith , leaueth the wound vncureable ( if it but onely fetch bloud where it entereth in ) except that round about the wound the flesh bee speedily cut away in great argueth also that Matthiolus hath vnproperly called it Pseudoaconitum , that is , false or bastard Aconite ; for without question there is no worse or more speedie venome in the world , nor no Aconite or toxicall plant comparable hereunto . And yet let vs consider the fatherly care and prouidence of God , who hath prouided a conquerour and triumpher ouer this plant so venomous , namely his Antigonist , 〈◊〉 , or to speake in shorter and fewer syllables , Anthora , which is the very antidote or remedie against this kinde of Aconite . The stalke of this plant is small and rushie , very smooth , two or three handfulls high : whereupon do grow two , three , or foure leaues , seldome more , which be something hard , round , smooth , of a light greene colour tending to blewnesse , like the colour of the leaues of 〈◊〉 , nicked in the edges . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a yellow colour , lesser than those of the field Crowfoot , otherwise alike : in the place therof groweth a knop or round head , wherein is the seed : the root consisteth of nine or ten slender clogs , with some small fibers also , and they are 〈◊〉 together with little strings vnto one head , like those of the white Asphodill . 2 Wolfes-bane of the mount Baldus hath one stalke , smooth and plaine , in the middle whereof come sorth two leaues and no more , wherein it differeth from the other of the Valdens , hauing likewise three or foure sharpe pointed leaues , narrow and somewhat iagged at the place where the stalke diuideth it selfe into smaller branches ; whereon do grow small yellow floures like the precedent , but much lesser . ¶ The Place . These venomous plants doe grow on the Alpes , and the mountaines of 〈◊〉 and Switzer land : the first grow plentifully in the countrey of the Valdens , who inhabite part of those moun taines towards Italie . The other is found on Baldus , a mountaine of Italy . They are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure in March and Aprill , their seed is ripe in Iune . ¶ The Names . This kinde of Aconite or Wolfes-bane is called Thora , Taura , and 〈◊〉 , it is surnamed Valdensis , that it may differ from Napellus , or Monkes hood , which is likewise named Thora . Auicen maketh mention of a certaine deadly herbe in his fourth booke , sixt Fen. called Farsiun ; it is hard to affirme this same to be Thora Valdensis . ‡ Gesaer iudges this to be the Aconitum pardalianches of Dioscorides , and herein is followed by 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The sorce of these Wolfes-banes ; is most pernicious and poison some , and ( as it is reported ) exceedeth the malice of 〈◊〉 , or any of the other Wolfes-banes , as we haue said . They say that it is of such force , that if a man especially , and then next any foure footed beast be wounded with an arrow or other instrument dipped in the iuice hereof , they die within halfe an houre after remedilesse . † CHAP. 373. Of Winter Wolfes-bane . ¶ The Description . THis kinde of Aconite is called Aconitum hyemale Belgarum ; of Dodonoeus , Aconitum luteum minus : in English , VVolfes-bane , or smal yellow wolfes-bane , whose leaues come forth of the ground in the dead time of winter , many times bearing the snow vpon their heads of his leaues and floures ; yea the colder the weather is , and the deeper that the snow is , the fairer and larger is the floure ; and the warmer that the weather is , the lesser is the floure , and worse coloured : these leaues I say come forth of the ground immediatly from the root , with a naked , soft , and slender stem , deeply cut or 〈◊〉 ged on the leaues , of an exceeding faire greene colour , in the midst of which commeth forth a yellow 〈◊〉 , in shew or fashion like vnto the 〈◊〉 field Crow-foot : after which follow sundry cods full of browne seeds like the other kindes of Aconites : the root is thicke , tuberous , and knottie , like to the kindes of 〈◊〉 . Aconitum hyemale . Winter Woolfes-bane . ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon the mountaines of Germany : we haue great quantitie of it in our 〈◊〉 gardens . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Ianuarie ; the seed is ripe in the end of March. ¶ The Names . It is called Aconitum hyemale , or 〈◊〉 , or winter Aconite : that it is a kinde of Aconite or Woolfs-bane , both the form of the leaues and cods , and also the dangerous faculties of the herbe it selfe do declare . It is much like to Aconitum Theophrasti : which he describeth in his ninth booke , saying , it is a short herbe hauing no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or superfluous thing growing on it , and is without branches as this plant is : the root , saith he , is like to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or to a nur , or els to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a dry fig , onely the lease seemeth to 〈◊〉 it , which is nothing at all like to that of Succorie , which he compareth it vnto . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This herbe is counted to be very dangerous and deadly , hot and drie in the sourth degree , as Thcoph . in plaine words doth testifie concerning his owne Aconite ; for which he saith that there was 〈◊〉 found his Antidote or remedie : whereof Athenaeus and Theopompus write , that this plant is the most poisonous herb of all others , which moued Ouid to say Quae quia nascuntur dura vivacia caute : notwithstanding it is not without his peculiar vertues . 〈◊〉 Camerarius now liuing in Noremberg saith , the water dropped into the eies ceaseth the pain and burning : it is reported to preuaile mightily against the bitings of scorpions , and is of such force , that if the scorpion passe by where it groweth and touch the same , presently 〈◊〉 becommeth dull , heauy , and sencelesse , and if the same scorpion by chance touch the white Hellebor , he is presently deliuered from his drowsinesse . CHAP. 374. Of Mithridate Woolfes-bane . ¶ The Description . This plant called Anthora , being the antidote against the poison of Thora , Aconite or wolses bane , hath slender hollow stalkes , very brittle , a cubit high , garnished with 〈◊〉 cut or iagged leaues , very like to Nigella Romana , or the common Larkes spurre , called 〈◊〉 Regalis : at the top of the stalkes doe grow faire flowers , fashioned like a little helmet , of an ouerworne yellow colour ; after which come small blackish cods , wherein is conteined blacke shining seed like those of Onions : the root consisteth of diuers knobs or tuberous lumpes , of the bignesse of a mans thumbe . ¶ The Place . This plant which in Greeke we may terme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : groweth abundantly in the Alps , called Rhetici , in Sauoy , and in Liguria . The Ligurians of Turin , and those that dwell neere the lake Lemane , haue found this herbe to be a present remedy against the deadly poison of the herb Thora and the rest of the Aconites , prouided that when it is brought into the garden there to be kept for 〈◊〉 vse , it must not be planted neere to any of the Aconites : for through his attractiue qualitie , it will Anthorasive Aconitum salutiferum . Wholsome Wolfes bane . draw vnto it self the maligne and 〈◊〉 poison of the Aconite , whereby it will become of the like qualitie , that is , to become poisonous likewise : but being kept far off , it retaineth his owne naturall qualitie still . ¶ The Time. It floureth in August , the seed is ripe in the end of September . ¶ The Names . The inhabitants of the lake of Geneua , & the Piemontoise do call it Anthora , and the common people Anthoro . Auicen calleth a certaine herbe which is like to Monks hood , as a remedy against the poison thereof , by the name of Napellus Moysis , in the 500 chap. of his second booke , and in the 745. chap. he saith , that Zedoaria doth grow with Napellus or Monkes hood , and that by reason of the neerenesse of the same , the force and strength thereof is dulled and made weaker , and that it is a treacle , that is , a counterpoison against the Viper , Monks hood , & all other poisons : and hereupon it followeth , that it is not only Napellus Moysis , but also Zedoaria Auicennae : notwithstanding the Apothecaries do sell another Zedoaria differing from Anthora , which is a root of a longer forme , which not without cause is thought to be Auicens and Scrapio's Zerumbeth , or Zurumbeth . It is called Anthora , as though they should say 〈◊〉 , because it is an enemie to Thora , and a counterpoison to the same . 〈◊〉 and Anthora , or Tura and Antura , seeme to be new words , but yet they are vsed in Marcellus Empericus , an old writer , who teacheth a medicine to be made of Tura and Antura against the pin and web in the eies : in English , yellow Monks-hood , yellow Helmet floure , and Aconites Mithridate . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Anthora is wonderfull bitter , it is an enemie to all poisons : it is good for purgations ; for it voideth by the stoole both waterie and slimie humours , killeth and driueth forth all manner of wormes of the belly : Hugo Solerius saith , that the roots of Anthora do largely purge , not onely by the stoole , but also by vomite : and that the measure thereof is taken to the quantitie of 〈◊〉 ( which is commonly called a beane ) in broth or wine , and is giuen to strong bodies . Antonius Guanerius doth shew in his treatie of the plague , the second difference , the 〈◊〉 chapter , that Anthora is of great force , yea and that against the plague : and the root is of like vertues , giuen with Dittanie , which I haue seene , saith he , by experience : and he further saith , it is an herbe that groweth hard by that herbe Thora , of which there is made a poison , wherewith they of Sauoy and those parts adiacent do enuenome their arrowes , the more speedily to kill the wilde Goats , and other wilde beasts of the Alpish mountaines . And this root Anthora is the Bezoar or counterpoison to that Thora , which is of so great a venome , as that it killeth all liuing creatures with his poisonsome qualitie : and thus much Guanerius . Simon Ianuensis hath also made mention of Anthora , and Arnoldus Villanovanus in his treatie of poisons : but their writings do declare that they did not well know Anthora . CHAP. 375. Of yellow Wolfes-bane . ¶ The Description . THe yellow kinde of Wolfes-bane called Aconitum 〈◊〉 Ponticum , or according to Dodonaeus Aconitum Lycoctonon luteum maius : in English , yellow Wolfes-bane , whereof this our age hath found out sundry sorts not knowne to Diosco ides , although some of the sorts seeme to stand Aconitum 〈◊〉 Ponticum . Yellow Woolfes bane . indifferent betweene the kindes of 〈◊〉 , Helleborus , and Napellus : ) this yellow kinde 〈◊〉 say hath large shining greene leaues fashioned like a vine , and of the same bignesse , deepely indented or cut , not much vnlike the leaues of Geranium Fuscum , or blacke Cranes-bill : the stalkes are bare or naked , not bearing his leaues vpon the same stalkes , one opposite against another , as in the other of his kinde : his stalkes grow vp to the height of three cubits , bearing very fine yellow floures , fantastically fashioned , and in such manner shaped , that I can very hardly describe them vnto you . They are somewhat like vnto the helmet Monkes hood , open and hollow at one end , firme and shut vp at the other : his roots are many , compact of a number of threddy or blacke strings , of an ouerworne yellow colour , spreading far abroad euery way , folding themselues one within another very confusedly . This plant groweth naturally in the darke hillie forrests , and shadowie woods , which are not trauelled nor haunted , but by wilde and sauage beasts , and is thought to be the strongest and next vnto Thora in his poisoning qualitie , of all the rest of the Aconites , or Woolfes banes ; insomuch that if a few of the floures be chewed in the mouth , and spit forth againe presently , yet forthwith it burneth the jawes and tongue , causing them to swell , and making a certaine swimming or giddinesse in the head . This calleth to my remembrance an history of a certaine Gentleman dwelling in Lincolneshire , called Mahewe , the true report whereof my very good friend Mr. Nicholas Belson , sometimes fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge , hath deliuered vnto me : Mr. Mahewe dwelling in Boston , a student in Physicke , hauing occasion to ride through the Fennes of Lincolneshire , found a root that the hogs had turned vp , which seemed vnto him very strange and vnknowne , for that it was in the spring before the leaues were out , : this he tasted , and it so inflamed his mouth , tongue , and lips , that it caused them to swell very extreamely , so that before he could get to the towne of Boston he could not speake , and no doubt had lost his life if that the Lord God had not blessed those good remedies which presently he procured and vsed . I haue here thought good to expresse this history , for two especiall causes ; the first is , that some industrious and diligent obseruer of nature may be prouoked to seeke forth that venemous plant , or some of his kindes : for I am certainely persuaded that it is either the Thora Valdensium , or Aconitum luteum , whereof this gentleman tasted , which two plants haue not at any time been thought to grow naturally in England : the other cause is , for that I would warne others to beware by that gentlemans harme . ‡ I am of opinion that this root which Mr. Mahewe tasted was of the 〈◊〉 flammeus maior , described in the first place of the 370. chapter aforegoing ; for that growes plentifully in such places , and is of a very hot taste and hurtfull qualitie . ‡ ¶ The Place . The yellow Woolfes 〈◊〉 groweth in my garden , but not wilde in England , or in any other of these Northerly regions . ¶ The Time. It floureth in the end of Iune , somewhat after the other Aconites . ¶ The Names . This yellow Woolfes-bane is called of Lobel , Aconitum luteum Ponticum , or Ponticke Woolfes-bane . There is mention made in Dioscorides his copies of three Woolfes-banes , of which the hunters vse one , and Physitions the other two . Marcellus Virgilius holdeth opinion that the vse of this plant is vtterly to be refused in medicine . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The facultie of this Aconite , as also of the other Woolfes-banes , is deadly to man , and likewise to all other liuing creatures . It is vsed among the hunters which seek after wolues , the iuyce whereof they put into raw flesh , which the wolues de uoure , and are killed . CHAP. 376. Of other Wolfes-banes and Monkes-hoods . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Wolfes-bane ( called Aconitum Lycoctonum : and of Dodonaeus , Aconitum 〈◊〉 flore Delphinij , by reason of the shape and likenes that the floure hath with Delphinium , or Larkes-spur : and in English it is called blacke Wolfes-bane ) hath many large leaues of a very deepe greene or ouerworne colour , very deepely cut or iagged : among which riseth vp a stalke two cubits high ; whereupon do grow floures fashioned like a hood , of a very ill fauoured blewish colour , and the thrums or threds within the hood are blacke : the seed is also blacke and three cornered , growing in small husks : the root is thicke and knobby . † 1 Aconitum lycoctonon flore Delphinij . Larks-heele Wolfes-bane . † 2 Aconitum lycoctonon caeruleum parvum . Small blew Wolfes-bane . 2 This kinde of Wolfes-bane , called 〈◊〉 coeruleum parvum , facie Napelli : in Englishsmall Wolfes-bane , or round Wolfes-bane , hath many slender brittle stalkes two cubits high , beset with leaues very much iagged , and like vnto Napellus , called in English , Helmet-floure . The floures do grow at the top of the stalkes , of a blewish colour , fashioned also like a hood , but wider open than any of the rest : the cods and seed are like vnto the other : the root is round and small , fashioned like a Peare or small 〈◊〉 or Turnep : which moued the Germanes to call the same 〈◊〉 bloemen , which is in Latine , Flos rapaceus : in English , Rape-floure . 3 This kinde of Wolfes-bane , called Napellus verus , in English , Helmet-floure , or the great Monkes-hood , beareth very faire and goodly blew floures in shape like an helmet ; which are so beautifull , that a man would thinke they were of some excellent vertue , but non est semper sides habenda fronti . This plant is vniuersally knowne in our London gardens and elsewhere ; but naturally it groweth in the mountaines of Rhetia , and in sundry places of the Alps , where you shall find the grasse that groweth round it eaten vp with cattell , but no part of the herbe it selfe touched , except by certain flies , who in such aboundant measure swarme about the same that they couer the whole plant : and ( which is very strange ) although these flies do with great delight feed hereupon , yet of them there is confected an Antidote or most auailable medicine against the deadly bite of the spider called 〈◊〉 , or any other venomous beast whatsoeuer , yea , an excellent remedie not onely against the Aconites , but all other poysons whatsoeuer . The medicine of the foresaid flies is thus made : Take of the flies which haue fed themselues as is aboue mentioned , in number twentie , of Aristolochia rotunda , and bole Armoniack , of each a dram . 4 There is a kinde of Wolfes-bane which Dodonaeus reports he found in an old written Greeke booke in the Emperors Librarie at Vienna , vnder the the title of Aconitum lycoctonum , that answereth in all points vnto Dioscorides his description , except in the leaues . It hath leaues ( saith hee ) like vnto the Plane tree , but lesser , and more full of iags or diuisions ; a slender stalke as Ferne , of a cubit high , bearing his seed in long cods : it hath blacke roots in shape like Creauises . Hereunto agreeth the Emperors picture in all things sauing in the leaues , which are not so large , nor so much diuided , but notched or toothed like the teeth of a saw . 3 Napellus verus coeruleus . Blew Helmet-floure , or Monks-hood . ‡ 4 Aconitum lycoctonum ex Cod. Caesareo . ‡ 5 Besides these mentioned by our Author there are sundry other plants belonging to this pernitious Tribe , whose historie I will briefely runne ouer : The first of these is that which Clusius hath set forth by the name of Aconitum lycoctonum flo . Delphinij Silesiacum : it hath stalks some two or three cubits high , smooth and hollow , of a greenish purple colour , and couered with a certaine mealinesse : the leaues grow vpon long stalks , being rough , and fashioned like those of the yellow Wolfes bane , but of a blacker colour : the top of the stalke ends in a long spike of spurre-floures , which before they be open resemble locusts or little Lyzards , with their long and crooking tailes ; but opening they shew fiue leaues , two on the sides , two below , and one aboue , which ends in a crooked 〈◊〉 or horne : all these leaues are wrinckled , and purple on their outsides , but smooth , and of an elegant blew within . After the floures are past succeed three square cods , as in other Aconites , wherein is contained an vnequall brownish wrinckled seed : the root is thicke , black , and tuberous . This growes naturally in some mountaines of Silesia , and floures in Iuly and August . 〈◊〉 ‡ 5 Aconitum lycoct . hirsutum flo . Delphinij . Rough Larks-heele Wolfes-bane . ‡ 6 Aconitum 〈◊〉 . Violet coloured Monks hood . ‡ 7 Aconitum purpureum 〈◊〉 . Purple Monks-hood of Newburg . ‡ 8 Aconitum . maximum Iudenbergense . Large floured Monks-hood . 6 The leaues of this are somwhat like , yet lesse than those of our common Monks-hood , blackish on the vpper side and shining . The stalke is some cubit and halfe high , firme , 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , smooth , and shining ; diuided towards the top into some branches carrying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , like 〈◊〉 forme to those of the vulgar Monks-hood , of a most elegant and deepe 〈◊〉 colour : the seeds are like the former , and roots round , thicke , and short , with many fibres . It growes vpon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Saltsburg , where it floures in Iuly : but brought into gardens it floures sooner than the rest of 〈◊〉 kinde , to wit in May. Clusius calls this Aconitum 〈◊〉 4. Tauricum . 7 This hath leaues broader than those of our ordinarie Monks-hood , yet like them : the stalke is round , straight , and firme , and of some three cubits height , and oft times toward the top diuided into many branches , which carry their floures spike-fashion , of a purple colour , absolutely like those of the common sort , but that the thrummie matter in the middest of the floures is of 〈◊〉 duskier colour . The root and rest of the parts are like those of the common kinde : it growes naturally vpon the Styrian Alpes , whereas it floures somewhat after the common kinde , to wit , in Iuly . Clusius hath it by the name of Aconitum lycoctonum 5. 〈◊〉 . ‡ 9 Aconitum maximum nutante coma . Monkes-hood with the bending 〈◊〉 nodding head . 8 The leaues of this are also diuided into fiue parts , and snipt about the edges , and doe very much resemble those of the smal 〈◊〉 described in the second place , but that the leaues of that shine , when as these do not : the stalke is two cubits high , not very thicke , yet firme and straight , of a greenish purple colour ; and at the top carries fiue or six floures , the largest of all the 〈◊〉 - hoods , consisting of foure leaues , as in the rest of this kind , with a very large helmet ouer them , being sometimes an inch long , of an elegant blewish purple color : the seed-vessels , seeds , and roots are like the rest of this kinde . This growes on Iudenberg , the highest hill of all Stiria , and floures in August ; in gardens about the end of Iuly . Clusius names it Aconitum Lycoct . 9. Iudenbergense . 9 This rises vp to the height of three cubits , with a slender round stalke which is diuided into sundry branches , and commonly hangs downe the head ; whence Clusius cals it Aconitum lycoctonum 8. 〈◊〉 nutante . The floures are like those of the common Monks-hood , but of somewhat a lighter purple colour . The leaues are larger and long , and much more cut in or diuided than any of the rest . The roots , seeds , and other particles are not vnlike those of the rest of this kinde . ‡ ¶ The Place . Diuers of these Wolfs-banes grow in some gardens , except Aconitum lycoctonon , taken forth of the Emperors booke . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure from May vnto the end of August . ¶ The Names . The first is Lycoctoni specics , or a kinde of Wolfes-bane , and is as hurtfull as any of the rest , and called of Lobel , Aconitum flore Delphinij , or Larke-spur Wolses-bare . Auicen speaketh hereof in his second booke , and afterwards in his fourth booke , Fen. 6. the first Treatise : hauing his reasons why and wherefore he hath separated this from Canach adip , that is to say , the Wolses strangler , or the Wolfes-bane . The later and barbarous Herbarists call the third Wolfes bane in Latine Napellus , of the figure and shape of the roots of Napus , or Nauet , or Nauew gentle : it is likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 a kinde of Wolfes-bane : also it may be called Toxicum ; sor Toxicum is a deadly medicine wherewith the Hunters poyson their speares , darts , and arrowes , that bring present death : so named 〈◊〉 arrowes which the Barbarians call Toxcumata , and Toxa . 〈◊〉 setting downe the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or accidents caused by Toxicum , together with the remedies , reckoneth vp almost the verie same that Auicen doth concerning Napellus : notwithstanding Auicen writes of Napellus and Toxicum seuerally ; but not knowing what Toxicum is , as he himselfe confesseth : so that it is not to be maruelled , that hauing written of Napellus , he should afterward entreat againe of Toxicum . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . All these plants are hot and dry in the fourth degree , and of a most venomous qualitie . The force and facultie of Wolfes-bane is deadly to man and all kindes of beasts : the same was tried of late in Antwerpe , and is as yet fresh in memorie , by an euident experiment , but most lamentable ; for when the leaues hereof were by certaine ignorant persons serued vp in sallads , all that did eate thereof were presently taken with most cruell symptomes , and so died . The symptomes that follow those that do eate of these deadly herbes are these ; their lips and tongues swell forthwith , their eyes hang out , their thighes are stiffe , and their wits are taken from them , as Auicen writeth in his fourth booke . The force of this poyson is such , that if the points of darts or arrowes be touched with the same , it bringeth deadly hurt to those that are wounded therewith . Against so deadly a poyson Auicen reckoneth vp certaine remedies , which helpe after the poyson is vomited vp ; and among these he maketh mention of the Mouse ( as the copies euery where haue it ) nourished and fed vp with Napellus , which is altogether an enemie to the poysonsome nature thereof , and deliuereth him that hath taken it from all perill and danger . Antonius Guancrius of Pauia , a famous physition in his age , in his treaty of poysons is of opinion , that it is not a mouse that Auicen speakes of , but a fly : for he telleth of a certaine Philosopher that did very carefully and diligently make search after this Mouse , and neither could find at any time either Mouse , or the root of Wolfes-bane gnawne or bitten , as he had read ; but in searching he found many flies feeding on the leaues , which the same Philosopher tooke , and made of them an Antidote or counterpoyson , which he found to be good and effectuall against other poysons , but especially the poyson of Wolfes-bane . This composition consisteth of two ounces of Terra lemnia , as many of the berries of the Bay tree , and the likeweight of Mithridate , 24 of the flies that haue taken their repast vpon Wolfes-bane , of honey and oyle Oliue a sufficient quantitie . The same opinion that Guanerius is of , Petrus Pena and Matthias de Lobel doe also hold ; who affirme , that there was neuer seene at any time any Mouse feeding thereon , but that there be Flies which resort vnto it by swarmes , and feed not onely vpon the floures , but on the herbe also . ¶ The Danger . There hath 〈◊〉 little heretofore set downe concerning the vertues of the Aconites , but much might be said of the hurts that haue come hereby , as the wofull experience of the lamentable example at Antwerpe , yet fresh in memorie , doth declare , as we haue said . † CHAP. 377. Of blacke Hellebore . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of blacke Hellebor Dodonaeus setteth forth vnder this title Veratrum nigrum ; and it may properly be called in English , blacke Hellebor , which is a name most fitly agreeing vnto the true and vndoubted blacke 〈◊〉 ; for the kindes and other sorts hereof which hereafter follow are false and bastard kindes thereof . This plant hath thicke and fat leaues of a deepe greene colour , the vpper part whereof is somewhat bluntly nicked or toothed , hauing sundry diuisions or cuts ; in some leaues many , in others fewer , like vnto the female 〈◊〉 , or Smyrnium Creticum . It beareth Rose fashioned floures vpon slender stems , growing immediately out of the ground an handfull high , somtimes very white , and oftentimes mixed with a little shew of purple : which being vaded , there succeed small huskes full of blacke seeds : the roots are many , with long blacke strings comming from one head . 2 The second kinde of blacke Hellebor , called of Pena , Helleborastrum ; and of Dodonaeus , Veratrum secundum ( in English , bastard Hellebor ) hath leaues muh like the former , but narrower and blacker , each leafe being much iagged or toothed about the edges like a saw . The stalkes grow to the height of a foot or more , diuiding themselues into other branches toward the top ; whereon do grow floures not much vnlike to the former in shew , saue that they are of a greenish herby colour . The roots are small and threddy , but not so blacke as the former . 1 Helleborus niger verus . The true blacke Hellebor . 2 Helleborastrum . Wilde blacke Hellebor . 3 Helleboraster maximus . The great Ox-heele . 4 Consiligo Ruellij , & Sesamoides magnum Cordi . Setter-wort , or Beare-foot . 3 The third kinde of blacke Hellebor , called of Pena , Helleboraster maximus , with this addition , slore & semine praegnans , that is , full both of floures and seed , hath leaues somewhat like the former wilde 〈◊〉 , saue that they be greater , more iagged , and deepely cut . The stalks grow vp to the height of two cubits , diuiding themselues at the top into sundry small branches , whereupon grow little round and bottle-like hollow greene floures ; after which come forth seeds which come to perfect maturitie and ripenesse . The root consisteth of many small blacke strings , inuolued or wrapped one within another very intricately . 4 The fourth kinde of blacke Hellebor ( called of Pena and Lobel , according to the description of Cordus and 〈◊〉 , Sesamoides magnum , and Consiligo : in English , Ox-heele , or Settter-woort ; which names are taken from his vertues in curing Oxen and such like cattell , as shall be shewed afterward in the names thereof ) is so well knowne vnto the most sort of people by the name of Bearefoot , that I shall not haue cause to spend much time about the description . ‡ Indeed is was not much needfull for our Author to describe it , for it was the last thing he did ; for both these two last are of one plant , both figures and descriptions ; the former of these figures expressing it in floure , and the later in seed : but the former of our Author was with somewhat broader leaues , and the laterwith narrower . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Hellebors grow vpon rough and craggy mountains : the last growes wilde in many woods and shadowie places in England : we haue them all in our London gardens . ¶ The Time. The first floureth about Christmasse , if the Winter be milde and warme : the others later : ¶ The Names . It is agreed among the later writers , that these plants are Veratranigra : in English , blacke Hellebor : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Elleboro nero : in Spanish , Verde gambre negro : of diuers , Melampodium , because it was first found by Melampos , who was first thought to purge therewith Praetus his mad daughters , and to restore them to health . Dioscorides writeth , that this man was a shepheard : others , a Sooth-sayer . In high Dutch it is called Christwurtz , that is , Christs herbe , or Christmasse herbe : in low Dutch , Heylich Kerst cruyt , and that because it floureth about the birth of our Lord Iesus Christ. The third kinde was called of Fuchsius , Pseudohelleborus , and Veratrum nigrum adulterinum , which is in English , false or bastard blacke Hellebor . Most name it Consiligo , because the husbandmen of our time do herewith cure their cattell , no otherwise than the old Farriers or horse-leeches were wont to do , that is , they cut a slit or hole in the dew-lap , as they terme it ( which is an emptie skin vnder the throat of the beast ) wherein they put a piece of the root of Setterwort or Beare-foot , suffering it there to remaine for certaine dayes together : which manner of curing they do call Settering of their cattell , and is a manner of rowelling , as the said Horse-leeches doe their horses with horse haire twisted , or such like , and as in Surgerie we do vse with silke , which in stead of the word Seton ; a certaine Physitian called it by the name Rowell ; a word very vnproperly spoken of a learned man , because there would be some difference betwixt men and beasts . This manner of settering of cattell helpeth the disease of the lungs , the cough , and wheesing . Moreouer , in the time os pestilence or murraine , or any other diseases affecting cattell , they put the root into the place aforesaid , which draweth vnto it all the venomous matter , and voideth it forth at the wound . The which Absyrtus and Hierocles the Greeke Horse-leeches haue at large set downe . And it is called in English , Beare-foot , Setter-wort , and Setter-grasse . The second is named in the German tongue , Lowszkraut , that is , Pedicularis , or Lowsie grasse : for it is thought to destroy and kill lice , and not onely lice but sheepe and other cattell : and may be reckoned among the Beare-feet , as kindes thereof . ¶ The Temperature . Blacke Hellebor , as Galen holdeth opinion , is hotter in taste than the white Hellebor : in like manner hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Black Hellebor purgeth downwards flegme , choler , and also melancholy especially , and all melancholy humors , yet not without trouble and difficultie : therfore it is not to be giuen but to robustious and strong bodies , as Mesues teacheth . A purgation of Hellebor is good formad and furious men , for melancholy , dull , and heauy persons , for those that are troubled with the falling sicknes , for lepers , for them that are sicke of a quartane Ague , and briefely for all those that are troubled with blacke choler , and molested with melancholy . The manner of giuing it ( meaning the first blacke Hellebor ) saith Actuarius in his first booke , is three scruples , little more or lesse . It is giuen with wine of raisins or oxymel , but for pleasantnes sake some sweet and odoriferous seeds must be put vnto it : but if you would haue it stronger , adde thereunto a grain or two of Scamonie . Thus much Actuarius . The first of these kindes is best , then the second ; the rest are of lesse force . The roots take away the morphew and blacke spots in the skin , tetters , ring-wormes , leprosies , and 〈◊〉 . The root sodden in pottage with flesh , openeth the bellies of such as haue the dropsie . The root of bastard Hellebor , called among our English women Beare-foot , steeped in wine and drunken , looseth the belly euen as the true blacke Hellebor , and is good against all the diseases whereunto blacke Hellebor serueth , and killeth wormes in children . It doth his operation with more force and might , if it be made into pouder , and a dram thereof be receiued in wine . The same boyled in water with Rue and Agrimony , cureth the jaundice , and purgeth yellow superfluities by siege . The leaues of bastard Hellebor dried in an ouen , after the bread is drawne out , and the pouder thereof taken in a figge or raisin , or strawed vpon a piece of bread spred with honey and eaten , killeth wormes in children exceedingly . CHAP. 378. Of Dioscorides his blacke Hellebor . Astrantianigra , siue 〈◊〉 nigrum Dioscoridis , Dod. Blacke Master-worts , or Dioscorides his blacke Hellebor . ¶ The Description . THis kinde of blacke Hellebor , set forth by Lobel vnder the name of Astrantianigra , agreeth very well in shape with the true Astrantia , which is called Imperatoria : neuertheles by the consent of Dioscorides and other Authors , who haue expressed this plant for a kinde of Veratrum nigrum , or blacke Hellebor , it hath many blackish green leaues parted or cut into foure or fiue deepe cuts , after the maner of the vine leafe very like vnto those of Sanicle , both in greennes of colour , and also in proportion . The stalke is euen , smooth , and plain : at the top wherof grow floures it little tufts or vmbels , set together like those of Scabious , of a whitish light greene colour , dashed ouer as it were with a little darke purple : after which come the seed like vnto Carthamus or bastard Saffron . The roots are many blackish threds knit to one head or master root . ¶ The Place . Blacke Hellebor is found in the mountains of Germany , and in other vntilled and rough places : it prospereth in gardens . Dioscorides writeth , That blacke Hellebor groweth likewise in rough and dry places : and that is the best which is taken from such like places ; as that ( saith hee ) which is brought out of Anticyra a city in Greece . It groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. This blacke Hellebor flowreth not in Winter , but in the Sommer moneths . The herb is green all the yeare thorow . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists , Astrantia nigra : of others , Sanicula foemina : notwithstanding it differeth much from Astrantia , an herbe which is also named Imperatoria , or Master-wort . The vulgar people call it Pellitorie of Spaine , but vntruly : it may be called blacke Master-wort , yet 〈◊〉 a kinde of Hellebor , as the purging facultie doth shew : for it is certaine , that diuers experienced physitians can witnesse , that the roots hereof do purge melancholy and other humors , and that they themselues haue perfectly cured mad melancholy people being purged herewith . And that it hath a purging qualitie , Conradus Gesnerus doth likewise testifie in a certaine Epistle written to Adolphus Occo , in which he sheweth , that Astrantianigra is almost as strong as white Hellebòr , and that he himselfe was the first that had experience of the purging facultie thereof by siege : which things confirme that it is 〈◊〉 his blacke Hellebor . Dioscorides hath also attributed to this plant all those names that are ascribed to the other black Hellebors . He saith further , that the seed thereof in Anticyra is called Sesamoides , the which is vsed to purge with , if so be that the Text be true , and not corrupted . But it seemeth not to be altogether perfect ; for if Sesamoides , as Pliny saith ; and the word it selfe doth shew , hath his name of the likenesse of Sesamum , the seed of this blacke Hellebor shall vnproperly be called Sesamoides ; being not like that of Sesamum , but of Cnicus or bastard Saffron . By these proofes we may suspect , that these words are brought into Dioscorides from some other Author . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties of this plant we haue already written to be by triall found like to those of the other blacke Hellebor : notwithstanding those that are described in the former chapter are to be accounted of greater force . † CHAP. 379. Of Herbe Christopher . 〈◊〉 . Herbe Christopher . ¶ The Description . ALthough Herbe Christopher be none of the Binde-weeds , or of those plants that haue need of supporting or vnderpropping , wherewith it may clime or rampe , yet because it beareth grapes , or clusters of berries , it might haue been numbred among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or those that grow like Vines . It brings forth little tender stalkes a foot long , or not much longer ; whereupon do grow sundry leaues set vpon a tender foot-stalke , which do make one leafe somewhat iagged or cut about the edges , of a light greene colour : the floures grow at the top of the stalks , in spokie tufts consisting of four little white leaues apiece : which being past , the fruit succeeds , round , somwhat long , and blacke when it is ripe , hauing vpon one side a streaked 〈◊〉 or hollownesse growing neere together as doe the clusters of grapes . The root is thicke , blacke without , and yellow within like Box , with many trailing strings anexed therto , creeping far abroad in the earth , whereby it doth greatly increase , and lasteth long . ¶ The Place . Herbe Christopher groweth in the North parts of England , neere vnto the house of the right worshipfull Sir William Bowes . I haue receiued plants thereof from Robinus of Paris , for my garden , where they flourish . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in May and Iune , and the fruit is ripe in the end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . It is called in our age Christophoriana , and S. Christophori herba : in English , Herbe Christopher : some there be that name it Costus niger : others had rather haue it Aconitum bacciferum : it hath no likenes at all nor affinitie with Costus , as the simplest may perceiue that do know both . But doubtlesse it is of the number of the Aconites , or Wolfs-banes , by reason of the deadly and pernicious qualitie that it hath , like vnto Wolfes-bane , or Leopards-bane . ¶ The Temperature . The temperature of Herbe Christopher answereth those of the Aconites , as we haue said . ¶ The Vertues . I finde little or nothing extant in the antient or later writers , of any one good propertie wherewith any part of this plant is possessed : therefore I wish those that loue new medicines to take heed that this be none of them , because it is thought to be of a venomous and deadly qualitie . CHAP. 380. Of Peionie . ¶ The Kindes . THere be three Peionies , one male , and two females , described by the Antients : the later writers haue found out foure more ; one of the female kinde , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or dwarfe Peonie ; and another called Paeonia promiscua siue neutra , Bastard , Mis-begotten , or neither of both , but as it were a plant participating of the male and female ; one double Peionie with white floures , and a fourth kinde bearing single white floures . 1 Poeoniamas . Male 〈◊〉 . Poeonia mas cum semine . Male Peionie in 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Peionie ( being the male , called Paeonia mas : in English , Male Peiony ) hath thicke red stalkes a cubit long : the leaues be great and large , consisting of diuers 〈◊〉 growing or ioyned together vpon one slender stemme or rib , not much vnlike the leaues of the Wall-nut tree both in fashion and greatnesse : at the top of the stalkes grow faire large red floures very like roses , hauing also in the midst yellow threds or thrums like them in the rose called Anthera : which being vaded and fallen away , there come in place three or foure great cods or huskes , which do open when they are ripe ; the inner part of which cods is of a 〈◊〉 red colour , wherein is contained blacke shining and polished seeds as big as a pease , and betweene euery black seed is couched a red or crimson seed , which is barren and empty . The root is thicke , great , and tuberous , like vnto the common Peionie . 2 There is another kinde of Peionie , called of Dodonaeus , Paeonia foemina prior : of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 foemina : in English , female Peonie , which is so well knowne vnto all that it needeth not any description . 3 The third kinde of Peionie ( which Pena setteth forth vnder the name 〈◊〉 foemina polyanthos : Dodonaeus , Paeonia foemina multiplex : in English , Double Peionie ) hath leaues , roots , and floures like the common female Peionie , saue that his leaues are not so much iagged , and are of a lighter greene colour : 〈◊〉 roots are thicker and more tuberous , and the floures much greater , exceeding double , of a very deep red colour , in fashion very like the great double rose of Prouince , but greater and more double . 2 Paeonia foemina . Female Peionie . 3 Paeonia foemina multiplex . Double red Peionie . 4 There is found another sort of the double 〈◊〉 , not differing from the precedent in 〈◊〉 , leaues , or roots : this plant bringeth forth white floures , wherein consisteth the difference . 5 There is another kinde of Peionie ( called of Dodonaeus , Paeonia foemina altera : but of Pena , Paeonia promiscua , 〈◊〉 neutra : in English , Maiden or Virgin Peiony ) that is like to the common Peiony , sauing that his leaues and floures 〈◊〉 much lesse , and the stalks shorter : it beareth red floures and seed also like the former . 6 We haue likewise in our London gardens another sort bearing floures of a pale whitish colour , very single , resembling the female wilde 〈◊〉 , in other respects like the double white Peiony , but lesser in all the parts thereof . ‡ 7 Clusius by seed sent him from Constantinople had two other varieties of single Peionies ; the one had the leaues red when they came out of the ground ; and the floure ofthis was 〈◊〉 a deep red colour : the other had 〈◊〉 of a whitish greene , and the floures of this were somewhat larger , and of a lighter colour . In the leaues & 〈◊〉 parts they resembled the 〈◊〉 double 〈◊〉 . ‡ 4 Poeonia foemina polyanthos flore albo . The double white Peionie . ‡ 5 Poeonia promiscua . Maiden Peionie . ‡ 6 Poeonia foemina pumila . Dwarfe female Peionie . ‡ 7 Poeonia Byzantina . Turkish Peionie . ¶ The Place . All the sorts of Peionies do grow in our London gardens , except that double Peiony with white floures , which we do expect from the Low countries of Flanders . The male Peionie groweth wilde vpon a cony berry in Betsome , being in the parish of Southfleet in Kent , two miles from Grauel-end , and in the ground somtimes belonging to a farmer there called Iohn Bradley . ‡ I haue been told that our Author himselfe planted that Peionie there , and afterwards seemed to finde it there by accident : and I do beleeue it was so , because none before or since haue euer seen or heard of it growing wild since in any part of this Kingdome . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in May : the seed is ripe in Iuly . ¶ The Names . The Peionie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Poeonia , and Dulcifida : in shops , Pionia : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Pinoine : in Spanish , Rosa del monte : in English , Peionie : it hath also many bastard names , as Rosa fatuina , Herba 〈◊〉 : of some , Lunaris , or Lunaria Poeonia : because it cureth those that haue the falling sicknesse , whom some men call Lunaticos , or Lunaticke . It is called 〈◊〉 Dactylus : which agreeth with the female Peionie ; the knobbie roots of which be like to Dactyli Idaei , and Dactyli Idaei are certaine precious stones of the forme of a mans finger , growing in the Island of Candie : it is called of diuers Aglaophotis , or brightly shining , taking his name of the shining and glittering graines , which are of the colour of scarlet . There be found two Aglaophotides , described by Aelianus in his 14. booke ; one of the sea , in the 24. Chapter : the other of the earth , in the 27. chapter . That of the sea is a kinde of Fucus , or sea mosse , which groweth vpon high rocks , of the bignesse of Tamarisk , with the head of Poppy ; which opening in the Sommer Solstice doth yeeld in the night time a certain 〈◊〉 , and as it were sparkling brightnesse or light . That of the earth , saith he , which by another name is called Cynospastus , lieth hid in the day time among other herbes , and is not knowne at all , and in the night time it is easily seene : for it shineth like a star , and glittereth with a fierie brightnesse . And this Aglaophotis of the earth , or Cynospastus , is Paeonia ; for Apuleius saith , that the seedes or graines of Peionie shine in the night time like a candle , and that plenty of it is in the night season found out and gathered by the shepheards . Theophrastus and Pliny do shew that Peionie is gathered in the night ; which Aelianus also affirmeth concerning Aglaophotis . This Aglaophotis of the earth , or Cynospastus , is called of Iosephus the writer of the Iewes warre , in his seuenth booke , 25. chapter , Baaras , of the place wherein it is found ; which thing is plaine to him that conferreth those things which Aelianus hath written of Aglaophotis of the earth , or Cynospastus ; with those which Iosephus hath set downe of Baaras : for Aelianus saith , that Cynospastus is not plucked vp without danger ; and that it is reported how he that first touched it , not knowing the nature thereof , perished . Therefore a string must be fastned to it in the night , and a 〈◊〉 dog tied therto , who being allured by the smell of rosted flesh set towards him , may plucke it vp by the rootes . Iosephus also writeth , that Baara doth shine in the euening like the day star , and that they who come neere , and would plucke it vp , can hardly do it , except that either a womans vrine , or her menses be poured vpon it , and that so it may be pluckt vp at the length . Moreouer , it is set downe by the said Author , as also by Pliny and Theophrastus , that of necessitie it must 〈◊〉 gathered in the night ; for if any man shall pluck off the fruit in the day time , being seene of the VVood-pecker , he is in danger to loose his eies ; and if he cut the root , it is a chance if his fundament fall not out . The like fabulous tale hath been set 〈◊〉 of Mandrake , the which I haue 〈◊〉 touched in the same chapter . But all these things be most vaine and friuolous : for the root of Peionie , as also the Mandrake , may be remoued at any time of the yeare , day or houre whatsoeuer . But it is no maruell , that such kindes of 〈◊〉 , and most 〈◊〉 and wicked ceremonies are found in the books of the most antient writers ; for there were many things in their time verie vainly feined and cogged in for 〈◊〉 sake , as by the Egyptians and other counterfeit mates , as Pliny doth truly testisie : an 〈◊〉 of whom in times past , was 〈◊〉 Andreas a Physition , who , as Galen saith , conueied into the art of Physick , lies and subtill 〈◊〉 . For which cause Galen commanded his Schollers to refraine 〈◊〉 the reading of him , and of all such like lying and deceitfull 〈◊〉 . It is reported that these herbes tooke the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of that excellent Physition of the same name , who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and taught the knowledge of this herbe vnto posteritie . ¶ The Temperature . The root of Peionie , as Galen saith doth gently binde with a kinde of sweetnesse : and hath also ioined with it a certaine bitterish sharpnesse : it is in temperature not very hot , little more than meanly hot ; but it is drie , and of subtill parts . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the root of the Male Peionie being dried , is giuen to women that be not well clensed after their deliuerie , being drunke in Mead or honied water to the quantitie of a bean ; for it scowreth those plants , appeaseth the griping throwes and torments of the belly , and bringeth downe the desired sicknesse . Galen addeth , that it is good for those that haue the yellow iaundise , and pain in the kidnies and bladder , it clenseth the liuer and kidnies that are stopped . It is found by sure and 〈◊〉 experience made by Galen , that the fresh root tied about the necks of children , is an effectuall remedie against the falling sicknesse ; but vnto those that are growne vp in more yeares ; the root thereof must also be ministred inwardly . It is also giuen , saith Pliny , against the disease of the minde . The root of the male Peionie is preferred in this cure . Ten or twelue of the red berries or seeds drunke in wine that is something harsh or sower , and red , do stay the inordinate flux , and are good for the stone in the beginning . The blacke graines ( that is the seed ) to the number of fifteene taken in wine or mead , helpes the strangling and paines of the matrix or mother , and is a speciall remedie for those that are troubled in the night with the disease called Ephialtes or night Mare , which is as though a heauy burthen were laid vpon them , and they oppressed therewith , as if they were ouercome by their enemies , or ouerprest with some great weight or burthen ; and they are also good against melancholicke dreames . Syrrup made of the floures of Peionie helpeth greatly the falling sicknesse : likewise the extraction of the roots doth the same . CHAP. 381. Of toothed Violets or Corall woorts . 1 Dentaria Bulbifera . Toothed Violet . 2 Dentaria Coralloideradice , sive Dent. Enneaphyllos . The Corall toothed Violet . 3 Dentaria Heptaphyllos 〈◊〉 . The seuen leafed toothed Violet . 4 Dentaria Pentaphyllos 〈◊〉 . Fiue leafed toothed Violet . ‡ 5 Dentaria Pentaphyllos altera . The other fiue leaued Corall-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Dentaria ( called in Latine Dentaria baccifera : of Dodonaeus , Dentaria prior : in English , Dogs tooth violet ) hath a tuberous and knobbie root , toothed , or as it were kneed like vnto the crags of Corall , of an vnpleasant sauor , and somewhat sharp in taste : from which spring forth certaine small and slender stalkes a foot high , which haue leaues verie much cut or iagged , like vnto those of Hempe , of the forme and fashion of Ashen leaues : at the top of the stalkes doe grow small white floures , in shape like 〈◊〉 , that is , Queenes Gillofloures , or rather like stocke-Gillofloures , of a white yellow colour , laid ouer with a light sprinkling of purple : among which come forth small knobs growing vpon the stalks among the leaues , such as are to be seen vpon the Chimists Martagon , which being ripe , do fall vpon the ground , whereof many other plants are ingendred . 2 The second kinde of Dogs-tooth violet bringeth forth small round stalks , firm and stiffe , a foot high , beset with leaues much broader , rounder , and greener than the former , bearing at the top many little floures consisting of foure small leaues , of a pale herbie colour ; which beeing past , there succeed long and slender coddes somewhat like the cods of Queenes Gillofloures , wherein is contained small blackish seed : the root is like the former , but not in euery respect much resembling Corall , yet white and tuberous notwithstanding . 3 The third kinde of Dogs-tooth Violet is called of Clusius , Dentaria heptaphyllos , that is , consisting of seuen leaues fastened vpon one rib , sinew , or small stem : of Lobel with this title , Alabastrites altera , or Dentaria altera : but Cordus calleth it Coralloides altera : in English , Corall violet ; it hath stalkes , floures , and roots like vnto the first of his kinde , sauing that the floures are much fairer , and white of colour , and the roots haue a greater resemblance of Corall than the other . 4 The fourth kinde of Dogs-tooth violet , called in English Codded violet ( which Clusius setteth forth vnder the title Dentaria Matthioli Pentaphyllos ; which Pena doth also expresse vnder the title of Nemoralis alpina Herbarioruus Alabastrites ; Cordus calleth it Coralloides , and may very well bee called in English Cinkfoile violet ) hath leaues so like the greater Cinkfoile , that it is hard to know one from another ; therefore it might very well haue been reckoned among the herbes called Pentaphylla , that is , fiue leaued herbes . This plant groweth in the shadowie forrest about Turin , and the mountain Sauena called Calcaris , and by the Rhene not far from Basill . The stalks grow to the height of a cubit , beset with a tuft of floures at the top like to that of the first , but of a deeper purple colour : which being vaded , there succeed long and flat cods like vnto Rocket , or the great Celandine , wherein is contained a small seed . All the whole plant is of a hot and bitter taste . The roots are like vnto Corall , of a pale whitish colour : the leaues are rough and harsh in handling , and of a deep greene colour . ‡ 5 Clusius giues vs another varietie of Dentaria pentaphyllos , whose roots are more vneuen and knobby than the last described : the stalke is some foot high : the leaues fiue vpon a stalke , but not so rough , nor of so deep a greene as those of the former ; yet the floures are of a deep purple colour , like those of the last described . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow on diuers shadowie and darke hills . Valerius Cordus writeth , that they are found about the forest Hercinia , not far from Northusium , most plentifully , in a fat soile that hath quaries of stone in it . The first I haue in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure especially in Aprill and May : the seed commeth to perfection in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The toothed Violet , or after some , Dogs-tooth violet , is commonly called Dentaria : of Cordus , Coralloides , of the root that is in forme like to Corall . Matthiolus placeth it inter Solidagines & Symphyta , among the Consounds and Comfries . Wee had rather call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the likenesse the floures haue with Stocke-gillofloures . They may be called in English , Toothed Violets , or Corall-woorts . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . I haue read of few or no vertues contained in these herbes , sauing those which some women haue experienced to be in the first kinde thereof , and which Matthiolus ascribeth vnto Pentaphylla dentaria the fourth kinde , in the fourth booke of his Commentaries vpon 〈◊〉 , and in the chap. conterning Symphytum , where he saith that the root is vsed in drinkes which are made against Enterocele and inward wounds , but especially those wounds and hurts which haue entred into the hollownesse of the brest . CHAP. 382. Of Cinkefoile , or fiue finger Grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Cinkfoile is so common and so vniuersally knowne , that I thinke it a needlesse trauell to stand about the description . ‡ It hath manylong long slender stalks , lying spred vpon the ground , out whereof grow leaues made of fiue longish snipt leaues fastened to one long foot-stalke : the floures also grow vpon the like foot-stalks , and are composed of fiue yellow leaues . The root is pretty large , of a reddish colour , and round ; but dried , it becomes square . ‡ 2 The second kinde of Cinkfoile or Quinquefoile hath round and smal stalks of a cubit high ; the leaues are large , and very much iagged about the edges , very like the common Cinkfoile : the floures grow at the top of the stalks , in fashion like the common kind , but much greater , and of a pale or bleake yellow or elsewhitish colour : the root is blacke without , and full of strings annexed thereto , and of a wooddie substance . Quinquefolium vulgare . Common Cinkfoile . † 2 Quinquefolium maius rectum . Great vpright Cinkfoile . 3 Pentaphyllum purpureum . Purple Cinkfoile . 4 Pentaphyllum rubrum 〈◊〉 . Marsh Cinkfoile . 5 Pentaphyllum petrosum , Heptaphyllum Clusy . Stone Cinkfoile . † 6 Pentaphyllon supinum Potentillae facie . Siluerweed Cinkfoile . 7 Quinquesolium Tormentillae facie . Wall Cinkfoile . 8 Pentaphyllum Incanum . Hoarie Cinkfoile . † 3 The third kinde of Cinkefoile hath leaues like those of the last described , and his floures are of a purple colour ; which being past , there succeedeth a round knop of seed like a Strawberry before it be ripe : the stalkes are creeping vpon the ground : the root is of a wooddy substance , full of blacke strings appendant thereto . ‡ This differs not from the last described , but in the colour of the floures . ‡ 4 The fourth kinde of Cinkefoile is very like vnto the other , especially the great kinde : the stalkes are a cubit high , and of a reddish colour : the leaues consist of fiue parts , somewhat snipt about the edges : the floures grow at the tops of the stalkes like vnto the other Cinkefoiles , sauing that they be of a darke red colour : the root is of a wooddy substance , with some fibres or threddy strings hanging thereat . 9 Pentaphyllum incanum minus repens . Small hoary creeping Cinkefoile . 10 Quinquefolium syluaticum majus flo . albo : Wood Cinkefoile , with white floures . 5 The fifth kinke of Cinkefoile groweth vpon the cold mountaines of Sauoy , and in the vallie of Austensie , and in Narbone in France , and ( if my memory faile not ) I haue seen the same growing vpon Beeston castle in Cheshire : the leaues hereof are few , and thinne set , consisting of siue parts like the other Cinkefoiles , oftentimes six or seuen set vpon one foot-stalke , not snipt about the edges as the other , but plaine and smooth ; the leafe is of a shining white siluer colour , very soft and shining : the floures grow like starres , vpon slender stalkes by tufts and bunches , of a white colour , and sometimes purple , in fashion like the floures of Alchimilla , or Ladies mantle : the root is thicke and full of strings , and of a browne purple colour . ‡ 6 This plant , whose figure our Author formerly gaue for Fragaria sterilis , & in his description confounded with it , to auoid confusion , I thinke fit to giue you here amongst the Cinkefoiles , and in that place the Fragaria sterilis , as most agreeable thereto . This seemes to challenge kindred of three seuerall plants , that is , Cinkefoile , Tormentill , and Siluer-weed , for it hath the vpper leaues , the yellow floures , creeping branches , and root of Cinkefoile , but the lower leaues are of a darke greene , and grow many vpon one middle rib like those of Siluer-weed ; the fruit is like an vnripe Strawberry . Lobel calls this Pentaphyllum supinum Tormentilae facie : and Tabernamontanus , Quinquefolium fragifcrum repens . ‡ 7 The seuenth kinde of Cinkefoile , Pena that diligent searcher of Simples found in the Alpes of Rhetia , nere Clauena , and at the first sight supposed it to be a kinde of Tormentilla , or Pentaphyllum ; saue that it had a more threddy root , rather like Geranium ; it is of a darke colour outwardly , hauing some sweet smell , representing Garyophyllata in the sauor of his roots : in leaues and floures it resembles Cinkefoile and Tormentill , and in shape of his stalkes and roots Auens or Garyophyllata , participating of them all : notwithstanding it approcheth neerest vnto the Cinkefoiles , hauing stalkes a foot high , whereupon grow leaues diuided into fiue parts , and jagged round about the edges like the teeth of a saw , hauing the pale yellow floures of Pentaphyllum or Tormentilla ; within which are little mossie or downy threddes , of the colour of saffron , but lesser than the common Auens . 8 The eighth kinde of Cinkefoile ( according to the opinion of diuers learned men , who haue had the view thereof , and haue iudged it to be the true Leucas of Dioscorides , agreeable to Dioscorides his description ) is all hoary , whereupon it tooke the addition Incanum . The stalkes are thicke , wooddy , and somewhat red , wrinckled also , and of a browne colour ; which rise vnequall from the root , spreading themselues into many branches , shadowing the place where it groweth , beset with thicke and notched leaues like Scordium , or water Germander , which according to the iudgment of the learned is thought to be of no lesse force against poison than Pentaphyllon , or Tormentilla , being of an astringent and drying quality . Hereupon it may be that some trying the force hereof , haue yeelded it vp for Leucas Dioscoridis . This rare plant I neuer found growing naturally , but 〈◊〉 the hollownesse of the peakish mountaines , and dry grauelly vallies . ‡ 11 Quinquefolium syluaticum minus flo . albo : Small white floured wood Cinkefoile . ‡ 12 Quinquefolium minus flo . aureo . Small golden floured Cinkefoile . ‡ 9 This hath the like creeping purple branches as the last described : the leaues are narrower , more hairy and deeper cut in : the floures are also of a 〈◊〉 golden colour , in other respects they are alike . ‡ † 10 The wood Cinkefoile hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , consisting of fiue parts ; among which rise vp other leaues , set vpon very tall foot-stalkes , and long in respect of those that did grow by the ground , and somewhat snipt about the ends , and not all alongst the edges . The floures grow vpon slender stalkes , consisting of fiue white leaues . The root is thicke with diuers sibres comming from it . ‡ 13 Pentaphyllum fragiferum . Strawberry Cinkfoile . 12 This from a blacke and fibrous root sends forth creeping branches , set with leaues like the common Cinkfoile , but lesse , somewhat hoary and shining ; the stalks are some handfull high , and on their tops carry large floures in respect of the smalnesse of the plant , and these of a faire golden colour , with saffron coloured threds in their middle : the seedes grow after the manner of other Cinkfoiles : this floures in Iune , and it is Clusius his Quinquefolium 3. aureo flore . ‡ 13 There is one of the mountain Cinkfoiles that hath diuers slender brittle stalks , rising immediatly out of the ground ; whereupon are set by equall distances certain iagged leaues , not vnlike to the smallest leaues of Auens : the floures are white and grow at the top , hauing in them threds yellow of colour , and like to the other Cinkfoiles , but altogether lesser . The root is thicke , tough , and of a wooddie substance . ‡ The seedes grow clustering together like little Strawberries , whence Clusius calls it Quinquefolium fragiferum . ‡ ¶ The Place . They grow in low and moist medowes , vpon banks and by high waies sides : the second is onely to be found in gardens . The third groweth in the woods of Sauena and Narbon , but not in England : The fourth groweth in a marsh ground adioining to the land called Bourne ponds , halfe a mile from Colchester ; from whence I brought some plants for my garden , where they flourish and prosper well . The fifth groweth vpon Beestone castle in Cheshire : the sixth vpon bricke and stone wals about London , especially vpon the bricke wall in Liuer-lane . The place of the seuenth and eight is set forth in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure from the beginning of May to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . Cinkfoile is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Quinquefolium : the Apothecaries vse the Greek name Pentaphyllon : and sometime the Latine name . There be very many bastard names , wherewith I will not trouble your eares : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Cinquefoglio : in French , Quinte fueille : in Spanish , Cinco en rama : in English , Cinkfoile , Fiue finger Grasse , Fiue leaued grasse , and Sinkfield . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Cinkfoile , especially of the first , do vehemently drie , and that in the third degree , but without biting : for they haue very little apparant heat or sharpnesse . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the roots of Cinkfoile drunke , cureth the bloudy flixe , and all other fluxes of the belly , and stancheth all excessiue bleeding . The iuice of the roots while they be yong and tender , is giuen to be drunke against the diseases of the liuer and lungs , and all poison . The same drunke in Mead or honied water , or wine wherein some pepper hath been mingled , cureth the tertian or quartaine feuers : and being drunken after the same manner for thirty daies together , it helpeth the falling sicknesse . The leaues vsed among herbes appropriate for the same purpose , cureth ruptures and burstings of the rim , and guts falling into the cods . The iuice of the leaues drunken doth cure the Iaundice , and 〈◊〉 the stomacke and liuer . The decoction of the roots held in the mouth doth mitigate the paine of the teeth , staieth putrifaction , and all putrified vlcers of the mouth , helpeth the inflammations of the almonds , throat , and the parts adioining , it staieth the laske , and helpeth the bloudy flix . The root boiled in vineger is good against the shingles , appeaseth the rage of fretting sores , and cankerous vlcers . It is reported , that foure branches hereof cureth quartaine agues , three tertians , and one branch quotidians : which things are most vaine and sriuolous , as likewise many other such like , which are not onely found in Dioscorides , but also in other Authors , which we willingly withstand . Ortolpho Morolto a learned Physition , commended the leaues being boiled with water , and some Lignum vitae added therto , against the falling sicknesse , if the patient be caused to sweat vpon the taking thereof . He likewise commendeth the extraction of the roots against the bloudy flix . CHAP. 383. Of Setfoile , or Tormentill . Tormentilla . Setfoile . ¶ The Description . THis herbe Tormentill or Setfoile is one of the Cinkfoiles , it brings forth many stalks slender , weake , scarse able to lift it selfe vp , but rather lieth downe vpon the ground : the leaues be lesser than Cinkefoile , but moe in number , somtimes fiue , but commonly seuen , whereupon it tooke his name Setfoile , which is seuen leaues , and those somewhat snipt about the edges : the floures grow on the toppes of slender stalkes , of a yellow colour , like those of the Cinkfoiles . The root is blacke without , reddish within , thicke , tuberous , or knobbie . ¶ The Place . This plant loueth woods and shadowie places , and is likewise found in pastures lying open to the Sun almost euery where . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 May , vnto the end of 〈◊〉 ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists Tormentilla : some 〈◊〉 it after the number of the leaues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Septifolium : in English , Setfoile and Tormentill : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : most take it to be Chrysogonon ; whereof Dioscorides hath made a briefe description . ¶ The Temperature . The root of Tormentill doth mightily dry , and that in the third degree , and is of thin parts : it hath in it very little heat , and is of a binding quality . ¶ The Vertues . Tormentill is not only of like vertue with Cinkefoile , but also of greater efficacie : it is much vsed against pestilent diseases : for it strongly resisteth putrifaction , and procureth sweate . The leaues and roots boiled in wine , or the iuice thereof drunken prouoketh sweat , and by that means driueth out all venome from the heart , expelleth poison , and preserueth the bodie in time of pestilence from the infection thereof , and all other infectious diseases . The roots dried made into pouder and drunke in wine doth the same . The same pouder taken as aforesaid , or in the water of a Smiths forge , or rather the water wherein hot steele hath been often quenched of purpose , cureth the laske and bloudy flix , yea although the patient haue adioined vnto his scouring a grieuous feuer . It stoppeth the spitting of bloud , pissing of bloud , and all other issues of bloud , as well in men as women . The decoction of the leaues and rootes , or the iuice thereof drunke , is excellent good for all wounds , both outward and inward : it also openeth and healeth the stoppings of the liuer and lungs , and cureth the iaundice . The root beaten into pouder , tempered or kneaded with the white of an egge and eaten , staieth the desire to vomite , and is good against choler and melancholie . CHAP. 384. Of wilde Tansie or Siluer-weed . Argentina . Siluerweed , or wilde Tansie . ¶ The Description . WIlde Tansie creepeth along vpon the ground with fine slender stalkes and clasping tendrels : the leaues are long made vp of many small leaues , like vnto those of the garden Tansie , but lesser ; on the vpper side greene , and vnder very white . The floures be yellow , and stand vpon slender stems , as doe those of Cinkfoile , ¶ The Place . It groweth in moist places neere vnto high waies and running brookes euery where . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists do call it Argentina , of the siluer drops that are to be seene in the distilled water therof when it is put into a glasse , which you shall easily see rowling and tumbling vp and downe in the bottome ; ‡ I iudge it rather so called of the fine shining Siluer coloured leaues . ‡ It is likewise called Potentilla : of diuers , Agrimonia syluestris , Anserina , and Tanacetum syluestre : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Argentine : in English , Wilde Tansie , and Siluerweed . ¶ The Temperature . It is of temperature moderatly cold , and dry almost in the third degree , hauing withall a binding facultie . ¶ The Vertues . Wilde Tansie boiled in wine and drunk , stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix , and all other flux of bloud in man or woman . The same boiled in water and salt and drunke , dissolueth clotted and congealed bloud in such as are hurt or bruised with falling from some high place . The decoction hereof made in water , cureth the vlcers and cankers of the mouth , if some honie and allom be added thereto in the boiling . Wilde Tansie hath many other good vertues , especially against the stone , inward wounds , and wounds of the priuie or secret parts , and closeth vp all greene and fresh wounds . The distilled water taketh away freckles , spots , pimples in the face and Sun-burning ; but the herbe laid to infuse or steepe in white wine is far better : but the best of all is to steepe it in strong white wine vinegre , the face being often bathed or washed therewith . CHAP. 385. Of Auens , or Herbe Bennet . 1 Caryophyllata . Auens or herbe Bennet . 2 Caryophyllata montana . Mountaine Auens . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Auens hath leaues not vnlike to Agrimony , rough , blackish , and much clouen or deepely cut into diuers gashes : the stalke is round and hairy , a soot high , diuiding it selfe at the top into diuers branches , whereupon do grow yellow floures like those of Cinkefoile or wilde Tansie : which being past , there follow round rough reddish hairy heads or knops ful of seed , which being ripe wil hang vpon garments as the Burs doe . The root is thicke , reddish within , with certaine yellow strings fastened thereunto , smelling like vnto Cloues or like vnto the roots of Cyperus . 2 The Mountain Auens hath greater and thicker leaues than the precedent , rougher , and more hairie , not parted into three , but rather round , nicked on the edges : among which riseth vp slender stalkes , whereon doe grow little longish sharpe pointed leaues : on the toppe of each stalke doth 3 Caryophyllata Alpina pentaphyllaea . Fiue leaued Auens . ‡ 4 Caryophyllata montana purpurea . Red floured mountaine Auens . ‡ 5 Caryophyllata Alpina minima . Dwarfe mountaine Auens . 3 Fiue finger Auens hath many small leaues spred vpon the ground , diuided into siue parts , somewhat snipt about the edges like Cinkefoile , whereof it tooke his name . Among which rise vp slender stalkes diuided at the top into diuers branches , whereon do grow small yellow floures like those of Cinkefoile : the root is composed of many tough strings of the smell 〈◊〉 Cloues , which makes it a kind of Auens ; otherwise doubtles it must of necessitie be one of the Cinksoiles ‡ 4 This hath ioynted stringy roots some finger thick , from whence rise vp many large and hairy leaues , composed of diuers little leaues , with larger at the top , and these snipt about the edges like as the common Auens : amongst these leaues grow vp sundry stalkes some foot or better high , whereon grow floures hanging downe their heads , and the tops of the stalkes and cups of the floures are commonly of a purplish colour : the floures themselues are of a pretty red colour , and are of diuers shapes , and grow diuers wayes ; which hath beene the reason that Clusius and others haue iudged them seuerall plants , as may be seene is Clusius his Workes , where he giues you the floures , which you here finde exprest , for a different kind . Now some of these floures , euen the greater part of them grow with fiue red round pointed leaues , which neuer lie faire open , but only stand straight out , the middle part being filled with a hairy matter and yellowish threds : other-some consist of seuen , eight , nine , or more leaues ; and some againe lie wholly open , with greene leaues growing close vnder the cup of the floure , as you may see them represented in the figure ; and some few now and then may be found composed of a great many little leaues thick thrust together , making a very double floure . After the floures are falne come such hairy heads as in other plants of this kinde , amongst which lies the seed . Gesner calls this Geum rivale : Thalius , Caryophyllata maior purpurea : Camerarius , Caryophyllata aquatica : Clusius , Caryophyllata mont ana prima , & tertia . 5 The root of this is also thicke , fibrous , and whitish ; from which arise many leaues three fingers high , resembling those of Agrimonie , the little leaues standing directly opposite each against other , snipt about the edges , hairy , a little curld , and of a deepe greene colour : out of the midst of those , vpon a short stalk growes commonly on single floure of a gold-yellow colour , much like the mountaine Auens described in the second place . It floures at the beginning of Iuly , and groweth vpon the Alpes . Pona was the first that described it , and that by the name of Caryophyllata Alpina omnium minima . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Auens are found in high mountaines and thicke woods of the North parts of England : we haue them in our London gardens , where they flourish and encrease infinitely . ‡ The red floured mountaine Auens was found growing in Wales by my much honoured friend Mr. Thomas Glynn , who sent some plants thereof to our Herbarists , in whose gardens it thriueth exceedingly . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of May to the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . Auens is called Caryophyllata , so named of the smell of Cloues which is in the roots , and diuers call it Sanamunda , Herba benedicta , and Nardus rustica : in high-Dutch , Benedicten 〈◊〉 : in French , Galiot : of the Wallons , Gloriafilia : in English , Auens , and herbe Benet : it is thought to be Geum Plinij , which most do suspect , by reason he is so briefe . Geum , saith Pliny , lib. 26. cap. 7. hath little slender roots , blacke , and of a good smell . The other kinde of Auens is called of the later Herbarists , Caryophyllata montana , Mountaine Auens : it might 〈◊〉 with the description of Baccharis , if the floures were purple tending to whitenesse ; which as we haue said are yellow , and likewise differ in that , that the roots of Auens smell of Cloues , and those of Baccharis haue the smell of Cinnamon . ¶ The Temperature . The roots and leaues of Auens are manifestly dry , and something hot , with a kinde of scouring qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of Auens made in wine is commended against cruditie or rawnesse of the stomacke , paine of the Collicke , and the biting of venomous beasts . The same is likewise a remedie 〈◊〉 stitches and griefe in the side , 〈◊〉 stopping of the liuer ; it concocteth raw humours , scoureth away such things as cleaue to the intrals , wasteth and dissolueth winde , especially being boyled with wine : but if it be boyled with pottage or broth 〈◊〉 is of great efficacie , and of all other pot-herbes is chiefe , not onely in physicall broths , but commonly to be vsed in all . The leaues and roots taken in this manner dissolue and consume clottered bloud in any inward part of the body ; and therfore they are mixed with potions which are drunk of those that are bruised , that are inwardly broken , or that haue fallen from some high place . The roots taken vp in Autumne and dried , do keep garments from being eaten with moths , and make them to haue an excellent good odour , and serue for all the physicall purposes that Cinkefoiles do . CHAP. 386. Of Straw-berries . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Strawberries ; one red , another white , a third sort greene , and likewise a wilde Straw-berrie , which is altogether barren of fruit . 1 Fragaria & Fraga . Red Straw-berries . 2 Fragaria & Fraga subalba . White Straw-berries . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Straw-berry hath leaues spred vpon the ground , somewhat snipt about the edges , three set together vpon one slender foot-stalke like the Trefoile , greene on the vpper side , and on the nether side more white : among which rise vp slender stems , whereon do grow small floures , consisting of fiue little white leaues , the middle part somwhat yellow , after which commeth the fruit , not vnlike to the Mulberrie , or rather the Raspis , red of colour , hauing the taste of wine , the inner pulpe or substance whereof is moist and white , in which is contained little seeds : the root is threddy , 〈◊〉 long continuance , sending forth many strings , which disperse themselues far abroad , whereby it greatly increaseth . 2 Of these there is also a second kinde , which is like to the former in stems , strings , leaues , and floures . The fruit is something greater , and of a whitish colour , wherein is the difference . † 3 Fragariaminime vesca , siue sterilis . Wilde or barren Straw-berry . ‡ There is also kept in our gardens ( onely for varietie ) another Strawberrie which in leaues and growing is like the common kinde ; but the floure is greenish , and the fruit is harsh , rough , and prickely , being of a greenish colour , with some shew of rednesse . Mr. Iohn Trade scant hath told me that he was the first that tooke notice of this Straw-berry , and that in a womans garden at Plimouth , whose daughter had gathered and set the roots in her garden in stead of the common Straw-berry : but she finding the fruit not to answer her expectation , intended to throw it away : which labor he spared her , in taking it and bestowing it among the louers of such varieties , in whose gardens it is yet preserued . This may be called in Latine , Fragaria fructu hispido , The prickly Straw-berry . ‡ † 3 This wild Strawberry hath leaues like the other Straw-berry , but somewhat lesse , and softer , slightly indented about the edges , and 〈◊〉 a light greenecolour : among which rise vp 〈◊〉 stems bearing such floures as the common Straw-berries doe , but lesser , which doe wither away , leauing behinde a barren or chaffie head , in shape like a Straw-berrie , but of no worth or value : the root is like the others . ¶ The Place . Straw-berries do grow vpon hills and vallies , likewise in woods and other such places that be somewhat shadowie : they prosper well in Gardens , the first euery where , the other two more rare , and are not to be found saue only in gardens . ‡ The barren one growes in diuers places , as vpon Blacke heath , in Greenwich parke , &c. ‡ ¶ The Time. The leaues continue greene all the yeare : in the Spring they spred further with their strings , and floure afterward : the berries are ripe in Iune and Iuly . ‡ The barren one floures in April and May , but neuer carries any berries . ‡ ¶ The Names . The fruit or berries are called in Latine by Virgil and Ouid , Fraga : neither haue they any other name commonly knowne : they are called in high-Dutch Erdbeeren : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Fraises : in English , Strawberries . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and roots do coole and dry , with an astriction or binding quality : but the berries be cold and moist . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues boyled and applied in manner of a pultis taketh away the burning heatc in wounds : the 〈◊〉 thereof strengthneth the gummes , fastneth the teeth , and is good to be held in the mouth , both against the inflammation or burning heate thereof , and also of the almonds of the throat : they stay the ouermuch flowing of the bloudy flix , and other issues of bloud . The berries quench thirst , and do allay the inflammation or heate of the stomack : the nourishment which they yeeld is little , thin , and waterish , and if they happen to putrifie in the stomacke , their nourishment is naught . The distilled water drunke with white Wine is good against the passion of the heart , reuiuing the spirits , and making the heart merry . The distilled water is reported to scoure the face , to take away spots , and to make the face faire and smooth ; and is likewise drunke with good successe against the stone in the kidnies . The leaues are good to be put into Lotions or washing waters , for the mouth and the priuie parts . The ripe Straw-berries quench thirst , coole heat of the stomack , and inflammation of the liuer , take away ( if they be often vsed ) the rednesse and heate of the face . CHAP. 387. Of Angelica . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kindes of Angelica's ; the garden Angelica , that of the water , and a third sort wilde growing vpon the land . 1 Angelica satina . Garden Angelica . 2 Angelica syluestris . Wilde Angelica . ¶ The Description . 1 Concerning this plant Angelica there hath bin heretofore some contention and controuersie ; Cordus calling it Smyrnium : some later writers , Costus niger : but to auoid cauill , the controuersie is soone decided , sith it and no other doth assuredly retaine the name Angelica . It hath great broad leaues , diuided againe into other leaues , which are indented or snipt about much like to the vppermost leaues of Sphondylium , but lower , tenderer , greener , and of a stronger sauor : among which leaues spring vp the stalkes , very great , thicke , and hollow , sixe or seuen soot high , ioynted or kneed : from which ioynts proceed other armes or branches , at the top whereof grow tufts of whitish floures like Fennell or Dill : the root is thicke , great , and oilous , out of which issueth , if it be cut or broken , an oylie liquor : the whole plant , as well leaues , stalkes , as roots , are of a reasonable pleasant sauour , not much vnlike Petroleum . There is another kinde of true Angelica found in our English gardens ( which I haue obserued ) being like vnto the former , sauing that the roots of this kinde are more fragrant , and of a more aromaticke sauor , and the leaues next the ground of a purplish red colour and the whole plant lesser . ‡ 3 Archangelica . Great wilde Angelica . 2 The wilde Angelica , which seldome growes in gardens , but is found to grow plentifully in water soken grounds and cold moist medowes , is like to that of the garden , saue that his leaues are not so deepely cut or iagged ; they be also blacker and narrower : The stalkes are much slenderer and shorter , and the floures whiter : the root much smaller , and hath more threddy strings appendant thereunto , and is not so strong of sauour by a great deale . 3 Matthiolus and Gesner haue made mention of another kinde of Angelica , but we are very slenderly instructed by their insufficient descriptions : notwithstanding for our better knowledge and more certain assurance I must needs record that which my friend Mr. Bredwell related to me concerning his sight thereof , who found this plant growing by the 〈◊〉 which compasseth the house of Mr. Munke of the parish of Iuer , two miles from Colbrook ; and since that I haue seene the same in low fenny and marshy places of Essex , about Harwich . This plant hath leaues like vnto the garden Angelica , but smaller , and fewer in number , set vpon one rib a great stalke , grosse and thicke , whose ioynts and that small rib whereon the leafe growes are of a reddish colour , hauing many long branches comming forth of an husk or case , such as is in the common garden Parsnep : the floures doe grow at the top of the branches , and are of a white colour , and 〈◊〉 fashion : which being past , there succeed broad long and thicke seeds , longer and thicker than garden Angelica : the root is great , thicke , white , of little sauour , with some strings appendant thereto . ‡ This of our Authors description seemes to agree with the Archangelica of Lobel , Dodonaeus , and Clusius ; wherefore I haue put their figure to it . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first is very common in our English gardens : in other places it growes wilde without planting ; as in Norway , and in an Island of the North called Island , where it groweth very high . It is eaten of the inhabitants , the barke being pilled off , as we vnderstand by some that haue trauelled into Island , who were sometimes compelled to eate hereof for want of other food ; and they report that it hath a good and pleasant taste to them that are hungry . It groweth likewise in diuers mountaines of Germanie , and especially of Bohemia . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August , whose roots for the most part do perish after the seed is ripe : yet haue I with often cutting the plant kept it from seeding , by which meanes the root and plant haue continued sundry yeares together . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later age Angelica : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , Brustwurtz , or des 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Spiritus sancti radix , the root of the holy Ghost , as witnesseth Leonhartus Fuchsius : in low-Dutch , Angeliika : in French , Angelic : in English also Angelica . It seemeth to be a kind of Laserpitium ; for if it be compared with those things which Theophrastus at large hath written concerning Silphium or Laserpitium , in his sixth booke of the historie of plants , it shall appeare to be answerable thereunto . But whether wild Angelica be that which Theophrastus calleth Magydaris , that is to say , another kinde of Laserpitium , we leaue to be examined and considered of by the learned Physitians of our London Colledge . ¶ The Temperature . Angelica , especially that of the garden , is hot and dry in the third degree ; therefore it openeth , attenuateth or maketh thin , 〈◊〉 , and procureth sweat . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of garden Angelica is a singular remedy against poison , and against the plague , and all infections taken by euill and corrupt aire ; if you do but take a peece of the root and hold it in your mouth , or chew the same between your teeth , it doth most certainely driue away the pestilentiall aire , yea although that corrupt aire haue possessed the hart , yet it driueth it out again by vrine and sweat , as Rue and Treacle , and such like Antipharmaca do . Angelica is an enemy to poisons : it cureth pestilent diseases if it by vsed in season : a dram weight of the pouder hereof is giuen with thin wine , or if the feuer be vehement , with the distilled water of 〈◊〉 benedictus , or of Tormentill ; and with a little vineger , and by it selfe also , or with Treacle of Vipers added . It openeth the liuer and spleene : draweth downe the termes , driueth out or expelleth the secondine . The 〈◊〉 of the root made in wine , is good against the cold shiuering of agues . It is reported that the root is auaileable against witchcraft and inchantments , if a man carry the same about them , as Fuchsius saith . It attenuateth and maketh thin , grosse and tough flegme : the root being vsed greene , and while it is full of juice , helpeth them that be asthmaticke , dissoluing and expectorating the stuffings therein , by cutting off and clensing the parts affected , reducing the body to health againe ; but when it is dry it worketh not so effectually . It is a most singular medicine against surfeting and loathsomenesse to meate : it helpeth concoction in the stomacke , and is right beneficiall to the hart : it cureth the bitings of mad dogges , and all other 〈◊〉 beasts . The wilde kindes are not of such force in working , albe it they haue the same vertues attributed vnto them . CHAP. 388. Of Masterworts and herbe Gerard. 1 Imperatoria . Masterwoorts . 2 Herba Gerardi . Herbe Gerard , or Aish-weed . ¶ The Description . 1 IMperatoria or Masterwoort hath great broad leaues not much vnlike wilde Angelica , but smaller , and of a deeper greene colour , in sauor like Angelica , and euery leafe diuided into sundry other little leaues : the tender knotted stalkes are of a reddish colour , bearing at the top round spokie tufts with white floures : the seed is like the seed of Dill : the root is thicke , knotty and tuberous , of a good sauour , and hot or biting vpon the tongue , which hath mooued the vnskilfull to call it Pellitory of Spaine , but very vnfitly and vntruely . 2 Herba Gerardi , which Pena doth also call Imperatoria and Ostrutium : the Germaines Podagraria , that is , Gout-woort : in English , herbe Gerard , or wilde Masterwoot , and in some places after Lyte , Ashweed ; is very like the other in leaues , floures , and roots , sauing that they be smaller , growing vpon long stems : the roots tenderer , whiter , and not so thicke or tuberous . The whole plant is of a reasonable good sauour , but not so strong as Masterwoort . ¶ The Place . Imperatoria groweth in darke woods and desarts ; in my Garden and sundry others very plentifully . Herbe Gerard groweth of it selfe in gardens without setting or sowing , and is so fruitfull in his increase , that where it hath once taken root , it will hardly be gotten out againe , spoiling and getting euery yeere more ground , to the annoying of better herbes . ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of Iune to the beginning of August . ¶ The Names . Imperatoria , or Astrantia , is called in English , Masterwoort , or bastard Pellitory of Spaine . Herba Gerardi is called in English , Herb Gerard , Aishweed , and Goutwoort : in Latine also Podagraria Germanica . ¶ The Nature . Imperatoria , especially the root , is hot and dry in the third degree . The wilde Imperatoria , or herbe Gerard , is almost of the same nature and quality , but not so strong . ¶ The Vertues . Imperatoria is not onely good against all poison , but also singular against all corrupt and naughty aire and infection of the pestilence , if it be drunken with wine . The roots and leaues stamped , dissolue and cure pestilentiall carbuncles and botches , and such other apostumations and swellings , being applied thereto . The root drunke in wine cureth the extreme and rigorous cold fits of agues , and is good against the dropsie , and prouoketh sweat . The same taken in manner aforesaid , comforteth and strengthneth the stomack , helpeth digestion , restoreth appetite , and dissolueth all ventosities or windinesse of the stomacke and other parts . It greatly helpeth such as haue taken great squats , bruses , or falls from some high place , dissoluing and scattering abroad congealed and clotted bloud within the body : the root with his leaues stamped and laid vpon the members infected , cureth the bitings of mad dogs , and of all other venomous beasts . Herbe Gerard with his roots stamped , and laid vpon members that are troubled or vexed with the gout , swageth the paine , and taketh away the swellings and inflammation thereof , which occasioned the Germaines to giue it the name Podagraria , because of his vertues in curing the gout . It cureth also the Hemorrhoids , if the fundament be bathed with the decoction of the leaues and roots , and the soft and tender sodden herbes laid thereon very hot . False Pellitory of Spaine attenuateth or maketh thin , digesteth , prouoketh sweate and vrine , concocteth grosse and colde humors , wasteth away windinesse of the entrailes , stomacke and matrix : it is good against the collicke and stone . One dram of the root in pouder giuen certaine daies together , is a remedy for them that haue the dropsie , and also for those that are troubled with convulsions , cramps , and the falling sickenesse . Being giuen with wine before the fit come , it cureth the quartaine ague , and is a remedy against pestilent diseases . The same boiled in sharpe or sower wine , easeth the tooth-ach , if the mouth be washed therewith very hot . Being chewed it draweth forth water and flegme out of the mouth ( which kinde of remedies in Latine are called Apophlegmatismi ) and disburdeneth the braine of phlegmaticke humours , and are likewise vsed with good successe in apoplexies , drowsie sleepes , and other like infirmities . CHAP. 389. Of Hercules Wound-wort , or All-heale . ¶ The Kindes . PAnax is of sundry kindes , as witnesseth Theophrastus in his ninth booke ; one groweth in Syria , and likewise other three , that is to say , Chironium , Heraclium , and Aesculapium ; or Chirons All-heale , Hercules All-heale , and Aesculapius All-heale . Besides these there is one 〈◊〉 , or broad 〈◊〉 ; so that in Theophrastus there are six kindes of Panax : but Dioscorides describeth only three , Horacleum , Asclepium , and Chironium : whereunto we haue added another sort , whose vertues wee found out by meanes of a husbandman , and for that cause haue named it Panax Coloni , or Clownes wort . 1 Panax Heracleum . Hercules All-heale . 2 Panax 〈◊〉 maius . Hercules great Wound-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 HErcules All-heale or Wound-wort hath many broad leaues spread vpon the ground , very rough and hairy , of an ouerworne greene colour , and deepely cut into diuers sections like those of the Cow Parsenep , and not vnlike to the fig leaues : among the which riseth vp a very strong stalke couered ouer with a rough hairinesse , of the height of 〈◊〉 or fiue cubits . Being wounded it yeeldeth forth a yellow gummie iuyce , as doth euery part of the plant , which is that precious gum called Opopanax : at the top of which stalks stand great tufts or vmbels of yellowish floures , set together in spoky rundles like those of Dill , which turn into seed of a straw colour , sharpe and hot in taste , and of a pleasing 〈◊〉 : the root is very thicke , fat ; and full of iuyce , and of a white colour . 2 The great Wound-wort , which the Venetians nourish in their gardens , hath great large leaues somewhat rough or hairie , consisting of diuers small leaues set together vpon a middle rib , which make one entire lease ioyned together in one , whereof each collaterall or side leafe is long , and sharpe pointed : among which riseth vp a knotty stalke three 〈◊〉 foure cubits high , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches ; on the tops whereof do grow spokie tufts or rundles like the precedent , but the floures are commonly white : the seed is flat and plaine : the root long , thicke , and white , which being broken or wounded , yeeldeth forth liquor like that of the former , of a hot and biting taste . ¶ The Place . These plants grow in Syria ; the first of them also in my garden : but what Panax of Syria is , Theophrastus doth not expresse . Pliny in his 〈◊〉 booke , Chap. 26. saith , that the leaues are round , and of a great compasse : but it is suspected that these are drawne from the description of Hercules Panax . Broad leafed Panax is thought to be the great Centory : for Pliny witnesseth , that Panax which Chiron found out is syrnamed Centaurium , Centorie . Matthiolus saith it growes of it selfe in the tops of the hills Apennini , in the Cape Argentaria , in the sea coasts of Siena , and it is cherished in the gardens of Italy : but he cannot affirme , That the liquor hereof is gathered in Italy ; for the liquor Opopanax which is sold in Venice is brought , saith he , out of Alexandria a city in Egypt : it groweth also in Syria , Booetia , and in Phocide , cities of Arcadia . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from the first of May vnto the end of September . ¶ The Names . That which is is called 〈◊〉 in Greeke , is likewise named Panax in Latine : and that Panax Heraclium which Dioscorides setteth downe is called in Latine , Panax Heraculanum , or Herculeum , or Hercules Panax : it may be called in English , Hercules his Wound-wort or All-heale , or Opopanax wort , of the Greeke name . ¶ The Temperature . The barke of the root of Hercules Wound-wort is hot and dry , yet lesse than the iuyce , as Galen teacheth . ¶ The Vertues . The seed beat to pouder and drunke in Wormwood wine is good against poyson , the biting of mad dogs , and the stinging of all manner of venomous beasts . The leafe or root stamped with honey , and brought to the forme of an Vnguent or Salue , 〈◊〉 wounds and vlcers of great difficultie , and couereth bones that are bare or naked without flesh . CHAP. 390. Of Clownes Wound-wortor All-heale . ¶ The Description . CLownes All-heale , or the Husbandmans Wound-wort , hath long slender square stalks of the height of two cubits , furrowed or chamfered along the same as it were with small gutters , and somewhat rough or hairy : whereupon are set by couples one opposite to another , long rough leaues somewhat narrow , bluntly indented about the edges like the teeth of a saw , of the forme of the leaues of Speare-mint , and of an ouerworne greene colour : at the top of the stalkes grow the floures spike fashion , of a purple colour mixed with some few spots of white , in forme like to little hoods . The root consisteth of many small threddy strings , whereunto are annexed or tied diuers knobby or tuberous lumpes , of a white colour tending to yellownesse : all the whole plant is of an vnpleasant sauour like Stachys or stinking Hore-hound . ‡ The root in the Winter time and the beginning of the Spring is somewhat knobby tuberous , and ioynted , which after the stalkes grow vp become flaccide and hollow , and so the old ones decay , and then it putteth forth new ones . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth in moist medowes by the sides of ditches , and likewise in fertile fields that are somwhat moist , almost euery where ; especially in Kent about South-fleet , neere to Grauesend , and likewise in the medowes by Lambeth neere London . ¶ The Time. It floureth in August , and bringeth his seed to perfection in the end of September . ¶ The Names . That which hath bin said iu the description shall suffice touching the names , as well in Latine as English. Panax Coloni . Clownes All-heale . ‡ This plant by Gesner was called Stachys palustris , and Betonica faetida , and thought to be of the kinde of Herba 〈◊〉 , or Sideritis ; to which indeed I should , and Thaltus hath referred it , calling it Sideritis 1. grauis odoris : Caesalpinus calls it Tertiola ; and giues this reason , quod Tertianas sanet , because it cures Tertians . Tabernamontan . called it Stachys aquatica , whose figure with a description our Authour in the former edition gaue , pag. 565. by the name of Marrubium aquaticum acutum ; yet ( as it 〈◊〉 ) either not knowing , or forgetting what he had formerly done , he here againe setteth it forth as a new thing , vnder another title : but the former figure of Tabern . being in my iudgment the better , I haue here giuen you , with addition of the iointed tuberous roots as they are in Winter : yet by the Caruers fault they are not altogether so exquisitely exprest as I intended . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . This plant is hot in the second degree , and dry in the first . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues hereof stamped with Axungia or hogs grease , and applied vnto greene wounds in manner of a pultesse , healeth them in short time , and in such absolute manner , that it is hard for any that haue not had the experience thereof to beleeue : for being in Kent about a Patient , it chanced that a poore man in mowing of Peason did cut his leg with a sithe , wherein he made a wound to the bones , and withall very large and wide , and also with great effusion of bloud ; the poore man crept vnto this herbe , which he bruised with his hands , and tied a great quantity of it vnto the wound with a piece of his shirt , which presently stanched the bleeding , and ceased the paine , insomuch that the poore man presently went to his dayes worke againe , and so did from day to day , without resting one day vntill he was perfectly whole ; which was accomplished in a few dayes , by this herbe stamped with a little hogs grease , and so laid vpon in manner of a pultesse , which did as it were glew or soder the lips of the wound together , and heale it according to the first intention , as we terme it , that is , without drawing or bringing the wound to suppuration or matter ; which was fully performed in seuen dayes , that would haue required forty dayes with balsam it selfe . I saw the wound , and offered to heale the same for charitie ; which he refused , saying that I could not heale it so well as himselfe : a clownish answer I confesse , without any thankes for my good will ; whereupon I haue named it Clownes Wound-wort , as aforesaid . Since which time my selfe haue cured many grieuous wounds , and some mortall , with the same herbe ; one for example done vpon a Gentleman of Grayes Inne in Holborne , Mr. Edmund Cartwright , who was thrust into the lungs , the wound entring in at the lower part of the Thorax , or the brest-blade , euen through that cartilaginous substance called Mucronata Cartilago , insomuch that from day to day the frothing and puffing of the lungs did spew forth of the wound such excrements as it was possessed of , besides the Gentleman was most dangerously vexed with a double quotidian feuer ; whom by Gods permission I perfectly cured in very short time , and with this Clownes experiment , and some of my foreknowne helpes , which were as followeth . First I framed a slight vnguent hereof thus : I tooke foure handfulls of the herbe stamped , and put them into a pan , whereunto I added foure ounces of Barrowes grease , halfe a pinte of oyle Oliue , wax three ounces , which I boyled vnto the consumption of the iuyce ( which is known when the stuffe doth not bubble at all ) then did I straine it , putting it to the 〈◊〉 againe , adding thereto two ounces of Turpentine , the which I suffered to boyle a little , reseruing the same for my vse . The which I warmed in a sawcer , dipping therein small soft tents , which I put into the wound , defending the parts adioyning with a plaister of Calcitheos , relented with oyle of roses : which manner of dressing and preseruing I vsed euen vntill the wound was perfectly whole : notwithstanding once in a day . I gaue him two spoonfulls of this decoction following . I tooke a quart of good Claret Wine , wherein I boyled an handfull of the leaues of Solidago Saracenica , and Saracens Consound , or foure ounces of honey , whereof I gaue him in the morning two spoonfulls to drinke in a small draught of wine tempered with a little Sugar . In like manner I cured a Shoo-makers seruant in Holburne , who intended to destroy himselfe for causes knowne vnto many now liuiug : but I deemed it better to couer the fault , than to put the same in print , which might moue such a gracelesse fellow to attempt the like : his attempt was thus ; First , he gaue himselfe a most mortall wound in the throat , in such sort , that when I gaue him drinke it came forth at the wound , which likewise did blow out the candle : another deep and grieuous wound in the brest with the said dagger , and also two others in Abdomine or the nether belly , so that the Zirbus or 〈◊〉 , commonly called the caule , issued forth , with the guts likewise : the which mortall wounds , by Gods permission , and the vertues of this herbe , I perfectly cured within twenty dayes : for the which the name of God be praised . CHAP. 391. Of Magydare , or Laser-wort . † Laserpitium . Laser-wort . ¶ The Description . IT seemeth that neither Dioscorides nor yet Theophrastus haue euer seene Laserpitium , Sagapenum , or any other of the gummiferous roots , but haue barely and nakedly set downe their iudgments vpon the same , either by heare-say , or by reading of other mens Workes . Now then seeing the old Writers be vnperfect herein , it behooueth vs in this case to search with more diligence the truth hereof ; and the rather , for that very few haue set forth the true description of that Plant which is called Laserpitium , that is indeed the true Laserpitium , from the roots whereof flow that sap or liquor called Laser . This plant , as Pena and Lobel themselues say , was found out not far from the Isles which Dioscorides calls Stoechades , ouer against Massilia , among sundry other rare plants . His stalke is great and thicke like Ferula , or Fennell gyant : The leaues are like vnto the common Smallage , and of an vnpleasant sauour . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes , tuft-fashion like Ferula or Fennell : which being past , there succeed broad and flat seeds like Angelica , of a good sauour , and of the colour of Box. The roots are many , comming from one head or chiefe root , and are couered ouerwith a thicke and fat barke . These roots and stalkes being scarified or cut , there floweth out of them a strong liquor , which being dried is very medicinable , and is called Laser . ¶ The Place . There be sundry sorts of Laser , flowing from the roots and stalkes of Laserpitium , the goodnesse or qualitie whereof varieth according to the countrey or clymate wherein the plant groweth . For the best groweth vpon the high mountaines of Cyrene and Africa , and is of a pleasant smell : in Syria also , Media , Armenia , and Lybia ; the liquour of which plant growing in these places is of a most strong and detestable sauour . Lobel reporteth , that Iacobus Rainaudus an Apothecarie of Massilia was the first that made it knowne , or brought the plants thereof to Montpellier in France , vnto the learned Rondeletius , who right well beholding the same , concluded , that of all the kindes of Ferula that he had euer seene , there was not any so answerable vnto the true Laserpitium as this onely plant . ¶ The Time. This Plant floureth in Montpellier about Midsommer . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine Laserpitium : in English , Laserwoort , and Magydare : the gum or liquour that issueth out of the same is called Laser , but that which is gathered from those plants that doe grow in Media and Syria , is called 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Nature . Laserpitium especially the root , is hot and drie in the third degree : Laser is also hot and drie in the third 〈◊〉 , but it exceedeth much the heate of the leaues , stalkes , and rootes of Laserpitium . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Laserpitium well pounded , or stamped with oile , scattereth clotted bloud , taketh away blacke and blew markes that come of bruises or stripes , cureth and dissolueth the Kings-euill , and all hard swellings and botches , the places being annointed or plaistered therewith . The same root made into a plaister with the oile of Ireos and wax , doth both asswage and cure the Sciatica , or gout of the hip or huckle bone . The same holden in the mouth and chewed , doth asswage the tooth-ache ; for they are such roots as draw from the braine a great quantite of humors . The liquour or gum of Laserpitium , especially the Laser of Cyrene broken and dissolued in water and drunken , taketh away the hoarsenesse that commeth suddenly : and being supt vp with a reare egge , cureth the cough : and taken with some good broth or supping , is good against an old pleurisie . Laser cureth the iaundies and dropsie , taken with dried figs : also being taken in the quantitie of a scruple , with a little pepper and Myrrhe , is very good against shrinking of sinewes , and members out of ioint . The same taken with honie and vineger , or the syrrup of vineger , is very good against the falling sicknesse . It is good against the flux of the belly comming of the debilitie and weaknesse of the stomacke ( called in Latine Coeliacus morbus ) if it be taken with raisons of the Sun. It driueth away the shakings and shiuerings of agues , being drunke with wine , pepper , & white Frankincense . Also there is made an electuarie thereof called Antidotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a singular medicine against feuer quartaines . It is excellent against the bitings of all venomous beasts , and venomous shot of darts or arrowes , not onely taken inwardly , but also applied outwardly vpon wounds . It bringeth to maturation , and breaketh all pestilentiall imposthumes , botches and carbuncles , being applied thereto with Rue , Salt-peter , and honie : after the same manner it taketh away corns after they haue been scarified with a knife . Being laied to with Copperas and Verdigrease , it taketh away all superfluous outgrowings of the flesh , the Polypus that happeneth in the nose , and all scuruie manginesse . If it be applied with vineger , pepper and win , it cureth the naughtie scurfe of the head , and falling off of the haire . The gum or liquour of Laserpitium which groweth in Armenia , Lybia , and sundry other places , is that stinking and lothsome gum called of the Arabian Physitions Asa and Assa , as also with vs in shoppes Asafoetida : but the Laserpitium growing in Cyrene is the best , and of a reasonable pleasant smell , and is called Laser to distinguish and make difference betweene the two iuices ; though Asa foetida be good for all purposes aforesaid , yet is it not so good as Laser of Cyrene : it is good also to smell vnto , and to be applied vnto the nauels of women vexed with the choking , or rising of the mother . CHAP. 392. Of common Louage . ¶ The Description . ANtient writers haue added vnto this common kinde of Louage , a second sort , yet knowing that the plant so supposed is the true Siler montanum , and not Leuisticum , though others haue also deemed it Laserpitium . These two suppositions are easily answered , sith they bee sundrie kindes of plants , though they be very neere in shape and faculties one vnto another . This plant † Leuisticum vulgare . Common Louage . being our common garden Louage , hath large and broad leaues , almost like to smallage . The stalks are round , hollow and knottie , 3. cubits high , hauing spoky 〈◊〉 , or bushy rundles ; and at the top of the stalks of a yellow colour , a round , flat , and browne seed , like the seede of Angelica : the root is long and thicke , and bringeth forth euery yeare new stems . ¶ The Place . The right Leuisticum or Louage groweth in sundry gardens , and not wild ( as far as I know ) in England . ¶ The Time. Louage floureth most commonly in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine 〈◊〉 : and by some , Ligusticum : of other some , Siler montanum , but not truly : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Liuische : in Low Dutch , Lauetse : in English , Louage . ¶ The Nature . This plant is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Louage are very good for all inward diseases , driuing away ventosities or windinesse , especially of the 〈◊〉 . The seed thereof warmeth the stomack , helpeth digestion ; wherefore the people of Gennes in times past did vse it in their meates , as wee doe peppet , according to the testimonie of Ant. Musa . The distilled water of Louage cleareth the sight , and putteth away all spots , lentils , freckles , and rednesse of the face , if they be often washed therewith . CHAP. 393. Of Cow Parsnep . ¶ The Description . THis plant Sphondylium groweth in all Countries , and is knowne by the name of wilde Parsnep or Sphondylium , whereunto it effectually answereth , both in his grieuous and ranke sauour , as also in the likenesse of the root , wereupon it was called Sphondylium ; and of the Germanes , Acanthus , but vntruly : the leaues of this plant are long and large , not much vnlike the leaues of wilde Parsnep , or Panax 〈◊〉 ; deepely notched or cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw , and of an ouerworne greene colour . The floures grow in tusts or rundles , like vnto wilde Parsneps : the root is like to Henbane : this herbe in each part thereof hath an euill sauour , and differeth from the right Acanthium , not onely in faculties , but euen in all other things . ¶ The Place . This plant groweth in fertile moist medowes , and feeding pastures , very commonly in all parts of England , or elsewhere , in such places as I haue trauelled . ¶ The Time. Sphondylium floureth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Sphondylium : the in shops of High and Low Germany † Sphondylium . Cow Parsnep . Branca vrsina , who vnaduisedly in times past haue vsed it in clysters , in stead of Brancke Vrsine , and thereupon haue named it Bernclaw : in English , Cow Parsnep , medow Parsnep , and Madnep . ¶ The Nature . Cow Parsnep is of a manifest warm complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of this plant do consume and dissolue cold swellings if they be bruised and applied thereto . The people of Polonia and Lituania vse to make drinke with the decoction of this herbe , and leuen or some other thing made of meale , which is vsed in stead of beere and other ordinarie drinke . The seede of Cow parsnep drunken , scoureth out flegmaticke matter through the guts , it healeth the iaundice , the falling sicknesse , the strangling of the mother , and them that are short winded . Also if a man be falne into a dead sleepe , or a sw o ne , the fume of the seed will waken him ag 〈◊〉 . If a pihrenticke or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 head bee annointed with oile wherein the leaues and roots haue beene sodden , it helpeth him very much , and such as be troubled with the head-ache and the lethargie , or sicknesse called the forgetfull euill . CHAP. 394. Of Herbe Frankincense . ¶ The Description . 1 THere hath beene from the beginning diuers plants of sundry kindes , which men haue termed by this glorious name Libanot is , onely in respect of the excellent and 〈◊〉 smell which they haue yeelded vnto the sences of man , somewhat resembling 〈◊〉 . The sent and smell Dioscorides doth ascribe to the root of this first kinde , which bringeth forth a long stalk with ioints like Fennell , whereon grow leaues almost like Cheruill or Hemlocks , sauing that they be greater , broader , and thicker : at the top of the stalkes grow spokie tassels bearing whitish floures , which do turne into sweet smelling seed , somewhat flat , and almost like the seed of Angelica . The root is blacke without , and white within , hairie aboue , at the parting of the root and stalke like vnto Meum or Peucedanum , and sauoreth like vnto Rosine , or Frankincense . 2 The second kinde of Libanot is hath also a straight stalke , full of knots and ioints : the leaues are like vnto Smallage : the floures grow in tassels like vnto the former , and bring forth great , long and vneuen seed , of a sharpe taste : the root is like the former , and so is the whole plant very like , but lesser . 3 The third kinde of Libanot is differeth somewhat from the others in forme and shape , yet it agreeth with them in smell , which in some sort is like Frankinsence : the leaues are whiter , longer , and rougher than the leaues of Smallage : the stalks do grow to the height of two cubits , bearing at the top the spokie tufts of Dill , somewhat yellow : the root is like the former , but thicker , neither wanteth it hairie tassels at the top of the root ; which the others also haue , before rehearsed . 1 Libanotis Theophrasti maior . Great herbe Frankinsence . 2 Libanotis Theophrasti minor . Small herbe Frankinsence . 〈◊〉 Libanotis Theophrasti nigra . Blacke herbe Frankinsence . 4 Libanotis Galeni , Cachrys verior . Rosemarie Frankincense . 4 I cannot 〈◊〉 among all the plants called Libanotides , any one more agreeable to the true and right Libanotis of Dioscorides than this herbe , which ariseth vp to the height of fiue or six cubits with the cleere shining stalks of Ferula ; diuiding it selfe from his knottie ioints into sundry arms or branches , set full of leaues like Fennell , but thicker and bigger , and fatter than the leaues of Cotulafoetida , of a grayish greene colour , bearing at the top of the stalks the tufts of 〈◊〉 , or rather of Carrots , full of yellow floures : which being past there succeedeth long flat seed like the seed of the Ash tree , smelling like 〈◊〉 , or Frankincense , which being chewed filleth the mouth with the tast of Frankincense , but sharper : all the rest of the plant is tender , and somewhat hot , but not vnpleasant : the plant is like vnto Ferula , and aboundeth with milke as Ferula doth , 〈◊〉 a reasonable good 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Place . I haue the two last kindes growing in my garden ; the first and second grow vpon the high Deserts and mountaines of Germanie . ¶ The Time. These herbs do floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . This herbe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because their roots do smell like incense , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rosmarinus ; the first may be Englished great Frankincense Rosemarie ; the second small Frankincense Rosemarie ; Mr. Lite calleth the third in English , blacke Hart-root , the fourth white Hart-root : the seed is called Cachrys or Canchrys . ¶ The Nature . These herbes with their seeds and roots are hot and drie in the second degree , and are of a digesting , dissoluing , and mundifying qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Libanotis pounded , stoppe the fluxe of the Hemorrhoides or piles , and supple the swellings and inflammations of the fundament called Condilomata , concoct the swellings of the throat called Strum , and ripen botches that will hardly bee brought to suppuration or to ripenesse . The iuice of the leaues and roots mixed with honie , and put into the eies , doth quicken the sight , and cleereth the dimnesse of the same . The seed mingled with honie , doth scoure and clense rotten vlcers , and being applied vnto cold and hard swellings consumeth and wasteth them . The leaues and roots boiled vntill they be soft , and mingled with the meale of Darnell and vineger , asswageth the paine of the gout , if they be applied thereto . Moreouer being receiued in wine and pepper , it helpeth the iaundice , and prouoketh sweat , and being put into oile and vsed as an ointment , it cureth ruptures also . It purgeth the disease called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Vitiligo , or Impetigo , that is , the white spottines of the skin , chaps , or rifts in the palms of the hands and soles of the feet , and by your patience cousin german to the scab of Naples , transported or transferred into France , and prettily well sprinkled ouer our Northern coasts . When the seed of Libanotis is put into receits , you must vnderstand , that it is not meant of the seed of Cachris , because it doth with his sharpenesse exasperate or make rough the gullet ; for it hath a very heating qualitie , and doth drie very vehemently , yea this seed being taken inwardly , or the herbe it selfe , causeth to purge vpward and downeward very vehemently . CHAP. 395. Of Corianders . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first or common kinde of Coriander is a very stinking herbe , smelling like the stinking worme called in Latine Cimex : it hath a round stalke full of branches , two foot long . The leaues are of a faint greene colour , very much cut or iagged : the leaues that grow lowest , and spring first , are almost like the leaues of Cheruill or Parsley , but those which come forth afterward , and grow vpon the stalks , are more iagged , almost like the leaues of Fumitorie , though a great deale smaller , tenderer , and more iagged . The floures are white , and do grow in round tassels like vnto Dill. The seed is round , hollow within , and of a pleasant sent and sauour when it is drie . The root is hard , and of a wooddie substance , which dieth when the fruit is ripe , and soweth it selfe 〈◊〉 yeare to yeare , whereby it mightily increaseth . 1 Coriandrum . Coriander . ‡ 2 Coriandrum alterum minus odorum . Bastard Coriander . 2 There is a second kinde of Coriander very like vnto the former , sauing that the bottome leaues and stalks are smaller : the fruit thereof is greater , and growing together by couples , it is not so pleasant of sauour nor taste , being a wilde kinde thereof , vnfit either , for meat or medicine . ¶ The Place . Coriander is sowne in fertile fields and gardens , and the first doth come of it selfe from time to time in my garden , though I neuer sowed the same but once . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly , and deliuer their seed in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Latine Coriandrum : in English , Corianders . The second , Coriandrum alterum , wilde Corianders . ¶ The Temperature . The greene and stinking leaues of Corianders are of complexion cold and dry , and very naught , vnwholesome and hurtfull to the body . The drie and pleasant well sauouring seede is warme , and very conuenient to sundrie purposes . ¶ The Vertues . Coriander seed prepared and couered with sugar , as comfits , taken after meat closeth vp the mouth of the stomacke , staieth vomiting , and helpeth digestion . The same parched or rosted , or dried in an ouen , and drunk with wine , killeth and bringeth forth wormes , stoppeth the laske , and bloudy flix , and all other extraordinarie issues of bloud . The manner how to prepare Coriander , both for meat and medicine . Take the seed well and sufficiently dried , whereupon poure some wine and vineger , and so leaue them to 〈◊〉 or steepe foure and twentie houres , then take them forth and drie them , and keepe them for your vse . The greene leaues of Coriander boiled with the crums of bread or barly meale , consumeth all hot swellings and inflammations : and with Beane meale dissolueth the Kings euill , wens , and hard lumpes . The juice of the leaues mixed and 〈◊〉 in a leaden mortar , with Ceruse , Litharge of 〈◊〉 , vineger , and oile of Roses , cureth S. Anthonies fire , and taketh away all inflammations whatsoeuer . The juice of the greene Coriander leaues , taken in the quantitie of foure dragmes , killeth and poisoneth the body . The seeds of Coriander prepared with sugar , preuaile much against the gout , 〈◊〉 in some small quantitie before dinner vpon a fasting stomacke , and after dinner the like without drinking immediately after the same , or in three or foure houres . Also if the same be taken after 〈◊〉 it preuaileth the more , and hath more superiority ouer the disease . Also 〈◊〉 it be taken with meate fasting , it causeth good digestion , and shutteth vp the stomacke , keepeth away fumes from rising vp out of the same : it taketh away the sounding in the eares , drieth vp the rheume , and easeth the squinancy . CHAP. 396. Of Parsley . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Garden Parsley . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of garden Parsley are of a 〈◊〉 greene , consisting of many little ones fastned together , diuided most commonly into three parts , and also snipt round about the edges : the stalke is aboue one cubit high , slender , something chamfered , on the top whereof stand spoked rundles , bringing forth very fine little floures , and afterwards small seeds somewhat of a fiery taste : the root is long and white , and good to be eaten . 2 There is another garden Parsley in taste and vertue like vnto the precedent : the onely difference is , that this plant bringeth forth leaues very admirably crisped or curled like fannes of curled feathers , whence it is called Apium crispum , siue multifidum ; Curl'd Parsley . ‡ 3 There is also kept in some gardens another Parsley called Apium siue Petroselinum Virginianum , or Virginian Parsly ; it hath leaues like the ordinary , but rounder , and of a yellowish greene colour , the stalkes are some three foot high , diuided into sundry branches whereon grow vmbels of whitish floures : the seeds are like , but larger than those of the common Parsley , and when they are ripe they commonly sow themselues , and the old roots die , and the young ones beare seed the second yeere after there sowing . ‡ ¶ The Place . It is sowne in beds in gardens ; it groweth both in hot and cold places , so that the ground be either by nature moist , or be oftentimes watered : for it prospereth in moist places , and is delighted with water , and therefore it naturally commeth vp neere to fountaines or springs : Fuchsius writeth that it is found growing of it selfe in diuers fenny grounds in Germany . ¶ The Time. It may be sowne betime , but it slowly commeth vp : it may oftentimes be cut and cropped : it bringeth forth his 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the 〈◊〉 be ripe in Iuly or August . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . Euery one of the 〈◊〉 is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but this 〈◊〉 named , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Apium hortense : the Apothecaries and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 name it Petroselinum : in high 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in French , du Persil : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Salsa : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in English , Persele , Parsely , common Parsley , and garden Parsley . Yet is it not the true and right Petroselinum which groweth among rockes and 〈◊〉 , whereupon it tooke his name , and whereof the best is in Macedonia : therefore they are 〈◊〉 who thinke that garden Parsley doth not differ from stone Parsley , and that the onely difference is , for that Garden Parsley is of lesse force than the wilde ; for wilde herbes are more strong 〈◊〉 operation than those of the garden . ¶ The Temperature . Garden Parsley is hot and dry , but the seed is more hot and dry , which is hot in the second degree , and dry almost in the third : the root is also of a moderate heate . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues are pleasant in sauces and broth , in which besides that they giue a 〈◊〉 taste , they be also singular good to take away stoppings , and to prouoke vrine : which thing the roots likewise do notably performe if they be boiled in broth : they be also delightful to the taste , and agreeable to the stomacke . The seeds are more profitable for medicine ; they make thinne , open , prouoke vrine , dissolue the stone , breake and waste away winde , are good for 〈◊〉 as haue the dropsie , draw downe menses , bring away the birth , and after-birth : they be commended also against the cough , if they be mixed or boiled with medicines made for that purpose : lastly they resist poisons , and therefore are mixed with treacles . The roots or the seeds of any of them boiled in ale and drunken , cast forth strong venome or poison , but the seed is the strongest part of the herbe . They are also good to be put into clysters against the stone or torments of the guts . CHAP. 367 : Of water Parsley , or Smallage . Eleoselinum , siue Paludapium . Smallage . ¶ The Description . SMallage hath greene smooth and glittering leaues , cut into very many parcels , yet greater and broader than those of common Parsley : the stalkes be chamfered and diuided into branches , on the tops whereof stand little white floures ; after which doe grow seeds something lesser than those of common Parsley : the roote is fastened with many strings . ¶ The Place . This kinde of Parsley delighteth to grow in moist places , and is brought from thence into gardens . ‡ It growes wilde abundantly vpon the bankes in the salt marshes of Kent and Essex . ‡ ¶ The Time. It flourishes when the garden Parsley doth , and the stalke likewise commeth vp the next yeere after it is sowne , and then also it bringeth forth seeds which are ripe in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Gaza , Paludaplum : in shops , Apium , absolutely without any addition : in Latine , Palustre Apium , and Apium rusticum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and of diuers 〈◊〉 : in Spanish and Italian , Apio : in French , de 〈◊〉 : in English , Smallage , Marsh Parsley , or water Parsley . ¶ The Temperature . This Parsley is like in temperature and vertues to that of the garden , but it is both hotter and drier , and of more force in most things : this is seldome eaten , neither is it 〈◊〉 good for 〈◊〉 , but it is very profitable for medicine . ¶ The Vertues . The juice thereof is good for many things , it clenseth , openeth , attenuateth or maketh thin ; it remooueth obstructions , and prouoketh vrine , and therefore those syrrups which haue this mixed with them , as that which is called Syrupus 〈◊〉 , open the stoppings of the liuer and spleene , and are a remedy for long lasting agues , whether they be tertians or quartains , and all other which proceed both of a cold cause and also of obstructions or stoppings , and are very good against the yellow jaundise . The same juice doth perfectly cure the malicious and venomous vlcers of the mouth , and of the almonds of the throat with the decoction of Barly and Mel Rosarum , or hony of Roses added , if the parts be washed therewith : it likewise helpeth all outward vlcers and foule wounds : with hony it is profitable also for cankers exulcerated , for although it cannot cure them , yet it doth keep them from putrifaction , and preserueth them from stinking : the seed is good for those things for which that of the Garden Parsley is : yet is not the vse thereof so safe , for it hurteth those that are troubled with the falling sickenesse , as by euident proofes it is very well knowne . Smallage , as Pliny writeth , hath a peculiar vertue against the biting of venomous spiders . The juice of Smallage mixed with hony and beane floure , doth make an excellent mundificatiue for old vlcers and malignant sores , and staieth also the weeping of the cut or hurt sinewes in simple members , which are not very fatty or fleshie , and bringeth the same to perfect digestion . The leaues boiled in hogs grease , and made into the forme of a pultis , take away the paine of felons and whitlowes in the fingers , and ripen and heale them . CHAP. 398. Of Mountaine Parsley . † Oreoselinum . Mountaine Parsley . ¶ The Description . THe stalke of mountaine Parsley , as Dioscorides writeth , is a span high , growing from a slender root ; vpon which are branches and little heads like those of Hemlock , yet much slenderer : on which stalkes do grow the seed , which is long , of a sharpe or biting taste , slender , and of a strong smell , like vnto Cumin : but we can not find that this kinde of Mountaine Parsley is knowne in our age : the leaues of this we here giue are like those of common parsley , but greater and broader , consisting of many slender footstalkes fastened vnto them ; the stalke is short , the floures on the spoked tufts be white ; the seed small : the root is white , and of a meane length or bignesse , in taste somewhat biting and bitterish , and of a sweet smell . ¶ The Place . † Dioscorides writeth , that mountaine Parsley groweth vpon rockes and mountaines . And Dodonaeus affirmeth that this herbe described growes on the hills which diuide Silesia from Morauia , called in times past the counntrey of the Marcomans : also it is said to be found on other mountaines and hills in the North parts of England . ¶ The Names . The Grecians doe name it of the mountaines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which the Latines also for that cause doe call Apium Montanum , and Montapium : in English , mountaine Parsley : in Latine , Apium : but Dioscorides maketh Petroselinum or stone Parsley to differ from mountaine Parsley ; for saith he , we must not be deceiued , taking mountaine Parsley to be that which groweth on 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 rocke Parsley is another plant , of some it is called , 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 , ( in English , much good : ) for it is so named because it is good , and profitable 〈◊〉 many things : and this is not altogether vnproperly termed Orcoselinum , or mountaine Parsley ; for it groweth as we haue said on mountaines , and is not vnlike to stone Parsley : the seed is not like to that of Cumin , 〈◊〉 if it were so : who would deny it to be Oreoselinum , or Dioscorides , his mountaine Parsley . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Oreoselinum , or mountaine Parsley is , as Galen saith , like in faculty vnto Smallage , but more effectuall ; Dioscorides writeth that the seed and root being drunke in wine prouoke vrine , 〈◊〉 downe the menses , and that they are mixed with counterpoisons , diureticke medicines , and medicines that are hot . The root of 〈◊〉 , or much good , is also hot and dry , and that in the later end of the second degree , it maketh thin , it cutteth , openeth , prouoketh , breaketh the stone and expelleth it , 〈◊〉 the stoppings of the liuer and spleene , and cureth the yellow jaundise : being chewed it helpeth the tooth-ach , and bringeth much water out of the mouth . CHAP. 399. Of stone Parsley of Macedonie . † 1 Petroselinum 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Bastard stone Parsley . † 2 Petroselinum Macedonicum 〈◊〉 . The true Parsley of Macedonia . ¶ The Description . OF stone Parsley very little is written of the old writers , Dioscorides onely saith that this hath seed like to that of Ameos , but of a more pleasant smell , sharpe , aromaticall , or spiced : touching the forme of the leaues , the colour of the floures , and fashion of the 〈◊〉 he writeth nothing at all : and Pliny is more briefe ; as for Theophrastus he doth not so much as name it , making mention onely of Parsley , Alexander , Smallage , and mountaine Parsley . 1 For stone Parsley Leonhartus Fuchsius hath set down a plant , hauing leaues not 〈◊〉 and cut after the manner of garden Parsley , but long , and snipped round about , made vp and fastened to a 〈◊〉 or stem in the midst , something like , but yet not altogether , to the first leaues of the lesser Saxifrage ; the stalke is slender , and a cubit and a halfe high ; the floures on the spokie tufts are white : the seed something blacke , like to that of Ameos , and garden Parsley , very sweet of smell , something sharpe or biting : the root is slender and full of strings . 2 Lobel also in stead of the right stone Parsley describeth another , which the Venetians call stone Parsley of Macedonia : this hath leaues like those of garden Parsley , or rather of the Venetian Saxifrage which is the blacke herbe Frankincense formerly described : the stalke is a cubit high ; the spokie tufts something white : the seed small , quickely vading ( as he saith ) inferiour to that of garden Parsley in temperature and vertues : but whether this be the true and right stone Parsley , he addeth , he is ignorant . ¶ The Place . It groweth on craggy rocks , and among stones : but the best in Macedonia , whereupon it beareth the surname Macedonicum , of Macedonia . ¶ The Time. It floureth in the sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the stony places where it groweth : in Latine , Petrapium , and Petroselinum Macedonicum : in English , stone Parsley : the Apothecaries know it not : they are farre deceiued that would haue the herbe which Fuchsius pictureth to be Amomum : for Amomum differeth from this , as it is very plaine by the description thereof in Dioscorides : but we hold this for the true stone Parsley , till such time as we may learne some other more like in leaues to the Parslies , and in seed , such as that of stone Parsley ought to be : and the very seed it selfe may cause vs to hold this opinion , being so agreeing to the description as no herbe more ; for it is sharpe and biting , and of a sweeter smell than is that of Ameos , and of a more spicy sent ; yet do not the leaues gainesay it , which though they haue not the perfect forme of other Parsleyes , yet notwithstanding are not altogether vnlike . ‡ The first of these is thought by Anguillara , Turner , Gesner , Cordus , and others , to be the Sison of Dioscorides , and Tragus calls it , Amomum Germanicum , and the seeds in shops retaine the name of Sem. Amomi . The second is thought by Columna to be the second Daucus of Dioscorides . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The seed of stone Parsley which is most commonly vsed , is hot and dry , hauing withall a cutting quality . ¶ The Vertues . It prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the floures : it is profitable against winde in the stomacke , and collicke gut , and gripings in the belly : for it is , as Galen saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , a waster or consumer of winde : it is a remedy against paine in the sides , kidnies , and bladder , it is also mixed in counterpoisons : Dioscorides . ‡ CHAP. 400. Of Corne Parsley , or Hone-wort . ¶ The Description . THis herbe commeth vp at the first from seed like Parsley , with two small long narrow leaues , the next that spring are two small round smooth leaues nickt about the edges , and so for two or three couples of leaues of the next growth there are such round leaues growing on a middle rib by couples , and one round one , also at the top ; after as more leaues spring vp , so the fashion of them also change , that is to say , euery leafe hath about eight or nine small smooth greene leaues , growing on each side of a middle rib one opposite against another , and one growing by it selfe at the top , and are finely snipt or indented about the edges , in forme resembling those of Sium odoratum Tragi , but not so bigge , long , or at all brownish ; amongst which rise vp many small round straked stalkes or branches , about two foot long , now and then aboue twenty from one root , sometimes growing vpright , sometimes creeping not farre from the ground , joynted or kneed , ‡ Selinum Sij folijs . Honewoort . and diuiding themselues into very many branches , at euery joynt groweth one lease smaller than the former , which together with the lowermost-perish , so that there is seldome one greene leafe to be seen on this herbe when the seed is ripe , the floures are white , and grow most commonly at the tops of the branches , sometimes at most of the joynts euen from the earth , in vneuen or vnorderly vmbells , euery floure hauing fiue exceeding small leaues , flat , and broad at the toppe , and in the middle very small cheiues with purple tops , the whole floure not much exceeding the bignesse of a small pins head , which being past there commeth vp in the place of euery floure two small gray crooked straked seeds , like Parsley seeds , but bigger , in taste hot and aromaticall . The root is small and whitish , with many threds not so big as Parsley roots . It beginneth to 〈◊〉 about the beginning of Iuly , & so continues flouring a long time ; part of the seed is ripe in August , and some scarse in the beginning of October , mean while some falleth wherby it renueth it selfe , and groweth with flourishing greene leaues all the winter . I tooke the 〈◊〉 on of this herbe the yeere , 〈◊〉 . but obserued it long before , not knowing any name for it : first I refered it to 〈◊〉 , calling it , Sium terrestre , and Sium segetum & agrorum ; afterwards vpon sight of Selinum peregrinum primum Clusii , which in some respects resembleth this herbe , I named it Selinum Sij folijs ; yet wanting an English name , at length about the 〈◊〉 1625. I saw Mistris Vrsula Leigh ( then seruant to Mistris Bilson of Mapledurham in Hampshire , and now ( 5. Marcij 1632. wife to Master William Mooring Schoolemaster of Petersfield , a Towne neere the said Mapledurham ) gather it in the wheate ershes about Mapledurham aforesaid ( where in such like grounds it still groweth , especially in clay grounds ) who told me it was called Honewort , and that her Mother mistris Charitie Leigh late of Brading in the Isle of Wight deceased , taught her to vse it after the manner heere expressed , 〈◊〉 a swelling which shee had in her left cheeke , which for many yeeres would once a yere at the least arise there , and swell with great heat , rednesse , and itching , vntil by the vse of this herbe it was perfectly cured , and rose no more nor swelled , being now ( 5. Martij 1632 ) about twenty yeeres since , only the scar remaineth to this day . This swelling her mother called by the name of a Hone , but asking whether such tumors werein the said Isle vsually called Hones she could not tell , by reason shee was brought from Brading aforesaid young , and not being aboue twelue yeeres old when 〈◊〉 vsed this medicine . ¶ The Vertues . Take one handfull of the greene leaues of this Honewort , and stampe them , put to it about halfe a pinte or more of 〈◊〉 , straine it , and drinke it , and so continue to drinke the like quantity euery morning fasting till the swelling doth abate , which with or in her was performed in the space of two weekes at the most . August , 18. 1620. Iohn Goodyer : ‡ CHAP. 401. Of Alexander . ¶ The Description . THe leaues of Alexander are cu t into many parcells like those of Smallage , but they be much greater and broader , smooth also , and of a deepe greene colour : the stalke is thicke , oftentimes a cubit high : the floures be white , and grow vpon spokie tufts : the seed is thicke , long , blacke something bitter , and of an aromaticall or spicy smell : the root is thicke , blacke without , white within , like to a little Radish , and is good to be eaten out of which being broken or cut , there issueth forth a juice that quickely waxeth thicke , hauing in it a sharpe bitternesse , like in taste vnto Myrrhe : which thing also Theophrastus hath noted , there issueth out of it , saith he , a juice like Myrrhe . † Hipposclinum . Alexanders . ¶ The Place . Alexanders or great Parsley groweth in most places of England . ¶ The Time. The seed waxeth ripe the second yeere , in the Moneth of August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , of the greatnesse wherein , it excelleth the other Parsleyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Horse Parsley ; of Gaza , Equapium : it is also named Olus alrum , or the blacke pot-herbe ; and of diuers 〈◊〉 Apium , or wilde Parsley ; of Galen and certaine others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by reason of the juice that issueth forth thereof , that is , as we haue said , like vnto Myrrhe , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : there is also another Smyrnium of mount A man , of which we do write in the 404. chapter : the Apothecaries cal it Petroselinum Macedonicum : others , Petroselinum Alexandrinum : the Germaines , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Low-Country-men , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Perexil Macedonico : the French , and Englishmen , Alexandre , Alexanders . ¶ The Temperature . The seed & root of Alexanders , are no lesse hot and dry than are those of the Garden Parsley , they clense and make thinne , being hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues and stalkes are boiled and eaten , and dressed alone by themselues , or with fishes : that they are preserued raw in pickle : that the root eaten both raw and sod , is good for the stomacke : the root hereof is also in our age serued to the table raw for a sallade herbe . The seeds bring downe the floures , expell the secondine , breake and consume winde , prouoke vrine , and are good against the straingury : the decoction also of the root doth the same , especially if it be made with wine . CHAP. 402. Of wilde Parsley . ¶ The Description . THis is like to the kindes of Parsleyes in the sundry cuts of the leaues , and also in the bignesse ; for they be broad and cut into diuers parcels : the stalkes are round , chamfered , set with certaine joints , hollow within , a cubit high or higher , two or three comming forth together out of one root , and in the nether part many times of a darke-reddish colour . The floures be white , and grow vpon spokie tufts : the seed is round , flat , like that of Dill : the root is white within , and diuided into many branches and strings . This plant in what part soeuer it be cut or broken , yeeldeth forth a milky juice . † Apium syluestre siue Thisselium . Wilde Parsley . ¶ The Place . It is found by ponds sides in moist and dankish places , in ditches also , hauing in them standing waters , and oftentimes by old stockes of Alder trees . ‡ I haue not as yet obserued this plant growing wilde with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth and bringeth forth seed in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Nature . The shops of the Low countries haue miscalled it in times past by the name of Meum , and vsed it for the right Mew , or Spiknel wort . The Germaines name it 〈◊〉 : Valerius Cordus , Olsenichium : diuers in the Low-Countries call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say in Latine , Apium syluestre , or wilde Parsley : and some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , Hydroselinon , or Apium aquatile , water Parsley : and oftentimes is it named , as we haue already written , Eleoselinum , and Sium . It may be more rightly termed in Latine , Apium sylucstre , and in English , wilde Parsley . Dioscorides hath made mention of wilde Parsley in the chapter of Daucus or wilde Carrot : and 〈◊〉 in his seuenth booke , where he maketh the Parsleyes to differ both in leaues and stalkes , and sheweth that some haue white stalkes , others purple , or else of sundry colours , and that there is also a certaine wilde Parsley ; for he saith that those which haue the purple stalkes , and the stalkes of diuers colours , come neerest of all to the wilde Parsley . And therefore seeing that Olsenichium , or wilde Parsley , hath the lower part of the stalke of a purplish colour , and like in leaues to Parsley , which in times past we thought good rather to call Apium syluestre , or wilde Parsley , than to erre with the Apothecaries , and to take it for Mew . And after when we now know that it was held to be Thysselium Plinij , and that we could alledge nothing to the contrary , we also setled our selues to be of their opinion ; and the rather , because the faculties are agreeable . Thysselium , saith Pliny , lib. 25. chapter 11. is not vnlike to Parsley : the root hereof purgeth flegme out of the head ; which thing also the root of Olsenichium doth effectually performe , as we will forthwith declare . The name also is agreeable , for it seemeth to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it extendeth it selfe , in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , thorow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or marish places . ¶ The Temperature . The root hereof is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The root being chewed , bringeth by the mouth flegme out of the head , and is a remedy for the tooth-ach , and there is no doubt but that it also makes thin , cutteth and openeth , prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the floures , and doth likewise no lesse but more effectually performe those things that the rest of the Parsleyes do . CHAP. 403. Of bastard Parsley . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of bastard Parsley is a rough hairy herbe , not much vnlike to Carrots : the leaues are like to those of Corianders , but parted into many small jagges : at the top of the branches do grow shadowie vmbels , or spokie rundles , consisting of many small white 1 Caucalis albis floribus . Bastard Parsley with white floures . ‡ 2 Caucalis Apij folijs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bastard Parsley with red 〈◊〉 . ‡ 3 Caucalis Peucedanij folio . Hogs Parsley ‡ 4 Caucalis maior Clus. Great rough Parsley . 2 There is another sort like vnto the former , sauing that the leaues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are broader and the floures are of a reddish colour : there hath great controuersie risen 〈◊〉 out the true determination of Caucalis , because the Latine interpretation of Dioscorides is greatly 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in it selfe much superfluous matter , not pertinent to the history : but wee deeme that this plant is the true Caucalis , the notes set downe declare it so to be : the floures , saith he , are reddish : the seeds 〈◊〉 with a rough huske set about with prickles , which cleaue vnto garments that it toucheth , as doe Burs ; which roughnesse being pilled 〈◊〉 , the seed appeares like vnto hulled Otes , not vnpleasant in taste , all which do shew it to be the same . 3 There is likewise another sort that hath a long single root , thrummed about the vpper 〈◊〉 with many thrummy threds of a browne colour : from which riseth vp diuers stalkes full of joynts or knees , couered with a sheath or skinnie silme , like vnto that of 〈◊〉 : the leaues are finely cut or jagged , resembling the leaues of our English Saxisrage : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes in spoky rundles like Fennell : the seed is small like that of Parsley . ‡ 5 Caucalis minor flosculis rubentibus . Hedge Parsley . ‡ 6 Caucalis nodosa echinoto semine . Knotted Parsley . ‡ 4 Clusius vnder the name of Caucalis maior hath described and figured this , which hath many crested straight stalkes some two cubits high or more , which are diuided into sundry branches , and at each joynt send forth large & winged leaues somewhat like those of Angelica , but rougher , and of a darker greene ; at the tops of the branches grow vmbels of whitish floures , being of somewhat a purplish or flesh colour vnderneath ; and these are succeeded by broad seed almost like those of the Cow-Parsnep , but that they are rougher , and sorked at the top , and prickly : the root is white , hard and wooddy . It floures in Iune , ripens the seed in Iuly and August , and then the root dyes , and the seed must be sowne in September , and so it will come vp and continue greene all the winter . 5 Besides these formerly described there are two others growing wilde with vs ; the first of these , which I haue thought good to call Hedge , or field Parsley , ( because it growes about hedges , and in plowed fields very plentifully euery where ) hath crested hollow stalkes growing vp to some cubit and 〈◊〉 high , whereon stand winged leaues made of sundry little longish ones , set one against another , snipt about the edges , and ending in a long and sharpe pointed leafe : these leaues as also the stalkes are somewhat rough and harsh , and of a darke greene color ; the floures are small and reddish , and grow in little vmbels , and are succeeded by longish little rough seed of somewhat a strong and aromaticke taste and smell . It is an annuall plant , and floures commonly in Iuly , and the seeds are ripe in August . Cordus and Thalius call it Daucoides minus ; and Bauhine , Caucalis semine aspeo flosoulis subrubentibus . There is a bigger and lesser variety or sort of this plant , for you shall find it growing to the height of two cubits , with leaues and all the vpper parts answerable , and you may againe obserue it not to exceed the height of 〈◊〉 a foot . 6 This other , which 〈◊〉 hath first set forth in writing by the name of Caucalis nodosa echinato semine , hath a white and long root , from which it sends vp sundry small crested and rough branches which commonly lie along vpon the ground , and they are commonly of an vnequall length , some a cubit long , other-some scarse two handfulls : the leaues are small , rough , winged , and deeply jagged , and at the setting on of each leafe close to the stalkes vsually vpon very short foot-stalkes grow small little floures of colour white , or reddish , and made of fiue little leaues apeece : after these follow the seed , round , small and rough , and they grow close to the stalkes . It floures in Iune and Iuly , and growes wilde in sundry places , as in the fields , and vpon the bankes about S. Iames , and Pickadilla . Fabius Columna iudges it to be the true Scandix of the Antients . ‡ There is likewise one of these found in Spaine , called Caucalis Hispanica , like the first : but it is an annuall plant , which perishes at the first approach of winter , the which I haue sowne in my garden , but it perished before the seed was perfected . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow naturally vpon rockes and stony grounds : we haue the first and the third in our pastures in most places of England : that with red floures is a stranger in England . ‡ I haue not heard that the third growes wilde with vs , but the second was found growing in the corne fields on the hilles about Bathe , by Mr. Bowles . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Bastard Parsley is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine also Caucalis : of some , Daucus 〈◊〉 : among the bastard names of Democritus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pes Gallinaceus , Pes 〈◊〉 : the Egyptians name it Seselis : the country-men of Hetruria , 〈◊〉 saluatico ; in English , bastard Parsley , and Hennes foot . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that bastard Parsley is a pot-herbe which is eaten either raw or boiled , and prouoketh vrine . Pliny doth reckon it vp also among the pot-herbes : Galen addeth , that it is preserued in pickle for sallades in winter . The seed of bastard Parsley is euidently hot and dry , and that in the second degree : it prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the desired sickenesse : it dissolueth the stone , and driueth it forth . It taketh away the stoppings of the liuer , spleene , and kidnies : it cutteth and concocteth raw and flegmaticke humours : it comforteth a cold stomack , dissolueth winde , it quickneth the sight , and resresheth the heart , if it be taken fasting . Matthiolus in his Commentaries vpon Dioscorides , the second booke , attributeth vnto it many excellent vertues , to prouoke venery and bodily lust , and erection of the parts . † CHAP. 404. Of Candy Alexanders . ¶ The Description . DIoscorides and Pliny haue reckoned Smyrnium among the kindes of Parsley , whose iudgements while this plant is young , and not growne vp to a stalke , may stand with very good reason , for that the young leaues next the ground are like to Parsley , but somewhat thicker and larger : among which riseth vp a stalke a cubit high , and somewhat more , garnished with round leaues , farre different from those next the ground , inclosing the stalke about like Thorow wax , or Perfoliata ; which leaues are of a yellow colour , and do rather resemble the leaues of Fole-foot than Parsley : Smyrnium Creticum . Candy Alexander . at the top of the stalkes 〈◊〉 grow round spokie tufts of a yellow color , after which commeth round and blacke seed like Coleworts , of a sharpe and bitter taste like Myrrhe : the root is white and thicke , contrary to the opinion of Dodonaeus , who saith it is blacke without , but I speake that which I haue seen and prooued . ¶ The Place . Smyrnium groweth naturally vpon the hils and mountaines of Candy , and in my garden also in great plenty : also vpon the mountain Amanus in Cilicia . ¶ The Time. Smyrnium floureth in Iune , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . This plant is called in Latine , Smyrnium in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Cilicia , Petroselinum , and as Galen testifieth , some haue called it , Hipposelinum agreste in English , Candy Alexanders , or Thorow bored Parsley . ¶ The Nature . Smyrnium is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Smyrnium dissolue wens and hard swellings , dry vp 〈◊〉 and excoriations , and glew wounds together . The seeds are good against the stoppings of the spleene , kidnies , and bladder . Candy Alexanders hath force to digest and wast away hard swellings , in other things it is like to garden Parsley , and stone Parsley , and therefore we vse the seed heereof to prouoke the desired sickenesse , and vrine , and to helpe those that are stuffed in the lungs , as Galen writeth . The root is hot , so is the herbe and seed , which is good to be drunke against the biting of serpents : it is a remedy for the cough , and profitable for those that cannot take their breath vnlesse they do sit or stand vpright : it helpeth those that can hardly make their water ; the seed is good against the infirmity of the spleene or milt , the kidnies and bladder : it is likewise a good medicine for those that haue the dropsie , as Dioscorides writeth . CHAP. 405. Of Parsneps . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of the tame or Garden Parsneps are broad , consisting of many small leaues fastened to one middle rib like those of the ash tree : the stalke is vpright , of the height of a man : the floures stand vpon spokie tufts , of colour yellow ; after which commeth the seed flat and round , greater than those of Dil : the root is white , long , sweet , and good to be eaten . 2 The wilde Parsnep is like to that of the Garden , in leaues , stalke , tuft , yellow floures , flat and round seed , but altogether lesser : the root is small , hard , wooddy , and not fit to be eaten . ¶ The Place . The garden Parfnep requireth a fat and loose earth , and that that is digged vp deepe . 1 Pastinaca latifoliasativa : Garden Parsneps . 2 Pastinaca latifolia syluestris . Wilde Parsneps . They floure in Iuly and August , and seed the second yeare after they be sowne . ¶ The Names . The Herbarists of our time do call the garden Parsneps 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Pastinaca , and therefore wee haue surnamed it Latifolia , or broad leafed , that it may differ from the other garden Parsnep with narrow leaues , which is truly and properly called Staphylinus , that is , the garden Carrot . Some Physitions doubting , and not knowing to what herbe of the Antients it should be referred , haue fained the wilde kinde hereof to be Panacis species , or a kind of Alheale : diuers haue named it Baucia ; others , Branca Leonina , but if you diligently marke and confer it with Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides , you shal hardly finde any difference at all : but the plant called at Montpelier Pabulum Ceruinum : in English , Harts fodder , supposed there to be the true Elaphoboscum , differeth much from the true notes thereof . Now Baucia , as Iacobus Manlius reporteth in Luminari maiore , is Dioscorides , and the old Writers Pastinaca , that is to say , Tenuifolia , or Carrot : but the old writers , and especially Dioscorides haue called this wilde Parsnep by the name of Elaphoboscum : and wee doe call them Parsneps and Mypes . ¶ The Temperature . The Parsnep root is moderately hot , and more drie than moist . ¶ The Vertues . The Parsneps nourish more than doe the Turneps or the Carrots , and the nourishment is somewhat thicker , but not faultie nor bad ; notwithstanding they be somwhat windy : they passe through the bodie neither slowly nor speedily : they neither binde nor loose the belly : they prouoke vrine , and 〈◊〉 of the bodie : they be good for the stomacke , kidneies , bladder , and lungs . There is a good and pleasant food or bread made of the roots of Parsneps , as my friend Mr. Plat hath set forth in his booke of experiments , which I haue made no triall of , nor meane to do . The seed is hotter and drier euen vnto the second degree , it mooueth vrine , and consumeth winde . It is reported , saith 〈◊〉 , that Deare are preserued from bitings of Serpents , by eating of the herbe Elaphoboscum , or wilde Parsnep , wherupon the seed is giuen with wine against the bitings and stingings of Serpents . † CHAP. 406. Of Skirrets . Sisarum . Skirrets . ¶ The Description . THe leaues of the Skirret do likewise confist of many small leaues sastened to one rib , euerie particular one whereof is something 〈◊〉 in the edges , but they are lesser , greener , and smoother than those of the Parsnep . The stalks be short , and seldome a cubit high ; the 〈◊〉 in the spoked tufts are white , the roots be many in number , growing out of one head an hand bredth long , most commonly not a finger thick , they are sweet , white , good to be eaten , and most pleasant in taste . ¶ The Place and Time. This Skirret is planted in Gardens , and especially by the root , for the greater and thicker ones being taken away , the lesser are put into the earth againe : which thing is best to be done in March or Aprill , before the stalks come vp , and at this time the roots which be gathered are eaten raw , or boiled . ¶ The Names . This herbe is called in Latin Sisarum , and also in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Latines do likewise call it Siser ; and diuers of the later Herbarists , 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , or Seruilla . the Germans name it 〈◊〉 : Tragus , Zam garren Rapunkelen : in the Low-countries , Suycker wortelen , that is to say , Sugar roots , and oftentimes 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Cherinia : in Italian , Sisaro : in French , Cheruy : in English , Skirret and Skirwort . And this is that Siser or Skirret which Tiberius the Emperour commanded to be conueied vnto him from Gelduba a castle about the riuer of Rhene , as Pliny reporteth in lib. 19. cap : 5. The Skirret is a medicinable herb , and is the same that the foresaid Emperour did so much commend , insomuch that he desired the same to be brought vnto him euery yeare out of Germanie . It is not , as diuers suppose , Serapio his Secacul , of which he hath written in his 89. chapter : for Secacul is described by the leafe of Iulben , that is to say , of the pease , as Matthiolus 〈◊〉 expoundeth it : and it bringeth forth a black fruit of the bignesse of a Cich-pease , full of moisture , and of a sweet taste , which is called Granum Culcul : But the Skirret hath not the lease of the pease , neither doth it bring forth fruit like to the Ciche pease ; whereupon it is manifest , that the Skirret doth very much differ from Serapio his Secacul : so farre is it from beeing the same . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . The roots of the Skirret be moderately hot and moist ; they be easily concocted ; they nourish meanly , and yeeld a reasonable good iuice : but they are something windie , by reason whereof they also prouoke lust . They be eaten boiled , with vineger , salt , and a little oile , after the manner of a sallad , and oftentimes they be fried in oile and butter , and also dressed after other fashions , according to the skil of the cooke , and the 〈◊〉 of the eater . The women in Sueuia , saith Hieronymus Heroldus , prepare the roots hereof for their husbands , and know full well wherefore and why , &c. The iuice of the roots drunke with goats milke stoppeth the laske . The same drunke with wine putteth away windinesse out of the stomacke , and gripings of the belly , and helpeth the hicket or yeoxing . They stir vp appetite , and prouoke vrine . CHAP. 407. Of Carrots . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of the garden Carrots are of a deepe greene colour , composed of many fine Fennell-like leaues , very notably cut or iagged ; among which riseth vp a stalk straight and round , foure cubits high , somwhat hairie and hollow , hauing at the top round spoked tufts , in which do grow little white floures : in their places commeth the seed , rough and hairie , of a sweet smell when it is rubbed . The root is long , thicke and single , of a faire yellow colour , pleasant to be eaten , and very sweet in taste . 1 Pastinaca sativa tenuifolia . Yellow Carrot . ‡ 2 Pastinaca satiua airo-rubens . Red Carrot . 2 There is another kinde hereof like to the former in all parts , and differeth from it only in the colour of the root , which in this is not yellow , but of a blackish red colour . ¶ The Place . These Carrots are sowne in the fields , and in gardens where other pot herbes are : they require a loose and well manured soile . ¶ The Time. They are to be sowne in Aprill ; they bring forth their floures and seed the yeare after they be sowne . ¶ The Names . The Carrot is properly called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for that which we haue termed in Latine by the name of Pastinaca latioris folij , or the Garden Parsnep , is described of the old writers by another name : this Carrot is called in Latine likewise , Pastinaca sativa , but with this addition tenuifolia , that it may differ from the garden Parsnep with broad leaues , and white roots . Theophrastus in the ninth booke of his historie of plants nameth this Staphylinus , or Carrot , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and writeth that it groweth in Arcadia , and saith that the best is found in Spartensi Achaia , but doubtlesse he meant that Daucus which we call 〈◊〉 , that may be numbred among the Carrots : Galen in his booke of the faculties of Simple medicines doth also make it to be Daucus , but yet not simply Dancus ; for he addeth also Staphilinus or Pastinaca : in High Dutch it is called Geel ruben : in Low Dutch , Geel Peen , Geel Pooten , and Geel 〈◊〉 : in French , Carrotte , and Racine iaulne : in Italian , Pastinaca : in Spanish , Canahoria : in English , Yellow Carrots : the other is called red Carrot , and blacke Carrot . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root of the yellow Carrot is most commonly boiled with fat flesh and eaten : it is temperately hot and something moist . The nourishment which commeth thereof is not much , and not verie good : it is something windie , but not so much as be the Turneps , and doth not so soon as they passe through the bodie . The red Carrot is of like facultie with the yellow . The seed of them both is hot and drie , it breaketh and consumeth windinesse , prouoketh vrine , as doth that of the wilde Carrot . CHAP. 408. Of Wilde Carrot . Pastinaca syluestris t enuifolia . Wilde Carrot , or Bees-nest . ¶ The Description . THe leaues of the wilde Carrot are cut into diuers slender narrow parcels , very like vnto those of the garden Carrots , but they be somewhat whiter , and more hairie : the stalks be likewise hairie and somewhat rough : the floures are little , and stand vpon broad spoked tuftes , of a white color , of which tuft of floures the middlemost part is of a deep purple : the whole tuft is drawn together when the seedis ripe , resembling a birds nest ; whereupon it hath been named of some Birds-nest : the root slender , and of a mean length : ¶ The Place . It groweth of it selfe in vntoyled places , in fields , and in the borders thereof , almost euerie where . ¶ The Time. It floures and flourishes in Iune and Iuly , the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . The wilde Carrot is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pastinaca syluestris tenuifolia : in shops , Daucus : and it is vsed in stead of the true Daucus , and not amisse , nor vnprofitably : for Galen also in his time doth testifie that it was taken for Daucus , or bastard Parsly , and is without doubt Dauci sylucstris genus , or a wilde kinde of bastard Parsly , so called of Theophrastus : in high Dutch it is named Wild Pastenen , Uogol nest : in Low Dutch , Uogels nest , and Wilde 〈◊〉 Crookens cruyt : in French , Pastena de Sauvage : in English , wilde Carrot , and after the Dutch , Birds-nest , and in some places Bees-nest . Athenaeus citing Diphilus for his Author , saith , that the Carrot is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it serueth for loue-matters ; and Orpheus , as Pliny writeth , said , that the vse hereof winneth loue : which things be written of wilde Carrot , the root whereof is more effectuall than that of the garden , and containeth in it , as Galen saith , a certaine force to procure lust . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The seed of this wild Carrot , and likewise the root is hot and drie in the second degree , and doth withall open obstructions . The root boiled and eaten , or boiled with wine , and the decoction drunke , prouoketh vrine , expelleth the stone , bringeth forth the birth ; it also procureth bodily lust . The seed drunke bringeth downe the desired sicknesse , it is good for them that can hardly make water , it breaketh and dissolueth winde , it remedieth the dropsie , it cureth the collick and stone , being drunke in wine . It is also good for the passions of the mother , and helpeth conception : it is good against the bitings of all manner of venomous beasts : it is reported , saith Dioscorides , that such as haue first taken of it are not hurt by them . CHAP. 409. Of Candie Carrots . Daucus Cret ensis verus . Candie Carrots . ¶ The Description . THis Daucus Cretensis , being the true Daucus of Dioscorides , doth not grow in Candy only , but is found vpon the mountaines of Germany , and vpon the hills and rockes of Iura about Geneua , from whence it hath beene sent and conuied by one friendly Herbarist vnto another , into sundrie regions : it beareth leaues which are small , and very finely iagged , resembling either Fennel or wild Carrot : among which riseth vp a stalke of a cubit high , hauing at the top white spokie tufts , and the floures of Dill : which being past , there come great plentie of long seed , well smelling , not vnlike the seed of Cumin , saue that it is whitish , with a certaine mossinesse , and a sharpe taste , and is in greater vse than any part of the plant . The root also is right good in medicine , being lesser than the root of a Parsnep , but hotter in taste , and of a fragrant smell . ¶ The Time. This floures in Iune and Iuly , his seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . There is sufficient spoken in the description as 〈◊〉 the name . ¶ The Nature . These plants are hot and drie , especially the seed of Daucus Creticus , which is hot and drie in the third degree : but the seed of the wilde Carrot is hot and drie in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Daucus drunken is good against the strangurie , and painfull making of water , it preuaileth against the grauell and stone , and prouoketh vrine . Itasswageth the torments and gripings of the belly , dissolueth windines , cureth the collick , and ripeneth an old cough . The same beeing taken in VVine , is verie good against the bitings of beasts , and expelleth poison . The seed of Daucus Creticus is of great efficacie and vertue being put into 〈◊〉 , Mithridate , or any antidotes , against poison or pestilence . The root thereof drunke in wine stoppeth the laske , and is also a soueraigne remedie against venome and poison . CHAP. 410. Of stinking and deadly Carrots . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great stinking Carrot hath very great leaues , spread abroad like wings , resembling those of Fennell gyant ( whereof some haue taken it to be a kinde , but vnproperly ) of a bright greene colour , somewhat hairie : among which 〈◊〉 vp a stalk of the height of two cubits , and of the bignesse of a mans finger ; hollow , and full of a spungious pith , whereupon are set at certaine ioints , leaues like those next the ground , but smaller . The floures are yellow , standing at the top of the stalkes in spokie rundles , like those of Dill : after which commeth the seed , flat and broad like those of the Parsnep , but much greater and broader . The root is thicke , garnished at the top with certaine capillaments or hairy threds , blacke without , white within , full of milkie iuice , of a most bitter , sharpe , and lothsome taste and smell , insomuch that if a man do stand where the wind doth blow from the plant , the aire doth exulcerate and blister the face , and euery other bare or naked place that may be subiect to his venomous blast , and poisonous qualitie . 1 Thapsia 〈◊〉 Clusij . Stinking Carrots . 2 Thapsia tenuifolia . Small leafed stinking Carrot . 2 This small kind of stinking or deadly Carrot is like to the last described in each respect , sauing that the leaues are thinner and more finely minced or iagged , wherein consists the difference . 3 The common deadly Carrot is like vnto the precedent , sauing that he doth more neerely resemble the stalkes and leaues of the garden carrot , and is not garnished with the like bush of haire about the top of the stalks : otherwise in seed , root , and euill smell , taste and qualitie like . ¶ The Place . These 〈◊〉 plants delight in stonie hills and mountaines : they are strangers in England . 3 Thapsia vulgaris . Deadly 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. They floure in August , or somewhat after . ¶ The Names . The French Physitians haue accepted the root of Thapsia for a kinde of Turbith , calling it 〈◊〉 Cineritium ; notwithstanding vpon better consideration they haue left the vse thereof , especially in purging , for it mightily hurteth the principall parts , and doth often cause cruell gripings in the guts and belly , with 〈◊〉 and cramps : neuerthelesse the venomous qualitie may bee taken away with those correctiues which are vsed in mitigating the extreme heate and virulent qualitie of Sarcocolla , Hammoniacum , and Turpetum : but where there be so many wholesome Simples , and likewise compounds , they are not to be vsed . Of some it is called Turpetum Griseum : it is called Thapsia , as some thinke , of the Island Thapsus , where it was first found ; or as we deeme , of the likenesse it hath with Carrots . Of the people of Sicilia and Apulia it is called 〈◊〉 , where it doth grow in great aboundance . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and faculties in working haue been touched in the description , and likewise in the names . CHAP. 411. Of Fennell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Fennell , called in Latine Foeniculum : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is so well knowne amongst vs , that it were but lost labour to describe the same . 2 The second kinde of Fennell is likewise well knowne by the name of Sweet Fennell , so called because the seeds thereof are in taste sweet like vnto Annise seeds , resembling the common Fennell , sauing that the leaues are larger and fatter , or more oleous : the seed greater and whiter , and the whole plant in each respect greater . Foeniculum vulgare . Common Fennell . ¶ The Place . These herbs are set and sowne in gardens ; but the second doth not prosper well in this 〈◊〉 : for being sowne of good and perfect seed , yet in the second yeare after his sowing it will degenerate from the right kinde , and become common Fennell . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly , and the seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . Fennell is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Marathrum , and Foeniculum in high Dutch , Fenckell : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Finocchio : in Spanish , Hinoio : in French , Fenoil : in English , Fennell , and Fenckell . ¶ The Nature . The seed of Fennel is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The pouder of the seed of Fennell drunke for certaine dayes together fasting preserueth the eye-sight : whereof was written this Distichon following : Foeniculus , Rosa , Verbena , Chelidonia , Ruta , Ex his fit aqua quae lumina reddit acuta . Of Fennell , Roses , Veruain , Rue , and Celandine , Is made a water good to cleere the sight of 〈◊〉 . The greene leaues of Fenneil eaten , or the seed drunken made into a Ptisan , do fill womens brests with milke . The 〈◊〉 of Fennell drunke easeth the paines of the kidnies , causeth one to auoid the stone , and prouoketh vrine . The roots are as effectuall , and not onely good for the intents aforesaid , but against the dropsie also , being boyled in wine and drunken . Fennell seed drunke asswageth the paine of the stomacke , and wambling of the same , or desire to vomit , and breaketh winde . The herbe , seed , and root of Fennell are very good for the Iungs , the liuer , and the kidneyes , for it openeth the obstructions or stoppings of the same , and comforteth the inward parts . The seed and herbe of sweet Fennell is equall in vertues with Annise seed . CHAP. 412. Of Dill. ¶ The Description . DIll hath a little stalke of a cubit high , round and ioynted ; whereupon doe grow leaues verie finely cut , like to those of Fennell , but much smaller : the floures be little and yellow , standing in a spokie 〈◊〉 or rundle : the seed is round , flat and thin : the whole plant is of a strong smell : the root is threddy . ¶ The Place . It is sowne in gardens , and is also sometimes found wilde . 〈◊〉 . Dill. ¶ The Time. It bringeth forth floures and seed in August . ¶ The Names . Dil is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Anethum , and Anetum : in high-Dutch , Dyllen : in low-Dutch , Dille : in Italian , Anetho : in Spanish , Eneldo : in French , Anet : in English , Dill , and Anet . ¶ The Temperature . Dill , as Galen saith , is hot in the end of the second degree , and dry in the beginning of the same , or in the end of the first degree . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the tops of dried Dil , and likewise of the seed , being drunke , 〈◊〉 milke in the brests of nurses , allayeth gripings and windinesse , prouoketh vrine , increaseth seed , stayeth the yeox , hicket , or hicquet , as Dioscorides teacheth . The seed likewise if it be smelled vnto stayeth the hicket , especially if it be boyled in wine , but chiefely if it be boyled in Wormewood Wine , or Wine and a few branches of Worme-wood , and Rose leaues , and the stomacke bathed therewith . Galen saith , that being burnt and layd vpon moist vlcers , it cureth them , especially those in the secret parts , and likewise those sub Praeputio , though they be old and of long continuance . Common oyle , in which Dill is boyled or sunned , as we do oyle of Roses , doth digest , mitigate paine , procureth sleepe , bringeth raw and vnconcocted humors to perfect digestion , and prouoketh bodily lust . Dill is of great force or efficacie against the suffocation or strangling of the mother , if the woman do receiue the fume thereof being boyled in wine , and put vnder a close stoole or hollow seat fit for the purpose . CHAP. 413. Of Caruwaies . ¶ The Description . CAruwaies haue an hollow stalke foure square , of two cubits high , full of knots or ioynts ; from which proceed sundry other small branches , set full of leaues very finely cut or iagged , like vnto those of Carrots or Dill : at the top of the stalkes grow spokie white tufts like those of Dill : after which commeth the seed , sharpe in eating , yet of a pleasant taste : the root is like that of Parsley , often white , seldome yellow , and in taste like vnto the Carrot . ¶ The Place . It groweth almost euery where in Germanie and in Bohemia , in fat and fruitfull fields , and in medowes that are now and then ouer-run with water : it groweth also in Caria , as Dioscorides sheweth , from whence it tooke his name . ¶ The Time. It floureth and seedeth from May to the end of August . Carum , siue Careum . Caruwaies . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Carum and Careum : in shops , Carui . Simeon Zethy calleth it Carnabadion : in high-Dutch , Kym , and Kymmel : in low-Dutch , Caruy saet : in French , du Caruy : in Italian , Caro : in Spanish , Carauea , and an article being ioyned vnto it , Alkarauea : in English , Caruwaie , and the seed is called Caruwaie seed . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Caruwaies , as Galen saith , is hot and dry in the third degree , and hath a moderate biting qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . It consumeth winde , it is delightfull to the stomacke and taste , it helpeth concoction , prouoketh vrine , and is mixed with counterpoysons : the root may be sodden , and eaten as the Parsenep or Carrot is . The seeds confected , or made with sugar into Comfits , are very good for the stomacke , they helpe digestion , prouoke vrine , asswage and dissolue all windinesse : to conclude in a word , they are answerable to Anise seed in 0-peration and vertues . CHAP. 414. Of Annise . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalke of Annise is round and hollow , diuided into diuers small branches , set with leaues next the ground somewhat broad and round : those that grow higher are more iagged , like those of yong Parsley , but whiter : on the top of the stalkes do stand spokie rundles or tufts of white floures , and afterward seed , which hath a pleasant taste as euerie one doth know . ‡ 2 This other Annise ( whose vmbels Clusius had out of England from Master Morgan the Queenes Apothecarie , and Iames Garret ; and which were brought from the Philippines by Mr. Tho. Candish in his voyage when he incompassed the world ) is thus described by Clusius : The vmbels were large , no lesse than those of the Archangelica , made of diuers thicke stiffe foot-stalks , each whereof carried not double seed as the common Annise , but more , in a round head some inch ouer , made of cods set star-fashion , six , 8 , or more , of a dusky colour , wrinkled , diuided into two equall parts , and open aboue : most of these huskes were empty , yet some of them contained one smooth shining ash-coloured seed , of the bignesse of that of Orobus ; the taste and smell was the same with our common Anise seed , wherefore they which sent it to Clusius called it Anise : yet in the place where it grew it was called Damor ; for Mr. Candish had the name so written in the China characters , after their manner of writing . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth plentifully in Candy , Syria , Egypt , and other countries of the East . I haue often sowne it in my garden , where it hath brought forth his ripe seed when the yeare hath fallen out to be temperate . 1 Anisum . Anise . ‡ 2 Anisum Indicum 〈◊〉 . Starry headed Anise .. ¶ The Time. It is to be sowne in these cold regions in the moneth of May : the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine Anisum : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high-Dutch , Anisz : in low-Dutch , Anissaet : in Italian , Aniso : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in French , Anis : in English , Anise , and Annise seed . ¶ The Temperature . Galen writeth , That the seed of Anise is hot and dry in the third degree : after others , it is hot in the second degree , and much lesse than dry in the second degree ; for it ingendreth milke , which it could not do if it were very dry , as Galen in his chapter of Fennell doth whether hee will or no declare and testifie ; in that it doth ingender milke , his opinion is that it is not hot aboue the first degree : which thing also may be in Anise seed , both by this reason , and also because it is sweet . Therefore to conclude , Anise seed is dry in the first degree , and hot in the second . ¶ The Vertues . The seed wasteth and consumeth winde , and is good against belchings and vpbraidings of the stomacke , allayeth gripings of the belly , prouoketh vrine gently , maketh aboundance of milke , and stirreth vp bodily lust : it stayeth the laske , and also the white flux in women . Being chewed it makes the breath sweet , and is good for them that are short winded , and quencheth thirst , and therefore it is fit for such as haue the dropsie : it helpeth the yeoxing or hicket , both when it is drunken or eaten dry : the smell thereof doth also preuaile very much . The same being dried by the fire and taken with honey clenseth the brest very much from flegmaticke superfluities : and if it be eaten with bitter almonds it doth helpe the old cough . It is to be giuen to yong children and infants to eate which are like to haue the falling sicknes , or to such as haue it by patrimonie or succession . It taketh away the Squinancie or Quincie ( that is , a swelling in the throat ) being gargled with 〈◊〉 , vineger , and a little Hyssop gently boiled together . CHAP. 414. Of Bishops Weed , Herbe-William , or Ameos . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Ameos , especially with vs here in England , hath round greene stalks , with diuers boughes and branches , and large long leaues , diuided into diuers other narrow long and small leaues , dented or snipt about the edges , hauing at the top of the stalke white floures in great spoky tufts , which bring forth a little sharpe and bitter seed : the root thereof is white and threddie . 2 This excellent and aromaticall Ameos of Candy hath tufts and leaues like Daucus Creticus , and a root like vnto the garden Carrot , of a yellow colour , and hot seed like Origanum , of an excellent spicie sauour or smell , growing in spoky tufts or roundles like Carum : it hath beene brought from Candy and Syria into Venice , and from Venice into France , Flanders , and England , where we haue often sowne it ; but without doubt we haue beene beguiled therein by the deceitful drugmasters , who haue first boyled it , or vsed some other false and deceitfull deuice , to bring greater admiration vnto the Venice treacle , for the confection whereof this seed is a chiefe and most principall ingredient . Ammi vulgare . Common Bishops-weed . † 2 Ammi Creticum . Candy Bishops-weed . 3 There is another kinde of Ameos , which is an herbe very small and tender , hauing stalkes a foot and a halfe high , very small and tender , beset with leaues like vnto Dill , finely iagged , and somewhat slender ; and at the top of the stalkes grow little tufts or spokie white rundles , which afterwards do turne into small gray seed , hot and sharpe in taste . The root is small and slender . ¶ The Place . These plants do all grow in my garden , except Ammi Creticum , whereof hath beene sufficiently spoken in the description . ‡ 3 Ammi perpusillum . Small Bishops-weed . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly , and yeeld their seed in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines also Ammi : diuers call it Cuminum Aethiopicum : others , Cuminum Regium , or Comin Royall : in shops , Ammios , or Ameos in the Genitiue case : the Germanes , Amey : in English , Ameos , or Ammi : of some , Herbe-William , Bull-wort , and Bishops-weed . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Ameos is hot and dry in the later end of the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . It auaileth against gripings of the belly in making of vrine , against the bitings of serpents taken in wine , and also it bringeth downe the floures : being applied with honey it taketh away blacke and blew spots which come of stripes : the seed of Sison doth also the like , for it is hot and dry , and that in the third degree ; likewise of thin 〈◊〉 , prouoking vrine , and bringing downe the desired sicknesse . The seed of Ameos is good to be drunken in wine against the biting of all manner of venomous beasts , and hath power against all maner of poyson & pestilent feuers , or the plague , and is vsed in the correcting of Cantharides , whereby those flies are made medicinable to be applied to the body without danger . Ameos brayed and wingled with honey scattereth congealed bloud , and putteth away blacke and blew markes which come by stripes or falls , if it be applied 〈◊〉 in manner of a plaister . CHAP. 416. Of Cheruill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of Cheruill are slender , and diuersly cut , something hairy , of a whitish green : the stalks be short , slender , round , and hollow within , which at the first together with the leaues are of a whitish green , but tending to a red when the seeds are ripe : the floures be white , and grow vpon scattered tufts . The seed is long , narrow , slender , sharpe pointed : the root is full of strings . ‡ 2 There is found in Iune and Iuly , almost in euerie hedge , a certaine plant which Tabernamont . and Bauhine fitly cal Chaerophyllum , or Cerefolium syluestre , and the figure was vnsitly giuen by our Author for Thysselinum : It hath a whitish wooddy root , from which arise round red and hairy stalkes some two cubits high , sometimes more , and oft times somewhat big and swolne about the ioynts , and they are not hollow but full of pith : toward the top it is diuided into sundry branches , which on their tops carry vmbels of small pure white little floures , which are succeeded by longish seeds . The leaues are vsually parted into three chiefe parts , and these againe subdiuided into fiue , and they are snipt about the edges , soft and hairy , of a darke greene or else reddish colour . It floureth in Iune and Iuly , and then ripens the seed . ‡ 3 Great Cheruill hath large leaues deepely cut or iagged , in shew very like vnto Hemlocks , of a very good and pleasant smell and taste like vnto Cheruill , and something hairy , which hath caused vs to call it sweet Cheruill . Among these leaues riseth vp a stalke somwhat crested or furrowed , of the height of two cubits , at the top whereof grow spoky tufts or rundles with white floures , which do turne into long browne crested and shining seed , one 〈◊〉 being as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fennell seeds , which being greene do taste like Anise seed . The root is great , thicke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 big as Enula 〈◊〉 , exceeding sweet in smell , and tasting like vnto 〈◊〉 seeds . 1 Cerefolium vulgare 〈◊〉 . Common Cheruill . † 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hedge Cheruill . ‡ 4 There is found in some parts of the Alps , as about 〈◊〉 and in other places , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in the leaues and vmbels is like that of the last described , but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lesse ; the seed is long , small , smooth , and shaped like an Oat , and in 〈◊〉 somewhat like that 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Creticus . Lobel hath this by the same name as we here giue it you . 5 About mud walls , high-wayes , and such places , here about London , and in diuers other places , is found growing a small plant , which in all things but the smell and height agrees with that reserred to this kinde by Fabius 〈◊〉 , and called Myrrhis Aequicolorum noua . The root hereof is small and white , perishing euery yeare when it hath perfected his seed : the stalks are slender , 〈◊〉 , smooth , and not hairy , seldome exceeding the height of a cubit , or cubit and 〈◊〉 ; it is diuided into sundry branches , vpon the sides whereof against the setting on of the leaues , or out of their bosomes , grow forth the stalks , which carry vmbels of small white floures : after which follow the seeds , growing two together , and these longish , rough , round , and hairy , about the 〈◊〉 of Anise seeds . The leaues are small , and finely cut or diuided like those of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 of a whitish colour , and hairy : it comes vp in March , floures in May , and ripens his seed in Iune . In Italy they 〈◊〉 the yong leaues in sallads , and call it wilde Cheruile : we may in English for distinctions sake call it small 〈◊〉 Cheruill . 6 To these we may fitly adde that plant which in the hist. Lugd. is called cicutaria 〈◊〉 , and by 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for it floures at the same time with the last mentioned , and is 〈◊〉 in floure and seed in May and Iune very frequently almost in all places ; but afterwards his stalkes die downe , yet his roots liue , and the leaues are greene all the yeare . The root of this is very large , and diuided into sundry parts , white also and spungie , of a pleasing strong smell , with a hot and biting taste : the stalks grow vp in good ground to be some three cubits high , and they 〈◊〉 hollow , ioynted , prerty thicke , greene , and much crested , sending forth of the bosomes of the leaues 〈◊〉 branches , which vpon their tops carry vmbels composed of many white floures , each floure consisting of siue little leaues , whereof the lowest is twice as big as the rest , the two side-ones lesse , 〈◊〉 the vppermost the least of all . The leaues are large like those of Myrrhis , but of a dark green colour and those that grow about the tops of the stalkes are commonly diuided into into three parts , and these subdiuided into sundry long sharpe pointed and snipt leaues like as in Myrrhis . The seeds grow two together , being longish , round , sharpe pointed , blacke , and shining . We may fitly terme this plant , wilde Cicely , for that it so much resembles the Myrrhis or garden Cicely , not onely in shape , but ( if 〈◊〉 be not deceiued ) in vertues also . ‡ 3 Ceresolium magnum , siue Myrrhis . Great Cheruill or Myrrh . ‡ 4 Myrrhis altera 〈◊〉 . Small sweet Cheruill . ¶ The Place . The common Cheruill groweth in gardens with other pot-herbes : it prospers in a ground that is dunged and somewhat moist . The great sweet Cheruill groweth in my garden , and in the gardens of other men who haue been diligent in these matters . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure in May , and their seed is ripe in Iuly . ¶ The Names . Cheruill is commonly called in Latine Cerefolium , and as diuers affirme , Chaerofolium , with o in the second syllable . 〈◊〉 nameth it Chaerephyllum , and it is thought to be so called because it delighteth to grow with many leaues , or rather in that it causeth ioy and gladnes : in high-Dutch , Korffelkraut : in low-Dutch , Keruell : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in French , Du Cerfueil : in English , Cheruell , and Cheruill . Myrrhis is also called Myrrha , taken from his pleasant sauour of Myrrh : of some , Conila , as it is found noted among the bastard names . It is also , by reason of the 〈◊〉 it hath with Hemlocke , called by most late writers , Cicutaria . Of this , Pliny maketh mention , lib. 24. cap. 16. where he reporteth that it is called Smyrrhiza : in English it is called Cheruill , sweet Cheruill , or sweet Cicely . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Cheruill is held to be one of the pot herbes , it is pleasant to the stomacke and 〈◊〉 : it is of a temperate 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 drinesse , but nothing so much as the Parsleyes . It prouoketh vrine , especially being bovled in wine , and applied hot to the share or nethermost part of the belly , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which it was boyled . It hath in it a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by meanes whereof it procureth lust . It is vsed very much among the Dutch people in a kinde of 〈◊〉 or kotch-pot which they do eate , called 〈◊〉 . The leaues of sweet Cheruill are exceeding good , wholesome , and pleasant , among other sallad herbs , giuing the taste of Anise seed vnto the rest . The root , saith Galen , is hot in the second degree , hauing a thinnesse of substance ioined with it . Dioscorides teacheth , that the root drunke in wine is a remedie against the bitings of the venomous spiders called in Latine Phalangia ; and that it bringeth downe the menses and secondines ; and being boyled and drunke it is good for such as haue the ptysick or consumption of the lungs . The seeds eaten as a sallad whilest they are yet greene , with oyle , vineger , and pepper , exceed all other sallads by many degrees , both in pleasantnesse of taste , sweetnesse of smell , and wholsomnesse for the cold and feeble stomacke . The roots are likewise most excellent in a sallad , if they be boyled and after dressed as the cunning Cooke knoweth how better than my selfe : notwithstanding I doe vse to eate them with oile and vineger , being first boyled ; which is very good for old people that are dull and without courage ; it reioyceth and comforteth the heart , and increaseth their lust and strength . CHAP. 417. Of Shepheards needle or wilde Cheruill . ¶ The Description . 1 SCandix , or Pecten Veneris , doth not much differ in the quantitie of the stalks , leaues , and floures , from Cheruill ; but Scandix hath no such pleasant smell as Cheruill hath : the leaues be lesser , more finely cut , and of a browne greene colour : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes in small white tufts ; after which come vp long seeds very like vnto pack-needdles , orderly set one by another like the great teeth of a combe , whereof it tooke the name 〈◊〉 Veneris , or Venus combe , or Venus needle : the root is white , a finger long . 1 Pecten Veneris , fiue Scandix . Shepheards needle , or Venus combe . ‡ 2 Scandix minor , siue Anthriscus . Small Shepheards needle . ‡ 2 This from a slender long and whitish 〈◊〉 sends vp many small leaues like those of the last described , but of a pleasing smell and taste something like that of the common Cheruill ; amongst these leaues grow vp flender stalks a little hairy , diuided into short green and slender branches carrying little vmbels , consisting of fiue , six , seuen , or eight smal white floures , composed of fiue leaues apiece , with a darke purplish chiue in the middle : the floures are succeeded by , or rather grow vpon long slender cods , which become some inch long , and resemble those of the last described . It floures in Iune , as Clusius affirmeth , who giues vs the history of it ; and he receiued it from Honorius Bellus out of Candy ; who writes , that in the Spring time it is much vsed in sallads , and desired , for that it much excites to Venery . He also thinks this plant to be the Anthriscus of Pliny , and by the same name Clusius sets it forth . Columna hath called it Aniso-marathrum , because the smell and taste is betweene that of Anise and Fennell . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth in most corne fields in England , especially among wheate and barley . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May : the seed is ripe in August with corne . ¶ The Names . The Latines call it Scandix , hauing borrowed that name of the Grecians , who call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : we finde among the bastard words , that the Romans did call it Scanaria , and Acula , of the seed that is like vnto a needle . Ruellius describeth it vnder the name Pecten 〈◊〉 is : of others , Acus Veneris , and Acus Pastoris , or Shepheards Needle , wilde Cheruill , and Ladies combe : in high-Dutch , Naelde Karnel : This is that herbe ( saith Pliny , lib. 22. cap. 22. ) which Aristophanes obiected in sport to the Poet Euripides , that his mother was wont to sell no right pot-herbe but Scandix , or Shepheards needle ; meaning , as I take it , Visnaga , wherewith the Spaniards doe picke their teeth when they haue eaten no meate at all except a few oranges or such a like trifle , called also Scandix . ¶ The Temperature . Shepheards needle , saith Galen , is an herbe somewhat binding , and bitter in taste , insomuch that it is hot and dry either in the later end of the second degree , or in the beginning of the third . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith it is eaten both raw and boyled , and that it is an wholesome pot-herbe among the Greekes ; but in these dayes it is of small estimation or value , and taken but for a wilde Wort , as appeareth by Aristophanes taunting of Euripides , as aforesaid . The decoction thereof is good for the bladder , kidneyes , and liuer ; but as I deeme hee meant Cheruill , when he set the same downe to be vsed in physicke . CHAP. 418. Of Tooth-picke Cheruill . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of these Tooth-picke Cheruils beareth leaues like wilde Turneps , a round stalke furrowed , ioynted , blackish , and hairy , diuided into many branches , on the tops whereof grow spokie tufts , beset round about with many small leaues . The floures thereof are whitish : after commeth the the seed , which being once ripe do cluster and are drawne together , in a round thicke tuft like a small birds nest , as be those of the wilde Carrot ; whose seeds whoso toucheth , they will cleaue and sticke to his fingers , by reason of the glutinous or slimie matter they are possessed with . The root is small and whitish , bitter in taste , as is all the rest of the plant . 2 The Spanish Tooth-picke hath leaues , floures , and knobby stalkes like vnto wilde carrots , sauing that the leaues are somewhat finer , cut or iagged thicker , and tenderer , but not rough or hairy at all as is the former , of a bitter taste , and a reasonable good smell : among which rise vp bushie rundles or spokie tufts like those of the wilde Carrot or Birds nest , closely drawne together when the seed is ripe ; at what time also the sharpe needles are hardned , fit to make Tooth-pickes and such like , for which purpose they do very fitly serue . ¶ The Place . Both of them grow in Syria , and most commonly in Cilicia : the later is to be found likewise in Spaine almost euery where ; and I haue it likewise in my garden in great plentie . ¶ The Time. They floure in my garden about August , and deliuer their seed in October . ¶ The Names . That which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latines do likewise name Gingidium : and it is called in Syria Lepidium : yet is there another Lepidium . It is reported among the bastard names to be called by the Romans , Bisacutum : of which name some shew remaines among the Syrians , who commonly call the later , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : this is named in English , Tooth-picke Cheruill . 1 Gingidium latifolium . Broad Tooth-picke Cheruill . 2 Gingidium Hispanicum . Spanish Tooth-picke Cheruill . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is , saith Galen , great increase of Gingidium in Syria , and it is eaten no otherwise than Scandex is with vs at Pergamum : it is , saith he , very wholesome for the stomacke , whether it be eaten raw or boyled ; notwithstanding it is euident that it is a medicine rather than a nourishment . As it is bitter and binding , so is it likewise of a temperate heate and drinesse . The heate is not very apparant , but it is found to be dry in the later end of the second degree , as also the said Author alledgeth in his discourse of the faculties of simple medicines . Dioscorides doth also write the same : This pot-herbe ( saith he ) is eaten raw , sodden , and preserued with great good to the stomacke ; it prouoketh vrine , and the decoction thereof made with wine and drunke , is profitable to scoure the bladder , prouoketh vrine , and is good against the grauell and stone . The hard quills whereon the seeds do grow are good to cleanse the teeth and gums , and do easily take away all filth and baggage sticking in them , without any hurt vnto the gums , as followeth after many other Tooth-picks , and they leaue a good sent or sauor in the mouth . CHAP. 419. Of Mede-sweet , or Queene of the Medowes . ¶ The Description . 1 THis herbe hath leaues like those of Agrimonie , consisting of diuers leaues set vpon a middle 〈◊〉 like those of the Ash tree , euery small leafe sleightly snipt about the edges , white 〈◊〉 the inner side , and on the vpper side crumpled or wrinkled like vnto those of the Elme Tree ; whereof it tooke the name Vlmaria , of the similitude or likenesse that the leaues haue with the Elme leaues . The stalke is three or foure foot high , rough , and very fragile or easie to bee broken , of a reddish purple colour : on the top whereof are very many little floures 〈◊〉 and growing together , of a white colour tending to yellownesse , and of a pleasant sweete 1 Regina 〈◊〉 . Queene of the Medow . smel , as are the leaues likewise : after which come the seeds , small , crookedly turning or winding one with another , made into a fine little head . The root hath a sweet smel , spreding far abroad , blacke without , and of a darkish red colour within . ‡ 2 There is also another which by 〈◊〉 , Tragus , Lonicerus , Gesner , and others , is called Barba Capri : it hath large wooddie rootes , leaues of the bignesse , and growing somewhat after the manner of the wild Angelica : the stalks are crested , and diuided into sundry branches , which carry long bending spikes or eares of white floures & seeds some what like those of the common kinde . This floures at the same time as the former , and I haue not yet heard of it wilde with vs , but onely seene it growing with Mr. Tradescant . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth in the brinkes of waterie ditches and riuers sides , and also in medowesit liketh waterie and moist places , and groweth almost euery where . ¶ The Time. It floureth and flourisheth in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later age Regina prati , & Barba Capri : of some , Vlmaria , à foliorum Vlmi similitudine , from the likenesse it hath with the Elme tree leafe : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 . It is called Barba 〈◊〉 , which name belongeth to the plant which the Grecians do call Tragopogon : of Anguillara , Potentillamaior . It hath some likenesse with Rhodora Plinij , but yet we cannot affirme it to be the same . It is called in low Dutch Rejjnette : in French , Barbe de Cheure , Reine des Praiz : in English , Meades-sweet , Medow-sweet , and Queene of the medowes , Camerarius of Noremberg saith it is called of the Germanes his countrimen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : because the roots , saith he , seem to be eaten with wormes . I rather suppose they call it so , because the antient hackny men and horsleaches do giue the decoction therof to their horses and asses , against the bots and wormes , for 〈◊〉 which it is greatly commended . ¶ The Temperature . Mede-sweet is cold and drie , with an euident binding qualitie adioined . ¶ The Vertues . The root boiled , or made into pouder and drunke , helpeth the bloudy flix , staieth the laske , and all other fluxes of bloud in man or woman . It is reported , that the floures boiled in wine and drunke , do take away the fits of a quartaine ague , and make the heart merrie . The leaues and floures farre excell all other strowing herbes , for to decke vp houses , to straw in chambers , halls , and banqueting houses in the sommer time ; for the smell thereof makes the heart merrie , delighteth the senses : neither doth it cause head-ache , or lothsomenesse to meat , as some other sweet smelling herbes do . The distilled water of the floures dropped into the eies , taketh away the burning and itching thereof , and cleareth the sight . CHAP. 420. Of Burnet Saxifrage . ¶ The Description . 1 THis great kinde of Pimpinell , or rather Saxifrage , hath great and long roots , fashioned like a 〈◊〉 , of an hot and biting taste like Ginger : from which riseth vp an hollow stalke with ioints and knees two cubits high , beset with large leaues , which do more neerely represent Smallage than Pimpernell , or rather the garden Parsnep . This plant consisteth of many small leaues growing vpon one stem , snipt or dented about the edges like a saw : the floures do grow at the top of the stalkes in white round tufts : the seed is like the common Parsley , sauing that it is hotter and biting vpon the tongue . ‡ There is a bigger and lesser of this kinde , which differ little , but that the stalkes and veins of the leaues of the lesser are of a purplish colour , and the root is hotter . Our Authour formerly gaue the figure of the lesser in the second place , in stead of that of Bipinella . ‡ 1 Pimpinella Saxifraga . Burnet Saxifrage . † 2 Bipinella , siue Saxifragaminor . Small Burnet Saxifrage . 2 〈◊〉 is likewise a kinde of Burnet or Pimpinell , vpon which Pena hath bestowed this addition Saxifragaminor : vnder which name Saxifraga are comprehended diuers herbs of diuers kinds , and the one very vnlike to the other : but that kinde of Saxifrage which is called Hircina , which is rough or hairie Saxifrage , of others Bipinella , is best knowne , and the best of all the rest , like vnto the small Burnet , or common Parsley , sauing that it is void of haires , as may 〈◊〉 by the old Latine verse , Pimpinella habet pilos , Saxifraga non habet vllos . Pimpinell hath haires some , but Saxifrage hath none . Notwithstanding , I haue found a kinde hereof growing in our pastures adioining to London , the leaues whereof if you take and tenderly breake with your hands , you may draw forth small threds , like the web of a spider , such as you may draw from the leaues of Scabious . The stalke is hollow , diuiding it selfe from the ioints or knees , into sundry other small branches ; at the top whereof doe grow small tufts or spokie rundles , of a white colour : after which commeth the seed like to Carui , or Caruwaies , of a sharpe taste : the root is also sharpe and hot in taste . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in drie pastures and medowes in this countrey very plentifully . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . That which 〈◊〉 calleth 〈◊〉 maior , Dodonaeus termeth Saxifragia 〈◊〉 , which kinde of Saxifrage doth more absolutely answer the true Phellandrium of Pliny , than any other plant whatsoeuer : wherein the Physitions of Paris haue been 〈◊〉 , calling or supposing the medow Rue to be the right 〈◊〉 , whereunto it is not like either in shape or facultie : for it is nothing so effectuall in breaking the stone , or prouoking of 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 of these plants , especially 〈◊〉 Hircina , which is not so called , because it hath any rammish smell of a goat , but because practitioners haue vsed to feed 〈◊〉 with it , whose flesh and bloud is singular good against the stone ; 〈◊〉 we rather take it to be named Hircina , of 〈◊〉 , where it doth grow in great abundance , the sauour of the herbe not being vnpleasant , somewhat resembling the smell and taste of 〈◊〉 , Ligustrum , and Pastinaca : so to 〈◊〉 , both 〈◊〉 are called 〈◊〉 : the smaller is called of some 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Bipenula : of Baptista Sardus , and also of Leonardus Fuchsius , 〈◊〉 maior : wherefore diuers call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for there is also another Pimpinella , called Pimpinella 〈◊〉 : notwithstanding the 〈◊〉 before rehearsed sheweth a difference betweene Pimpinella and Saxifraga : in high Dutch , it is called 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , Bauenaert : in English the greater may be called great Saxifrage , and the other small Saxifrage . Bipinella is called Saxifragia minor : in English , Small Saxifrage , as Pimpinella is called great Saxifrage . ‡ Columna iudges it to be the Tragium of 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Nature . Saxifrage of both kindes , with their seed , leaues , and roots , are hot and drie in the third degree , and of thin and subtill parts . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The seed and root of Saxifrage drunken with wine , or the deco ction thereof made with wine , causeth to pisse well , breaketh the stone in the kidnies and bladder , and is singular against the strangurie , and the stoppings of the kidnies and bladder : whereof it tooke the name 〈◊〉 , or breake stone . The iuice of the leaues of Saxifrage doth clense and take away all spots and freckles of the face , and leaueth a good colour . The distilled water thereof mingled with some vineger in the distillation , cleareth the sight , and taketh away all obscuritie and darknesse of the same . CHAP. 421. Of Burnet . 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Garden Burnet . 2 Pimpinella syluestris . Wilde Burnet . ¶ The Kinds . Bvrnet of which we will intreat , doth differ from Pimpinella , which is also called 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of the Burnets is lesser , for the most part 〈◊〉 in gardens , notwithstanding it groweth in barren fieldes , where it is much smaller : the other greater is 〈◊〉 wilde . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Bumet hath long leaues made vp together of a great many vpon one stem , euery one whereof is something round , nicked on the edges , somwhat 〈◊〉 : among these riseth a stalke that is not altogether without leaues , something chamsered : vpon the tops whereof grow little round heads or knaps , which bring sorth small floures of a 〈◊〉 purple colour , and after them cornered seeds , which are thrust vp together . The root is long : the whole plant doth smell something like a Melon , or Cucumber . 2 Wilde Burnet is greater in all parts , it hath wider and bigger leaues than those of the sormer : the stalke is longer , sometimes two cubits high : the knaps are greater , of a darke purple colour , and the seed is likewise cornered and greater : the root longer , but this Burnet hath no pleasant smell at all . ‡ 3 There is kept in some gardens another of this kinde , with very large leaues , stalkes , and heads , for the heads are some inch and halfe long , yet but slender considering the 〈◊〉 , and the floures ( as I remember ) are of a whitish colour : in other respects it differs not from the precedent it may fitly be called Pimpinella sanguisorba hortensis maxima , Great Garden 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . The small Pimpinell is commonly planted in gardens , notwithstanding it doth grow wilde vpon many barren heaths and pastures . The great wilde Burnet groweth ( as Mr. Lyte saith ) in dry medowes about Viluord , and my selfe haue found it growing vpon the side of a causey which crosseth the one halfe of a field , whereof the one part is carable ground , and the other part medow ; lying between Paddington and Lysson 〈◊〉 neere vnto London , vpon the high way . ¶ The Time. They floure 〈◊〉 Iune , vnto the end of August . ¶ The Names . The later herbarists doe call Burnet Pimpinella sanguisorba , that it may differ from the other , and yet it is called by seuerall names , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : Gesner had rather it should be called 〈◊〉 of the smell of Melons or Pompious , to which it is like , as we haue said : of others it is named Pimpinella , or Bipennyla : of most men , Solbastrella : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Pimpennelle , 〈◊〉 : in English , Burnet . It agreeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , with Dioscorides his second Iron-woort : the leafe ( and especially that of the lesser sort ) which we haue written to consist of many nicks in the edges of the leaues ; and this may be the very same which Pliny in his 24 book , chapter 17. 〈◊〉 to be named in Persia , Sissitiepteris , because it made them merry ; he also calleth the same Protomedia , and Casigneta , and likewise 〈◊〉 , for that it doth 〈◊〉 agree with wine ; to which also this Pimpinella ( as we haue said ) doth giue 〈◊〉 pleasant sent : neither is that repugnant , that Pliny in another place hath written , De Sideritibus , of the Iron-woorts ; for it osten falleth out that he intreateth of one and the selfe same plant in diuers places , vnder diuers names : which thing then 〈◊〉 sooner when the writers themselues do not well know the plant , as that Pliny did not well know Sideritis or Iron-woort , it is euen thereby manisest , because he setteth not downe his owne opinion hereof , but other mens . ¶ The Temperature . Burnet , besides the drying and binding facultie that it hath , doth likewise meanly coole : and the lesser Burnet hath likewise with all a certaine superficiall , sleight , and temperate sent , which when it is put into the wine it doth leaue behind it : this is not in the dry herbe , in the iuice , nor in the decoction . ¶ The Vertues . Burnet is a singular good herb for wounds ( which thing Dioscorides doth attribute to his second Ironwoort ) and commended of a number : it stancheth bleeding , and therefore it was named Sanguisorba , as well inwardly taken , as outwardly applied . Either the iuice is giuen , or the decoction of the pouder of the drie leaues of the herbe , beeing 〈◊〉 , it is outwardly applied , or else put among other externall medicines . It staieth the laske and bloudy flix : it is also most effectuall to stop the monthly course . The lesser 〈◊〉 is pleasant to be eaten in sallads , in which it is thought to make the heart 〈◊〉 and glad , as also being put into wine , to which it yeeldeth a certaine grace in the drinking . The decoction of Pimpinell drunken , cureth the bloudy flix , the spitting of bloud , and all other fluxes of bloud in man or woman . The herbe and seed made into pouder , and drunke with wine , or water wherein iron hath beene quenched doth the like . The leaues of Pimpinell are very good to heale wounds , and are receiued in drinkes that are made for inward wounds . The leaues of Burnet steeped in winc and drunken , comfort the heart , and make it merry , and are good against the trembling and shaking thereof . CHAP. 422. Of English Saxifrage . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Saxifrage our English women Physitions haue in great vse , and is familiarly knowne vnto them , vouchsafing that name vnto it of his vertues against the stone : it hath the leaues of Fennel , but thicker and broader , very like vnto Seseli pratense , Monspeliensium ( which addition Pena hath bestowed vpon this our English Saxifrage ) among which riseth vp a stalke , of a cubit high or more , bearing at the top spokie rundles beset with whitish yellow floures : the root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thicke , blacke without , and white within , and of a good sauour . † 1 Saxifraga Anglicana facie Seseli pratensis . English Saxifrage . ‡ 2 Saxifraga Pannonica Clusq . Austrian Saxifrage . ‡ 2 Clusius hath set forth another plant not much different from this our common Saxifrage , and called it Saxifraga Pannonica , which I haue thought fit here to insert : the leaus , saith he , are much 〈◊〉 than those of Hogs-Fennell , and somewhat like those of Fumitorie : the stalkes are some soot high , slender , hauing some few small leaues , and at the top carrying an vmbel of white floures : the root is not much vnlike that of Hogs-Fennel , but shorter and more acride ; it is 〈◊〉 at the top thereof , whence the stalkes and leaues come forth : it growes vpon some hils in Hungarie and Au stria , and floures in Iuly . ‡ ¶ The Place . Saxifrage groweth in most fields and medowes euery where through out this our kingdome of England . ¶ The Time. It floureth from the beginning of May to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Saxifraga Anglicana is called in our mother tongue Stone-breake or English Saxifrage : 〈◊〉 and Lobel call it by this name Saxifraga Anglicana : for that it groweth more plentifully in England than in any other countrey . ¶ The Nature . Stone-breake is hot and drie in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . A decoction made with the seeds and roots of 〈◊〉 , breaketh the stone in the bladder and kidneies , helpeth the strangurie , and causeth one to pisse freely . The root of Stone-breake boiled in wine , and the decoction drunken , bringeth downe womens sicknesse , expelleth the secondine and dead childe . The root dried and made into pouder , and taken with sugar , comforteth and warmeth the stomack , cureth the gnawings and griping paines of the belly . It helpeth the collicke , and driueth away ventosities or windinesse . Our English women vse to put it in their running or rennet for cheese , especially in 〈◊〉 ( where I was borne ) where the best cheese of this Land is made . CHAP. 423. Of Siler Mountaine or bastard Louage . † 1 Siler montanum Officinarum . Bastard Louage . † 2 Seseli pratense 〈◊〉 . Horse Fennell . ¶ The Description . 1 THe naturall plants of Seseli , being now better knowne than in times past , especially among our Apothecaries , is called by them Siler montanum , and Sescleos : this plant they haue retained to very good purpose and consideration ; but the errour of the name hath caused diuers of our late writers to erre , and to suppose that Siler 〈◊〉 , called in shops , Seselcos , was no other than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides . But this plant containeth in his substance much more acrimony , sharpenesse , and efficacy in working , than any of the plants called Seselios . It hath stalkes like Ferula , two cubits high . The root smelleth like Liguslicum : the leaues are very much cut or diuided , like the leaues of Fennell or Seseli 〈◊〉 , and broader than the leaues of Peucedanum . At the top of the stalkes grow spoky tufts like Angelica , which bring forth a long and lcafie seed like Cumine , of a pale colour ; in taste seeming as though it were condited with sugar , but withall somewhat sharpe , and sharper than Seseli pratense . 2 There is a second kinde of Siler which Pena and Lobel set forth vnder the title of Seseli pratense Monspeliensiam , which Dodonaeus in his last edition calleth Siler pratense alterum , that is in shew very like the sormer . the stalkes thereof grow to the height of two cubits , but his leaues are somewhat broader and blacker : there are not so many leaues growing vpon the stalke , and they are lesse diuided than the former , and are of little sauour . The seed is smaller than the former , and sauouring very little or nothing . The root is blacke without , and white within , diuiding it selfe into sundry diuisions . ¶ The Place . It groweth of it selfe in Liguria , not far from Genua in the craggy mountaines , and in the gardens of diligent Herbarists . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . It is called commonly Siler Montanum : in French and Dutch by a corrupt name Ser-Montain : in diuers shops , Seseleos , but vntruly : for it is not Seseli , nor a kinde thereof : in English , Siler mountaine , after the Latine name , and bastard Louage . ‡ The first is thought to be the Ligusticum of the Antients , and it is so called by Matthiolus and others . ‡ ¶ The Nature . This plant with his seed is hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seeds of Siler drunke with Wormewood wine , or wine wherein Wormewood hath been sodden , mooueth womens diseases in great abundance : cureth the suffocation and strangling of the matrix , and causeth it to returne vnto the naturall place againe . The root stamped with hony , and applied or put into old sores , doth cure them , and couer bare and naked bones with flesh . Being drunke it prouoketh vrine , easeth the paines of the guts or entrailes proceeding of cruditie or rawnesse , it helpeth concoction , consumeth winde , and swelling of the stomacke . The root hath the same vertue or operation , but not so effectuall , as not being so hot and dry . CHAP. 224. Of Seselios , or Harte-worts of Candy . ¶ The Description . 1 THis plant being the Seseli of Candy , and in times past not elsewhere found , tooke his surname of that place where it was first found , but now adaies it is to be seen in the corne fields about Narbon in France , from whence I had seeds , which prosper well in mv garden . This is but an annuall plant , and increaseth from yeere to yeere by his owne sowing . The leaues grow at the first euen with the ground , somewhat hairy , of an ouerworne greene colour , in shape much like vnto Cheruill , but thicker : among which riseth vp an hairy rough stalke , of the height of a cubit , bearing at the top spokie tufts with white floures : which being vaded , there followeth round and flat seed , compassed and cunningly wreathed about the edges like a ring . The seed is flat like the other , ioyned two together in one , as you may see in the seed of Ferula or Angelica , in shape like a round target , in taste like Myrrhis . Matthiolus did greatly mistake this plant . 2 There is a kinde of Seseli Creticum , called also Tordylion : and is very like vnto the former , sauing that his leaues are more like vnto common Parsneps than Cheruil , and the whole plant is biggerthan the former . 1 Seseli Creticum minus : Small Seseleos of Candie . ‡ 2 Seseli Creticum maius . Great Seselios of Candie . 3 There is likewise a kinde of Seseli that hath a root as big as a mans arme , especially if the plant be old ; but the new and young plants beare roots an inch thicke , with some knobs and tuberous sprouts , about the lower part , the root is thicke , rough , and couered ouer with a thicke barke , the substance whereof is first gummie , afterward sharpe , and as it were full of spattle ; from the vpper part of the root proceed many knobs or thicke swelling roots , out of which there issueth great and large wings or branches of leaues , some whereof are notched and dented round about , growing vnto one side or rib of the leafe , standing also one opposite vnto another , of a darke and delaid green colour , and somewhat shining aboue , but vnderneath of a grayish or ashe colour : from amongst these leaues there ariseth a straked or guttered stalke , a cubit and a halfe high , sometimes an inch thicke , hauing many ioints or knees , and many branches growing about them , and vpon each ioint lesser branches of leaues . At the top of the stalkes , and vpper ends of the branches grow little cups or vmbels of white floures ; which being vaded , there commeth in place a seed , which is very like Siler montanum . ‡ I take this here described to be the Seseli montanum 1. of Clusius , or Ligusticum alterum Belgarum of 〈◊〉 : and therefore I haue giuen you Clusius his figure in this place . ‡ There is also a kinde of Seseli , which Pena setteth forth for the first kinde of Daucus , whereof I take it to be a kinde , growing euery where in the pastures about London , that hath large leaues , growing for a time euen with the earth , and spred thereupon , and diuided into many parts , in manner almost like to the former for the most part in all things , in the round spokie tufts or vmbels , bearing stiffe and faire white floures in shape like them of Cinkefoile ; in smell like Sambucus or Elder . 〈◊〉 the floure is 〈◊〉 , there commeth in place a yellow guttered seed , of a spicie and very hot taste . The root is thicke , and blacke without , which rotteth and perisheth in the ground ( as wee may see in many gummie or Ferulous plants ) after it hath seeded , neither will it floure before the second or third yeare after it is sowne . ‡ I am ignorant what our Author means by this description . ‡ ‡ 3 Seseli Creticum maius . Mountaine 〈◊〉 . ‡ 4 Seseli 〈◊〉 . Seselios of 〈◊〉 . 4 There is likewise a kinde of Seseli called 〈◊〉 Massiliense , which hath leaues very much clouen or cut , and finely iagged , very much like 〈◊〉 the leaues of sweet Fennell , greater and thicker than the common Fennell . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the height of three cubits , hauing knotty ioints , as it were knees ; bearing at the top 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like vnto Dill , and seed somewhat long and cornered , of a sharpe and biting taste . The root is long and thicke like vnto great Saxifrage , of a pleasant smell , and sharpe in taste . There is another 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , which hath large and great leaues like vnto Ferula , and not much vnlike Siler Montanum : among which rise vp stalkes foure cubits high , bearing at the tops spokie tufts like vnto the last before 〈◊〉 hearsed , of a good sauour . The root is like vnto the sormer in shape , substance , and sauour , but that it is greater . ¶ The Place . These plants are strangers in England , notwithstanding I haue them in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in September . ¶ The Names . Their names haue been touched in their seuerall descriptions . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It prouoketh vrine and helpeth the strangurie , bringeth downe the sicknesse and dead birth : it helpeth the cough and shortnesse of breath , the suffocation of the mother , and helpeth the falling sicknesse . The seed drunke with wine 〈◊〉 raw humours , taketh away the griping and torments of the belly , and helpeth the ague , as Dioscorides saith . The iuice of the leaues is giuen to Goats and other cattell to drinke , that they may the sooner be 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 ones , as the same Author reporteth . CHAP. 425. Of Spignell , Spicknell , or Mewe . ¶ The Description . 1 SPignell hath stalkes rising vp to the height of a cubit and a halfe , beset with leaues 〈◊〉 Fennell or Dill , but thicker , more bushie , and more finely iagged ; and at the top of the stalkes do grow spokie tufts like vnto Dil. The roots are thick , and full of an oleous substance , smelling well , and chasing or heating the tongue , of a reasonable good sauour . 1 Meum . Spignell . ‡ 2 Meum alterum Italicum . Italian Spignell . 2 There is a bastard kinde of Spignell like vnto the former , sauing that the leaues are not so finely cut or iagged : the floures are tufted more thicker than the former : the roots are many , thick , and full of sap . ¶ The Place . Mew , or Meon groweth in Westmerland , at a place called Round-twhat betwixt 〈◊〉 and Kendall , in the parish of Orton . 〈◊〉 Mewe , or Meum , groweth in the waste mountaines of Italie , and the Alps , and ( as it hath 〈◊〉 told me ) vpon Saint Vincents rocke by Bristow , where I spent two daies to seeke it , but it was not my hap to find it , 〈◊〉 I make some doubt of the truth thereof . ¶ The Time. These herbes doe floure in Iune and Iuly , and yeeld their seed in August . ¶ The Names . It is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : likewise of the Latines , Meum : of the Italians , Meo : in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 declareth , it is called Imperatrix : in diuers places of Spaine , Sistra : in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in High Dutch 〈◊〉 : in French , Sistre : Ruellius saith that it is named in France 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , or writhed Dil , and wilde Dill : also it is called in English , Spignel , or Spicknell , of 〈◊〉 Mew , and Bearewoort . The second may be called bastard Spicknell . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes , especially the roots of right Meon , is hot in the third degree , and drie in the second . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Meon , boiled in water and drunke , mightily open the stoppings of the kidnies and bladder , prouoke vrine and bodily lust , ease and helpe the strangurie , and consume all windinesse and belchings of the stomacke . The same taken with honie doth appease the griefe of the belly , and is exceeding good against all Catarrhes , theumes , and aches of the iointes , as also any phlegme which falls vpon the Lungs . If the same be laied plaisterwise vpon the bellies of children , it maketh them to pisse well . They clense the entrails , and deliuer them of obstructions or stoppings : they prouoke vrine , driue forth the stone , and bring downe the floures : but if they be taken more than is requisite , they cause the head-ache ; for seeing they haue in them more heat than drinesse , they carry to the head raw moisture and windie heat , as Galen saith . CHAP. 426. Of Horestrange , or Sulphurwoort . ¶ The Description . 1 SVlphurwoort or Hogs-fennell hath a stiffe and hard stalke full of knees or knots , beset with leaues like vnto Fennell , but greater , comming neerer vnto Ferula , or rather like the leaues of wilde Pine-tree , and at the top of the stalkes round spokie tufts full of little yellow floures , which do turne into broad browne seed . The root is thicke and long : I haue digged vp roots thereof as big as a mans thigh , blacke without , and white within , of a strong and grieuous smell , and full of yellow sap or liquour , which quickly waxeth hard or dry , smelling not much vnlike brimstone , called Sulphur ; which hath induced some to call it Sulphurwoort ; hauing also at the top toward the vpper face of the earth , a certain bush of haire , of a browne colour , among which the leaues and stalkes do spring forth . 2 The second kinde of Peucedanum or Hogs-fennell is very like vnto the former , 〈◊〉 that the leaues be like Ferula : the roots are nothing so great as the former , but all the rest of the plant doth far exceed the other in greatnesse . 3 There is another kinde of Peucedanum or Hogs 〈◊〉 , which Pena found vpon Saint Vincents rock by Bristow , whose picture he hath set forth in his Aduersaria , which that famous English Physition of late memorie , D. Turner found there also , supposing it to be the right and true Peucedanum , whereof no doubt it is a kinde : it groweth not aboue a soot high , and is in shape and leaues like the right Peuccdanum , but they be shorter and lesser , growing somwhat like the writhed Fennell of Massilia , but the branches are more largely writhed , and the leaues are of the colour of the branches , which are of a pale greene colour . At the top of the branches grow small white tufts , hauing seed like Dill , but shorter and slenderer , of a good taste , somewhat sharpe . The root is thicker than the smalnesse of the herbe will well beare . Among the people about Bristow , and the rocke asoresaid , this hath been thought good to eat . ‡ The figure of this our Authour formerly gaue ( yet vnfitly , it not agreeing with that description ) for Oreoselinum : it may be he thought it the same with that of 〈◊〉 . his description , because he sound it vnder the same title in 〈◊〉 . This is the Selinum montanum pumilum of Clusius ; and the Peucedani facie pusilla planta of Pena and Lobel ; whersore 〈◊〉 was mistaken in his Pinax , whereas he refers that of Lobel to his third Peucedanum : the root of this is black without , and white within , but short , yet at the top about the thicknesse of ones 〈◊〉 : the leaues are small and green , commonly diuided into siue parts ; and these againe subdiuided by threes : the 〈◊〉 is some sixe inches or halfe a foot high , diuided into sundry branches , crested , 〈◊〉 , and at the toppes of the branches , euen when they first shoot vp , appeare little vmbels of white floures very small , and consisting of fiue leaues apiece . The seed is blacke , shining and round , two being ioined together , as in most vmbelliferous plants . It floures in May , and ripens the 〈◊〉 in Iuly : I receiued in Iuly 〈◊〉 , some plants of this from Bristow , by the meanes of my 〈◊〉 mentioned friend 〈◊〉 George 〈◊〉 , who gathered it 〈◊〉 Saint 〈◊〉 Rocke , whereas the Authours of the Aduersaria report it to grow . ‡ 1 Peucedanum . Sulphurwoort . 2 Peucedanum maius . Great Sulphurwoort . ‡ 3 Peucedanum pumilum . Dwarfe Hogs-Fennell . ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Peucedanum or Hogs Fennell groweth very plentifully on the South side of a wood belonging to Waltham , at the Nase in Essex by the high-way side ; also at Whitstable in Kent , in a medow neere to the sea side , sometime belonging to Sir Henry Crispe , and adioyning to his house there . It groweth also in great plenty at Feuersham in Kent , neere vnto the hauen vpon the bankes thereof , and in the medowes adioyning . The second kinde groweth vpon the sea coasts of Montpellier in France , and in the coasts of Italy . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines in like manner Peucedanos , or Peucedanum , and also Pinastellum : most of the shops , and likewise the common people name it Foeniculum Porcinum : of diuers , Stataria : of the Prophets , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , a good Angell or Ghost : in high-Dutch , Harstrang , Schweffel wurkel , Sewfenckel : in Italian and French , Peucedano : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in English , Hore-strange , and Hore-strong , Sow-Fennell , or Hogs Fennell , Sulphur-wort , or Brimstone-wort . It is called Peucedanum and Pinastellum , of the Greeke and Latine words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Pinus . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes , especially the yellow sap of the root , is hot in the second degree , and dry in the beginning of the third . ¶ The Vertues . The yellow sap of the root of Hogs Fennell , or as they call it in some places of England , Horestrange , taken by it selfe , or with bitter almonds and Rue , is good against the shortnesse of breath , it asswageth the griping paines of the belly , dissolueth and driueth away ventositie or windinesse of the stomacke ; it wasteth the swelling of the milt or spleene , looseth the belly gently , and purgeth by siege both flegme and choler . The same taken in manner aforesaid prouoketh vrine , easeth the paine of the kidneyes and bladder , causeth easie deliuerance of childe , and expelleth the secondine , or after-birth , and the dead childe . The sap or iuyce of the root mixed with oyle of Roses , or Vineger , and applied , easeth the palsie , crampes , contraction or drawing together of sinewes , and all old cold diseases , especially the Sciatica . It is vsed with good successe against the rupture or burstings in yong children , and is very good to be applied vnto the nauels of children that stand out ouer much . The decoction of the root drunke is of like vertue vnto the iuyce , but not altogether so effectuall against the foresaid diseases . The root dried and made into pouder doth mundifie and clense old stinking and corrupt sores and vlcers , and healeth them : it also draweth forth the corrupt and rotten bones that hinder the same from healing , and likewise splinters and other things fixed in the flesh . The said pouder or iuyce of the root mixed with oyle of Roses , causeth one to sweat , if the body be anointed therewith , and therefore good to be put into the vnction or ointment for the French disease . The congealed liquor tempered with oyle of Roses , and applied to the head after the manner of an ointment , is good for them that haue the Lethargie , that are franticke , that haue dizzinesse in the head , that are troubled with the falling sicknesse , that haue the palsie , that are vexed with convulsions and crampes , and generally it is a remedie for all infirmities of the sinewes , with Vineger and oyle , as Dioscorides teacheth . The same being smelt vnto reuiueth and calleth them again that be strangled with the mother , and that lie in a dead sleepe . Being taken in a reare egge it helpeth the cough and difficultie of breathing , gripings and windinesse , which , as Galen addeth , proceedeth from the grossenesse and clamminesse of humors . It purgeth gently , it diminisheth the spleene , by cutting , digesting , and making thin humours that are thicke : it causeth easie trauell , and openeth the matrix . A small piece of the root holden in the mouth is a present remedie against the suffocation of the mother . CHAP. 427. Of Herbe Ferula , or Fennell Gyant . ¶ The Kindes . DIoscorides maketh mention of a Ferula , out of which is gathered the Gum Sagapene ; and 〈◊〉 he declareth , that the Gums Galbanum and Ammoniacum are liquors of this herb 〈◊〉 : but what difference there is in the liquors , according to the clymat or countrey where it groweth , he doth not set downe ; for it may be that out of one kinde of Ferula sundry iuyces may be gathered , that is to say , according to the diuersitie of the countries where they grow , as we haue said : for as in Laser , the iuyce of Laserwort that groweth in Cyrene doth differ from that liquor which groweth in Media and Syria ; so it is likely that the herbe Ferula doth bring sorth in Media Sagapenum , in Cyrene Ammoniacum , and in Syria Galbanum . Theophrastus saith that the herbe Ferula is diuided into mo kindes , and he calleth one great , by the name of Ferula ; and another little , by the name Ferulago . 1 Ferula . Fennell Gyant . ‡ 2 Ferulago . Small Fennell-Gyant . ¶ The Description . 1 FErula , or Fennell Gyant , hath very great and large leaues of a deepe greene colour , cut and iagged like those of Fennell , spreading themselues abroad like wings : amongst which riseth vp a great hollow stalke , somewhat reddish on that side which is next vnto the Sun , diuided into certaine spaces , with ioynts or knees like those of Hemlocks or Kexes , of the bignesse of a mans arme in the wrest , of the height of foure or fiue cubits where it groweth naturally , as in Italy , Greece , and other hot countries ; notwithstanding it hath attained to the height of fourteene or fifteene foot in my garden , and likewise groweth fairer and greater than from whence it came , as it 〈◊〉 with other plants that come hither from hot regions : as for example our great Artichoke , which first was brought out of Italy into England , is become ( by reason of the great moisture which our countrey is subiect vnto ) greater and better than those of Italy ; insomuch that diuers Italians haue sent for some plants of our Artichokes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be of another kinde ; neuerthelesse in Italy they are small and dry as they were before . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hapneth to this Ferula , as we haue said . This foresaid stalke diuideth it selfe toward the top into diuers other smaller branches , whereon are set the like leaues that grow next the ground , out much lesser . At the top of the branches at the first budding of the floures appeare certaine bundles inclosed in thin skins , like the yolke of an egge , which diuers call Corculum Ferulae , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Ferula ; which being brought to maturitie , open themselues into a tuft or vmbel like that of 〈◊〉 , of a yellowish colour : after which come the seed , in colour and fashion like those of the 〈◊〉 , but longer and greater , alwaies growing two together , so closely ioyned , that it cannot be discerned to be more than one seed vntill they be diuided : the root is very thicke and great , full of a certaine gummie iuyce , that floweth forth , the root being bruised , broken , or cut ; which being dried or hardned , is that gum which is called Sagapenum , and in some shops Serapinum . ‡ 3 Panax Asclepium Ferulaefacie . Aesculapius his All-heale . 2 There is likewise another smaller 〈◊〉 like 〈◊〉 the former in each respect , sauing that it is altogether lesse : the root likewise being wounded yeeldeth forth a sap or iuyce , which when it is hardned is called Galbanum : of the Assyrians , Metopium . I haue likewise another sort sent mee from Paris , with this title Ferulanigra ; which prospereth exceeding well in my garden , but difference I cannot finde any from the former , sathat the leaues are of a more blacke or swart colour . ‡ 3 I know not where more fitly than in this place to giue you the historie of that Ferula or Ferulaceous plant that Dodonaeus , Lobel , and others haue set downe vnder the name of Panax Asclepium . The stalke hereof is slender , a cubit high , crested and ioynted , and from these ioynts proceed leaues bigger than those of Fennell , and also rougher , and of a strong smell : at the tops of the branches grow vmbels of yellow floures : the seed is flatrish , like that of the other Ferula : the root long , white , and of a strong smell . This growes naturally in Istria . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants are not growing wilde in England ; I haue them all in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly ; they perfect their seed in September ; not long after , the stalke with his leaues perish : the root remaineth fresh and greene all Winter . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ferula : in Italian , Ferola : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : in English , Herbe Ferula , and Fennell Gyant . ¶ The Temperature . These plants with their Gums are hot in the third degree , and dry in the second . ¶ The Vertues . The pith or marrow , called Corculum Ferulae , as Galen teacheth , is of an astringent or binding qualitie , and therefore good for them that spit bloud , and that are troubled with the 〈◊〉 . Dioscorides saith , that being put into the nosthrils it stayeth bleeding , and is giuen in Wine to those that are bitten with Vipers . It is reported to be eaten in Apulia rosted in the embers , first wrapped in leaues or in old clouts , with pepper and salt ; which , as they say , is a pleasant sweet food , that stirreth vp lust , as they report . The seed doth heate , and attenuate or make thinne : it is a remedie against cold fits of an Ague , by procuring sweat , being mixed with oyle , and the body anointed therewith . A dram of the iuyce of 〈◊〉 which beareth Sagapenum , purgeth by siege tough and slimie humors , and all grosse flegme and choler , and is also good against all old and cold diseases which are hard to be cured ; it purgeth the brain , and is very good against all diseases of the head , against the Apoplexie and Epilepsie . Being taken in the same manner , it is good against crampes , palsies , shrinkings and paines of the sinewes . It is good against the shortnesse of breath , the cold and long cough , the paine in the side and brest , for it mundifieth and clenseth the brest from all cold flegme and rheumaticke humors . Sagapenum infused or steeped in vineger all night , and spread vpon leather or cloath , scattereth , dissolueth , and driueth away all hard and cold swellings , tumors , botches , and hard lumpes growing about the ioynts or elsewhere , and is excellent good to be put into or mingled with all oyntments or complaisters which are made to mollifie or soften . The iuyce of Ferula Galbanifera , called Galbanum , drunke in wine with a little myrrh , is good against all venome or poyson that hath beene taken inwardly , or shot into the body with venomous darts , quarrels , or arrowes . It helps womens paineful trauel , if they do take therof in a cup of wine the quantitie of a bean . The perfume of Galbanum helpeth women that are grieued with the rising of the mother , and is good for those that haue the falling sicknesse . Galbanum softneth , mollifieth , and draweth forth thornes , splinters , or broken bones , and 〈◊〉 cold and flegmaticke humors , seruing in sundry ointments and emplaisters for the 〈◊〉 of Surgerie , and hath the same physicall vertues that are attributed vnto Sagapenum . CHAP. 428. Of Drop-wort , or Filipendula . 1 Filipendula . Drop-wort . 2 Filipendula montana . Mountaine Drop-wort . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Drop-worts , some of the champion or fertill pastures , some of more moist and dankish grounds , and some of the mountaine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Filipendula hath leaues growing and spred abroad like feathers , each leafe consisting of sundry small leaues dented or snipt round about the edges , growing to the stalke by a small and slender stem : these leaues resemble wilde Tansie or Burnet , but that they be longer and thicker , set like feathers , as is aforesaid : among these rise vp stalkes a cubit and a halfe high , at the top whereof grow many faire white floures , each small floure consisting of six slender leaues , like a little star , bushing together in a tuft like the floures of Medesweet , of a soft sweet smell : the seed is small , and groweth together like a button : the roots are small and blacke , whereupon depend many little knops 〈◊〉 blacke pellets , much like the roots of the female Peonie , sauing that they be a great deale smaller . 2 The second kinde of Filipendula , called of Pena in his Obseruations , Oenanthe , siue Philipendula alter a montana , is neither at this day very well knowne , neither did the old writers heretofore once write or speake of it : but Pena that painefull Herbarist found it growing naturally in Narbone in France , 〈◊〉 vnto Veganium , on the top of the high hills called Paradisus Dei , and neere vnto the mountaine Calcaris : this rare plant hath many knobby long roots , in shape like to Ashodelus luteus , or rather like the roots of Corruda , or wilde Asparagus ; from which riseth vp a stalke a foot high , and more , which is thicke , round , and chanelled , beset full of leaues like those of common Filipendula , but they be not so thicke set or winged , but more like vnto the leaues of a Thistle , consisting of sundry small leaues , in fashion like to Coronopus Ruellij , that is , Ruellius his Bucks horne : round about the top of the stalke there groweth a very faire tuft of white floures , resembling fine small hoods , growing close and thicke together like the floures of Pedicularis , that is , Red Rattle , called of Carolus Clusius , Alectorolophos ; whereof he maketh this plant a kinde , but in my iudgement and opinion it is rather like Cynosorchis , a kinde of Satyrion . 3 Filipendula angustifolia . Narrow leafed Drop-wort . † 4 Filipendula Cicutaefacie . Hemlocke Drop-wort . 5 Filipendula aquatica . Water Drop-wort . † 4 The fourth kinde of Filipendula is as strange a plant as the former , especially with vs here in England , except in the waterie places and rilles in the North , where Paludapium or water Smallage groweth ; whereunto in leaues it is not vnlike , but more like Ruta pratensis : it hath many large branches , a naughty sauor , and in colour and shape like Cicuta , that is , Hemlocke . The stalkes are more than two cubits high , comming from a root which exceedingly multiplies it selse into bulbes , like Asphodelus albus . The smell of this plant is strong and grieuous ; the taste hot and biting , it being full of a iuyce , at first milky , but afterwards turning yellow . The spoky tusts or rundles growing at the top are like Cicuta , yea , it much resembleth Hemlocke in propertie and qualities , and so doe they affirme that haue proued and seene the experience of it : 〈◊〉 being eaten in sallads it did well nigh poyson those which ate of it , making them giddie in their heads , waxing very pale , staggering and reeling like drunken men . Beware and take good heed of this and such like Simples ; for there is no Physitian that will giue it , because there be many other excellent good Simples which God hath bestowed vpon vs from the preuenting and curing of diseases . ‡ Pernitious and not excusable is the ignorance of some of our time , that haue bought and ( as one may probably coniecture ) vsed the roots of this plant in stead of those of Peionie ; and I know they are dayly by the ignorant women in Cheape-side sold to people more ignorant than themselues , by the name of water Louage ; Caueat Emptor . The danger that may ensue by vsing them may be gathered by that which our Author hath here set downe , being taken out of the Aduersaria , pag. 326. ‡ 5 The fifth and last kinde of Filipendula , which is the fourth according to Matthiolus his account , hath leaues like water Smallage , which Pliny calleth Sylaus , the leaues very much resembling those of Lauer Cratcuae : among which riseth vp a small stalke deepely furrowed or crested , bearing at the top thereof spokie or bushy rundles of white floures thicke thrust together . The roots are compact of very many filaments or threds , ; among which come forth a few tuberous or knobbie roots like vnto the second . ¶ The Place and Time. The first groweth plentifully vpon stonie rockes or mountaines , and rough places , and in fertile pastures . I found great plenty thereof growing in a field adioyning to Sion house , somtime a Nunnerie , neere London , on the side of a medow called Sion Medow . The second hath been sufficiently spoken of in the description . The third groweth neere vnto brookes and riuers sides . The 〈◊〉 groweth betweene the plowed lands in the moist and wet furrowes of a field belonging to Battersey by London . ‡ It also groweth in great aboundance in many places by the Thames side ; as amongst the oysiers against Yorke house , a little aboue the Horse-ferrey , against Lambeth , &c. ‡ The fifth groweth neere the sides of riuers and water-streames , especially neere the riuer of Thames or Tems , as in S. Georges fields , and about the Bishop of Londons house at Fulham , and such like places . They floure from May to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . They are commonly called Filipendulae . The first is called of Nicolaus Myrepsus , Philipendula : of some , Saxisragrarubra , and Millefolium syluestre : of Pliny , Molon : in Italian and Spanish , Filipendula : in English , Filipendula and Drop-wort . Water Filipendula is called Filipendula aquatica ; Oenanthe aquatica , and Silaus Plinij . The fourth , whose leaues are like to Homlocks , is as some thinke called of Cordus , Oisenichium : in English Homlocke Filipendula . ¶ The Nature . These kindes of Filipendula are hot and dry in the third degreé , opening and clensing , and yet with a little astriction or binding . All the kindes of Oenanthes haue the same facultie , except the fourth , whose pernitious facultie we haue formerly touched . ¶ The Vertues . The root of common Filipendula boiled in wine and drunken , is good against all paines of the bladder , causeth one to make water , and breaketh the stone . The like Dioscorides hath written of Oenanthe ; the root , saith he , is good for them that pisse by drops . The powder of the roots of Filipendula often vsed in meate , will preserue a man from the falling sickenesse . † CHAP. 429. Of Homlocks , or herbe Bennet . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Hemlocke hath a long stalke , fiue or six foot high , great and hollow , full of joints like the stalkes of Fennell , of an herby colour ; poudered with small red spots , almost like the stems of Dragons . The leaues are great , thicke , and small cut or jagged like the leaues of Cheruill , but much greater , and of a very strong and vnpleasant sauor . The floures are white , growing by tufts or spokie tops , which do change and turne into a white flat seed : the root isshort , and somewhat hollow within . 1 Cicuta . Hemlocks . 2 The Apothecaries in times past not knowing the right Seseli Peloponnense , haue erroniously taken this Cicuta latifolia for the same . The leaues whereof are broad , thicke , and like vnto Cicutaria , yet not the same ; they called it Seseli Peloponnense cum folio Cicutae , the faculties whereof deny and refute that assertion and opinion , yea and the plant it selfe , which being touched , yeeldeth or breatheth out a most virulent or lothsome smell : these things sufficiciently argue , that it is not a kinde of Seseli , besides the reasons following : Seseli hath a reasonable good sauour in the whole plant , the root is bare and single , without fibres , like a Carrot ; but Cicuta hath not onely a lothsome smell , but his roots are great , thicke , and knobby , like the roots of Myrrhis : the whole plant doth in a manner resemble the leaues , stalkes and floures of Myrrhis odorata , whose small white floures doe turne into long and crooked seeds , growing at the top of the branches three cubits high . ‡ 3 This in leaues , stalkes , and roots is larger than the last described , the stalkes equalling or exceeding the height of a man ; the smell is strange and greiuous , and in all the parts thereof it is like to the other plants of this kinde . Lobel figures it by the name of Cicutaria maxima Brancionis , and questions whither it be not Thapsia tertia Salamanticensium of Clusius ; but Clusius denies it so to be . ‡ 2 Cicuta latifolia faetidissima . Broad leafed stinking Hemlocks . ‡ 3 Cicuta latifolia altera . Gyant Hemlocke . ¶ The Place . Common Hemlocke groweth plentifully about towne walls and villages in 〈◊〉 places , and fat soiles neere ditches . The second groweth vpon mountaines and desart places , and is a stranger in England ; yet I haue plants thereof in my garden . ¶ The Time. They flourish and seed in September . ¶ The Names . Homlocke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cicuta : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 Canaheia : in French , Cigue : in English , Hemlocke , Homlocke , Kexe , and herbe Bennet . The second is called Cicuta latifolia , and Cicutaria latifolia , and 〈◊〉 Peloponnense quorundam in English , great Hemlockes , and garden Homlocke . ¶ The Temperature . 〈◊〉 saith , that Homlocke is extreme cold in operation , euen in the fourth degree of coldnesse . ¶ The Vertues . It is therefore a very 〈◊〉 part to lay the leaues of Hemlocke to the stones of yong boyes or virgin brests , and by that meanes to keepe those parts 〈◊〉 growing great ; for it doth not only 〈◊〉 cause those members to pine away , but also hurteth the heart and liuer , being outwardly 〈◊〉 : then must it of necessitie hurt more being inwardly taken ; for it is one of the deadly 〈◊〉 which killeth by his cold qualitie , as Dioscorides writeth , saying , Hemlocke is a very euill , dangerous , hurtfull , and poysonous herbe , insomuch that whosoeuer taketh of it into his body dieth remedilesse , except the party drinke some wine that is naturally hot , before the venome haue taken the heart , as Pliny saith : but being drunke with wine the poyson is with greater speed carie to the heart , by reason whereof it killeth presently ; theresore not to be applied outwardly , much lesse taken inwardly into the body . The great Hemlocke doubtlesse is not possessed with any one good facultie , as appeareth by his lothsome smell , and other apparant signes , and therefore not to be vsed in physicke . CHAP. 430. Of wilde and water Hemlockes . ¶ The Description . † 1 THis wilde kinde of Hemlocke hath a small tough white root , from which arise vp diuets stiffe stalkes , hollow , somewhat reddish toward the Sun , ioynted or kneed at certaine distances : from which ioynts spring forth long leaues very greene , and finely minced or iagged like the common . Cheruill or Parsley : the floures stand at the tops of the stalks in small spokie vmbels , with little longish greene leaues about them : the seed solloweth , like those of Hemlocke , or as they grow together on the tops of the stalks they resemble Coriander seeds , but lesser : the whole plant is of a naughty smell . † 1 Cicutaria tenuifolia . Thin leafed wilde Hemlocke . 2 Cicutaria 〈◊〉 . Wilde water Hemlocke . 2 Water Hemlock , which Lobel calleth Cieutariapalustris : Clusius and 〈◊〉 , Phellandrium , riseth vp with a thicke fat and empty hollow stalke , full of knees or ioynts , 〈◊〉 , chamfered , or furrowed , of a yellowish greene colour : the leaues shoot forth of the ioynts and branches , like vnto wilde Hemlocke , but much thicker , fatter , and oileous , very finely cut or iagged , almost like those of the smallest Visnaga , or Spanish Tooth-pickes : the floures stand at the top of the stalkes in small whitish tusts : the seed followeth , blackish , of the bignesse of Anise seed , and of a sweet sauour : the root is thicke and long , within the water , very soft and tender , with very many strings fastned thereto . ¶ The Place . 1 This growes among stones and rubbish , by the walls of cities and towns almost euery where . The other groweth in the midst of water ditches and standing pooles and ponds , in most places of England : it groweth very plentifully in the ditches by a causey , as you goe from Redriffe to Detford neere London , and in many other places . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This is Petroselini vitium of Tragus ; and Dauci inutilis genus of Gesner : Thalius calls it Apium cicutarium : Lobel , Cicutaria fatua : Tabernamontanus , Petroselinum caninum ; which name we may fitly make English , and call it Dogs-parsley . 2 This is Ligusticum syl . & Foeniculum syl . of Tragus : Cicutaria palustris of Lobel and others : Dodonaeus thinkes it Plinies Phellandrion ; and Caesalpinus iudges it his Silaus . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and faculties are answerable to the common Hemlocke , which haue no vse in physicke , as we haue said . CHAP. 431. Of Earth-nut , Earth Chest-nut , or Kipper-nut . † 1 Bulbocastanon minus . Small Earth-nut . 2 Bulbocastanon 〈◊〉 . Great Earth-nut . ¶ The Description . 1 EArth-nut or Kipper-nut , called after Lobelius , Nucula terrestris , hath small euen crested stalkes a foot or somewhat more high : whereon do grow next the ground leaues like those of Parsley , and those that doe grow higher like vnto those of Dill ; the white floures doe stand on the top of the stalkes in spokie rundles , like the tops of Dill , which turne into small seed , growing together by couples , of a very good smell , not vnlike to those of Fennell , but much smaller : the root is round , knobbed , with certaine eminences or bunchings out ; browne without , white within , of a firme and sollid substance , and of a taste like the Chesse-nut or Chestnut , whereof it tooke his name . 2 There is also another Earth-nut that hath stalkes a foot high , whereon doe grow iagged leaues like those of English Saxifrage , of a bright greene colour : the floures grow at the top of the branches , in small spokie tufts consisting of little white floures : the root is like the other , bulbous fashion , with some few strings hanging at the bottome , of a good and pleasant taste . ‡ This differs from the former , in that the leaues are larger and greener : the root also is not so far within the ground , and it also sends forth some leaues from the bulbe it selfe ; whereas our common kind hath only the end of a small root that carries the stem and leaues vpon it , fastned vnto it as you see it exprest in the former figure . ‡ ¶ The Place . These herbes do grow in pastures and corne fields almost euery where : there is a field adioining to High-gate , on the right side of the middle of the village , couered ouer with the same ; and likewise in the next field vnto the conduit heads by Maribone , neere the way that leadeth to Paddington by London , and in diuers other places . ‡ I haue not yet obserued the second to grow wilde with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly : the seed commeth to perfection afterward . ¶ The Names . Alexander Trallianus hath made mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lib. 7. reckoning it vp among th ose kinds of meate or sustenances which be good for such as haue rotten lungs : of some it is called Agriocastanon . Guinterius thought the word was corrupted , and that Balanocastanon should be read : but this is as strange a word as Bolbocastanon , which was deriued of the forme of a bulbe , and the tast of a Chestnut : of some , Nuculaterrestris , or the little Earth-nut : it is thought to be Bunium Dioscoridis of some ; but we thinke not so : of Dr. Turner , Apios ; yet there is another Apios , being a kinde of Tithymale : of Matthiolus , Oenant he , making it a kinde of Filipendula : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Certnoten : the people of Sauoy call it Fauerottes : in English , Earth-nuts , Kippernuts , and Earth Chest-nuts . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of Earth-nuts are moderately hot and dry , and also binding : but the seed is both hotter and drier . ¶ The Vertues . The seed openeth and prouoketh vrine , and so doth the root likewise . The root is good for those that spit and pisse bloud , if the root be eaten raw , or rosted in the embers . The Dutch people doe vse to eate them boyled and buttered , as we doe Parseneps and Carrots , which so eaten comfort the stomacke , and yeeld nourishment that is good for the bladder and kidneyes . There is a plaister made of the seeds hereof , whereof to write in this place were impertinent to our historie . CHAP. 432. Of Cumin . ¶ The Description . THis garden Cumin is a low or base herbe of a foot high : the stalke diuideth it selfe into diuers small branches , whereon doe grow little iagged leaues very finely cut into small parcels , like those of Fennell , but more finely cut , shorter and lesser : the spoky tufts grow at the top of the branches and stalkes , of a red or purplish colour : after which come the seed , of a strong or rancke smell , and a biting taste : the root is slender , which perisheth when it hath ripened his seed . Cuminum sativum Dioscoridis . Garden Cumin . ¶ The Place . Cumin is husbanded and sown in Italy and Spain , and is very common in other hot countries , as in Aethiopia , Egypt , Cilicia , and all the lesser Asia . It delights to grow especially in putrified and hot soiles : I haue proued the seeds in my garden , where they haue brought forth ripe seed much fairer and greater than any that commeth from beyond the seas . ¶ The Time. It is to be sown in the middle of the spring ; a shewre of raine presently following doth much hinder the growth thereof , as Ruellius saith . My selfe did sow it in the midst of May , which sprung vp in six days after : and the seed was ripe in the end of Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , tame or garden Cumin , that it may differ from the wilde ones : it is named in Latine Cuminum : in shops , Cyminum : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Comino : in Spanish , Cominchos : in French , Comin : in English , Cumin . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of garden Cumin , as Galen saith , is hot and dry in the third degree : Dioscorides saith that it hath in it also a binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Cumin scattereth and breaketh all the windinesse of the stomacke , belly , guts , and matrix : it is good against the griping torments , gnawing or fretting of the belly , not onely receiued inwardly by the mouth , but also in clisters , and outwardly applied to the belly with wine and barley meale boyled together to the forme of a pultis . Being handled according to art , either in a cataplasme , pultis , or plaister , or boyled in wine and so applied , it taketh away blastings , swellings of the cods or genitors : it consumeth windie swellings in the ioynts , and such like . Being taken in supping broth it is good for the chest and for cold lungs , and such as are oppressed with aboundance of raw humors . It stancheth bleeding at the nose , being tempered with vineger and smelt vnto . Being quilted in a little bag with some small quantitie of Bay salt , and made hot vpon a bed-pan with fire or such like , and sprinkled with good wine vineger , and applied to the side very hot , it taketh away the stitch and paines thereof , and easeth the pleurisie very much . CHAP. 433. Of wilde Cumin . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers plants differing very notably one from another in shape , and yet all comprehended vnder the title of wilde Cumin . ¶ The Description . 1 THe wilde Cumin hath small white roots with some fibres thereto appendant ; from the which arise sundry little iagged leaues , consisting of many lesser leaues , finely dented about the edges , in fashion like the smallest leaues of wilde Parsnep : among which springeth vp a slender bending stalke a foot high , like vnto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , bearing at the top thereof white 1 Cuminum syluestre . Wilde Cumin . 2 Cuminum 〈◊〉 . Codded wilde Cumin . 3 Cuminum Corniculatum sive Hypecoum Clusy . Horned wild Cumin . round and hairle buttons or knops , like Arction , as Dioscorides hath right well obserued : within which knoppes is contained a tender downie substance , among which is the seed , like the seed of Dens Leonis , but much lesser . 2 The second kinde of Cumin is verie like vnto the foresaid wilde Cumin , saue that it beareth a number of horned or crooked cods , after the manner of Scorpioides , but thicker , and lesse crooked , and the seedes within the cods are seucrally distinct and separated one from another by equall partitions , in small crosses , yellow of colour , & somewhat long : the stalkes are little and tender , beset with leaues much like vnto the small leaues of Carui , or Pecten Vencris : and at the top of the stalks there do grow pretty yellow floures , like those of great Celandine or Rocket , sauing that they be somwhat lesser . † 3 The third kinde of Cumin is very like vnto the last before mentioned , but the leaues are much greater , more slender , & more finely cut or iagged , like the leaues of Seseli of 〈◊〉 : among which riseth vp a stalke a cubit high or somewhat more , very smooth and whitish : at the top whereof spring forth fine yellow floures , not like the former , but consisting of six leaues apiece ; whereof two are large , and edged with greene on the outside : the other foure are small ones , and grow two on a side betweene the two larger leaues : these floures being vaded , there succeed crooked cods , greater , and more full of knots or diuisions than the former , wherein is contained a small and flat yellow seed like Galega : the root is long , thicke , and single . ¶ The Place . These wilde Cumins do grow in Lycia , and Galatia , a prouince of Asia , and in Carthage a citie of Spaine ; seldome seene in these Northerne parts : notwithstanding at the impression hereof , the last did floure and flourish in my garden . ‡ These grow in Prouince in France , and in diuers parts of Spaine . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in August , and perfect their seed in September . ¶ The Names . Their names haue been touched in their titles in as ample manner as hath been set down by any Author . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and vertues are referred to the garden Cumin ; notwithstanding I cannot reade in any Author of their vse in Physicke . CHAP. 434. Of Flixweed . 1 Sophia Chirurgorum . Flixweed . ¶ The Description . 1 FLixweed hath round and hard stalks , a cubit & a halfe high , wheron do grow leaues most finely cut and diuided into in numerable fine iags , like those of the sea Wormewood called Seriphium , or Absinthium tenuisolium , but much finer and smaller , drawing neere vnto the smallest leaues of Corianders , of an ouerworne greene colour : the floures grow alongst the tops of the spriggie branches , of a dark yellow colour : after which come long cods full of small red seeds : the root is long , straight , and of a wooddie substance : 2 The second sort differeth not from the precedent , sauing that the leaues of this plant are broader , wherein especially consisteth the difference ; notwithstanding in mine opinion Tabernamontanus found this second fort growing in some fertill place , whereby the leaues did grow broader and greater , which moued him to make of this a second sort , whereas in truth they are both but one and the selfe same plant . ¶ The Place . This Flixeweede groweth in most places of England , almost euery where in the ruins of old buildings , by high waies , and in filthie obscure base places . ¶ The Time. It floureth and seedeth from Iune to the end of September . ¶ The Names . Flixweed is called Thalietrum ; and of some , Thalictrum , but vnproperly ; for Thalictrum belongeth to English Rubarbe : the Paracelsians do vaunt and brag very much of an herbe called Sophia , adding thereto the surname Paracelsi , wherewith they imagine to do wonders , whether this be the same plant it is disputable , the controuersie not as yet decided ; neuerthelesse we must be content to accept of this for the true Sophia , vntil some disciple or other of his do thew or set 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherewith their master Paracelsus , did such great matters : in English we call it 〈◊〉 , of his facultie against the flix . ¶ The Temperature . Sophia drieth without any manifest sharpenesse or heate . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Sophia or Flixweed drunke with wine , or Smithes water , stoppeth the bloudy flix , the laske , and all other issues of bloud . The herbe bruised or put into vnguents , closeth and healeth vlcers , or old sores and wounds , as Paracelsus saith , and that because it drieth without 〈◊〉 or sharpnesse . CHAP. 435. Of the great Celandine , or Swallow-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Celandine hath a tender brittle stalke , round , hairie , and full of branches , each whereof hath diuers knees or knottie ioints , set with leaues not vnlike to those of Columbine , but tenderer and deeper cut or iagged , of a grayish greene vnder , and greene on the other side tending to blewnesse : the floures do grow at the top of the stalkes , of a gold yellow colour , in shape like those of the Wall-floure : after which come long cods , full of bleake or pale seeds : the whole plant is of a strong smell , nothing pleasant , and yeeldeth a thicke iuice of a milkie substance , of the colour of Saffron : the root is thicke and knobbie , with some threds annexed thereto , which being broken or bruised , yeeldeth a sap or iuice of the colour of gold . 1 Chelidoniummaius . Great Celandine . ‡ 2 Chelidonium majus folio magis dissecto . Great Celandine with more cut leaues . ‡ 2 This other doth not in forme and magnitude differ from the former , but in the leaues , which are finelier cut and iagged , and somewhat in their shape resemble an Oken lease : the floures also are a little iagged or cut about the edges : and in these two particulars 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 difference . Clusius calls it 〈◊〉 maius lacintato flore ; and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quernis . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth in vntilled places , by common way sides , among briers and brambles , about old wals , and in the shade , rather than in the Sun. ¶ The Time. It is greene all the yeare , it floureth from Aprill to a good part of Sommer , the coddes are perfected in the meane time . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 maius , and Hirundinaria maior : amongst the Apothecaries , 〈◊〉 : diuers miscall it by the name Celidonium : it is named in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish Celiduhenha , 〈◊〉 de las golundrinhas : in high Dutch , Grosz 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch 〈◊〉 Gouwe : in French , Esclere , or Esclayre , and 〈◊〉 : in English , Celandine , or great Celandine , Swallow-woort , and Tetterwoort . It is called Celandine , not because it then first springeth at the comming in of the Swallows , or dieth when they goe away : for as we haue said , it may be found all the yeare , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hold opinion , that with this herbe the dammes restore sight to their young ones when their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out : the which things are vaine and false ; for Cornelius 〈◊〉 in his sixth booke doth witnesse , that when the sight of the eies of diuers young birds be put forth by some outward meanes , it will 〈◊〉 a time be restored of it selfe , and soonest of all the sight of the Swallow , wherupon ( as the same Author saith ) that the tale or fable grew , how thorow an herbe the dams restore that thing , which 〈◊〉 of it selfe : the very same doth Aristotle alledge in the sixt booke of the 〈◊〉 of Liuing creatures : [ The eies of Swallowes ( saith he ) that are not fledge , if a man do pricke them out , do grow againe , and afterwards do perfectly recouer their sight . ] ¶ The Temperature . The great Celandine is manifestly hot and drie , and that in the third 〈◊〉 , and withall 〈◊〉 and clenseth effectually . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of the herbe is good to sharpen the sight , for it clenseth and consumeth away slimie things that cleaue about the ball of the eie , and hinder the sight , and especially being boiled with honie in a brasen vessell , as Dioscorides teacheth . The root cureth the yellow iaundise , which commeth of the stopping of the gall , especially when there is no ague adioined with it , for it openeth and deliuereth the gall and liuer from stoppings . The root being chewed , is reported to be good against the tooth-ache . The iuice must be drawn forth in the beginning of Sommer and dried in the Sunne , saith 〈◊〉 . The root of Celandine boiled with Annise-seed in white wine , openeth the stoppings of the liuer , and cureth the iaundies very safely , as hath been often proued . The root cut in small pieces is good to be giuen vnto Haukes against sundry diseases , whereunto they are subiect , as wormes , craie , and such like . ‡ I haue by experience found ( saith Clusius ) that the iuice of the great Celandine dropped into small greene wounds of what sort soeuer , wonderfully cures them . ‡ CHAP. 436. Of Coxcombe , or Yellow Rattle . ¶ The Description . CRista Galli , or Crista Gallinacea , hath a straight vpright stalke , set about with narrow 〈◊〉 , snipt round about the edges : the floures grow at the top of the stems , of a yellow colour ; after which come vp little flat pouches or purses , couered ouer or contained within a little bladder or flat skin , open before like the mouth of a fish , wherein is contained flat yellowish seed , which being ripe and drie , will make a noise or ratling when it is shaken or moued , of which propertie it tooke the name yellow Rattle . Crista Galli . Yellow Rattle , or Coxcombe . ¶ The Place . It groweth in drie 〈◊〉 and pastures , and 〈◊〉 to them a great 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. It floureth most part of the Sommer . ¶ The Names . It is called in low Dutch Ratelen , and Geele Ratelen : commonly in Larine , 〈◊〉 Galli , and Gallinacca Crista : in English , Coxcombe , Penie grasse , yellow or white Rattle : in High Dutch it is called geel Rodel : in French Creste de Coc : diuers 〈◊〉 it to be the old writers Alectorolophos . ‡ Some thinke it to be the Mimmulus : or as others ( & that more fitly ) reade it , Nummulus , mentioned by Pliny , lib. 18. cap. 28. ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . But what temperature or vertue this herbe is of , men haue not as yet beene carefull to know , seeing it is accounted vnprofitable . CHAP. 437. Of red Rattle , or Lousewoort . ¶ The Description . Pedicularis . Lousewoort , or red Rattle . REd Rattle ( of Dodonaeus called Fistularia , and according to the opinion & censure of Carolus Clusius , Pena & others , the true Alectorolophos ) hath very small , rent , or iagged leaues , of a browne red colour , and weake , small and tender stalkes , whereof some lie along trailing vpon the ground ; within very moorish medowes they grow a cubit high and more , but in moist and wet heathes , and such like barren grounds not aboue an handful high : the floures grow round about the stalke , from the middest thereof euen to the top , and are of a brown red colour , in shape like the floures of dead Nettle : which being past , there succeed little flat pouches , wherin is contained flat and blackish 〈◊〉 , in shew very like vnto the former : the root is small , white , and tender . ¶ The Place . It groweth in moist and moorish medowes , the herbe is not onely vnprofitable , but also hurtfull , and an infirmitie of the medowes . ¶ The Time. It is found with his floures and stalkes in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 : in High Dutch , Braun Rodel : in Latine , Pedicularis , of the effect , because it filleth sheep and other cattel that 〈◊〉 in medowes where this groweth full of lice : diuers of the later 〈◊〉 call it 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , Crista Galli : and diuers take it to be Mimmulus herba : in English , Rattle-grasse , Red Rattle grasse , and Louse-woort . ¶ The Temperature . It is cold and drie and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . It is held to be good for Fistulaes and hollow vlcers , and to stay the ouermuch flowing of the menses , or any other flux of bloud , if it be boiled in red wine and drunke . CHAP. 438. Of Yarrow , or Nose-bleed . ¶ The Description . 1 COmmon Yarrow hath very many stalkes comming vp a cubit high , round , and somewhat hard : about which stand long leaues , cut in the sides sundry wise , and as it were made vp of many small iagged leaues , euery one of which seeme to come neere to the slender leaues of Coriander : there stand at the top tufts or spoked rundles : the floures whereof are 〈◊〉 white or purple , which being rubbed do yeeld a strong smell , but vnpleasant ; the root sendeth downe many strings . 1 Millefolium terrestre vulgare . Common Yarrow . 2 Millefolium flore 〈◊〉 . Red floured Yarrow . 2 The second kinde of Milsoile or Yarrow hath stalkes , leaues and roots like vnto the former , sauing that his spokie tufts are of an excellent faire red or crimson colour , and being a little rubbed in the hand , of a reasonable good sauour . ¶ The Place . The first groweth euery where in drie pastures and medowes : red Milfoile groweth in a field by Sutton in Kent called Holly-Deane , from whence I brought those plants that do grow in my Garden ; but it is not common euery where as the other is . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of October . ¶ The Names . Yarrow is called of the Latine Herbarists Millefolium : it is Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , 〈◊〉 , and Achillea siderit is ; which thing he may very plainely see that will compare with that 〈◊〉 which Dioscorides hath set downe : 〈◊〉 was found out , saith Pliny in his 25. booke , chap. 〈◊〉 . by Achilles , Chirons disciple , which for that cause is named 〈◊〉 : of others , 〈◊〉 among vs , 〈◊〉 : yet be there other Sideritides , and also another Panaces 〈◊〉 , whereof we will 〈◊〉 in another place : Apuleius setteth downe diuers names hereof , some of which are also 〈◊〉 among the bastard names in Dioscorides : in Latine it is called 〈◊〉 , Supercilium 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Acorum syluaticum : of the French-men , Millefucille : in high Dutch , Garben , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Geruwe : in Italian , Millefoglio : in Spanish , Milhoyas yerua : in English , Yarrow , Nose-bleed , common Yarrow , red Yarrow , and Milfoile . ¶ The Temperature . Yarrow , as Galen saith , is not vnlike in temperature to the Sideritides , or Iron worts , that is to say , clensing , and meanely cold , but it most of all bindeth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Yarrow doe close vp wounds , and keepe them from inflammation , or fiery swelling : it stancheth bloud in any part of the body , and it is likewise put into bathes for women to sit in : it stoppeth the laske , and being drunke it helpeth the bloudy flixe . Most men say that the leaues chewed , and especially greene , are a remedy for the tooth-ache . The leaues being put into the nose , do cause it to bleed , and ease the paine of the megrim . It cureth the inward excorations of the yard of a man , comming by reason of pollutions or extreme flowing of the seed , although the issue do cause inflammation and swelling of those secret parts , and though the spermaticke matter do come downe in great quantity , 〈◊〉 the juice be injected with a syringe , or the decoction . This hath been prooued by a certain friend of mine , sometimes a Fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge , who lightly brused the leaues of common Yarrow , with Hogs-grease , and applied it warme vnto the priuie parts , and thereby did diuers times helpe himselfe , and others of his fellowes , when he was a student and a single man liuing in Cambridge . One dram in powder of the herbe giuen in wine , presently taketh away the paines of the colicke . CHAP. 439. Of yellow Yarrow , or Milfoile . 1 Millefolium luteum . Yellow Yarrow . † 2 Achillea , siue Milsefo lium nobile . Achilles Yarrow . ¶ The Description . 1 YEllow Yarrow is a small plant seldome aboue a span high : the stalkes whereof are couered with long leaues , very finely cut in the edges like feathers in the wings of little birds : the tufts or spokie 〈◊〉 bring forth yellow floures , of the same shape and forme of the common Yarrow : the root consisteth of threddy strings . 2 Achilles Yarrow , or noble Milfoile , hath a thicke and tough root , with strings fastened thereto : from which immediately rise vp diuers stalkes , very greene and crested , whereupon doe grow long leaues composed of many small jagges , cut euen to the middle rib : the floures stand on the top of the stalkes with spokie vmbels or tufts , of a whitish colour , and pleasant smell . ¶ The Place . These kinds of Yarrow are seldome found : they grow in a fat and fruitfull soile , and sometimes in medowes , and are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure from May vntill August . ¶ The Names . Dioscorides description doth sufficiently declare , that this herbe is Stratiotes Millefolium : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the height of the herbe sheweth it , the 〈◊〉 of the leaues agree ; there is some ambiguity or doubt in the colour of the floures , which Dioscorides describeth to be white , as the vulgar copies haue ; but Andreas Lacuna addeth out of the old booke , of a yellow colour : it is named of the later age , Millefolium minus , or little Yarrow , and Millefolium luteum , yellow Yarrow , or Nose-bleede : the Apothecaries and common people know it not . ¶ The Temperature . Yarrow is meanely cold and somewhat binding . ¶ The Vertues . It is a principall herbe for all kinde of bleedings , and to heale vp new and old vlcers and greene wounds : there be some , saith Galen , that vse it for fistulaes . This plant 〈◊〉 is thought to be the very same wherewith Achilles cured the wounds of his souldiers , as before in the former chapter . CHAP. 440. Of Valerian , or Setwall . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tame or garden Valerian hath his first leaues long , broad , smooth , green , and vndiuided ; and the leaues vpon the stalkes greater , longer , and deepely gashed on either side , like the leaues of the greater Parsnep , but yet lesser : the stalke is aboue a cubit high , smooth , and hollow , with certaine joints farre distant one from another : out of which joints grow forth a couple of leaues , and in the tops of the stalkes vpon spokie rundles stand floures heaped together , which are small , opening themselues out of a long little narrow necke , of colour whitish , and sometimes withall of a light red : the root is an inch thicke , growing a slope , 〈◊〉 on the vpper part of the earth by a multitude of strings , the most part of it standing out of the ground , of a pleasant sweet smell when it is broken . 2 The greater wilde Valerian hath leaues diuided and jagged , as those of the former ; those about the stalke hereof are also smooth , hollow , and jointed , and aboue a cubit high : the floures stand on spokie rundles like to those of the former , but of a light purple colour : the roots are slender , and full of strings and small threds , not altogether without smell . 3 The other wilde one is much like in forme to the garden Valerian , but farre lesser : the first leaues thereof be vndiuided , the other are parted and cut in sunder : the stalkes a span long : the floures which stand on spokie rundles are like to those of the others , of a light whitish purple colour : the roots be slender , growing aslope , creeping , and full of fine small threds , of little smell . 4 There is a small Valerian growing vpon rockes and stony places , that is like vnto the last described , sauing it is altogether lesse . ‡ The stalk is some halfe foot high , and strait , diuiding it selfe into branches toward the top , and that alwaies by couples : the bottome leaues are whole , the top 1 Valeriana hortensis . Garden Valerian , or Setwall . 2 Valeriana maior syluestris . Great wilde Valerian . 3 Valeriana minor . Small Valerian . 4 Valeriana Petraea . Stone Valerian . 5 Valeriana Graeca . Greekish Valerian . ‡ 6 Valeriana Mexicana . Indian Valerian . 5 The fisth sort of Valerian hath diuers small hollow stalkes , a foot high and somewhat 〈◊〉 garnished with leaues like vnto those that do grow on the vpper part of the stalks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but smaller , cut or iagged almost to the middle rib : at the top of the stalkes doe grow the floures clustering together , of a blew colour , consisting of fiue leaues a piece , hauing in the middle thereof small white threds tipped with yellow : the seed is small , growing in little 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 vessels : the root is nothing else but as it were all of threds . 6 I haue another sort of Valerian ( the seed whereof was sent me from that reuerend Physition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 the title of Valeriana Mexicana : ) hauing small tender stalkes trailing vpon the ground , very weake and brittle : whereupon doe grow smooth greenish leaues like those of Corne Sallade ( which wee haue set forth amongst the Lettuce , vnder the title Lactuca 〈◊〉 , or Lambs 〈◊〉 : ) among the leaues come forth the floures clustering together , like vnto the great Valerian in sorme , but of a 〈◊〉 purple colour : the root is very small and threddie , which perisheth with the rest of the plant , when it hath brought his seed to maturitie or 〈◊〉 , and must bee 〈◊〉 anew the next yeare in May , and not before . 7 There is also another sort or kinde of Valerian called by the name Phyteumn , of the learned Physitions of Montpelier and others ( set forth vnder the stocke or kindred of the Valerians , resembling , the aforesaid Corn-sallad , which is called of some Prolifera , from the Greeke title 〈◊〉 ; as if you should 〈◊〉 , good to make conception , and to procure loue : ) the lowest leaues are like those of the small Valerian , of a yellowish colour : the vpper leaues become more iagged : the stalks are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : on the 〈◊〉 whereof do stand small round spokie tusts of white floures ; which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the seeds appeare like small round pearles , which being ripe , grow to be somewhat flat , 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of each seed the print of an hole , as it were grauen or bored therein . The root is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some fibres annexed thereto . ‡ 8 Valeriana annua , Clus. Annuall Valerian . ‡ 9 Valeriana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Broad leaued Setwail 〈◊〉 the Alps ‡ 10 Valeriana Alpina angustifolia . Small Alpine Setwall . 9 The same Author hath also giuen vs the historie of some other Plants of this kind ; and this he cals Valeriana syl . Alpina 〈◊〉 latifol . the stalk hereof is some foot high , round , greene , and crested : vpon which stand leaues longish , sharpe pointed , and cut in with two or three deepe gashes : but the bottome leaues are more round and larger , comming neere to these of 〈◊〉 , yet lesser , slenderer , and bitter of taste : the floures which are white of colour , and the seed , are like those of the other Valerians : the root is small , creeping , fibrous , white and aromatick : it growes vpon the Alpes , and floures in Iune and Iuly . 10 This sendes forth leaues like those of the mountain Daisie : out of the midst of which riseth vp a stalk some foot high , iointed , and at the top diuided into little branches , carrying white floures like the other Valerians : the root is as aromaticke as that of the last mentioned ; and grows in the chinkes of the Alpine rockes , where it floures in Iune and Iuly . Clusius hath it by the name of Valeriana syluestris Alpin . 2. Saxatilis . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first and likewise the Greeke Valerian are planted in gardens ; the wilde ones are found in moist places hard to riuers sides , ditches , and waterie pits ; yet the greater of these is brought into gardens where it flourisheth , but the lesser hardly prospereth . ¶ The Time. These floure in May , Iune , and Iuly , and most of the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Generally the Valerians are called by one name , in Latine , Valeriana : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in shoppes also Phu , which for the most part is meant by the garden Valerian , that is called of Diosc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , 〈◊〉 , or Rustica Nardus : of Pliny , Nardus Cretica : which names are rather referred to those of the next chapter , although these be reckoned as wilde kindes thereof : of certaine in our age , Marinella , Amantilla , Valentiana , Genicularis , Herba Benedicta , and Theriacaria : in most shops , Valeriana Domestica : of Theophrastus Paracelsus , Terdina : in high Dutch , Grosz baldrian : in low Dutch , Speercruyt , S. Ioris cruyt , and Ualeriane : in English , Valerian , Capons taile , and Setwall ; but vnproperly , for that name belongeth to Zedoaria , which is not Valerian : what hath been set downe in the titles shall serue for the distinctions of the other kindes . ¶ The Temperature . The garden Valerian is hot , as Dioscorides saith , but not much , neither the green root , but the dried ones ; for the green is easily perceiued to haue very little heate , and the dried to be hotter , which is found by the taste and smell . ¶ The Vertues . The drie root , as Dioscorides teacheth , prouoketh vrine , bringeth downe the desired sicknesse , helpeth the painc in the sides , and is put into counterpoisons and medicines preseruatiue against the pestilence , as are treacles , mithridates , and such like : whereupon it hath been had ( and is to this day among the poore people of our Northerne parts ) in such 〈◊〉 amongst them , that no broths , pottage , or physicall meats are worth any thing , if Setwall were not at an end : whereupon some woman Poet or other hath made these verses : They that will haue their heale , Must put Setwall in their keale . It is vsed generally in sleight cuts , wounds , and small hurts . The extraction of the roots giuen , is a most singular medicine against the difficultie of making water , and the yellow iaundies . Wilde Valerian is thought of the later Herbarists to be good for them that are bursten , for such as be troubled with the crampe and other convulsions , and also for all those that are bruised with falls . The leaues of these and also those of the garden , are good against vlcers and sorenes of the mouth and gums , if the decoction thereof be gargarized or held in the mouth . Some hold opinion that the roots of wilde Valerian dried and poudered , and a dramme weight thereof taken with wine , do purge vpward and downeward . CHAP. 441. Of Mountaine Setwall , or Nardus . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Nardus named Celtica , but now by some , Ligustica Nardus , flourisheth in high mountaines . The Vallesians in their mother tongue call it Selliga ; whence Gesner thought it to be Saliunca ; neither do I doubt , but that it is the same which Virgil speaketh of in these verses : Puniceis humilis quantum Saliunca 〈◊〉 , Iudicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amintas . For it is a very little herbe creeping on the ground , and afterward lifting vp it selfe with a stalke of a handfull high ; whereupon from the lower part grow small thin leaues , first green , but afterwards somewhat yellowish : vpon the roughnesse of the root there are many scales , platted one vpon another ; but vnder the root there are many browne strings and hairy threds , in smell like the roots of Astrabacca , or rather the wilde mountaine Valerian , whereof it seemes to be a kinde , in taste sharpe and bitter . The floures grow along the vpper branches , white or yellowish , and very small . 1 Nardus Celtica . Celticke Spikenard . 3 Hirculus . Vrine-wort . 4 ‡ Nardus montana germinans : Mountaine Nard at the first springing vp . 4 Nardus 〈◊〉 . Mountaine Spikenard . 2 The second sort of Spikenard hath many threddy roots , from the which rise vp many scaly rough and thicke stalkes , hauing at the top certaine flat hoary leaues growing vpon smal and tender foot-stalkes . The whole plant is of a pleasant sweet smell . 3 Hirculus is a plant very rare , which as yet I neuer saw , notwithstanding we are greatly beholding to Carolus Clusius the father of forreine Simples , who finding this plant among many bunches or handfulls of mountaine Spikenard , hath made it knowne vnto posteritie , as he hath done many other rare plants , in translating of Garcias the Lusitanian Physitian , he setteth it forth with a light description , saying , It is a base and low herbe two handfulls high , bringing forth leaues without any stalkes at all , ‡ very hairy about the root , and blackish , hauing no pleasant sent at all . The leaues chewed yeeld no aromaticke taste , but are clammie , or viscide ; whereas the leaues of Celticke Narde are hot , with a little astriction , and of a pleasant smell and taste . ‡ 4 Mountaine Spikenard hath a great thicke knobbed root , set here and there with some tender fibres , of a pleasant sweet smel ; from the which come forth three or foure smooth broad leaues , and likewise iagged leaues deepely cut euen to the middle rib : among which rise vp naked stalks , garnished in the middle with a tuft of iagged leaues . The floures grow at the top of the stalks , in an vmbel or tuft like those of the wilde Valerian in shape and colour , and such also is the seed . ‡ I haue giuen you the figure of the root and whole leaues as they shew themselues when they first appeare , as it was taken by Clusius . ‡ 5 Nardus Indica . Indian Spikenard . 6 Nardus Narbonensis . French Spikenard . 5 The Spikenard of India is a low plant , growing close vnto the ground , composed of many rough browne hairy cloues , of a strong , yet not vnpleasant smell . The root is small and threddie . ‡ It hath certainly stalkes , floures , and seeds ; but none of our Indian Writers or Trauellers haue as yet described them . I haue seene little pieces of slender hollow stalkes some two inches long fastned to the roots that are brought to vs. ‡ † 6 This French Spikenard , being a bastard kinde , groweth close vpon the ground like the precedent , compact of scaly rough leaues : in the middle whereof commeth forth a great bush of round greene stiffe and rushy leaues : among the which shoot vp diuers round stalkes a cubit high , set from the middle to the top with greenish little cods , standing in chaffie huskes like those of Schoenanth . The root is small and threddy : the whole plant is altogether without smell , which sheweth it to be a bastard kinde of Spikenard . ¶ The Place . These plants [ the first foure ] are strangers in England , growing in great plentie vpon the mountaines of Iudenberg and Heluetia , on the rockes among the mosse , and in the mountains of Tiroll and Saltzburg . The first and second , if my memorie faile me not , do grow in a field in the North part of England , called Crag close , and in the foot of the mountaine called Ingleborow Fels . ‡ The sourth may be found in some gardens with vs. The fifth growes in the East Indies , in the 〈◊〉 of Mandou and Chito in the kingdome of Bengala and Decan . The last growes in Prouince in France , neere a little city called Gange . ‡ ¶ The Time. The leaues grow to withering in September , at which time they smell more pleasantly than when they flourished and were greene . ¶ The Names . Nardus is called in Pannonia or Hungarie , of the countrey people , Speick : of some , Bechi 〈◊〉 ; that is , the herbe of Vienna , because it doth grow there in great aboundance , from whence it is brought into other countries : of Gesner , Saliunca : in English , Celticke Spikenard : of the Valletians , 〈◊〉 , and Nardus Celtica . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Celticke Narde mightily prouokes vrine , as recordeth Rondeletius ; who trauelling through the desart countrey , chanced to lodge in a monasterie where was a Chanon that could not make his water , but was presently helped by the decoction of this herbe , through the aduice of the said 〈◊〉 . ‡ The true Spikenard or Indian Nard hath a heating and drying facultie , being ( according to Galen ) hot in the first degree [ yet the Greeke copy hath the third ] and dry in the second . It is composed of a sufficiently astringent substance , and not much acride heate , and a certaine light bitternesse . Consisting of these faculties , according to reason , both inwardly and outwardly vsed it is conuenient for the liuer and stomacke . It prouoketh vrine , helps the gnawing paines of the stomacke , dries vp the defluxions that trouble the belly and intrals , as also those that molest the head and brest . It stayes the fluxes of the belly , and those of the wombe , being vsed in a pessarie , and in a bath it helpes the inflammation thereof . Drunke in cold water , it helpes the nauseousnesse , gnawings , and windinesse of the stomacke , the liuer , and the diseases of the kidneyes , and it is much vsed to be put into Antidotes . It is good to cause haire to grow on the eye lids of such as want it , and is good to be strewed vpon any part of the body that abounds with superfluous moisture , to dry it vp . The Celticke-Nard is good for all the forementioned vses , but of lesse esficacie , vnlesse in the prouoking of vrine . It is also much vsed in Antidotes . The mountaine Nard hath also the same faculties , but is much weaker than the former , and not in vse at this day that I know of . ‡ CHAP. 442. Of Larkes heele or Larkes claw . ¶ The Description . 1 THe garden Larks spur hath a round stem ful of branches , set with tender iagged leaues very like vnto the small Sothernwood : the floures grow alongst the stalks toward the tops of the branches , of a blew colour , consisting of fiue little leaues which grow together and make one hollow floure , hauing a taile or spur at the end turning in like the spurre of Tode-flax . After come the seed , very blacke , like those of Leekes : the root perisheth at the sirst approch of Winter . 2 The second Larks spur is like the precedent , but somewhat smaller in stalkes and leaues : the floures are also like in forme , but of a white colour , wherein especially is the difference . These floures are sometimes of a purple colour , sometimes white , murrey , carnation , and of sundry other colours , varying infinitely , according to the soile or countrey wherein they liue . ‡ 3 Larks spur with double floures hath leaues , stalkes , roots , and seeds like the other single kinde , but the floures of this are double ; and hereof there are as many seuerall varieties as there be of the single kinde , to wit , white , red , blew , purple , blush , &c. 4 There is also another varietie of this plant , which hath taller stalkes and larger leaues than the common kinde : the floures also are more double and larger , with a lesser heele : this kind also yceldeth vsually lesse seed than the former . The colour of the floure is as various as that of the former , being either blew , purple , white , red , or blush , and sometimes mixed of some of these . ‡ 5 The wilde Larks spur hath most sine iagged leaues , cut and hackt into diuers parts , consusedly set vpon a small middle tendrell : among which grow the floures , in shape like the others , but 1 Consolida regalis satiua . Garden Larks heele . 2 Crnsoliaa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 . White or red Larks spur . ‡ 3 Consolida regalis flore duplict . Double Larks spur . ‡ 4 Consolida reg . elatior 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Great double Larks spur . 5 Consolidaregalis syluestris . Wilde Larkes heele . ¶ The Place . These plants are set and sowne in gardens : the last groweth wilde in corne fields , and where corn hath grown , ‡ but not with vs , that I haue yet obserued ; though it be frequently found in such places in many parts of Germanie . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part all Sommet long , from Iune to the end of August , and oft-times after . ¶ The Names . Larks heele is called Flos Regius : of diuers , Consolida regalis ; who make it one of the Consounds or Comfreyes . It is also thought to be the Delphinium which Dioscorides describes in his third booke ; wherewith it may agree . It is reported by Gerardus of Veltwijcke , who remained Lieger with the great Turke from the Emperor Charles the fifth , That the said Gerard saw at Constantinople a copy which had in the chap. of Delphinium , not leaues but floures like Dolphines : for the floures , and especially before they be perfected , haue a certaine shew and likenesse of those Dolphines , which old pictures and armes of certain antient families haue expressed with a crooked and bending figure or shape ; by which signe also the heauenly Dolphine is set forth . And it skilleth not , though the chapter of Delphinium be thought to be falsified and counterfeited ; for although it be some other mans , and not of Dioscorides , it is notwithstanding some one of the old Writers , out of whom it is taken , and foisted into Dioscorides his bookes : of some it is called Bucinus , or Bucinum : in English , Larks spur , Larks heele , Larks toes , and Larks claw : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 spooren ; that is , Equitis calcar , Knights spur : in Italian , Sperone : in French , Pied d' alouette . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are temperate and warme of nature . ¶ The Vertues . We finde little extant of the vertues of Larks heele , either in the antient or later writers , worth the noting , or to be credited ; for it is set downe , that the seed of Larks spur drunken is good against the stingings of Scorpions ; whose vertues are so forcible , that the herbe onely thrown before the Scorpion or any other venomous beast , causeth them to be without force or strength to hurt , insomuch that they cannot moue or stirre vntill the herbe be taken away : with many other such trifling toyes not worth the reading . CHAP. 443. Of Gith , or Nigella . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Gith or Nigella , differing some in the colour of the floures , others in the doublenesse thereof , and in smell of the seed . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kind of Nigella hath weake and brittle stalks of the height of a foot , full of branches , beset with leaues very much cut or iagged , resembling the leaues of Fumiterie , but much greener : the floures grow at the top of the branches , of a whitish blew colour , each floure 1 Melanthium . Garden Nigella . 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Wilde Nigella . 3 Melanthium Damascenum . Damaske Nigella . ‡ 4 Melanthium Damascenum slo . pleno . Double floured Damaske Nigella . 2 The wilde Nigella hath a streaked stalke a foot or more high , beset full of grayish leaues , very finely 〈◊〉 , almost like the leaues of Dil : the floures are like the former , saue that they are blewer : the cods or knops are like the heads or huskes of Columbines , wherein is conteined the sweet and pleasant seed , like the former . 5 Nigella flore albo multiplici : Damaske Nigella . ‡ 6 Nigella Hispanica flore amplo . Great Spanish Nigella . 3 The third kinde of Nigella , which is both faire and pleasant , called Damaske Nigella , is very like vnto the wilde Nigella in his small cut and jagged leaues , but his stalke is longer : the floures are like the former , but greater , and euery floure hath fiue small greene leaues vnder him , as it were to support and beare him vp : which floures being gone , there succeed and follow knops and seed like the former , but without smell or sauour . ‡ 4 This in the smalnesse , and shape of the leaues and the manner of growing is like to the last described hauing small leaúes growing vnder the floure , which is not single , as in the last described , but double , consisting of fiue or more rankes of little blewish leaues , which are succeeded by such cornered heads as those of the former , hauing in them a blacke seed without any manifest smell . ‡ 5 The fifth kinde of Nigella hath many small and slender stalkes , set full of slender and thin leaues deepely cut or jagged , of a faint yellowish greene colour : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , of a whitish colour , and exceeding double : which being vaded , there succeed bowles or knobs , full of sweet blacke seed like the former : ths root is small and tender . ‡ 6 The root of this is slender , and yellowish ; the stalke some cubit high , round , green , 〈◊〉 , and toward the top diuided into sundry branches , the leaues toward the bottome are somewhat small cut , but somewhat larger vpon the stalkes . The floure is much larger than any of the former , composed of fiue leaues , of a light blew aboue , and somewhat whitish vnderneath , with large veines running about them : in the middle stands vp the head , encompassed with blackish threds , and some 7. or 8. little gaping blewish floures at the 〈◊〉 of them ; the leaues of the floures decaying the head becomes bigger , hauing at the tops thereof 6. 7. or 8. longish twined hornes growing , in a star fashion ; the inside is parted into cels conteyning a yellowish green , or else blackish seed . It is set forth in the Hortus Eystettensis by the name of Melanthium Hispanicum maius ; by Mr. Parkinson it is called Nigella Hispanica flore simplici ; and Bauhine in his Prodromus hath it by the name of Nigella latifolia flore maiore simplici caeruleo . It is an annuall plant , and floures in Iuly ; it is sometimes to be found in the gardens of our Florists . ‡ ¶ The Place . The tame are sowne in gardens : the wilde ones do grow of themselues among 〈◊〉 and other graine , in diuers countries beyond the seas . ¶ The Time. The seed must be sowne in Aprill : it floureth in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Gith is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine also Melanthium : in shops , Nigella , and Nigella Romana : of diuers , Gith , and Salusandria , and some among the former bastard names , 〈◊〉 nigrum : in high Dutch , Swartzkymmich : in low Dutch , Narvus seat : in Italian , Nigella : in Spanish , Axenuz , Alipiure : in French , Nielle odorante : in English , Gith , and Nigella Romana , in Cambridgeshire , Bishops woort : and also Diuae Catharinae flos , Saint Katharines floure . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of the garden Nigella is hot and dry in the third degree , and of thin parts . ¶ The Vertues . The seed of Nigella Romana drunke with wine , is a remedy against the shortnes of breath , dissolueth and putteth forth windinesse , prouoketh vrine , the menses , increaseth milke in the brests of nurses if it be drunke moderately ; otherwise it is not onely hurtfull to them , but to any that take thereof too often , or in too great a quantity . The seed killeth and driueth forth wormes , whether it be taken with wine or water , or laid to the nauell in manner of a plaister . The oile that is drawne forth thereof hath the same property . The seed parched or dried at the fire , brought into pouder , and wrapped in a piece of fine lawne or sarcenet , cureth all murs , catarrhes , rheumes , and the pose , drieth the braine , and restoreth the sence of smelling vnto those which haue lost it , being often smelled vnto from day to day , and made warme at the fire when it is vsed . It takes away freckles , scurfs , and hard swellings , being laid on mixed with vineger . To be briefe , as Galen saith , it is a most excellent remedy where there is need of clensing , drying , and heating . It serueth well among other sweets to put into sweet waters , bagges , and odoriferous powders . † CHAP. 444. Of Cockle . ¶ The Description . COckle is a common and hurtfull weed in our Corne , and very well knowne by the name of Cockle , which Pena calleth Pseudomelanthium , and Nigellastrum , by which names Dodonaeus and Fuchsius do also terme it ; Mutonus calleth it Lolium ; and Tragus calleth it Lychnoiaes segetum . This plant hath straight , slender , and hairy stems , garnished with long hairy and grayish leaues , which grow together by couples , inclosing the stalke round about : the floures are of a purple colour , declining to rednesse , consisting of fiue small leaues , in proportion very like to wilde Campions ; when the floures be vaded there follow round knobs or heads full of blackish seed , like vnto the seed of Nigella , but without any smell or sauour at all . ¶ The Place and Time. The place of his growing , and time of his flouring , are better knowne then desired . ¶ The Names . Cockle is called Pseudomelanthium , and Nigellastrum , wilde or bastard Nigella ; of 〈◊〉 , Lolium : of Mouton , Lychnoides segetum : of Tragus , Githago : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Nielle des Bledz : in English , Cockle , field Nigella , or wilde Nigella : in Italian , Githone ; whereupon most Herbarists being mooued with the likenesse of the word , haue thought it to be the true Gith or 〈◊〉 ; but how farre they are deceiued it is better knowne , than needfull to be confuted : for it doth not onely differ in leaues from the true Gith , but also in other properties , and yet it is called Gith or Melanthium , and that is of the blackenes of the seed , yet not properly , but with a certain addition , that it may differ from the true Melanthium : for Pseudomelanthium . Bastard Nigella , or Cockle . Hippocrates calleth it Melanthium ex Tritico , of wheate : Octauius Horatianus calleth that Gith which groweth among Corne : and for the same cause it is named of the learned of this our time Nigellastrum , Gigatho , and Pseudomelanthium : Ruellius saith it is called in French Niele , and Flos Micancalus . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Cockle is hot and dry in the later end of the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seed made in a pessarie or mother suppositorie , with honey put vp , bringeth 〈◊〉 the desired sicknesse , as Hippocrates in his booke of womens diseases doth witnesse . Octauius Horatianus giueth the seed parched and beaten to pouder to be drunke against the yellow jaundice . Some ignorant people haue vsed the seed hereof for the seed of Darnell , to the great danger of those who haue receiued the same : what hurt it doth among 〈◊〉 , the spoyle vnto bread , as well in 〈◊〉 , taste , and vnwholesomnes , is better known than desired . CHAP. 445. Of Fumitorie . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers herbes comprehended vnder the title of Fumitorie ; some wilde , and others of the garden ; some with bulbous or tuberous roots , and others with fibrous or threddy roots : and first of those whose roots are nothing but strings . ¶ The Description . 1 FVmitorie is a very tender little herbe : the stalkes thereof are slender , hauing as it were little knots or ioynts full of branches , that scarse grow vp from the ground without proppings , but for the most part they grow sidelong : the leaues round about are small , cut on the edges as those of Coriander ; which as well as the stalkes are of a whitish greene : the floures be made vp in clusters at the tops of the small branches , of a red purple colour : then rise 〈◊〉 huskes , round and little , in which lieth the small seed : the root is slender , and groweth straight downe . ‡ This is also found with floures of a purple violet colour , and also somtimes with them white . ‡ 2 The second kinde of Fumitorie hath many small long and tender branches , wherupon grow little leaues , commonly set together by threes or fiues , in colour and taste like vnto the former ; hauing at the top of the branches many small clasping tendrels , with which it taketh hold vpon hedges , bushes , and whatsoeuer groweth next vnto it : the floures are small , and clustering together of a white colour , with a little spot in their middles ; after which succeed cods containing the seed : the root is single , and of a fingers length . 3 The third kinde of Fumitorie hath a very small root , consisting of diuers little strings ; from which arise small and tender branches trailing here and there vpon the ground , beset with many small and tender leaues most finely cut and iagged , like the little leaues of Dill , of a deepe greene colour tending to blewnesse : the floures stand on the tops of the branches , in bunches or clusters thicke thrust together , like those of the medow Clauer , or three leafed grasse , of a most bright red colour , and very beautifull to behold : the root is very small and threddy . 1 Fumaria purpurea . Common or purple Fumitory . † 2 Fumaria alba latifolia clauiculata . White broad leafed Fumitorie . 3 Fumaria 〈◊〉 . Fine leafed Fumitorie . 4 Fumaria lutea . Yellow Fumitorie . 4 The yellow Fumitorie hath many crambling threddy roots , somewhat thicke , grosse , and fat , like those of Asparagus : from which rise diuers vpright stalkes a cubit high , diuiding themselues toward the top into other smaller branches ; wheron are confusedly placed leaues like those of Thalictrum , or English Rubarb , but lesser and thinner : alongst the tops of the branches grow yellow floures , resembling those of Sage : which being past , there followeth small seed like vnto dust . ¶ The Place . The Fumitories grow in corne fields among Barley and other graine ; in vineyards ; gardens , and such like manured 〈◊〉 . I found the second and third growing in a corne field betweene a small village called Charleton and Greenwich . ¶ The Time. Fumitorie is found with his floure in the beginning of May , and so continues to the end of sommer . When it is in floure is the best time to gather it to keepe dry , or to distill . ¶ The Names . Fumitorie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fumaria : of Pliny , Capnos : in shops , Fumus terrae : in high Dutch , Erdtrauch : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , Duyuen kernel : in Spanish , Palomilha : in French and English , Fumiterre . ¶ The Temperature . Fumitorie is not hot , as some haue thought it to be , but cold and something dry ; it openeth and clenseth by vrine . ¶ The Vertues . It is good for all them that haue either scabs or any other filth growing on the skinne , and for them also that haue the French disease . It remoueth stoppings from the liuer and spleene : it purifieth the bloud , and is oft times good for them that haue a quartane ague . The 〈◊〉 of the herbe is vsed to be giuen , or else the syrrup that is made of the iuyce : the distilled water thereof is also profitable against the purposes aforesaid . It is oftentimes boyled in whay , and in this manner it helpeth in the end of the Spring and in Sommer time those that are troubled with 〈◊〉 . Paulus Aegineta saith that it plentifully prouoketh vrine , and taketh away the stoppings of the liuer , and feeblenesse thereof ; that it strengthneth the stomacke , and maketh the belly soluble . Dioscorides affirmeth , that the iuyce of Fumitorie , of that which groweth among Barley , as Aegineta addeth , with gum Arabicke , doth take away vnprofitable haires that pricke the eyes , growing vpon the eye lids , the haires that pricke being first plucked away , for it will not suffer others to grow in their places . The decoction of Fumitorie drunken driueth forth by vrine and siege all hot cholericke burnt and hurtfull humors , and is a most singular digester of salt and pituitous humors . CHAP. 446. Of bulbous Fumitorie , or Hollow-root . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of great Hollow root are iagged and cut in sunder , as be those of Coriander , of a light greenish colour , that is to say , like the gray colour of the leaues of Columbine , whereunto they be also in forme like , but lesser : the stalks be smooth , round , and slender , an handfull long ; about which , on the vpper part stand little floures orderly placed , long , with a little horne at the end like the floures of Tode-flax , of a light red tending to a purple colour : the seed lieth in flat cods , very soft and greenish when it is ready to yeeld vp his black shining ripe seed : the root is bumped or bulbous , hollow within , and on the vpper part pressed down somewhat flat , couered ouer with a darke yellow skin or barke , with certaine strings fastned thereto , and of a bitter and austere taste . 2 The second is like vnto the first in each respect , sauing that it bringeth floures of a white colour , and the other not so . 3 The small purple Hollow-root hath roots , leaues , stalkes , floures , and seeds like the precedent , the especiall difference is , that this plant is somewhat lesse . 4 The small white Hollow-root likewise agreeth with the former in each respect , 〈◊〉 that this plant bringeth white floures , and the other not so . 1 〈◊〉 caua maior purpurea . Great purple Hollow-root . 2 Radix caua maior alba . Great white Hollow-root . 5 This kinde of Hollow-root is also like the last described , sauing that the floures hereof are mixed with purple and white , which maketh it to differ from the others . 6 There is no difference in this , that can possibly be distinguished , from the last described , sauing that the floures hereof are of a mixt colour , white and purple , with some yellow in the hollownesse of the same , wherein consisteth the difference from the precedent . 7 This thin leafed Hollow-root hath likewise an hollow root , couered ouer with a yellow pilling , of the bignesse of a tennise ball : from which shoot vp leaues spred vpon the ground , very like vnto the leaues of Columbines , as well in forme as colour , but much thinner , more iagged , and altogether lesser : among which rise vp small tender stalkes , weake and feeble , of an handfull high , bearing from the middle thereof to the top very fine floures , fashioned vnto one piece of the Columbine floure , which resembleth a little bird of a purple colour . 8 This other thin leafed Hollow-root is like the precedent , sauing that this plant brings 〈◊〉 white floures tending to yellownesse , or as it were of the colour of the field Primrose . 9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Dutch men doe call it , hath many small iagged 〈◊〉 growing immediately from the ground ; among which rise vp very slender stalkes , whereon doe grow such leaues as those next the ground : on the top of the branches stand faire purple floures like vnto the others of his kinde , sauing that the floures hereof are as it were small birds , the bellies or lower parts whereof are of a white colour , wherein it differeth from all the rest of the Hollow-roots . 10 The last and small hollow-root is like the last described , sauing that it is altogether lesse , and the floures hereof are of a greene colour , not vnlike in shape to the floures of Cinkefoile . ‡ This plant , whose figure our Author here gaue with this small description , is that which from the smel of muske is called Moschatella , by Cordus and others : it is the Denticulata of Daleschampius : the Fumaria bulbosa tuberosaminima of Tabernamont anus : and the Ranunculus minimus septentrionalium 〈◊〉 muscoso store of Lobel . The root hereof is small and toothed , or made of little bulbes resembling teeth , and ending in white hairy fibres : it sendeth vp diuers little branches some two or three inches high : the leaues are somewhat like those of the yellow Fumitorie , or Radix cava , but much lesse : the floures grow clustering on the top of the stalke , commonly fiue or seuen together , each of them made of foure yellowish green leaues with some threds in them ; it floures in Aprill , and is to be found in diuers places amongst bushes at that time , as in Kent about Chislehurst , especially in Pits his wood , and at the further end of Cray heath , on the left hand vnder a hedge among bryers and brambles , which is his proper seat . ‡ 9 Radix caua minor . Bunnikens Holwoort . 10 Radix caua 〈◊〉 viridi flore . Small Bunnikens Holwoort . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow about hedges , brambles , and in the borders of fields and vineyards , in low and fertile grounds , in Germanie and the Low-countries , neuerthelesse the two first , and also the two last described do grow in my garden . ¶ The Time. These do floure in March , and their seed is ripe in Aprill : the leaues and stalkes are gon in May , and nothing remaining saue onely the roots , so little a while do they continue . ¶ The Names . Hollow root is called in high Dutch Holwurtz : in low Dutch , Hoolewortele , that is , Radix cava : in English , Hollow root , and Holewoort : it is vsed in shops in steed of Aristolochia , or round Birthwoort ; which errour is better knowne than needfull to be confuted : and likewise their errour is apparant , who rashly iudge it to be Pistolochia , or little Birthwoort . It should seem the old Writers knew it not ; wherefore some of our later Authors haue made it Leontopetali species , or a kinde of Lions Turnep : others , Eriphium : and othersome , Thesium : most men , Capnos Chelidonia : it seemeth to agree with Leontopetalon in bulbed roots , and somewhat in leaues , but in no other respects , as may be perceiued by Dioscorides and Plinies description of Leontopetalon . And if Eriphium haue his name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say of the Spring , then this root may be not vnproperly Eriphium , and Veris Planta : or the Plant of the Spring : for it is euident that it appeareth and is greene in the Spring onely : some thinke it hath beene called Eriphium , ab Hoedo , or of the Goat : but this Eriphion is quite another plant , as both Apuleius writeth , and that booke also mentioneth which is attributed to Galen , and dedicated to Paternianus . In the booke which is dedicated to Paternianus , there be read these words ; [ Eriphion is an herbe which is found vpon high mountaines , it hath leaues like 〈◊〉 , a fine floure like the Violet , and a root as great as an Onion : it hath likewise other roots which send forth roots after roots . Whereby it is euident that this root whereof we intreat is not this kinde of Eriphium . Concerning Thesium the old Writers haue written but little : Theophra 〈◊〉 saith , that the root thereof is bitter , and being stamped purgeth the belly . Pliny in his 21. booke , chap. 17. sheweth , that the root which is called Thesium is like the bulbed plants , and is rough in taste : Athenaeus citing Timachida for an Authour , saith , that Thesium is called a floure , of which 〈◊〉 garland was made . These things seeme well to agree with Hollow root ; for it is bumped or bulbous , of taste bitter and austere , or something rough , which is also thought to purge : but what certaintie can be affirmed , seeing the old writers are so briefe ? what manner of herbe Capnos Chelidonia is , which groweth by hedges , and hereupon is surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Aetius doth not expound , onely the name thereof is found in his second Tetrab , the third booke , chap. 110. in 〈◊〉 his Collyrium , and in his Tetrab . 3. booke , 2. chap. among such things as strengthen the liuer . But if Capnos Chelidonia be that which Pliny in his 25. booke , chap. 13. doth call Prima Capnos , or the first Capnos , and commendeth it for the dimnesse of the sight , it is plain enough that Radix caua , or the Hollow root , is not Capnos Chelidonia : for Plinies first Capnos is branched , and foldeth it selfe vpon hedges : but Hollow root hath no such branches growing on it , and is a low herbe , and is not held vp with props , nor needeth them . But if Aetius his Capnos Chelidonia be another herb differing from that of 〈◊〉 ( which thing perchance was the cause why it should bee surnamed Chelidonia ) there is some reason why it should be called Capnos Chelidonia ; for it is somewhat like Fumitorie in leaues , though greater , and commeth vp at the first spring , which is about the time when the Swallowes do come in ; neuerthelesse it doth not follow , that it is true and right Capnos Chelidonia , for there be also other herbs comming vp at the same season , and perish in short time after , which notwithstanding are not called Chelidonia . ¶ The Temperature . Hollow root is hot and drie , yet more drie than hot , that is to say , dry in the third degree , and hot in the second ; it bindeth , clenseth , and somewhat wasteth . ¶ The Vertues . Hollow root is good against old and long lasting swellings of the Almonds in the throat , and of the iawes : it likewise preuaileth against the paines of the hemorrhoides , which are swolne and painefull , being mixed with the ointment of Poplar buds , called Vng. Populeon . It is reported that a dram weight hereof being taken inwardly , doth purge by siege , and draweth 〈◊〉 flegme . † CHAP. 447. Of Columbine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe blew Columbine hath leaues like the great Celandine , but somewhat rounder , indented on the edges , parted into diuers sections , of a blewish greene colour , which being broken yeeld forth little iuice or none at all : the stalke is a cubit and a halfe high , slender , reddish , and sleightly haired : the slender sprigs whereof bring forth euerie one one floure with fiue little hollow hornes , as it were hanging forth , with small leaues standing vpright , of the shape of little birds : these floures are of colour somtimes blew , at other times of a red or purple , often white , or of mixt colors , which to distinguish seuerally would be to smal purpose , being things so familiarly knowne to all : after the floures grow vp cods , in which is contained little blacke and glittering seed : the roots are thicke , with some strings thereto belonging , which continue manie yeares . 2 The second doth not differ sauing in the colour of the floures ; for like as the others are described to be blew , so these are of a purple red , or horse-flesh colour , which maketh the difference . 3 The double Columbine hath stalks , leaues , and roots , like the former : the floures hereof are very double , that is to say , many of those little floures ( hauing the forme of birds ) are thrust one into the belly of another , sometimes blew , often white , and other whiles of mixt colours , as nature list to play with her little ones , differing so infinitely , that to distinguish them apart would require 1 Aquilegia caerulea . Blew Columbines . 2 Aquileia rubra . Red Columbines . 3 Aquilina multiplex . Double Columbines . ‡ 4 Aquilegia variegata . Variegated Columbine . ‡ 5 Aquilegia flo . inversorubro . Columbine with the inuerted red floure . ‡ 6 Aquilegia flo . inverso albo . Inuerted Columbine with the white floure . ‡ 7 Aquilegia flore roseo . Rose Columbine . ‡ 8 Aquilegia degener . Degenerate Columbine . ‡ 4 There are also other varieties of this double kinde , which haue the floures of diuers or partie colours , as blew and white , and white and red variously marked or spotted . 5 This kinde hath the floures with their heeles or spurres turned outward or in the middle of the floure , whence it is called Aquilina inversa : the floures of this are commonly reddish , or of a light or darke purple colour , and double . 6 This differs from the last in the colour of the floures which are white , yet double , and inuerted as the former . 7 The roots , leaues , and stalks of this are not vnlike those of the precedent , but the floure is much different in shape ; for it hath no heels or spurs , but is made of sundrie long leaues lying flat open , being sometimes more single , and otherwhiles more double . The colour of the floure is either red , white , blew , or variously mixt of these as the former . 8 This though it be termed degenerate , is a kinde of it selfe , and it differs from the last described in that the vtmost leaues are the largest , and the colour thereof is commonly greene , or greene somewhat inclining to a purple . ‡ ¶ The Place . They are set and sowne in gardens for the beautie and variable colours of the floures . ¶ The Time. They floure in May , Iune , and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Columbine is called of the later Herbarists Aquileia , Aquilina , and Aquilegia : of Costeus , Pothos : of Gesner , Leontostomum : of Daleschampius , Iouis flos : of some , Herba Leonis , or the herbe wherein the Lion doth delight : in High Dutch , Agley : in Low Dutch , Akeleyen : in French , Ancoiles : in English , Columbine . ‡ Fabius Columna iudges it to be the Isopyrum described by Dioscorides . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Columbines are thought to be temperate betweene heate and moisture . ¶ The Vertues . Notwithstanding what temperature or vertues Columbines haue is not yet sufficiently known ; for they are vsed especially to decke the gardens of the curious , garlands , and houses : neuerthelesse Tragus writeth , that a dram weight of the seed , with halfe a seruple or ten graines of Saffron giuen in wine , is a good and effectuall medicine for the stopping of the liuer , and the yellow iaundise ; but saith he , that who so hath taken it must be well couered with cloathes , and then sweat . Most in these daies following others by tradition , do vse to 〈◊〉 the leaues in milke against the sorenesse of the throat , falling and excoriation of the uvula : but the antient writers haue said nothing hereof : Ruellius reporteth , that the floures of Columbines are not vsed in medicine : yet some there be that do affirme they are good against the stopping of the liuer , which effect the leaues doe also performe . ‡ Clusius saith , that Dr. Francis Rapard a Physition of Bruges in Flanders , told him that the seed of this common Columbine very finely beaten to pouder , and giuen in wine , was a singular medicine to be giuen to women to hasten and facilitate their labour , and if the first taking it were not sufficiently effectuall , that then they should repeat it againe . ‡ CHAP. 448. Of Wormewood . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kind being our common and best knowne Wormwood , hath leaues of a grayish colour , very much cut or iagged , and very bitter : the stalkes are of a wooddie substance , two cubits high , and full of branches , alongst which doe grow little yellowish buttons , wherein is found small seed like the seed of Tansey , but smaller : the root is likewise of awooddie substance , and full of fibres . 2 The second kinde of Wormwood bringeth forth slender stalkes about a foot high or somewhat more , garnished with leaues like the former , but whiter , much lesser , and cut or iagged into most fine and small cuts or diuisions : the floures are like the former , hanging vpon small stemmes with their heads downeward : the roots are whitish , small and many , crawling and crambling one ouer another , and thereby infinitely do increase , of sauour lesse pleasant than the common Wormwood . Some haue termed this plant Absinthium santonicum , but they had slender reason so to do : sor if it was so called because it was imagined to grow in the Prouince of 〈◊〉 ; it may very wel appeare to the contrarie ; for in the Alpes of Galatia , a countrey in Asia minor , it groweth in great plenty , and therefore may rather be called Galatium Sardonicum , and not Santonicum : but leauing controuersies impertinent to the History , it is the Ponticke Wormwood of Galens description , and so holden of the learned Paludane ( who for his singular knowledge in plants is worthy triple honor ) and likewise many others . 1 Absinthium latifolium sive Ponticum . Broad leased Wormwood . † 2 Absinthium tenuifolium Ponticum Galent . Small Ponticke VVormwood . ¶ The Place . This broad leafed Wormewood delighteth to grow on rocks and mountaines , and in vntlled places ; it groweth much vpon dry bankes , it is common euery where in all countries : the best , saith Dioscorides , is sound in Pontus , Cappadocia , and on mount Taurus : Pliny writeth , that Ponticke Wormwood is better than that of Italie : Ouid in these words doth declare that Ponticke Wormwood is extreme bitter . Turpia deformes gignunt Absinthiacampi , Terraque defructu , quam sit amaradocet . Vntilled barren ground the lothsome Wormwood yeelds , And knowne it 's by the fruit how bitter are the fields . And Bellonius in his first booke of Singularities , chap. 76. doth shew , that there is also a broad leafed Wormwood like vnto ours , growing in the Prouinces of Pontus , and is vsed in Constantinople by the Physitions there , it is likewise found in certain cold places of Switzerland , which by reason of the chilnesse of the aire riseth not vp , but creepeth vpon the ground , whereupon diuers cal it creeping Wormwood . ¶ The Time. The little flours and seeds are perfected in Iuly and August , then may Wormwood be gathered and laied vp for profitable vses . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is named of Apuleius , Absinthium rusticum , countrey Wormwood , or pesants Wormewood : we haue named it Absinthium latifolium , broad leafed Wormewood , that it may differ from the rest : the Interpretors of the Arabians call the better sort , which Dioscorides nameth Ponticke Wormwood , Romanum Absinthium , Roman Wormwood : and after these , the barbarous Physitions of the later age : the Italians name Wormwood Assenso : the Spaniards , Axenxios , Assensios , most of them Donzell : the Portingales , Alosna : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in French , Aluyne : in English , common VVormwood . Victor 〈◊〉 , a singular Physition , in his practise tooke it for Absinthium 〈◊〉 . 2 This is commonly called Absinthium Romanum : and in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : by which name it is knowne to very many Physitions and Apothecaries , who vse this in stead of 〈◊〉 wormwood : furthermore it hath a leafe and floure far lesse than the other wormwoods : likewise the smell of this is not onely pleasant , but it yeeldeth also a spicie sent , wheras all the rest haue a strong and lothsome smell : and this Ponticke Wormwood doth differ from that which Dioscorides commendeth : for Dioscorides his Pontick wormwood is accounted among them of the first kinde , or of broad leased wormwood , which thing also Galen affirmeth in his sixt booke of the Faculties of medicines , in the chapter of Sothernwood . There be three kinds of Wormwood ( saith he ) wherof they vse to call one by the generall name , and that is especially Pontick : whereby it is manifest that Galen in this place hath referred Ponticke to no other than to the first wormwood ; and therefore many not without cause maruell , that Galen hath written in his booke of the Method of curing , how Pontick wormwood is lesse in floure and leafe : many excuse him , and lay the fault vpon the corruption of the booke , and in his 9. booke of Method , the lesser they would haue the longer : theresore this wormwood with the lesser leafe is not the right Pontick wormewood , neither againe the Arabians Romane wormewood , who haue no other Romane than Ponticke of the Grecians . Also many beleeue that this is called Santonicum , but this is not to be sought for in Mysia , Thracia , or other countries Eastward , but in France beyond the Alps , if we may beleeue Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 there be that would haue it grow not beyond the Alps of Italy , but in Galatia a countrie in Asia , & in the region of the Sardines , which is in the lesser Asia ; whereupon it was called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was changed into the name Santonicum through the errour of the translators : Dioscorides his copies keep the word Sardonium , & Galens copies Santonicum , which came to posterity as it seemeth . iscalled in English , Romane Wormewood , garden or Cypres Wormewood , and French Wormwood . ¶ The Temperature . Wormewood is of temperature hot and drie , hot in the second degree , and drie in the third : it is bitter and clensing , and likewise hath power to binde or strengthen . ¶ The Vertues . It is very profitable to a weake stomacke that is troubled with choler , for it clenseth it through his bitternesse , purgeth by siege and vrine : by reason of the binding qualitie , it strengthneth and 〈◊〉 the stomacke , but helpeth nothing at all to remoue flegme contained in the stomacke , as Galen addeth . If it be taken before a surfeit it keepeth it off , and remoueth lothsomenesse , saith Dioscorides , and it helpeth not only before a 〈◊〉 , but also it quickly resresheth the stomack and belly after large eating and drinking . It is oftentimes a good remedie against long and lingring agues , especially 〈◊〉 : for it doth not onely strengthen the stomacke and make an appetite to meat , but it yeeldeth strength to the liuer also , and riddeth it of obstructions or stoppings , clensing by vrine naughtie humours . Furthermore , Wormewood is excellent good for them that vomite bloud from the spleene , the which hapneth when the spleene being ouercharged and filled vp with grosse bloud doth vnburden it selfe , and then great plenty of bloud is oftentimes cast vp by vomite . It happeneth likewise that store of blacke and corrupt bloud mixed with excrements passeth downewards by the stoole , and it oftentimes hapneth that with violent and large vomiting the sicke man fainteth or swouneth , or when he is reuiued doth fall into a difficult and almost incureable tympanie , especially when the disease doth often happen ; but from these dangers Wormewood can deliuer him , if when he is refreshed after vomite , and his strength any way recouered , he shall a good while vse it , in what manner soeuer he himselfe shall thinke good . Againe , Wormewood voideth away the wormes of the guts , not onely taken inwardly , but applied outwardly : it withstandeth all putrifactions ; it is good against a stinking breath ; it keepeth garments also from the Mothes ; it driueth away gnats , the bodie being annointed with the oile thereof . Likewise it is singular good in pultesses and fomentations to binde and to drie . Besides all this Dioscorides declareth , that it is good also against windinesse and griping pains of the stomacke and belly , with 〈◊〉 and French Spikenard : the decoction cureth the yellow iaundies or the infusion , if it be drunke thrise a day some ten or twelue spoonfuls at a time . It helpeth them that are strangled with eating of Mushroms , or toad stoois , if it be drunk with vineger . And being taken with wine , it is good against the poison of Ixia ( being a viscous matter proceeding from the thistle 〈◊〉 ) and of Hemlock , and against the biting of the shrew mouse , and of the Sea Dragon : it is applied to the 〈◊〉 or inflammations of the throat with honie and niter , and with water to night wheales , and with hony to swartish markes that come vpon bruses . It is applied after the same manner to dim eies , and to mattering eares . 〈◊〉 Camerarius of 〈◊〉 commendeth it greatly against the iaundice , giuing of the floures of Wormwood , Rosemarie , Sloes , of each a small quantitie , and a little saffron , boiled in wine , the body first being purged and prepared by the learned Physition . CHAP. 449. Of Small leafed Wormewood . Absinthium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Austrian Wormewood . ¶ The Description . SMall leafed Wormwood bringeth forth very many little branches , slender , a span or a foot high , full of leaues , lesse by a great deale , and tenderer than the former , most finely and nicely minced : the floures like those of the former , hang vpon the little branches and sprigs : the roots are small , creeping ouertwhart , 〈◊〉 whence do rise a great number of yong sprouts : this VVormwood also is somewhat white , and no lesse bitter than the broad leafed one , and hath not so ranke , or so vnpleasant a smell , but rather delightfull . ¶ The Place . It grows plentifully in Mysia , Thracia , Hungarie , and Austria , and in other regions neere adioining : it is also found in Bohemia , and in many vntilled places of Germanie ; it is a garden plant in the low Countries , and in 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. It bringeth forth floures and seed in Autumne : a little while after when winter commeth , the herbe withereth away , but the roote remaineth aliue , from which leaues and stalks do come againe in the spring . ¶ The Names . ‡ This Lobel calls Absinthium Ponticum Tridentinum Herbariorum : Clusius , Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum : Tabernamontanus , Absinthium Nabathaeum 〈◊〉 : wee may call it in English , small leaued Wormwood . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Small leafed VVormwood is of facultie hot and drie , it is as bitter also as the broad leafed one , and of like facultie . ¶ The Vertues . The faculties are referred vnto the common VVormwood . CHAP. 450. Of Sea Wormewood . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white or common Sea VVormwood hath many leaues cut and diuided into infinite fine iags , like those of Sothernwood , of a white hoaric colour and strong smell , but not vnpleasant : among which rise vp tough hoarie stalks set with the like leaues , on the top wherof do grow smal yellowish floures : the root is tough , and creepeth far abroad , by means whereof it greatly increaseth . 1 Absinthium marinum album . VVhite Sea VVormwood . 2 Absinthium marinum repens . Creeping Sea 〈◊〉 , 2 The broad 〈◊〉 Sea VVormwood hath very many soft leaues , growing close by the ground , of a darke swart colour , nothing so 〈◊〉 cut or iagged as the other of his kinde : the floures grow vpon the tops of the stalks , of a yellowish colour : the root is tough and creeping . ‡ This hath many weake slender branches commonly two foot long at their ful growth , red of colour , and creeping vpon the ground : the leaues are small , narrow , long and iagged , or parted towards their ends into sundry parcels : they are greene aboue , and grayish vnderneath : the toppes of the branches are set with many little stalkes , some inch long : which vpon short foot-stalkes comming out of the bosomes of little longish narrow leaues carry small round knops , like as in other plants of this kind : the taste is a little bitterish , and the smell not vnpleasant : this growes with Mr. Parkinson and others , and ( as I remember ) it was first sent ouer from the Isle of Rees by Mr. Iohn Tradescant . Lobel in his Obseruations mentions it by the name of Absinth . 〈◊〉 supinum Herbariorum ; and 〈◊〉 : sets it forth by the title of Absinthium repens . ‡ ¶ The Place . Thse VVormwoods do grow vpon the raised grounds in the salt marshes neere vnto the sea , in most places of England ; which being brought into gardens doth there flourish as in his naturall place , and retaineth his smell , taste , and naturall qualitie , as hath beene often proued . ‡ I haue not heard that the later growes wilde in any place with vs in England . ‡ ¶ The Time. These bring forth floures and seeds when the other Wormwoods 〈◊〉 . ‡ The later scarce seedes with vs , it floures so late in the yeare . ‡ ¶ The Names . Sea VVormwood is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Absinthium marinum , and likewise 〈◊〉 : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of diuers , Santonicum , as witnesseth Dioscorides : neuerthelesse there is another Santonicum differing from sea VVormwood : in English of some women of the countrey , Garden Cypresse . ¶ The Temperature . Sea VVormwood is of nature hot and drie , but not so much as the common . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides affirmeth , that being taken of it selfe , or boiled with Rice , and eaten with hony , it killeth the small wormes of the guts , and gently looseth the belly , the which Pliny doth also affirme . The iuice of sea VVormwood drunke with wine resisteth poison , especially the poison of Hemlockes . The leaues stamped with figs , salt-peter , and the meale of 〈◊〉 , and applied to the belly , sides , or flankes , help the dropsie , and such as are spleenticke . The same is singular against all inflammations , and heat of the stomacke and liuer , exceeding all the kindes of VVormwood for the same purposes that common VVormwood serueth . It is reported by such as dwell neere the sea side , that the cattell which do feed where it groweth become fat and lusty very quickly . The herbe with his stalks laid in chests , presses , and ward-robes , keepeth clothes from moths and other vermine . CHAP. 451. Of Holy Wormewood . Sementina . Holie VVormewood . ¶ The Description . THis Wormwood called Sementina , and Semen sanctum , which we haue Englished , Holy , is that kinde of Wormwood which beareth that seed which we haue invse , called VVormeseed : in shops , Semen Santolinum : about which there hath been great controuersie amongst writers : some holding that the seed of Santonicum Galatium to be the true VVormseed : others deeming it to be that of Romanum Absinthium : it doth much resemble the first of the sea VVormwoods in shape and proportion : it riseth vp with a wooddie stalke , of the height of a cubite , diuided into diuers branches and wings ; whereupon are set very small leaues : among which are placed clusters of seeds in such abundance , that to the first view it seemeth to be a plant consisting all of seed . ¶ The Place . It is a forreine plant : the seeds being sowne in the gardens of hot regions doe prosper well ; in these cold countries it will not grow at all . Neuertheles there is one or two companions about London , who haue reported vnto mee that they had great store of it growing in their gardens yearely , which they sold at a great price vnto our London Apothecaries , and gained much money thereby ; one of the men dwelleth by the Bagge and Bottle neere London , whose name is Cornewall ; into whose garden I was brought to see the thing that I would not beleeue ; for being often 〈◊〉 that there it did grow , I still persisted it was not true : but when I did behold this 〈◊〉 quantitie of VVormwood , it was nothing else but common Amcos . How many 〈◊〉 , haue 〈◊〉 deceiued , how many they haue robbed of their money , and how many children haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the better for taking it , 〈◊〉 refer it to the 〈◊〉 of the simplest , considering their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 haue sold many hundreth pounds weight of it ; the more to their shame be it spoken , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wit or skill in the Apothecaries : therefore haue I set downe this as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that buy of these seeds , first to taste and trie the same before they giue it to their children , or commit it to any other vse . ‡ Certainely our Author was either misinformed , or the people of these times were very simple , for I dare boldly say there is not any Apothecary , or scarce any other so simple as to be thus deceiued now . ‡ ¶ The Time. It floureth and bringeth forth his seed in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The French men call it 〈◊〉 ; the Italians , Semen Zena : whereupon also the 〈◊〉 name 〈◊〉 came : the seed is called euery where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Holy-seed ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , VVormseed ; the herb it selfe is also called 〈◊〉 , or wormseed wort : some name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Zedoarie seede , because it hath a smeil somewhat resembling that of Zedoarie . ¶ The Temperature . The seed is very bitter , and for that cause of nature hot and drie . ¶ The Vertues . It is good against wormes of the belly and entrailes , taken any way , and better also if a little Rubarbe bee mixed withall , for so the wormes are not onely killed , but likewise they are driuen downe by the siege , which thing must alwaies be regarded . The seed mixed with a little 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and brought to the forme of a plaister , and applied to the nauell of a childe doth the like . CHAP. 452. 〈◊〉 and Bastard Wormewoods . 1 〈◊〉 album . VVhite wormwood . 2 〈◊〉 Aegyptium . VVormwood of Aegypt . ¶ The Description . † 1 ABsinthium album hath straight and vpright stalkes , a foot high , 〈◊〉 with broad leaues , but very deeply cut or clouen , in shew like vnto 〈◊〉 of the great 〈◊〉 , but white of colour : at the top of the stalkes , out of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in an vmbell grow floures , compact of six small white leaues : the 〈◊〉 is long , with some fibres annexed vnto it . 2 This kinde of Wormwood 〈◊〉 and that learned 〈◊〉 Valerandus Donraz , called Absinthium Egyptium : the leaues of this plant are very like to the leaues of Trichomanes , which is our common Maiden haire , of a white colour , euery small leafe standing one opposite against another , and of a strong sauour . 3 This VVormwood , which Dodonaens calleth Absinthium inodorum ; and Insipidum , is very like vnto the sea VVormwood , in his small and tender leaues : the stalke beareth flowers also like vnto the foresaid Sea - 〈◊〉 , but it is of a sad or deep 〈◊〉 , hauing neither bitter taste , nor any fauour at all ; whereupon it was called , and that very fitly , Absinthium inodorum , or Absinthium insipidum : in English , foolish , or vnsauory wormwood . ‡ 〈◊〉 saith not that his Absinthium insipidum is like the sea wormwood , but that it is very like our common broad leaued VVormwood , and so indeed it is , and that so like , that it is hard to be discerned therefrom , but onely by the want of bitternesse and smell . ‡ 3 Absinthium inodorum . Vnsauorie VVormwood . 4 Absinthium marinum , Abrotani 〈◊〉 facie . Small Lauander Cotton . 4 This kinde of Sea-wormwood is a shrubby and wooddie plant , in face and shew like to Lauander Cotton , of a strong smel ; hauing floures like those of the common wormwood , at the first shew like those of Lauander Cotton : the root is tough and wooddie . ¶ The Place . These plants are strangers in England , yet we haue a few of them in Herbarists gardens . ¶ The Time. The time of their flouring and seeding is referred to the other wormwoods . ¶ The Names . The white wormwood Conradus Gesnerus nameth Seriphium foemina , and saith , that it is commonly called Herba alba , or white 〈◊〉 : another had rather name it 〈◊〉 ; for as Dioscorides saith , Santonicum is found in France beyond the Alpes , and beareth his name of the same countrey where it groweth : but that part of Swisserland which belongeth to France is accounted of the Romans to be beyond the Alps ; and the prouince of Santon is far from it : for this is a part of Guines , scituate vpon the coast of the Ocean , beneath the floud Gerond Northward : therefore Santon Wormwood , if it haue his name from the Santons , groweth 〈◊〉 from the Alps : but if it grow neere adioyning to the Alps , then hath it not his name from the Santons . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . White Wormwood is hot and somewhat dry . Vnsauorie Wormwood , as it is without smell and taste , so is it 〈◊〉 of any hot qualitie , much lesse hath it any scouring facultie . These are not vsed in physicke , where the 〈◊〉 may 〈◊〉 had , being as it were wilde or degenerate kindes of Wormwood ; some of them participating both of the forme and smell of other plants . CHAP. 453. Of Mugwort . 1 〈◊〉 , mater Herbarum . Common Mugwort . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Mug 〈◊〉 hath broad leaues , very much cut or clouen like the leaues of common Wormewood , but larger , of a darke greene colour aboue , and hoarie vnderneath : the stalkes are long and straight , and full of branches , whereon do grow small round buttons , which are the floures , smelling like Marierome when they wax ripe : the root is great , and of a wooddie substance . 2 The second kinde of Mugwort hath a great thicke and wooddy root , from whence arise sundry branches of a reddish colour , beset full of small and fine iagged leaues , verie like vnto sea Sothernwood : the seed groweth alongst the small twiggy branches , like vnto little berries , which fall not from their branches in a long time after they be ripe . ‡ I know not how this differeth from the former , but only in the colour of the stalk and floures , which are red or purplish ; whereas the former is more whitish . ‡ 3 There is also another Mugwort , which hath many branches rising from a wooddie root , standing vpright in distances one from another , of an ashie colour , beset with leaues not much vnlike sea 〈◊〉 ; about the lower part of the stalkes , and toward the top of the branches they are narrower and lesser , and cut with great and deepe iagges , thicke in substance , and of a whitish colour , as all the rest of the plant is : it yeeldeth a pleasant smell like Abrotanum marinum , and in taste is somewhat 〈◊〉 : the floures are many , and yellow : which being vaded , there followeth mossie seed like vnto that of the common Wormwood . ‡ The leaues of this plant are of two sorts ; for some of them 〈◊〉 long and narrow , like those of Lauander ( whence Clusius hath called it 〈◊〉 folio 〈◊〉 ) other some are cut in or diuided almost to the middle rib ; as you may see it exprest apart in a 〈◊〉 by it 〈◊〉 , which shewes both the whole , as also the diuided leaues . 3 Artemisia marina . Sea Mugwort . ‡ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ramulus , folia integra & dissecta exprimens . A branch shewing the cut and vncut leaues . ¶ The Place . The common Mugwort groweth wilde in sundry places about the borders of fields , about high waies , brooke sides , and such like places . Sea Mugwort groweth about Rie and Winchelsea castle , and at Portsmouth by the Isle of Wight . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Mugwort is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and also in Latine Artemisia , which name it had of Artemisia Queene of Halicarnassus , and wife of noble Mausolus King of Caria , who adopted it for her owne herbe : before that it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Parthenis , as Pliny writeth . Apuleius 〈◊〉 that it was likewise called Parthenion ; who hath very many names for it , and many of them are placed in Dioscorides among the bastard names : most of these agree with the right Artemisia , and diuers of them with other herbes , which now and then are numbred among the Mugworts : it is also called Mater 〈◊〉 : in high-Dutch , Beifusz , and Sant Iohanus Gurtell : in Spanish and Italian , Artemisia : in French , Armoisa : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Ians krupt : in English , 〈◊〉 , and common Mugwort . ¶ The Temperature . Mugwort is hot and dry in the second degree , and somewhat astringent . ¶ The Vertues . Pliny saith that Mugwort doth properly cure womens diseases . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it bringeth downe the termes , the birth , and the after-birth . And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manner it helpeth 〈◊〉 mother , and the paine of the matrix , to be boyled as bathes for 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 in ; and that being put vp with 〈◊〉 , it is of like force that the bath is of . And that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and drunk for the same infirmities ; and that they are applied in manner of a 〈◊〉 to the share , to bring downe the monethly course . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or way faring man that hath the herbe tied about him feeleth no 〈◊〉 at all ; and that he who hath it about him can be hurt by no poysonsome medicines , nor by any wilde 〈◊〉 , neither yet by the Sun it selfe ; and also that it is drunke against Opium , or the iuyce of blacke Poppy . Many other fantasticall deuices inuented by Poets are to be seene in the Works of the antient Writers , tending to witchcraft and sorcerie , and the great dishonour of God ; wherefore I do of purpose omit them , as things vnworthie of my recording , or your reviewing . Mugwort pound with oyle of sweet almonds , and laid to the stomacke as a plaister , cureth all the paines and griefes of the same . It cureth the shakings of the ioynts , inclining to the 〈◊〉 , and helpeth the contraction or drawing together of the nerues and sinewes . † CHAP. 454. Of Sothernwood . ¶ The Kindes . DIoscorides affirmeth that Sothernwood is of two kindes , the female and the male , which are 〈◊〉 where knowne by the names of the greater and of the lesser : besides these there is a third kinde , which is of a sweeter smell , and lesser than the others , and also others of a bastard kinde . † 1 Abrotanum foemina arborescens . Female Sothernwood . 2 Abrotanum mas . Male Sothernwood . ¶ The Description . 1 THe greater Sothernwood by carefull manuring doth oftentimes grow vp in manner of a shrub , and commeth to be as high as a man , bringing forth stalkes an inch thicke , or more ; out of which spring very many sprigs or branches , set about with leaues diuersly iagged and finely indented , somewhat white , and of a certaine strong smell : in stead of floures , little smal clusters of buttons do hang on the sprigs , from the middle to the very top , of colour yellow , and at the length turne into seed . The root hath diuers strings . 3 Abrotanum humile . Dwarfe Sothernwood . 4 Abrotanum inodorum . Vnsauorie Sothernwood . 5 Abrotanum campestre . Wilde Sothernwood . 2 The lesser Sothernwood groweth low , ful of little sprigs of a woody substance : the leaues are long , and smaller than those of the former , not so white : it beareth clustering buttons vpon the tops of the stalks : the root is made of many strings . 3 The third kinde is also shorter : the leaues hereof are iagged and deeply cut after the maner of the greater Sothernwood , but they are not so white , yet more sweet , wherein they are like vnto Lauander cotton . This kinde is very full of seed : the buttons stand alongst on the sprigs , euen to the very top , and be of a glittering yellow . The root is like to the rest . 4 The vnsauorie Sothernwood groweth flat vpon the ground , with broad leaues deepely cut or iagged in the edges like those of the common Mugwort : among which rise vp weake and feeble stalkes trailing likewise vpon the ground , set confusedly here and there with the like leaues that grow next the ground , of a grayish or hoary colour , altogether without smell . The floures grow alongst the stalkes , of a yellowish colour , small and chaffie : the root is tough and wooddy , with some strings 〈◊〉 thereto . 5 This wilde Sothernwood hath a great long thicke root , tough and wooddy , couered ouer with a scaly barke like the scaly backe of an adder , and of the same colour : from which rise very many leaues like those of Fennell , of an ouerworne greene colour : among which grow small twiggy branches on the tops , and alongst the stalkes do grow small clustering floures of a yellow colour : the whole plant is of a darke colour , as well leaues as stalkes , and of a strong 〈◊〉 smell . ¶ The Place . Theophrastus saith that Sothernwood delighteth to grow in places open to the Sun : Dioscorides affirmeth that it groweth in Cappadocia , and Galatia a countrey in Asia , and in Hierapolis a city in Syria : it is planted in gardens almost euery where : that of Sicilia and Galatia is most commended of Pliny . ¶ The Time. The buttons of Sothernwood do flourish and be in their prime in August , and now and then in September . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines and Apothecaries keepe the same name Abrotanum : the Italians and 〈◊〉 Spaniards call it Abrotano : and other Spaniards , 〈◊〉 lombriguera : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : the French , 〈◊〉 , and Auroesme : the English men , Sothernwood : it hath diuers bastard names in Dioscorides ; the greater kinde is Dioscorides his Faemina , or female Sothernwood ; and Pliny his Montanum , or mountaine Sothernewood : the mountaine Sothernwood we take for the female , and the champion for the male . There be notwithstanding some that take Lauander Cotton to be the female Sothernwood ; grounding thereupon , because it bringeth forth yellow floures in the top of the sprigs like cluster buttons : but if they had more diligently pondered Dioscorides his words , they would not haue been of this opinion : the lesser Sothernwood is Mas , the male , and is also Plinies champion Sothernwood ; in Latine , Campestre . The third , as we haue said , is likewise the female , and is commonly called sweet Sothernwood , because it is of a sweeter sent than the rest . Dioscorides seemeth to call this kind Siculum , Sicilian Sothernwood . ¶ The Temperature . Sothernwood is hot and dry in the end of the third degree : it hath also sorce to distribute and to rarifie . ¶ The Vertues . The tops , floures , or seed boyled , and stamped raw with water and drunke , helpeth them that cannot take their breaths without holding their neckes straight vp and is a remedie for the cramp , and for sinewes shrunke and drawne together ; for the sciatica also , and for them that can hardly make water ; and it is good to bring downe the termes . It 〈◊〉 wormes , and driueth them out : if it be drunke with wine it is a remedie against deadly poysons . Also it helpeth against the stinging of scorpions and field spiders , but it hurts the stomacke . Stamped and mixed with oyle it taketh away the shiuering cold that commeth by the ague fits , and it heateth the body if it be anointed therewith before the fits do come . If it be pouned with barley 〈◊〉 and laid to pushes it taketh them away . It is good for 〈◊〉 of the eyes , with the pulpe of a rosted 〈◊〉 , or with crummes of bread , and applied pultis wise . The ashes of burnt Sothernwood , with some kinde of oyle that is of thin parts , as of Palma Christi , Radish 〈◊〉 , oyle of 〈◊〉 Marierome , or Organie , cureth the pilling of the haire off the head , and maketh the beard to grow quickly : being strewed about the bed , or a fume made of it vpon hot embers , it driueth away serpents : if but a branch be layd vnder the beds head they say it prouoketh venerie . The seed of Sothernwood made into pouder , or boyled in wine and drunke , is good against the difficultie and stopping of vrine ; it expelleth , wasteth , consumeth , and digesteth all cold humors , tough slime and 〈◊〉 , which do vsually stop the spleene , kidneyes , and bladder . Sothernwood drunke in wine is good against all venome and poyson . The leaues of Sothernwood boyled in water vntill they be soft , and stamped with barley meale and barrowes grease vnto the forme of a plaister , dissolue and waste all cold tumors and swellings , being applied or laid thereto . CHAP. 455. Of Oke of Jerusalem , and Oke of Cappadocia . 1 Botrys . Oke of Ierusalem . 2 Ambrosia . Oke of Cappadocia . ¶ The Description . 1 OKe of Ierusalem , or Botrys , hath sundry small stems a foot and a halfe high , diuiding themselues into many small branches , beset with small leaues deeply cut or iagged , very much resembling the leafe of an Oke , which hath caused our English women to call it Oke of Ierusalem ; the vpper side of the leafe is of a deepe greene , and somewhat rough and hairy , but vnderneath it is of a darke reddish or purple colour : the seedie floures grow clustering about the branches , like the yong clusters or blowings of the Vine : the root is small and threddy : the whole herbe is of a pleasant smell and sauour , and of a feint yellowish colour , and the whole plant dieth when the seed is ripe . 2 The fragrant smell that this kind of Ambrosia or Oke of Cappadocia yeeldeth , hath moued the Poets to suppose that this herbe was meate and food for the gods : Dioscorides saith it groweth three 〈◊〉 high : in my garden it groweth to the height of two cubits , yeelding many weake crooked and streaked branches , diuiding themselues into sundrie other small branches , hauing from the middest to the top thereof many mossie yellowish floures not much vnlike common Wormwood , standing one before another in good order ; and the whole plant is as it were couered ouer with bran or a mealy dust : the floures do change into small prickly cornered buttons , much like vnto Tribulus terrestris ; wherein is contained blacke round seed , not vnpleasant in taste and smell : the leaues are in shape like the leaues of Mugwort , but thinner and more tender : all the whole plant is hoary , and yeeldeth a pleasant sauor : the whole plant perished with me at the first approch of Winter . ¶ The Place . These plants are brought vnto vs from beyond the seas , especially from Spaine and Italy . ¶ The Time. They floure in August , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Oke of Ierusalem is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Botrys : In Italian , Botri : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 granada : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in French and low-Dutch , Pyment , in English , Oke of Ierusalem ; and of some , Oke of Paradise . Oke of Cappadocia is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ambrofia ; neither hath it any other knowne name . Pliny saith that Ambrosia is a wandering name , and is giuen vnto other herbes : for Botrys ( Oke of Ierusalem , as we haue written ) is of diuers also called Ambrosia : In English it is called Oke of Cappadocia . ¶ The Temperature . These plants are hot and dry in the second degree , and consist of subtill parts . ¶ The Vertues . These plants be good to be boyled in wine , and ministred vnto such as haue their brests stopt , and are short winded , and cannot easily draw their breath , for they cut and waste grosse humours and tough flegme . The leaues are of the same force ; being made vp 〈◊〉 sugar they commonly call it a conserue . It giueth a pleasant taste to flesh that is sodden with it , and eaten with the broth . It is dried and layd among garments , not onely to make them smell sweet , but also to preserue them from moths and other vermine ; which thing it doth also performe . CHAP. 456. Of Lauander Cotton . † Chamaecyparissus . Lauander Cotton . ¶ The Description . LAuander Cotton bringeth forth clustred buttons of a golden colour , and of a sweet smell , and is often vsed in garlands , and decking vp of gardens and houses . It hath a wooddy stocke , out of which grow forth branches like little boughes , slender , very many , a cubit long , set about with little leaues , long , narrow , purled , or crumpled ; on the tops of the branches stand vp floures , one alone on euery branch , made vp with short threds thrust close together , like to the floures of Tansie , and to the middle buttons of the floures of Cammomill , but yet something broader , of colour yellow , which be changed into seed of an obseure colour . The root is of a wooddy substance . The shrub it selfe is white both in branches and leaues , and hath a strong sweet smell . ‡ There are some varieties of this plant , which Matthiolus , Lobel , and others refer to Abrotanum foemina , and so call it ; and by the same name our Authour gaue the figure thereof in the last chapter saue one , though the description did not belong thereto , as I haue formerly noted . Another sort thereof our Authour , following Tabernamontanus and Lobel , set forth a little before by the name of Absinthium 〈◊〉 Abrotani foeminae facie , that 〈◊〉 calls Santolina prima ; and this here figured , Santolina altera . He also mentioneth three other differences thereof , which chiefely consist in the leaues ; for his third hath very short and small leaues like those of Heath ; whence Bauhine calls it Abrotanum foemina folijs Erica . The fourth hath the leaues lesse toothed , and more like to Cypresse , hence it is called in the Aducrs . Abrotanum peregrinum cupressi folijs . The fifth hath not the stalkes growing vpright , but creeping : the leaues are toothed , more thicke and hoary than the rest ; in other respects alike . Bauhine calls it 〈◊〉 foemina repens canescens . ‡ ¶ The Place . Lauander Cotton groweth in gardens almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . They are called by one name Santolina , or Lauander Cotton : of most , Chamaecyparissus . But 〈◊〉 concerning Chamaecyparissus is so short and briefe , that by him their opinions can neither be reiected nor receiued . They are doubtlesse much 〈◊〉 that would haue Lauander Cotton to be Abrotanum foemina , or the female Sothernwood : and likewise they are in the wrong who take it to be Seriphium , sea Wormewood ; and they who first set it abroch to be a kinde of Sothernwood we leaue to their errors ; because it is not absolutely to be referred to one , but a plant participating of Wormewood and Sothernwood . ¶ The Temperature . The seed of Lauander Cotton hath a bitter taste , being hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Pliny saith , That the herbe Chamaecyparissus being drunke in wine is a good medicine against the poysons of all serpents and venomous beasts . It killeth wormes either giuen greene or dry , and the seed hath the same vertue against wormes , but auoideth them with greater force . It is thought to be equall with the vsuall worme-seed . CHAP. 457. Of Sperage , or Asparagus . 1 Asparagus sativus . Garden Sperage . 2 Asparagus 〈◊〉 . Stone or mountaine Sperage . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first being the manured or garden Sperage , hath at his first rising out of the ground thicke tender shoots very soft and brittle , of the thicknesse of the greatest swans quil , in taste like vnto the greene beane , hauing at the top a certaine scaly soft bud , which in time groweth to a branch of the height of two cubits , diuided into diuers other smaller branches , whereon are set many little leaues like haires , more fine than the leaues of Dill : among which come sorth small mossie yellowish floures , which yeeld forth the fruit , greene at the first , afterward red as Corall , of the bignesse of a small pease ; wherein is contained grosse blackish seed exceeding hard , which is the cause that it lieth so long in the ground after the sowing , before it do spring vp . The roots are many thicke soft and spongie strings hanging downe from one head , and spred themselues all about , whereby it greatly increaseth . 2 We haue in our marish and low grounds neere vnto the sea , a Sperage of this kinde , which differeth a little from that of the garden , and yet in kinde there is no difference at all , but only in manuring , by which all things or most things are made more beautiful , and larger . This may be called Asparagus palustris , marish Sperage . 4 Asparagus syluestris aculeatus . Wilde prickly Sperage . 5 Asparagus syluestris Spinosas Clusij . Wilde thornie Sperage . 3 Stone or mountaine Sperage is one of the wilde ones , set forth vnder the title of Corruda ; which Lobel calleth Asparagus petraeus ; and Galen , Myacanthinus , that doth very well resemble those of the garden , in stalkes , roots , and branches , sauing that those fine hairy leaues which are in the garden Sperage be soft , blunt , and tender ; and in this wilde Sperage , sharpe hard and pricking thornes , though they be small and slender : the root hereof is round , of the bignesse of a pease , and of a blacke colour : the roots are long , thicke , fat , and very many . 4 This sourth kinde differeth from the last described , being a wilde Sperage of Spaine and Hungarie : the plant is altogether set with sharpe thornes ( three or foure comming forth together ) as are the branches of Whinnes , Gose , or Fursen : the fruit is blacke when it is ripe , and full of a greenish pulpe , wherein lie hard and blacke seeds , sometimes one , otherwhiles two in a berry : the roots are like the others , but greater and tougher . ‡ 6 Drypis . 〈◊〉 Thistle . 5 Carolus Clusius describeth also a certain wilde Sperage with sharp prickles all alongst the stalkes , orderly placed at euery ioynt one , hard , stiffe , and whitish , the points of the thornes pointing downward : from the which ioynts also doe grow out a few long greene leaues fastned together , as also a little yellow floure , and one berry three cornered , and of a blacke colour , wherein is contained one black seed , seldome more : the roots are like the other . 6 Drypis being likewise a kinde hereof , hath long and small roots , creeping in the ground like Couch grasse ; from which spring vp branches a cubit high , ful of knotty ioints : the leaues are small like vnto Iuniper , not much differing from Corruda or Nepa : the floures grow at the top of the stalke in spokie tufts or rundles , of a white colour , closely thrust together : the seed besore it bee taken out of the huske is like vnto Rice ; being taken out , like that of Melilot , of a saffron colour . ¶ The Place . The first being our garden Asparagus groweth wild in Essex , in a medow adioining to a mill , beyond a village called Thorp ; and also at Singleton not far from Carbie , and in the medows 〈◊〉 Moulton in Lincolnshire . Likewise it groweth in great plentie neere vnto Harwich , at a place called Bandamar lading , and at North Moulton in Holland , a part of Lincolnshire . The wilde Sperages grow in Portugal and Biscay among stones , one of the which Petrus Bellonius doth make mention to grow in Candie , in his first booke of Singularities , cap. 18. ¶ The Time. The bare naked tender shoots of Sperage spring vp in Aprill , at what time they are eaten in sallads ; they floure in Iune and Iuly ; the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The garden Sperage is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Asparagus : in shops , Sparagus , and Speragus : in high-Dutch , Spargen : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and Coralcruijt ; that is to say , Herba Coralli , or Corall-wort , of the red berries , which beare the colour of Corall : in Spanish , Asparragos : in Italian , Asparago : in English , Sperage , and likewise Asparagus , after the Latine name : in French , Asperges . It is named Asparagus of the excellencie , because asparagi , or the springs hereof are preferred before those of other plants whatsoeuer ; for this Latine word Asparagus doth properly signifie the first spring or sprout of eueric plant , especially when it is render , and before it do grow into a hard stalke , as are the buds , tendrels , or yong springs of wild Vine or hops , nnd such like . Wilde Sperage is properly called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is as much to say as Mouse prickle , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , 〈◊〉 Asparagus , or Stone Sperage : it is also named in Latine , Asparagus syluestris , and Corruda . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of the garden Sperage , and also of the wilde , doe clense without manifest heate and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . The first sprouts or naked tender shoots hereof be oftentimes sodden in flesh broth and eaten , or boyled in faire water , and seasoned with oyle , vineger , salt , and pepper , then are serued at mens tables for a sallad ; they are pleasant to the taste , easily concocted , and gently loose the belly . They 〈◊〉 prouoke vrine , are good for the kidnies and bladder , but they yeeld vnto the body little nourishment , and the same moist , yet not faultie : they are thought to increase seed , and stir vp lust . † CHAP. 458. Of Horse-taile , or Shaue-grasse . ¶ The Description . 1 GReat Horse-taile riseth vp with a round stalke , hollow within like a Reed , a cubit high , compact as it were of many small pieces , one put into the end of another , sometimes of a reddish colour , very rough , and set at euery ioint with many stiffe rush-like leaues or rough bristles , which maketh the whole plant to resemble the taile of a horse , whereof it tooke his name : on the top of the stalke do stand in stead of floures clustered and thicke Catkins , 〈◊〉 vnlike to the first shoots of Sperage , which is called Myacantha : the root is ioynted , and creepeth 〈◊〉 the ground . 2 This small or naked Shaue-grasse , wherewith Fletchers and Combe-makers do rub and polish their worke , 〈◊〉 out of the ground like the first shoots of Asparagus , iointed or kneed by certaine distances like the precedent , but altogether without such bristly leaues , yet exceeding rough and cutting : the root groweth aslope in the earth , like those of the Couch-grasse . 1 Equisetum maius . Great Horse-taile . 2 Equisetum nudum . Naked Horse-taile . 3 Horse-taile which for the most part groweth among corne , and where corne hath been , hath a very slender root , and single ; from which rise vp diuers iointed stalkes , whereon doe grow verie long rough narrow iointed leaues , like vnto the first described , but thicker and rougher , as is the rest of the plant . 4 Water Horse-taile , that growes by the brinks of riuers and running streams , and often in the midst of the water , hath a very long root , according to the depth of the water , grosse , thicke , and iointed , with some threds anexed thereto : from which riseth vp a great thick iointed stalke , whereon do grow long rough rushy leaues , pyramide or steeple fashion . The whole plant is also tough , hard , and fit to shaue and rub wooden things as the other . 5 This kinde of Horse-taile that growes in woods and shadowie places , hath a small root , and single , from which riseth vp a rough chamfered stalke ioynted by certaine spaces , hauing at each ioynt two bushes of rough bristly leaues set one against another like the other of his kinde . 3 Equisetum segetale . Corne Horse-taile . 4 Equisetum palustre . Water Horse-taile . 5 Equisetum 〈◊〉 . Wood Horse-taile . 6 Cauda equina foemina . Female Horse-taile . 9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Italian rushie 〈◊〉 - taile . 6 The female Horse taile 〈◊〉 for the most part in waterish places , and by the brinks of small rills and pirling brookes ; it hath a long root like that of Couch grasse , from which rise vp diuers hollow stalkes , set about at certaine distances with smal leaues in rundles like those of Woodroofe , altogether barren of seed and floure , whereof it was called by Lobel , Polygonon foemina semine 〈◊〉 . ‡ This is sometimes found with tenne or more seedes at each ioynt ; whence Bauhine hath called it 〈◊〉 palustre breuioribus folijs poly spermon . ‡ ‡ 7 In some boggie places of this kingdome is found a rare and pretty Hippuris or Horse taile , which growes vp with many little branches , some two or three inches high , putting forth at each ioynt many little leaues , clustering close about the stalke , and set after the 〈◊〉 of other Horse-tailes : towards the tops of the branches the ioynts are very thicke : the colour of the whole plant is gray , a little inclining to green , very brittle , and as it were stony or grauelly like Coralline , and will crash vnder your feet , as if it were frozen ; and if you chew it , you shall finde it all stonie or grauelly . My friend Mr. Leonard Buckner was the first that found this plant , and brought it to me ; he had it three miles beyond Oxford , a little on this side Euansham-ferry , in a bog vpon a common by the Beacon hill neere Cumner-wood , in the end of August , 1632. Mr. Bowles hath since found it growing vpon a bog not far from Chisselhurst in Kent . I question whether this bee not the Hippuris lacustris quaedam folijs 〈◊〉 arenosis of Gesner : but if Gesners be that which Bauhine in his 〈◊〉 , pag. 24. sets forth by the name of Equisetum nudum minus variegatum , then I iudge it not to be this of my description : for Bauhines differs from this in that it is without leaues , and ofttimes bigger : the stalks of his are hollow , these not so : this may be called Hippuris Coralloides , Horse-taile Coralline . 8 Towards the later end of the yeare , in diuers ditches , as in Saint Iames his Parke , in the ditches on the backe of Southwarke towards Saint Georges fields , &c. you may finde couered ouerwith water a kinde of stinking Horse-taile : it growes sometimes a yard long , with many ioints and branches , and each ioint set with leaues , as in the other Horse-tailes , but they are somewhat iagged or diuided towards the tops . I take this to be the Equisetum faetiduni sub aqua repens , described in the fist place of Bauhinus his 〈◊〉 : we may call it in English , Stinking water Horse-taile . ‡ 9 Clusius hath set forth a plant , that he referreth vnto the stocke of Horse-tailes , which he thus describeth : it hath many twiggie or rushie stalks , whereupon it was called Iuncaria : and may bee Englished , Rush-weed : the leaues grow vpon the branches like those of Flax : on the toppes of the stalks grow small chassie floures of a whitish colour . The seed is small , and blacke of colour . The root is little and white : the whole plant is sweetish in taste . 10 Dodonaeus setteth forth another Horse-taile , which he called climing Horse-taile , or horstaile of Olympus . There is ( saith he ) another plant like Horse-taile , but greater and higher . It riseth vp oftentimes with a stalke as big as a mans arme , diuided into many branches : out of which there grow long slender sprigs very full of ioints , like to the first Horse-taile . The floures stand about the ioints , of a mossie substance , small as are those of the Cornell tree ; in places whereof grow vp red fruit full of sowre iuice , not vnlike to little Mulberries , in which is the seed . The root is hard and wooddie . This growes now and then to a great height , and sometimes lower . Bellonius writeth in his Singularities , that it hath been seene to be equall in height with the Plane 〈◊〉 : it 〈◊〉 vp lower , neere to shorter and lesser trees or shrubs , yet doth it not fasten it selfe to the trees with any 〈◊〉 or clasping aglets ; much lesse doth it winde it selfe about 〈◊〉 , yet doth it delight to stand neere and close vnto them . ¶ The Place . The titles and descriptions shew the place of their growing : the last Bellonius reporteth to grow in diuers vallies of the mountaine Olympus , and not far from Ragusa a citie in Sclauonia . ¶ The Time. They floure from Aprill to the end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . Horse-taile is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hippuris : in Latine , 〈◊〉 and Equinalis : of Plinie in his 15. booke , 28 chap. Equisetis , of the likenesse of a horse haire : of some , Salix equina : in shoppes , Cauda equina : in high Dutch , Schaffthew : in low Dutch , Peertsteert : in Italian , Coda di Cauallo : in Spanish , Coda de mula : in French , 〈◊〉 de cheual : and Caquene : in English , Horse-taile , and Shaue-grasse . Shaue-grasse is not without cause named Asprella , of his ruggednesse , which is not vnknowne to women , who scoure their pewter and woodden things of the kitchin therewith : which the German women call 〈◊〉 : and therefore some of our huswiues do call it Pewterwoort . Of some the tenth is called Ephedra , Anobasis , and Caucon . ¶ The Temperature . Horse-taile , as Galen saith , hath a binding facultie , with some bitternesse , and therefore it doth mightily dry , and that without biting . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that Horse-taile being stamped and laied to , doth perfectly cure wounds , yea though the sinewes be cut in sunder , as Galen addeth . It is of so great and so singular a vertue in healing of wounds , as that it is thought and reported for truth , to cure the wounds of the bladder , and other bowels , and helpeth ruptures or burstings . The herbe drunke either with water or wine , is an excellent remedy against bleeding at the nose , and other fluxes of bloud . It staieth the ouermuch flowing of womens floures , the bloudy flix , and the other fluxes of the belly . The iuice of the herbe taken in the same manner can do the like , and more effectually . Horse-taile with his roots boiled in wine , is very profitable for the vlcers of the kidnies & bladder , the cough and difficultie of breathing . CHAP. 459. Of Sea-Cluster , or Sea Raison . † 1 Vuamarina minor . Small Sea Grape . ¶ The Description . 1 SMall Sea Grape is not vnlike to horstaile : it bringeth forth slender stalks , almost like rushes , set with many little ioints , such as those are of the Horse-taile , and diuided into many wings and branches ; the tops whereof are sharpe pointed , somewhat hard and pricking : it is without leaues : the floursgrow in clusters out of the ioints , with little stems , they are small and of a whitish green colour : the fruit consisteth of many little pearles , like to the vnripe berries of Raspis , or Hind-berry : when it is ripe it is red with a saffron colour , in taste sweet and pleasant : the seede or kernell is hard , three square , sharpe on euery side , in taste binding : the root is iointed , long , and creeps aslope : the plant it selfe also doth rather lie on the ground than stand vp : it groweth all full of small stalkes and branches , casting themselues all abroad . 2 Carolus Clusius hath set forth another sort of sea Grape , far different from the precedent ; it riseth vp to the height of a man , hauing manie branches of a wooddie substance , in form like to Spanish Broome , without any leaues at all : wherupon doe grow clusters of floures vpon slender foot-stalks , of a yellowish mossie or herby colour , like those of the Cornell tree : after which come the fruit like vnto the mulberrie , of a reddish colour and sower taste , wherein lieth hid one or two seeds like those of Millet , blacke without , and white within : the root is hard , tough , and wooddie . 2 Vuamarina maior . Great shrubbie sea Grape . 3 Tragos Matthioli . Bastard Sea Grape . 3 Tragon Matthioli , or rather Tragos improbus , 〈◊〉 , which he vnaduisedly called Tragon , is without controuersie nothing else but a kinde of Kali : this plant riseth vp out of the ground with stalks seldome a cubite high , diuided into sundry other grosse , thicke , and writhen branches , set , or armed with many pricking leaues , of the colour and shape of 〈◊〉 , and somewhat thicke and fleshie : among which come forth such prickley burres , as are to be seen in Tribulus 〈◊〉 , as that it is hard for a man to touch any part thereof without pricking of the hands : the floures are of an herbie colour , bringing forth flat seed like vnto Kali : the 〈◊〉 is slender , and 〈◊〉 vnder the turfe of the earth : the whole plant is full of clammie iuice , not any thing astringent , but somewhat saltish , and of no singular vertue that is yet knowne : wherefore I may conclude , that this cannot be Tragos Dioscoridis , and the rather , for that this Tragon of Matthiolus is an herbe , and not a shrub , as I haue before spoken in Vuamarina , neither beareth it any berries or graines like wheat neither is it pleasant in taste and smell , or any thing astringent , all which are to be found in the right Tragos before expressed ; which ( as Dioscorides saith ) is without leaues , neither is it thorney as Tragus improbus Matthioli is : this plant I haue found growing in the Isle of Shepey , in the tract leading to the housc of Sir Edward 〈◊〉 , called Sherland . ¶ The Place . It loueth to grow vpon dry banks and sandy places neere to the sea : it is found in Languedocke , not far from Montpelier , and in other places by the sea side , and is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. When it groweth of it selfe the fruit is ripe in Autumne , the plant it selfe remaineth long green , for all the cold in Winter . ¶ The Names . It is called of the later Herbarists , Vuamarina : in French , Raisin de Mer , of the pearled fruit , and the likenesse that it hath with the Raspis berrie , which is as it were a Raison or Grape , consisting of many little ones : it is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but it is not called Tragus , or Traganos , of a Goat ( for so signifieth the Greeke word ) or of his ranke and rammish smell , but because it bringeth forth . fruit fit to be eaten , of the Verbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth to eat : it may be called Scorpion , because the sprigs thereof are sharpe pointed like to the Scorpions taile . ¶ The Temperature . The berries or Raisons , and especially the seed that is in them haue a binding quality , as we haue said , and they are drie in the later end of the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that the Raisons of sea Grape do stay the flix , and also the whites in women , when they much abound . CHAP. 460. Of Madder . ¶ The Kindes . THere is but one kinde of Madder onely which is manured or set for vse , but if all those that 〈◊〉 like vnto it in leaues and manner of growing were referred thereto , there should be many 〈◊〉 as Goose-grasse , soft 〈◊〉 , our Ladies Bedstraw , Woodroofe , and Crosse-woort , all which are like to Madder in leaues , and therefore they be thought to be wilde kinds thereof . 1 Rubia tinctorum . Red Madder . 2 Rubia 〈◊〉 . Wilde Madder . ¶ The Description . 1 THe garden or manured Madder hath long stalks or trailing branches dispersed farre abroad vpon the ground , square , rough , and full of ioints ; at euery ioint set round with greene rough leaues , in manner of a starre , or as those of Woodroofe : the floures grow at the toppe of the branches , of a faint yellow colour : after which come the seed , round , greene at the first , afterward red , and lastly of a blacke colour : the root long , fat , full of substance , creepeth far abroad within the vpper crust of the earth , and is of a reddish colour when it is greene and fresh . 2 Wilde Madder is like in forme vnto that of the garden , but altogether smaller , and the leaues are not so rough , but smooth and shining : the floures are white : the root is very small and tender , and oftentimes of a reddish colour . 3 Rubia marina . Sea Madder . ‡ 4 Rubia spicata Cretica . Small Candie Madder . 3 Sea Madder hath a root two foot long , with many dry threds 〈◊〉 thereat , of a reddish colour like Alkanet , on the outside of the same forme and bignesse , but within it of the 〈◊〉 of the scrapings of Iuniper , or Cedar wood , sending forth diuers slender stalks round and ful of ioints : from which come forth small thin leaues , stiffe and sharpe pointed , 〈◊〉 hairie , in number commonly foure , standing like a Burgonion crosse ; from the bosome of which come forth certain tufts of smaller leaues thrust together vpon a heape : the floures grow at the top of the stalks of a pale yellowish colour . ‡ Rubia spicata Cretica 〈◊〉 . ‡ 4 This hath proceeding from the root many knottie foure square rough little stalks , a foothigh , diuided immediately from the root into many branches , hauing but one side branch growing forth of one ioint : about which ioints grow spred abroad foure or fiue , sometimes sixe narrow , short , sharpe pointed leaues , somewhat rough : the toppes of the stalkes and branches are nothing but long small foure square spikes or eares , made of three leafed greene huskes : out of the top of each huske groweth a very small greenish yellow floure , hauing foure exceeding smal leaues scarce to be seene : after which followeth in each huske one small blackish seed , somewhat long , round on the one side , with a dent or hollownesse on the other . The root is small , hard , wooddie , crooked or scragged , with many little branches or threds , red without , and white within and perisheth when the seeds are ripe . Iuly , 19. 1621. Synanchica Lug. p. 1185. 5 The root is crooked , blackish without , yellow vnderneath the skinne , white within that and wooddie ; about fiue or six inches long , with many hairy strings : from the root arise many fouresquare branches trailing vpon the ground , sometimes reddish towards the root : the leaues are small and sharpe pointed , like those of Gallium , and grow along the stalke , on certaine knees or ioints , foure or fiue together , sometimes fewer : from those ioints the stalk diuideth it selfe towards the top into many parts , whereon grow many floures , each floure hauing foure leaues , sometimes white , sometimes of a flesh colour , and euery leafe of these flesh coloured leaues is artificially straked in the middle , and neere the sides with three lines of a deeper red , of no pleasant smell : after which commeth the seed something round , growing two together like stones . It floureth all the Sommer long , and groweth in drie Chalkie grounds aboundantly . August 13. 1619. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ‡ 6 Rubia minima . Dwarfe Madder . ‡ 6 Lobel thus describes this Dwarfe Madder : there is another ( saith hee ) which I gathered , growing vpon Saint Vincents rocks not farre from Bristow : the leaues are of the bignesse of those of Rupture-woort , sharpe pointed , and growing after the manner of those of Madder , vpon little creeping stalkes , some inch and halfe high , whereon grow yellowish small floures . The root is small , and of the colour of Corall . ‡ ¶ The Place . Madder is planted in gardens , and is verie common in most places of England . Master George Bowles found it growing wilde on Saint Vincents rocke ; and out of the Cliffes of the rockes at Aberdovie in Merioneth shire . The second groweth in moist medowes , in moorish grounds , and vnder bushes almost euery where . 3 This grows by the sea side in most places . ‡ The fourth growes onely in some few gardens with vs , but the fifth may bee found wilde in many places : I found it in great plenty on the hill beyond Chattam in the way to Canturburie . ‡ ¶ The Time. They flourish from May vnto the end of August : the roots are gathered and dried in Autumne , and sold to the vse of Diets and Medicine . ¶ The Names . Madder is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Erythrodanum : in Latine , Rubia , and Rubeia : in shops , Rubia tinctorum : Paulus Aegineta sheweth that it is named Thapson which the Diers vse , and the Romanes call it Herba Rubia : in Italian Rubbia , and Robbia : in Spanish , Ruvia , Roya , and Granza : in French , Garance : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Madder , and red Madder . ¶ The Temperature . Of the temperature of Madder , it hath beene disputed among the learned , and as yet not censured , whether it doe binde or open ; some say both ; diuers diuersly deeme : a great Physition ( I do not say the great learned ) called me to account as touching the faculties heereof , although he had no commission so to doe , notwithstanding I was content to be examined vpon the point , what the nature of Madder was , because I haue written that it performeth contrary effects , as shall be shewed : the roots of Madder , which both the Physitions and diers doe vse , as they haue an obscure binding power and force ; so be they likewise of nature and temperature cold and dry : they are withall of diuers thin parts , by reason whereof there colour doth easily pierce : yet haue they at the first a certain little sweetnes , with an harsh binding quality presently following it ; which not onely we our selues haue obserued , but also Auicen the prince of Physitions , who in his 58. Chapter hath written , that the root of Madder hath a rough and harsh taste : now 〈◊〉 . Doctor , whether it binde or open I haue answered , attending your censure : but if I haue 〈◊〉 , it is not with the multitude , but with those of the best and best learned . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the roots of Madder is euery where commended for those that are bursten , brused , wounded , and that are fallen from high places . It stencheth bleeding , mitigateth inflammations , and helpeth those parts that be hurt and brused . For these causes they be mixed with potions , which the later Physitians call wound drinkes : in which there is such force and vertue , as Matthiolus also reporteth , that there is likewise great hope of curing of deadly wounds in the chest and intrails . Our opinion and judgement is confirmed by that most expert man , sometimes Physition of Louaine , Iohannes Spiringus , who in his Rapsodes hath noted , that the decoction of Madder giuen with Triphera , that great composition is singular good to stay the reds , the hemorrhoides and bloudy flixe , and the same approoued by diuers experiments : which confirmeth Madder to be of an astringent and binding qualitie . Of the same opinion as it seemeth is also Eros Iulia her freed man ( commonly called Trotula ) who in a composition against vntimely birth doth vse the same : for if he had thought that Madder were of such a qualitie as Dioscorides writeth it to be of , he would not in any wise haue added it to those medicines which are good against an vntimely birth . For Dioscorides reporteth , that the root of Madder doth plentifully prouoke vrine , and that grosse and thicke , and oftentimes bloud also , and it is so great an opener , that being but onely applied , it bringeth downe the menses , the birth , and after-birth : but the extreme rednes of the vrine deceiued him , that immediately followeth the taking of Madder , which rednesse came as he thought , from bloud mixed therewith , which notwithstanding commeth no otherwise then from the colour of the Madder . For the root hereof taken any maner of way doth by & by make the vrine extreme red : no otherwise than Rubarb doth make the same yellow , not changing in the meane time the substance thereof , nor making it thicker than it was before , which is to be vnderstood in those which are in perfect health , which thing doth rather shew that it doth not open , but binde , no otherwise than Rubarbe doth : for by reason of his binding quality the waterish humors do for a while keepe their colour . For colours mixed with binding things do longer remaine in the things coloured , and do not so soone vade : this thing they will know that gather colours out of the juices of floures and herbes , for with them they mixe allume , to the end that the colour may be retained and kept the longer , which otherwise would be quickely lost . By these things it manifestly appeareth that Madder doth nothing vehemently either clense or open , and that Dioscorides hath rashly attributed vnto it this kinde of qualitie , and after him Galen and the rest that followed , standing stiffely to his opinion . Pliny saith , that the stalkes with the leaues of Madder , are vsed against serpents . The root of Madder boiled in Meade or honied water , and drunken , openeth the 〈◊〉 of the liuer , the milt and kidnies , and is good against the jaundise . The same taken in like maner prouoketh vrine vehemently , insomuch that the often vse thereof causeth one to pisse bloud , as some haue dreamed . Langius and other excellent Physitions haue experimented the same to amend the lothsome colour of the Kings-euill , and it helpeth the vlcers of the mouth , if vnto the decoction be added a little allume and hony of Roses . ‡ 5 The fifth being the Synanchica of Daleschampius , dries without biting , and it is excellent against sqinancies , either taken inwardly , or applied outwardly , for which cause they haue called it Synanchica , Hist. Lugd. ‡ CHAP. 461. Of Goose-grasse , or Cliuers . ¶ The Description . 1 A Parine , Cliuers or Goose-grasse , hath many small square branches , rough and sharpe , full of joints , beset at euery joint with small leaues star fashion , and like vnto small Madder : the floures are very little and white , pearking on the tops of the sprigs : the seeds are small , 〈◊〉 , a little hollow in the middest in maner of a nauell , set for the most part by couples : the roots slender and full of strings : the whole plant is rough , and his ruggednesse taketh hold of mens vestures and woollen garments as they passe by : being drawne along the tongue it fetcheth bloud : Dioscorides reports , that the sheepheards in stead of a Cullender do vse it to take haires out of milke , if any remaine therein . 2 The great Goose-grasse of Pliny is one of the Moone-worts of Lobel , it hath a very rough tender stalke , whereupon are set broad leaues somewhat long , like those of Scorpion grasse , or Alysson Galeni , Galens Moone-woort , very rough and hairy , which grow not about the joints , but three or soure together on one side of the stalke : the floures grow at the top of the branches , of a blew colour : after which commeth rough cleauing seeds , that do sticke to mens garments which touch it : the root is small and single . 1 Aparine . Goose-grasse or Cleuers . 2 Aparine maior Plinij . Great Goose-grasse . ¶ The Place . Goose-grasse groweth neere the borders of fields , and oftentimes in the fields themselues mixed with the corne also by common waies , ditches , hedges , and among thornes : Theophrastus and 〈◊〉 write , that it groweth among Lentles , and with hard embracing it doth choke it , and by that meanes is burdensome and troublesome vnto it . ¶ The Time. It is found plentifully euery where in summer time . ¶ The Names . It is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Apparine : in Latine , Lappaminor , but not properly : Pliny affirmeth it to be Lappaginis speciem : of some , Philanthropos , as though he should say , a mans friend , because it taketh hold of mens garments ; of diuers also for the same cause , Philadelphos : in Italian , Speronella : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 , or amor di Hortalano : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Reble , ou Grateron : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Goose-share , Goose-grasse , Cleuer , or Clauer . ¶ The Temperature . It is , as Galen saith , moderately hot and dry , and somewhat of thin parts . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice which is pressed out of the seeds , stalks , and leaues , as Dioscorides writeth , is a remedie for them that are bitten of the poisonsome spiders called in Latine Phalangia , and of vipers if it be drunke with wine . And the herbe stamped with swines grease wasteth away the kernels by the throte . Pliny teacheth that the leaues being applied do also stay the aboundance of bloud issuing out ofwounds . Women do vsually make pottage of Cleuers with a little mutton and Otemeale , to cause lanknesse , and keep them from fatnesse . CHAP. 462. Of Crosse-woort . ¶ The Description . 1 CRosse-woort is a low and base herbe , of a pale greene colour , hauing many square feeble rough stalks full of ioints or knees , couered ouer with a soft downe : the leaues are little , short , & smal , alwaies foure growing together , and standing crossewise one right against another , making a right Burgunion crosse : toward the top of the stalke , and from the bosome of those leaues come forth very many small yellow floures , of a reasonable good fauour , each of which is also shaped like a Burgunion crosse : the roots are nothing else but a few small threds or fibres . 1 Cruciata . Crosse-woort . ‡ 2 Rubia Cruciata laevis . Crosse-woort Madder . ‡ 2 This in mine opinion may be placed here as fitly as any where els ; for it hath the leaues standing crosse-waies foure at a ioint , somewhat like those of the largest Chickweed : the stalkes are betweene a foot and a halfe and two cubites high . The white Starre-fashioned floures stand in roundles about the tops of the stalks . It growes plentifully in Piemont , on the hills not farre from Turine . Lobel sets it forth by the name of Rubia Laevis Taurinensium . ‡ ¶ The Place . Cruciata , or Crosse-woort , groweth in moist and fertile medowes ; I sound the same growing in the Churchyard of Hampstead neere London , and in a pasture adioining thereto , by the mill : also it groweth in the Lane or high way beyond Charlton , a small village by Greenwich , and in sundry other places . ¶ The Time. It floureth for the most part all Sommer long . ¶ The Names . It is called Cruciata , and Cruciatis , of the placing of the leaues in manner of a Crosse : in English , Crosse-woort , or Golden Mugweet . ¶ The Temperature . Crossewoort seemeth to be of a binding and dry qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Crossewoort hath an excellent propertie to heale , ioine , and close wounds together , yea it is very fit for them , whether they be inward or outward , if the said herbe be boiled in wine and drunke . The decoction thereof is also ministred with good successe to those that are bursten : and so is the herbe , being boiled vntill it bee soft , and laied vpon the bursten place in manner of a pultis . CHAP. 463. Of Woodrooffe . 1 Asperula . Woodrooffe . ‡ 2 Asperula slore caeruleo . Blew Woodrooffe . ¶ The Description . 1 WOodrooffe hath many square stalkes full of ioints , and at euery knot or ioint seuen or eight long narrow leaues , set round about like a star , or the rowell of a spurre : the floures grow at the top of the stems , of a white colour , and of a very sweet smell , as is the rest of the herbe , which being made vp into garlands or bundles , and hanged vp in houses in the heat of Sommer , doth very wel attemper the aire , coole and make fresh the place , to the delight and comfort of such as are therein . ‡ 3 〈◊〉 Spergula . Spurrye . 2 There is another sort of Woodrooffe called Asperula 〈◊〉 , or blew Woodrooffe ; it is an herbe of a foot high , soft , hairy , and something branched , with leaues & stalks like those of white Woodrooffe : the floures thereof are blew , standing vpon short stems on the tops of the stalks : the seed is small , round , and placed together by couples : the root is long , and of a red colour . 3 There is another herb called 〈◊〉 spergula , or Spurry , which is sown in 〈◊〉 , Holland , and Flanders , of purpose to fatten cattel , and to cause them to giue much milke , and there called Spurrey , and Franke Spurrey : it is a base and low herbe , very tender , hauing many iointed stalks , whereupon do grow 〈◊〉 set in round circles like those of Woodrooffe , but lesser and smoother , in forme like the rowell of a spur : at the top of the stalks do grow small white floures ; after which come round seed like those of Turneps : the root is small and threddie . ‡ 4 There are one or two plants more , which may fitly be here mentioned : the 〈◊〉 of them is the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , which from a pretty large wooddy and 〈◊〉 root sends vp iointed stalks some foot 〈◊〉 : at each ioint come forth two long thick round leaues , and out of their bosomes other lesser leaues : the top of the stalks is diuided into sundry branches , bearing floures of a 〈◊〉 reddish colour , composed of fiue little leaues , with yellowish threds in the middle : after which follow cups or seed vessels , which open into soure parts , and containe a little flat reddish seed : it grows in the salt marshes about Dartford , and other such places ; floures in Iuly and August , and in the meane space ripens the seed . We may call this in English , Sea Spurrie . 5 This other hath a large root , considering the smalnesse of the plant : from which arise many weak slender branches some three or foure inches long , 〈◊〉 more , lying 〈◊〉 flat on the ground , hauing many knots or ioints : at each whereof vsually grow a couple of white 〈◊〉 leaues , and out of their bosomes other small sharpe pointed little greene leaues : at the tops of the branches grow little red floures , succeeded by such , yet lesser heads than those of the former : it floures in Iuly and August , and growes in sandy grounds , as in Tuthill-fields nigh Westminster : the figure set forth in Hist. Lugd. p. 2179 , by the title of Chamaepeuce 〈◊〉 ; Camphor at a minor Daleschampij , seems to be of this plant , but without the floure : 〈◊〉 in his Prodromus describes it by the name of Alsine Spergulae facie . This may be called Chickweed Spurrey , or small red Spurrey . ‡ ¶ The Place . White Woodroose 〈◊〉 vnder hedges , and in woods almost euery where : the second groweth in many places of Essex , and diuers other parts in sandy grounds . The third in Corne fields . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Most haue taken Woodrooffe to be Pliny his Alyssos , which as he saith , doth differ from Erythrodanum , or Garden Madder , in leaues onely , and lesser stalks : but such a one is not onely this , but also that with blew floures : for Galen doth attribute to Alyssos , a blew floure : notwithstanding Galens and Plinies Alyssos are thought to differ by Galens owne words , writing of Alyssos in his second booke of Counterpoisons , in 〈◊〉 his composition , in this maner : Alyssos is an herb very like vnto Horehound , but rougher and fuller of prickles about the circles : it beareth a floure tending to blew . Woodrooffe is named of diuers in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 odorata , and of most men Aspergula odorata : of others , Cordialis , and 〈◊〉 : in high 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : that is to say Iecoraria , or Hepatica , Liuerwoort : in French , Muguet : in English , Woodrooffe , Woodrowe , and Woodrowell . ¶ The Temperature . Woodrooffe is of temperature something like vnto our Ladies Bedstraw , but not so strong , being in a meane between heate and drinesse . ¶ The Vertues . It is reported to be put into wine , to make a man merry , and to be good for the heart and liuer : it preuaileth in wounds , as Cruciata , and other vulnerarie herbes do . CHAP. 464. Of Ladies Bedstraw . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers of the herbes called Ladies Bedstraw , or Cheese-renning ; some greater , others lesse ; some with white floures , and some with yellow . ¶ The Description . 1 LAdies Bedstraw hath small round euen stalkes , weake and tender , creeping hither and thither vpon the ground : whereon doe grow very fine leaues , cut into small iags , finer than those of Dill , set at certaine spaces , as those of Woodrooffe : among which come forth floures of a yellow colour , in clusters or bunches thicke thrust together , of a strong sweet smel but not vnpleasant : the root is small and threddie . 1 Gallium luteum . Yellow Ladies Bedstraw . 2 Gallium album . Ladies Bedstraw with white floures . 2 Ladies Bedstraw with white floures is like vnto Cleauers or Goose-grasse , in leaues , stalkes , and manner of growing , yet nothing at all rough , but smooth and soft : the floures be white , the seed round : the roots slender , creeping within the ground : the whole plant rampeth vpon bushes , shrubs and all other such things as stand neere vnto it : otherwise it cannot stand , but must reele and fall to the ground . 3 This small Gallium , or Ladies little red bed-strow , hath been taken for a kind of wild Madder ; neuerthelesse it is a kinde of Ladies bed-strow , or cheese-renning , as appeareth both by his vertues in turning milke to cheese , as also by his forme , being in each respect like vnto yellow Gallium , and differs in the colour of the floures , which are of a dark red colour , with a yellow pointal in the middle , consisting of foure small leaues : the seed hereof was sent me from a Citisen of Strausburg in Germanie , and it hath not been seen in these parts before this time . 4 There is likewise another sort of Gallium for distinctions sake called Mollugo , which hath stalks that need not to be propped vp , but of it selfe standeth vpright , and is like vnto the common white Gallium , but that it hath a smoother leafe . The floures thereof be also white , and very small . The root is blackish . † 3 Gallium rubrum . Ladies Bed-strow with red floures . 4 Gallium , siue Mollugo montana . Great bastard Madder . ¶ The Place . The first groweth vpon sunnie bankes neere the borders of fields , in fruitfull soiles almost euery where . The second groweth in marish grounds and other moist places . The third groweth vpon mountaines and hilly places , and is not yet found in England . The fourth and last groweth in hedges among bushes in most places . ¶ The Time. They floure most of the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it hath that name of milke , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 , into which it is put as cheese-renning : in Latine likewise Gallium : in high-Dutch , Magerkraut , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , 〈◊〉 Muguet : in Italian , Galio : in Spanish , Coaia leche yerua : in English , our Ladies Bed-strow , Cheese-renning , Maids haire , and pety Mugwet . The others are Species Lappaginis , or kindes of small Burres , so taken of the Antients : The last , of the softnesse and smoothnesse of the leaues , is commonly called Mollugo : diuers take it 〈◊〉 a kinde of wilde Madder , naming it Rubia syluestris , or wilde Madder . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes , especially that with yellow floures , is dry and something binding , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The floures of yellow Maids haire , as Dioscorides writeth , is vsed in ointments against burnings , and it stancheth bloud : it is put into the Cerote or Cere-cloath of Roses : it is set a sunning in a glasse , with Oyle Oliue , vntill it be white : it is good to anoint the wearied Traueller : the root thereof drunke in wine stirreth vp bodily lust ; and the floures smelled vnto worke the same effect . The herbe thereof is vsed for Rennet to make cheese , as Matthiolus reporteth , saying , That the people of Tuscanie or Hetruria do vse to turne their milke , that the Cheese which they make of Sheeps and Goats milke might be the sweeter and more pleasant in taste , and also more wholsome especially to breake the stone , as it is reported . The people in Cheshire , especially about Namptwich , where the best cheese is made , do vse it in their Rennet , esteeming greatly of that cheese aboue other made without it . We finde nothing extant in the antient writers , of the vertues and faculties of the white 〈◊〉 but are as herbes neuer had in vse either for physicke or Surgerie . CHAP. 465. Of Ferne. ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Ferne , differing as well in forme as place of growing ; whereof there be two sorts according to the old writers , the male and the female ; and these be properly called Ferne : the others haue their proper names , as shall be declared . 1 Filix mas . Male Ferne. 2 Filix foemina . Female Ferne , or Brakes . ¶ The Description . 1 THe male Ferne bringeth forth presently from the root broad leaues and rough , somewhat hard , easie to be broken , of a light greene colour , and strong smell , more than a cubit long , spred abroad like wings , compounded as it were of a great number standing vpon a middle rib , euerie one whereof is like a feather , nicked in the edges , and on the backeside are sprinkled as it were with a very fine earthy-coloured dust or spots , which many rashly haue taken for seed : the root consisteth of a number of tufts or threds , and is thicke and blacke , and is without stalke and seed , and altogether barren . ‡ Filicis ( vulgo ) maris varietates & differentiae . Differences of the male Ferne. I haue obserued foure sorts of Ferne , by most writers esteemed to be the male Ferne of Dioscorides : by Anguillara , Gesner , Caesalpinus , and Clusius , accounted to be the famale , and so indeed doe I thinke them to be , though I call them the male , with the multitude . If you looke on these Fernes according to their seuerall growths and ages , you may make many more sorts of them than I haue done ; which I am afraid hath beene the occasion of describing more sorts than indeed there are in nature . These descriptions I made by them when they were in their perfect growths . 1 Filix mas ramosa pinnulis dentatis . The roots are nothing but an aboundance of small blacke hairy strings , growing from the lower parts of the maine stalkes ( for stalkes I will call them ) where those stalkes are ioyned together . At the beginning of the Spring you may perceiue the leaues to grow forth of their folding clusters , couered with brownish scales at the superficies of the earth , very 〈◊〉 ioyned together : a young plant hath but a few leaues ; an old one , ten , twelue , or more : each stalke at his lower end neere the ioyning to his fellowes , at his first appearing , before he is an inch long hauing some of those blacke fibrous roots for his sustenance . The leaues being at their full growth hath each of them a three-fold diuision , as hath that Ferne which is commonly called the female : the maine stalke , the side branches growing from him , and the nerues growing on those side branches bearing the leaues : the maine stalke of that plant I describe was fully foure foot long ( but there are vsually from one foot to soure in length ) full of those brownish scales , especially toward the root , firme , one side flat , the rest round , naked fully one and twenty inches , to the first paire of side branches . The side branches , the longest being the third paire from the root , were nine inches long , and shorter and shorter towards the top , in number about twenty paire ; for the most part towards the root they grow by couples , almost opposite , the neerer the top the further from opposition : the nerues bearing the leaues , the longest were two inches and a quarter long , and so shorter and shorter toward the tops of the side branches ; about twentie in number on each side of the longest side branch . The leaues grow for the most part by couples on the nerue , eight or nine paire on a nerue ; each leafe being gashed by the sides , the gashes ending with sharpe points , of a deep green on the vpper side , on the vnder side paler , and each leafe hauing two rowes of dusty red scales , of a browne or blackish colour : toward the top of the maine stalke those side branches change into nerues , bearing only the leaues . When the leaues are at their full growth , you may see in the middest of them at their roots the said scaly folding cluster ; and as the old leaues with their blacke threddy roots wholly perish , they spring vp ; most yeares you may finde many of the old leaues greene all the Winter , especially in warme places . This groweth plentifully in the boggy shadowie moores neere Durford Abbey in Sussex , and also on the moist shadowie rockes by Mapledurham in Hampshire , neere Peters-field ; and I haue found it often on the dead putrified bodies and stems of old rotten okes , in the said moores ; neere the old plants I haue obserued verie many small yong plants growing , which came by the falling of the seed from those dusty scales : for I beleeue all herbes haue seeds in themselues to produce their kindes , Gen. 1. 11. & 12. The three other haue but a twofold diuision , the many stalks and the nerues bearing the leaues . The roots of them all are blacke fibrous threds like the first , their maine stalks grow many thicke and close together at the root , as the first doth : the difference is in the fashion of their leaues , and manner of growing , and for distinctions sake I haue thus called them : 2 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis densis minutim dentatis . The leaues are of a yellowish greene colour on both sides , set very thicke and close together on the nerue , that you cannot see betweene them , with maruellous small nickes by their sides , and on their round tops : each leafe hath also two rowes of dusty seed scales ; the figures set forth by Lobel , Tabern . and Gerard , vnder the title of Filix mas , do well resemble this Ferne. This growes plentifully in most places in shadowie woods and copses . 3 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis angustis , raris , profunde dentatis . The leaues are of a deepe greene , not closely set together on the the nerue , but you may far off see betwixt them , deeply indented by the sides , ending with a point not altogether sharpe : each leafe hath also two rowes of dusty seed scales . I haue not seene any figure well resembling this plant . This groweth also in many places in the shade . 4 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis auriculatis spinosis . The leaues are of a deeper greene than either of the two last described , placed-on the nerue not very close together , but that you may plainly see between them ; each leafe ( especially those next the stalke ) hauing on that side farthest off the stalk a large eare or outgrowing ending , with a sharp pricke like a haire , as doth also the top of the leafe : some of the sides of the leaues are also nicked , ending with the like pricke or haire . Each leafe hath two rowes of dusty seed scales . This I take to be Filix mas aculeat a maior Bauhini . Neither haue I seene any figure resembling this plant . It groweth abundantly on the shadowie moist rockes by Maple-durham neere Peters-field in Hampshire . Iohn Goodyer . Iuly 4. 1633. ‡ 2 The female Ferne hath neither floures nor seed , but one only stalke , chamfered , something edged , hauing a pith within of diuers colours , the which being cut aslope , there appeareth a certain forme of a spred-Eagle : about this stand very many leaues which are winged , and like to the leaues of the male Ferne , but lesser : the root is long and blacke , and creepeth in the ground , being now and then an inch thicke , or somewhat thinner . This is also of a strong smell , as is the male . ¶ The Place . Both the Fernes are delighted to grow in barren dry and desart places : and as Horace testifieth , Neglectis vrenda Filix innascitur agris . It comes not vp in manured and dunged places , for if it be dunged ( as Theophrastus , lib. 8. cap. 8. reporteth ) it withereth away . The male ioyeth in open and champion places , on mountaines and stony grounds , as Dioscorides saith . ‡ It growes commonly in shadowie places vnder hedges . ‡ The female is often found about the borders of fields vnder thornes and in shadowie woods . ¶ The Time. Both these Fernes wither away in winter : in the spring there grow forth new leaues , which continue greene all Sommer long . ¶ The Names . The former is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Nicander in his discourse of Treacle nameth it 〈◊〉 : in Latine Filix mas : in Italian , Felce : in Spanish , Helecho , Falguero , and Feyto : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 Farne : in French , Fougere , or Feuchiere masle : in low-Dutch , Uaren Manneken : in English , male Ferne. The second kinde is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Filix foemina , or female Ferne : in Latine , as Dioscorides noteth among the bastard names , Lingna ceruina : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weiblin , and Grosz Farnkraut : in low-Dutch , Uaren 〈◊〉 : in French , Fougere femelle : in English , Brake , common Ferne , and female Ferne. ¶ The Temperature . Both the Fernes are hot , bitter , and dry , and something binding . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of the male Ferne being taken to the weight of halfe an ounce , driueth forth long flat wormes out of the belly , as Dioscorides writeth , being drunke in Mede or honied water ; and more effectually , if it be giuen with two scruples or two third parts of a dram of Scamonie , or of blacke Hellebor : they that will vse it , saith he , must first eate Garlicke . After the same manner , as Galen addeth , it killeth the childe in the mothers wombe . The root hereof is reported to be good for them that haue ill spleenes : and being stamped with swines grease and applied , it is a remedie against the pricking of the reed : for proofe hereof , Dioscorides saith the 〈◊〉 dieth if the Reed be planted about it ; and contrariwise , that the Reed dieth if it be compassed with Ferne : which is vaine to thinke , that it hapneth by any antipathie or naturall hatred , and not by reason this Ferne prospereth not in moist places , nor the Reed in dry . The female Ferne is of like operation with the former , as Galen saith . Dioscorides reports , That this bringeth barrennesse , especially to women ; and that it causeth women to be deliuered before their time : he addeth , that the pouder hereof finely beaten is laid vpon old vlcers , and healeth the galled neckes of oxen and other cattell : it is also reported , that the root of Ferne cast into an hogshead of wine keepeth it from souring . The root of the male Ferne sodden in Wine is good against the hardnesse and stopping of the milt : and being boyled in water , stayeth the laske in yong children , if they be set ouer the decoction thereof to ease their bodies by a close stoole . CHAP. 466. Of Water-Ferne , or Osmund the water-man . ¶ The Description . WAter Ferne hath a great triangled stalke two cubits high , beset vpon each side with large leaues spred abroad like wings , and dented or cut like Polypodie : these leaues are like the large leaues of the Ash tree ; for doubtlesse when I first saw them a far off it caused me to wonder thereat , thinking that I had seene yong Ashes growing vpon a bog ; but beholding it a little neerer , I might easily distinguish it from the Ash , by the browne rough and round graines that grew on the top of the branches , which yet are not the seed thereof , but are very like vnto the seed . The root is great and thicke , folded and couered ouer with many scales and interlacing roots , hauing in the middle of the great and hard wooddy part thereof some small whitenesse , which hath beene called the heart of Osmund the water-man . Filix florida , siue Osmunda Regalis . Water Ferne , or Osmund Royall . ¶ The Place . It groweth in the midst of a bog at the further end of Hampsted heath from London , at the bottome of a hill adioyning to a small cottage , and in diuers other places , as also vpon diuers bogges on a heath or common neere vnto Bruntwood in Essex , especially neere vnto a place there that some haue digged , to the end to finde a nest or mine of gold ; but the birds were ouer fledge , and flowne away before their wings could be clipped . ‡ It did grow plentifully in both these places , but of late it is all destroyed in the former . ‡ ¶ The Time. It flourisheth in Sommer , as the former Fernes : the leaues decay in Winter : the root continueth fresh and long lasting ; which being brought into the garden prospereth as in his natiue soile , as my selfe haue proued . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine Osmunda : it is more truly named Filix palustris , or aquatilis : some terme it by the name of Filicastrum : most of the Alchimists call it Lunaria 〈◊〉 : Valerius Cordus nameth it Filix latifolia : it is named in high-Dutch , Grosz Farn : in low-Dutch , Groot Uaren , 〈◊〉 Uaren : in English , Water-Ferne , Osmund the Water-man : of some , Saint Christophers herbe , and Osmund . ¶ The Temperature . The root of this also is hot and dry , but lesse than they of the former ones . ¶ The Vertues . The root , and especially the heart or middle part thereof , boiled or else stamped , and taken with some kinde of liquor , is thought to be good for those that are wounded , dry-bearen , and 〈◊〉 ; that haue fallen from some high place : and for the same cause the Empericks do put it in decoctions , which the later Physitians do call wound-drinks : some take it to be so effectuall , and of so great a vertue , as that it can dissolue cluttered bloud remaining in any inward part of the body , 〈◊〉 that it also can expell or driue it out by the wound . The tender sprigs thereof at their first comming forth are excellent good vnto the purposes aforesaid , and are good to be put into balmes , oyles , and consolidatiues , or healing plaisters , and into vnguents appropriate vnto wounds , punctures , and such like . CHAP. 467. Of Polypodie or wall-Ferne . 1 Polypodium . Wall Ferne , or Polypodie of the wall . 2 Polypodium quercinum . Polypodie of the Oke . ‡ 3 Polypodium Indicum . Indian Polypody . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of Polypodie might be thought to be like those of male Ferne , but that they are far lesser , and not nicked at all in the edges : these do presently spring vp from the roots , being cut on both the edges with many deepe gashes , euen hard to the middle rib ; on the vpper side they are smooth , on the nether side they are lightly powdred as it were with dusty markes : the root is long , not a finger thick , creeping aslope , on which are seen certaine little buttons like to those pits and dents that appeare in the tailes of cuttle fishes : this hath in it a certaine sweetnesse , with a taste something harsh : this kinde of Ferne likewise wanteth not onely floures and seed , but stalkes also . 2 Polypodie of the Oke is much like vnto that of the wall , yet the leaues of it are more finely cut , smooth on the vpper side , of a pale green color , together with the stalkes and middle ribs ; on the nether side rough like those of Ferne : this Ferne also liueth without a stalke : it groweth without seed : the root hath many strings fastned to it , one folded within another , of a meane bignesse , and sweet in taste : it sendeth forth heere and there new dodkins or springs , whereby it increaseth . ‡ 3 Clusius in his Exotickes , lib. 4. cap. 17. giues vs the History of an Indian Ferne or Polypody found amongst the papers of one Dr. Nicholas Colie a Dutch Physitian , who died in his returne from the East-Indies . The root of it was six inches long , and almost one thicke , of the same shape and colour as the ordinarie one is : from this came vp three leaues , of which the third was lesser than the other two ; the two larger were eleuen inches long , and their breadth from the middle rib ( which was very large ) was on each side almost fiue inches ; the edges were diuided almost like an Oken case : from the middle rib came other veines that ran to the ends of the diuisions , and betweene these be smaller veines variously diuaricated and netted , which made the leafe shew prettily . The colour of it was like that of a dry oken leafe . Where Dr. Colie gathered this it was vncertaine , for he had left nothing in writing . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth on the bodies of old rotten trees , and also vpon old walls , and the tops of houses : it is likewise found among rubbish neere the borders of fields , especially vnder trees and thornes , and now and then in woods : and in some places it groweth ranke and with a broader leafe , in others not so ranke , and with a narrower leafe . That which groweth on the bodies of old Okes is preferred before the rest ; in stead of this most do vse that which is found vnder the Okes , which for all that is not to be termed Quercinum , or Polypodie of the Oke . ¶ The Time. Polypody is greene all the yeere long , and may be gathered at any time ; it bringeth forth new leaues in the first spring . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the holes of the fishes Polypi , appearing in the roots : it is called in Latine , Polypodium , after the Greeke name , and many times Filicula , as though they should say 〈◊〉 Filix , or little Ferne : the Italians name it Polipodio : the Spaniards , Filipodio , and Polypodio : in high Dutch , Engelfusz , Baumfarn , Dropffoourtz : in low Dutch , Boom varen : in French , Polypode : and we of England , Polypodie : that which groweth vpon the wall we call Polypodie of the wall , and that on the Oke , Polypodie of the Oke . ¶ The Temperature . Polypodie doth dry , but yet without biting as Galen writeth . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that it is of power to purge and to draw forth choler and flegme . Actuarius addeth , that it likewise purgeth melancholy : other suppose it to be without any purging sorce at all , or else to haue very little : of the same minde is also Iohannes Monardus , who thinketh it purgeth very gently ; which thing is confirmed by Experience , the mistris of things . For in very deed Polypody of it selfe doth not purge at all , but onely serueth a little to make the belly soluble , being boiled in the broth of an old cocke , with Beetes or Mallowes , or other like things that mooue to the stoole by their slipperines . Ioannes Mesue reckoneth vp Polypodie among those things that do especially dry and make thin : peraduenture he had respect to a certaine kinde of 〈◊〉 , or ache in the joints : in which not one only part of the body , but many together most commonly are touched : for which it is very much commended by the Brabanders and other inhabitants about the riuer Rhene , and the Maze . In this kinde of disease the hands , the feet , and the joints of the knees and elbowes do swell . There is joined withall a feeblenesin moouing , through the extremity of the paine : sometimes the vpper parts are lesse grieued , and the lower more . The humors do also easily run from one place to another , and then settle . Against this disease the Geldres and Cleuelanders do vse the decoction of Polypodie , whereby they hope that the superfluous humours may be wasted and dried vp , and that not by and by , but in continuance of time : for they appoint that this decoction should be taken for certaine daies together . But this kinde of gout is sooner taken away either by bloud letting , or by purgations , or by both , and afterwards by sweate ; neither is it hard to be cured if these generall remedies be vsed in time : for the humors do not remaine fixed in those joints , but are rather gathered together than settled about them . Therefore the body must out of hand be purged , and then that which remaineth is to be wasted and consumed away by such things as procure sweate . Furthermore , Dioscorides saith , that the root of Polypody is very good for members out of joint , and for chaps betweene the fingers . The root of Polypodie boiled with a little honie , water , and pepper , and the quantitie of an ounce giuen , emptieth the belly of cholericke and pituitous humours ; some boile it in water and wine , and giue thereof to the quantitie of three ounces for some purposes with good successe . CHAP. 468. Of Oke-Ferne . ‡ OVr Author here ( as in many other places ) knit knots , somewhat intricate to loose , for first he confounds in the names and nature the Polypody of the Oke , or lesser Polypodie with the Dryopteris , or Oke-Ferne ; but that I haue 〈◊〉 put backe to the former chapter , his fit place ; then in the second place did he giue the Description of the Dryopteris of the Aduers . taken from thence , pag. 〈◊〉 . Then were the place , times , names , &c. taken out of the chapter of Dryopteris Candiaa of Dodonaeus , being , Pempt 3. lib. 5. cap. 4. But the figure was of the Filicula foemina petroea 4. of Tabernamontanus . Now I will in this chapter giue you the Dryopteris of the Aduersaria , then that of Dodonaeus , and thirdly that of Tragus ; for I take them to be different ; and this last to be that figured by our Author , out of Tabernamontanus . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Ferne called Dryopteris , or Filix querna , hath leaues like vnto the female Ferne before spoken of , but much lesser , smaller , and more finely cut or jagged , and is not aboue a foot high , being a very slender and delicate tender herbe . The leaues are so finely jagged that in shew they resemble feathers , set round about a small rib or sinew ; the backe side being sprinckled , not with russet or browne markes or specks , as the other Fernes are , but as it were painted with white spots or markes , not standing out of the leaues in scales , as the spots in the male Ferne , but they are double in each leafe close vnto the middle rib or sinew . The root is long , browne , and somewhat hairy , very like vnto Polypody , but much slenderer , of a sharpe and causticke taste . ‡ Rondeletius affirmed that he found the vse of this deadly , being put into medicines in stead of Polypody by the ignorance of some Apothecaries in Dauphenye in France . Mr. Goodyer hath sent me an acurate description together with a plant of this Ferne which I haue thought good here also to set forth . ‡ ‡ Dryopteris Aduers . True Oke Ferne. ‡ 2 Dryopteris alba 〈◊〉 . White Oke-Ferne . ‡ 3 Dryopteris Tragi . Tree Ferne. Dryopteris Penae & Lobelij . The roots creepe in the ground or mire , neere the turfe or vpper part thereof , and fold amongst themselues , as the roots of Polypodium do , almost as big as a wheat straw , and about fiue , six , or seuen inches long , cole blacke without , and white within , of a binding taste inclining to sweetnesse , with an innumerable companie of small blacke fibres like haires growing thereunto . The stalkes spring from the roots in seuerall places , in number variable , according to the length and encrease of the root ; I haue seene small plants haue but one or two , and some bigger plants haue fourteene or fifteene : they haue but a two-fold diuision , the stalke growing from the root , and the nerue bearing the leaues : the stalke is about fiue , six , or seuen inches long , no bigger that a bennet or small grasse stalke , one side flat , as are the 〈◊〉 Fernes , the rest round , smooth , and green . The first paire of nerues grow about three inches from the root , and so do all the rest grow by couples , almost exactly one against another , in number about eight , nine , or ten couples , the longest seldome exceeding an inch in length . The leaues grow on those nerues also by 〈◊〉 , eight or nine couples on a nerue , without any nickes or indentures , of a 〈◊〉 greene colour . This Ferne 〈◊〉 be said to be like Polypodium in his creeping root , like the male Ferne in his stalke , and like the female Ferne in his nerues and leaues . I could finde no seed-scales on the backesides of any of the leaues of this Ferne. Many yeares past I found this same in a very wet moore or bog , being the land of Rlchard Austen , called Whitrow Moore , where Peate is now digged , a mile from Peters-field in Hampshire ; and this sixth of Iuly , 1633 , I digged vp there many plants , and by them made this description . I neuer found it growing in any other place : the leaues perish at Winter , and grow vp againe very late in the Spring . Iohn Goodyer . Iuly 6. 1633. 2 Dodonaeus thus describes his : Dryopteris ( saith he ) doth well resemble the male Ferne , but the leaues are much smaller , and more finely cut , smooth on the foresaid , and of a yellowish green together with the stalkes and middle nerues ; on the backe it is rough as other Fernes , and also liueth without stalke or seed . The root consists of fibres intricately folded together , of an indifferent thicknesse , here and there putting vp new buds . This is the Adianthum of the Aduers . who affirme the vse thereof to be safe , and not pernitious and deleterie , as that of Dryopteris . It thus differs from the former ; the leaues of this are not set directly one opposite to another , the diuisions of the leaues are larger and more diuided . The root is more threddy , and creepes not so much as that of the former . 3 This ( which is Clusius his Filix pumila saxatilis prima , and which I take to be the Dryopteris or Filix arborea of Tragus ) hath blacke slender long creeping roots , with few small hard hairy fibres fastned to them , of a very astringent taste : from these rise vp sundry stalkes a foot high , diuided into certaine branches of winged leaues , like to those of the female Ferne , but much lesse , tenderer and finer cut , and hauing many blackish spots on their lower sides . This differs from the two former , in that the leaues are branched , which is a chiefe difference ; and Bauhinus did very well obserue it , if he had as well followed it , when he diuided Filix into ramosa & non ramosa . ‡ ¶ The Place . It is oftentimes found in sunny places , in the vallies of mountains and little hils , and in the tops of the trunks of trees in thicke woods . ¶ The Time. The leaues hereof perish in Winter ; in the Spring new come forth . ¶ The Names . This is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Querna Filix : Oribasius in his eleuenth book of physicall Collections calleth it Bryopteris , of the mosse with which it is found ; for , as Dioscorides writoth , it groweth in the mosse of Okes. The Apothecaries in times past miscalled it by the name of Adiantum : but they did worse in putting it in compound medicines in stead of Adiantum . Valerius Cordus calleth it Pteridion : in low-Dutch , Cijcken baren : the Spaniards , Helecho de Roble : it is named in English , Oke-Ferne , Petty-Ferne ; and it may most fitly be called Mosse-Ferne . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Oke-Ferne hath many tastes , it is sweet , biting , and bitter , it hath in the root a harsh or choking taste , and a mortifying qualitie , and therefore it taketh away haires . Dioscorides saith further , that Oke-Ferne stamped roots and all is a remedie to root vp haires , if it be applied to the body after sweating , the sweat being wiped away . CHAP. 469. Of blacke Oke-Ferne . ¶ The Description . 1 THere is also a certaine other kinde of Ferne like to the former Oke-Ferne of 〈◊〉 his description , but the stalkes and ribs of the leaues are blackish , and the leaues of a deeper greene colour : this groweth out also immediately from the root , and is likewise diuersly , but not so finely indented : the root is made vp of many strings , not vnlike to the male Ferne , but much lesser . 2 The female blacke Ferne is like vnto the male , sauing his leaues are not so sharpe at the points , more white and broad than the male , wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . They grow likewise vpon trees in shadowie woods , and now and then in shadowie sandy banks , and vnder hedges . 1 Onopteris mas . The male blacke Ferne. ¶ The Time. They remaine greene all the yeare long , otherwise than Polypodie & Maidens haire do ; yet do they not cease to bring forth new leaues in Summer : they are destitute of floures and seed , as is the former . ¶ The Names . This is called of diuers of the later Herbarists , Dryopteris nigra , or blacke Oke-Ferne , of the likenesse that it hath with Dryopteris ; which we haue called in English , Oke-Ferne , or mosse Ferne : of others , Adiantum nigrum , or blacke Maidens haire , that it may differ from the former , which is falsly called Adiantum . There are of the later Herbarists who would haue it to be Lonchitis aspera , or rough Spleen-wort ; but what likenesse hath it with the leaues of Scolopendrium ? none at all : therfore it is not Lonchitis aspera , much lesse Adiantum Plinij , which differeth not from Adiantum Theophrasti ; for what he hath of Adiantum , the same he taketh out of Theophrastus : the right Adiantum we will describe hereafter . Notwithstanding blacke Oke-Ferne was vsed of diuers vnlearned Apothecaries of France and Germany for Adiantum , or Maiden-haire of Lumbardy : but these men did erre in doing so ; yet not so much as they who take Polypodie of the Oke for the true Maiden-haire . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The blacke Oke-Ferne hath no stipticke qualitie at all , but is like in facultie to Trichomanes , or English Maiden-haire . CHAP. 470. Of Harts-tongue . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common kinde of Harts-tongue , called 〈◊〉 , that is to say , a plant consisting only of leaues , bearing neither stalke , floure , nor seed , resembling in shew a long tongue , whereof it hath been and is called in shops Lingua ceruina , that is , Harts tongue : these leaues are a foot long , smooth and plaine vpon one side , but vpon that side next the ground straked ouerthwart with certaine long rough markes like small wormes , hanging on the backside thereof . The root is blacke , hairy , and twisted , or so growing as though it were wound together . 2 The other kind of Ferne , called Phyllit is multisida , or Laciniata , that is , iagged Harts tongue , is very like vnto the former , sauing that the leaues thereof are cut or iagged like a mans hand , or the palme and browantles of a Deare , bearing neither stalke , floure , nor seed . 3 There is another kinde of Harts-tongue called Hemionitis , which hath bred some controuersie among writers : for some haue tooke it for a kinde of Harts-tongue , as it is indeed ; others describe it as a proper plant by it selfe , called Hemionitis , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Mulus , a Mule , because Mules do delight to feed thereon : it is barren in seeds , stalkes , and floures , and in shape it agreeth very well with our Harts-tongue : the roots are compact of many blackish haires : the leaues are spotted on the backside like the common Harts-tongue , and differ in that , that this Hemionitis in the base or lowest parts of the leaues is arched after the manner of a new Moone , or a forked arrow , the yongest and smallest leaues being like vnto the great Binde-weed , called Volubilis . 1 Phyllitis . Harts-tongue . 2 Phylliiis 〈◊〉 . Finger Harts-tongue . ‡ 3 Hemionitis maior . Mules Ferne , or Moone-Ferne . ‡ 4 Hemionitis minor . Small Moone-Ferne . ‡ 5 Hemionitis perigrina . Handed Moone-Ferne . 5 There is a kinde of Ferne called also Hemionitis , but with this addition Peregrina , that is very seldome found , and hath leaues very like to Harts-tongue , but that it is palmed or branched in the part next the ground , almost in manner of the second Phyllitis , at the top of the leaues ; otherwise they resemble one another in nature and forme . ¶ The Place . The common Harts-tongue groweth by the waies sides as you trauell from London to Exceter in great plenty , in shadowie 〈◊〉 , and moist stonie vallies and wels , and is much planted in gardens . The second I found in the garden of Master Cranwich a Chirurgion dwelling at Much-dunmow in Essex , who gaue me a plant for my garden . ‡ Mr. Goodyer found it wilde in the banks of a lane neere Swaneling , not many miles from Southampton . ‡ It groweth vpon Ingleborough hils , and diuers other mountains of the North of England . ¶ The Time. It is greene all the yeare long , yet lesse greene in winter : in Sommer it now and then bringeth forth new leaues . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Phyllitis : in shops , Lingua ceruina : and falsely Scolopendria , for it differeth much from the right Scolopendria , or Stone Ferne : it is called in high Dutch , Hirszong : in low Dutch , Herstonge : in Spanish , Lengua ceruina : in French , Langue de Cerf : in English , Harts-tongue : of some , Stone Harts-tongue : Apuleius in his 83. Chapter nameth it Radiolus . ¶ The Temperature . It is of a binding and drying facultie . ¶ The Vertues . This common Harts-tongue is commended against the laske and bloudy flix : Dioscorides teacheth , that being drunke in wine it is a remedie against the bitings of serpents . It doth open the hardnesse and stopping of the spleen and liuer , and all other griefes proceeding of oppilations or stoppings whatsoeuer . CHAP. 471. Of Spleene-woort , or Milt-waste . ¶ The Description . 1 SPleene-woort being that kinde of Ferne called Asplenium , or 〈◊〉 , and the true Scolopendria , hath leaues a span long , iagged or cut vpon both sides , euen hard to the middle ribbe ; euery cut or incisure being as it were cut halfe round ( whereby it is knowne from the rough Spleene-woort ) not one cut right against another , but one besides the other , set in seuerall order , being slipperie and greene on the vpper side , soft and downie vnderneath ; which when they be withered are folded vp together like a scrole , and hairie without , much like to the rough Beare-worme wherewith men bait their hookes to catch fish : the root is small , blacke , and rough , much platted or interlaced , hauing neither stalke , floure , nor seeds . 1 Asplenium sive Ceterach . Spleenewoort or Miltwaste . 2 Lonchitis aspera . Rough Spleenewoort . † 3 Lonchitis aspera maior . Great rough Spleene-woort . † 4 Lonchitis 〈◊〉 . Bastard Spleene-woort . 2 Rough Spleenewoort is partly like the other Fernes in shew , and beareth neither stalke nor seed , hauing narrow leaues a foot long , and somewhat longer , slashed on the edges euen to the middle rib , smooth on the vpper side , and of a swart greene colour ; vnderneath rough , as is the leaues of Polypodie : the root is blacke , and set with a number of slender strings . ‡ 3 This greater Spleenwoort hath leaues like Ceterach , of a spanne long , somewhat resembling those of Polypodie , but that they are more diuided , snipt about the edges , and sharpe pointed : the root is fibrous and stringie . This growes on the rockes and mountainous places of Italy , and is the Lonchitis asperamaior of 〈◊〉 and others . ‡ 4 This kinde of Spleenewoort is not onely barren of stalks and 〈◊〉 , but also of those spots and marks wherewith the others are spotted : the leaues are few in number , growing pyramidis or steeplewise , great and broad below , and sharper toward the top by degrees : the root is thick , black , and bushie , as it were a Crowes nest . ¶ The Place . Ceterach groweth vpon old stone walls and rockes , in darke and shadowie places throughout the West part of England ; especially vpon the stone walls by Bristow , as you go to Saint Vincents Rocke , and likewise about Bathe , VVells , and Salisburie , where I haue 〈◊〉 great plentie thereof . The rough Spleenwoort groweth vpon barren heaths , drie sandie bankes , and shadowie places in most parts of England , but especially on a heath by London called Hampstead heath , where it groweth in great abundance . ¶ The Names . Spleene-woort or Milt-waste is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise , Asplenium , and also Scolopendria : of Gaza , Mula herba : in shops , Ceterach : in high Dutch , Steynfarn : in low Dutch , Steynuaren , and 〈◊〉 : in English , Spleenwoort , Miltwaste , Scaleferne , and Stoneferne : it is called Asplenion , because it is speciall good against the infirmities of the 〈◊〉 or Milt , and Scolopendria , of the likenesse that it hath with the Beare-worme , before remembred . Rough Miltwaste is called of diuers of the later writers Asplenium syluestre , or wilde Spleenwoort : of some , Asplenium magnum , or great Spleene-woort : Valerius Cordus calleth it 〈◊〉 : and Dioscorides , Lonchitis aspera , or rough Spleene-woort : in Latine according to the same Authour , Longina , and Calabrina : in English , rough Spleen-wort , or Miltwaste . ¶ The Temperature . These plants are of thin parts , as Galen witnesseth , yet are they not hot , but in a meane . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides teacheth , that the leaues boiled in wine and drunk by the space of forty daies , do take away infirmities of the spleen ; help the strangurie , and yellow iaundice , cause the stone in the bladder to moulder 〈◊〉 passe away , all which are performed by such things as be of thinne and subtill parts : he addeth likewise that they stay the hicket , or yeoxing , and also hinder conception , either inwardly taken , or hanged about the partie , and therefore , faith Pliny , Spleenewoort is not to be giuen to women , because it bringeth barrennesse . There be Empericks or blinde practitioners of this age , who teach , that with this herbe not onely the hardnesse and swelling of the Spleene , but all infirmities of the liuer also may be effectually , and in very short time remooued , insomuch that the sodden liuer of a beast is restored to his former constitution againe , that is , made like vnto a raw liuer , if it bee boyled againe with this herbe . But this is to be reckoned among the old wiues fables , and that also which Dioscorides telleth of , touching the gathering of Spleenewoort in the night , and other most vaine things , which are found here and there scattered in old books : from which most of the later Writers do not abstaine , who many times fill vp their pages with lies and friuolous toies , and by so doing do not a little 〈◊〉 yong students . CHAP. 472. Of diuers small Fernes . ¶ The Description . 1 THis small or dwarfe Ferne , which is seldome found except in the banks of stony fountaines , wells , and rockes bordering vpon riuers , is very like vnto the common Brakes in leaues , but altogether lesser : the root is composed of a bundle of blacke threddie strings . 2 The female , which is found likewise by running streames , wells , and fountaines , vpon rockes , and stonie places , is like the precedent , but is a great deale smaller , blacker of colour , fewer rootes , and shorter . 1 Filicula fontanamas . The male 〈◊〉 Ferne. † 3 Filicula petraeamas . The male dwarfe stone Ferne. 3 The male dwarfe Ferne that groweth vpon the stonie mountaines of the North and West parts of England , especially toward the sea , and also in the ioints of stone walls among the morter , hath small leaues deepely cut on both sides , like vnto Ceterach or Spleene-woort , barren both of seeds and stalks , as also of those spots or markes that are to be seene vpon the backe part of the other Fernes : the root creepeth along , set with some few hairie strings , resembling those of the Oke Ferne , called Dryopteris . 4 Filicula petraeafoemina , sive Chamaefilix marina Anglica . The female dwarfe stone Ferne. ¶ The Place . The place is sufficiently touched in the description . ¶ The Time. They flourish both Winter and Sommer , for when the leaues wither by reason of age , there arise young to supplie the place , so that they are not to be seene without greene and withered leaues both at once . ¶ The Names . It sufficeth what hath bin said of the names in their seuerall titles : notwithstanding the last described we haue called Chamaefilix marina Anglica : which groweth vpon the rockie cliffe neere Harwich , as also at Douer , among the Sampire that there groweth . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and faculties in working are referred vnto the kindes of blacke Oke Fernes , called Dryopteris , and Onopteris . CHAP. 473. Of true Maiden-haire . ¶ The Kindes . THeophrastus and Pliny haue set downe two Maiden-haires , the blacke and the white , whereunto , may be added another called Ruta muraria , or wall Rue , equall to the others in facultie , whereof we will intreat . 1 Capillus Veneris verus . True Maiden-haire . ¶ The Description . 1 WHoso will follow the variable opinions of writers concerning the Ferne called 〈◊〉 verum , or Cipillus Veneris verus , must of necessitie be brought into a labyrinth of doubts , considering the diuers opinions thereof : but this I know that Venus-haire , or Maidenhaire , is a low herb growing an hand high , smooth , of a darke crimson colour , and glittering withall : the leaues be smal , cut in sunder ; and nicked in the edges something like those of Coriander , confusedly or without order placed , the middle rib whereof is of a blacke shining colour : the root consisteth of manie small threddie strings . 2 This Assyrian Maiden-haire is likewise a base or low herbe , hauing leaues , flat , smooth , and plaine , set vpon a blackish middle rib , like vnto that of the other Maiden-haire , cut or notched in the edges , nature keeping no certaine forme , but making one leafe of this fashion , and another far different from it : the root is tough and threddie . 3 This plant which we haue inserted among the Adianthes as a kinde thereof , may without errour so passe , which is in great request in Flanders and Germanie , where the practitioners in Physicke do vse the same in stead of Capillus Veneris , and with better successe than any of the Capillare herbs , although Matthiolus and Dioscorides himselfe hath made this wall Rue to be a kinde of Paronychia , or Nailewoort : notwithstanding the Germanes wil not leaue the vse thereof , but receiue it as the true Adianth , esteeming it equal , if not far better , than either Ceterach , Capillus Veneris verus , or Tricomanes , called also Polytrichon : it bringeth forth very many leaues , round and slender , cut into two or three parts , very hard in handling , smooth and greene on the outside of an ill 〈◊〉 dead colour vnderneath , set with little fine spots , which euidently sheweth it to be a kinde of Ferne : the root is blacke and full of strings . 2 Capillus Veneris Syriaca . Assyrian Maiden-haire . 3 Ruta müraria , sive Saluia vitae . Wall Rue , or Rue Maiden-haire . ¶ The Place . The right Maiden-haire groweth vpon walls , in stonie , shadowie , and moist places , neere vnto fountaines , and where water droppeth : it is a stranger in England : notwithstanding I haue heard it reported by some of good credit , that it groweth in diuers places of the West countrey of England . The Assyrian Maiden-haire taketh his surname of his natiue countrey Assyria , it is a stranger in Europe . Stone Rue groweth vpon old walls neere vnto waters , wells , and fountaines : I found it vpon the wall of the churchyard of Dartford in Kent , hard by the riuer side where people ride through , and also vpon the walls of the Churchyard of Sittingburne in the same Countie , in the middle of the towne hard by a great lake of water , and also vpon the Church walls of Railey in Essex , and diuers other places . ¶ The Time. These plants are greene both winter and sommer , and yet haue neither floures nor seed . ¶ The Names . Maiden-haire is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Theophrastus and Pliny name it Adiantum nigrum , or black Maiden-haire : for they set downe two Maiden-haires , the blacke and the white , making this the blacke , and the Rue of the wall the white : it is called in Latine Polytrichum , Callitrichum , Cincinalis , Terrae Capillus , Supercilium terrae : of Apuleius , Capillus Veneris , Capillaris , Crinita : & of diuers , Coriandrum putei : the Italians keepe the name Capillus Veneris : in English , blacke Maiden haire , and Venus haire , and it may be called our Ladies haire . It is called Adianton because the leafe , as Theophrastus saith , is neuer wet , for it casteth off water that falleth thereon , or being drowned or couered in water , it remaineth still as if it 〈◊〉 dry , as Pliny likewise writeth ; and is termed Callitricon and Polytricon , of the effect it hath in dying haire , and maketh it to grow thicke . VVall Rue is commonly called in Latine , Ruta muraria , or Ruta muralis : of some , Saluia vitae , but wherefore I know not , neither themselues , if they were liuing : of the Apothecaries of the Low-Countries Capillus Veneris , or Maiden haire , and they haue vsed it a long time for the right Maiden haire ; it is that kinde of Adiantum which Theophrastus termed Adiantum 〈◊〉 , or white Maiden haire , for he maketh two , one blacke , and the other white , as we haue said . Pliny doth likewise 〈◊〉 downe two kindes , one he calleth Polytricon ; the other , Tricomanes , or English Maiden-haire , whereof we will intreate in the chapter following , which he hath falsely set downe for a kinde of 〈◊〉 , for Tricomanes doth differ from Adiantum . Some there 〈◊〉 that thinke , Wall-Rue is Paronychia Dioscoridis , or Dioscorides his Whitlow-wort , wherein they haue been greatly deceiued : it is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dutch , Steencruyt : in French , Rue de maraeille : in English , Wall-Rue , and white Maiden-haire . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The true Maiden-haire , as Galen testisieth , doth dry , make thin , waste away , and is in a meane betweene heate aud coldnesse : Mesues sheweth that it consisteth of vnlike or disagreeing 〈◊〉 , and that some are watery and earthy , and the same binding , and another superficially 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : And that by this it taketh away obstructions or stoppings , maketh things thinne that are thicke , looseneth the belly , especially when it is fresh and greene : for as this part is thin , so is it quickly resolued , and that by reason of his binding and earthy parts : it stoppeth the belly , and stayeth the laske and other fluxes . Being drunke it breaketh the stone , and expelleth not onely the stones in the kidnies , but also those which sticke in the passages of the vrine . It raiseth vp grosse and slimie humors out of the chest and lungs , and also those which sticke in the conduits of the winde pipe , it breaketh and raiseth them out by spetting , if a loch or licking medicine be made thereof . Moreouer , it consumeth and wasteth away the Kings-euill , and other hard swellings , as the same Author affirmeth , and it maketh the haire of the head or beard to grow that is fallen and pilled off . Dioscorides reckoneth vp many vertues and operations of this Maiden-haire , which do not onely differ , but are also contrary one to another . Among others he saith , that the same stancheth bloud : and a little before , that it draweth away the secondines , and bringeth downe the desired sickenes : whichwords do confound one another with contrarieties ; for whatsoeuer things do stanch bloud , the same do also stay the termes . He addeth also in the end , that it is sowne about sheepe-folds for the benefit of the sheepe , but what that benefit should be , he sheweth not . Besides , that it cannot be sowne , by reason it is without seed , it is euident , neither can it fitly be remooued . Therefore in this place it seemeth that many things are transposed from other places , and falsly added to this chapter : and peraduenture some things are brought hither out of discourse of Cytisus , or Milke Trefoile , whereof here to write were to small purpose . Wall-Rue is not much vnlike to blacke Maiden-haire in temperature and facultie . Wall-Rue is 〈◊〉 for them that haue a cough , that are short winded , and that be troubled with stitches and paine in their sides . Being boiled , it causeth concoction of raw humors which sticke in the lungs ; it taketh away the paine of the kidnies and bladder , it gently prouoketh vrine , and driueth forth stones . It is commended against ruptures in voung children , and some affirme it to be excellent good , if the powder thereof be taken continually for forty daies together . CHAP. 474. Of English , or common Maiden-haire . ¶ The Description : 1 ENglish Maiden-haire hath long leaues of a darke green colour , consisting of very many small round leaues set vpon a middle rib , of a shining blacke colour , dashed on the nether side with small rough markes or speckes , of an ouerworne colour : the roots are small and threddy . 1 Trichomanes mas . The Male English Maiden-haire . 2 The female English Maiden haire is like vnto the precedent , sauing that it is lesser , and wanteth those spots or markes that are in the other , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ Our Authors figure was of the Trochomanes foemina of Tabernamontanus , which expresses a variety with branched leaues , and therein only was the difference . ‡ ¶ The Place . It growes for the most part nere vnto springs and brookes , and other 〈◊〉 places , vpon old stone walls and rockes : I found it growing in a shadowie sandie lane in Betsome , in the parish of South fleet in Kent , vpon the ground whereas there was no stones or stony ground neere vnto it , which before that time I did neuer see ; it groweth likewise vpon stone walls at her Majesties palace of Richmond , & in most stone wals of the West and North parts of England . ‡ Mr. Goodyer saith , that in Ianuary , 1624. he saw enough to lade an horse growing 〈◊〉 the bancks in a lane , as he rode betweene Rake and Headly in Hampshire neere Wollmer Forrest . ‡ ¶ The Time. It continueth a long time , the coldnesse of winter doth it no harme , it is barren as the other Fernes are , whereof it is a kinde . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Filicula , as though we should say , Parua Filex , or little Ferne ; also Capillaris : in shops , Capillus Veneris . Apuleius in his 51 chapter maketh it all one with Callitrichon : of some it is called Polytrichon : in English , common 〈◊〉 - haire . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues .. These , as Dioscorides and Galen do write , haue all the faculties belonging to Adiantum , or blacke Maiden-haire . The decoction made in wine and drunke , helpeth them that are short winded , it helpeth the cough , ripeneth tough flegme , and auoideth it by spitting . The lie wherein it hath been sodden , or laid to infuse , is good to wash the head , causing the scurfe and scales to fall off , and haire to grow in places that are pild and bare . CHAP. 475. Of Thistles . ¶ The Kindes : THe matter of the Thistles is diuers , some Thistles serue for nourishment , as the 〈◊〉 without prickles , and the Artichoke with prickles ; other for medicine , as the root of Carline which is good for many things ; the blessed thistle also , otherwise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Sea Huluer , and diuers others : some are poisonsome , as Chamaelcon niger ; one smooth , plaine , and without prickles , as the Thistle called Beares Breech , or Acanthus satiuus , whereof there is another with prickles , which we make the wilde , of the which two we intend to write in this chapter . ¶ The Description . 1 BEares breech of the garden hath broad leaues , smooth , somewhat blacke , gashed on both the edges , and set with many cuts and fine nickes : betweene which riseth vp in the midst a big stalke brauely deckt with floures , set in order from the middle vpward , of colour white , of forme long , which are armed as it were with two catkins , one higher , another lower : after them grow forth the huskes , in which is found broad seed : the roots be blacke without , and white within , andfull of clammie iuice , and are diuided into many off-springs , which as they creepe far , so do they now and then bud forth and grow afresh : these roots are so full of life , that how little 〈◊〉 of them remaine , it oftentimes also bringeth forth the whole plant . 1 Acanthus sativus . Garden Beares-breech . ‡ 2 Acanthus syl . aculeatus . Prickley Beares-breech . 2 Wilde Beares-breech , called Acanthus syluestris , Pena setteth forth for Chamelcont a 〈◊〉 , and reporteth that he found it growing amongst the grauelly and moist places neere to the walls of Montpellier , and at the gate of Aegidia , betweene the fountaine and the brooke neere to the wall : this thistle is in stalke , floures , colour of leaues and seed like the first kinde , but shorter and lower , hauing large leaues , dented or iagged with many cuts and incisions , not onely in some few parts of the leaues , as some other Thistles , but very thickly dented or clouen , and hauing many sharpe , large , white and hard prickles about the sides of the diuisions and cuts , not very easie to be handled or touched without danger to the hand and fingers . ¶ The Place . Dioscorides writeth , that garden Branke Vrsine groweth in moist and stonie places , and also in gardens : it were vnaduisedly done to seeke it in either of the Germaines any where , but in gardens onely ; in my garden it doth grow very plentifully . The wilde was found in certain places of Italy neere to the sea , by that notable learned man 〈◊〉 Pancius , Physition to the Duke of Ferrara , and professor of simples and Physick , and is a stranger in England . ‡ I haue seene it growing in the garden of Mr. Iohn Parkinson . ‡ ¶ The Time. Both the Branke Vrsines do floure in the sommer season , the seed is ripe in Autumne : the root remaineth fresh ; yet now and then it perisheth in winter in both the Germaines , if the weather be too cold : but in England the former seldome or neuer dieth . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines keepe the same name Acanthus : yet doth Acanthus signifie generally all kinde of Thistles , and that is called Acanthus by the figure Antonomasia : the English name is Branke Vrsine , and Beares breech . The tame or garden Branke Vrsine is named in Latine Sativus , or Hortensis Acanthus : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and of Galen , 〈◊〉 , and Pliny , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Pliny also calleth this Acanthus laeuis , or smooth Branke Vrsine , and reporteth it to be a citie herbe , and to serue for arbors : some name it Branca Vrsina ( others vse to cal Cow-parsnep by the name of Branca Vrsina , but with the addition Germanica : ) the Italians call it Acantho , and Branca Orsina : the Spaniards , Yerua Giguante : the Ingrauers of old time were wont to carue the leaues of this Branke Vrsine in pillers , and other works , and also vpon the eares of pots ; as among others Virgill testifieth in the third Eclog of his Bucolicks : Et 〈◊〉 idem Alcimedon duo pocula 〈◊〉 , Et molli circum est ansas 〈◊〉 Acantha . ‡ I take Virgils Acanthus to be that which we now commonly call 〈◊〉 , as I shall hereafter shew when I come to treat thereof . ‡ The other Branke Vrsine is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine , Syluestris Acanthus , or wilde Branke Vrsine , and they may be called properly Acantha , or Spina , a prickle ; by which name it is found called of most Herbarists , Acanthus : yet there is also another Acanthus a thornie shrub : the liquour which issueth forth of it , as Herodotus and 〈◊〉 asfirme , is a gumme : for difference wherof peraduenture this kinde of Acanthus is named Herbacantha : There is likewise found among the bastard names of Acanthus the word Mamolaria , and also Crepula , but it is not expressed to which of them , whether to the wilde or tame it ought to be referred . ¶ The Temperature . Theleaues of the garden Branke Vrsine consist in a meane as it were betweene hot and cold , being somwhat moist , with a mollifying and gentle digesting facultie , as are those of the Mallow , and therefore they are profitably boyled in clysters , as well as Mallow leaues . The root , as Galen teacheth , is of a more drying qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the roots are a remedie for lims that are burnt with fire , and that haue been out of ioint , if they be laied thereunto : that being drunke they prouoke vrine , and stop the belly : that they helpe those that be broken , and be troubled with the crampe , and be in a consumption of the lungs . They are good for such as haue the ptisicke and spet bloud withal ; for those that haue faln from some high place , that are bruised and drie beaten , and that haue ouerstrained themselues , and they are as good as the roots of the greater Comfrey , whereunto they are verie like in substance , 〈◊〉 iuice , and qualitie . Of the same root is made an excellent plaister against the ache and numnesse of the hands and feet . It is put into clysters with good successe against sundry maladies . CHAP. 476. Of the Cotton Thistle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Thistle , whereof the greatest quantitie of down is gathered for diuers 〈◊〉 , as well by the poore to stop pillowes , cushions , and beds for want of feathers , as also bought of the rich Vpholsters to mixe with the feathers and downe they do sell , which deceit would be looked vnto : this Thistle hath great leaues , long and broad , gashed about the edges , and set with sharp and stiffe prickles all alongst the edges , couered all ouer with a soft cotton or downe : out from the middest whereof riseth vp a long stalke aboue two cubits high , cornered , and set with filmes , and also full of prickles : the heads are likewise cornered with prickles , and bring foorth floures consisting of many whitish threds : the seed which succeedeth them is wrapped vp in down ; it is long , of a light crimson colour , and lesser than the seede of bastard saffron : the root groweth deep in the ground , being white , hard , wooddie , and not without strings . 2 The Illyrian cotton thistle hath a long naked root , beset about the top with a fringe of many small threds or iags : from which ariseth a very large and tall stalke , higher than any man , rather like a tree than an annuall herbe or plant : this stalke is garnished with scroles of thinne leaues , from the bottome to the top , set full of most horrible sharpe prickes , and so is the stalke and euerie part of the plant , 〈◊〉 that it is impossible for man or beast to touch the same without great hurt or danger : his leaues are very great , far broader and longer than any other thistle whatsoeuer , couered with an 〈◊〉 cotten or downe like the former : the floures doe grow at the top of the stalkes , which is diuided into sundry branches , and are of a purple colour , set or armed round about with the like , or rather sharper thornes than the aforesaid . 1 Acanthium album . The white Cotton Thistle . 2 Acanthium Illyricum 〈◊〉 . The purple Cotton Thistle . ¶ The Place . These Thistles grow by high waies sides , and in ditches almost euery where . ¶ The Time They floure from Iune vntill August , the second yeare after they be sown : and in the mean time the seed waxeth ripe , which being thorow ripe the herbe perisheth , as doe likewise most of the other Thistles , which liue no longer than till the seed be fully come to matutitie . ¶ The Names . This Thistle is taken for that which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Dioscorides describeth to haue leaues set with prickles round about the edges , and to be couered with a thin downe like a copweb , that may be gathered and spun to make garments of , like those of silke : in high Dutch it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Chardon argentin : in English , Cotton-Thistle , white Cotton-Thistle , wilde white Thistle , Argentine or the Siluer Thistle . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues and roots hereof are a remedy for those that haue their bodies drawne backwards ; thereby Galen supposeth that these are of temperature hot . CHAP. 477. Of our Ladies-Thistle . ¶ The Description . THe leaues of our Ladies Thistle are as bigge as those of white Cotton . Thistle : for the leaues thereof be great , broad , large , gashed in the edges , armed with a multitude of 〈◊〉 and sharpe prickles , as are those of Ote-Thistle , but they are without down , altogether slippery , of a light Carduus Marioe . Ladies Thistle . green and speckled , with white and milky 〈◊〉 and lines drawne diuers waies : the stalk is high , and as big as a mans finger : the floures grow forth of heads full of prickles , being threds of a purple colour : the seed is wrapped in downe like that of Cotton Thistle : the root is long , thicke , and white . ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon waste and common places by high waies , and by dung-hils almost euerie where . ¶ The Time. It floureth and seedeth when Cotton 〈◊〉 doth . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Carduus-Martoe ; in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Distell : in French , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , our Ladies Thistle : it may properly be called 〈◊〉 , of the white spots and lines that are on the leaues : Pliny in his 27. booke , chap. 11. maketh mentionof an herb called 〈◊〉 , but what maner of one it is he hath not expressed ; therefore it would be hard to 〈◊〉 this to be the same that his Leucographis is ; and this is thought to bee Spina alba , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or white Thistle , Milk Thistle , and Carduus Ramptarius : of the Arabians , 〈◊〉 , or Bedeguar , as Matthoeus Syluaticus testifieth . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The tender leaues of Carduus 〈◊〉 , the prickles taken off , are sometimes vsed to bee eaten with other herbes . Galen writeth , that the roots of Spina alba do drie and moderately binde , that therefore it is good for those that be troubled with the lask and the bloudy flix , that it 〈◊〉 bleedings , wasteth away cold swellings ; easeth the paine of the teeth if they bee washed with the decoction thereof . The seed thereof is of a thin essence and hot facultie , therefore he saith that it is good for those that be troubled with cramps . Dioscorides affirmeth that the seeds being drunke are a remedie for infants that haue their 〈◊〉 drawne together , and for those that be bitten of serpents : and that it is thought to driue away serpents , if it be but hanged about the necke . CHAP. 478. Of the Globe Thistle . ¶ The Description . GLobe Thistle hath a very long stalke , and leaues iagged , great , long , and broad , deeply gashed , strong of smell , somewhat greene on the vpper side , and on the nether side whiter and downy : the floures grow forth of a round head like a globe , which standeth on the tops of the 〈◊〉 ; they are white and small , with blew threds in the midst : the seed is long , with haires of a meane length : the root is thicke and branched . 2 There is another Globe Thistle that hath lesser leaues , but more full of prickles , with round heads also : but there groweth out of them besides the floures , certaine long and stiffe prickles . 3 There is likewise another kinde resembling the first in 〈◊〉 and figure , but much lesser , and the floures thereof tend more to a blew . 4 There is also another Globe Thistle , which is the least , and hath the sharpest prickles of all the rest : the head is small ; the floures whereof are white , like to those of the first . 1 Cardnus globosus . The Globe-Thistle . ‡ 2 Carduus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Prickly headed Globe-Thistlë . ‡ 3 Carduus globosus minor . Small Globe-Thistle . ‡ 5 Carduus globosus capitulo latiore . Flat headed Globe-Thistle . 5 There is a certaine other kinde hereof , yet the head is not so 〈◊〉 , that is to say , flatter and broader aboue ; out of which spring blew floures : the stalke hereof is slender , and couered with a white thin downe : the leaues are long , gashed likewise on both sides , and armed in euery corner with sharpe prickles . 6 There is another called the Down-Thistle , which riseth vp with thicke and long 〈◊〉 . The leaues thereof are iagged , set with prickles , white on the nether side : the heads be round and many in number , and are couered with a soft downe , and sharpe prickles standing forth on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being on the vpper part fraughted with purple floures all of strings : the seed is long , and 〈◊〉 , as doth the seed of many of the Thistles . ‡ 6 Carduus eriocephalus . Woolly headed Thistle . ¶ The Place . They are sown in gardens , and do not grow in these countries that we can finde . ‡ I haue found the sixth by Pocklington and in other places of the Woldes in Yorkeshire . Mr. Goodyer also found it in Hampshire . ‡ ¶ The Names . They floure and flourish when the other Thistles do . ¶ The Names . Fuchsius did at the first take it to be Chamoeleon niger ; but afterwards being better aduised , he named it Spina peregrina , and 〈◊〉 duus globosus . Valerius Cordus doth fitly call it Sphoerocephalus : the same name doth also agree with the rest , for they haue a round head like a ball or globe . Most would haue the first to be that which Matthiolus setteth downe 〈◊〉 Spina alba : this Thistle is called in English , Globe Thistle , and Ball-Thistle . The downe or woolly headed Thistle is called in Latine , being destitute of another name , Eriocephalus , of the woolly head : in English , Downe Thistle , or woolly headed Thistle . It is thought of diuers to be that which Bartholomoeus 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Palea , Franciscan Friers , report to be called Corona Fratrum , or Friers Crowne : but this Thistle doth far differ from that , as is euident by those things which they haue written concerning Corona Fratrum ; which is thus : In the borders of the kingdome of Aragon towards the kingdome of Castile we finde another kind of Thistle , which groweth plentifully there , by common 〈◊〉 , and in wheate fields , &c. Vide Dod. Pempt . 5. lib. 5. cap. 5. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Concerning the temperature and vertues of these Thistles we can alledge nothing at all . CHAP. 479. Of the Artichoke . ¶ The Kindes . THere be three sorts of Artichokes , two tame or of the garden ; and one wilde , which the Italian esteemeth greatly of , as the best to be eaten raw , which he calleth Cardune . ¶ The Description . 1 Cinara maxima Anglica . The great red Artichoke . 2 Cinara maxima alba . The great white Artichoke . 3 Cinara syluestris . Wilde Artichoke . 2 The second great Artichoke differeth from the former in the colour of the fruit , otherwise there is little difference , except the fruit hereof dilateth it selfe further abroad , and is not so closely compact together , which maketh the difference . 3 The prickly Artichoke , called in Latine Carduus , or Spinosa Cinara , differeth not from the former , saue that all the corners of the leaues hereof , and the stalkes of the cone or fruit , are armed with stiffe and sharp prickles , whereupon it beareth well the name of Carduus , or Thistle . ¶ The Place . The Artichoke is to be planted in a 〈◊〉 and fruitfull soile : they do loue water and moist ground . They commit great error who cut away the side or superfluous leaues that grow by the sides , thinking thereby to increase the greatnesse of the fruit , when as in truth they depriue the root from much water by that meanes , which should nourish it to the feeding of the fruit ; for if you marke the trough or hollow channell that is in euery leafe , it shall appeare very euidently , that the Creator in his secret wisedome did ordaine those furrowes , euen from the extreme point of the leafe to the ground where it is fastned to the root , for no other purpose but to guide and leade that water which falls far off , vnto the root ; knowing that without such store of water the whole plant would wither , and the fruit pine away and come to nothing . ¶ The Time. They are planted for the most part about the Kalends of Nouember , or somewhat sooner . The plant must be set and dunged with good store of ashes , for that kinde of dung is thought best for planting thereof . Euery yeare the slips must be torne or slipped off from the body of the root , and these are to be set in Aprill , which will beare fruit about August following , as Columella , Palladius , and common experience teacheth . ¶ The Names . The Artichoke is called in Latine Cinara , of Cinis , Ashes , wherewith it loueth to be dunged . Galen calleth it in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but with k and v in the first syllable : of some it is called Cactos : it is named in Italian , 〈◊〉 , Archiocchi : in Spanish , Alcarrhofa : in English , Artichoke : in French , Artichaux : in low-Dutch , Artichoken : whereupon diuers call it in Latine Articocalus , and Articoca : in high-Dutch , Strobidorn . The other is named in Latine commonly not onely Spinosa cinara , or prickly Artichoke , but also of Palladius , Carduus : of the Italians , Cardo , and Cardino : of the Spaniards , Cardos : of the French men , Chardons : Leonhartus Fuchsius and most writers take it to be Scolymus Dioscoridis ; but 〈◊〉 Dioscoridis hath the leafe of Chameleon or Spina alba , with a stalke full of leaues , and a prickly head : but neither is Cinara the Artichoke which is without prickles , nor the Artichok with prickles any such kinde of herbe ; for though the head hath prickles , yet the stalke is not full of leaues , but is many times without leaues , or else hath not past a leafe or two . Cinara doth better agree with that which Theophrastus and Pliny call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cactus , and yet it doth not bring forth stalkes from the root creeping alongst the ground : it hath broad leaues set with prickles ; the middle ribs of the leaues , the skin pilled off , are good to be eaten , and likewise the fruit , the seed and down taken away ; and that which is vnder is as tender as the braine of the Date tree : which things Theophrastus and Pliny report of Cactus . That which they write of the stalkes , sent forth immediately from the root vpon the ground , which are good to be eaten , is peraduenture the ribs of the leaues : euerie side taken away ( as they be serued vp at the table ) may be like a stalke , except euen in Sicilia , where they grew only in 〈◊〉 time . It bringeth forth both certaine stalks that lie on the ground , and another also standing straight vp ; but afterwards being remoued and brought into Italy or England , it bringeth forth no more but one vpright : for the soile and clyme do much preuaile in altering of plants , as not onely Theophrastus teacheth , but also euen experience it selfe declareth : and of Cactus , Theophrastus writeth thus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Cactus ) groweth onely in Sicilia : it bringeth forth presently from the root stalkes lying along vpon the ground , with a broad and prickly leafe : the stalkes being pilled are fit to be eaten , being somewhat bitter , which may be preserued in brine : it bringeth forth also another stalke , which is likewise good to be eaten . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The nailes , that is , the white and thicke parts which are in the bottome of the outward scales or flakes of the fruit of the Artichoke , and also the middle pulpe whereon the downy seed stands , are eaten both raw with pepper and salt , and commonly boyled with the broth of fat flesh , with pepper added , and are accounted a dainty dish , being pleasant to the taste , and good to procure bodily lust : so likewise the middle ribs of 〈◊〉 leaues being made white and tender by good cherishing and looking to , are brought to the table as a great seruice together with other junkets : they are eaten with pepper and salt as be the raw Artichokes : yet both of them are of ill iuyce ; for the Artichoke containeth plenty of cholericke iuyce , and hath an hard substance , insomuch as of this is ingendred melancholy iuyce , and of that a thin and cholerick bloud , as Galen teacheth in his book of the Faculties of nourishments . But it is best to eate the Artichoke boyled : the ribbes of the leaues are altogether of an hard substance : they yeeld to the body a raw and melancholy iuice , and containe in them great store of winde . It stayeth the inuoluntarie course of the naturall seed either in man or woman . Some write that if the buds of yong Artichokes be first steeped in wine , and eaten , they prouoke vrine , and stir vp the lust of the body . I finde moreouer , that the root is good against the ranke smell of the arme-holes , if when the pith is taken away the same root be boyled in wine and drunke : for it sendeth forth plenty of 〈◊〉 vrine , whereby the ranke and rammish sauor of the whole body is much amended . CHAP. 480. Of Golden Thistles . ¶ The Description . 1 THe stalkes of Golden Thistle rise vp forthwith from the root , being many , round , and branched . The leaues are long , of a beautifull green , with deepe gashes on the edges , and set with most sharpe prickles : the floures come 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the leaues , set in a 〈◊〉 chaffie knap , very like to Succorie floures , but of colour as yellow as gold : in their places come vp broad flat and thin seeds , not great , nor wrapped in downe : the root is long , a finger thicke , 〈◊〉 , soft , and good to be eaten , wherewith swine are much delighted : there issueth forth of this thistle in what part soeuer it is cut or broken , a iuyce as white as milke . ‡ There is some varietie of this Thistle ; for it is found much larger about Montpelier than it is in Spaine , with longer branches , but fewer floures : the leaues also are spotted or 〈◊〉 with white like as the milke Thistle : whence Clusius , whom I here follow , hath giuen two figures thereof ; the former by the name of Scolymus Theophrasti H spanicus ; and the other by the title of 〈◊〉 Theophrasti Narbonensis . This with white spots 〈◊〉 saw growing this yere with Mr. 〈◊〉 at South Lambeth . ‡ 1 Carduus Chrysanthemus Hispanicus . The Spanish golden Thistle . ‡ Carduus Chrysanthemus 〈◊〉 . The French golden Thistle . 2 The golden Thistle of Peru , called in the West Indies , 〈◊〉 del Inferno , a friend of mine brought it vnto me from an Island there called Saint Iohns Island , among other seeds . What reason the inhabitants there haue to call it so , it is vnto me vnknowne , vnlesse it be because of his fruit , which doth much resemble a fig in shape and bignesse , but so full of sharpe and venomous prickles , that whosoeuer had one of them in his throat , doubtlesse it would send him packing either to heauen or to hell . This plant hath a single wooddy root as big as a mans thumbe , but somwhat long : from which ariseth a brittle stalke full of ioynts or knees , diuiding it selfe into sundry other small branches , set full of leaues like vnto the milke Thistle , but much smaller , and straked with many white lines or streakes : and at the top of the stalks come 〈◊〉 faire and goodly yellow floures , very like vnto the sea Poppy , but more elegant , and of greater beauty , hauing in the midst thereof a small knop or boll , such as is in the middle of our wild Poppy , but full of sharpe thorns , and at the end thereof a stainc or spot of a deepe purple : after the yellow floures be fallen , this foresaid knop groweth by degrees greater and greater , vntill it come to full maturitie , which openeth it selfe at the vpper end , shewing his seed , which is very blacke and round like the seeds of mustard . The whole plant and each part thereof doth yeeld verie great aboundance of milkie iuyce , which is of a golden colour , falling and 〈◊〉 from any part thereof , if it be cut or bruised the whole plant perisheth at the approch of Winter . The vertues hereof are yet vnknowne vnto me , wherefore I purpose not to set downe any thing thereof by way of coniecture , but shall , God willing , be ready to declare that which certaine knowledge and experience either of myne owne or others , shall make manifest vnto me . ¶ The Place . The golden Thistle is sowne in gardens of the Low Countries . Petrus Bellonius writes , That it groweth plentifully in Candy , and also in most places of 〈◊〉 : Clusius reporteth that he found it in the fields of Spaine , and of the kingdome of Castile , and about Montpelier , with fewer branches , and of a higher growth . The Indian Thistle groweth in Saint Iohns Island in the West Indies , and prospereth very well in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the end of August : the seed of the Indian golden Thistle must be sowne when it is ripe , but it 〈◊〉 not grow vp vntill May next after . ¶ The Names . This Thistle is called in Latine Carduus Chrysanthemus : in Greeke of Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for those things which he writeth of Scolymus in his sixth and seuenth bookes doe wholly agree with this Thistle Chrysanthemus : which are these ; Scolymus , doth floure in the Sommer solstice , brauely and a long time together ; it hath a root that may be eaten both sod and raw , and when it is broken it yeeldeth a milky iuyce : Gaza nameth it Carduus . Of this Pliny also makes mention , lib. 21. ca. 16. Scolymus , saith he , differs from those kindes of Thistles , viz. Acarna , and Atractilis , because the root thereof may be eaten boyled . Againe , 〈◊〉 . 22. Cap. 22. The East Countries vse it as a meate : and he calleth it by another name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which thing also Theophrastus seemeth to affirme , in his sixt booke ; for when he reckoneth vp herbes whose leaues are set with prickles , he addeth Scolymus , or Limonia . Notwithstanding , Pliny maketh mention likewise of another Scolymus , which hee affirmeth to bring sorth a purple 〈◊〉 , and betweene the middle of the prickes to wax white quickely , and to fall off with the winde ; in his twentieth booke , cap. 23. Which Thistle doubtlesse doth not agree with Carduus Chrysanthemus , that is , with Theophraslus his Scolymus , and with that which we mentioned before : so that there be in Pliny two Scolymi ; one with a root that may be eaten , and another with a purple 〈◊〉 , turning into downe , and that speedily waxeth white . Scolymus is likewise described by Dioscorides ; but this differs from Scolymus Theophrasti , and it is one of those which Pliny reckoneth vp , as we wil more at large declare hereaster . But let vs come againe to Chrysanthemus : This the inhabitants of Candy , keeping the marks of the old name , do call Ascolymbros : the Italians name it Anconitani Rinci : the Romans , Spinaborda : the Spaniards , Cardon lechar : and of diuers it is also named Glycyrrhizon , that is to say , dulcis Radix , or sweet Root : it is called in English , 〈◊〉 Thistle : some would haue it to be that which 〈◊〉 in Arte Veterinaria calls Eryngium : but they are deceiued ; for that Eryngium whereof Vegetius writeth is Eryngium marinum , or sea Huluer , of which we will intreat . The golden Thistle of India may be called Carduus Chrysanthemus , of his golden colour , adding thereto his natiue countrey Indianus , or Peruanus , or the golden Indian Thistle , or the golden Thistle of Peru : the seed came to my hands by the name Fique del Inferno : in Latine , Ficus infernalis , the infernall fig , or fig of hell . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root and tender leaues of this Scolymus , which are sometimes eaten , are good for the stomacke , but they containe very little nourishment , and the same thinne and waterie , as Galen teacheth . Pliny saith , that the root hereof was commended by Eratosthenes , in the poore mans supper , and that it is reported also to prouoke vrine especially ; to heale tetters and dry scurse , being taken with vineger ; and with Wine to stir vp fleshly lust , as Hefiod and Alcaeus testifie ; and to take away the stench of the arme-holes , if an ounce of the root , the pith picked out , be 〈◊〉 in three parts of wine , till one part be wasted , and a good draught taken fasting after a bath , and likewise after meat : which later words Dioscorides likewise 〈◊〉 concerning his Scolymus : out of whom Pliny is thought to haue borrowed these things . † CHAP. 481. Of white Carline Thistle of Dioscorides . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of Carline are very full of prickles , cut on both edges with a multitude of deepe gashes , and set along the corners with stiffe and very sharpe prickles ; the middle ribs whereof are sometimes red : the stalke is a span high or higher , bringing forth for the most part onely one head or knap being full of prickles , on the outward circumference or compasse like the Vrchin huske of a chesnut : and when this openeth at the top , there groweth forth a broad floure , made vp in the middle like a flat 〈◊〉 , of a great number of threds , which is compassed about with little long leaues , oftentimes somewhat white , very seldome red : the seed 〈◊〉 is slender and narrow , the root is long ; a finger thicke , something blacke , so chinked as 〈◊〉 it were split in sunder , sweete of smell , and in taste somewhat bitter . ‡ 1 Carlina caulescens magno flore . Tall Carline Thistle . 2 Carlina , seu 〈◊〉 albus Dioscoridis . The white Carline Thistle of 〈◊〉 with the red floure . ‡ 3 Carlina 〈◊〉 minor flore purp . Dwarfe Carline Thistle . ‡ 3 This small purple Carline Thistle hath a prety large root diuided oft times at the top into diuers branches , from which rise many green leaues lying spred vpon the ground , deeply cut and set with sharpe prickles ; in the midst of these leaues come vp sometimes one , but otherwhiles more scaly heads , which carry a pretty large floure composed of many purple threds , like that of the 〈◊〉 , but larger , and of a brighter colour ; these heads grow vsually close to the leaues , yet sometimes they stand vpon stalkes three or foure inches high : when the floure is past they turne into downe , and are carried away with the winde : the seed is small and grayish . This growes vpon Blacke-Heath , vpon the chalky hills about Dartford , and in many such places . It floures in Iuly and August . Tragus calls it Chamaeleon albus , vel exiguus ; Lobel , Carduus acaulis , Septentrionalium , and 〈◊〉 albus , Cordi ; Clusius , Carlina minor 〈◊〉 flore , and he saith in the opinion of some , it seemes not vnlike to the Chamaeleon whereof 〈◊〉 makes mention , lib. 6. cap. 3. Hist. plant . ‡ ¶ The Place . They both grow vpon high mountaines in desart places , and oftentimes by high way sides : but that which bringeth forth a stalke groweth euery where in Germany , and is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. They floure and seed in Iuly and August , and many times later . ¶ The Names . The former is called in Latine , Carlina , and Cardopatium ; and of diuers , Carolina , of 〈◊〉 the first Romane Emperor of that name , whose armie ( as it is reported ) was in times past through the benefit of this root deliuered and preserued from the plague : it is called in high Dutch , Eberwurtz : in low Dutch , French , and other languages , as likewise in English , Carline , and Carline Thistle : it is Dioscorides his Leucacantha the strong and bitter roots shew the same ; the faculties also are answerable , as forthwith we will declare : Leucacantha hath also the other names , but they are counterfeit , as among the Romanes Gniacardus ; and among the Thuscans , Spina alba , or white Thistle , yet doth it differ from that Thistle which Dioscorides calleth Spina alba , of which he also writting apart , doth likewise attribute to both of them their owne proper faculties and operations , and the same differing . The later writers do also call the other Carlina altera , and Carlina humilis , or minor , low or little Carline : but they are much deceiued who go about to referre them both to the Chamaeleons ; for in Italy , Germany , or France , Chamaeleones , the Chamaeleons do neuer grow , as there is one witnesse for many , Petrus Bellonius , in his fift booke of Singularities , who sufficiently declareth what difference there is betweene the Carlines and the Chamaeleons ; which thing shall be made manifest by the description of the Chamaeleons . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root of Carline , which is chiefely vsed , is hot in the later end of the second degree , and dry in the third , with a thinnes of parts and substance ; it procureth sweate , it driueth forth all kinde of wormes of the belly , it is an enemy to all maner of poisons , it doth not onely driue away infections of the plague , but also cureth the same , if it be drunke in time . Being chewed it helpeth the tooth-ache ; it openeth the stoppings of the liuer and spleene . It prouoketh vrine , bringeth downe the menses , and cureth the dropsie . And it is giuen to those that haue been dry beaten , and fallen from some high place . The like operations Dioscorides hath concerning Leucacantha : Leucacantha ( saith he ) hath a root like Cyperus , bitter and strong , which being chewed easeth the paine of the teeth : the decoction thereof with a draught of wine is a remedie against paines of the sides , and is good for those that haue the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bones , and for them that be troubled with the crampe . The iuyce also being drunke is of like vertues . CHAP. 482. Of wilde Carline Thistle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great wilde Carline Thistle riseth vp with a stalke of a cubit high or higher , diuided into certaine branches : the leaues are long , and very full of prickles in the edges , like those of Carline : the floures grow also vpon a prickely head , being set with threds in the middest , and paled round about with a little yellowish leaues : the root is slender , and hath a twinging taste . 2 Carolus Clusius describeth a certaine other also of this kinde , with one onely stalke , slender , short , and not aboue a handfull high , with prickly leaues like those of the other , but lesser , both of them couered with a certaine hoary downe : the heads or knaps are for the most part two , they haue a pale downe in the midst , and leaues standing round about , being somewhat stiffe and yellow : the root is slender , and of a reddish yellow . 1 Carlina syluestris maior . The great wilde Carline Thistle . 2 Carlina syluestris minor . The little wilde Carline Thistle . ¶ The Place . The great Carline is found in vntoiled and desart places , and oftentimes vpon hills . ‡ It groweth vpon Blacke Heath , and in many other places of Kent . ‡ The lesser Carline Carolus Clusius writeth that he found growing in dry stony and desart places , about 〈◊〉 a city of Spaine . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called in Latine , and that not vnfitly , Carlina syluestris ; for it is like to Carline in floures , and is not very vnlike in leaues . And that this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it is so much the harder to affirme , by how much the briefer Theophrastus hath written hereof ; for he saith that this is like bastard saffron , of a yellow colour and fat iuyce : and Acorna differs from Acarna ; for Acarna , as Hesychius saith , is the Bay tree ; but Acorna is a prickly plant . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is hot , especially in the root , the twinging taste thereof doth declare ; but seeing it is of no vse , the other faculties be vnsearched out . CHAP. 483. Of Chamaeleon Thistle . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two Chamaeleons , and both blacke : the vertues of their roots to differ , and the roots themselues do differ in kinde , as Theophrastus declareth . † 1 Chamaeleon niger . The blacke Chamaeleon Thistle . 2 Chamaeleon niger Salmanticensis . The Spanish blacke Chamaeleon . ¶ The Description . 1 THe leaues of blacke Chamaeleon are lesser and slenderer than those of the prickely Artichoke , and sprinckled with red spots : the stalke is a cubit high , a finger thicke , and somewhat red : it beareth a tufted rundle , in which are slender prickely floures of a blew colour like the Hyacinth . The root is thicke , blacke without , of a close substance , sometimes eaten away , which being cut is of a yellowish colour within , and being chewed it bites the tongue . 2 This blacke Chamaeleon hath many leaues , long and narrow , very full of prickles , of a light greene , in a manner white : the stalke is chamfered , a foot high , and diuided into branches , on the tops whereof stand purple floures growing forth of prickly heads : the root is blacke , and sweet in taste . This is described by Clusius in his Spanish Obseruations , by the name of Chamaeleon Salmanticensis , of the place wherein he found it : for he saith that this groweth plentifully in the territory of Salmantica a city in Spaine : but it is very manifest that this is not blacke Chamaeleon , neither doth Clusius affirme it . ¶ The Place . It is very common , saith Bellonius , in Lemnos , where it beareth a floure of so gallant a blew , as that it seemeth to contend with the skie in beautie ; and that the floure of Blew-Bottle being of this colour , seemes in comparison of it to be but pale . It groweth also in the fields neere Abydum , and hard by the riuers of Hellespont , and in Heraclea in Thracia . Chamaeleon Salmanticensis groweth plentifully in the territorie of Salmantica a city in Spaine . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish when the other Thistles do . ¶ The Names . The blacke Chamaeleon is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Chamaeleon niger : of the Romans , Carduus niger , and Vernilago : of some , Crocodilion : in English , the Chamaeleon Thistle , or the Thistle that changeth it selfe into many shapes and colours . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The root hereof , as Galen saith , containeth in it a deadly qualitie : it is also by Nicander numbred among the poysonous herbes , in his booke of Treacles ; by Dioscorides , lib. 6. and by Paulus Aegineta : and therefore it is vsed only outwardly , as for scabs , morphewes , tetters , and to be briefe , for all such things as stand in need of clensing : moreouer , it is mixed with such things as doe dissolue and mollific , as Galen saith . CHAP. 484. Of Sea Holly . ¶ The Kindes . DIoscorides maketh mention onely of one sea Holly : Pliny , lib. 22. cap. 7. seemes to acknowledge two , one growing in rough places , another by the fea side . The Physitians after them haue obserued more . ¶ The Description . 1 SEa Holly hath broad leaues almost like to Mallow leaues , but cornered in the edges , and set round about with hard prickles , fat , of a blewish white , and of an aromaticall or spicie taste : the stalke is thicke , aboue a cubit high , now and then somewhat red below : it breaketh forth on the tops into prickly or round heads or knops , of the bignesse of a Wall-nut , held in for the most part with six prickely leaues , compassing the top of the stalke round about : which leaues as wel as the heads are of a glistring blew : the floures forth of the heads are likewise blew , with white threds in the midst : the root is of the bignesse of a mans finger , very long , and so long , as that it cannot be all plucked vp , vnlesse very seldome ; set here and therewith knots , and of taste sweet and pleasant . 2 The leaues of the second sea Holly are diuersly cut into sundry parcels , being all ful of prickles alongst the edges : the stalke is diuided into many branches , and bringeth sorth prickly heads , but lesser than those of the other : from which there also grow forth blew floures , seldome yellow : there stand likewise vnder euery one of these , six rough and prickly leaues like those of the other , but thinner and smaller : the root hereof is also long , blacke without , white within , a finger thicke , of taste and smell like that of the other , as be also the leaues , which are likewise of an aromaticall or spicie taste , which being new sprung vp , and as yet tender , be also good to be eaten . 1 Eryngium marinum . Sea Holly . 2 Eryngium mediterraneum . Leuant sea Holly . ¶ The Place . Eryngium marinum growes by the sea side vpon the baich and stony ground : I found it growing plentifully at Whitstable in Kent , at Rie and Winchelsea in Sussex , and in Essex at Landamer lading , at Harwich , and vpon Langtree point , on the other side of the water , from whence I haue brought plants for my garden . Eryngium Campestre groweth vpon the shores of the Mediterranean sea , and in my garden likewise . ¶ The Time. Both of them do floure after the Sommer solstice , and in Iuly . ¶ The Names . This Thistle is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and likewise in Latine Eryngium : and of Pliny also Erynge : in shops , Eringus ; in English , Sea Holly , sea Holme , or sea Huluer . The first is called in Latine Eryngium marinum : in low-Dutch euery where , Cryus distil , Eindeloos , Meerwortele : in English , sea Holly . The second is named of Pliny , lib. 22. cap. 8. Centum capita , or hundred headed Thistle : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , Branchendistell , Radendistel : in Spanish , Cardo corredor : in Italian , Eringio , and Iringo : this is syrnamed Campestre , or Champion sea Holly , that it may differ from the other . ¶ The Temperature . The roots of them both are hot , and that in a mean ; and a little dry also , with a thinnesse of substance , as Galen testifieth . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of sea Holly boyled in wine and drunken are good for them that are troubled with the Collicke , it breaketh the stone , expelleth grauell , and helpeth also the infirmities of the kidnies , prouoketh vrine , greatly opening the passages , being drunke fifteene dayes together . The roots themselues haue the same propertie if they be eaten , and are good for those that be 〈◊〉 - sicke , and for such as are bitten with any venomous beast : they ease cramps , convulsions , and the falling sicknesse , and bring downe the termes . The roots condited or preserued with sugar , as hereafter followeth , are exceeding good to be giuen vnto old and aged people that are consumed and withered with age , and which want naturall moisture : they are also good for other sorts of people that haue no delight or appetite to venerie , nourishing and restoring the aged , 〈◊〉 amending the defects of nature in the younger . ¶ The manner to condite Eryngos : Refine sugar fit for the purpose , and take a pound of it , the white of an egge , and a pint of cleere water , boile them together and scum it , then let it boile vntill it be come to good strong syrrup , and when it is boiled , as it cooleth , adde thereto a saucer full of Rose-water , a spoone full of Cinnamon water , and a graine of Muske , which haue been infused together the night before , and now strained ; into which syrrup being more than halfe cold , put in your roots to soke and infuse vntill the next day ; your roots being ordered in manner hereafter following : These your roots being washed and picked , must be boiled in faire water by the space of foure houres , vntill they be soft , then must they be pilled cleane , as ye pill parsneps , and the pith must bee drawne out at the end of the root ; and if there be any whose pith cannot be drawne out at the end , then you must slit them , and so take out the pith : these you must also keepe from much handling , that they may be cleane , let them remaine in the syrrup till the next day , and then set them on the fire in a faire broad pan vntill they be verie hot , but let them not boile at all : let them there remaine ouer the fire an houre or more , remoouing them easily in the pan from one place to another with a woodden slice . This done , haue in a readinesse great cap or royall papers , whereupon you must straw some Sugar , vpon which lay your roots after that you haue taken them out of the pan . These papers you must put into a Stoue , or hot house to harden ; but if you haue not such a place , lay them before a good fire . In this manner if you condite your roots , there is not any that can prescribe you a better way . And thus may you condite any other root whatsoeuer , which will not onely bee exceeding delicate , but very wholesome , and effectuall against the diseases aboue named . A certaine man affirmeth , saith Aetius , that by the continual vse of Sea Holly , he neuer afterward voided any stone , when as before he was very often tormented with that disease . It is drunke , saith Dioscorides , with Carrot seed against very many infirmities , in the weight of a dramme . The iuice of the leaues pressed forth with wine is a remedie for those that are troubled with the running of the reines . They report that the herbe Sea Holly , if one Goat take it into her mouth , it causeth her first to stand still , and afterwards the whole flocke , vntill such time as the Shepheard take it forth of her mouth , as Plutarch writeth . CHAP. 485. Of bastard Sea Hollies . ¶ The Description . THis Eryngium which Dodonaeus in his last edition calleth Eryngium planum ; and Pena more fitly and truely , Eryngium Alpinum caeruleum , hath stalkes a cubite and a halfe high , hauing spaces 〈◊〉 euery ioint : the lower leaues are greater and broader , and notched about the edges , but those aboue are lesser , compassing or enuironing each ioint star-fashion , beset with prickles which are soft and tender , not much hurtful to the hands of such as touch them ; the knobs or heads are also prickley , and in colour blew . The root is bunchie or knottie , like that of Helenium , that is , Elecampane , blacke without , and white within , and like the Eringes in sweetnesse and taste . 2 The second bastard Sea Holly , whose picture is set forth in Dodonaeus his last Edition veric gallantly , being also a kind of Thistle , hath leaues like vnto the former Erynges , but broader next the rootes than those which grow next the stalkes , somewhat long , greenish , soft , and not prickley , but lightly creuised or notched about the edges , greater than Quince leaues . The stalks grow more than a cubit high ; on the tops whereof there hang downwards fiue or six knobs or heads , in colour and floures like the other ; hauing three or foure whitish roots of a foot long . 1 Eryngium caeruleum . Blew Sea Holly . 2 Eryngium spurium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bastard Sea Holly . 3 Eryngium 〈◊〉 Clusij . Dwarfe Sea Holly . 4 Eryngium Montanum . Mountaine Sea Holly . ‡ 5 Eryngium pusillum planum . Small smooth Sea Holly . 4 The fourth kinde of bastard Sea Holly , which 〈◊〉 calleth Eryngium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and is the fourth according to 〈◊〉 his account , is like to the Erynges , not in 〈◊〉 but in taste : this beareth a very small and slender stalke , of a meane height , whereupon doe grow three or foure leaues , & seldom fiue , made of 〈◊〉 leaues set vpon a midd'e rib , narrow , long , hard , and of a darke greene 〈◊〉 , dented on both edges of the leafe like a saw : the 〈◊〉 is a cubit high , iointed or kneed , and diuiding it selfe into many branches , on the tops whereof are round tufts or vmbels , wherin are contained the floures , and after they be vaded , the seedes , which are small , somewhat long , well smelling , and sharpe in taste : the 〈◊〉 is white and long , not a finger thicke , in taste sweet , but afterwards somewhat 〈◊〉 , and in sent and 〈◊〉 not vnpleasant : when the root is dried , 〈◊〉 may be crumbled in pieces , and therefore quickly 〈◊〉 . ‡ 5 This is a low plant presently from the root diuided into sundry branches , slender , round & lying on the ground : at each ioint grow leaues without any certain order , broad toward their ends , and narrower at their setting 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 about their edges : those next the root were some inch broad , and two or more long , of a yellowish greene colour : the stalkes are parted into sundry branches , and at each ioint haue little leaues , and rough and greene heads , with 〈◊〉 floures in them : the roots creepe , and are somewhat like those of Asparagus . This neither Clusius nor Lobel found wilde ; but it grew in the garden of Iohn 〈◊〉 of Tourney , a learned Apothecarie , verie skilfull in the knowledge of plants : whereupon they both called it Eryngium pusillum planum Moutoni . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of sea Holly are strangers in England : we haue the first and second in our London gardens . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish when the Thistles do . ¶ The Names . These plants be Eryngia spuria , or bastard Sea Hollies , and are lately obserued : and therefore they haue no old names . The first may bee called in Latine Eryngium Borussicum , or Non spinosum : Sea Hollie without prickles . The second is called by Matthiolus , Eryngium planum , or flat Sea Holly : others had rather name it Alpinum Eryngium , or Sea Holly of the Alpes . The third is rightly called Eryngium pumilum , little Sea Huluer . 〈◊〉 maketh the fourth to be Crithmum quartum , or the fourth kinde of Sampier : and others , as Dodonaeus and Lobel , haue made it a kinde of Sea Huluer . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Touching the faculties hereof we haue nothing to set downe , seeeing they haue as yet no vse in medicine , nor vsed to be eaten . But yet that they be hot , the very taste doth declare . CHAP. 486. Of Star-Thistle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Star-Thistle , called Carduus stellatus , hath many soft frizled leaues , deepely cut or gasht , altogether without prickles : among which riseth vp a stalke , diuiding it selfe into many other branches , growing two foot high ; on the tops whereof are small knops or heads like the other Thistles , armed round about with many sharpe prickles , fashioned like a blasing star , which at the beginning are of a purple colour , but afterwards of a pale bleak or whitish colour : the seed is small , flat , and round ; the root is long , and browne without . 1 Carduus stellatus . The Star-Thistle . † 2 Carduus Solstitialis . Saint Barnabies Thistle . 2 Saint Barnabies Thistle is another kinde of Star-Thistle ; notwithstanding it hath prickles no where faue in the head onely , and the prickles of it stand forth in manner of a star : the stalks are two cubits high , parted into diuers branches softer than are those of star-Thistle , which stalks haue velmes or thin skins cleauing vnto them all in length , by which they seeme to be foure-square : the leaues are somewhat long , set with deep gashes on the edges : the floures are yellow , and consist of threds : the seed is little ; the root long and slender . ¶ The Place . The two first do grow vpon barren places neere vnto cities and townes , almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish especially in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Latine , Stellaria ; as also Carduus Stellatus , and likewise Carduus Calcitrapa ; but they are deceiued , who take it to be Eryngium , or Sea - 〈◊〉 , or any kinde thereof . Matthiolus saith that it is called in Italian Calcatrippa : in high Dutch , Dallen distel : in low Dutch , Sterre distell : in French , 〈◊〉 : in English , Star-Thistle . S. Barnabies Thistle is called in Latine 〈◊〉 spina , because it floureth in the Sommer Solstice , as Gesner saith , or rather because after the Solstice the prickles thereof be sharpest : of Guillandinus , Eryngium , but not properly , and Stellaria 〈◊〉 Augerij , who with good successe gaue it against the stone , dropsies , greene sicknesse , and quotidian feuers . It is called in English as aboue said , Saint Barnabies Thistle . ¶ The Temperature . The Star-Thistle is of a hot nature . ¶ The Vertues . The seed is commended against the strangurie : it is reported to driue forth the stone , if it bee drunke with wine . Baptista Sardus 〈◊〉 , that the distilled water of this Thistle is a remedie for those that are infected with the French Pox , and that the vse of this is good for the liuer , that it taketh away the stoppings thereof . That it clenseth the bloud from corrupt and putrified humours . That it is giuen with good successe against intermitting feuers ; whether they be quotidian or 〈◊〉 . As touching the faculties of Saint Barnabies Thistle , which are as yet not found out , we haue nothing to write . CHAP. 487 Of Teasels . ¶ The Kindes . OVrage hath set downe two kindes of Teasels : the tame , and the wilde . These differ not saue only in the husbanding ; sor all things that are planted and manured doe more 〈◊〉 , and become for the most part fitter for mans vse . 1 Dipsacus 〈◊〉 . Garden Teasell . 2 Dipsacus syluestris . Wilde Teasell . ‡ 3 Dipsacus minor , sive Virga pastoris . Sheepheards-rod . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Teasel is also of the number of the Thistles , it bringeth 〈◊〉 a stalke that is 〈◊〉 , very long , iointed , and ful of prickles : the leaues grow sorth of the ioints by couples , not onely opposite 〈◊〉 set one right against another , but also compassing the stalke about , and fastened together ; and so fastened , that they hold dew and raine water in manner of a little bason : these be long , of a light greene colour , and like to those of Lettice , but full of prickles in the edges , and haue on the outside all alongst the ridge stiffer prickles : on the tops of the stalkes stand heads with sharpe prickles like those of the Hedge-hog , and crooking backward at the point like hookes : out of which heads grow little floures : The seed is like Fennell seed , and in taste bitter : the heads wax white when they grow old , and there are found in the midst of them when they are cut , certaine little magots : the root is white , and of a 〈◊〉 length . 2 The second kinde of Teasell which is also a kinde of Thistle , is very like vnto the sormer , but his leaues are smaller & narrower : his sloures of a purple colour , and the hooks of the Teasell nothing so hard or sharpe as the other , nor good for any vse in dressing of cloath . 3 There is another kinde of Teasell , being a wilde kinde therof , and accounted among these Thistles , growing higher than the rest of his kindes ; but his knobbed heads are no bigger than a Nutmeg , in all other things else they are like to the other wilde kindes . ‡ This hath the lower leaues deeply cut in with one gash on each side at the bottome of the leafe , which little ears are omitted in the figure : the leaues also are lesse than the former , and narrower at the setting on , and hold no water as the two former do : the whole plant is also much lesse . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first called the tame Teasell is sowne in this countrey in gardens , to serue the vse of Fullers and Clothworkers . The second kinde groweth in moist places by brookes , riuers , and such like places . The third I found growing in moist places in the high way leading from Braintree to Henningham castle in Essex , and not in any other place except here & there a plant vpon the high way from Much-Dunmow to London . ‡ I sound it growing in great plentie at Edgecombe by Croyden , close by the gate of the house of my much honoured friend Sir Iohn Tunstall . ¶ The Time. These floure for the most part in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Teasell is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and likewise in Latine , Dipsacus , Labrum Veneris , and Carduus Veneris : it is termed Labrum Veneris , and Lauer Lauacrum , of the forme of the leaues made vp in fashion of a bason , which is neuer without water : they commonly call it Virga pastoris minor , and Carduus fullonum : in high Dutch , Karden Distell : in low Dutch , Caerden : in Spanish , Cardencha and Cardo 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Dissaco , and Cardo : in French , Chardon de foullon , Verge à bergier : in English , Teasell , Carde Teasell , and Venus bason . The third is thought to be Galedragon Plinij : of which he hath written in his 27. book the tenth Chapter . ¶ The Temperature . The rootes of these plants are drie in the second degree , and haue a certaine clensing facultie . ¶ The Vertues . There is small vse of Teasell in medicines : the heads ( as we haue said ) are vsed to dresse woollen cloth with . Dioscorides writeth , that the root being boiled in wine , & stamped till it is come to the substance of a salue , healeth chaps and 〈◊〉 of the fundament , if it be applied thereunto ; and that this medicine must be reserued ina box of copper , and that also it is reported to be good for all kindes of warts . It is needlesse here to alledge those things that are added touching the little wormes or magots found in the heads of the Teasell , and which are to be hanged about the necke , or to mention the like thing that Pliny reporteth of Galedragon : for they are nothing else but most vaine and trifling toies , as my selfe haue proued a little besore the impression hereof , hauing a most 〈◊〉 ague , and of long continuance : notwithstanding Physicke charmes , these worms hanged about my neck , spiders put into a walnut shell , and diuers such foolish toies that I was constrained to take by fantasticke peoples procurement ; notwithstanding I say , my helpe came from God himselse , for these medicines and all other such things did me no good at all . † CHAP. 488. Of Bastard Saffron . ‡ 1 Carthamus siue Cnicus . Bastard Saffron . † 2 Cnicus alter caeruleus . Blew floured Bastard Saffron . ¶ The Description . 1 CNicus , called also bastard Saffron , which may very wel be reckoned among the Thistles , riseth vp with a stalke of a cubite and a 〈◊〉 high , straight , smooth , round , hard , and wooddy , & branched at the top : it is defended with long leaues , somthing broad , sharp pointed ; and with prickles in the edges : from the tops of the stalks stand out little heads or knops of the bignesse of an Oliue or bigger , set with many sharpe pointed and prickly scales : out of which come forth floures like threds , closely compact , of a deepe yellow shining colour , drawing neere to the colour of Saffron : vnder them are long seeds , smooth , white , somewhat cornered , bigger than a Barly corne , the huske whereof is something hard , the inner pulpe or substance is fat , white , sweet in taste : the root slender and vnprofitable . 2 There is also another kinde of Bastard Saffron , that may very well be numbred amongst the kindes of Thistles , and is very like vnto the former , sauing that his flockie or threddie floures , are of a blew colour : the root is thicker , and the whole plant is altogether more sharpe in prickles : the stalks also are more crested and hairie . ¶ The Place . It is sowne in diuers places of Italy , Spaine , and France , both in gardens and in fields : Pliny , lib. 25. cap. 15. saith , that in the raigne of Vespasian this was not knowne in Italy ; being in Egypt onely of good account , and that they vsed to make oile of it , and not meat . ¶ The Time. The floures are perfected in Iuly and August : the root after the seed is ripe , the same yeare it is sowne withereth away . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Cnicus , or Cnecus : in shops , Cartamus , or Carthamum : of diuers , Crocus hortensis , and Crocus Saracenicus : in Italian , Zaffarano Saracinesco , and Zaffarano saluatico : in Spanish , Alasor , and Semente de papagaios : in high Dutch , Widen Zaffran : in French , Safran 〈◊〉 : in English , Bastard Saffron : of some , Mocke Saffron , and Saffron D'orte , as though you should say Saffron de horte , or of the garden . Theophrastus and Pliny call it Cnecus vrbana , and 〈◊〉 , or tame and garden bastard Saffron , that it may differ from Atractilis , which they make to be a kinde of Cnicus syluestris , or wilde Bastard Saffron , but rather a 〈◊〉 of the Holy Thistle . ¶ The Temperature . We vse saith Galen , the seed onely for purgations : it is hot , and that in the first degree , as Mesues writeth . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of the seed of bastard Saffron bruised and strained into honied water or the broth of a chicken , and drunke , prouoketh to the stoole , and purgeth by siege slimy flegme , and sharp humors : Moreouer it is good against the collicke , and difficultie of taking breath , the cough , and stopping of the brest , and is singular against the dropsie . The seed vsed as aforesaid , and strained into milke , causeth it to curdle and yeeld much cruds , and maketh it of great force to loose and open the belly . The floures drunke with honied water open the liuer , and are good against the iaundice : and the floures are good to colour meat in stead of Saffron . The seed is very hurtfull to the stomacke , causing desire to vomite , and is of hard slow digestion , remaining long in the stomacke and entrailes . Put to the same seed things comfortable to the stomacke , as Annise seed , Galingale , or Mastick , Ginger , 〈◊〉 , and it shall not hurt the stomacke at all , and the operation thereof shall be the more quicke and speedy . Of the inward pulpe or substance hereof is made a most famous and excellent composition to purge water with , commonly called Diachartamon , a most singular and effectual purgation for those t hat haue the dropsie . The perfect description hereof is extant in Guido the Surgion , in his first Doctrine , and the sixt Tractate . We haue not read , or had in vse that Bastard Saffron with the blew floure , and therefore can say nothing of his vertues . CHAP. 489. Of Wilde Bastard Saffron . ¶ The Description . 1 ATractylis , otherwise called wilde Bastard Saffron , bringeth forth a straight and firme stalke , verie fragile or brittle , diuided at the toppe into certaine branches : it hath long iagged leaues set with prickles : the heads on the tops of the branchesare very ful of sharp prickles : out of which grow floures all of threds , like those of bastard Saffron , but they are of a light yellow colour , and sometimes purple : the seed is somewhat great , browne , and bitter , otherwise like that of bastard Saffron : the root is of a meane bignesse . 1 〈◊〉 . Wilde Bastard Thistle . 2 Carduus Benedictus . The blessed Thistle . 2 The stalkes of Carduus Benedictus , or Blessed Thistle , are round , rough , and pliable , and being parted into diuers branches , do lic flat on the ground : the leaues are iagged round about , and full of harmlesse prickles in the edges : the heads on the tops of the stalks are set with prickles , and 〈◊〉 with sharpe prickling leaues , out of which standeth a yellow floure : the seed is long , and set with haires at the top like a beard , the root is white , and parted into strings : the whole herb , leaues and stalks , and also the heads , are couered with a soft and thin downe . ¶ The Place . Atractylis groweth in Candie , and in diuers prouinces and Islands of Greece , and also in Languedocke : and is an herbe growing in our English gardens . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is found euery where in Lemnos , an Island of the Midland Sea , in Champion grounds , as 〈◊〉 Bellonius testifieth : it is diligently cherished in Gardens in these Northerne parts . ¶ The Time. Atractylis is very late before it floureth and seedeth . Carduus 〈◊〉 floureth in Iuly and August , at which time it is especially to be gathered for Physicke matters . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Latins likewise , 〈◊〉 , and Cnicus sylue stris ; and because women in the old time were wont to vse the stiffe stalk thereof pro fuso aut colo , for a spindle or a distaffe , it is named Fusus agrestis , and Colus Rustica ; which thing Petrus Bellonius reporteth the women in Greece do also euen at this day ; who call Atrastylis by a corrupt name Ardactyla : diuers of the later herbarists name it Syluestris Carthamus : that is to say in low Dutch , Wilden Carthamus : and in English , wilde Bastard Saffron : or Spindle Thistle . Blessed Thistle is called in Latine euery where Carduus Benedictus , and in shops by a compound word , Cardo-benedictus : it is most plaine , that it is Species 〈◊〉 , or a kind of wil de 〈◊〉 Saffron : it is called Atractylis hirsutior , hairie wilde bastard Saffron : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nameth it 〈◊〉 supinus : it is called in high Dutch , Beseegnete distell , Kardo Benedict : the later 〈◊〉 whereos is knowne to the low Countrey men : in Spanish it is called Cardo Sancto : in French , Chardon 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 : in the Isle Lemnos , Garderacantha : in English , Blessed Thistle , but more commonly by the Latine name Carduus Benedictus . ¶ The Temperature . Wilde bastard Saffron doth drie and moderately digest , as Galen witnesseth . As Carduus Benedictus is bitter , so is it also hot and drie in the second degree , and withall ciensing and opening . ¶ The Vertues . The tops , seed , and leaues of Atractylis , saith Dioscorides , being beaten and drunk with pepper and wine , are a remedie for those that are stung of the scorpion . Blessed Thistle taken in meat or drinke , is good for the swimming and giddinesse of the head , it strengthneth memorie , and is a singular remedie against deafenesse . The same boiled in wine and drunke hot , healeth the griping paines of the belly , killeth and 〈◊〉 pelleth wormes , causeth sweat , prouoketh vrine , and driueth out grauel , clenseth the stomack , and 〈◊〉 very good against the Feuer 〈◊〉 . The iuice of the said Carduus is singular good against all poison , as Hierome Bocke witnesseth , in what sort soeuer the medicine be taken ; and helpeth the inflammation of the liuer , as reporteth 〈◊〉 Camerarius of Noremberg . The pouder of the leaues ministred in the quantitie of halfe a dram , is very good against the pestilence , if it be receiued within 24. houres after the taking of the sicknes and the party sweat vpon the same : the like vertue hath the wine , wherein the herbe hath been sodden . The green herb pounded and laid to , is good against all hot swellings , as Erysipelas , plague sores , and botches , especially those that proceed of the pestilence , and is also good to be laied vpon the bitings of mad dogs , serpents , spiders , or any venomous beast whatsoeuer ; and so is it likewise if it be inwardly taken . The distilled water thereof is of lesse vertue . It is reported that it likewise cureth stubborne and rebellious vlcers , if the decoction be taken for certaine daies together ; and likewise Arnoldus de Villanoua reporteth , that if it be stamped with Barrows grease to the form of an vnguent , adding thereto a little wheat floure , it doth the same , being applied twice a day . The herbe also is good being stamped and applied , and so is the iuice thereof . The extraction of the leaues drawne according to Art , is excellent good against the French disease , and quartaine agues , as reporteth the foresaid Camerarius . The same Author reporteth , that the distilled water taken with the water of Louage , and Dodder , helpeth the sauce-flegme face , if it be drunke for certaine daies together . CHAP. 490. Of Thistle vpon Thistle , and diuers other Wilde Thistles . ¶ The Description . 1 AMong all the Thornes and Thistles , this is most full of prickles ; the stalks thereof are verie long , and seem to be cornered by reason of certaine thin skins growing to them , being sent downe forth of the leaues : the leaues are set round about with many deep gashes , being very full of prickles as well as the stalks : the heads are very thicke set in euery place with stiffe prickles , and consist of a multitude of scales ; out of which grow purple floures , as they do out of other Thistles , seldome white : the root is almost straight , but it groweth not deep . 2 To this also may be referred that which Lobel writeth to be named of the Italians Leo , and Carduus ferox , sor it is so called of the wonderfull sharpe and stiffe prickles , wherewith the whole plant aboundeth . the stalke thereof is short , scarce a handfull high : the floure groweth forth of a prickly head , and is of a pale yellow colour , like that of wilde bastard Saffron , and it is also inuironed and set round about on euery side with long hard thornes and prickles . 3 The third groweth seldome aboue a cubite or two foot high : it bringeth forth many round stalkes , 〈◊〉 into diuers branches ; the leaues are like those of white Cotton Thistle , but lesser , and blacker , and not couered with downe or Cotton : vpon the tops of the stalks grow little heads † 1 Polyacanthos . Thistle vpon Thistle . 2 Carduus ferox . The cruell Thistle . † 3 Carduus Asininus sive Onopyxes . The Asses Thistle , or Asses box . † 4 Carduus 〈◊〉 viarum . The Way Thistle . 4 The fourth riseth vp with an higher stalke , now and then a yard long , round , and not so full of branches nor leaues , which are sharpe and full of prickles , but lesser and narrower : the heads be also lesser , longer , and not so full of stiffe prickles : the floures are of a white colour , and vanish into downe : the root is blacke , and of a foot long . 5 This wilde Thistle which groweth in the fields about Cambridge , hath an vpright stalke , whereon do grow broad prickley leaues : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , consisting of a flockie downe , of a white colour tending to purple , of a most pleasant sweet smell , 〈◊〉 with the sauour of muske : the root is small , and perisheth at the approch of Winter . ‡ I had no figure directly fitting this ; wherefore I put that of Dodonaeus his Onopordon , which may well serue for it , if the leaues were narrower , and more diuided . ‡ † 5 Carduus Muscatus . The musked Thistle . 6 Carduus lanceatus . The Speare Thistle . 6 The Speare Thistle hath an vpright stalke , garnished with a skinnie membrane , full of most sharpe prickles : whereon do grow very long leaues , diuided into diuers parts with sharp prickles ; the point of the leaues are as the point of a speare , whereof it tooke his name : the floures growon the tops of the branches , set in a scaly prickly head , like vnto the heads of Knapweed in forme , consisting of many threds of a purple colour : the root consisteth of many tough strings . 7 Theophrastus his fish Thistle called Acarna , which was brought from Illyria to Venice , by the learned Valerandus Donrez , described by Theophrastus , hath horrible sharpe yellow prickles , set vpon his greene indented leaues , which are couered on the backe side with an hoarie downe ( as all the rest of the plant ) hauing a stalke of a cubit and a halfe high , and at the top certaine scaly knops containing yellow thrummie floures , armed or fenced with horrible sharp prickles : the root is long and threddie . 8 The other kinde of fish Thistle , being also another Acarna of Valerandus description , hath long and large leaues , set ful of sharpe prickles , as though it were set full of pins : all the whole plant is couered with a certaine hoarinesse , like the former : there ariseth vp a stalke nine inches long , yea in some fertile grounds a cubite high , bearing the floure of Carduus benedictus , standing thicke together , but lesser . 7 Acarna Theophrasti . Theophrastus his fish Thistle . 8 Acarna Valerandi Donrez , Donrez his fish Thistle . † 9 Picnomos . The thicke or bush headed Thistle . ‡ 9 This Thistle in the opinion of 〈◊〉 , whereto I much incline , is the same with the former . The root is small , the leaues long , welting the stalks at their setting on , and armed on the edges with sharpe prickles : the stalkes lie trailing on the ground like those of the star-Thistle , so set with prickles , that one knoweth not where to take hold thereof : it hath many closely compact vmbels , consisting of pale yellowish little floures like those of Groundswell : the seed is like that of Carthamus , smal and chaffie . Pena and Lobel call this Picnomos Cretae Salonensis , of a place in Prouince where they first found it , called the Crau . being not farre from the city Salon . Tabernamontanus set it forth for Chamaeleon niger , and our Author formerly gaue the figure hereof by the same title , though his historie belonged to another , as I haue formerly noted . ‡ ¶ The Time. The two first grow on diuers banks not farre from mount Apennine , and sometimes in Italy , but yet seldome . The way Thistles grow euery where by high-waies sides and common paths in great plenty . The places of the rest baue beene sufficiently spoken of in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. These kindes of Thistles do floure from the beginning of Iune vntill the end of September . ¶ The Names . These Thistles comprehended in this present chapter are by one generall name called in Latine Cardui syluestres , or wilde Thistles ; and that which is the second in order is named 〈◊〉 : but not that Scolymus which Theophr . declareth to yeeld a milky iuyce ( of which wee haue written before ) but one of those which Pliny in his twentieth booke , cap. 23. describeth : of some they are taken for kindes of Chamaeleon : their seuerall titles do set forth their seuerall Latine names , and also the English. ‡ There was formerly much confusion in this chapter , both in the figures and historie , which I will here endeauour to amend , and giue as much light as I can , to the obscuritie of our Authour and some others ; to which end I haue made choice of the names as the fittest place . 1 This description was taken out of Dodonaeus , and the title also of Onopordon which was formerly put ouer the figure , and they belong to the Thistle our Author before described by the name of Acanthium purp . Illyricum , cap. 476. I haue therefore changed the title , yet let the description stand , for it reasonable well agrees with the figure which is of the Carduus 〈◊〉 vulgaris 〈◊〉 Lobel , and Polyacantha Theophrasti of Tabern . Of this Thistle I obserue three kindes : the first is a Thistle some two cubits and a halfe high , with many slender stalkes and branches exceeding 〈◊〉 , hauing commonly fiue prickly welts running a ongst the stalks : the leaues on the vpper 〈◊〉 as also the stalkes are of a reasonable fresh greene colour , but the vnderside of the leafe is somwhat whitish : the heads consist of sundry hairy greene threds which looke like prickles , but they 〈◊〉 weake , and not prickly : the floure is of the bignesse , and of the like colour and shape as the common Knapweed , yet somwhat 〈◊〉 : it growes on ditch sides , and floures in Iuly . This I take to be the 〈◊〉 Gasae 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 pag. 3 4. but not that which Lobel figures for it in his 〈◊〉 . This is that which Tabernamontanus figures for Polyacantha , and our Author gaue his figure in this place . The second of these I take to be that which Lobel hath figured for Polyacantha , and 〈◊〉 for Carduus syl . 3. ( which figure we here giue you ) and in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1473. it is both figured and described by the name of Polyacanthos Theophrasti . In the figure there is little difference : in the things themselues this ; the stalkes of this are as high as those of the last , but slenderer , with fewer and straighter branches , and commonly edged with foure large welts , which haue fewer , yet longer prickles than those of the former : the leaues and stalkes of this are of a grayish or whitish colour : the heads are longish , but much smaller than those of the former , and they seldom open or spred abroad their floures , but onely shew the tops of diuers reddish threds of a feint colour . This growes as frequently as the former , and commonly in the same places . The third , which I thinke may fitly be referred vnto these , growes on wet heaths and such like places , hauing a stalke sometimes foure or fiue cubits high , growing straight vp , with few branches , and those short ones : the floures are of an indifferent bignesse , and commonly purple , yet sometimes white . I thinke this may be the Onopyxos alter Lugdunens . or the Carduus palustris described in Bauhinus his 〈◊〉 , pag. 156. 2 The second , which is a stranger with vs , is the Phoenix , Leo & Carduus ferox of Lobel and Dod. Bauhine hoth refer'd it to Acarna , calling it Acarna minor caule non folioso . 3 The third description was also out of Dodonaeus , being of his Carduus syluestris primus , or the Onopyxos Dodonaei of the Hist. Lugd. The figures formerly both in the third and fourth place of this chapter were of the Acanthium Illyricum of Lobel ; or the Onopordon of Dodonaeus , formerly mentioned . 4 This description also was out of Dodonaeus , being of his Carduus syluestris alter , agreeing in all things but the colour of the floures , which should be purple . Lobel in his Obseruations describeth the same Thistle by the name of Carduus vulgatissimus viarum : but both he and Dodon . giue the figure of Carlina syluestris for it : but neither the floures nor the heads of that agree with that description . I iudge this to be the Thistle that Fabius Columna hath set forth for the Ceanothos of Theophrastus ; and Tabern . for Carduus arvensis : and our Author , though vnfitly , gaue it in the next place for Carduus muscatus . 5 The Muske-Thistle I haue seene growing about Deptford , and ( as far as my memory serues me ) it is very like to the third here described : it growes better than a cubit high , with reasonable large leaues , and also heads which are a little soft or downy , large , with purple floures : the heads before the floures open smell strong of muske . I haue found no mention of this but only in 〈◊〉 , de Collectione in parte , where he hath these words ; Carduus arvensis maior purpureo flore ( qui flore 〈◊〉 nato Moschum olebat ) floret Iulio . Our Author formerly gaue an vnfit figure for this , as I formerly noted . There is sufficient of the rest in their titles and descriptions . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These wild Thistles ( according to Galen ) are hot and dry in the second degree , and that through the propertie of their essence they driue forth stinking vrine , if the roots be boyled in Wine and drunke ; and that they take away the ranke smell of the body and arme-holes . Dioscorides saith , that the root of the common Thistle applied plaisterwise correcteth the silthy smell of the arme holes and whole body . And that it workes the same effect if it be boyled in wine and drunke , and that it expelleth plentie of stinking vrine . The same Author affirmeth also , that the herbe being as yet greene and tender is vsed to be eaten among other herbes after the manner of Asparagus . This being stamped before the floure appeareth , saith Pliny , and the iuyce pressed forth , causeth haire to grow where it is pilled off , if the place be bathed with the iuyce . The root of any of the wilde Thistles being boyled in water and drunke , is reported to make them dry that drinke it . It strengthneth the stomacke ; and it is reported ( if we beleeue it ) that the same is also good for the matrix , that boyes may be ingendred : for so Chereas of Athens hath written , and 〈◊〉 , who is thought to write most diligently of Thistles . This Thistle being chewed is good against stinking breath . Thus farre Pliny , in his twentieth booke , cap. 23. CHAP. 491. Of the Melon or Hedge-hog Thistle . Melocarduus Echinatus Penae & Lob. The Hedge-hog Thistle . ¶ The Description . WHo can but maruel at the rare and singular workmanship which the Lord God almighty hath shewed in this Thistle , called by the name Echino-Melocactos , or Melo-carduus Echinatus ? This knobby or bunchy masse or lump is strangely compact and context together , containing in it sundry shapes and formes , participating of a Pepon or Melon , and a Thistle , both being incorporate in one body ; which is made after the forme of a cock of hay , broad and flat below , but sharp toward the top , as big as a mans body from the belly vpward : on the outside hereof are fourteene hard ribbes , descending from the crowne to the lowest part , like the bunchy or out swelling rib of a Melon standing out , and chanelled betweene : at the top or crowne of the plant issueth forth a fine silken cotton , wherewith it is full fraught ; within which cotton or flockes lie hid certain smal sheaths or cods , sharpe at the point , and of a deep sanguine colour , answering the cods of Capsicum or Indian Pepper , not in shew only , but in colour , but the cods are somewhat smaller . The furrowed or chanelled ribs on the outside are garnished or rather armed with many prickly stars , standing in a compasse like sharpe crooked hornes or hookes , each star consisting of ten or twelue pricks , wherewith the outward barke or pilling is garded , so that without hurt to the fingers it cannot be touched : this rinde is hard , thicke , and like vnto Aloes , of the colour of the Cucumber : the flesh or inner pulpe is white , fat , waterish , of taste soure , vnsauory , and cooling , much like vnto the meate of a raw Melon or Pompion . This plant groweth without leafe or stalke , as our Northerne Thistle doth , called Carduus Acaulos , and is bigger than the largest Pompion : the roots are small , spreading farre abroad in the ground , and consisting of blacke and tough twigs , which cannot endure the iniurie of our cold clymate . ¶ The Place . This admirable Thistle groweth vpon the cliffes and grauelly grounds neere vnto the sea side , in the Islands of the West Indies , called S. Margarets and S. Iohns Isle , neere vnto Puerto rico , or Porto rico , and other places in those countries , by the relation of diuers trauellers that haue iournied into those parts , who haue brought me the plant it selfe with his seed ; the which would not grow in my garden by reason of the coldnesse of the clymate . ¶ The Time. It groweth , floureth , and flourisheth all the yeare long , as do many other plants of those Countries . ¶ The Names . It is called Carduus Echinatus , Melocarduus Echinatus , and Echino Melocactos : In English , the Hedge-hog Thistle , or prickly Melon Thistle . ‡ Such as are curious may see more hereof in Clusius his Exoticks , lib. 4. cap. 24. ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is not any thing extant set forth of the antient or of the later writers , neither by any that haue trauelled from the Indies themselues : therefore we leaue it to a further consideration . CHAP. 492. Of the gummie Thistle , called Euphorbium . 1 Euphorbium . The poysonous gum Thistle . 2 Anteuphorbinm . The Antidote against the poysonous Thistle . ¶ The Description . 1 EVphorbium ( whereout that liquor or gum called in shops Euphorbium is extracted ) hath very great thicke grosse and spreading roots , dispersed far abroad in the ground : from which arise long and round leaues , almost like the fruit of a great Cucumber , a foot and a halfe long , ribbed , walled , and furrowed like vnto the Melon : these branched ribs are set or armed for the most part with certaine prickles standing by couples , the point or sharpe end of one garding one way , and the point of another looking directly a cleane contrarie way : these prickes 〈◊〉 often found in the gumme it selfe , which is brought vnto vs from Libya and other parts : the 〈◊〉 hereof being planted in the ground will take root well , and bring forth great increase , which thing I haue proued true in my garden : it hath perished againe at the first approch of winter . The sap or liquor that is extracted out of this plant is of the colour and substance of the Creame of Milke ; it burneth the mouth extremely , and the dust or pouder doth very much annoy the head and the parts thereabout , causing great and vehement sneesing , and stuffing of all the pores . 2 This rare plant called Anteuphorbium hath a very thicke grosse and farre spreading root , very like vnto Euphorbium ; from which riseth vp many round greene and fleshie stalkes , whereupon do grow thicke leaues like Purslane , but longer , thicker , and fatter : the whole plant is full of cold and clammie moisture , which represseth the scortching force of Euphorbium ; and it wholly seemes at the first view to be a branch of greene Corall . 3 Cereus Peruvianus spinosus Lobelij . The Torch-Thistle or thorny Euphorbium . 4 Calamus Peruvianus spinosus Lobelij . The thorny Reed of Peru. 3 There is not among the strange and admirable plants of the world any one that giues more cause of maruell , or more moueth the minde to honor and laud the Creator , than this plant , which is called of the Indians in their mother tongue Vragua , which is as much to say , a torch , taper , or wax candle ; whereupon it hath been called in Latine by those that vnderstood the Indian tongue , Cereus , or a Torch . This admirable plant riseth vp to the height of a speare of twenty foot long , although the figure expresse not the same ; the reason is , the plant when the figure was drawn came to our view broken : it hath diuers bunches and vallies , euen as is to be seene in the sides of the Cucumber , that is , furrowed , guttered , or chamfered alongst the same , and as it were laid by a direct line , with a welt from one end vnto the other : vpon which welt or line do stand small star-like Thistles , sharpe as needles , and of the colour of those of the Melon Thistle , that is to say , of a browne colour : the trunke or body is of the bignesse of a mans arme , or a cable rope ; from the middle whereof thrust forth diuers knobby elbowes of the same substance , and armed with the like prickles that the body of the trunke is set withall : the whole plant is thicke , fat , and full of a fleshie substance , hauing much iuyce like that of 〈◊〉 , when it is hardned , and of a bitter taste : the floures grow at the top or extreme point of the plant : after which follow fruit in shape like a fig , full of a red iuyce , which being touched staineth the hands of the colour of red leade : the taste is not vnpleasant . 4 There hath been brought from the Indies a prickly reed of the bignesse of a good big staf , of the length of six or eight foot , chamfered and furrowed , hauing vpon two sides growing vnto it an vneuen membrane or skinny substance , as it were a iag or welt set vpon the wing of a garment , and vpon the very point of euery cut or iagge armed with most sharpe prickles : the whole trunke is filled full of a spongeous substance , such as is in the hollownes of the brier or bramble ; amongst the which is to be seene as it were the pillings of Onions , wherein are often found liuing things , that at the first seeme to be dead . The plant is strange , and brought dry from the Indies , therefore we cannot write so absolutely hereof as we desire ; referring what more might be said to a further consideration or second edition . ¶ The Place . These plants grow vpon Mount Atlas , in Libya , in most of the Islands of the Mediterranean sea , in all the coast of Barbarie , especially in S. Crux neere vnto the sea side , in a barren place there called by the English men Halfe Hanneken ; which place is appointed for Merchants to 〈◊〉 of their businesse , euen as the Exchange in London is : from which place my friend Mr. William Martin , a right expert Surgeon , did procure me the plants of them for my garden , by his seruant that he sent thither as Surgeon of a ship . Since which time I haue receiued plants of diuers others that haue trauelled into other of those parts and coasts : notwithstanding they haue not endured the cold of our extreme Winter . ¶ The Time. They put forth their leaues in the Spring time , and wither away at the approch of Winter . ¶ The Names . It is called both in Greeke and Latine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Euphorbium : Pliny in one place putteth the herbe in the feminine gender , naming it Euphorbia : the iuyce is called also Euphorbion , and so it is likewise in shops : we are faine in English to vse the Latine word , and to call both the herbe and iuyce by the name of Euphorbium , 〈◊〉 other name we hauenone : it may be called in English , the Gum Thistle . ¶ The Temperature . Euphorbium ( that is to say , the congealed iuvce which we vse ) is of a very hot , and , as Galen testifieth , causticke or burning facultie , and of thinne parts : it is also hot and dry in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . An emplaister made with the gumme Euphorbium , and twelue times so much oyle , and a little wax , is very singular against all aches of the ioynts , lamenesse , palsies , crampes , and shrinking of sinewes , as Galen , lib. 4. de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 genera , declareth at large , which to recite at this present would but trouble you ouermuch . Euphorbium mingled with oyle of Bay and Beares grease cureth the scurfe and scalds of the head , and pildnesse , causing the haire to grow againe , and other bare places , being anointed therewith . The same mingled with oyle , and applied to the temples of such are very sleepie , and troubled with the lethargie , doth awaken and quicken their spirits againe . If it be applied to the nuque or nape of the necke , it bringeth their speech againe that haue lost it by reason of the Apoplexie . Euphorbium mingled with vineger and applied taketh away all foule and ill fauoured spots , in what part of the body soeuer they be . Being mixed with oyle of 〈◊〉 - floures , as Mesues saith , and with any other oyle or ointments , it quickly heateth such parts as are 〈◊〉 cold . It is likewise a remedie against 〈◊〉 paines in the huckle bones , called the Sciatica . 〈◊〉 , Paulus , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 doe report , That if it be inwardly taken it purgeth by siege water and 〈◊〉 ; but withall it setteth on fire , scortcheth and fretteth , not onely the throat and mouth , but also the stomacke , liuer , and the rest of the intrals , and inflames the whole bodie . For that cause it must not be beaten smal , and it is to be tempered with such things as allay the heate and sharpenesse thereof , and that make glib and slipperie ; of which things there must be such a quantitie , as that it may be sufficient to couer all ouer the superficiall or outward part thereof . But it is a hard thing so to couer and fold it vp , or to mix it , as that it will not burne or scortch . For though it be tempered with neuer so much oyle , if it be outwardly applied it raiseth blisters , especially in them that haue soft and tender flesh , and therfore it is better not to take it inwardly . It is troublesome to beate it , vnlesse the nostrils of him that beats it be carefully stopped and defended ; for if it happen that the hot sharpnesse thereof do enter into the nose , it presently causeth 〈◊〉 , and moueth neesing , and after that , by reason of the extremitie of the heate , it draweth out aboundance of flegme and filth , and last of all bloud , not without great quantity of 〈◊〉 . But against the hot sharpnesse of Euphorbium , it is reported that the inhabitants are remedied by a certaine herbe , which of the effect and contrarie faculties is named Anteuphorbium . 〈◊〉 plant likewise is full of iuyce , which is nothing at all hot and sharpe but coole and 〈◊〉 , allaying the heate and sharpnesse of Euphorbium . We haue not yet learned that the old writers haue set downe any thing touching this herbe ; notwithstanding it seemeth to be a kinde of Orpine , which is the antidote or counterpoyson against the poyson and venome of Euphorbium . ‡ CHAP. 493. Of soft Thistles , and Thistle gentle . ‡ THere are certaine other plants by most writers referred to the Thistles ; which being omitted by our Author , I haue thought fit here to giue you . ‡ Cirsium maximum Asphodeli radice . Great soft bulbed Thistle . 2 Cirsium maius alterum . Great soft Thistle . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first and largest of these hath roots consisting of great longish bulbes like those of the Asphodill : from whence arise many large stalkes three or foure cubits high , crested and downy : the leaues are very long and large , iuycie , greenish , and cut about the edges , and set with soft prickles . At the tops of the stalkes and branches grow heads round and large , out whereof come floures consisting of aboundance of threds , of a purple colour , which flie away in downe . This growes wilde in the mountainous medowes and in some wet places of Austria . I haue seene it growing in the garden of Mr. Iohn Parkinson , and with Mr. Tuggye . It floures in Iuly . Clusius hath called it Cirsium maximum mont . incano folio , bulbosa radice . But he gaue no figure thereof , nor any else , vnlesse the Acanthium peregrinum in Tabernamont . ( which our Author formerly , as I before noted , gaue by the name of 〈◊〉 lutea 〈◊〉 ) were intended for this plant , as 〈◊〉 verily thinke it was . I haue giuen you a figure which I drew some yeares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the plant it selfe . 2 The root of this is long , yet sending forth of the sides creeping fibres , but not 〈◊〉 : the leaues are like those of the last mentioned , but lesse , and armed with sharpe prickles of a 〈◊〉 colour , with the middle rib white : the heads sometimes stand vpright , and 〈◊〉 long downe ; they are very prickly , and send 〈◊〉 floures consisting of many 〈◊〉 purple threds . The stalkes are thicke , crested and welted with the setting on of the leaues . This growes wilde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sea 〈◊〉 of Zeeland , Flanders , and Holland : it floures in Iune and Iuly : it is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; and Cirsium maius of Lobel . 3 This whose root is fibrous and liuing , sends forth lesser , narrower , and 〈◊〉 leaues than those of the former , not iagged or cut about their edges , nor hoary , yet set about with prickles : the stalkes are crested : the heads are smaller , and grow three or foure together , carrying such purple floures as the former . This is that which Matthiolus , 〈◊〉 , and others haue set forth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 , for Cirsium 2. and Clusius hath it for his 〈◊〉 quartum , or Montanum secundum . ‡ 3 Cirsium folijs non hirsut is . Soft smooth leaued Thistle . ‡ 4 Cirsium montanum capitulis paruis . Small Burre Thistle . 4 The leaues of this are somewhat like those of the last described , but larger , and welting the stalkes further at their setting on : they are also set with prickles about the edges : the stalks are some two cubits high diuided into sundry long slender branches : on whose tops grow little rough prickly heads , which after the floures come to perfection doe hang downewards , and at the length turne into downe ; amongst which lies hid a smooth shining seed . This groweth wilde in diuers wooddy places of Hungarie and Austria . It is the Cirsium of 〈◊〉 ; the 〈◊〉 2. or Montanum 1. of Clusius ; and Cirsium alterum of Lobel . It floures in Iune : the root is about the thicknesse of ones little finger , fibrous also , and liuing . 5 This sends vp long narrow leaues , hairy , and set about the edges with slender prickles : out of the middest of these leaues growes vp a stalke sometimes a foot , otherwhiles a cubit high , slender , stiffe , and downy : vpon which grow leaues somewhat broad at their setting on , and there also a little nicked or cut in : this stalke sometimes hath no branches , otherwhiles two or three long slender ones , at the tops whereof grow out of 〈◊〉 heads such floures as the common Knap-weed , ‡ 5 Cirsium montanum Anglicum . Single headed Thistle . ‡ Cirsij Anglici alia Icon 〈◊〉 . Pennies figure of the same . ‡ Cirsij Anglici Icon Lobelij . Lobels figure of the same . ‡ 6 〈◊〉 mollis folijs dissectis . 〈◊〉 leaued Thistle gentle . ‡ 7 Carduus mollis folijs Lapathi . Docke leaued Thistle-gentle . 6 These also Clusius ( whom I herein 〈◊〉 ) addeth to the kindes of Thistles . This iagged leafed one , which he calleth Carduus mollior primus , hath many leaues at the root , both spred vpon the ground , and also standing vpright ; and they are couered with a white and soft downinesse , yet greene on the vpper side : they are also much diuided or cut in euen to the middle rib , like to the 〈◊〉 or tenderer leaues of the Starre Thistle : they haue no prickles at all vpon them : 〈◊〉 of the middest of these leaues grow vp one or two stalkes , round , crested , purplish , hoarie , and some cubit or better high . The leaues that grow vpon the lower part of the stalke are diuided , those aboue not so ; the tops of the stalkes sometimes , yet very seldome , are parted into branches , which cary scaly heads containing elegant floures made of many purple strings . The floure decaying , there succeeds a cornered seed : the root somtimes equalls the thickenesse of ones 〈◊〉 , brownish , long , and somewhat fibrous . It floures in May , and growes vpon the hilly places of Hungarie . 7 The stalke of this is some foot or 〈◊〉 high , thicke , crested , and somwhat hairy : the leaues about the root are somwhat large , aud in shape like those of Bonus Henricus , ( abusiuely called in English , Mercurie ) somewhat sinuated about the edges , and set with harmelesse prickles , greene aboue , and verie hoarie vnderneath , like the leaues of the white Poplar : those that grow vpon the stalke are lesser and narrower : out of whose bosomes towards the tops of the stalke grow out little branches which carry three , foure , or more little scaly heads like those of the Blew-Bottle , or Knapweed , whereout grow threddy blewish purple floures : the seed is wrapped in downe , and not vnlike that of Blew-Bottle : the root is blacke , hard , and liuing , sending forth shoots on the sides . It growes vpon the highest Austrian Alpes , and floures in Iuly . Clusius calls this 〈◊〉 mollior Lapathi folio . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These plants seeme by their taste to be of a moderately heating and drying facultie , but 〈◊〉 of them are vsed in medicine , nor haue their vertues set downe by any Author . ‡ CHAP. 494. Of three leafed Grasse , or Medow Trefoile . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of three leafed Grasses , some greater , others lesser ; some beare floures of one colour , some of another : some of the water , and others of the land : some of a sweet smel , others stinking : and first of the common medow Trefoiles , called in Irish Shamrockes . 1 Trifolium pratense . Medow Trefoile . ‡ 3 Trifolinm maius flore albo . Great white Trefoile . ¶ The Description . 1 MEdow Trefoile bringeth forth stalkes a cubit long , round , and something hairy , the greater part of which creepeth vpon the ground ; whereon do grow leaues consisting of three ioyned together , one standing a little from another , of which those that are next the ground and roots are rounder , and they that grow on the vpper part longer , hauing for the most part in the midst a white spot like a halfe moon . The floures grow on the tops of the stalkes in a tuft or small Fox-taile care , of a purple colour , and sweet of taste . The seed groweth in little huskes , round and blackish : the root is long , wooddy , and groweth deepe . 2 There is another of the field Trefoiles , differing from the precedent especially in the colour of the floures ; for as those are of a bright purple , contrariwise these are very white , which maketh the difference . The leaues , floures , and all the whole plant is lesse than the former . 3. 4. There is also a Trefoile of this kinde which is sowne in fields of the Low-Countries , in 〈◊〉 and diuers other places beyond the seas , that commeth vp ranker and higher than that which groweth in medowes , and is an excellent food 〈◊〉 cattell , both to fatten them , and cause them to 〈◊〉 great store of milke . ‡ 4 Trifolium maius flo . purpureo . Great purple Trefoile . ‡ 5 Trifolium luteum Lupulinum . Hop Trefoile . ‡ 6 Trifolium luteum minimum . Little yellow Trefoile . 5. 6. Likewise we haue in our fields a smaller Trefoile that bringeth forth yellow floures , a greater and a lesser , and diuers others also , differing from these in diuers notable points , the which to distinguish apart would greatly inlarge our volume , and yet to small purpose : therefore we leaue them to be distinguished by the curious , who may at the first view easily perceiue the difference , and also that they be of one stocke or kindred . ‡ The greater of these yellow Trefoiles hath prety large yellow heads , which afterward become of a brownish colour , and somewhat resemble a Hop : whence Thalius called it Lupulus syluaticus , or Trifolium luteum alterum lupulinum : Dodonaeus cals it Trifolium agrarium . The leaues are small , and lightly nickt about the edges . The lesser hath smaller and far lesser yellow heads , which are succeeded by many little crooked clustring seeds : the leaues of this are small , and also snipt about the edges : both this & the other haue two little leaues close by the fastning of the foot-stalkes of the leaues to the main stalks ; wherfore I refer them to the Medicks , and vsually cal this later , Medica sem . 〈◊〉 . It is the Trifol . luteum minimum of 〈◊〉 and Lobel ; and Trifolium arvense of Tabern . ‡ ¶ The Place . Common Medow Trefoile groweth in medowes , fertile 〈◊〉 , and waterish grounds . The others loue the like soile . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to the end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . Medow Trefoile is called in Latine Trifolium pratense : in High Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Claueren : in French , Treffle and Trainiere , and Visumarus , as Marcellus an old writer testifieth : in English , Common Trefoile , Three-leafed grasse : of some , Suckles , and Honi-suckles , Cocksheads ; and in Irish , Shamrocks . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and floures of Medow Trefoiles are cold and drie . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of three leaued Grasse made with honie , and vsed in a clyster , is good against the frettings and paines of the guts , and driueth forth tough and slimie humours that cleaue vnto the guts . The leaues boiled with a little barrowes grease , and vsed as a pultis , take away hot swellings and inflammations . Oxen and other cattell do feed of the herbe , and also calues and young lambs . The floures are acceptable to Bees . Pliny writeth , and setteth it downe for certaine , that the leaues hereof do tremble , and stand right vp against the comming of a storme or tempest . The medow Trefoile ( especially that with the blacke halfe Moon vpon the leafe ) stamped with a little honie , takes away the pin and web in the eies , ceaseth the paine and inflammation thereof , if it be strained and dropped therein . CHAP. 495. Of stinking Trefoile , or Treacle Clauer . Trifolium bituminosum , Treacle Clauer . ¶ The Description . TReacle Clauer groweth vpright like a shrubbie plant , with stalkes of a cubit and a halfe high , whereupon do grow next the ground broad leaues , 3 ioined together , those vpon the stalkes are longer and narrower . The stalks are couered ouer with a rough euill coloured hairinesse : the leaues are of a dark black greene colour , and of a loth some smell , like the pitch called Bitumen Iudaicum , whereof it took his name : the floures grow at the toppe of the stalks , of a darke purplish colour tending vnto blewnesse , in shape like those of Scabious : the seed is broad , rough , long , and sharpe pointed : the root is small and tender , and cannot indure the coldnesse of our winter , but perisheth at the first approch thereof . ¶ The Place . It groweth naturally , saith Hippocrates Hippiatros , not Cous , in rough places , as Ruellius translateth it : in Germanie , France and England it neuer commeth vp of it selfe , but must be sown in gardens , as my selfe haue proued diuers times , and was constrained to sow it yearely , or else it would not come vp , neither of his owne sowing or otherwise . ¶ The Time. It floureth not in my garden vntil the end of August . ¶ The Names . Nicander calleth this Trefoile 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in 〈◊〉 , Trifolium acutum , or sharpe pointed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pliny , 〈◊〉 odoratum , but not properly ; of others , Trifolium Asphaltaeum , sive 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Stone Pitch 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 calleth it Tarsilon , and not Handacocha : Auicen doth comprehend Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 is to say , Lotus vrbana 〈◊〉 , and Aegyptia ; which Dioscorides confoundeth one with another in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English it is called Clauer gentle , Pitch Trefoile , stinking Trefoile , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . This Trefoile , called 〈◊〉 , as Galen saith , is hot and drie , as 〈◊〉 is , and that in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Being drunke , it taketh away the pain of the sides , which commeth by obstructions or stoppings , prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the desired sicknesse . Hippocrates writeth , that it doth not onely bring them downe , but likewise the birth , not onely inwardly taken , but also outwardly applied . If a woman , saith he , be not well clensed after her 〈◊〉 bearing , giue her this Trefoile to drinke in white wine . Dioscorides saith , that the seeds and leaues being drunke in water , are a remedie for the 〈◊〉 , dissicultie of making water , the falling sicknesse , the dropsie when it first beginneth , and for 〈◊〉 that are troubled with the mother : the quantity to be taken at once is three drams of the seeds , and foure of the leaues . The leaues drunke in Oxymel , or a syrrup of vineger made with honie , is good for those that 〈◊〉 bitten with serpents . Some affirme that the decoction of the whole plant , root and leaues , taketh away paine from those whom serpents haue bitten , if they be washed therewith ; but if any other man hauing anvlcer be washed with that water 〈◊〉 he was bathed that was bitten of the serpent , they say that he shall be troubled in the same manner that the stinged partie was . Some also giue with wine three leaues , or a small quantitie of the seeds in 〈◊〉 agues , and in quartaine foure , as a sure remedie against the fits . The root also is put into antidotes or counterpoisons , saith 〈◊〉 : but other antient 〈◊〉 do not onely mix the root with them , but also the seed , as we may see in Galen , by a great 〈◊〉 compositions in his 2. booke of Antidotes ; that is to say , in the Treacles of Aelius 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Laudoceus , Claudius Apollonius , Eudemus , 〈◊〉 , Dorothaeus , and Heras . The herbe stamped and applied vpon any enuenomed wound , or made with poisoned weapon , it draweth the poison from the depth most apparantly . But if it be applied vpon a wound where there is no venomous matter to work vpon , it doth no lesse infect that part , than if it had been bitten with some serpent or venomous beast : which wonderfull effect it doth not performe in respect of any vitious qualitie that it hath in it selfe , but because it doth not finde that venomous matter to work vpon , which it naturally draweth ( as the Load-stone doth iron ) wherupon it is constrained through his attractiue qualitie , to draw and gather together humours from far vnto the place , whereby the paine is greatly increased . CHAP. 496. Of diuers other Trefoiles . ¶ The Description . 1 THree leaued grasse of America hath diuers crooked round stalks , leaning this way and that way , and diuided into diuers branches : whereon do grow leaues like those of the medow Trefoile , of a black greene colour , and of the smel of Pitch Trefoile , or Treacle Clauer : the floures grow at the top of the branches , made vp in a long spiked chassie care , of a white colour : after which commeth the 〈◊〉 , somewhat flat , almost like to those of Tares : the roots are long strings of a wooddie substance . 1 Trifolium Americum . Trefoile of America . † 2 Trifolium Burgundiacum . Burgundie Trefoile . 3 Trifolium Salmanticum . Portingale Trefoile . 3 This three leaued grasse of Salmanca , a citie as I take it of Portingale , differeth not much from our field Trefoile : it hath many branches weake and tender , trailing vpon the ground , of two cubites and a halfe high : whereupon doe grow leaues 〈◊〉 together by three vpon a stemme , from the bosome whereof thrust forth tender foot-stalkes , whereon doe stand most fine floures of a bright red tending vnto purple : after which come the seed wrapped in small skinnes , of a red colour . 4 Trifolium cordatum . Heart Trefoile . 5 Trifolium siliquosum minus . Small codded Trefoile . ‡ 6 〈◊〉 ex Codice Caesareo . 〈◊〉 Trefoile . 5 This kinde of three leaued grasse is a low herb , creeping vpon the ground : the leaues are like those of the common Trefoile , but lesser , and of a grayish greene colour : the floures are faire and yellow , fashioned like those of broome , but lesser : after come three or soure cods , wherein is contained round seed : the root is long and reddish . ‡ This is the Trifolium 〈◊〉 , or Melilotus Coronata of Lobel : Lotus pentaphyllos of Gesner . ‡ This codded Tresoile is like vnto the last described in euery respect , sauing that this plant is altogether ‡ larger , hauing stalks a cubite and a halfe high : the leaues are also soure times as large , two roundish leaues 〈◊〉 by the stalke , and three 〈◊〉 ones growing vpon a short foot-stalke comming forth betweene the two roundish leaues : both the stalke and leaues haue a little soft downinesse or hairinesse on 〈◊〉 : the floures grow clustering together on the tops of the stalks , in shape , bignesse , and colour like 〈◊〉 of the last described , but commonly more in number : they are also succeeded by such 〈◊〉 as those of the former . 6 The figure which 〈◊〉 hath set forth 〈◊〉 of an old Manuscript in the Emperors Library , being there figured for Coronopus , seemes to be of the last described , or some plant very like thereto , though the fiue leaues at each ioint be not 〈◊〉 in such order as they should be , yet 〈◊〉 the parts are well exprest , 〈◊〉 to the drawing of those times , for you 〈◊〉 finde 〈◊〉 antient expressions come so neere as this doth . ‡ 7 There is a kinde of Clauer growing about 〈◊〉 in France , that hath many twiggie tough branches comming from a wooddy root , whereon are set leaues three together , 〈◊〉 the maner of the other Trefoiles , so new hat long , 〈◊〉 , and of a hoarie or ouerworne 〈◊〉 colour . The floures are yellow , and grow at the tops of the branches like those of Broome . 7 Lotus 〈◊〉 , sive 〈◊〉 Scribonij Largi . Hoarie Clauer . ‡ 8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 siliqua cornuta . Yellow horned 〈◊〉 . ‡ This sends vp many branches from one root , some 〈◊〉 or more long , commonly lying along vpon the ground , round , flexable , and diuided into sundrie branches : the leaues stand together by threes , and are like those of the true Medica , or Burgundie Trefoile , but much lesse : the floures grow clustering together on the tops of the branches , like in shape to those of the 〈◊〉 ; of a yellow colour , and not without smell : they are succeeded by such , yet narrower crooked coddes , as the Burgundy 〈◊〉 hath ( but the Painter hath not wel expressed them : ) in these cods are contained seeds like those also of that Trefoile , and such also is the root , which liues long , and much increases . It growes in Hungarie , Austria , and Morauia : it floures in Iune and 〈◊〉 : Clusius calls it Medica flore flavo : 〈◊〉 , Lens maior repens and Tragus , Meliloti maioris species 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 saith that about Nimes in Narbone it is found with floures either yellow white , greene , blew , purple , blacke , or mixed of blew and greene ; and hee calleth it Trifolium syluestre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . The seuerall titles of most of these plants set 〈◊〉 their naturall place of growing : the rest grow in most fertile fields of England . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish most of the sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . There is not much to be said as touching their names , more than hath beene set downe . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and faculties of these Trefoiles are 〈◊〉 vnto the common 〈◊〉 Trefoiles . CHAP. 497. Of the great Trefoiles , or winged Clauers . ¶ The Description . † 1 THe great Hares foot being a kinde of 〈◊〉 , hath a hard and wooddie root , 〈◊〉 of blacke threddie strings : from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 diuers tough and feeble 〈◊〉 , whereupon do grow leaues , set together by threes , making the whole plant to resemble those of the Medow Trefoile : the floures grow at the top of the stalks , composed of a bunch of gray 〈◊〉 : among the which soft matter commeth forth small floures of a most bright purple colour , 〈◊〉 resembling the floures of the common medow Trefoile , but far greater . Lobel calls this Lagopus maximus folio , & facie Trifolij pratensis : Dodonaeus , Lagopus maior folio Trifolij . ‡ 1 Lagopus maximus . The great Hares foot Trefoile . ‡ 2 Lagopus maior spica 〈◊〉 . Great large headed Hares foot . ‡ 2 This elegant plant ( which Tragus hath set forth for Cytisus , Lobel by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 altera folio prinnato , and Clusius for his Trifolij maioris 3. altera species ) hath stalkes some 〈◊〉 and better high , whereon grow leaues set together by threes , long , 〈◊〉 and lightly 〈◊〉 about the edges , with elegant nerues or veines , running from the middle rib to the sides of the leaues , which are most conspicuous in hot Countries , and chiefly then when the leafe begins to decay . At the tops of the branches , in long and large heads grow the floures , of an elegant sanguine colour . This floures in May and Iune , and growes wilde vpon some mountaines of Hungary and Austria ; I haue seene them , both this and the former , growing in the gardens of some of our Florists . 3 This other great kinde of Hares-foot sends forth one slender , yet stiffe stalke , whereon grow leaues whose foot-stalkes are large at the setting on , encompassing the stalkes : the leaues themselues grow by threes , long , narrow , and 〈◊〉 pointed , of a grayish colour like those of the common Hares-foot ; the spike at the top is soft and downy , with little reddish floures amongst the whitish hairinesse . This growes wilde in Spaine : Clusius calls it Lagopus angustifolius Hispanicus maior . There is another sort of this descrbed by Lobel and Pena in the Aduers . whose leaues are longer and narrower than this , the whole plant also is oft times lesser : they call it Lagopus altera 〈◊〉 folia . ‡ ‡ 3 Lagopus angustifoiius Hispanicus . Narrow leafed Spanish Hare - 〈◊〉 . 4 Lagopodium , Pes leporis . 〈◊〉 Hares-foot Trefoile . 4 The small Hares-foot hath a round rough and hairy stalke , diuiding it selfe into diuers other branches ; whereupon do grow small leaues , three joined together , like those of the small yellow Trefoile : the floures grow at the very point of the stalkes , consisting of a rough knap or bush of haires or downe , like that of Alopecuros , or Fox-taile , of a whitish colour tending to a light blush , with little white floures amongst the downinesse : the root is small and hard . ¶ The Place . The first groweth in the fields of France and Spaine , and is a stranger in England ; yet it groweth in my garden . The small Hare-foot groweth among corne , especially among Barly , and likewise in barren pastures almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They 〈◊〉 and flourish in Iune , Iuly , and August . ¶ The Names . The great Hare-foot Trefoile is called of Tragus , Cytisus : of Cordus , Trifolium magnum : of Lobclius , 〈◊〉 maximum , and Lagopodium : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , the great Hares-soot . The last , being the smallest of these kindes of Trefoiles , is called Lagopus , and 〈◊〉 Leporis : in Dutch , Hasen pootkens : in high Dutch , Hasen fusz : in French , 〈◊〉 de lieure : in English Harefoot . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and faculties are referred vnto the other Trefoiles , whereof these are kindes : notwithstanding Dioscorides saith , that the small Hares-foot doth binde and dry . It stoppeth , saith he , the laske , if it be drunke with red wine . But it must be giuen to such as are feuerish with water . CHAP. 498. Of Water Trefoile , or Bucks Beanes . Trifolium paludosum . Marsh Trefoile . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Marsh Trefoile hath thicke fat stalkes , weake and tender , full of a spungious pith , very smooth , and of a cubit long : whereon do grow leaues like to those of the garden Beane , set vpon the stalkes three joined together like the other Trefoiles , smooth , shining , and of a deepe greene colour : among which toward the top of the stalkes standeth a bush of feather like floures of a white colour , dasht ouer slightly with a wash of light carnation : after which the seed followeth , contained in small buttons , or knobby huskes , of a browne yellowish colour like vnto Millet , and of a bitter taste : the roots creepe diuers waies in the middle marish ground , being full of joints , white within , and full of pores , and spungie , bringing forth diuers by-shoots , stalkes , and leaues , by which meanes it is easily increased , and largely multiplied . 2 The second differeth not from the precedent , sauing it is altogether lesser , wherein consisteth the difference , if there be any : for doubtlesse I thinke it is the selfe same in each respect , and is made greater and lesser , according to his place of growing , clymate , and countrey . ¶ The Place . These grow in marish and Fenny places , and vpon boggie grounds almost euery where . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish from Iune to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Marish Trefoile is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Castoris Trifolium , or Trifolium fibrinum : in low Dutch , of the likenesse that the leaues haue with the garden Beanes , 〈◊〉 , that is to say , 〈◊〉 Hircinus , or Boona Hircina : the later Herbarists call it Trifolium palustre , and Paludosum : of some , 〈◊〉 : in English , marsh-Clauer , marsh-Trefoile , and Buckes-Beanes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The seed of Isopyrum , saith Dioscorides , if it be taken with meade or honied water , is good against the cough and paine in the chest . It is also a remedy for those that haue weake 〈◊〉 and spet bloud , for as Galen saith it clenseth and cutteth tough humours , hauing also adjoined with it 〈◊〉 astringent or binding quality . CHAP. 499 Of sweet Trefoile , or garden Clauer . Trifolium odoratum . Sweet Trefoile . ¶ The Description . SWeet Trefoile hath an vpright stalk , hollow , and of the height of two cubirs , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches : whereon do grow leaues by three and three like to the other Trefoiles , sleightly and superficiously nicked in the edges : from the bosom wherof come the floures , euery one standing on his owne single foot-stalk ; consisting of little 〈◊〉 husks , of a light or pale blewish colour : after which 〈◊〉 vp little heads or knops , in which lieth the seed , of a whitish yellow colour , and lesser than that of Fenu-greeke : the root hath diuers strings : the whole plant is not onely of a whitish green colour , but also of a sweet smell , and of a strong 〈◊〉 or spicie sent , and more sweet when it is dried : which smel in the gathered and dried plant doth likewise continue long : and in moist and rainie weather , it smelleth more than in hot and drie weather : and also when it is yet fresh and greene it loseth and recouereth againe his smell seuen times a day ; whereupon the old wiues in Germanie do call it Sieuen gezeiten kraut , that is , the herbe that changeth seuen times a day . ¶ The Place . It is sowne in gardens not onely beyond the seas , but in diuers gardens in England . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in May , it floureth in Iune and Iuly , and perfecteth his seed in the end of August , the same yere it is sowne . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called in Latine Trifolium odoratum : in high Dutch as we haue said Sieuen gezeiten : in low Dutch , Seuenghetijcruijt , that is to say , an herb of seuen times : it is called in Spanish , Trcbol real : in French , Treffle oderiferant : in English , Sweet Trefoile , and garden Clauer : it seemeth to be Lotus Vrbana , or satiua , of which Dioscorides writeth in his fourth booke : neuerthelesse diuers Authors set downe Melilot , for Lotus vrbana , and Trifolium odoratum , but not properly . ‡ The Gardiners and herbe women in Cheapside commonly call it , and know it by the name of Balsam , or garden Balsam . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Galen saith , that sweet Trefoile doth in a meane concoct and drie , and is in a meane and temperate facultie betweene hot and cold : the which faculties vndoubtedly are plainely perceiued in this sweet Trefoile . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice pressed forth , saith Dioscorides , with hony added thereto , clenseth the vlcers of the eies , called in Latine 〈◊〉 , and taketh away spots in the same , called Albugines ; and remooueth such things as doe hinder the sight . The oile whrein the floures are infused or steeped , doth perfectly cure greene wounds in very short space ; it appeaseth the paine of the gout , and all other aches , and is highly commended against ruptures , and burstings in young children . The iuice giuen in white wine cureth those that haue fallen from some high place , auoideth congealed and clotted bloud , and also helpeth those that do pisse bloud , by meanes of some great bruise , as was prooued lately vpon a boy in Fanchurch street , whom a cart went ouer , whereupon he did not onely pisse bloud , but also it most wonderfully gushed forth , both at his nose and mouth . The dried herbe laied among garments keepeth them from Mothes and other vermine . CHAP. 500. Of Fenugreeke . ¶ The Description . 1 FEnugreeke hath a long slender trailing stalke , greene , hollow within , and diuided into diuers small branches : whereon do grow leaues like those of the medow Trefoile , but rounder and 〈◊〉 , greene on the vpper side , on the lower side tending to an ash colour : among which come small white floures , after them likewise long slender narrow cods , in which do lie small vneuen seeds , of a yellowish colour : which being dried , haue a strong smell , yet not vnpleasant : the root is small , and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed . 1 Foenumgraecum . Fenugreeke . ‡ 2 Foenumgraecum syluestre . Wilde Fenugreeke . 2 There is a wilde kinde hereof seruing to little vse , that hath small round branches , full of knees or ioints : from each ioint proceedeth a smal tender footstalk , whereon do grow three leaues and no more , somewhat snipt about the edges , like vnto those of Burgundie Haie : from the bosoms whereof come forth small yellow floures , which turne into little cods : the root is thicke , tough , and pliant . ¶ The Place . Fenugreeke is sowne in fields beyond the seas : in England wee sow a small quantitie thereof in our gardens . ¶ The Time. It hath two seasons of sowing , according to Columella , of which one is in September , at what time it is sowne that it may serue for fodder against winter ; the other is in the end of Ianuarie , or the beginning of Februarie , notwithstanding we may not sow it vntill Aprill in England . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or as it is found in Pliny his copies Carphos : in Latine , 〈◊〉 Graecum : Columella saith that it is called Siliqua : in Pliny we read Silicia : in Varro , Silicula : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Fiengreco : in Spanish , Alfornas : in French , Fenegrec : and in English , 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is thought according to Galen in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments , that it is one of those simples which do manifestly heat , and that men do vse it for food , as they do Lupines ; for it is taken with pickle to keep the body soluble ; and for this purpose it is more agreeable than Lupines , seeing it hath nothing in his owne proper substance , that may hinder the working . The iuice of boiled Fenegreeke taken with honie is good to purge by the stoole all manner of corrupt humors that remaine in the guts , making soluble through his sliminesse , and mitigating paine through his 〈◊〉 . And because it hath in it a clensing or scouring facultie , it raiseth humors out of the chest : but there must be added vnto it no great quantitie of honie least the biting qualitie should abound . In old diseases of the chest without a feuer , fat dates are to be boiled with it , but when you haue mixed the same iuice pressed out with a great quantitie of hony , and haue againe boiled it on a soft fire to a mean thicknesse , then must you vse it long before meat . In his booke of the Faculties of simple medicines he saith , that Fenegreek is hot in the second degree , and dry in the first : therefore it doth kindle and make worse hot inflammations , but such as are lesse hot and more hard are thereby cured by being wasted and consumed away . The meale of Fenegreeke , as Dioscorides saith , is of force to mollifie and waste away : being boiled with mead and applied it taketh away inflammations , as well inward as outward . The same being tempered or kneaded with niter and vineger , doth soften and waste away the hardnesse of the milt . It is good for women that haue either imposthume , vlcer , or stopping of the matrix , to bathe and sit in the decoction thereof . The iuice of the decoction pressed forth doth clense the haire , taketh away dandraffe , scoureth running sores of the head , called of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : being mingled with goose grease , and put vp in manner of a pessarie , or mother supposititorie , it doth open and mollifie all the parts , about the mother . Greene Fenegreeke bruised and pounded with vineger , is a remedie for weak and feeble parts , and that are without skin , vlcerated and raw . The decoction thereof is good against vlcers in the low gut , and foule stinking excrements of those that haue the bloudy flix . The oile which is pressed out thereof scoureth haires and scars in the priuie parts . The decoction of Fenegreeke seed , made in wine , and drunke with a little vineger , expelleth all euill humors in the stomacke and guts . The seed boiled in wine with dates and hony , vnto the form of a syrrup , doth mundifie and clense the breast , and easeth the paines thereof . The meale of Fenegreek boiled in mead or honied water , consumeth and dissolueth all cold hard imposthumes and swellings , and being mixed with the roots of Marsh Mallows and Linseed effecteth the same . It is very good for women that haue any griefe or swelling in the matrix , or other lower parts , if they bathe those parts with the decoction thereof made in wine , or sit ouer it and sweat . It is good to wash the head with the decoction of the seed , for it taketh away the scurfe , scailes , nits , and all other such like imperfections . CHAP. 501. Of Horned Clauer , and blacke Clauer . ¶ The Description . 1 THe horned Clauer , or codded Trefoile , groweth vp with many weake and slender stalks lying vpon the ground : about which are set white leaues , somewhat long , lesser , aud narrower than any of the other Trefoiles : the floures grow at the tops , of the fashion of those of Peason , of a shining yellow colour : after which come certain straight cods , bigger than those of Fenegreek , but blunter at their ends , in which are contained little round seed ; the root is hard and wooddie , and sendeth forth young springs euery yeare . 1 Lotus trifolia corniculata . Horned or codded Clauer . 2 Lotus quadrifolia . Foure leafed grasse . 2 This kinde of three leafed grasse , or rather foure leafed Tre foile , hath leaues like vnto the common Trefoile , sauing that they bee lesser , and of a browne purplish colour , knowne by the name of Purple-wort , or Purple-grasse ; whose floures are in shape like the medow Trefoile , but of a dustie ouerworn colour tending to whitenesse ; the which doth oftentimes degenerate , sometime into three leaues , sometimes in fiue , and also into seuen , and yet the plant of his nature hathbut foure leaues & no more . ‡ I do not thinke this to be the purple leaued Trefoile with the white floure , which is commonly called Purple-grasse ; for I could neuer obserue it to haue more leaues than three vpon a stalke . ‡ ‡ 3 The root of this is small and white , from which arise many weake hairie branches some cubit long : wheron grow soft hairy leaues three on one foot-stalke , with two little leaues at the root therof , & out of the bosoms of these vpon like footstalkes grow three lesser leaues , as also floures of the bignes and shape of those of a Vetch , but of a braue deep crimson veluet colour : after these are past come cods set with foure thinne welts or skins which make them seem foure square ; whence Camerarius called it Lotus pulcherrima tetragonolobus : the seed is of an ash colour , somewhat lesse than a pease . It floures most of the Sommer moneths , and is for the prettinesse of the floure preserued in many Gardens by yearely sowing the seede , for it is an annuall plant . Clusius hath it by the name of Lotus siliquosus rubello flore : and hee saith the seeds were diuers times sent out of Italy by the name of Sandalida . It is also commonly called in Latine 〈◊〉 quadratum . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first groweth wilde in barren ditch bankes , pastures , and drie Mountaines . ‡ 3 Lotus siliqua qaudrata . Square crimson veluet pease . The second groweth likewise in pastures and fields , but not so common as the other ; and is planted in gardens . ¶ The Time. They floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The second is called Lotus Trifolia : in English , horned Clauer , or codded Trefoile . The other is called Lotus quadrifolia , or foure leafed Grasse , or Purple-wort : of Pena and Lobel , Quadrifolium phaeum fuscum hortorum . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their faculties in working are referred vnto the medow Trefoiles : notwithstanding it is reported , that the leaues of Purple-wort stamped , and the iuyce giuen to drinke , cureth young children of the disease called in English the Purples . CHAP. 502. Of Medicke Fodder , or snaile Clauer . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Trefoile , called Medica , hath many small and slender ramping branches , crawling and creeping along vpon the ground , set full of broad leaues slightly indented about the edges : the floures are very small , and of a pale yellow colour , which turne into round wrinkled knobs , like the water Snaile , or the fish called Periwinckle : wherein is contained flat seed fashioned like a little kidney , in colour yellow , in taste like a Vetch or pease : the 〈◊〉 is small , and dieth when the seed is ripe : it growes in my garden , and is good to feed cartell fat . 1 Trifolium Cochleatum . Medicke Fodder . ‡ 2 Medicafructu cochleato spinoso . Prickly Snaile Trefoile . ‡ There are many varieties of these plants , and they chiefely consist in the fruit ; for some are smooth and flat , as this first described : other some are rough and prickely , some with lesser , and other some with bigger prickles ; as also with them standing diuers wayes , some are onely rough , and of those some are as big as a small nut , other some no bigger than a pease . I giue you here the descriptions of three rough ones , ( as I receiued them from Mr. Goodyer ) whereof the last is of the sea , which , as you may see , our Author did but superficially describe . 2 Medicae maioris Baeticae species prima , spinulis intortis . This hath foure square reddish streaked hairy trailing branches , like the small English Medica , greater and longer , foure or fiue foot long : the leaues are also smooth , growing three together , neither sharpe pointed , nor yet so broad at the top as the said English Medica , but blunt topped , with a small blacke spot in the midst , not crooked : the floures are also yellow , three , foure , or fiue on a foot-stalke : after commeth a round writhed fruit fully as big as a hasell nut , with small prickles not standing fore-right , but lying flat on the fruit , finely wrapped , plaited , folded , or interlaced together , wherein lieth wrapped the seed in fashion of a kidney , very like a kidney beane , but foure times smaller , and flatter , of a shining blacke colour without , like polished Ieat ; containing a white kernell within : the root is like the former , and perisheth also at Winter . Medicae maioris Baeticae spinosae species altera . The branches also creepe on the ground , and are straked smooth foure square , reddish here and there , three or foure foot long : the leaues are smooth , finely notched about the edges , sharp pointed , without blacke spots , very like Medica pericarpio plano : the floures are small and yellow like the other : the fruit is round , writhed or twined in also , fully as big as a hasell nut , somewhat cottonie or woolly , with short sharpe prickles : wherein lyeth also wrapped a shining blacke kidney-like seed , so like the last described , that they are not to be discerned apart : the root is also alike , and perisheth at Winter . Medicae marinae spinosae species . The branches of this are the least and shortest of all the rest , little exceeding a foot or two in length , and are foure square , greene , somewhat hairie , and trailing on the ground : the leaues are like to those of Medica pericarpio plano , not fully so sharpe pointed , without blacke spots , soft , hairy , three on a foot-stalke : the floures grow alongst the branches , on very small foot-stalkes , forth of the bosomes of the leaues , ( not altogether on or neere the tops of the branches ) and are very small and yellow , but one on a foot-stalke : after commeth small round writhed fruit , no bigger than a pease , with very short sharpe prickles , wherein is contained yellowish seed of the fashion of a kidney like the former , and is the hardest to be plucked forth of any of the rest : the root is also whitish like the roots of the other , and also perisheth at Winter . Aug. 2. 1621. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ 3 Trifolium Cochleatum marinum . Medick Fodder of the sea . 3 This kinde also of Trefoile , ( called Medica marina : in English , sea Trefoile , growing naturally by the sea side about Westchester , and vpon the Mediterranean sea coast , and about Venice ) hath leaues very like vnto the common medow Trefoile , but thicker , and couered ouer with a flockie hoarinesse like Gnaphalium , after the manner of most of the sea herbes : the floures are yellow : the seeds wrinkled like the former , but in quantitie they be lesser . ¶ The Place . The first is sowne in the fields of Germanie , Italy , and other countries , to feed their cattell , as we in England do Bucke-wheat : we haue a small quantitie thereof in our gardens , for pleasures sake The third groweth neere vnto the sea side in diuers places . ¶ The Time. Medica must be sowne in Aprill ; it floureth in Iune and Iuly : the sruit is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . Medick fodder is called of some Trifolium Cochleatum , and Medica : in French , L'herbe à Limasson : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Spanish , 〈◊〉 : of the Valentians and Catalons , Alfafa , by a word either barbarous or Arabicke : for the chiefe of the Arabian writers , Auicen , doth call Medica , Cot , Alaseleti , and Alfasfasa . The other is called Sea Clauer , and Medick fodder of the sea . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Medick fodder is of temperature cold , for which cause it is applied greene to such inflammations and infirmities as haue need of cooling . CHAP. 503. Of Wood Sorrell , or Stubwort . 1 Oxys alba . Whitewood Sorrell . ¶ The Description . 1 OXys 〈◊〉 , or Trifolium acetosum , being a kind of three leafed grasse , is a low and base herbe without stalk ; the leaues immediately rising from the root vpon short stems at their first comming forth folded together , but afterward they do spred abroad , and are of a faire light greene colour , in number three , like the rest of the Trefoiles , but that each lease , hath a deepe cleft or rift in the middle : amongst these leaues come vp small and weake tender stems , such as the leaues do grow vpon , which beare small star-like floures of a white colour , with some brightnes of carnation dasht ouer the same : the floure consisteth of fiue small leaues ; after which come little round knaps or huskes full of yellowish seed : the root is very threddy , and of a reddish colour : the whole herbe is in taste like Sorrell , but much sharper and quicker , and maketh better greene sauce than any other herbe or Sorrell whatsoeuer . ‡ My oft mentioned friend Mr. George Bowles sent me some plants of this with very faire red floures , which he gathered in Aprill last , in a wood of Sir Thomas Walsinghams at Chisselhurst in Kent , called Stockwell wood , and in a little round wood thereto adioyning . ‡ 2 Oxys lutea . Yellow wood Sorrell . ¶ The Place . These plants grow in woods and vnder bushes , in sandie and shadowie places in euery countrie , ‡ I haue not as yet found any of the yellow growing with vs. ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of Aprill vnto the end of May and midst of Iune . ¶ The Names . Wood Sorrell or Cuckow Sorrell is called in Latine Trifolium acetosum : the Apothecaries and Herbarists call it Alleluya , and Panis Cuculi , or Cuckowes meate , because either the Cuckow feedeth thereon , or by reason when it springeth forth and floureth the Cuckow singeth most , at which time also Alleluya was wont to be sung in Churches . Hieronymus Fracastorius nameth it Lujula . Alexander Benedictus saith that it is called Alimonia : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Pain de Cocu : in English , wood Sorrel , wood Sower , Sower Trefoile , Stubwort , Alleluia , and Sorrell du Bois . It is thought to be that which Pliny , lib. 27. cap. 12. calleth Oxys ; writing thus : Oxys is three leafed , it is good for a feeble stomacke , and is also eaten of those that are bursten . But Galen in his fourth booke of Simples saith , that Oxys is the same which Oxalis or Sorrell is : and Oxys is found in Pliny to be also Iunci species , or a kinde of Rush. ¶ The Nature . These herbes are cold and dry like Sorrell . ¶ The Vertues . Sorrell du Bois or wood Sorrell stamped and vsed for greene sauce , is good for them that haue sicke and feeble stomackes ; for it strengthneth the stomacke , procureth appetite , and of all Sorrel sauces is the best , not onely in vertue , but also in the pleasantnesse of his taste . It is a remedie against putrified and stinking vlcers of the mouth , it quencheth thirst , and cooleth mightily an hot pestilentiall feuer , especially being made in a syrrup with sugar . CHAP. 504. Of noble Liuer-wort , or golden Trefoile . ¶ The Description . 1 NOble Liuerwort hath many leaues spred vpon the ground , three cornered , resembling the three leaued grasse , of a perfect grasse greene colour on the vpper side , but grayish vnderneath : among which rise vp diuers small tender foot-stalkes of three inches long ; on the ends whereof stands one smal single blew floure , consisting of six little leaues , hauing in the middle a few white chiues : the seed is inclosed in little round knaps , of a whitish colour ; which being ripe do start 〈◊〉 of themselues : the root is slender , composed of an infinite number of blacke strings . 2 The second is like vnto the precedent in leaues , roots , and seeds : the floures hereof are of a shining red colour , wherein consisteth the difference . This strange three leaued Liuerwort differeth not from the former , sauing that this brings forth double blew floures tending to purple , and the others not so . There is another in my garden with white floures , which in stalks and euery other respect is like the others . 1 Hepaticum trifolium . Noble Liuerwort . 2 Hepatica trifolia rubra . Noble red Liuerwort . 3 Hepatica multiflora Lobelij . Noble Liuerwort with double floures . ¶ The Place . These pretty floures are found in most places of Germanie in shadowie woods among shrubs , and also by high-waies sides : in Italy likewise , and that not onely with the blew floures , but the same with double floures also , by the report of Alphonsus Pancius Dr. of Physicke in the Vniuersity of Ferrara , a man excellently well seen in the knowledge of Simples . They do all grow likewise in my garden , except that with double floures , which as yet is a stranger in England : ‡ it is now plentiful in many gardens . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in March and April , and perfect their seed in May. ¶ The Names . Noble Liuerwort is called Hepatica trifolia , Hepatica aurea , Trifolium 〈◊〉 : of Baptista Sardus , Herba Trinitatis : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Hepatique : in English , Golden Trefoile , three leaued Liuerwort , noble Liuerwort , and herbe Trinitie . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are cold and drie , with an astringent or binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . It is reported to be good against the weakenesse of the liuer which proceedeth of an hot cause ; for it cooleth and strengthneth it not a little . Baptista Sardus commendeth it , and writeth that the chiefe vertue is in the root ; if a spoonfull of the pouder 〈◊〉 be giuen certaine dayes together with wine , or with some kinde of broth , it profiteth much against the disease called Enterocele . CHAP. 505. Of Melilot , or plaister Clauer . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Melilot hath great plenty of small tough and twiggy branches , and stalkes full of ioynts or knees , in height two cubits , set full of leaues 〈◊〉 together , like vnto Burgondie hay . The floures grow at the top of the stalke , of a pale yellow colour , standing thickly set and compact together , in order or rowes , very like the floures of Securidaca 〈◊〉 : which being vaded , there follow certaine crooked cods bending or turning vpward with a sharpe point , in fashion not much vnlike a Parrets bill , wherein is contained seed like Fenugreeke , but flatter and slenderer : the whole plant is of a reasonable good smell , much like vnto honey , and very full of iuyce : the root is very tough and pliant . 1 Melilotus Syriaca odora . Assyrian Clauer . 2 Melilotus Italica & Patauina . Italian Clauer . 2 The second kinde of Melilot hath small and tender vpright stalkes , a cubit high , and somewhat more , of a reddish colour , set full of round leaues three together , not snipt about the edges like the other Trefoiles ; and they are of a very deepe greene colour , thicke , fat , and full of iuyce . The floures grow alongst the tops of the stalkes , of a yellow colour , which turne into rough round seeds as big as a 〈◊〉 , and of a pale colour . The whole plant hath also the sauour of honey , and perisheth when it hath borne his seed . 3 The third kind of Melilot hath round stalks and iagged leaues set round about , not much vnlike the leaues of Fenugreeke , alwaies three growing together like the Trefoiles , and 〈◊〉 couered ouer with an hoarinesse , as though meale had been strewed vpon them . The floures be yellow and small , growing thicke together in a tuft , which turne into little cods , wherein the seed is contained : the root is small , tough , and pliant . 4 The fourth kinde of Melilot growes to the height of three cubits , set full of leaues like the common Melilot , and of the same sauour : the floures grow alongst the top of the stalks , of a white colour , which turne into small soft huskes , wherein is contained little blackish seed : the root is also tough and pliant . 3 Melilotus Coronata . Kings Clauer . 4 Melilotus Germanica . Germane Clauer . ‡ Although our Author intended this last description for our ordinarie Melilot , yet he made it of another which is three times larger , growing in some gardens ( where it is onely sowne ) aboue two yards high , with white floures and many branches : the whole shape thereof is like the common kinde , as far as I remember . The common Melilot hath weake cornered greene stalkes some two foot and better high ; whereon grow longish leaues snipt and oftentimes eaten about the edges , of a fresh greene colour : out of the bosomes of the leaues come little stalkes some handfull long , set thicke on their tops with little yellow floures hanging downe and turning vp again , each floure being composed of two little yellow leaues , whereof the vppermost turnes vp again , and the vndermost seemes to be parted into three . The floures past , there succeed little cods wherein is the seed . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants grow in my garden : the common English Melilot Pena setteth sorth for Melilotus Germanica : but for certaintie no part of the world doth enioy so great part thereof as England , and especially Essex ; for I haue feene betweene Sudbury in Suffolke , and Clare in Essex , and from Clare to Heningham , and from thence to Ouendon , Bulmare , and 〈◊〉 , very many acres of earable pasture overgrowne with the same ; insomuch that it doth not onely spoyle their land , but the corne also , as Cockle or Darnel , and as a weed that generally spreadeth ouer that corner of the Shire . ¶ The Time. These herbes do floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Plaister Clauer is called by the generall name , Melilotus , of some , Trifolium odor at 〈◊〉 ; yet there is 〈◊〉 sweet Trefoile , as hath been declared . Some call it Trifolium Equinum , and 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 . Trefoile , by reason it is good sodder for horses , who do greedily seed thereon : likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Beares Trefoile : of Fuchsius , Saxifraga 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 Campana : of Cato , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which most do name Corona Regia : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Romanes and Hetrurians , Tribolo , as Matthiolus writeth : in English , Melilot , and Plaister-Clauer : in Yorkeshire , Harts-Clauer . ¶ The Temperature . Melilote , saith Galen , hath more plenty of hot substance than cold ( that is to say 〈◊〉 and dry in the first degree ) it hath also a certaine binding qualitie besides a wasting and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 sheweth , that Melilote is of a binding and mollifying qualitie , but the mollifying qualitie is not proper vnto it , but in as much as it 〈◊〉 away , and digesteth humors 〈◊〉 in hot swellings , or otherwise : for so far doth it mollifie or supple that thing which is hard , which is not properly called mollifying , but digesting and wasting away by vapors : which kinde of quality the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Vertues . Melilote boiled in sweet wine vntill it be soft , if you adde thereto the yolke of a rosted egge , the meale of Fenegreeke and 〈◊〉 , the roots of Marsh Mallowes and hogs greace stamped together , and vsed as a pultis or cataplasma , plaisterwise , doth asswage and soften all manner of swellings , especially about the matrix , fundament and genitories , being applied vnto those places hot . With the juice hereof , oile , wax , rosen and turpentine , is made a most soueraigne healing 〈◊〉 drawing emplaster , called Melilote plaister , retaining both the colour and sauour of the 〈◊〉 , being artificially made by a skilfull Surgion . The herbe boiled in wine and drunke prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone , and 〈◊〉 the paine of the kidnies , bladder and belly , and ripeneth flegme , and causeth it to be easily cast 〈◊〉 . The juice thereof dropped into the eies cleereth the sight , consumeth , dissolueth , and 〈◊〉 taketh away the web , pearle , and spot in the eies . Melilote alone with water healeth 〈◊〉 melicerides , a kinde of wens or rather apostems conteyning matter like honey ; and also the running vlcers of the head , if it be laid to with chalke , wine and galls . It likewise 〈◊〉 the paine of the eares , if the juice be dropped therein mixed with a little wine , and taketh away the paine of the head , which the Greekes call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , especially if the head be bathed therewith , and a little vineger and oile of Roses mixed amongst it . ‡ CHAP. 506. Of certaine other Trefoiles . ‡ THose Tresoiles being omitted by our Author , I haue thought good to put into a chapter by themselues , though they haue little 〈◊〉 with one another , the two last excepted . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of those in roots , stalkes , and manner of growing is like the Medicke or 〈◊〉 Trefoiles formerly described : the leaues are hairie ; the floures yellow and small : after which sollow crooked flat cods , of an indifferent bredth , wherein is contained seeds made after the fashion of little kidnies ; this the Italians , according to Lobel , call Lunaria radiata ; in the Hist. Ludg. it is called Medica 〈◊〉 . altera lunata . 2 The root of this is long and thicke , couered with a yellowish rinde , and hauing a white sweet 〈◊〉 in the inside , couered with a hairinesse on the top , and sending forth sundry fibres : from this rise vp many weake long foot-stalkes , whereon grow leaues set together by threes , long , narrow , smooth , lightly nickt on the edges : amongst these rises vp commonly one stalke ( yet sometimes two ) smooth and naked , three or foure inches long ; on the top thereof grow spike fashion , 8. or ten pretty large light purple floures , each of them being set in a cup diuided into 5. parts . This growes vpon diuers parts of the Alpes : and Pena in his Mons Baldus set it forth by the name of 〈◊〉 angustifolium Alpinum . Bauhinus saith , the root hereof tasts like Liquorice , wherefore it may be called Glycyrhiza Astragaloides , or Astragalus 〈◊〉 : and he receiued it out of Spaine by the name of Glycyrhiza . He calls it in his 〈◊〉 , Trifolium Alpinum flore magno radice dulci. ‡ 1 Trifolium siliqua lunata . Moone Trefoile . ‡ 2 Trisol . angustifol . Alpinum . Liquorice Trefoile . ‡ 3 Trifolium spinosum Creticum . Prickly Trefoile . 3 This thornie Trefoile hath a long threddy root , from which arise many short branched stalkes some two handfulls high , cornered , and spred vpon the ground ; the ioynts , which are many , are commonly red , and armed with foure sharpe prickles , and out of each of them , vpon short foot-stalkes grow two trifoile leaues , greene , longish , and ending in a little prickle : out of these ioynts also grow little foot-stalkes , which carry single floures made of fiue little leaues , of the shape and colour of the little blew Bell-floure , with ten chiues in the middle tipt with yellow : after these follow fiue cornered sharpe pointed heads , containing a single flat red seed in each corner . Clusius set forth this by the name of Trifolium spinosum 〈◊〉 : the seed was sent out of Candy by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : he questions whether it may not be the true Tribulus terrestris of Dioscorides . ‡ 4 Trifolium fragiferum . Straw-berry 〈◊〉 . 5 There are two other Trefoiles with which I thinke good to acquaint you , and those by the similitude of the cups , which containe the floures , and become the seed vessels , may be fitly called Stellata ; and thus Bauhine calls the first Trifolium stellatum ; whereto for distinctions sake I adde hirsutum , calling it Trifol . stellatum hirsutum , Rough starrie headed Trefoile : it hath a smal long white root , from which arise stalkes some foot high , round , slender , hairie , and reddish , hauing few leaues or branches : the leaues stand three on a stalke , as in other Trefoiles , smooth on the vpper side , and hairy below : the floures are small and red , like in shape to those of the common red Trefoile , but lesser ; and they stand each of them in a cup reddish and rough below , and on the vpper part cut into fiue long sharpe leaues standing open as they commonly figure a starre : the floures fallen , these cups dilate themselues , and haue in the middle a longish transuerse whitish spot . I saw this flouring in May in the garden of Mr. Tradescant , who did first bring plants hereof from Fermentera a small Island in the Mediterranean sea . 6 This other ( which for any thing that I know is not figured nor described by any ) hath stalks sometimes a foot , otherwhiles little aboue an inch high , hairy , and diuided but into few branches : the leaues , which stand by threes , are fastned to long foot-stalkes , and they themselues are somewhat longish , hauing two little sharpe pointed leaues growing at the setting on of the foot-stalkes to the stalkes : they are greene of colour , and not snipt about the edges . The heads that grow on the tops of the stalkes are round , short , and greene , with small purple or else whitish floures like those of the common Trefoile , but lesser , standing in cups diuided into fiue parts , which when the floures are fallen become somewhat bigger , harsher , and more prickly , but open not themselues so much as those of the former : the seed is like that of Millet , but somwhat rounder . This floures in Iune , and the seed is ripe in Iuly . I first obserued it in Dartford salt marish , the tenth of Iune , 1633. I haue named this Trifolium stellatum glabrum , Smooth starrie headed Trefoile . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These , especially the three last , seeme to be of the same temper and vertue as the common Medow Trefoiles , but none of them are at this day vsed in Physicke , or knowne , vnlesse to some few . ‡ CHAP. 597. Of Pulse . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Pulse , as Beanes , Peason , Tares , Chiches , and such like , comprehended vnder this title Pulse : and first of the great Beane , or garden Beane . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Beane riseth vp with a foure square stalke , smooth , hollow , without ioynts , long and vpright , which when it is thicke sowne hath no need of propping , but when it is sowne alone by it selfe it soone falleth downe to the ground : it bringeth forth long leaues one standing from another , consisting of many growing vpon one rib or stem , euerie one whereof is somewhat fat , set with veines , slipperie , more long than round . The floures are 〈◊〉 , in forme long , in colour either white with blacke spots , or of a blackish purple : after them come vp long cods , thicke , full of substance , slenderer below , frized on the inside with a certaine whitewooll as it were , or soft flockes ; which before they be ripe are greene , and afterwards being dry they are blacke and somewhat hard , as be also the cods of broome , yet they be longer than those , and greater : in which are contained three , foure , or fiue Beanes , seldome more , long , broad , flat , like almost to a mans naile , great , and oftentimes to the weight of halfe a dram ; for the most part white , now and then of a red purplish colour ; which in their vpper part haue a long black nauell as it were , which is couered with a naile , the colour whereof is a light greene : the skin of the 〈◊〉 or beane is closely compacted , the inner part being dry is hard and sound , and easily cleft in sunder ; and it hath on the one side an euident beginning of sprouting , as haue also the little pease , great Pease , Ciches , and many other Pulses . The roots hereof are long , and fastned with many strings . 1 Fabamaior hortensis . The great garden Beane . 2 Fabasyluestris . The wilde Beane . 2 The second kinde of Beane ( which Pena setteth forth vnder the title of Syluestris Graecorum Faba , and Dodonaeus , Bonasyluestris ; which may be called in English Greeke Beanes ) hath square hollow stalkes like the garden Beanes , but smaller . The leaues be also like the common Beane , sauing that the ends of the rib whereon those leaues do grow haue at the very end small tendrels 〈◊〉 claspers , such as the pease leaues haue . The 〈◊〉 are in fashion like the former , but of a darke red colour : which being vaded , there succeed long cods which are blacke when they be ripe , within which is inclosed blacke seed as big as a Pease , of an vnpleasant taste and sauour . ‡ 3 The common Beane in stalkes , leaues , floures , and cods is like the former great garden Beane , but lesser in them all ; yet the leaues are more , and grow thicker , and out of the bosomes of the leaues vpon little foot-stalkes grow the floures , commonly six in number , vpon one stalk , which are succeeded by so many cods , lesser and rounder than those of the former : the beans themselues are also lesse , and not so flat , but rounder , and somewhat longish : their colour are either whitish , yellowish , or else blacke . This is sowne in most places of this kingdome , in corne fields , and known both to man and beast . I much wonder our Author forgot to mention so common and vulgarly knowne a Pulse . It is the 〈◊〉 or Faselus minor of Dodonaeus ; and the Faba minor of Pena and Lobel . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first Beane is sowne in fields and gardens euery where about London . This blacke Beane is sowne in a few mens gardens who be delighted in varietie and study of herbes , whereof I haue great plenty in my garden . ¶ The Time. They floure in Aprill and May , and that by parcels , and they be long in flouring : the fruit is ripe in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The garden Beane is called in Latine Faba : in English , the garden Beane : the field Beane is of the same kinde and name , although the fertilitie of the soile hath amended and altered the fruit into a greater forme . ‡ The difference betweene the garden and field Beane is a specificke difference , and not an accidentall one caused by the soile , as euery one that knoweth them may well perceiue . ‡ The blacke Beane , whose figure we haue set forth in the second place , is called Faba 〈◊〉 : of some thought to be the true physicke Beane of the Antients ; whereupon they haue named it Faba Veterum , and also Faba Graecorum , or the Greeke Beane . Some would haue the garden Beane to be the true Phaseolus , or Kidney Bean ; of which number Dodonaeus is chiefe , who hath so wrangled and ruffled among his relatiues , that all his antecedents must be cast out of dores : for his long and tedious tale of a tub we haue thought meet to commit to obliuion . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . whereupon the Athenians feast dayes dedicated to Apollo were named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in which Beans and Pulses were sodden : in Latine it is also called Faba fresa or fracta , broken or bruised Beane . ‡ Dodonaeus knew well what he did , as any that are either iudicious or learned may see , if they looke into the first chapter of the second booke of his fourth Pemptas . But our Authors words are too iniurious , especially being without cause , & against him , from whom he borrowed all that was good in this his booke , except the figures of Tabernamontanus . It may be Dr. Priest did not fit his translation in this place to our Authors capacitie ; for Dodonaeus did not affirme it to be the Phaseolus , but 〈◊〉 , distinguishing betweene them . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Beane before it be ripe is cold and moist : being dry it hath power to bind and restraine , according to some Authors : further of the temperature and vertues out of Galen . The Beane ( as Galen saith in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments ) is windie meate , although it be neuer so much sodden and dressed any way . Beanes haue not a close and heauy substance , but a spongie and light , and this substance hath a scouring and clensing facultie ; for it is plainly seene , that the meale of Beanes clenseth away the filth of the skin ; by reason of which qualitie it passeth not slowly through the belly . And seeing the meale of Beanes is windie , the Beanes themselues if they be boyled whole and eaten are yet much more windie . If they be parched they lose their windinesse , but they are harder of digestion , and doe slowly descend , and yeeld vnto the body thicke or grosse nourishing iuyce ; but if they be eaten green before they be ripe and dried , the same thing hapneth to them which is incident to all fruits 〈◊〉 are eaten before they be fully ripe ; that is to say , they giue vnto the body a moist kinde of nourishment , and therefore a nourishment more full of excrements , not onely in the inward parts , but also in the outward , and whole body thorow : therefore those kindes of Beans do lesse nourish , but they do more speedily passe thorow the belly , as the said Author in his booke of the Faculties of simple Medicines saith , that the Beane is moderately cold and dry . The pulpe or meate thereof doth somewhat clense , the skin doth a little binde . Therefore diuers Physitians haue giuen the whole Beane boyled with vineger and salt to those that were troubled with the bloudy flix , with laskes and vomitings . It raiseth flegme out of the chest and lungs : being outwardly applied it drieth without hurt the watery humors of the gout . We haue oftentimes vsed the same being boiled in water , and so mixed with swines grease . We haue laid the meale therof with Oxymel , or syrrup of vineger , both vpon bruised and wounded sinewes , and vpon the wounded parts of such as haue been bitten or stung , to take away the fierie heat . It also maketh a good plaister and pultis for mens stones and womens paps : for these parts when they are inflamed , haue need of moderate cooling , especially when the paps are inflamed through the cluttered and congealed milke contained in them . Also milke is dried vp with that pultis . The meale thereof ( as Dioscorides further addeth ) being tempered with the meale of Fenugreek and hony , doth take away blacke and blew spots , which come by drie beatings , and wasteth away kernels vnder the eares . With Rose leaues , Frankincense , and the white of an egge , it keepeth backe the watering of the eies ; the pin and the web , and hard swellings . Being tempered with wine it healeth suffusions , and stripes of the eies . The Beane being chewed without the skin , is applied to the forehead against rheumes and falling downe of humours . Being boiled in wine it taketh away the inflammation of the stones . The skins of Beans applied to the place where the hairs were first plucked vp , wil not suffer them to grow big , but rather consumeth their nourishment . Being applied with Barly meale parched and old oile , they waste away the Kings euill . The decoction of them serueth to die woollen cloth withall . This Beane being diuided into two parts ( the skin taken off ) by which it was naturally ioined together , and applied , stancheth the bloud which doth too much issue forth after the biting of the horseleach , if the one halfe be laied vpon the place . The blacke Beane is not vsed with vs at all , seeing , as we haue said , it is rare , and sowne onely in a few mens gardens , who be delighted in varietie and studie of herbes . CHAP. 508. Of Kidney Beane . ¶ The Kindes . THe stocke or kindred of the Kidney Bean are wonderfully many ; the difference especially consisteth in the colour of the fruit : there be other differences , wherof to write particularly would greatly stuffe our volume with superfluous matter , considering that the simplest is able to distinguish apart the white Kidney Beane from the blacke , the red from the purple , and likewise those of mixt colours from those that are onely of one colour : as also great ones from little ones . Wherefore it may please you to be content with the description of some few , and the figures of the rest , with their seuerall titles in Latine and English , referring their descriptions vnto a further consideration , which otherwise would be an endlesse labour , or at the least needlesse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Phaseolus or garden Smilax hath long and small branches growing very high , taking hold with his clasping tendrels vpon poles and stickes , and whatsoeuer standeth neere vnto him , as doth the hop 〈◊〉 vine , which are so weake and tender , that without such props or supporters they are not able to sustaine themselues , but will run ramping on the ground fruitlesse : vpon the branches do grow broad leaues almost like Iuie , growing together by three , as in the common Trefoile or three leaued Grasse : among which come the floures , that do vary and differ in their colours , according to the soile where they grow , sometimes white , sometimes red , and oftentimes of a pale colour : afterwards there come out long cods , whereof some are crooked , and some are straight , and in those the fruit is contained , smaller than the common Beane , somwhat flat , and fashioned like a Kidney , which are of diuers colours , like vnto the floures : whereto for the most part these are like . 2 There is also another Dolichus or Kidney Beane , lesser , shorter , and with smaller cods , whose floures and fruit are like in forme to the former Kidney Beanes , but much lesser , and of a blacke colour . 3 There is likewise another strange Kidney Beane , which doth also winde it 〈◊〉 about poles and props neere adioining , that hath likewise three leaues hanging vpon one stem , as haue the other Kidney Beans , but euery one is much narrower and also blacker : the cods be shorter , plainer , and flatter , and containe fewer seeds . 1 Phaseolus albus . White Kidney Beane . 2 Phascolus niger . Blacke Kidney Beane . 3 Smilax hortensis rubra . Red Kidney Beane . 4 Smilax hortensis 〈◊〉 . Pale yellow Kidney Beane . ‡ 5 Phaseolus peregrinus 〈◊〉 minore albo . Indian Kidney Beane with a small white fruit . ‡ 6 Phaseolus peregrinus fructa minore frutescens . Indian Kidney Beane with a small red fruit . ‡ 7 Phaseolus peregrinus 〈◊〉 . Narrow leafed Kidney Beane . 4 This Kidney Bean differeth not from the others , but onely in the colour of the fruit , which are of a pale yellow colour , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ Besides the varieties of these Kidney Beans mentioned by our Author , there are diuers other 〈◊〉 vp by 〈◊〉 , which haue been brought out of the East and West Indies , and from some parts of Africa ; I will only giue you the figures of two or three of them outof Clusius , with the colours of their floures and fruit . 5 The stalke of this is low and stiffe , the floures of a whitish yellow on the outside , and of a violet colour within : the fruit is snow white , with a blacke spot in the eye : This is Phaseolus peregrinus 4. of Clusius . 6 This hath leaues like the Marsh Trefoile , floures growing many together , in shape and magnitude like those of common Pease : the cods were narrow , and contained three or foure seeds , which were small , no bigger than the seeds of Laburnum ; the Painter expressed two of them in the leafe next vnder the vppermost tuft of floures : this is Clusius his Phaseolus peregrinus . 5. 7 This growes high , winding about poles or other supporters : the leaues are narrower than the former : the fruit lesser and flatter , of a reddish colour . This is the Phaseolus percgrinus 6. of Clusius . 8 〈◊〉 Brasilianus . Kidney Beane of Brasile . 8 Phascoli 〈◊〉 ad vivum . The Brasile Kidney Bean in his ful bignesse . 9 Phaseolus Aegyptiacus . The party coloured Beane of Egypt . 10 〈◊〉 Americi 〈◊〉 . Purging Kidney Bean of America : 〈◊〉 paruiex 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 paruipallido albiex America delati . 〈◊〉 magnilati 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 rubri . 〈◊〉 Indiani 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 9 The Egyptian Beane is somewhat like the other Kidney Beanes in his growing : his fruit is of the bignesse of a small Hasell nut , blacke on one side , and of a golden yellow or Orenge colour on the other . Besides these you finde here figured , and diuers others described by Clusius , I think it not amisse to mention two more . The first of these , which was procured by Mr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and groves in our Gardens , is a large plant , not differing in 〈◊〉 of growth 〈◊〉 the former Indian Kidney Beanes , but his floures are large , many , and of an elegant 〈◊〉 colour : whence it is vulgarly termed by our Flourists , the Scarlet Beane . The other I haue seene grow to a little height , but it would not indure ; but the cods of it which were brought to vs were some three inches long , and couered with a hairie downe of a reddish colour , which put vpon the hands or skin in 〈◊〉 part of the body would sting like a Nettle , and this was called the Stinging Beane : I thinke it came from some part of the East Indies . ‡ ¶ The Place . Kidney Beanes doe easily and soone spring vp , and grow into a very great length , being 〈◊〉 neere to long poles fastned hard by them , or hard by arbors or banqueting places , otherwise they he 〈◊〉 on the ground , slowly come vp , hardly bring forth fruit , and become faultie and smitted , as 〈◊〉 writeth . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in the Spring , especially in the midst of April , but not before : the fruit is ripe about the end of Sommer . ¶ The Names . Hippocrates , Diocles , Theophrastus , and most of the other old Writers do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : diuers of the 〈◊〉 of the seed do name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 calleth it 〈◊〉 , because it climeth vp as Smilax doth , and taketh hold of props , staies , and shrubbes standing neere vnto it : others name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Diminitiue deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not one and the selfe same pulse called by diuers names , as some suppose , but sundry fruits one differing from the other , as 〈◊〉 in his first booke of the Faculties of Nourishments doth sufficiently declare , where he intreateth of them both . For first he disputeth of Phaseli and 〈◊〉 , Beans , and Pease ; then afterward others comming betweene , he writeth of Dolichus , which also is named Phascolus : and though 〈◊〉 may be thought to doubt what manner of pulse that is which 〈◊〉 calleth 〈◊〉 : lotwith standing he gathereth and concludeth that it is a fruit of a garden plant in Italy , and in Caria , growing in the fields , which is in forme longer than the Cichlings , and was commonly called in his time 〈◊〉 . Of his opinion is Paulus 〈◊〉 , writing of 〈◊〉 , which hee nameth 〈◊〉 , in the 79. chap. of his first booke . Moreouer , Faselus was in times past a common pulse in Italy and Rome , and 〈◊〉 a strange pulse ; for 〈◊〉 and Palladius , writers of husbandry , haue made mention of the sowing of Phaselus : and Virgil calleth it Vilis in the first of his Georgicks : but concerning the sowing of Dolichus or Kidney Beane , none of the Latines haue written , by reason that the same was rare in Italy , and sowne onely in gardens , as Galen hath 〈◊〉 , naming it ostentimes a garden plant , and shewing that the same , as we haue said , is sowne in Caria ; and likewise 〈◊〉 nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say , Smilax hortensis , or garden Smilax , because it groweth in gardens : who also writing of this in another 〈◊〉 chapter , 〈◊〉 plainely , that Smilax hortensis , or Dolichus is another plant differing from Faselus , which he nameth 〈◊〉 . For which causes it is not to be doubted , but that 〈◊〉 with three syllables , differeth from Faseolus with foure syllables , no otherwise than Cicer , Cicercula , and Cicera differ , which notwithstanding be neere one to another in names : and it is not to be doubted but that they are deceiued , who thinke it to be one and the selfe same Pulse called by sundry names . This plant is named in English , Kidney Beane , Sperage Beanes : of some , 〈◊〉 , or long Peason , French Beanes , garden Smilax , and Romane Beanes : in French , Feues de Romme : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . Kidney Beanes , as 〈◊〉 teacheth , do more loose the belly than Peason ; they are lesse windy , and nourish well , and no lesse than Peason , as Diocles faith : they be also without ingendring 〈◊〉 at all : the Arabian Physitions say that they are hot and moist of nature . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit and cods of Kidney Beanes boiled together before they be ripe , and 〈◊〉 , and so eaten with their cods , are exceeding delicate meat , and do not ingender winde as the other Pulses doe . They doe also gently loose the belly , prouoke vrine , and ingender good bloud reasonably well ; but if you eat them when they be ripe , they are neither toothsome nor wholsome . Therefore they are to be taken whilest they are yet greene and tender , which are first boiled vntill they be tender ; then is the tib or sinew that doth run alongst the cod to be taken away ; then must they be put into a stone pipkin , or some other vessell with butter , and set to the fire againe to stew , or boile gently : which meat is very wholsome , nourishing , and of a pleasant taste . CHAP. 509. Of the flat Beane called Lupine . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tame or garden Lupine hath round hard stems , which of themselues do stand vpright without any succour , help or stay : the leaues consist of fiue , six , or seuen ioined together . 1 Lupinus sativus . Garden Lupines . 2 Lupinus flore luteo . Yellow Lupines . 3 Lupinus flore 〈◊〉 . Blew Lupine . ‡ 4 Lupinus maior 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The great blew Lupine . 2 The yellow Lupine is like to the garden one in stalke and leaues , yet both of these lesser and shorter . It hath beautifull floures of an exceeding faire gold yellow colour , sweet of smell , made vp into an eare , of the colour of the yellow violet , and somewhat of the smell : the coddes are small , hard , somew hat hairy : the seeds be little , flat , 〈◊〉 , in taste ex treme bitter , of sundry colours , ill fauored , far lesser than the 〈◊〉 one . 3 The blew Lupines are longer than the yellow , and diuided into more wings and branches : the leaues be lesser and thinner : the floures small , and lesser than the yellow , of a blew colour : the seeds be also of diuers colours , bitter , and lesser than any of them all . ‡ 4 There is also another blew Lupine , whose leaues , stalks , floures , and cods are like , but larger than those of the first described : the floures are of colour blew , with some whitenesse here and there intermixt . ‡ ¶ The Place and Time. They require ( saith 〈◊〉 ) a sandy and bad soile : they hardly come vp in tilled places , being of their owne nature wilde : they grow in my garden , and in other mens gardens about London . They are planted in Aprill , and bring sorth their fruit at two or three sundrie times , as though it did floure often , and bring forth many crops : the first in May , the second in Iuly , the last in September , but it seldome commeth to ripenesse . ¶ The Names . This pulse is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lupinus , and Lupinus 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Feigbonen : in Italian , Lupino domestico : in Spanish , Entramocos : in the Brabanders language , 〈◊〉 boonen , and Lupinen : in French , Lupins : in English , Garden Lupine , tame Lupine , and of some after the German name Fig-beane . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The seed of the garden Lupine is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , much and often vsed , as Galen saith in his books of the Faculties of Nourishments : for the same being boiled and afterwards steeped in faire water , vntill such time as it doth altogether lose his naturall bitternes , and lastly being seasoned with a reasonable quantitie of salt , it is eaten with pickle . The Lupine is of an hard and earthy substance , wherefore it is necessarily of hard digestion , and containeth in it a thicke iuice ; of which being not perfectly concocted in the veines , is ingendred a bloud or iuice which is properly called crude , or raw : but when it hath lost all his bitternes by preparing or dressing of it ( as aforesaid ) it is like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , to such things as are without relish , which is perceiued by the taste ; & being so prepared , it is , as Galen writeth in his books of the Faculties of simple medicines , one of the emplaistickes or clammers . But whilest the naturall bitternesse doth as yet remaine , it hath power to clense and to consume or waste away ; it killeth wormes in the belly , being both applied in manner of an ointment and giuen with hony to licke on , and also drunke with water and vineger . Moreouer , the decoction thereof inwardly taken , voideth the wormes ; and likewise if it be sundry times outwardly vsed as a bath , it is a remedy against the morphew , sore heads , the small Pox , wilde scabs , gangrenes , venomous vlcers , partly by clensing , and partly by consuming and drying without biting ; being taken with Rew and Pepper , that it may be the pleasanter , it scoureth the liuer and milt . It bringeth downe the menses , and expelleth the dead childe if it be layed to with 〈◊〉 and honie . Moreouer , the meale of Lupines doth waste or consume away without any biting qualitie , for it doth not onely take away blacke and blew spots that come of dry beatings , but also it cureth 〈◊〉 , and Phymata : but then it is to be boiled either in vineger or oxymell , or else in water and vineger , and that according to the temperature of the grieued parties , and the diuersities of the diseases , Quod ex vsu est 〈◊〉 : and it also taketh away blew marks , and what thing soeuer else we haue said the decoction could do , all the same doth the meale likewise performe . These Lupines , 〈◊〉 Dioscorides doth furthermore write , being boiled in raine water till they yeeld a certaine creame , are good to clense and beautifie the face . They cure the 〈◊〉 in sheepe with the root of blacke Chameleon Thistle , if they be washed with the warme decoction . The 〈◊〉 boiled with water and drunke , prouoketh vrine . The Lupines being made sweet and pleasant , mixed with vineger and drunk , take away the lothsomnesse of the stomacke , and cause a good appetite to meat . Lupines boiled in that strong leigh which Barbars do vse , and some Wormwood , Centorie , and bay salt added thereto , stay the running and spreading of a Gangroena , and those parts that are depriued of their nourishment and begin to mortifie , and staieth the ambulatiue nature of running and spreading vlcers , being applied thereto very hot , with stuphes of cloth or tow . CHAP. 510. Of Peason . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Peason , differing very notably in many respects ; some of the garden , and others of the field , and yet both counted tame : some with tough skinnes or membranes in the cods , and others haue none at all , whose cods are to be eaten with the Pease when they be young as those of the young Kidney 〈◊〉 : others carrying their fruit in the tops of the branches , are esteemed and taken for Scottish Peason , which is not very common . There be diuers sorts growing wild , as shall be declared . 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Pease . 2 Pisum minus . Garden and field Pease . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Pease hath long 〈◊〉 , hollow , brickle , of a whitish green colour , branched , and spread vpon the ground , vnlesse they be held vp with proppes set neere vnto them : the leafe thereof is wide and long , made vp of many little leaues which be smooth , white , growing vpon one little stalke or stem , and set one right against another : it hath also in the vpper part long clasping tendrels , wherewith it foldeth it selfe vpon props and staies standing next vnto 3 Pisum vmbellatum . Tufted or Scottish Pease . 4 Pisum excorticatum . Pease without skins in the cod . 5 Pisum syluestre . Wilde Pease . 6 Pisum perenne syluestre . Euerlasting wilde Pease . 2 The field Pease is so very well knowne to all , that it were a needlesse labour to spend time about the description . 3 Tufted Pease are like vnto those of the field , or of the garden in each respect ; the difference consisteth onely in that , that this plant carrieth his floures and fruit in the tops of the branches in a round 〈◊〉 or vmbel , contrary to all other of his kinde , which bring forth their fruit in the midst , and alongst the stalks : the root is thicke and fibrous . 4 Pease without skins , in the cods differ not from the precedent , sauing that the cods hereof want that tough skinny membrane in the same , which the hogs cannot eat by reason of the toughnesse ; whereas the other may be eaten cods and all the rest , euen as Kidney beanes are : which being so dressed are exceeding delicate meat . 5 The wilde Pease differeth not from the common field Pease in stalke and leaues , sauing that this wilde kinde is somewhat lesser : the 〈◊〉 are of a yellow colour , and the fruit is much lesser . 6 The Pease whose root neuer dies , 〈◊〉 not from the wilde Pease , onely his continuing without sowing , being once sowne or planted , setteth forth the difference . ¶ The Place . Pease are set and sown in gardens , as also in the 〈◊〉 in all 〈◊〉 of England . The tufted Pease are in reasonable plenty in the West part of 〈◊〉 about Sennocke or Seuenock ; in other places not so 〈◊〉 . The wilde Pease do grow in pastures and 〈◊〉 fields in diuers places , specially about the field belonging vnto Bishops Hatfield in 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Time. They be sowne in the Spring time , like as be also other pulses , which are ripe in Summer : they prosper best in warme weather , and easily take harme by cold , especially when they floure . ¶ The Names . The great Pease is called in Latine 〈◊〉 Romanum , or 〈◊〉 maius : in English , Roman Pease , or the greater Pease , also garden Pease : of some , Branch Pease , French Pease , and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 and other old Writers do call it in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Pisum : in low Dutch , Roomsche 〈◊〉 : in French , 〈◊〉 Pois . The little Pease is called of the Apothecaries euery where Pisum , and 〈◊〉 : it is called in English , little Pease , or the common Pease : ¶ The Temperature and Vertnes . The Pease , as Hippocrates saith , is lesse windie than Beans , but it passeth sooner through the belly . Galen writeth , that Peason are in their whole substance like vnto Beanes , and be eaten after the same manner that Beans are , notwithstanding they differ from them in these two things , both because they are not so windie as be the beanes , and also for that they haue not a clensing faculty , and therefore they do more slowly descend through the belly . They haue no effectuall qualitie manifest , and are in a meane between those things which are of 〈◊〉 and bad iuice , that nourish much and little , that be windie and without winde , as Galen in his booke of the Faculties of Nourishments hath written of these and of beans . CHAP. 511. Of the 〈◊〉 or Garden Ciche . ¶ The Description . GArden Ciche bringeth forth round stalks , branched and somewhat hairy , leaning on the one side : the leaues are made of many little ones growing vpon one stem or rib , and set one right against another : of which euery one is small , broad , and nicked on the edges , lesser than the leaues of wilde Germander : the floures be smal , of colour either white , or of a reddish purple : after which come vp little short cods , puffed vp as it were with winde like little bladders , in which doe lie two or at the most three seeds cornered , small towards the end , with one sharp corner , not much vnlike to a Rams head , of colour either white , or of a reddish blacke purple ; in which is plainly seen the place where they begin first to sprout . The root is slender , white and long : For as Theophrastus saith , the Ciche taketh deepest root of all the Pu ses . ¶ The Place . It is sowen in Italy , Spaine and France , euery where in the fields . It is sowen in our London 〈◊〉 , but not common . Cicer sativum . Garden Ciche . ¶ The Time. It is sowne in Aprill , being first steeped in water a day before : the fruit is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Cicer 〈◊〉 , or Rams Ciches , & of the blackish purple colour , Cicer nigrum , vel 〈◊〉 , blacke or red Ciche : and the other is named Cand , dum 〈◊〉 album 〈◊〉 : orwhite Ciche : in English , Common Cich , or Ciches , red 〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉 , Sheepes Ciche Pease , or Sheepes Ciche Peason . ¶ The Temperature and 〈◊〉 . The Ciche , as Galen writeth in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments , is no lesse 〈◊〉 than the true Bean , but it yeeldeth a stronger nourishment than that doth : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lust , and it is thought to ingender seed . Some giue the same to stalion borses . Moreouer , Ciches do scoure more than do the true Beanes : insomuch as certaine of them do manifestly diminish or 〈◊〉 away the stones in the Kidneyes : those be the blacke and little Ciches called Arutina , or 〈◊〉 Ciches , but it is better to drinke the broth of them sodden in water . Both the Rams Ciches , as Dioscorides saith , the white and the blacke proucke 〈◊〉 , if the decoction therof be made with Rosemary and giuen vnto those that haue either the Dropsie or yellow iaundice ; but they are hurtfull vnto the bladder and Kidneies that haue vlcers 〈◊〉 them . CHAP. 512. Of wilde Ciches . ¶ The Kindes . THe wilde Ciche is like to the tame ( saith Dioscorid 〈◊〉 ) but it differeth in seed : the later writers haue set downe two kindes hereof , as shall be declared . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first wilde Cich bringeth forth a great number of stalks branched , lying flat on the ground : about which be the leaues , consisting of many vpon one rib as do those of the garden Ciche , but not nicked in the edges , more like to the leaues of 〈◊〉 : the fioures come forth fastned on small stems , which grow close to the stalks , of a pale yellow colour , and like vnto eares : in their places come vp little cods , in forme and bignesse of the fruit of garden Ciches , black and something hairie , in which lieth the seed , that is smal , hard , flat , and glittering , in taste like that of Kidney Beane : the root groweth deepe , fastened with many strings . 2 There is another kinde of wilde Cich that hath also a great number of stalks lying vpon the ground , about which stand soft leaues , something hairy and white , consisting of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 standing vpon a middle rib , the least of which stand neerest to the stem , and the greatest at the very too : the floures come forth at the bottome of the leaues many together , of colour 〈◊〉 ; after which grow small long huskes , soft and hairy , in cuery one whereof is a little cod , in which lie two seeds like little Cichlings . 1 Cicer syluestre . The wilde Cich . 2 Cicer syluestre 〈◊〉 . Broad leafed wilde Cich . ¶ The Place . These plants are sowne in the parts beyond the seas for to feed their cattell with in winter , as we do tares , vetches , and such other base pulse . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the Vetch or tare . ¶ The Names . Thewild Cich hath no other name in Latine but Cicer syluestre : the later writers haue not found any name at all . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Their temperature and vertues are referred to the garden Cich , as Theophrastus 〈◊〉 ; and Galen saith that the wilde Cich is in all things like vnto that of the garden , but in Physicks vse more effectuall , by reason it is more hotter and drier , and also more biting and bitter . CHAP. 513. Of Lentils . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first Lentil growes vp with slender stalks , and leaues which be somwhat hard , growing aslope from both sides of the rib or middle stalke , narrow and many in number like those of Tares , but narrower and lesser : the floures be small , tending somewhat towards a purple : the cods are little and broad : the seeds in these are in number three or foure , little , round , plaine , and flat : the roots are small and threddy . 2 The second kinde of Lentill hath small tender and pliant branches a cubit high , wheron 〈◊〉 grow leaues diuided or 〈◊〉 of sundry other small leaues , like the wilde Vetch , ending at the 〈◊〉 rib with some clasping tendrels , wherewith it taketh 〈◊〉 of such things as are neere 〈◊〉 it : among these come sorth little brownish floures mixed with white , which turne into small 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , little browne slat seed , and sometimes white . 1 Lens maior . Great Lentils . 2 Lens minor . Little Lentils . ¶ The Place . These Pulses do grow in my garden ; and it is reported vnto me by those of good credit , that about Watford in Middlesex and other places of England the husbandmen do sow them for their cattell , euen as others do Tares . ¶ The Time. They both floure and wax ripe in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . They are called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lens , and Lenticula : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Lentille : in Italian , Lentichia : in Spanish , Lenteia : in English , Lentils . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Lentils , as Galen saith , are in a meane betweene hot and cold , yet are they dry in the second degree : their skin is astringent or binding , and the meate or substance within is of a thicke and earthy iuyce , hauing a qualitie that is a little austere or something harsh , much more the skin thereof ; but the iuyce of them is quite contrarie to the binding qualitie ; wherefore if a man shal boile them in faire water , and afterwards season the water with salt and pickle , aut cum ipsis oleo condiens , and then take it , the same drinke doth loose the belly . The first decoction of Lentils doth loose the belly ; but if they be boyled againe , and the first decoction cast away , then doe they binde , and are good against the bloudy flixe or dangerous laskes . They do their operation more effectually in stopping or binding , if all or any of these following be bovled therewith , that is to say , red Beets , Myrtles , pils of Pomegranats , dried Roses , Medlars , Seruice berries , vnripe Peares , Quinces , Paintaine leaues , Galls , or the berries of Sumach . The meale of Lentils mixed with honey doth mundifie and clense corrupt vlcers and rotten 〈◊〉 ; filling them with flesh againe ; and is most singular to be put into the common digestiues vsed among our 〈◊〉 Surgeons for greene wounds . The Lentil hauing the skin or coat taken off , as it loseth that strong binding qualitie , and those accidents that depend on the same , so doth it more nourish than if it had the skin on . It in gendreth thicke and naughty iuyce , and slowly passeth thorow the belly , yet doth it not stay the loosnesse as that doth which hath his coat on ; and therefore they that vse to eat too much thereof do necessarily become Lepers , and are much subiect to cankers , for thicke and dry nourishments are apt to breed melancholy . Therefore the Lentill is good food for them that through waterish humours be apt to fall into the dropsie , and it is a most dangerous food for dry and withered bodies ; for which cause it bringeth dimnesse of sight , though the sight be perfect , through his excessiue drinesse , whereby the spirits of the sight be wasted ; but it is good for them that are of a quitecontrarie constitution . It is not good for those that want their termes ; for it breedeth thicke bloud , and such as slowly passeth through the veines . But it is singular good to stay the menses , as Galen in his booke of the faculties of nourishments 〈◊〉 . It causeth 〈◊〉 dreames ( as Dioscorides doth moreouer write ) it hurteth the head , sinewes , and lungs . It is good to swallow downe thirty graines of Lentils shelled or taken from their husks , against the 〈◊〉 of the stomacke . Being boyled with parched barly meale and laid to , it asswageth the paine and ach of the gout . With honey it filleth vp hollow sores , it breaketh aschares , clenseth vlcers : being boyled in wine it wasteth away wens and hard swellings of the throat . With a 〈◊〉 , and Melilot , and oyle of Roses it helpeth the inflammation of the eyes and fundament ; but in greater inflammations of the fundament , and great deep 〈◊〉 , it is boyled with the rinde of a pomegranat , dry Rose leaues , and honey . And after the same maner against 〈◊〉 sores that are mortified , if sea water be added ; it is also a remedie against pushes , the shingles , and the hot inflammation called S. Anthonies fire , and for kibes , in such manner as we haue written : being boyled in sea water and applied , it helps womens brests in which the milke is cluttered , and cannot suffer too great aboundance of milke . CHAP. 514. Of Cich or true Orobus . Orobus receptus Herbariorum . The true Orobus . ¶ The Description . THis Pulse , which of most Herbarists is taken for the true Orobus , and called of some , bitter Fitch , is one of the Pulses whose tender branches traile vpon the ground , as 〈◊〉 saith , and whose long tender branches spred far abroad , whereon doe grow leaues like those of the field Vetch : among which grow white floures : after which come long cods , that appeare bunched on the outside against the place where the seeds do lie , which are small , round , russet of colour , and of a bitter taste : the root is small and single . ¶ The Place . It prospereth best in a leane 〈◊〉 , according to Columella : it groweth in woods and copses in sundry places of Spaine and Italy , but here only in gardens . ¶ The Time. This is sowne early and late , but if it be sowne in the spring it easily commeth vp , and is pleasant , and vnpleasant if it be sowne in the fall of the leafe . ¶ The Names . This is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the shops of Germanie haue kept the name Orobus : the Italians cal it Macho : the Spaniards , Yeruo , and Yeruos : in English it is called bitter Vetch , or bitter Fitch , and Orobus , after the Latine name . Of some Ers , after the French name . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen in his first booke of the Faculties of nourishments saith , That men do altogether abstaine from the bitter Vetch , for it hath a very vnpleasant taste , and naughty iuyce ; but Kine in Asia and in most other countries do eate thereof , being made sweet by steeping in water ; notwithstanding men being compelled through necessitie of great famine , as Hippocrates also hath written , do oftentimes feed thereof ; and we also dressing them 〈◊〉 the manner of Lupines , vse the bitter Vetches with honey , as a medicine that purgeth thicke and grosse humors out of the chest and lungs . Moreouer , among the bitter Vetches the white are not so medicinable , but those which are neere to a yellow , or to the colour of Okar ; and those that haue beene twice boyled , or sundrie times soked in water , lose their bitter and vnpleasant taste , and withall their clensing and cutting qualitie , so that there is onely left in them an earthy substance , which serues 〈◊〉 nourishment , that drieth without any manifest bitternesse . And in his booke of the Faculties of simple medicines he-saith , That bitter Vetch is dry in the later end of the second degree , and hot in the first : moreouer , by how much it is bitter , by so much it clenseth , cutteth , and remoueth stoppings : but if it be ouermuch vsed it bringeth forth bloud by vrine . Dioscorides writeth , that bitter Vetch causeth head-ache and heauy dulnesse , that it troubles the belly , and driueth forth bloud by vrine ; notwithstanding being boyled it serueth to fatten Kine . There is made of the seed a meale fit to be vsed in medicine , after this maner : the full and white graines are chosen out , and being mixed together they are steeped in water , and suffered to lie till they be plumpe , and afterwards are parched till the skinne be broken ; then are they ground , and searsed or shaken thorow a meale sieue , and the meale reserued . This looseth the belly , prouoketh vrine , maketh one well coloured : being ouermuch eaten or drunke it draweth bloud by the stoole , with gripings , and also by vrine . With honey it clenseth vlcers , taketh away freckles , sun-burnes , blacke spots in the skinne , and maketh the whole 〈◊〉 faire and cleane . It stayeth running vlcers or hard swellings , and gangrens or mortified sores ; it sosteneth the hardnesse of womens breasts , it taketh away and breaketh eating vlcers , carbuncles , and sores of the head : being tempered with wine and applied it healeth the bitings of dogs , and also of venomous beasts . With vineger it is good against the strangurie , and mitigateth paine that commeth thereof . It is good for them that are not nourished after their meat , being parched and taken with hony in the quantitie of a nut . The decoction of the same helpeth the itch in the whole body , and taketh away kibes , if they be washed or bathed therewith . Cicer boyled in fountaine water with some 〈◊〉 doth asswage the swelling of the yard and priuie parts of man or woman , if they be washed or bathed in the decoction thereof ; and the substance hereof may also be applied plaisterwise . It is also vsed for bathing and washing of vlcers and running sores , and is applied vnto the 〈◊〉 of the head with great profit . CHAP. 515. Of the Vetch or Fetch . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Vetch hath slender and foure squared stalkes almost three foot long : the leaues be long , with clasping tendrels at the end made vp of many little leaues growing vpon one rib or middle stem ; euery one whereof is greater , broader , and thicker than that of the Lentil : the floures are like to the floures of the garden beane , but of a blacke purple colour : the cods be broad , small , and in euery one are contained fiue or six graines , not round , but flat like those of the Lentil , of colour blacke , and of an vnpleasant taste . ‡ 2 There is another of this kinde which hath a creeping and liuing root , from which it 〈◊〉 deth forth crested stalkes some cubit and halfe high : the leaues are winged , commonly a dozen growing vpon one rib , which ends in a winding tendrel : each peculiar leafe is broader toward the bottome , and sharper towards the top , which ends not flat , but somewhat round . Out of the 〈◊〉 of the leaues towards the tops of the stalkes , on short foot-stalkes grow two , three or more pretty large pease-fashioned blewish purple floures , which are succeeded by such cods as the former , but somewhat lesser ; which when they grow ripe become blacke , and fly open of themselues , ‡ 1 Vicia . Tare , Vetch , or Fetch . † 2 Vicia maxima 〈◊〉 . Bush Vetch . ‡ 3 Vicia syl . flo . albo . White floured Vetch . 4 Vicia sylue stris , siue Cracca maior . Strangle Tare , Tine , or wilde Fetch . ‡ 5 〈◊〉 . siue Cracca minima . Small wilde Tare . 3 This also hath a lasting root , which sendeth vp round crested branches , a foot and somtimes a cubit high , whereon grow such leaues as those of the former , but more white and downie : the floures , which grow on short foot-stalkes , out of the bosomes of the leaues , towards the top of the stalks , are of a whitish colour , with veines of a dusky colour , diuaricated ouer the vpper leafe : the cods are like those of the common Fetch . Clusius found this in some wilde places of Hungarie ; it floured in May 〈◊〉 he calls it Vicia syluestris albo flore . ‡ 4 Strangle Tare , called in some countries Tine , and of others wilde Vetch , is a ramping herbe like vnto the common Tare , 〈◊〉 and clymbing among corne where it chanceth , that it plucketh it downe to the ground , and ouergroweth the same in such sort , that it spoileth and killeth not only wheat , but all other graine whatsoeuer : the herbe is better known than desired , therefore these few lines shall suffice for the description . ‡ This groweth pretty long , with many slender weake branches : the leaues are much smaller than the former , and end in clasping tendrels : the floures are of a purple colour , and commonly grow but one at a ioint , and they are succeeded by flat sharpe pointed cods which containe some nine or ten seeds apiece . 5 This also growes a good height , with slenderer stalks than the former , which is diuided into sundry branches : the leaues grow foure or six vpon foot-stalkes , ending also in clasping tendrels : the floures grow vpon pretty long but very slender foot-stalkes , sometimes two or three , otherwhiles more , very small , and of a whitish colour inclining to blewnesse : which are succeeded by little short flat cods , containing commonly foure or fiue little seeds of a blackish colour : this is the Arachus , siue Cracca minima of Lobel ; but I question whether it be that which Bauhine in his Pinax hath made the same with it , calling it Vicia segetum cum siliquis plurimis hirsutis : for that which I haue described , and which exactly agrees with this figure of Lobel and that description in the Aduers . hath cods very smooth without any hairinesse at all . This floures most part of Sommer , and growes in most places both in corne fields and medowes . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Tare is sowne in any ground or soile whatsoeuer . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , and perfecteth his seed toward September . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine Vicia , à vinciendo , of binding or wrapping , as Varro noteth , because , saith he , it hath likewise clasping tendrels such as the vine hath , by which it crawles vpward vpon the stalks of the weeds which are next vnto it : of some , Cracca , and Arachus , and also Aphaca : it is called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Uitsen : in French , Vesce : in most shops it is falsely termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Fruum ; for Eruum doth much differ from Vicia : it is called in English , Vetch , or Fetch . The countrey men lay vp this Vetch with the seeds and whole plant , that it may be a fodder for their cattell . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Notwithstanding I haue knowne , saith Galen , some , who in time of famin haue fed hereof , especially in the spring , it being but greene ; yet is it hard of digestion , and bindeth the belly . Therefore seeing it is of this kinde of nature , it is manifest that the nourishment which comes thereof hath in it no good iuyce at all , but ingendreth a thicke bloud , and apt to become melancholy . CHAP. 516. Of Chichlings , Pease , and Tare euerlasting . ¶ The Description . 1 THere is a Pulse growing in our high and thicke woods , hauing a very thicke tough and wooddy root ; from which rise vp diuers long weake and feeble branches , consisting of a tough middle rib , edged on both sides with a thin skinny membrane , smooth , and of a grasse greene colour ; whereon do grow at certaine distances small flat stems , vpon which stand two broad leaues ioyning together at the bottome : from betwixt those leaues come forth tough clasping tendrels which take hold of such things as grow next vnto them : from the bosome of the stem , whereon the leaues do grow , shooteth forth a naked smooth foot-stalke , on which doe grow most beautifull floures like those of the Pease , the middle part whereof is of a light red , tending to a red Purple in graine ; the outward leaues are somewhat lighter , inclining to a blush colour : which being past , there succeed long round cods , wherein is contained seed of the bignesse of a Tare , but rounder , blackish without , and yellowish within , and of a bitter taste . ‡ 5 Lathyrus maior latifolius . Pease euerlasting . ‡ 2 Lathyrus angustifolius flore albo . White floured Chichelings . † 2 Ofwhich kinde there is likewise another like vnto the precedent in each respect , sauing that the leaues hereof are narrower and longer , and therefore called of most which set forth the description , Lathyrus angustifolia : the floures of this are white , and such also is the colour of the fruit : the root is small , and not lasting like that of the former . ‡ 3 The stalks , leaues , and floures of this are like those of the precedent , but the floures 〈◊〉 of a reddish purple colour : the cods are lesser than those of the former , and in them are contained lesser , harder , and rounder seeds , of a darke or blackish colour . This growes not wilde with vs , but is sometimes sowne in gardens , where it floures in Iune and Iuly . 4 This Egyptian differs not in shape from the rest of his kinde , but the floures are of an elegant blew on the inside , but of an ash colour inclining to purple on the outside : the cods grow vpon long foot-stalkes , and are a little winged or welted , and containe but two or three little cornered seeds spotted with blacke spots . This floures in Iune and Iuly ; and the seed thereof was sent to Clusius from Constantinople , hauing been brought thither out of Egypt . ‡ 3 Lathyrus angustifol . flo . purp . Purple floured Chichelings . ‡ 4 Lathyrus Aegyptiacus . Egyptian Chichelings . 5 The stalkes of this are some two or three foot long , winged , weake , and lying on the ground vnlesse they haue somewhat to support them Vpon these at certaine distances grow winged leaues with two little eares at their setting on to the stalke : these leaues consist of six long and narrow greene leaues like those of the other plants of this kinde ; and these six leaues commonly stand vpright , by couples one against another ; otherwhiles alternately : the footstalke whereon these stand ends in clasping tendrels : the floures are in shape like the former , but the outer leafe is of a faire red or crimson colour , and the inner 〈◊〉 white : after the floures come the cods , containing some foure or fiue pretty large flat seeds , which swell out of the cods where they lie , which in the spaces betweene each seed are deprest , like that of Orobus . This is only a garden plant with vs , and floures in Iune and Iuly , the seed is ripe in August . I haue for this giuen you Lobels figure of his Lathyris angustiore gramineo folio ; which may serue , if you but make the leaues and cods to agree with this description . ‡ 6 The yellow wilde 〈◊〉 or Fetch hath diuers very small ramping stalkes , tough , and leaning this way and that way , not able to stand of it selfe without the helpe of props or things that stand by it : the leaues are very thin and sharpe pointed : the floures grow alongst the leaues in fashion of the pease floures , of a bright yellow colour : the roots are very small , long , tough , and in number infinite , insomuch that it is impossible to root it forth , being once gotten into the ground , vnlesse the earth be digged vp with the roots , and both cast into the riuer , or burned . Doubtlesse it is the most pernicious and hurtfull weed of all others , vnto all manner of greene wholsome herbes or any wood whatsoeuer . ‡ 5 Lathyrus annuus 〈◊〉 Orobi . Party coloured Cicheling . ‡ 6 〈◊〉 syluestris 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Tare euerlasting . ¶ The Place . The first growes in shadowie woods , and among bushes : there groweth great store thereof in Swainscombe wood , a mile and a halfe from Greenhithe in Kent , as you go to a village thereby called Betsome , and in diuers other places . The sixth groweth in most grassie pastures , borders of fields , and among graine almost euerie where . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the other Pulses . ¶ The Names . The first is called Lathyrus , to make a difference betweene it and Lathyris , or Spurge : of Matthiolus , Clymenum : of Cordus , Eruum sativum : of Tragus , Pisum Graecorum : in English , Pease euerlasting , great wilde Tare , and Cichling . ‡ The second is the Evum album sativum of Fuchsius : Lathyrus or Cicercula of Dodonaeus : Lathyrus angustiore 〈◊〉 folio of Lobel . The third is the Aracus siue Cicera of Dodonaeus : the Lathyrus slore purpurco of Camerarius . The fourth by Clusius is called Cicercula Aegyptiaca : by Camerarius , Aracus Hispanicus , siue Lathyrus Aegyptiacus . The 〈◊〉 is not mentioned by any ( that I remember ) but Mr. Parkinson , in his garden of floures , and that by the name I giue you it . The sixth is the Lathyrus syluestris slo . luteis of Thalius : Legumenterrae glandibus 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : Vicia of Tabernamontanus : and it may be , the Aracus 〈◊〉 luteo of the Aduers . Howeuer , I haue put 〈◊〉 figure of Aracus for it , which well enough agrees with it . I vse for some resemblance it hath to Aphaca to call it Aphacoides . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and vertues are referred to the manured Tare or Vetch ; notwithstanding they are not vsed 〈◊〉 meate or medicine . CHAP. 517. Of the oylie Pulse called Sesamum . Sesamum , siue Sisamum . The Oylie Graine . ¶ The Description . † SEsamum hath a thicke and fat vpright stalke a cubit and a halfe high , garnished with leaues much like the Peach or Almond , but 〈◊〉 , and cut in with somwhat deepe gashes on their sides : amongst these leaues come forth large white or else red floures , somewhat shaped like those of Foxgloues , which turne into round long crested cods , containing white flat oileous seed . Theophrastus affirmeth that there is a kinde thereof which is white , bearing only one root . No kinde of beast will eate this plant while it is greene , because of his bitternesse ; but being withered and dried , the seed thereof becommeth sweet , and the cattell will feed on the whole plant . ¶ The Place . It groweth both in Egypt and in India : Sesama , saith Pliny , came from the Indies ; they make an oile of it . It is a stranger in England . ¶ The Time. It is one of the Sommer grains , and is sowne before the rising of the seuen starres , as Pliny writeth ; yet Columella saith , that 〈◊〉 must be sowne after the Autumne Aequinoctial , against the Ides of October : they require for the most part a rotten soile , which the husbandmen of Campania do call a blacke mold . ¶ The Names . The Grecians cal this grain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines also Sesamum , and Sisamum , and often in the 〈◊〉 gender Sesama : we are constrained for want of an English name to vse the Latine : it is vnknowne to the Apothecaries , especially the plant it selfe ; but the seed and oyle thereof is to be found among them in other countries : we may call it Turky Millet . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . According to some it is hot and dry in the first degree : the seed thereof , as Galen saith , is fat , and therefore being layd vp it commeth to be oylie very quickly ; wherfore it speedily filleth and stuffeth vp those that feed thereof , and ouerthroweth the stomacke , and is slow of digestion , and yeeldeth to the body a fat nourishment : therefore it is manisest that it cannot strengthen the stomack , or any part thereof , as also no other kind of fat thing : and the iuice that commeth thereof is thick , and therefore it cannot speedily passe thorow the veines . Men do not greedily feed of it alone , but make cakes thereof with honey , which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is also mixed with bread , and is of an hot temperature , for which cause it procureth thirst : and in his booke of the faculties of simple Medicines he saith , that Sesamum is not a little clammy and fat , and therefore it is an emplasticke , and a softner , and is moderately hot : the oile which commeth thereof is of like temperature , and so is the decoction of the herbe also . Dioscorides writeth , That Sesamum is an enemie to the stomacke , it causeth a stinking breath , ifit remaine sticking betweene the teeth after it is chewed . It wasteth away grossenes of the sinewes ; it is a remedie against bruises of the eares , inflammations , burnings and scaldings , pains of the ioynts , and biting of the poysonsom horned serpent called Cerastes . Being mixed with oile of Roses it takes away the head-ache which commeth of heate . Of the same force is the herbe boyled in wine , but it is especially good for the heate and 〈◊〉 of the eyes . Of the herb is made an oile vsed of the Egyptians , which as Pliny saith is good for the eares . It is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sounding and ringing of the eares . CHAP. 518. Of Hatchet Fetch . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Hatchet Fetch hath many small branches trailing here and there vpon the ground : vpon which grow small leaues spred abroad like the leaues of the wilde Fetch ; among which come forth clusters of small yellow floures , which 〈◊〉 away , and turne into little flat thin and browne cods , wherein is contained small reddish seed of a bitter taste . 2 The second kinde of hatchet Fetch hath many round tough and flexible branches , trailing vpon the ground : whereupon do grow leaues like the former , but more like the leaues of Liquorice , and hauing the taste of the Liquorice root ; which hath giuen occasion to some to deeme it a kinde of Liquorice : among these leaues come forth pale yellow floures , after which there succeed small crooked cods , turning their points inwardly , one answering another like little hornes , containing small flat seeds soure cornered , and fashioned like a little wedge : the root is tough , of a wooddy 〈◊〉 , and doth continue fruitfull a very long time . † 1 Hedysarum maius . Hatchet Fetch . ‡ 2 Hedysarum Glycyrhizatum . Liquorice hatchet Fetch . 3 There is another kind of 〈◊〉 or hatchet 〈◊〉 , which hath branches , leaues , and roots like the last before remembred , and differeth in that , that the floures of this plant are mixed , and do vary into sundry colours , being on the vpper part of a flesh colour , and on the lower of a white or snowie colour , with a purple Storks bill in the middle : the leaues are in taste bitter : the cods are small like those of Birds foot , and not much vnlike the cods of Orobus . 4 There is likewise another kinde of Securidaca or hatchet Fetch , which is dedicated vnto Carolus Clusius by the aforenamed Dr. Penny , who found it in the North parts of England , hauing leaues , roots , and branches like vnto the former : but the floures of this are white , and mixed with some purple , and bitter also in taste 〈◊〉 the cods are like the claw of a 〈◊〉 , or ( as Clusius saith ) like the knife which shoo-makers do vse in Flanders ; in which cods are contained small reddish seed : this root also is of long continuance . ‡ Clusius doth not say that Dr. Penny found this in the North of England , but in the territorie of Geneua not far from Pontetremile , amongst the bushes , and no where else . ‡ ‡ 3 Hedysarum maius siliquis 〈◊〉 . Hatchet Fetch with ioynted cods . ‡ 4 Securidaca minor pallide caerulea . Small blew floured hatchet Fetch . ‡ 5 Securidaca minor lutea . Small yellow hatchet Fetch . ‡ 6 Securidaca siliquis planis 〈◊〉 . Indented hatchet Fetch . ‡ 5 This in the stalks , leaues , colour , and shape of the floures is like , yet lesse than the first described ; the cods are also smaller , lesser , and more crooked : and herein onely consists the chiefe 〈◊〉 , it is an annuall plant , and grows onely in some gardens . Matthiolus , Lobel , Dodonaeus , and other , make this their 〈◊〉 , or Securidaca minor . 6 This hath many crested branches , whereon great winged leaues , that is , some twentie or more 〈◊〉 to one rib : the floures are like those of the other plants of this kinde ; but the cods are of an inch long 〈◊〉 , or indented or toothed on their sides . But of what colour the floures and seeds are of it is not exprest by Clusius , who onely set this forth by a picture , and some pieces of a dried plant thereof , which he receiued from Cortusus , by the name of Scolopendria leguminosa , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 had it from Honorius Bellus , who obserued it growing vpon the Rocks at 〈◊〉 , a citie of Illyria . ‡ 7 There is also another sort of Hatchet Fetch , which hath very long and tough branches trailing vpon the ground beset with leaues like the former , but much greater : the floures do grow at the top of the branches , of a pale colour , and turne into rough round and flat cods , fashioned like little bucklers : the root of this ( as of the first ) dieth at the first approch of winter , as soone as the seed is ripe : 〈◊〉 The stalks of this are stiffe and crested , growing to the height of two cubits , with leaues as large as those of Liquorice : the floures are of a faire bright red colour : the cods are made as it were of many rough buckler-like seeds , or rather seed vessels wherein are contained smal brown seeds . ‡ ‡ 7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . French Honysuckle . 8 Ferrum Equinum . Horse-shoo . 8 Horse-shoo hath many stalks slender and lying vpon the ground : the leaues be thinne , and lesser than those of Axseed : the floures along the stalks are little : after which come vp long 〈◊〉 something broad , and a little bowing ; which haue vpon the one side deepe round and indented cuts , like after a sort to an Horse-shoo : the root is somewhat long . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow 〈◊〉 my garden : the second kinde I found growing in Suffolke , in the high-way on the right hand , as you goe from Sudbury to Corner Church , about an hundred paces from the end of the towne , as also in sundry other places of the same countrey ; and in Essex about Dunmow , and in the townes called Clare and Hennyngham . ‡ Also it growes by Purfleet , about the foot of the hill whereon the Wind-mill stands ; and in diuers parts of Kent . ‡ Horse-shooe commeth vp in certaine vntilled and sunnie places of Italy and Languedocke : it groweth likewise in my garden . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure in Iune , and their seed is ripe in August : ¶ The Names . The Grecians name this , whether it be a pulse or an infirmitie among corne , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the 〈◊〉 , of the forme of the seed , Securidaca , and Hedysarum : in English , Axseed , Axwoort , Ax-fitch , and Hatchet Fitch : it is vnknowne to the Apothecaries . ‡ The second is the Faenugraecum Syluestre of Tragus and Dodonaeus : the Glycyrhiza syluestris of Gesner ; and the Glaux vulgaris of Lobel . ‡ Horse-shooe is commonly called in Italian Sferro de cauallo : you may name it in Latine Ferrum equinum : in English , Horse-shooe . ¶ The Temperature . The seeds of these plants are hot and drie of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . Being drunke it is acceptable to the stomacke , and remoueth stoppings out of the intrailes , and of like vertue be the new leaues and tender crops of the whole plant . Dioscorides sheweth that it is also good for the stomacke being taken in drink , and is mixed with counterpo isons . And it is thought to hinder conception , if it be applied with honie before the act . The seed of Axwoort openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the obstruction of the spleen , and of all the inward parts . Horse-shooe is bitter and like in nature to Axseed . CHAP. 519. Of Pease Earth-Nut . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Pease Earth nut commeth vp with slender and weake stalkes : the leaues be thin , and little , growing vpon slender stems , with clasping tendrels at the ends , with which it imbraceth and taketh hold of such things as stand neere vnto it : the floures on the tops of the stalkes are like to those of Pease , but lesser , of a red purple colour , in smell not vnpleasant : in their places come vp long cods , in which are three or foure round seeds : the roots be thicke , long , like after a sort to acorns , but much greater , blacke without , gray within , in taste like to the Chesse-nut : out of which beneath doth hang a long slender string : there grow out of the same also other strings , hard to the setting on of the stalk , vnto which creeping a slope do grow other kernelled roots whilst the plant doth thus multiplie it selfe . ‡ 2 This with Thalius in his Sylua Harcynia , set forth by the name of Astragalus syluaticus , was by our Author 〈◊〉 for , and confounded with the Terraeglandes , and therefore I haue put it with it , that the difference might the better appeare , which is not a little to such as heedfully obserue it : But our Author in this is to be pardoned , seeing Dr. Turner , a man more exquisite in the knowledge of plants , and who had seene the true Terraeglandes in Germany , mistooke this for it , as may appeare by that little Tract of his of the names of plants in Latine and English , set sorth Anno , 1548 ; for there he saith , [ I haue seene this herbe of late in Come parke more astringent than it of Germany : ] and indeed this growes there , and is much more astringent and wooddie than that of Germany , and no wise fit to be eaten . The root consists of many blacke tuberous particles , here and there sending forth fibers : from hence arise cornered stalks some foot high , smal below , & somwhat larger aboue : the leaues grow forth of the stalks , consisting sometimes of two , & otherwhiles of 4. longish narrow leaues fastned to one sootstalk , which at the setting on hath two little leaues or eares : forth of the bosomes of these leaues grow stalks some two inches long , each of which vsually carry a couple of Pease-fashioned floures of a purple colour : which fading , vsually become blew : after these follow cods , straight , 〈◊〉 and , blacke ; and in each of them are commonly contained nine or ten 〈◊〉 round seeds : it floures most part of Summer , and perfects the seed in Iuly and August . ‡ 1 Terraglandes . Pease Earth-nut . ‡ 2 Astragalus syluaticus . Wood Pease , or Heath Pease . ¶ The Place . † 1 This groweth in 〈◊〉 fields , both with the corne it selfe , and also about the borders of fields among briers and brambles : it is found in diuers places of Germany , but not with vs that I can yet learne . 2 This is found in the woods and pastures of England , especially in Hampstead wood neere London : it groweth in Richmond Heath , and in Come parke likewise . ¶ The Time. Itfloureth in Iune and Iuly , the nuts after haruest be digged vp and gathered . ¶ The Names . It is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Muysen 〈◊〉 , that is to say , tailed Mise , of the similitude or likenesse of domesticall mise , which the blacke , round , and long nuts , with a piece of the slender string hanging out behind , do represent : the later writers do call it in Latine Terrae glandes or Terrestres glandes : and in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 balani : in English , Pease Earth nut . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Nuts of this Pease being boiled and eaten , are hardlier digested than be either Turneps or Parsneps , yet do they nourish no lesse than the Parsneps : they are not so windie as they , they doe more slowly passe through the belly , by reason of their binding qualitie , and being eaten raw they be yet harder of digestion , and do hardlier and slowlier descend . They be of temperature meanly hot , and somewhat drie , being withall not a little binding : wherupon also they do not onely stay the fluxes of the belly , but also all issues of bloud , especially from the mother or bladder . The root of Pease Earth-nut stoppeth the belly , and the inordinate course of womens sicknesse . CHAP. 520. Of Milke Vetch . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of herbes contained vnder the title of Astragalus ; whether I may , 〈◊〉 breach of promise made in the beginning , insert them among the 〈◊〉 , pulses , or 〈◊〉 plants , it is doubtfull : but seeing the matter is disputable , I think it not amisse to suffer them thus to passe , vntill some other shall finde a place more conuenient and agreeing vnto them in neighbourhood . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Astragalus hath reddish stalks , a cubit high , a finger thicke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or surrowed , and couered ouer with an hairy mossines ; which diuide 〈◊〉 into sundry smal branches , 〈◊〉 with leaues consisting of sundry little leaues 〈◊〉 vpon a middle rib , like the wilde Vetch placed on the small pliant branches like feathers , which are 〈◊〉 couered ouer with a woollie 〈◊〉 ; in taste astringent at the first , but afterwards burning hot : among these leaues come forth many small white floures , in fashion like the floures of 〈◊〉 , which before their opening seeme to be somewhat yellow : the root is maruellous great and large , considering the smalnesse 〈◊〉 the plant ; for sometimes it groweth to the bignesse of a mans arme , keeping the same bignesse for the space of a span in length , and after diuideth it selfe into two or more forks or branches , blacke without , and wrinckled ; white within , hard and wooddie , and in taste vnpleasant , which being dried becommeth harder than an horne . 1 Astragalus Lusitanicus Clusij . Portingale milke Vetch . 2 Astragalus Syriacus . Assyrian milke Vetch . 2 The second kinde of Astragalus is a rare and gallant plant , and may well be termed Planta 〈◊〉 guminosa , by reason that it is accounted for a kinde of Astragalus , resembling the same in the 〈◊〉 of his stalkes and leaues , as also in the thicknesse of his rootes , and the creeping and folding thereof ; and is garnished with a most thicke and pleasant comlinesse of his delectable red floures , growing vp together in great tufts , which are very seemly to behold . 3 There hath been some controuersie about this third kinde , which I am not willing to prosecute or enter into : it may very well be Astragalus of Matthiolus his description , or else his Polygala , which doth exceeding well resemble the true Astragalus : his small stalkes grow a foot high , 〈◊〉 with leaues like Cicer or Galega , but that they are somewhat lesser : among which come forth small Pease like floures , of an Orange colour , very pleasant in sight : the root is tough and flexible , of a finger thicke . ‡ 3 Astragalus Matthioli . Matthiolus his milke Vetch . ‡ 4 Astragaloides . Bastard Milke Vetch . 4 The fourth is called of 〈◊〉 and other learned Herbarists , Astragaloides , for that it resembleth the true Astragalus , which groweth a cubit high , and in shew resembleth Liquorice : the floures grow at the tops of the stalks , in shape like the Pease bloome , of a faire purple colour , which turne into small blacke cods when they be ripe : the root is tough and very long , creeping vpon the vpper part of the earth , and of a wooddy substance . The Place . They grow amongst stones , in open places , or as 〈◊〉 writeth , in places subiect to winds , and couered with snow : Dioscorides copies do adde , in shadowie places : it groweth plentifully in Phenea a citie in Arcadia , as Galen and Pliny report : in Dioscorides his copies there is read , in Memphis a citie of Arcadia ; but Memphis is a citie of Egypt , and in Arcadia there is none of that name : some of them grow in my garden , and in sundrie other places in England wilde ; they grow in the medowes neere Cambridge , where the schollers vse to sport themselues : they grow also in sundrie places of Essex , as about Dunmow and Clare , and many other places of that countrey . ‡ I should be glad to know which or how many of these our Authour heere affirmes to grow wilde in England ; for as yet I haue not heard of , nor seene any of them wilde , nor in gardens with vs , except the last 〈◊〉 , which growes in some few gardens . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune and Iuly , and their seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Milke Vetch is called of Matthiolus , Polygala , but not properly : of most it is called Astragalus ; in Spanish , Garauancillos : in the Portingales tongue , Alphabeca : in Dutch , Cleyne Ciceren . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Astragalus , as Galen saith , hath astringent or binding roots , and therefore it is of the number of those simples that are not a little drying ; for it glueth and healeth vp old vlcers , and staieth the flux of the belly , if they be boiled in wine and drunke : the same things also touching the vertues of Astragalus Dioscorides hath mentioned : the root , saith he , being drunke in wine staieth the laske , and prouoketh vrine , being dried and cast vpon old vlcers it cureth them : it likewise procureth great store of milke in cattell that do eat thereof , whence it tooke his name . It stoppeth bleeding , but it is with much ado beaten , by reason of his hardnesse . CHAP. 521. Of Kidney Vetch . ¶ The Description . 1 KIdney Vetch hath a stalke of the height of a cubit , diuiding it selfe into other branches ; whereon do grow long leaues , made of diuers leaues , like those of the Lentill , couered as it were with a softwhite downinesse : the floures on the tops of the stalks of a yellow colour , verie many ioined together , as it were in a spokie rundle : after which grow vp little cods , in which is contained small seed : the root is slender , and of a wooddie substance . ‡ This is sometimes found with white floures : whereupon 〈◊〉 gaue two figures , calling the one Lagopodium flore luteo , and the other Lagopodium flo . albo . Our Author vnfitly gaue this later mentioned figure in the chapter of Lagopus , by the name of Lagopum maximum . ‡ 1 Anthyllis Leguminosa . Kidney Vetch . 2 Stella leguminosa . 〈◊〉 Kidney Vetch . 2 The Starry Kidney Vetch , called Stella leguminosa , or according to Cortusus , Arcturo hath many small flexible tough branches , full of small knots or knees , from each of which springeth forth one long small winged leafe , like birds foot , but bigger : from the bosome of those leaues come forth little tender stems , on the ends whereof do grow small whitish yellow floures , which are very slender , and soone vaded , like vnto them of Birds-foot : these floures turne into small sharpe pointed cods , standing one distant from another , like the diuisions of a 〈◊〉 , or as though it consisted of little hornes ; wherein is contained small yellowish seeds : the root is tough , and deeply growing in the ground . 3 There is another sort of Kidney Vetch called Birds-foot , or Ornithopodium , which hath very many small and tender branches , trailing here and there close vpon the ground , set full of small and 〈◊〉 leaues , of a whitish greene , in shape like the leaues of the wilde Vetch , but a great deale lesser , and siner , almost like small feathers : amongst which the floures doe grow , that are very small , yellowish , and sometimes whitish ; which being vaded there come in place thereof little crooked 〈◊〉 , fiue or six growing together , which in shew and shape are like 〈◊〉 a small birds foot , and each and euery cod resembling a claw ; in which are inclosedsmall seed like that of Turneps . ‡ 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The great Birds-foot . ‡ 4 Ornithopodium minus . Small Birds-foot . ‡ 5 Scorpoides Leguminosa . Small Horned pulse . 4 There is also another kinde of Ornithopodium , or Birds-foot , called small Birds-foot , which is very like vnto the first , but that it is much smaller : the branches or sprigs grow not aboue a hand or halfe an hand in length , spreading themselues vpon the ground with his small leaues and branches , in maner of the lesser Arachus : the floures are like vnto those of the former , but very small , and of a red colour . ‡ 5 This small horned pulse may fitly here take place : The root thereof consists of many little fibres , from which arise two or three little slender straight stalkes some handfull and halfe or foot high : at the tops of these grow little sharpe pointed crooked hornes , rounder and slenderer than those of 〈◊〉 , turning their ends inwards like the tailes of Scorpions and so jointed ; the floures are small and yellow ; the leaues little , and winged like those of Birds foot . Pena and 〈◊〉 found this amongst the corne in the fields in Narbon in France , and they set it forth by the 〈◊〉 as I haue here giuen you it . ‡ ¶ The Place . 〈◊〉 4. These plants I found growing vpon Hampstead Heath neere London , right against the Beacon , vpon the right hand as you go from London , neere vnto a grauell pit : they grow also vpon blacke Heath , in the high way leading from Greenwich to Charleton , within halfe a mile of the towne . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iune to the middle of September . ¶ The Names . ‡ 1 This Gesner calls Vulneraria rustica : Dodonaeus , Lobel , and Clusius , call it Anthyllis , and 〈◊〉 leguminosa . ‡ 3. 4. I cannot finde any other name for these plants , but Ornithopodium : the 〈◊〉 is called in English , great Birds-foot ; the second small Birds-foot . ¶ The Nature and Vertues . These herbes are not vsed either in meate or medicine , that I know of as yet ; but they are very good food for cattel , and procure good store of milke , whereupon some haue taken them 〈◊〉 kindes of Polygala . CHAP. 522. Of Blacke milke Tare . Glaux Dioscoridis . Dioscorides his milke Tare . ¶ The Description . THe true Glaux of Dioscorides hath very many tough and wooddy branches trailing vpon the ground , set full of small winged leaues , in shape like the common Glaux , but a great deale smaller , resembling the leaues of Tares , but rather like Birds-foot , of a very gray colour : amongst which come forth knobby and scaly , or chaffie heads , very like the Medow Trefoile , of a faire purple colour : the root is exceeding long and wooddy , which the figure doth not expresse and set forth . ¶ The Place . The true Glaux groweth vpon Barton hill , foure miles from Lewton in Bedfordshire , vpon both the sides of the declination of the hill . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure and flourish about Midsommer . ¶ The Names . These plants haue in times past been called Glaux , i. folia habens glauca , siue pallentia ; that is , hauing skie coloured , or pale leaues . Sithens that in times past , some haue counted Glaux among the kindes of Polygala , or Milkewoorts , we may therefore call this kinde of Glaux , blacke Milke-woort . ¶ The Nature . These herbes are dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The seeds of the common Glaux are in vertue like the Lentils , but not so much astringent : they stop the flux of the belly , dry vp the moisture of the stomacke , and ingender store of milke . † CHAP. 523. Of red Fitchling , Medick Fitch , and Cockes-head . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Onobrychis hath many small and twiggie pliant branches , ramping and creeping through and about bushes , or whatsoeuer it groweth neere vnto : the leaues and all the rest of the pulfe or plant is very like to the wilde Vetch or Tare : the floures grow at the top of small naked stalks , in shape like the pease bloome , but of a purple colour layed 〈◊〉 with blew , which turne into small round prickly husks , that are nothing else but the seed . 1 Onobrychis , sive Caput Gallinaceum . Medick Fitchling , or Cockes-head . 2 Onobrychis flore purpureo . Purple Cockes-head . 2 The second kind of Fitchling or Cocks-head , of Clusius his description , hath very many stalks , especially when it is growne to an old plant , round , hard , and leaning to the ground like the other pulses ; and leaues very like Galega , or the wilde Vetch , of a bitter taste and lothsome sauour : among which come forth small round stems , at the ends whereof do grow floures spike fashion , three inches long , in shape like those of the great Lagopus , or medow Trefoile , but longer , of an excellent shining purple colour , but without smell : after which there follow small coddes , containing little hard and blacke seed , in taste like the Vetch . The root is great and long , hard , and of a wooddy substance , spreading it selfe far abroad , and growing very deep into the ground . 3 The third kinde of Fitchling or Cocks-head hath from a tough smal and wooddie root , many twiggie branches growing a cubit high , full of knots , ramping and creeping on the ground . The leaues are like the former , but smaller and shorter : among which come forth smal tender stemmes , whereupon do grow little floures like those of the Tare , but of a blew colour tending to purple : the floures being vaded , there come the small cods , which containe little blacke seed like a Kidney , of a blacke colour . 3 Onobrychis 2. Clusij . Blew Medicke Fitch . 4 Onobrychis 3. Clusij flore pallido . Pale coloured Medicke Fitch . 5 Onobrychis montana 4. Clusij . Mountaine Medick Fetch . 5 The fifth kinde of Onobrychis hath many grosse and wooddie stalks , proceeding immediatly from a thick , fat , and fleshie tough root : the vpper part of which are small , round , and pliant , garnished with little leaues like those of Lentils , or rather Tragacantha , somewhat soft , and couered ouer with a woollie hairinesse : amongst which come forth little long and naked stems , eight or nine inches long , whereon do grow many small floures of the fashion of the Vetch or Lentill , but of a blew colour tending to purple , and after them come smal cods , wherein the seed is contained . ¶ The Place . The first and second grow vpon Barton hill , foure miles from Lewton in Bedfordshire , vpon both the sides of the hill : and likewise vpon the grassie balks between the lands of corn two miles from Cambridge , neere to a water mill towards London ; & diuers other places by the way from London to Cambridge : the rest are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. These plants do floure in Iuly , & their seed is ripe shortly after . ¶ The Names . It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or without a name among the later writers : the old and antient Physitions do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for all those things that are found written in Dioscorides or Pliny concerning 〈◊〉 , doe especially agree hereunto . Dioscorides writeth thus ; Onobrychis hath leaues like a Lentill , but longer ; a stalk a span high ; a crimson floure ; a little root : it groweth in moist and vntilled places : and Pliny in like manner ; Onobrychis hath the leaues of a Lentill , somwhat longer , a red floure , a small and slender root : it groweth about springs or fountaines of water . All which things and euery 〈◊〉 are in this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or namelesse herbe , as it is manifest : and therefore it is not to be doubted at all , but that the same is the Onobrychis of the old Writers : it may be called in English red Fetchling , or as some suppose Medick Fitch , or Cockes-head . ¶ The Temperature . These herbs as Galen hath written in his books of the Faculties of simple Medicines , do 〈◊〉 or make thin and waste away . ¶ The Vertues . Therefore the leaues thereof when it is greene , being but as yet layed vpon hard swellings , waxen kernals , in manner of a salue , do waste and consume them away , but beeing dried and drunke in wine they cure the strangurie ; and laied on with oile it procureth sweat . Which things also concerning Onobrychis , Dioscorides hath in these words set downe : the herbe stamped and applied wasteth away hard swellings of the kernels ; but beeing drunke with wine it helpeth the strangurie , and rubbed on with oile it causeth sweatings . CHAP. 524. Of Bastard Dittanie . Fraxinella . Bastard Dittanie . ¶ The Description . BAstard Dittanie is a very rare and gallant plant , hauing many browne stalks , somwhat rough , diuided into sundry small branches , garnished with leaues like Liquorice , or rather like the leaues of the Ash tree , but blacker , thicker , and more ful of iuice , of an vnpleasant sauor : among which grow floures , consisting of fiue whitish leaues stripped with red , whereof one which groweth vndermost hangeth downe low ; but the four which grow vppermost grow more stiffe and vpright : out of the midst of this floure commeth forth a tassell , which is like a beard , hanging also downwards , and somewhat turning vp at the lower end : which beeing vaded , there come in place foure huskes ioined together , much like the husks or coddes of Columbines , somewhat rough without , slimie to handle , and of a lothsome sauour , almost like the smell of a goat ; whereupon some Herbarists haue called it Tragium : in the cods are contained small black shining seeds like Peonie seeds in colour : the roots are white a finger thicke , one twisting or knotting within another , in tast somwhat bitter . There is another kinde hereof growing in my garden , not very much differing : the leaues of the one are greater , greener , harder , and sharper pointed : of the other 〈◊〉 , not so hard , nor so sharpe pointed : the floures also hereof be somthing more bright coloured , and of the other a little redder . ¶ The Place . Bastard Dittany groweth wilde in the monntaines of Italy and Germanie , and I haue it growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly : the seed is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists name it Fraxinella : most , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as though they should say Humilis Fraxinus or a low Ash : in English , bastard , or false Dittanie : the shops call it 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 , but not truly , and vse oftentimes the roots hereof in stead of the right Dittanie . That it is not the right Dittanie it is better knowne than needfull at all to be confuted ; and it is as euident that the same is not Dioscorides his Pseudodictamnum , or bastard Dittanie : but it is plaine to be a kinde of Tragium of the old Writers wherewith it seemeth to agree in shew , but not in substance . ‡ The root of this is onely vsed in shops , and there knowne by the name of Radix Diptamni , 〈◊〉 Dictamni . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The root of bastard Dittanie is hot and dry in the second degreee , it is of a wasting , attenuating and opening facultie . ¶ The Vertues . It bringeth downe the menses , it also bringeth away the birth and after birth ; it helpeth cold diseases of the matrix : and it is reported to be good for those that haue ill stomackes and are short winded . They also say , that it is profitable against the stingings and bitings of venomous serpents ; against deadly 〈◊〉 , against contagious and pestilent diseases , and that it is with good 〈◊〉 mixed with counterpoisons . The seed of Bastard Dittanie taken in the quantitie of a dram is good against the strangury , prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone in the bladder , and driueth it forth . The like vertue hath the leaues and iuice taken after the same sort ; and being applied outwardly , it draweth thornes and splinters out of the flesh . The root taken with a little Rubarb killeth and driueth forth wormes . Dioscorides reporteth , that the wilde Goats being stricken with darts or arrowes , will eat Dictam , and thereby cause them to fall out of their bodies ; which is meant of the right Dictam , though Dodonaeus reporteth that this plant will do the like ( which I do not beleeue ) ‡ nor 〈◊〉 affirme . ‡ CHAP. 525. Of Land Caltrops . Tribulus terrestris . Land Caltrops . ¶ The Description . LAnd Caltrops hath long branches full 〈◊〉 ioints , spred abroad vpon the ground , garnished with many leaues set vpon a middle rib , after the manner of Fetches ; 〈◊〉 which grow little yellow branches , consisting of fiue smal leaues , like vnto the floures of Tormentill : I neuer saw the plant beare yellow , but white floures , agreeing with the description of 〈◊〉 in each respect , saue in the colour of the floures , which 〈◊〉 turne into small square fruit , rough , and full of prickles , wherein is a small kernell or seed : the root is white , and full of strings . ¶ The Place . It groweth plentifully in Spain in the fields : it is hurtful to corne , but yet as Pliny saith , it is rather to be accounted among the diseases of corne , than among the plagues of the earth : it is also found in most places of Italy & France ; I found it growing in a moist medow adioyning to the wood or Park of Sir Francis Carew , 〈◊〉 Croidon , not far from London , and not elsewhere ; from whence I brought plants sor my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iune and Iuly : the fruit is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latine Tribulus : and that it may differ from the other which groweth in the water , it is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Tribulus terrestris : it may be called in English , land Caltrops , of the likenesse which the fruit hath with Caltrops , that are instruments of 〈◊〉 cast in the way to annoy the feet of the Enemies horses , as is before remembred in the Water Saligot . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . In this land Caltrop there is an earthy and cold qualitie abounding , which is also binding , as Galen saith . The fruit thereof being drunke wasteth away stones in the kidneyes , by reason that it is of thin parts . Land Caltrops , saith Dioscorides , being 〈◊〉 to the quantitie of a French crowne weight , and 〈◊〉 applied , cureth the bitings of the Viper . And if it be drunke in wine it is a remedie against poysons : the 〈◊〉 thereof sprinckled about killeth fleas . ‡ CHAP. 526. Of Spring or mountaine 〈◊〉 or Vetches . ‡ 1 Orobus Venetus . Venice Pease . ‡ 2 Orobus syluaticus vernus . Spring Pease . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis , which Clusius calls Orobus Venetus , hath many cornered stalkes some foot long whereon grow winged leaues , foure or six fastned to one rib , standing by couples one against another , without any odde leafe at the end : these leaues are of an indifferent largenesse , and of a light greene colour : the floures grow vpon long foot-stalks comming 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of the leaues , many together , hanging downe , small , yet shaped like those of other Pulses , and of a purple colour : after these follow cods almost like those of Fetches , but 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 when they be ripe , and containing in them a longish white seed : the root is hard and wooddy , running 〈◊〉 wayes with many fibres , and 〈◊〉 sundry yeares : this varies somtimes with yellower 〈◊〉 leaues and white floures . It floures in May , and growes onely in some few gardens with vs. 2 The stalkes of this also are a foot or more high , stiffe , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 ; on these do grow winged leaues six or eight on a rib , after the manner of those of the last 〈◊〉 : each of these leaues hath three veines running alongst it : the floures in shape and manner of growing are like those of the former , but of a most elegant purple colour : which fading , they become blew . The floures are succeeded by such cods as the former , wherein are contained longish small 〈◊〉 seed : which ripe , the cods fly open , and twine themselues round , as in most plants of this kinde : the root is blacke , hard , tuberous and wooddy , sending forth each yeare new shouts . This floures in April and May , and ripeneth the seed in Iune . This was found by Clusius in diuers 〈◊〉 wooddie places of Hungarie : he calls it Orobus Pannonicus 1. ‡ 3 Orobus montanus 〈◊〉 . albo . White mountaine Pease . ‡ 4 Orobus montanus 〈◊〉 . Narrow leafed mountaine Pease . 3 This hath stalkes some cubit high , stiffe , straight , and crested ; whereon by turnes are fastned winged leaues , consisting of foure sufficiently large and sharpe pointed leaues , whereto sometimes at the very end growes a fifth : the veines in these run from the middle rib towards their edges : their taste is first somewhat sourish , afterwards bitterish . The floures grow vpon short stalks comming forth of the bosomes of the leaues , fiue or six together , like those of the Fetch , but of colour white , with some little yellownesse on the two little leaues that turne vpwards . The cods are like those of the last described , and containe in them a brownish seed , larger than in any of the other kindes . This is an annuall plant , and perishes as soone as it hath perfected the seed . 〈◊〉 giues vs this by the name of Orobus Pannonicus 4. 〈◊〉 giues the same figure for his Arachus latifolius : and Bauhine affirmes this to be the Galegamontana , in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1139. But these seeme to be of two seuerall plants ; for Dodonaeus affirmes his to haue a liuing root , and such seemes also that in the Hist. Lugd. to be : yet Clusius saith expressely that his is an annuall , and floureth in Aprill and May , and groweth in some wooddy mountainous places of the kingdom of 〈◊〉 . 4 This fourth hath straight firme cornered stalkes some foot or more high , whereupon grow leaues vsually foure on a foot-stalke , standing two against two , vpright , being commonly almost three inches long , at first of a sourish taste , but afterwards bitter : it hath no clauicles , because the stalkes need no supporters : the floures grow vpon long foot-stalkes , spike-fashion like those of Pease , but lesse , and white of colour : after these follow long blackish cods , full of a blacke or else spotted seed : the roots are about the length of ones little finger , fashioned like those of the Asphodill or lesser female 〈◊〉 , but lesser , blacke without , and white within . Clusius found this on the mountainous places 〈◊〉 the baths of Baden , and in the like places in Hungarie : he calls it Orobus Pannonicus 3. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These are not knowne nor vsed in physicke ; yet if the third be the Galega montana of the Historia Lugd. then it is there said to be effectuall against poyson , the wormes , the falling sicknesse , and the Plague . ‡ ‡ CHAP. 527. Of some other Pulses . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Ervilia . Birds Pease . ‡ 2 Ervum 〈◊〉 . Crimson grasse Fetch . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THe first of these hath cornered broad stalks like those of euerlasting Pease , and they are weake , and commonly lie vpon the ground , vnlesse they haue something to support them : the lower leaues are broad , and commonly welt the stalke at their setting on , and at the end of the first leafe do vsually grow out after an vnusuall manner , two , three , or more other prety large leaues more long than broad , and the middle rib of the first leafe runnes out beyond the setting on of the highest of the out-growing leaues , and then it ends in two or three clasping tendrels . Those leaues that grow the lowest vpon the stalkes haue commonly the fewest comming out of them . The floures are like those of other Pulses , of colour white : the cods are some inch and halfe long , containing some halfe dozen darke yellow or blackish small Pease : these cods grow one at a ioynt , on short foot-stalkes comming forth of the bosomes of the leaues , and are welted on their broader side , which stands towards the maine stalke . This growes with vs only in gardens . Dodonaeus , Pena , and Lobel call it Ochrus syluestris , siue Ervilia . 2 The stalkes of this grow vp sometimes a cubit high , being very slender , diuided into branches , and set vnorderly with many grasse-like long narrow leaues : on the tops of the stalkes and branches , vpon pretty long foot-stalkes grow pretty pease-fashioned floures of a faire and pleasant crimson colour : which fallen , there follow cods , long , small , and round , wherein are nine , ten , or more round hard blacke shining graines : the root is small , with diuers fibres , but whether it die when the seed is perfected , or no , as yet I haue not obserued . This growes wilde in many places with vs , as in the pasture and medow grounds about Pancridge Church . Lobel and Dodon . call this Ervum sylucstre ; and they both partly iudge it to be the first Catanance of Dioscorides , and by that name it is vsually called . It floures in Iune and Iuly , and the seed is ripe in August . 3 This also , though it be not frequently found , is no stranger with vs ; for I haue found it in the corne fields about Dartsord in Kent and some other places . It hath long slender ioynted creeping stalkes , diuided into sundry branches , whereon stand pretty greene three cornered leaues two at a ioynt , in shape and bignesse like those of the lesser Binde-weed . Out of the bosomes of these leaues at each ioynt comes a clasping tendrel , and commonly together with it a foot-stalke some inch or more long , bearing a pretty little pease-fashioned yellow floure ; which is succeeded by a short flattish cod containing six or seuen little seeds . This floures in Iune , Iuly , and August , and so ripens the seed . It is by Lobel and others thought to be the Aphace of Dioscorides , Galen , and Pliny : and the Pitine of Theophrastus , by Anguillara . ‡ 3 Aphaca . Small yellow Fetch . I finde mention in Stowes Chronicle , in Anno 1555 , of a certaine Pulse or Pease , as they term it , wherewith the poore people at that time , there being a great dearth , were miraculously helped : he thus mentions it ; In the moneth of August ( saith he ) in Suffolke , at a place by the sea side all of hard stone and pibble , called in those parts a shelfe , lying betweene the townes of Orford and Aldborough , where neither grew grasse , nor any earth was euer seene ; it chanced in this barren place suddenly to spring vp without any tillage or sowing , great aboundance of Peason , whereof the poore gathered ( as men iudged ) aboue an hundred quarters , yet remained some ripe and some blossoming , as many as euer there were before : to the which place rode the Bishop of Norwich and the Lord Willoughby , with others in great number , who found nothing but hard rockie stone the space of three yards vnder the roots of these Peason : which roots were great and long , and very sweet . Gesner also , de Aquatilibus , lib. 4. pag. 256. making mention , out of Dr. Cajus his letters , of the spotted English Whale , taken about that time at Lin in Norfolke , also thus mentions those pease : Pisa ( saith he ) in littore nostro Britannico quod Orientem spectat , certo quodam in loco Suffolciae , inter Alburnum & Ortfordium oppida , saxis insidentia ( mirabile dictu ) nulla terra circumfusa , autumnali tempore Anno 1555 , sponte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 magna copia , vt sufficerent vel millibus hominum . These Pease , which by their great encrease did such good to the poore that yeare , without doubt grew there for many yeares before , but were not obserued till [ Magister artis , ingenique largitor Venter ] — hunger made them take notice of them , and quickned their inuention , which commonly in our people is very dull , especially in finding out food of this nature . My Worshipfull friend Dr. Argent hath told me , that many yeares ago he was in this place , and caused his man to pull away the beach with his hands , and follow the roots so long , vntill hee got some equall in length vnto his height , yet could come to no ends of them : hee brought these vp with him to London , and gaue them to Dr. Lobel , who was then liuing ; and he caused them to be drawne , purposing to set them forth in that Worke which he intended to haue published , if God had spared him longer life . Now whether these Pease be truly so 〈◊〉 , and be the same with the Pisum 〈◊〉 Perenne , or different ; or whether they be rather of the stocke of the Lathyrus maior , or of some other Pulse here formerly described , I can affirme nothing of certaintie , because I haue seene no part of them , nor could gather by any that had , any certaintie of their shape or figure : yet would I not passe them ouer in silence , for that I hope this may come to be read by some who liue thereabout , that may by sending me the things themselues , giue me certaine knowledge of them ; that so I may be made able , as I am alwaies willing , to impart it to others . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . I haue not haue not sound any thing written of the faculties of the two first ; but of Aphace , Galen saith it hath an a stringene facultie like as the Lentill , and also is vsed to be eaten like as it , yet it is harder of concoction , but it dries more powerfully , and heates moderately . The seeds ( saith hee ) haue an astringent facultie ; wherefore parched , broken , and boyled , they stay fluxes of the belly . We know ( saith Dodonaeus ) by certaine experience , that the Aphace here described hath this astringent force and facultie . ‡ CHAP. 528. Of bastard Rubarb . 1 Thalietrum , siue Thalictrum maius . Great bastard Rubarb . 2 Thalictrum minus . Small bastard Rubarb . ¶ The Description . 1 THe great Thalietrum or bastard Rubarb hath large leaues parted or diuided into diuers other small leaues , somewhat snipt about the edges , of a blacke or darke green colour : the stalkes are crested or streaked , of a purple colour , growing to the height of two cubits : at the top whereof grow many small and hairy white floures , and after them come small narrow huskes like little cods , soure or fiue growing together : the root is yellow , long , round , and knotty , dispersing it selfe far abroad on the vpper crust of the earth . 2 The small bastard Rubarb is very like vnto the precedent , but that it is altogether lesser : his stalkes are a span or a foot long : his leaues be thin and tender ; the root fine and slender : the little floures grow together in small bundles or tufts , of a light yellow colour , almost white , and are of a grieuous sauour . ‡ 3 There is kept in some gardens a plant of this kinde growing vp with large stalkes to the height of three cubits : the leaues are very like those of Columbines : the floures are made of many white threds : it floures in Iune , and is called Thalictrum maius Hispanicum , Great Spanish Bastard Rubarb . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Plants doe grow alongst the Ditch sides leading from Kentish street vnto Saint Thomas a-Waterings ( the place of Execution ) on the right hand . They grow also vpon the bankes of the Thames , leading from Blacke-wall to Woolwich , neere London , and in sundry other places also . ¶ The Time. The floure for the most part in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Diuers of the later Herbarists do call it Pigamum , as though it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Rue ; whereupon most call it Rut a palustris , or Fen Rue : others , Pseudo-Rhabarbarum , and Rbabarbarum Monachorum , by reason of the yellow colour of the root . But neither of their iudgements is greatly to be esteemed of : they iudge better that would haue it to be Thalietrum , which Dioscorides describeth to haue leaues something flatter than those of Coriander ; and the stalke like that of Rue , vpon which the leaues doe grow . Pena calleth it Thalietrum , Thalictrum , and Rutapratensis : in English , bastard Rubarb , or English Rubarb : which names are taken of the colour , and taste of the roots . ¶ The Temperature . These herbes are hot and dry of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of bastard Rubarb with other pot-herbes do somewhat moue the belly . The decoction of the root doth more effectually . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues being stamped do perfectly cure old vlcers . Galen addeth , that they dry without biting . CHAP. 529. Of Goats Rue . ¶ The Description . GAlega or Goats Rue hath round hard 〈◊〉 two cubits or more high , set full of leaues displayed or winged abroad ; euerie leafe consisting of sundrie small leaues set vpon a slender rib , resembling the leaues of the field Vetch or Tare , but greater and longer . The floures grow at the top of the stalke , clustering together after the manner of the wilde Vetch , of a light 〈◊〉 colour , which turne into long cods small and round , wherein the seed is contained . The root is great , thicke , and of a white colour . ¶ The Place . It groweth plentifully in Italy euery where in fat grounds and by riuers sides : it groweth likewise in my garden . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The Italians call it 〈◊〉 , and Ruta Capraria : diuers name it corruptly Gralega : Hieronymus Galega . Goats Rue . Fracastorius calleth it Herba Gallcca : the Hetruscians , Lauanese ; and it is also called by diuers other names in sundry places of Italy , as Gesner saith , as are Castracane , Lauanna , Thorina , or Taurina , Martanica , Sarracena , Capragina , Herbanesa , Foenum graecum syluestre , and as 〈◊〉 witnesseth , Giarga . It is named in English , Italian Fitch , and Goats Rue . Some iudge that the old Physitions were wont to call it Onobrychis : others , Glauce : diuers would haue it to be Polemonium , but not so much Petr. And 〈◊〉 in his commentaries , as euery one of the descriptions mentioned by Dioscorides do gainsay them ; as also those , who thinke that Galega , is Polygalon , & that the name of Galega came of Polygalon , the very description also of Polygalon is against them : for Galega is higher and greater than that it may be called a little shrub onely of an hand bredth high . ¶ The Temperature . This plant is ina meane temperature betweene hot and cold . ¶ The Vertues . Goats Rue is a singular herbe against all venome and poison , and against wormes , to kill and driue them forth , if the juice be giuen to little children to drinke . It is of like vertue if it be fryed with Lineseed oyle , and bound vpon the 〈◊〉 nauell . It is ministred vnto children which are possessed with the falling euill , a spoonefull euery morning in milke . Being boiled in vineger , and drunke with a little Treacle , it is very good against the 〈◊〉 of the plague , especially if the medicine be taken within twelue houres . The herbe it selfe is eaten , being boiled with flesh , as we vse to eate Cabbage and otherwoorts , and likewise in sallades , with oile , vineger and pepper , as we do eate boiled Spinage , and such 〈◊〉 , Which is most excellent being so eaten , against all poison and pestilence , or any venomous infirmitie whatsoeuer , and procureth sweat . It also helpeth the bitings and stingings of venomous beasts , if either the juice or the herbe stamped be laid vpon the wound . Halfe an ounce of the juice inwardly taken is reported to helpe those that are troubled with convulsions , crampes , and all other the diseases 〈◊〉 . The seedes do feed pullen exceedingly , and cause them to yeeld greater store of egs than ordinary . ‡ The juice of the leaues , or the leaues themselues bruised and applied to any part swollen by the sting of a bee or waspe , mitigate the paine , and are a present remedy , as Mr. Cannon a louer of Plants , and frind of mine , hath assured me he hath seen by frequent experience . ‡ CHAP. 530. Of Pliny his Leadwoot . ¶ The Description . DEntaria or Dentillaria hath offended in the superlatiue degree , in that hehath hid himselfe like a runnagate souldier , when the assault should haue been giuen to the plant Lepidium , whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde . But if the fault be mine , as without question it is , I craue pardon for the ouersight , and do intreate thee gentle reader to censure me with fauour , whereby I may more boldly insert it in this place , rather than to leaue it vntouched . The learned of Narbone ( especially Rondeletius ) haue not without good cause accounted this goodly plant for a kinde Plumbago Plinij . Leadwoort . thereof , because the whole plant is of a biting taste , and a burning faculty , and that in such extremity , that it will raise blisters vpon a mans hand : for which cause some of the learned sort haue accounted it Plinies Molybdaena , or Aegineta his Lepidium : but the new Herbarists call it Dentaria , or Dentillaria Rondeletij , who made the like vse hereof , as he did of Pyrethrum , & such burning plants , to appease the immoderate pain of the tooth-ache and such like . This plant hath great thicke tough roots , of a wooddy substance , from whence spring vp long and tough stalkes two cubits high , confusedly garnished and beset with long leaues , in colour like Woad , of a sharpe and biting taste . The floures grow at the top of the stalkes of a purple colour ; which being past , there succeed close glistering and hairy huskes , wherein is contained small blackish seed . ¶ The Place . Pena reporteth that Dentillaria groweth about Rome , nigh the hedges and corne fields : it likewise groweth in my Garden in great plenty . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Leadwoort is called Molybdaena , 〈◊〉 Plinij , & Dentillaria Rondeletij : in Italian , Crepanella , the Romanes , Herba S. Antonij : in Illyria , Cucurida : in English , Leadwoort . ¶ The Temperature . Dentillaria is of a causticke quality . ¶ The Vertues . It helpeth the tooth-ache , and that as some say if it be holden in the hand some small while . CHAP. 531. Of Rue , or herbe Grace . ¶ The Description . 1 GArden Rue or planted Rue , is a shrub full of branches , now and then a yard high , or higher : the stalkes whereof are couered with a whitish barke , the branches are more green : the leaues hereof consist of diuers parts , and be diuided into wings , about which are certaine little ones , of an odde number , something broad , more long than round , smooth and somewhat fat , of a gray colour , or greenish blew : the floures in the top of the branches are of a pale yellow , consisting of foure little leaues , something hollow : in the middle of which standeth vp a little head or button foure square , seldome fiue square , containing as many little coffers as it hath corners , being compassed about with diuers little yellow threds : out of which hang pretie fine tips of one colour ; the seed groweth in the little coffers : the root is wooddy , and fastned with many strings : this Rue hath a very strong and ranke smell , and a biting taste . 2 The second being the wilde or mountaine Rue , called Ruta syluestris , is very like to garden Rue , in stalkes , leaues , floures , seed , colour , taste , and sauour , sauing that euery little leafe hath smaller cuts , and is much narrower : the whole plant dieth at the approch of winter , being an annuall plant , and must either stand till it do sow himselfe , or else must be sowne of others . ‡ This second is a variety of the garden Rue differing from the former onely in smallnesse . ‡ 1 〈◊〉 hortensis . Garden Rue . 3 Ruta syluestris minima . The smallest wilde Rue . 4 Ruta 〈◊〉 . Mountaine Rue . 5 Harmala . Wilde Rue with white floures . ‡ 6 Ruta Canina . Dogs Rue . 4 There is another wilde Rue growing vpon the mountaines of Sauoy and other places adioyning , hauing a great thicke root , from which do arise great shoots or stalkes ; 〈◊〉 do grow leaues very thicke and fat , parted into diuers longish sections , otherwise resembling the leaues of the first described , of a strong and stinking smell : the floures grow on the tops of the stalkes , consisting of foure small yellow leaues : the seeds are like the other . 5 Harmel is one of the wilde Rues : it bringeth forth immediatly from the root diuers little stalks of a cubit high ; whereupon do grow greene leaues diuersly cut into long pieces , longer and narrower than those of the wild strong smelling Rue : the floures be white , composed of fiue white leaues : the fruit is three square , bigger than that of the planted Rue , in which the seed lieth : the root is thick , long , and blaekish : this Rue in hot countries hath a maruellous strong smell ; in cold Countries not so . ‡ 6 This , which Matthiolus gaue for 〈◊〉 3. and Lobel , Clusius , and others for Ruta canina , hath many twiggy branches some cubit and halfe high ; whereon grow leaues resembling those of the Papauer Rhaeas or Argemone , lesser , thicker , and of a blackish greene : the floures are of a whitish purple colour , fashioned somewhat like those of Antirrhinum : the seed is small , and contained in such vessels as those of Rue , or rather those of Blattaria . The whole plant is of a strong and vngratefull smell : it growes in the hot and dry places about Narbon in France , Rauenna and Rome in Italy . ‡ ¶ The Place . Garden Rue ioyeth in sunny and open places : it prospereth in rough and brickie ground , and among ashes : it cannot in no wise away with dung . The wilde are found on mountaines in hot countries , as in Cappadocia , Galatia , and in diuers prouinces of Italy and Spaine , and on the hills of Lancashire and Yorke . Pliny saith that there is such friendship betweene it and the fig tree , that it prospers no where so well as vnder the fig tree . The best for physicks vse is that which groweth vnder the fig tree , as Dioscorides saith : the cause is alledged by Plutarch in the first booke of his Symposiacks or Feasts , for he saith it becommeth more sweet and milde in taste , by reason it taketh as it were some part of the sweetnes of the fig tree , whereby the ouer rancke quality of the Rue is allayd ; vnlesse it be that the fig tree whilest it draweth nourishment vnto it selfe , it likewise draweth away the rancknesse of the Rue . ¶ The Time. They floure in these cold countries in Iuly and August ; in other countries sooner . ¶ The Names . The first , which is Hortensis Ruta , garden Rue : in high-Dutch , Rauten : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : the Italians and Apothecaries keepe the Latine name : in Spanish , Aruda : in French , Rue de 〈◊〉 : in English , Rue , and Herbe-Grace . Wilde Rue is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Peganon : in Latine , Ruta syluestris , or wilde Rue : in Galatia and Cappadocia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of diuers , Harmala : of the Arabians , Harmel : of the Syrians , Besara . ¶ The Temperature . Rue is hot and dry in the later end of the third degree , and wild Rue in the fourth : it is of 〈◊〉 and subtill parts : it wasts and consumes winde , it cutteth and digesteth grosse and tough humors . ¶ The Vertues . Rue or Herbe-Grace prouokes vrine , brings downe the sicknes , expels the dead child and after-birth , being inwardly taken , or the decoction drunke ; and is good for the mother , if but smelled to . Plin. lib. 20. ca. 13. saith it opens the matrix , and brings it into the right place , if the belly all ouer and the share ( the brest say the old false copies ) be anointed therewith : mixed with hony it is a remedie against the inflammation and swelling of the stones , proceeding of long abstinence from venerie , called of our English Mountebanks the Colts euill , if it be boyled with Barrowes grease , Bay leaues , and the pouders of Fenugreeke and Linseed be added thereto , and applied pultis wise . It takes away crudity and rawnesse of humors , and also windines and old paines of the stomack . Boiled with vineger it easeth paines , is good against the stitch of the side and chest , and shortnes of breath vpon a cold cause , and also against the paine in the ioynts and huckle bones . The oile of it serues for the purposes last recited : it takes away the collicke and pangs in the 〈◊〉 , not only in a clister , but also anointed vpon the places affected . But if this oile be made of the oile pressed out of Lineseed it will be so much the better , and of singular force to take away hard swellings of the spleene or milt . It is vsed with good successe against the dropsie called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being applied to the belly in manner of a pultis . The herb a little boiled or scalded , and kept in pickle as Sampier , and eaten , quickens the sight The same applied with honey and the iuyce of Fennell is a remedie against dim eyes . The iuyce of Rue made hot in the rinde of a pomegranat and dropped into the eares , takes away the paine thereof . S. Anthonies 〈◊〉 is quenched therewith : it killeth the shingles , and running vlcers and sores in the heads of yong children , if it be tempered with Ceruse or white Lead , vineger , and oile of roses , and made into the forme of 〈◊〉 or Triapharmacon . Dioscorides saith , that Rue put vp in the nosthrils stayeth bleeding . Of whose opinion Pliny also is ; when notwithstanding it is of power rather to procure bleeding through the sharpe and biting qualitie that it hath . The leaues of Rue beaten and drunke with wine , are an antidote against poisons , as Pliny saith . Dioscorides writeth , that a twelue penny weight of the seed drunke in wine is a counterpoyson against deadly medicines or the poyson of Wolfs-bane , Ixia , Mushroms , or Tode-stooles , the biting of Serpents , stinging of Scorpions , spiders , bees , hornets , and wasps ; and it is reported , that if a man be anointed with the iuyce of Rue these will not hurt him ; and that the Serpent is driuen away at the smell thereof when it is burned , insomuch that when the Weesell is to fight with the Serpent , she armeth her selfe by eating Rue against the might of the Serpent . The leaues of Rue eaten with the kernels of wallnuts or figs stamped together and made into a masse or paste , is good against all euill aires , the pestilence or plague , resists poyson and all venom . Rue boiled with Dil , Fennell seed , and some Sugar , in a sufficient quantitie of wine , swageth the torments and griping paines of the belly , the paines in the sides and breast , the difficulty of breathing , the cough , and stopping of the lungs , and helpeth such as are declining to a dropsie . The iuyce taken with Dill , as aforesaid , helpeth the cold fits of agues , and alters their course : it helpeth the inflammation of the fundament , and paines of the gut called Rectum intestinum . The iuyce of Rue drunke with wine purgeth women after their deliuerance , driuing forth the secondine , the dead childe , and the vnnaturall birth . Ruevsed very often either in meate or drinke , quencheth and drieth vp the naturall seed of generation , and the milke of those that giue sucke . The oile wherein Rue hath beene boyled , and infused many dayes together in the Sun warmeth and chafeth all cold members if they be anointed therewith : also it prouoketh vrine if the region of the bladder be anointed therewith . If it be ministred in clisters it expells windinesse , and the torsion or gnawing paines of the guts . The leaues of garden 〈◊〉 boiled in water and drunke , causeth one to make water , prouoketh the termes , and stoppeth the laske . Rutasyluestris or wilde Rue is much more vehement both in smell and operation , and therefore the more virulent or pernitious ; for somtimes it fumeth out a vapor or aire so hurtfull that it scorcheth the face of him that looketh vpon it , raising vp blisters , wheales , and other accidents : it venometh their hands that touch it , and will infect the face also , if it be touched with them before they be cleane washed ; wherefore it is not to be admitted vnto meate or medicine . The end of the second Booke . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF PLANTS . Containing the Description , Place , Time , Names , Nature , and Vertues , of Trees , Shrubs , Bushes , Fruit-bearing Plants , Rosins , Gums , Roses , Heath , Mosses : some Indian Plants , and other rare Plants not remembred in the Proeme to the first Booke . Also Mushroms , Corall , and their seuerall kindes , &c. The Proeme . HAuing finished the Treatise of Herbes and Plants in generall , vsed for meat , medicine , or sweet smelling vse , onely some few omitted for want of perfect instruction , and also being hindered by the slackenesse of the Cutters or Grauers of the those ; which wants we intend to supplie in this third and last part . The Tables as well generall as particular shall be set forth in the end of this present Volume . CHAP. 1. Of Roses . ¶ The Kindes . THe Plant of Roses , though it be a shrub full of prickles , yet it had been more fit and conuenient to haue placed it with the most glorious floures of the world , than to insert the same here among base and thornie shrubs : for the Rose doth deserue the chiefest and most principall place among all floures whatsoeuer ; beeing not onely esteemed for his beautie , vertues , and his fragrant and odoriferous smell ; but also because it is the honour and ornament of our English Scepter , as by the coniunction appeareth in the vniting of those two most royall houses of Lancaster and Yorke . Which pleasant floures deserue the chiefest place in Crownes and garlands , as Anacreon Thius a most antient Greeke Poet ( whom Henricus Stephanus hath translated in a gallant Latine verse ) affirmes in those verses of a Rose , beginning thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rosahonos , decusque florum , Rosa , cura , amorque Veris . Rosa , caelitum voluptas , Rose is puer Cytheres . Caput implicat Corollis , Charitum Choros 〈◊〉 . The Rose is the honour and beautie of floures , The Rose is the care and loue of the Spring , The Rose is the pleasure of th'heauenly powres : The Boy of faire Venus , Cytheras darling , Doth wrap in his head round with garlands of Rose , When to the dances of the Graces he goes . Augerius 〈◊〉 speaking of the estimation and honor of the Rose , reporteth that the Turks can by no meanes indure to see the leaues of Roses fall to the ground , because that some of them haue dreamed , that the first or most antient Rose did spring of the bloud of Venus ; and others of the Mahumetans say , that it sprang of the sweat of 〈◊〉 . But there are many kindes of Roses differing either in the bignesse of the floures , or the plant it selfe , roughnesse or smoothnesse , or in the multitude of the floures , or in the 〈◊〉 , or else in colour and smell : for diuers of them are high and tall , others short and low ; some haue fiue leaues , others very many . 〈◊〉 telleth of a certaine Rose growing about Philippi , with an hundred leaues , which the inhabitants brought sorth of Pangaeum , and planted it in Campania , as Pliny saith ; which wee hold to be the Holland Rose , that diuers call the Prouince Rose , but not properly . Moreouer , some be red , others white , and most of them or all , sweetly smelling , especially those of the garden . 1 Rosa 〈◊〉 . The White Rose . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . 1 IF the 〈◊〉 could so be content , one general description might serue to distinguish the whole stocke or kindred of the Roses , beeing things so well knowne : notwithstanding I thinke it not amisse to say something of them seuerally , in hope to satisfie all . The white Rose hath very long stalkes of a wooddle substance , set or armed with diuers sharpe prickles : the branches whereof are likewise full of prickles , whereon doe grow leaues consisting of fiue leaues for the most part , set vpon a middle rib by couples ; the old leafe standing at the point of the same , and euery one of those small leaues somewhat snipt about the edges , somewhat rough , and of an ouerworne green colour : from the bosom wherof shoot forth long foot-stalks , whereon do grow very faire double floures , of a white colour , and very sweet smell , hauing in the middle a few yellow threds or chiues ; which being past there succeedeth a long fruit , greene at the first , but red when it is ripe , and stuffed with a downie choaking matter , wherein is contained seed as hard as stones . The root is long , tough , and of a wooddie substance . 2 The Red Rose groweth very low in respect of the former : the stalkes are shorter , smoother , and 〈◊〉 of colour : the leaues are like , yet of a worse dustie colour : the floures grow on the 〈◊〉 of the branches , consisting of many leaues , of a perfect red colour : the fruit is likewise red when it is ripe : the root also wooddie . 2 Rosa rubra . The red Rose . 3 Rosa Prouincialis , sive 〈◊〉 . The Prouince , or Damaske Rose . 5 Rosa sine spinis . The Rose without prickles . 4 The Rosa Provincialis minor , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rose differeth not from the former , but is altogether lesser : the floures and fruit are like : the vse in physick also agreeth with the precedent . 5 The Rose without prickles hath many young shootes comming from the root , diuiding themselues into diuers branches , 〈◊〉 , and of a woody substance as are all the rest of the Roses , of the hight of two or three 〈◊〉 , smooth and plaine without any roughnesse or prickles at all ; whereon do grow leaues like those of the Holland Rose , of a shining deepe greene colour on the vp . per side , vnderneath somewhat 〈◊〉 and hairy . The floures grow at the toppes of the branches , consisting of an infinite number of leaues , greater than those of the 〈◊〉 Rose , more double , and of a colour betweene the Red and Damaske Roses , of a most sweet smell . The fruit is round , red when it is ripe , and stuffed with the like flockes and seeds of those of the Damask Rose . The root is great , wooddie , and far spreading . 6 The Holland or Prouince Rose hath diuers shoots proceeding from a wooddie root , full 〈◊〉 sharpe prickles , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches , whereon do grow leaues consisting of 〈◊〉 leaues set vpon a rough middle rib , and those snipt about the edges : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , in shape and colour like the Damaske Rose , but greater and more double , insomuch that the yellow chiues in the middle are hard to be seene ; of a reasonable good smell , but not ful so sweet as the common Damaske Rose : the fruit is like the other of his kinde . 6 Rosa Hollandica , sive Bataua . The great Holland Rose , commonly called the great Prouince Rose . We haue in our London gardens one of the red Roses , whose floures are in quantitie and beauty equal with the former , but of greater estimation , of a perfect red colour , wherein especially it differeth from the Prouince Rose ; in stalks , stature , and manner of growing it agreeth with our common red Rose . ¶ Te Place . All these sorts of Roses we haue in our London gardens , except that Rose without prickles , which as yet is a stranger in England . The double white Rose doth grow wilde in many 〈◊〉 of Lancashire in great abundance , euen as Briers do with vs in these Southerly parts , 〈◊〉 in a place of the countrey called Leyland , and in a place called Roughford , not far 〈◊〉 Latham . 〈◊〉 , in the said Leyland fields doth grow our garden Rose wilde , in the plowed fields among the 〈◊〉 in such abundance , that there may be gathered daily , during the time , many 〈◊〉 els of Roses , equall with the best garden Rose in each respect : the thing that giueth great cause of worder is , that in a field in the place aforesaid , called Glouers field , euery yeare that the field is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corne , that yeare the field will be spred ouer with Roses ; and when it lyeth as they call it ley , and not 〈◊〉 , then shall there be but few Roses to be gathered , by the relation of a curious Gentleman there dwelling , so often remembred in our Historie . ‡ I haue heard that the Roses which grow in such plenty in Glouers field euery yeare the field is plowed , are no other than corne Rose , that is , red Poppies , howeuer our Author was informed . ‡ ¶ The Time. These floure from the end of May to the end of August , and diuers times after , by reason 〈◊〉 tops and superfluous branches are cut away in the end of their flouring : & then do they sometimes floure euen vntill October , and after . ¶ The Names . The Rose is called in Latine Rosa : in Greeke 〈◊〉 : and the plant it selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ( which in Latine keepeth the same name that the floure hath ) and it is called Rodon ( as Plutarch saith ) because it sendeth forth plenty of smell . The middle part of the Roses , that is , the yellow chiues , or seeds and typs , is called Anthos , and Flos Rosae , the floure of the Rose : in shops , Anthera , or the blowing of the rose . The white parts of the leaues of the floure it selfe , by which they are fastened to the cups , be named Vngues or 〈◊〉 . That is called Calix , or the cup , which containeth and holdeth in together the yellow part and leaues of the floure . Alabastri , are those parts of the cup which are deeply cut , & that compasse the floure close about before it be opened , which be in number fiue , two haue beards and two haue none , and the fift hath but halfe one : most do call them Cortices Rosarum , or the husks of the roses : the shoots of the plant of roses , Strabo Gallus in his little garden doth call Viburna . The white Rose is called Rosa alba : in English , the white Rose : in high Dutch , Weisz Roosen : in low Dutch , Ditte Roosen : in French , Rose Blanche : of Plinie , Spincola Rosa , or Rosa Campana . The red Rose is called in Latine , Rosa rubra : the Frenchmen , Rose Franche , Rose de Prouins , a towne in Campaigne : of Plinie , Trachinia , or Praenestina . The Damaske Rose is called of the Italians Rosa incarnata : in high Dutch , Leibfarbige Roosen : in low Dutch , Prouenice Roose : of some , Rosa Provincialis , or Rose of Prouence : in French of some , Melesia : the Rose of Melaxo , a citie in Asia , from whence some haue thought it was first brought into those parts of Europe . The great Rose , which is generally called the great Prouence rose , which the Dutch men cannot endure ; for say they , it came first out of Holland , and therefore to be called the Holland Rose : 〈◊〉 by all likelihood it came from the Damaske rose , as a kinde thereof , made better and fairer by art , which seemeth to agree with truth . The rose without prickles is called in Latine , Rosa sine spinis , and may be called in English , the rose without thornes , or the rose of Austrich , because it was first brought from Vienna , the Metropolitan citie of Austrich , and giue nto that famous Herbarist Carolus Clusius . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of the floures of roses , because they doe consist of diuers parts , haue also diuers and sundry faculties : for there be in them certain that are earthy and binding , others moist and watery , and sundrie that are spirituall and airie parts , which notwithstanding are not all after one sort , for in one kinde these excell , in another those , all of them haue a predominant or ouerruling cold tempe rature , which is neerest to a meane , that is to say , of such as are cold in the first degree , moist , airie , and spirituall parts are predominant in the White roses , Damaske and Muske . ¶ The Vertues . The distilled water of roses is good for the strengthning of the heart , & refreshing of the spirits , and likewise for all things that require a gentle cooling . The same being put into iunketting dishes , cakes , sauces , and many other pleasant things , giueth a fine and delectable taste . It mitigateth the paine of the cies proceeding of a hot cause , bringeth sleep , which also the fresh roses themselues prouoke through their sweet and pleasant smell . The 〈◊〉 of these roses , especially of Damask , doth moue to the stoole , and maketh the belly 〈◊〉 : but most 〈◊〉 that of the Musk roses : next to them is the iuice of the Damask , which is more commonly vsed . The infusion of them doth the same , and also the syrrup made thereof , called in Latine 〈◊〉 , or Serapium : the Apothecaries call it Syrrup of roses solutiue , which must be made of the infusion in which a great number of the leaues of these fresh roses are diuers and sundry times steeped . It is profitable to make the belly loose & soluble , when as either there is no need of other stronger purgation , or that it is not fit and expedient to vse it : for besides those excrements which stick to the bowels , or that in the first and neerest veines remaine raw , flegmaticke , and now and then cholericke , it purgeth no other excrements , vnlesse it be mixed with certaine other stronger medicines . This syrrup doth moisten and coole , and therefore it alayeth the extremitie of heart in hot burning feuers , mitigateth the inflammations of the intrails , and quencheth thirst : it is scarce good for aweake and moist stomacke , for it leaueth it more slacke and weake . Of 〈◊〉 vertue also are the leaues of these preserued in Sugar , especially if they be onely bruised with the hands , and diligently tempered with Sugar , and so heat at the fire rather than boiled . ¶ The Temperature of Red Roses . There is in the red Roses , which are common euery where , and in the other that be of a deep purple , called Prouence roses , a more earthie substance , also a drying and binding qualitie , yet not without certaine moisture ioined , being in them when they are as yet fresh , which they lose when they be dried : for this cause their iuice and infusion doth also make the bodie soluble , yet not so much as of the others aforesaid . These roses being dried and their moisture 〈◊〉 , do bind and dry ; and likewise coole , but lesser than when they are fresh . ¶ The Vertues . They strengthen the heart , and helpe the trembling and beating thereof . They giue strength to the liuer , kidneies , and other weake intrails ; they dry and comfort a weak stomacke that is flashie and moist ; stay the whites and reds , stanch bleedings in any part of the body , stay sweatings , binde and loose , and moisten the body . And they are put into all manner of counterpoisons and other like medicines , whether they be to be outwardly applied or to be inwardly taken , to which they giue an effectuall binding , and certaine strengthning qualitie . Honie of Roses , or Mel Rosarum , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is made of them , is most excellent good for wounds , vlcers , issues , and generally for such things as haue need to be clensed and dried . The oile doth mitigate all kindes of heat , and will not suffer inflammations or hot swellings to rise , and being risen it doth at the first asswage them . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues of the parts . The floures or bloomings of Roses , that is to say , the yellow haires and tips , do in like maner dry and binde , and that more effectually than of the leaues of the roses themselues : the same temperature the cups and beards be of ; but seeing none of these haue any sweet smell , they are not so profitable , nor so familiar or beneficiall to mans nature : notwithstanding in fluxes at the sea , it shall auaile the Chirurgion greatly , to carry store thereof with him , which doth there preuaile much more than at the land . The same yellow called Anthera , staieth not onely those lasks and bloudy fluxes which do happen at the sea , but those at the land also , and likewise the white flux and red in women , if they bee dried , beaten to pouder , and two scruples thereof giuen in red wine , with a little powder of Ginger added thereto : and being at the sea , for want of red wine you may vse such liquour as you can get in such extremitie . The little heads or buttons of the Roses , as Pliny writeth , do also stanch bleeding , and stoppe the laske . The nailes or white ends of the leaues of the floures are good for watering eies . The iuice , infusion , or decoction of Roses , are to be reckoned among those medicines which are soft , gentle loosing , opening and purging gently the belly , which may be taken at all times and in all places , of euery kinde or sex of people , both old and yong , without danger or perill . The syrrup made of the infusion of Roses , is a most singular & gentle loosing medicine , carrying downwards cholericke 〈◊〉 , opening the stoppings of the liuer , helping greatly the yellow iaundies , the trembling of the heart , & taking away the extreme heat in agues and burning feuers which is thus made : Take two pound of Roses , the white ends cut away , put them to steepe or infuse in six pintes of warme water in an open vessell for the space of twelue houres : then straine them out , and put thereto the like quantitie of Roses , and warme the water again , so let it stand the like time : do thus foure or fiue times ; in the end adde vnto that liquor or infusion , foure pound of fine sugar in powder ; then boyle it vnto the forme of a syrrup , vpon a gentle fire , continually stirring it vntill it be cold ; then straine it , and keepe it for your vse , whereof may be taken in white wine , or other liquour , from one ounce vnto two . Syrrup of the iuice of Roses is very profitable for the grieses aforesaid , made in this manner : Take Roses , the white nailes cut away , what quantitie you please , stampe them , and straine our the iuice , the which you shall put to the fire , adding thereto sugar , according to the quantity of the iuice : boiling them on a gentle fire vnto a good consistence . Vnto these syrrups you may adde a few drops of oyle of Vitriol , which giueth it a most beautifull colour , and also helpeth the force in cooling hot and burning feuers and agues : you likewise may adde thereto a small quantitie of the iuice of Limons , which doth the like . The conserue of Roses as well that which is crude and raw , as that which is made by ebullition or boiling , taken in the morning fasting , and last at night , strengthneth the heart , and taketh away the shaking and trembling thereof , strengthneth the liuer , kidneies , and other weake intrails , comforteth a weake stomacke that is moist and raw ; staieth the whites and reds in women , and in a word is the most familiar thing to be vsed for the purposes aforesaid , and is thus made : Take the leaues of Roses , the nails cut off , one pound , put them into a clean pan ; then put thereto a pinte and a halfe of scalding water , stirring them together with a woodden slice , so let them stand to macerate , close couered some two or three houres ; 〈◊〉 set them to the fire slowly to boyle , adding thereto three pounds of sugar in powder , letting them to simper together according to discretion , some houre or more ; then keepe it for your vse . The same made another way , but better by many degrees : take Roses at your pleasure , put them to boyle in faire water , hauing regard to the quantity ; for if you haue many roses , you may take the more water ; if fewer , the lesse water will serue : the which you shall boyle at the least three or foure houres , euen as you would boyle a piece of meat , vntill in the eating they be very tender , at which time the roses will lose their colour , that you would thinke your labour lost , and the thing spoyled . But proceed , for though the Roses haue lost their colour , the water hath gotten the tincture thereof ; then shall you adde vnto one pound of Roses , foure pound of fine sugar in pure powder , and so according to the rest of the roses . Thus shall you let them boyle gently after the Sugar is put therto , continually stirring it with a woodden Spatula vntill it be cold , whereof one pound weight is worth six pound of the crude or raw conserue , as well for the vertues and goodnesse in taste , as also for the beautifull colour . The making of the crude or raw conserue is very well knowne , as also Sugar roset , and diuers other pretty things made of roses and sugar , which are impertent vnto our historie , because I intend neither to make thereof an Apothecaries shop , nor a Sugar bakers storehouse , leauing the rest for our cunning confectioners . CHAP. 2. Of the Muske Roses . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Roses planted in gardens , besides those written of in the former chapter , which are of most writers reckoned among the wilde roses , notwithstanding we thinke it conuenient to put them into a chapter betweene those of the garden and the brier roses , as indifferent whether to make them of the wilde roses , or of the tame , seeing we haue made them denizons in our gardens for diuers respects , and that worthily . 1 Rosa Moschata simplici flore . The single Muske rose . 2 Rosa Moschata multiplex . The double Muske rose . ¶ The Description . 1 THe single Muske Rose hath diuers long shoots of a greenish colour and wooddie substance , armed with very sharpe prickles , diuiding it selfe into diuers branches : whereon do grow long leaues , smooth & shining , made of diuers leaues set vpon 〈◊〉 middle rib , like the other roses : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , of a white colour , and pleasant sweet smell , like that of Muske , whereof it tooke his name ; hauing certain yellow seeds in the middle , as the rest of the roses haue : the fruit is red when it is ripe , and filled with such 〈◊〉 flocks and seeds as those of the other roses : the root is tough and wooddie . 2 The double Muske rose differeth not from the precedent in leaues , stalks , and roots , nor in the colour of the floures , or sweetnesse thereof , but onely in the doublenesse of the floures , wherein consisteth the difference . 3 Of these roses we haue another in our London gardens , which of most is called the blush rose ; it floureth when the Damaske rose doth : the floures hereof are very single , greater than the other Muske roses , and of a white colour , dasht ouer with a light wash of carnation , which maketh that colour which wee call a blush colour : the proportion of the whole plant , as also the smell of the floures , are like the precedent . 3 Rosae Moschatae species maior . The great Muske rose . 4 Rosa Holosericea . The veluet rose . 4 The Veluet rose groweth alwaies very low , like vnto the red rose , hauing his branches couered with a certaine hairie or prickley matter , as fine as haires , yet not so sharpe or stiffe that it will harme the most tender skin that is : the leaues are like the leaues of the white rose : the floures grow at the top of the stalks , doubled with some yellow thrums in the midst , of a deepe and blacke red colour , resembling red crimson veluet , whereupon some haue called it the 〈◊〉 rose : when the floures be vaded , there follow red berries full of hard seeds , wrapped in a downe or woollinesse like the others . 5 The yellow rose which ( as diuers do report ) was by Art so coloured , and altered from his 〈◊〉 estate , by graffing a wilde rose vpon a Broome stalke ; whereby ( say they ) it doth not onely change his colour , but his smell and force . But for my part I hauing found the contrarie by mine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cannot be induced to beleeue the report : for the roots and off-springs of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brought forth yellow roses , such as the maine stocke or mother bringeth out , which euent is not to be seen in all other plants that haue been graffed . Moreouer , the seeds of yellow roses haue brought forth yellow roses , such as the floure was from whence they were taken ; which they would not do by any coniecturall reason , if that of themselues they were not a naturall kind of rose . Lastly , it were contrary to that true principle , Naturae sequitur semina quodque suae : that is to say ; Euery seed and plant bringeth forth fruit like vnto it selfe , both in shape and nature : but leauing that errour , I will proceed to the description : the yellow rose hath browne and prickly stalks or shoots , fiue or six cubits high , garnished with many leaues , like vnto the Muske rose , of an excellent sweet smell , and more pleasant than the leaues of the 〈◊〉 : the floures come forth among the leaues , and at the top of the branches of a faire gold yellow colour : the thrums in the middle , are also yellow : which being gone , there follow such knops or heads as the other roses do beare . 5 Rosa lutea . The yellow rose . ‡ 6 Rosa Lutea multiplex . The double yellow rose . ‡ 6 Of this kinde there is another more rare and set by , which in stalks , leaues , and other parts is not much different from the last described , onely the floure is very double , and it seldome fairly shewes it selfe about London , where it is kept in our chiefe gardens as a prime raritie . ‡ 7 The Canell or Cinnamon rose , or the rose smelling like Cinnamon , hath shoots of a brown colour , foure cubits high , beset with thorny prickles , and leaues like vnto those of Eglantine , but smaller and greener , of the sauour or smell of Cinnamon , whereof it tooke his name , and not of the smell of his floures ( as some haue deemed ) which haue little or no sauour at all : the floures be exceeding double , and yellow in the middle , of a pale red colour , and sometimes of a carnation : the root is of a wooddie substance . 8 We haue in our London gardens another Cinnamon or 〈◊〉 rose , not differing from the last described in any respect , but onely in the floures ; for as the other hath very double floures , contrariwise these of this plant are verie single , wherein is the difference . 7 Rosa Cinnamomea pleno flore . The double Cinnamon Rose . ‡ 8 Rosa Cinnamomea flore 〈◊〉 . The single Cinnamon Rose . ¶ The Place . These Roses are planted in our London gardens , and elsewhere , but not found wilde in England . ¶ The Time. The Muske Rose floureth in Autumne , or the fall of the leafe : the rest floure when the Damask and red Rose do . ¶ The Names . The first is called Rosa Moschata , of the smell of Muske , as we haue said : in Italian , Rosa Moschetta : in French , Roses Musquees , or Muscadelles : in Low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Musk Rose : the Latine and English titles may serue for the rest . ¶ The Temperature . The Muske rose is cold in the first degree , wherein airie and spiritual parts are predominant : the rest are referred to the Brier rose and Eglantine . ¶ The Vertues . Conserue or syrrup made of the Muske rose , in manner as before told in the Damaske and red roses , doth purge very mightily waterish humors , yet safely , and without all danger , taken in the quantitie of an ounce in weight . The leaues of the floures eaten in the morning , in manner of a sallad , with oile , vineger and pepper , or any other way according to the appetite and pleasure of them that shall eat it , purge very notably the belly of waterish and cholericke humors , and that mightily , yet without all perill or paine at all , insomuch as the simplest may vse the quantitie , according to their owne fancie ; for if they do desire many stooles , or sieges ; they are to eat the greater quantity of the leaues ; if fewer , the lesse quantitie ; as for example : the leaues of twelue or foureteene floures giue six or eight stooles , and so increasing or diminishing the quantitie , more or fewer , as my selfe haue often proued . The white leaues stamped in a woodden dish with apeece of Allum and the iuice strained forth into some glased vessell , dried in the shadow , and kept , is the most fine and pleasant yellow colour that may be diuised , not only to limne or wash pictures and Imagerie in books , but also to colour meates and sauces , which notwithstanding the Allum is very wholsome . There is not any thing extant of the others , but are thought to be equall with the white Muske Rose , whereof they are taken and holden to be kindes . CHAP. 3. Of the wilde Roses . ¶ The Description . 1 THe sweet Brier doth oftentimes grow higher than all the kindes of Roses ; the shoots of it are hard , thicke , and wooddie ; the leaues are glittering , and of a beautifull greene colour , of smell most pleasant : the Roses are little , fiue leaued , most commonly whitish , seldom tending to purple , of little or no smell at all : the fruit is long , of colour somewhat red , like a little oliue stone , and like the little heads or berries of the others , but lesser than those of the garden : in which is contained rough cotton , or hairie downe and seed , folded and wrapped vp in the same , which is small and hard : there be likewise found about the slender shoots hereof , round , soft , and hairie spunges , which we call Brier Balls , such as grow about the prickles of the Dog-rose . 1 Rosasyluestris odora . The Eglantine , or 〈◊〉 Brier . 2 We haue in our London gardens another sweet Brier , hauing greater leaues , and much sweeter : the floures likewise are greater , and somewhat doubled , exceeding sweet of smell , wherein it differeth from the former . 3 The Brier Bush or Hep tree , is also called Rosa canina , which is a plant so common and well knowne , that it were to small purpose to vse many words in the description thereof : for euen children with great delight eat the berries thereof when they be ripe , make chaines and other prettie gewgawes of the fruit : cookes and gentlewomen make Tarts and such like dishes for pleasure thereof , and therefore this shall suffice for the description . ‡ 2 Rosa syl . odora flore duplici . The double Eglantine . 3 Rosa Canina inodora . The Brier Rose , or Hep tree . 4 Rosa Pimpinellae folio . The Pimpinell Rose . ¶ The Place . These wilde Roses do grow in the borders of fields and woods , in most parts of England . The last 〈◊〉 very plentifully in a field as you go from a village in Essex , called Graies ( vpon the brinke of the riuer Thames ) vnto Horndon on the hill , insomuch that the field is full 〈◊〉 therewith all ouer . It groweth likewise in a pasture as you goe from a village hard by London called Knights bridge , vnto Fulham , a village thereby , and in many other places . We haue them all except the Brier Bush in our London gardens , which we thinke vnworthy the place . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish with the other Roses . ¶ The Names . The Englantine Rose , which is Cynorrhodi , or Caninae Rosae species , a kinde of Dogs Rose : and 〈◊〉 syluestris , the wild Rose : in low-Dutch , Eglantier : in French , Esglentine ; and as Ruellius testifies , Eglenterium : who also suspects it to be Cynosbaton , or Canirubus : of which Dioscorides hath written in these words ; Cynosbatus , or Canirubus , which some call Oxycantha , is a shrub growing like a tree , full of prickles , with a white floure , long fruit like an oliue stone , red when it is ripe , and downie within : in English we call it Eglantine , or sweet Brier . The spongie balls which are found vpon the branches are most aptly and properly called Spongiolaesyluestris Rosae , the little sponges of the wilde Rose . The shops mistake it by the name of Bedeguar ; for Bedeguar among the Arabians is a kinde of Thistle , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Spina alba the white Thistle , not the white Thorne , though the word doe import so much . The Brier or Hep tree is called Syluestris Rosa , the wilde Rose : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Roses 〈◊〉 : Pliny , lib. 8. cap. 25. saith that it is Rosa Canina , Dogs Rose : of diuers , Caninasentis , or Dogs Thorne : in English , Brier bush , and Hep tree : the last hath been touched in the description . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties of these wilde Roses are referred to the manured Rose , but not vsed in physicke where the other may be had : notwithstanding Pliny 〈◊〉 , that the root of the Brier bush is a singular remedie found out by oracle , against the biting of a mad dog , which he sets downe in his eighth booke , chap. 41. The same Author , lib. 25. cap. 2. affirmeth , that the little spongie Brier ball stamped with honey and ashes causeth haires to grow which are fallen through the disease called 〈◊〉 , or the Foxes euill , in plaine termes the French pocks . Fuchsius affirmes , that the spongie excrescence or ball growing vpon the Brier are good against the stone and strangurie , if they be beaten to pouder and inwardly taken . They are good not as they be diureticks or prouokers of vrine , or as they are wearers away of the stone , but as certaine other binding medicines that strengthen the weake and feeble kidneyes ; which do no more good to those that be subiect to the stone , than many of the diuretickes , especially of the stronger sort ; for by too much vsing of diureticks or pissing medicines , it hapneth that the kidneyes are ouer-weakened , and often times too much heated , by which meanes not only the stones are not diminished , worne away , or driuen forth , but oftentimes are also increased and made more hard : for they separate and take away that which in the bloud is thin , waterie , and as it were wheyish ; and the thicker part , the stronger sorts of diuretickes do draw together and make hard : and in like maner also others that are not so strong , by the ouermuch vsing of them , as Galen . lib. 5. of the faculties of simple medicines reporteth . The fruit when it is ripe maketh most pleasant meats and banqueting dishes , as tarts and such like ; the making whereof I commit to the cunning cooke , and teeth to eat them in the rich mans mouth . CHAP. 4. Of the Bramble or black-Berry bush . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Bramble bringeth forth slender branches , long , tough , easily bowed , tamping among hedges and whatsoeuer stands neere vnto it ; armed with hard and sharpe prickles , whereon doe grow leaues consisting of many set vpon a rough middle rib , greene on the vpper side , and vnderneath somewhat white : on the tops of the stalks stand certaine floures , in shape like those of the Brier Rose , but lesser , of colour white , and sometimes washt ouer with a little purple : the fruit or berry is like that of the Mulberry , first red , blacke when it is ripe , in taste betweene sweet and soure , very soft , and full of grains : the root creepeth , and sendeth forth here and there yong springs . ‡ Rubus repens fructu caesio . ‡ 2 This hath a round stalke set full of small crooked and very sharpe pricking thornes , and creepeth on hedges and low bushes of a great length , on the vpper side of a light red colour , and vnderneath greene , and taketh rootwith the tops of the trailing branches , whereby it doth mightily encrease : the leaues grow without order , composed of three leaues , and sometimes of fiue , or else the two lower leaues are diuided into two parts , as Hop leaues are now and then , of a light greene colour both aboue and vnderneath . The floures grow on the tops of the branches , racematim , many together , sometimes white , sometimes of a very light purple colour , euery floure containing fiue leaues , which are crompled or wrinkled , and do not grow plaine : the fruit followes , first green , and afterwards blew , euerie berry composed of one or two graines , seldome oboue foure or fiue growing together , about the bignesse of corans ; wherein is contained a stony hard kernell or seed , and a iuyce of the colour of Claret wine , contrarie to the common Rubus or Bramble , whose leaues are white vnderneath : the berries being ripe are of a shining blacke colour , and euery berry containes vsually aboue forty graines closely compacted and thrust together . The root is wooddy and lasting . This growes common enough in most places , and too common in ploughed fields . Sept. 6. 1619. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ 3 The Raspis or Framboise bush hath leaues and branches not much vnlike the common Bramble , but not so rough nor prickly , and sometimes without any prickles at all , hauing onely a rough hairinesse about the stalkes : the fruit in shape and proportion is like those of the Bramble , red when they be ripe , and couered ouer with a little downinesse ; in taste not very pleasant . The root creepeth far abroad , whereby it greatly encreaseth . ‡ This growes either with prickles vpon the stalkes , or else without them : the fruit is vsually red , but sometimes white of colour . ‡ 1 Rubus . The Bramblebush . 2 Rubus Idaeus . The Raspis bush or Hinde-berry . 4 Stone Bramble seldome groweth aboue a foot high , hauing many small flexible branches without prickles , trailing vpon the ground , couered with a reddish barke , and somwhat hairy : the leaues grow three together , set vpon tender naked foot-stalkes somewhat snipt about the edges : the floures grow at the end of the branches , consisting of foure small white leaues like those of the Cherry tree : after which come small Grape-like fruit , consisting of one , two , or three large transparent berries , set together as those of the common Bramble , of a red colour when they be ripe , and of a pleasant taste , but somewhat astringent . The roots creepe along in the ground very farre abroad , whereby it greatly increaseth . 4 Chamaemorus ( called in the North part of England , where they especially doe grow , Knot-berries , and Knought-berries ) is likewise one of the Brambles , though without prickles : it brings forth small weake branches or tender stems of a foot high ; whereon do grow at certaine distances rough leaues in shape like those of the Mallow , not vnlike to the leaues of the Gooseberrie bush : on the top of each branch standeth one floure and no more , consisting of fiue small leaues of a dark purple colour : which being fallen , the fruit succeedeth , like vnto that of the Mulberrie , whereof it was called Chamaemorus , dwarfe Mulberry ; at the first white and bitter , after red and somwhat pleasant : the root is long , something knotty ; from which knots or ioynts thrust forth a few threddie strings . ‡ I take that plant to which our Author hereafter hath allotted a whole chapter , and called Vaccinia nubis , or Cloud-berries , to be the same with this , as I shall shew you more largely in that place . ‡ 4 Rubus Saxatilis . Stone blacke Berry bush . 5 Chamaemorus . Knot berry bush . ¶ The Place . The Bramble groweth for the most part in euery hedge and bush . The Raspis is planted in gardens : it groweth not wilde that I know of , except in the field by a village in Lancashire called Harwood , not far from Blackburne . I found it among the bushes of a causey , neere vnto a village called Wisterson , where I went to schoole , two miles from the Nantwich in Cheshire . The stone Bramble I haue found in diuers fields in the Isle of Thanet , hard by a village called 〈◊〉 , neere Queakes house , sometimes Sir Henry Crispes dwelling place . ‡ I feare our Author mistooke that which is here added in the second place , for that which he figured and described in the third ( now the fourth ) which I know not yet to grow wilde with vs. ‡ Knot-berries do loue open snowie hills and mountaines ; they grow plentifully vpon 〈◊〉 hils among the heath and ling , twelue miles from Lancashire , being thought to be the highest hill in England . They grow vpon Stane-more betweene Yorkshire and Westmerland , and vpon other wet Fells and mountaines . ¶ The Time. These floure in May and Iune with the Roses : their fruit is ripe in the end of August and September . ¶ The Names . The Bramble is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Ronges , Loi Duyts Brelmers : in Latine , Rubus , and Sentis , and Vepres , as Ouid writeth in his first booke of Metamorpho sis . Aut Leporiqui vepre latens hostilia cernit Oracanum . — Or to th'Hare , that vnder Bramble closely lying , spies The hostile mouthes of Dogs . — Of diuers it is called Cynosbatus , but not properly ; for Cynoslatus is the wild Rose , as we haue written : in high-Dutch , Bremen : in low-Dutch , Breemen : in French , Rouce : in Italian , Garza : in English , Bramble bush , and Black-berry bush . The fruit is named in Latine Morum rubi ; and as Fuchsius thinketh , Vacinium , but not properly : in shops , Mora Bati : and in such shops as are more barbarous , Mora Bassi : in English , Blacke-berries . The Raspis is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rubus Idaeus , of the mountaine Ida on which it groweth : in English , Raspis , Framboise , and Hinde-berry . ¶ The Temperature and 〈◊〉 . The yong buds or tender tops of the Bramble 〈◊〉 the floures , the leaues , and the vnripe fruit , do very much dry and binde withall : being chewed they take away the heate and inflammation of the mouth , and almonds of the throat : they stay the bloudy flix , and other fluxes , and all maner of bleedings : of the same force is their decoction , with a little honey added . They heale the eyes that hang out , hard knots in the fundament , and stay the hemorrhoids , if the leaues be layd thereunto . The iuyce which is pressed out of the stalks , leaues , and vnripe berries , and made hard in the Sun , is more effectuall for all those things . The ripe fruit is sweet , and containeth in it much iuyce of a temperate heate , therefore it is not vnpleasant to be eaten . It hath also a certaine kinde of astriction or binding qualitie . It is likewise for that cause wholsome for the stomack , and if a man eat too largely therof , saith Galen , he shall haue the head-ache : but being dried whilest it is yet vnripe it bindeth and drieth more than the ripe fruit . The root besides that it is binding containeth in it much thin substance , by reason whereof it wasteth away the stone in the kidnies , saith Galen . Pliny writeth , that the berries and floures do prouoke vrine , and that the decoction of them in wine is a present remedie against the stone . The leaues of the Bramble boiled in water , with honey , allum , and a little white wine added thereto , make a most excellent lotion or washing water to heale the sores in the mouth , the 〈◊〉 parts of man or woman , and the same decoction fastneth the teeth . The Raspis is thought to be like the Bramble in temperature and vertues , but not so much 〈◊〉 or drying . The Raspis , saith Dioscorides , performeth those things which the Bramble doth . The fruit is good to be giuen to those that haue weake and queasie stomacks . CHAP. 5. Of Holly Roses , or Cistus . ¶ The Kindes . 〈◊〉 hath been taken of diuers to be a kinde of Rose : the old Writers haue made two sorts thereof , male and female ; and likewise a third sort , which is called Ledum : the later Herbarists haue discouered diuers more , as shall be declared . ¶ A generall Description , wherein all the sorts of Cistus are comprised . CIstus and his kindes are wooddy shrubs full of branches , of the height of two or three cubits : some haue broad leaues , others rough , vneuen , wrinkled , somewhat downy , and most like the leaues of Sage ; although some haue the leaues of Rosemary , others the forme of those of the Poplar tree : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , like vnto the wild Rose , yet such as very quickly fade , perish , and fall away : those of the male are most of a reddish blew or purple colour ; and of the female white : in their places come vp little heads or knops somwhat round , in which is contained small seed : the roots of them all are wooddy . There groweth vp sometimes vnder the shrub hard to the roots , a certaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hypocist , which is thicke , fat , grosse , full of iuyce , without leaues , wholly consisting of many little cases or boxes , as do those of Henbane or of the Pomegranat tree ; of a yellowish red 〈◊〉 in one kinde , and in another white , and in certaine other greene or grassie , as Dioscorides saith . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Cistus groweth vp like a small bush or shrub , of a wooddy substance , three or foure cubits high , garnished with many small and brittle branches , set full of crumpled or rugged leaues very like vnto Sage leaues : at the top of the branches come floures of a purple colour , in shape like vnto a single Brier Rose , hauing leaues somwhat wrinkled like a cloath new dried before it be smoothed , and in the midst a few yellow chiues or thrums : the floures for the most part do perish and fall away before noone , and neuer cease flouring in such maner from the moneth of May vnto the beginning of September , at which time the seed is ripe , being of a reddish colour , and is contained in an hard hairie huske not much vnlike the husk of Henbane . 1 Cistus mas angustifolius . The male Holly Rose . 2 Cistus mas cum Hypocistide . The male Holly Rose with his excrescence . 2 The second sort of Cistus , being another kind of the male Cistus , which Pena calls Cistus mas cum Hypocistide , is like vnto the former , but that from the root of this kinde there commeth a certaine excrescence or out-growing , which is sometimes yellow , sometimes greene , and sometimes white ; from which is drawne by an artificiall extraction a certaine iuyce called in shops 〈◊〉 . 3 This kinde of Cistus hath many wooddy stalks diuided into diuers brittle branches of a russet colour ; whereon do grow rough leaues somewhat cut or toothed on the edges , and of an ouerworne colour : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , in forme of a Muske Rose , but of an excellent bright purple colour : after which come round knops , wherein is contained smal reddish seed : the root is tough and wooddy , 4 This fourth sort of Cistus hath diuers wooddy branches , whereon are set , thicke thrust together , diuers smal leaues narrow like those of Winter Sauorie , but of an ouerworne russet colour : the root and floures are like the precedent . 3 Cistus mas dentatus . Toothed or snipt male Cistus . 4 Cistus mas tenuifolius . Thin leafed Cistus . 5 Cistus foemina . The female Cistus . 7 Cistus folio Halimi . Cistus with leaues like Sea Purslane . 5 The first of the females is like vnto the male Cistus in each respect , sauing that the floures hereof are of a white colour , with diuers yellow thrummes in the middle , and the others purple , wherein consisteth the difference . 6 The second female of Matthiolus description hath many hard and wooddie stalks , branched with diuers armes or wings : whereon are set by couples rough hoary and hairy leaues , of a darke russet colour : among which come forth small white floures like vnto those of the 〈◊〉 root is tough and wooddy . † This I iudge all one with the former , and therefore haue omitted the figure as impertinent , although our Authour followed it , making the floure so little in his description . ‡ † 7 The seuenth sort of Cistus groweth vp to the height of a small hedge bush , hauing diuers brittle branches full of pith : whereon are set leaues by couples , like those of sea Purslane , that is to say , soft , hoary , and as it were couered ouer with a kinde of mealinesse : the floures are yellow , and lesse than those of the former . 8 Cistus folio Lauandulae . Lauander leaued Cistus , 9 Cistus folio Thymi . Cistus with the leaues of Tyme . 8 The eighth Cistus hath likewise shrubbie stalks in maner of a hedge tree , whereon do grow at certaine distances diuers leaues close ioyned together at the stalke , like those of the former , but somewhat lower and narrower : the floures we haue not expressed in the figure , by reason we haue no certaine knowledge of them . 9 This ninth Cistus is likewise a wooddy shrub some foot high : the stalks are very brittle , as are all the rest of his kinde , whereon do grow very small leaues like those of Tyme : the floures are white , which maketh it one of the females . 10 The low or base Cistus with broad leaues , groweth like a small shrub , of a wooddy substance : the leaues are many , of a darke greene colour : the floures are in forme like the other , but of a yellow colour : the roots are likewise wooddy . 11 This narrow leafed low Cistus hath diuers tough branches leaning to the ground , whereon do grow without order many small narrow leaues somewhat long , of a gummy taste at the first , afterwards bitter : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , of a yellow colour , consisting of fiue leaues , with certaine chiues in the middle ; after which follow three square cods or seed-vessels : the root is tough and wooddy . 10 Cistus humilis latifolius . Low Cistus with broad leaues . 11 Cistus humilis angustifolius . Low Cistus with narrow leaues . 12 Cistus humilis Austriaca Clusij . Low Cistus of Austria . 13 Cistus 〈◊〉 serpilli folio . Low Cistus with leaues like wilde Tyme . 12 The low or base Cistus of Austria groweth likewise leaning to the ground , hauing many wooddy branches very firme and tough , couered with a blackish barke ; whereon do grow very many rough and hairy leaues in shape like those of the small myrtle , of a shining greene on the vpperside , and of an astringent taste : on euery branch standeth one floure , seldome two , in forme like the other , but consisting of one leafe deeply diuided into fiue parts , and of a white colour tending to a flesh colour . 13 This low sort of Cistus hath many long tough branches trailing vpon the ground , of a reddish colour , whereon do grow small leaues like those of wilde Tyme , of a darke green colour , very thicke and fat , and somewhat hairy : the floures grow at the top of the branches , of a yellow gold colour , consisting of fiue small leaues of a very sweet smell . The root is thicke , hard , and wooddie . 14 This strange and rare plant of Lobels obseruation I haue thought meet to be inserted amongst the kindes of Cistus , as a friend of theirs , if not one of the kinde : it hath leaues like vnto the male Cistus ( the first in this chapter described ) but more hairy , bearing at the top of his branches a small knop in shape like a rotten Strawberry , but not of the same substance ; for it is compact of a scaly or chaffie matter such as is in the middest of the Camomill floures , and of a russet colour . 14 Cistus exoticus 〈◊〉 . Lobels strange Cistus . 16 Myrtocistus Tho. Pennei Angli . Dr. Penny his Cistus . 15 This adulterine or counterfeit or forged Cistus growes to the height of a 〈◊〉 bush : the branches are long or brittle , whereon do grow long leaues like those of the Willow , of an ouerworne russet colour : the floures are small , consisting of fiue little yellow leaues : the whole plant being well viewed seemeth to be a Willow , but at the first sight one of the Cistus ; so that it is a plant participating of both : the root is wooddy . ‡ 〈◊〉 iudges this ( which our Author out of Tabern . figured and named Cistus adulterinus ) to 〈◊〉 the Cistus set forth in the eighth place of the next chapter saue one : but I rather iudge it to be of the Ledum Silesiacum set forth in the eleuenth place of that chapter , and againe in the twelfth , where you may finde more thereof . ‡ 16 This kinde of Cistus , which Dr. Penny ( a famous Physitian of London deceased ) did gather vpon the Islands of Majorica or Majorca , and called it by the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latine , Myrtocistus Balearica , is a shrub growing to the height of three cubits , hauing a very rough barke , beset round about with rough and scabbed warts ; which bark wil of it selfe easily fall away from the old branches or boughes of the tree . The leaues of this tree are almost like them of Myrtus , very rough vnderneath like the branches aforesaid ; but the leaues that grow higher , and toward the top of the branches , are smooth , growing about the branches very thicke together , as in the other kindes of Cistus . The floures are yellow , growing on the top of the twigs , consisting of fiue long leaues full of many very long chiues within . When the floures be vaded , there followeth a verie long and fiue square head or huske full of seed . The whole tree is very sweet , out of which issueth a gum or rosine , or rather a thicke clammy and fat iuyce , such as commeth forth of the kindes of Ledum . 17 This annual Cistus groweth vp from seed with one vpright stalke to the height of a cubit , oft times diuided into other small branches ; whereon grow rough leaues somwhat long , of a dark greene colour . The floures grow at the top of the stalks , consisting of 5 small yellow leaues : which being past , there followeth a three square seed vessell full of small reddish seed . The root is small and wooddy , and perisheth when the seed is perfected . 17 Cistus annuus . Cistus lasting one yeare . 18 Cistus annuus longifolius Lobelij . Long leafed yearely Cistus . 18 This other Cistus that lasteth but one yeare hath long stalks diuided into other branches of the height of two cubits ; whereon do grow long rough leaues , set three together at certain distances , the middlemost whereof is longer than the other two : the floures grow on the sides of the branches , like the female Cistus , of a white colour : the root is of a wooddy substance , as are all the rest of his kinde . ‡ 19 This growes some foot high , with a square rough greenish stalke , whereon by couples at certaine spaces stand little longish rough leaues , yet toward the top of the stalk they stand somtimes three together : vpon the top of the little branches grow floures like those of the other Cistus , of colour yellow , with a fine sanguine spot vpon each leafe of the floure . It groweth in some parts of France , as also on the Alps in Italy . Clusius describes it by the name of Cistus annuus 2. Pona in his Mons Baldus calls it Cistus annuus flore guttato . 20 This hath many slender branches whereon grow small roundish leaues , hoarie , and somewhat like those of 〈◊〉 , somwhat lesse , with the middle rib standing out . The floures 〈◊〉 vpon the tops of the branches , and consist of fiue white leaues , with a darke purple spot in the middle of each leafe : the threds in the middle of the floure are of a yellow colour : their seed-vessels are of the bignesse of those of flax , but three square , containing a seed of the bignesse of that of Henbane . Clusius found this in diuers parts of Spaine , and sets it forth by the 〈◊〉 of Cistus folio Sampsuchi . ‡ ‡ 19 Cistus annuus flore 〈◊〉 . Spotted annuall Cistus . ‡ 20 Cistus folio Sampsuchi . Marjerome leaued Cistus . ¶ The Place . Holly Roses grow in Italy , Spaine , and Languedoc , and in the countries bordering vpon the riuer Padus , in all Hetruria and Massiles , and in many other of the hotter prouinces of Europe , in dry and stony places , varying infinitely according to the 〈◊〉 of the regions where they doe grow ; of which I haue two sorts in my garden , the first , and the Cistus annuus . ¶ The Time. They floure from May to September . ¶ The Names . The Holly Rose is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Cistus , and Rosa syluatica : of diuers , Rosa Canina , as Scribontus Largus writeth , but not properly : in Spanish , Estepa : of the Portugals , Rosella : in English , Holly Rose , and Cistus , after the Greeke name . The fungous excrescence growing at the root of Cistus , is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it groweth vnder the shrub Cistus : it is also called Limodoron : some call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : among whom is 〈◊〉 Aegineta , who also doth not call that 〈◊〉 which groweth vnder the shrub Cistus , but the iuyce hereof ; whereupon might grow the word Hypocistis , by which name the Apothecaries call this iuyce when it is hardned : of some 〈◊〉 is called Erithanon , Citinus , and Hypoquistidos . ¶ The Temperature . Cistus , as Galen saith , doth greatly dry , neere hand in the second degree , and it is of that coldnesse , that it hath withall a temperate heate : the leaues and the first buds being bearen do only dry and binde , in such sort as they may close vp vlcers , and ioyne together greene wounds . ¶ The Vertues . The floures are of most force , which being drunke with wine are good against the bloudy flix , weakenesse of the stomacke , fluxes , and ouerflowings of moist humors . They cure 〈◊〉 vlcers being applied in manner of a pultis : Dioscorides teacheth that they are a remedie for eating vlcers , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being anointed therewith ; and that they cure 〈◊〉 , scaldings , and old vlcers . Hypocistis is much more binding : it is a sure remedie for all infirmities that come of fluxes , 〈◊〉 voiding of bloud , the whites , the laske , and the bloudy flix : but if it be requisit to strengthen that part which is ouerweakned with a superfluous moisture , it doth notably comfort and strengthen the same . It is excellent to be mixed with somentations that serue for the stomacke and liuer . It is put into the Treacle of Vipers , to the end it should comfort and strengthen weake 〈◊〉 , as Galen writeth . CHAP. 6. Of other Plants reckoned for dwarfe kindes of Cistus . 1. 2. Helianthemum Anglicum luteum vel album . English yellow or white dwarfe Cistus . ¶ The Description . 1 THe English dwarfe Cistus , called of Lobel , 〈◊〉 Chironium ( 〈◊〉 there is another Panax of 〈◊〉 description , which I hold to be the true and right Panax , notwithstanding he hath inserted it amongst the kindes of Cistus , as being indifferent to ioyne with vs and others for the insertion ) is a low and base plant creeping vpon the ground , hauing many smal tough branches , of a browne colour ; whereupon do grow little leaues set together by couples , thicke , fat , and ful of substance , and couered ouerwith a soft downe : from the bosome whereof come forth other lesser leaues : the floures 〈◊〉 they be open are small knops or buttons , of a browne colour mixed with yellow ; and being open and spred abroad are like those of the wild Tansie , and of a yellow colour , withsome yellower chiues in the middle : the root is thicke , and of a wooddy substance . 2 The second is very like vnto the precedent , sauing that the leaues are long , and doe not grow so thicke thrust together , and are more woolly : the floures are greater , and of a white colour , wherein the especiall difference consisteth . The root is like the former . 3 Helianthemum luteum Germanicum . The yellow dwarfe Cistus of 〈◊〉 3 There is found in Germanie , a certaine plant like to Cistus , and Ledon , but much lesser , creeping vpon the ground , vnlesse it be propped vp , hauing a multitude of twiggie branches , slender , and sine : whereupon do grow leaues lesser than those of Ledon or Cistus , very like to that of our English white dwarfe Cistus , of a full substance , fleightly haired , wherein is contained a tough iuice : the floures are small like little Roses , or the wilde Tansie , of a yellow colour : the roots be slender : wooddie , and something red . 4 Helianthemum album Germanicum . The white dwarse Cistus of Germanie . 5 Helianthemum 〈◊〉 . The dwarfe Cistus of Sauoy . 6 Helianthemum angustifolium . Narrow leafed dwarfe Cistus . 4 This differeth not from the last described , sauing that the floures hereof are very white , and the others yellow , wherein they especially differ . 5 The Dwarfe Cistus of Sauoy hath diuers tough branches , of a reddish colour , very tough and wooddy , diuided into diuers other branches : whereon are set small leaues , foure together , by certain spaces ; the floures grow at the top of the branches like those of our yellow Dwarfe Cistus , of a yellow colour : the root is very wooddie . 6 This dwarfe Cistus with narrow leaues , hath very many 〈◊〉 flexible branches , of a 〈◊〉 colour , very smooth , and ramping vpon the ground ; whereon do grow small , long , narrow leaues , like those of Time of Candie , from the bosome whereof come forth diuers 〈◊〉 smaller leaues : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , of a bleak yellow colour : the root is 〈◊〉 wooddy . ‡ 7 To these I may fitly adde two more : the first of these hath creeping stalks , some foot 〈◊〉 two long , blackish , and diuided into sundry smaller branches : the leaues grow thick and many together , set by couples ( though the figure do not wel expresse so much : ) these leaues are smal , of 〈◊〉 bignes of those of Time , thick , green aboue , and whitish vnderneath , and of a bitter tast : at 〈◊〉 ends of the branches grow two or foure floures neere together , very small , composed of fiue little leaves , of a kinde of flesh colour : to these succeed heads opening themselues when they come to 〈◊〉 into fiue parts , and containing a very small seed : the root is hard and wooddie , sending out certaine fibres : also the branches here and there put forth some fibres . This plant dryed hath a pretty pleasing smell . This growes vpon the highest Austrian and Styrian alpes , and is set forth by Clusius by the name of Chamaeciftus septimus . ‡ 7 Chamaecistus serpillifolius . Tyme leaued dwarfe Cistus . ‡ 8 Chamaecistus 〈◊〉 . Frisian Dwarfe Cistus . 8 The same Author also in his Curae posteriores giues vs the historie of this , which he receiued with some other rare plants from Iohn Dortman , a famous and learned Apothecarie of Groeningen : This little plant is in leafe and root almost like and neere of the same bignesse with the Celticke Nard , yet the stalks are vnlike , which are small , set with a few longish leaues , and at the tops they carry fiue or six pretty floures like those of Crow feet , consisting of six leaues apiece , of a yellow colour , yet with some few spots of another colour , and these set in a double ring about the middle ; after these follow heads or seed vessels with forked tops , filled with a chaffie seed : the whole plant smells somewhat strong . It growes together with Gramen Pernassi in rotten moorish places about a village in the county of Drent . Dortman called this Hirculus Frisicus : Clusius addes , qui Chamaecisti genus . ‡ ¶ The Place . Their 〈◊〉 titles haue touched their naturall countries : they grow in rough , drie , and sunnie places , in plaine fields and vpon mountaines . Those of our English growing , I haue found in very many places , especially in Kent , vpon the chalkie bankes about Graues-end , Southfleet , and for the most part all the way from thence vnto Canturburie and Douer . ¶ The Time. They floure from Iuly to the end of August . ¶ The Names . Tragus calleth dwarfe Cistus in the high Dutch tongue , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Gratia Dei ; but there is another herbe called also of the later Herbarists Gratia Dei , which is Gratiola : Valerius Cordus nameth it Helianthemum , and 〈◊〉 flos , or Sunne floure : of Clusius , Chamaecistus , or Dwarfe 〈◊〉 . Pliny writeth , that Helianthe groweth in the champion countrey Temiscyra in Pontus , and in the mountaines of Cilicia neere to the sea : and he saith further , that the wise men of those countries , and the kings of Persia do annoint their bodies herewith , boiled with Lions fat , a little Saffron , and wine of Dates , that they may seeme faire and beautiful ; and therefore haue they called it 〈◊〉 , or the beautie of the Sun : Matthiolus saith , that Helianthemum is taken of some to be Panaces Chironium , or Chirons All-heale : but it is nothing likely , as we haue said . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The faculties and temperature are referred to the kindes of Cistus , for it healeth wounds , stancheth bloud , and stoppeth the spittings of bloud , the bloudie flixe , and all other issues of bloud . The same boiled in wine healeth vlcers in the mouth and priuie parts , if they be washed therewith : to be briefe , it ioineth together and strengthneth : which things doe plainely and euidently shew , that it is not onely like to Cistus and Ledon in forme , but in vertues and faculties also , and therefore it is manifest , that it is a certaine wilde kinde of Cistus and Ledon . CHAP. 7. Of Cistus Ledon , and Ladanum . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Cistus , whereof that gummy matter is gathered , called in shops Ladanum , and Labdanum , but vnproperly . ¶ The Description . 1 CIstus Ledon is a shrub , growing to the height of a man , and sometimes higher ; hauing many hard wooddie branches , couered with a blackish bark : wherupon do grow leaues set together by couples , one right against another like vnto wings , of an inch broad , of a blacke swart greene on the vppersides , and whitish vnderneath : whereon is gathered a certain clammie transparent or through shining liquour , of a very hot sweet smell , which being gathered and hardned , is that which in shops is called Labdanum : the floures grow at the ends of the branches like little roses , consisting of fiue white leaues , euery one decked or beautified toward the bottome with pretty darke purplish spots tending to blacknesse , hauing in the middle very many yellow chiues , such as are in the middle of the Rose : after come the knaps or seed vessels , full of most smal reddish seed ; the whole plant being dried , groweth somewhat whitish , and of a pleasant smell , the which it retaineth many yeares . 2 The second groweth likewise to the height of an hedge bush ; the branches are long , and very sragile or easie to breake , whereon do grow leaues greener than any other of his kinde , yet vnderneath of a hoarie colour ; growing toward winter to be somewhat reddish , of a sower and binding taste : the floures are like the precedent : the forme whereof the Grauer hath omitted , in other respects like the former . 3 The third sort of Cistus Ledon groweth vp to the height of a small hedge bush , hauing many twiggie branches ; whereon do grow leaues like those of the Poplar tree , sharpe at the point , couered ouer with that clammie dew that the others are : the floures grow at the tops of the branches , of a white colour like the precedent . 1 Cistus Ledon 1. Clusij . The first Cistus bringing 〈◊〉 . 2 Cistus ledon 2. Clusij . The second gum Cistus . 3 Cistus ledon populea fronde . Cistus ledon with leaues like the Poplar . 4 Cistus ledon 4. Clusij . Cistus ledon , the 4. of 〈◊〉 . 5 Cistus Ledon 5. Clusij . The fist Cistus Ledon . 6 Cistus Ledon 6. Clusij . The sixth 〈◊〉 Ledon . 7 Cistus Ledon 7. Clusij . The 7. Cistus Ledon . 8 Cistus Ledon cum Hypocistide Lobelij . The 8. Cistus Ledon , with his excrescence . 9 〈◊〉 Ledon 10. Clusij . The 10. Cistus Ledon . 10 Cistus Ledon Myrtifolium . Cistus Ledon with leaues like Myrtle . 11 Cistus Ledum Silesiacum . The Polonian Cistus Ledon . 4 The fourth of Clusius description groweth likewise to the height of a shrubby bush , hauing many branches , flexible , hoarie , and hairie : the leaues are like the rest of his kind , but softer , more hairy , of a swart green colour , dasht ouer with that dewie fatnesse , not onely in the spring time , but in the heat of 〈◊〉 likewise : the floures are white , with yellow thrums in the middle : the rest answereth the last described . 5 The fift groweth vp like a hedge 〈◊〉 with many tough branches , whereon are set long rough leaues , hoarie vnderneath , somewhat dasht ouer with that fattie dew or 〈◊〉 mour that the rest are possessed of : the floures are likewise of a white colour , with 〈◊〉 yellow chiues in the middle : the root is wooddie . † 6 The sixth hath diuers small branches couered with a blackish bark : the floures are set together at the tops of the branches by certaine spaces : they are yellow , and like the former in each respect . 7 The seuenth is a low shrub growing to the height of two cub it s , hauing many branches couered with a barke of the colour of ashes ; whereon are confusedly set diuers leaues at certaine distances , small , narrow , like those of winter Sauory , of an ouerworne russet colour , very thick , fat , and glutinous : the floures are white , & differ not , nor the seed from the rest . 8 The eighth 〈◊〉 vp like a little hedge bush , hauing leaues like the common 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 that those of this plant are sprinckled ouer with that clammy moisture , and the other not so : the 〈◊〉 and seed are also like . From the root of this plant commeth such like excrescence called 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Hypocistis , as there doth from the first male Cistus , wherein it differeth from all the rest vnder the name Ledon . 9 The ninth hath diuers brittle stalkes of an ash colour tending to a russet ; whereon are set very many leaues like those of Thyme , of an ouerworne colour : the floures are white , with certaine yellow chiues in the middle , which the grauer hath omitted in the figure . 10 The tenth groweth vp like a small shrub , hauing brittle stalkes , couered with a blackish barke , and diuided into diuers branches ; whereon are set vpon short truncheons or fat footstalkes , foure or fiue like those the Myrtle tree , of a strong smell : the floures are likewise of a white colour . 12 Cistus Ledum Rorismarini folio . Cistus Ledon with leaues like Rosemarie . 13 Cistus Ledum Matthioli . Cistus Ledon of Matthiolus description . 11. 12. The twelfth kinde of Cistus Ledon groweth vpright with a straight body or stocke , bringeth at the top many small twigs or rods of a cubit long , couered with a barke os the colour of ashes , which diuide themselues into other branches , of a purplish colour , beset with long and narrow leaues , not much vnlike to Rosemary , but longer ; of a greene colour aboue , but vnderneath hauing as it were a long rib , made or compact of wooll or downe ; of a sweet and pleasant smell , and somewhat sharpe in taste : on the tops of the branches grow knops or heads , compact as it were of many scales , of an iron or rustie colour : out of which commeth and proceedeth a certaine round and long mane , or hairy panickled tuft of floures , with many long , tender , greene , and somewhat woolly stalkes or twigs growing vnto them , of a sweet sent and smell : the floures consist of fiue little white leaues , within which are contained ten white chiues with a long stile or pointal in 〈◊〉 midst of the floure : when the floures be vaded , there succeed long knops or heads which are 〈◊〉 cornered , in shape and bignesse like vnto the fruite and berries of Cornus ; which being 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 bespeckled with many siluer spots , but being ripe , are of a red colour ; conteining within 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 long yellow seed , which is so small and slender , that it is like to the dust or powder that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worme holes . ‡ This is the Ledum Silesiacum of Clusius ; and the Ledum Rorismarini folio of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is also the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Matthiolus ; and 〈◊〉 of Cordus : and I 〈◊〉 deceiued if the figure which Tabernamont anus and our Author out of him gaue by the name of Cistus adulterinus , were not of this . ‡ 13 Among the shrubby bushes comprehended vnder the title of Cistus Ledum , Matthiolus hath set forth one , whereof to write at large were impossible , considering the Author is so briefe , and of our selues we haue not any acquaintance with the plant it selfe : Dioscorides to helpe what may be , saith , that it is a shrub growing like vnto the stocke or kindred of the Cisti : from whose leaues is gathered a clammy dew which maketh that gummie matter that is in shops called Lapdanum : it groweth , saith he , in hot regions ( but not with vs : ) the Mauritanians call the juice or clammy matter , Leden , and Laden : of some , Ladano , and Odano : in Spanish , Xara and surther saith , it groweth in Arabia , where the bush is called Chasus thus much for the description . ‡ Our Author here seems to make Dioscorides to comment vpon Matthiolus , which shewes his learning , and how well he was exercised in reading or vnderstanding any thing written of Plants . But of this 〈◊〉 ; The plant here figured which Matthiolus iudges to be the true Ledon , or Cistus Ladanifera of Dioscorides , hath 〈◊〉 stalkes and branches , whereon grow very thicke leaues , broad also and long , with the 〈◊〉 running alongst the leaues , the floure of this consists of fiue white leaues , and the seed is contained in a three cornered seed vessel . ‡ 14 Cistus Ledum Alpinum Clusij . The Mountaine Cistus . ‡ 15 Cistus Ledon folijs Rorismarini . Rosemary leaued Cistus Ledon . 14 The foureteenth Cistus , being one of those that do grow vpon the Alpish mountaines , which Lobel setteth downe to be Balsamum alpinum of Gesner : notwithstanding I thinke it not amisse to insert it in this place , hauing for my warrant that famous Herbarist Carolus Clusius : this plant is one of beautifullest , differing in very notable points , and yet resembleth them in the wooddy branches and leaues : it riseth vp hauing many weake branches leaning to the ground , yet of a wooddy substance , couered ouer with an ash coloured barke : the leaues are broad , and very rough , of a shining greene colour , and a binding taste : the floures grow at the tops of the branches like little bels , hanging downe their heads , diuided at the lips or brims into fiue diuisions , of a deepe red color on the out side , and dasht ouer here and there with some siluer spots ; on the inside of a bright shining red colour , with certaine chiues in the middle , and of a very sweet smell , as is all the rest of the plant ; after which come small heads or knaps , full of seed like dust , of a very strong smell , making the head of them to ake that smel thereto : the root is long , hard , and very woody : oftentimes there is found vpon the trunke or naked part of the stalks certaine excrescences , or out - 〈◊〉 in manner of galls , of a fungous substance , like those of Touchwood , white within , and red without , of an astringent or binding 〈◊〉 ‡ 15 This growes some cubite and better high , and hath long narrow glutinous leaues like in shape to those of Rosemarie , set by couples , but not very thick : the branches whereon the floures do grow are slender , and the seed vessels are diuided into fiue parts as in other plants of this kinde . This Clusius found in Spaine , and sets forth for his Ledum nonum ‡ . ¶ The Place . Cistus Ledon groweth in the Island of Candie , as Bellonius doth testifie , in vntilled places euery where : it is also found in Cyprus , as Pliny sheweth , and likewise in many places of Spaine that lie open to the Sun : moreouer both the forme and bignesle of the leaues , and also of the plants themselues , as well of those that bring sorth Ladanum , as the other Cistus , do varie in this wonderful maner , according to the 〈◊〉 of the places and countries where they grow : they are strangers in these Northerly parts , being very impatient of our cold clymate . ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part from May to the end of August : the clammie matter which falleth vpon the leaues , which is a liquid kinde of Rosen of a sweet smell , is gathered in the Spring time as Dioscorides saith : but as Petrus Bellonius asfirmeth ( being an eye witnes of the gathering ) in the midst of sommer , and in the extreme heat of the Dog-daies , the which in our time not without great care and diligence , and as great labour , is gathered from the whole plant ( with certain instruments made in manner of tooth pickes , or eare pickes , which in their tongue they call Ergastiri ) and not gathered from the beards of Goats , as it is reported in the old fables of the lying Monks themselues , called Calohieros , that is to say Greekish Monkes , who of very mockerie haue foisted that fable among others extant in their workes . ‡ I thinke it not amisse for the better explanation of the matter here treated of , as also to shew you after what manner our Author in diuers places gaue the testimonies of sundry Writers , and how well he vnderstood them , here to set downe in English the words of Bellonius concerning the gathering of Ladanum , which are these . [ The Greekes ( saith he ) for the gathering of Ladanum , prouide a peculiar instrument which in their vulgar tongue they terme Ergastiri : This is an instrument like to a Rake without teeth , to this are fastened sundry thongs cut out of a raw and vntanned hide ; they gently rub these vpon the Ladanum bearing shrubs , that so the liquid moisture concrete about the leaues may sticke to them , which afterwards with kniues they shaue off these thongs in the heat of the day . Wherefore the labour of gathering Ladanum is exceeding great , yea intollerable , seeing they must of necessitie stay in the mountaines all the day long in the greatest heat of the Dog-daies : neither vsually shall you finde any other who will take the paines to gather it , besides , the Calohieroi , that is the Greeke Monkes . It is gathered no where in the whole Island of Candy in greater plenty , than at the foot of the mountaine Ida at a village called Cogualino , and at Milopotamo . ‡ ] ¶ The Names . The shrub it selfe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 : the Latines keep the name Ledon or Ladon , and is a kinde of Cistus or Hollie Roses : the fat or clammie matter which is gathered from the leaues , is named Ladanon and Ledanon , according to the Greeke : the Apothecaries corruptly call it Lapdanum : Dioscorides counteth that to be the best which is sweet of smell , and somewhat greene , that easily waxeth soft , is fat , without sand , and is not easily broken , but very full of Rosine or Gumme . ¶ The Temperature . Ladanum , saith Galen , is hot in the later end of the first degree , hauing also a little astrictiueor binding qualitie ; it is likewise of a thin substance , and therefore it softeneth , and withall doth moderately digest , and also concoct . ¶ The Vertues . Ladanum hath a peculiar property against the infirmities of the mother , it keepeth haires from falling ; for it wasteth away any setled or putrified humour that is at their roots . Dioscorides saith , that Ladanum doth bind , heat , souple , & open , being tempered with wine , Myrrhe , and oile of Myrtles ; it keepeth haires from falling being annointed therewith ; or laied on mixed with wine , it maketh the markes or scars of wounds faire and well coloured . It taketh away the paine in the eares if it be powred or dropped therein , mixed with honied water , or with oile of Roses . A fume made thereof draweth forth the afterbirth , and taketh away the hardnesse of the matrix . It is with good successe mixed with mollifying plaisters that mitigate paine . Being drunke with wine , it stoppeth the laske , and prouoketh vrine . There is made hereof diuers sorts of Pomanders , chaines , and bracelets , with other sweets mixed therewith . CHAP. 8. Of Rosemarie . ‡ The Description . 1 ROsemarie is a wooddie 〈◊〉 , growing oftentimes to the height of three or foure cubits , especially when it is set by a wall : it consisteth of slender brittle branches , wheron do grow verie many long leaues , narrow , somewhat hard , of a quicke spicy taste , whitish vnderneath , and of a full greene colour aboue , or in the vpper side , with a pleasant sweet strong smell ; among which come forth little floures of a whitish blew colour : the seed is blackish : the roots are tough and woody . 1 Rosmarinum Coronarium . Garden Rosemarie . 2 Rosmarinum syluestre . Wilde Rosemarie . 2 The wilde Rosemarie Clusius hath referred vnto the kindes of Cistus Ledon ; we haue as a poore kinsman thereof inserted it in the next place , in kinred or neighbourhood at the least . This wilde Rosemarie is a small wooddie shrub , growing seldome aboue a foot high , hauing hard branches of a reddish colour , diuiding themselues into other smaller branches of a whitish color : wheron are placed without order diuers long leaues , greene aboue , and hoarie vnderneath , not vnlike to those of the dwarfe Willow , or the common Rosemarie , of a drie and astringent taste , of little smel or none at all : the floures stand on the tops of the branches , set vpon bare or naked footstalks , consisting of fiue small leaues of a reddish colour , somewhat shining ; after which appeare little knaps full of small seed : the root is tough and wooddie . 3 Casia Poetica , Lobelij . The Poets Rosemarie or Gardrobe . ¶ The Place . Rosemarie groweth in France , Spaine , and in other hot countries ; in woods , and in vntilled places : there is such plentie thereof in Languedocke , that the inhabitants burne scarce any other fuell : they make hedges of it in the gardens of Italy and England , being a great ornament vnto the same : it groweth neither in the fields nor gardens of the Easterne cold countries ; but is carefully and curiously kept in pots , set into the stoues and sellers , against the iniuries of their cold Winters . Wilde Rosemarie groweth in Lancashire in diuers places , especially in a field called Little Reed , amongst the Hurtleberries , neere vnto a small village called Maudsley ; there found by a learned Gentleman often remembred in our historie ( and that worthily ) Mr. Thomas Heskcth . ¶ The Time. Rosemarie floureth twice a yeare , in the Spring , and after in August . The wilde Rosemarie floureth in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . Rosemarie is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rosmarinus Coronaria : it is surnamed Coronaria , for difference sake betweene it and the other Libanotides , which are reckoned for kindes of Rosemarie , and also because women haue been accustomed to make crownes and garlands thereof : in Italian , Rosmarino coronario : in Spanish , Romero : in French and Dutch Rosmarin . Wilde Rosemarie is called Rosmarinus syluestris : of Cordus , 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . Rosemarie is hot and drie in the second degree , and also of an a stringent or binding quality , as being compounded of diuers parts , and taking more of the mixture of the earthy substance . ¶ The Vertues . Rosemarie is giuen against all fluxes of bloud ; it is also good , especially the floures thereof , for all infirmities of the head and braine , proceeding of a cold and moist cause ; for they dry the brain , quicken the sences and memorie , and strengthen the sinewie parts . 〈◊〉 witnesseth , that Rosemarie is a remedie against the stuffing of the head , that commeth through coldnesse of the braine , if a garland thereof be put about the head , whereof 〈◊〉 Mesuai giueth testimonie . Dioscorides teacheth that it cureth him that hath the yellow iaundice , if it be boiled in water and drunk before exercise , & that after the taking therof the patient must bathe himselfe & drink wine . The distilled water of the floures of Rosemarie being drunke at morning and euening first and last , taketh away the stench of the mouth and breath , and maketh it very sweet , if there be added thereto , to sleep or insuse for certaine daies , a few Cloues , Mace , Cinnamon , and a little Annise seed . The Arabians and other Physitions succeeding , do write , that Rosemarie comforteth the brain the memorie , the inward senses , and restoreth speech vnto them that are possessed with the dumbe palsie , especially the conserue made of the floures and sugar , or any other way confected with sugar , being taken euery day fasting . The Arabians , as Serapio witnesseth , giue these properties to Rosemarie : it heateth , say they , is of subtill parts , is good for the cold rheume which salleth from the braine , driueth away windines , prouoketh vrine , and openeth the stoppings of the liuer and milt . Tragus writeth , that Rosemarie is spice in the Germane Kitchins , and other cold countries . Further , he saith , that the wine boiled with Rosemarie , and taken of women troubled with the mother , or the whites , helpeth them , the rather if they fast three or foure houres after . The floures made vp into plates with sugar after the manner of Sugar Roset and eaten , comfort the heart , and make it merry , quicken the spirits , and make them more liuely . The oile of Rosemaire chimically drawne , comforteth the cold , weake and feeble braine in most wonderfull maner . The people of Thuringia do vse the wilde Rosemarie to prouoke the desired sicknesse . Those of Marchia vse to put it into their drinke the sooner to make their clients drunke , and also do put it into chests and presses among clothes , to preserue them from morhes or other vermine . † CHAP. 9. Of Vpright Wood-binde . 1 Periclymenum rectum Sabaudicum . Sauoy Honisuckles . 2 Periclymenum rectum Germanicum . Germane Honisuckles . ¶ The Description . 1 THis strange kinde of Hony-suckle , found in the woods of Sauoy , represents vnto vs that shrub or hedge-bush called Cornus foemina , the Dog-berry tree , or Pricke-timber tree , hauing leaues and branches like the common Wood-binde , sauing that this doth not clamber or clymbe as the others do , but contrariwise groweth vpright , without leaning to one side or other , like a small tree or hedge-bush : the floures grow vpon the tender sprayes or twiggie branches . by couples , not vnlike in shape and colour to the common Wood-binde , but altogether lesser , and of a white colour , hauing within the same many hairy chiues like the other of his kinde : after which come red berries ioyned together by couples : the root is tough and 〈◊〉 . 2 The stalkes of the second be oftentimes of a meane thicknesse , the wooddy substance somwhat whitish and soft : the branches be round , and couered with a whitish barke , notwithstanding in the beginning when the sprayes be yong they are somewhat reddish . The leaues be long , like those of the common Hony-suckle , soft , and of a white greene : on the lower side they be whiter , and a little hairy : the floures be lesser than any of the Wood-bindes , but yet of the 〈◊〉 fashion , and of a whitish colour , ioyned together by couples vpon seuerall slender foot-stalkes , like little wilde Cherries , of a red colour , the one lesser oftentimes than the other . 3 Periclymenum rectum fructu 〈◊〉 . Vpright Wood-binde with blew berries . 4 Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro . Cherry Wood-binde . 3 This strange kinde of Wood-binde , which Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke Obseruations , riseth vp oftentimes to the height of a man , euen as the former doth ; which diuides it selfe into many branches , couered with a rough blacke barke , that choppeth and gapeth in sundrie clefts as the barke of the Oke . The tender branches are of a whitish greene colour , couered with a woolly hairinesse , or an ouerworne colour , whereupon do grow leaues set by couples one against the other , like vnto the common Wood-binde , of a drying bitter taste : the floures grow by couples likewise , of a whitish colour . The fruit succeedeth , growing like little Cherries , each one on his owne foot-stalke , of a bright and shining blew colour ; which being bruised , doe die the hands of a reddish colour , and they are of a sharpe winie taste , and containe in them many small flat seeds . The root is wooddy , dispersing it selfe far abroad . 4 This kind of vpright Wood-bind groweth vp likewise to the height of a man , and oftentimes more high , like to the last described , but altogether greater . The berries hereof are very blacke , wherein especially is the difference . ‡ The leaues of this are as large as Bay leaues , sharpe pointed , greene aboue , and whitish vnderneath , but not hairy , nor snipt about the edges : the floures grow by couples , of a whitish purple , or wholly purple : to these paires of floures there commonly succeeds but one berry , larger than any of the former , of the bignesse of a little cherry , and of the same colour , hauing two marks vpon the top therof , where the floures stood . ‡ Periclymeni 3. & 4. flores . The floures of the third and fourth . 5 Chamaepericlymenum . Dwarfe Hony-suckle . 5 To the kindes of Wood-bindes this plant may likewise be referred , whose picture with this description was sent vnto Clusius long since by that learned Doctor in physicke Thomas Penny ( of our London colledge of famous memorie : ) it riseth vp with a stalke of a foot high ; whereupon are set by couples faire broad leaues one right against another , ribbed with certaine nerues like those of Plantaine , sharpe pointed , and somewhat hollowed in the middle like Spoon-wort : from the bosome of which leaues come forth small floures , not seene or described by the Author : after which commeth forth a cluster of red berries , thrust hard together as those of Aaron or priests pint . The root is tough and very slender , creeping far abroad vnder the vpper crust of the earth , whereby it occupieth much ground . ¶ The Place . These plants are strangers in England : they grow in the woods and mountaines of Switzerland , Germany , Sauoy , and other those parts tending to the East , East North-East , and East and by South . I haue a plant of the 〈◊〉 kinde in my garden : the rest as yet I haue not 〈◊〉 , and therefore cannot write so liberally thereof as I could wish . ‡ The dwarfe Hony-suckle growes in the maritime parts of Norway and Sweden , & the countries thereabout . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure for the most part when the others do , that is to say in May and Iune , and their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Vpright Wood-binde or Hony-suckle is called Periclymenum stans , and Periclymenum rectum , 〈◊〉 vpright Wood-binde : of Dodonaeus , Xylosteum : in high-Dutch , Honds kirsen , that is to say , Canum Cerasa , or Dog Cherries . The English names are expressed in their seuerall titles . It hath bin called Chamaecerasus , but not truly . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Touching the temperature and vertues of these vpright Wood-bindes , we haue no experience at all our selues , neither haue we learned any thing of others . CHAP. 10. Of Sene. Sena folijs obtusis . Italian Sene. ¶ The Description . SEne bringeth forth stalks a cubit high , set with diuers branches : the leaues are long , winged , consisting of many small leaues like those of Liquorice , or of bastard Sene : the floures come forth of the bottom of the wings , of colour yellow , standing vpon slender foot-stalks ; from which after the floures be gone hang forked cods , the same bowing inward like a halfe-moone , plain and flat , in 〈◊〉 are contained seeds like to the seeds or kernells of grapes , of a blackish colour . The root is slender , long , and vnprofitable , which perisheth when the leaues are gathered for medicine , and the seeds be ripe , and must be sowne againe the next yeare , euen as we do corne . There is another kinde of Sene growing in Italy , like the other in each respect , sauing that it is greater , and hath not that force in purging that the other hath . ¶ The Place and Time. This is planted in Syria and Egypt , also in Italy , in Prouince in France , in Languedoc . It hardly groweth in high and low Germany , neither in England : it prospereth in hot Regions , and cannot away with cold ; for that cause it is in Italy sowne in May , and continueth no longer than Autumne : the best is brought from Alexandria and Egypt . The Arabians were the first that found it out . ¶ The Names . The Persians call it Abalzemer , as Mesue his copy teacheth : the Apothecaries 〈◊〉 , by which name it was knowne to Actuarius the Grecian , and to the later Latines : it is called in English , Sene. ¶ The Temperature . Sene is of a meane temperature , neither hot nor cold , yet inclining to heate , and dry almost in the third degree : it is of a purging facultie , and that by the stoole , in such sort as it is not much troublesome to mans nature , hauing withall a certaine binding qualitie , which it leaueth after the purging . ¶ The Vertues . It voideth forth 〈◊〉 and cholericke humors , also grosse and melancholike , if it be helped with something tending to that end . It is a singular purging medicine in many diseases , fit for all ages and kindes . It purgeth without violence or hurt , especially if it be tempered with Anise seed or other like sweet smelling things added , or with gentle purgers or lenitiue medicines . It may be giuen in pouder , but commonly the infusion thereof is vsed . The quantitie of the pouder is a dram weight , and in the infusion , foure , fiue , or more . It may be mixed in any liquor . It is in the decoction or in the infusion tempered with cold things in burning agues and other hot diseases : in cold and long infirmities it is boyled with hot opening simples and such like ; or else it is steeped in wine , in which manner , as familiar to mans nature , it draweth forth gently by the stoole , almost without any kinde of paine , crude and raw humors . Most of the Arabians commend the cods , but our Physitions the leaues rather ; for vnlesse the cods be full ripe they ingender winde , and cause gripings in the belly . For they are oftentimes gathered before they be ripe , and otherwise easily fall away being shaken downe by the wind , by reason of their weake and slender stalks . Some also thinke that Sene is hurtfull to the stomacke , and weakneth the same , for which cause they say that Ginger or some sweet kinde of spice is to be added , whereby the stomacke may be strengthned . Likewise Mesue noteth that it is slow in operation , and therefore Salgem is to be mixed with it . Moreouer , Sene purgeth not so speedily as stronger medicines do . Notwithstanding it may be helped not only by Salgem , but also by other purging things mixed therewith , that is to say with simple medicines , as Rubarb , Agaricke , and others ; and with compounds , as that which is called Catholicon , or the Electuarie Diaphoenicon , or that which is made of the iuyce of Roses , or some other , according as the condition or qualitie of the disease and of the sicke man requireth . The leaues of Sene are a familiar purger to all people , but they are windie , and do binde the bodie afterwards , very much disquieting the stomack with rumbling and belching : for the auoiding of which inconuenience there must be added Cinnamon , Ginger , Annise seed , and Fennell seed , Raisins of the Sun , and such like that do breake winde , which will the better help his purging qualitie . Sene doth better purge when it is infused or steeped , than when it is boyled : for doubtlesse the more it is boiled the lesse it purgeth , and the more windie it becommeth . Take Borage , Buglosse , Balme , Fumitorie , of each three drams , Sene of Alexandria very wel prepared and pouned , two ounces , strow the pouder vpon the herbes and distill them : the water that commeth thereof reserue to your vse to purge those that liue delicately , being ministred in white wine , with sugar , in condited confections , and such dainty waies , wherein delicate and fine people do greatly delight : you may also ( as was said before ) adde hereunto according to the maladie , diuers purgers , as Agaricke , Mirobalans , &c. The pouder of Sene after it is well prepared two ounces , of the pouder of the root of Mechoacan foure drams , pouder of Ginger , Anise seeds , of each a little , a spoonfull of Anise seeds , but a very little Ginger , and a modicum or small quantitie of Salgemmae : this hath beene proued a verie fit and familiar medicine for all ages and sexes . The patient may take one spoonful or two therof fasting , either in pottage , some supping in drink , or white wine . This is right profitable to draw both flegme and melancholy from the brest and other parts . The leaues of Sene and Cammomil are put in baths to wash the head . Sene opens the inward parts of the body which are stopped , and is profitable against all griefes of the principall members of the body . Take Sene prepared according to art one ounce , Ginger half a quarter of an ounce , twelue cloues , Fenell seed two drams , or in stead thereof Cinnamon and Tartar , of each halfe a dram , pouder all these ; which done , take thereof in white wine one dram before supper , which doth maruellously purge the head . Handle Sene in maner aboue specified , then take halfe an ounce thereof , which don , adde thereto sixty Raisins of the Sunne with the stones pickt out , one spoonfull of Anise seeds braied , boile these in a quart of ale till one halfe be wasted , and while it is boiling put in your Sene : let it stand so till the morning , then straine it , and put in a little Ginger : then take the one halfe of this potion and put thereunto two spoonfulls of syrrup of Roses : drinke this together , I meane the one halfe of the medicine at one time , and if the patient canot abide the next day to receiue the other halfe , then let it be deferred vntil the third day after . Sene and Fumitorie ( as Rasis affirmeth ) do purge adust humors , and are excellent good against scabs , itch , and the ill affection of the body . If Sene be infused in whey , and then boyled a little , it becommeth good physicke against melancholy , clenseth the braine and purgeth it , as also the heart , liuer , milt , and lungs , causeth a man to looke yong , ingendreth mirth , and taketh away sorrow : it cleareth the sight , strengthneth hearing , and is very good against old feuers and diseases arising of melancholy . † CHAP. 11. Of bastard Sene. ¶ The Description . 1 Colutea and Sene be so neere the one vnto the other in shape and shew , that the 〈◊〉 Herbarists haue deemed Colutea to be the right Sene. This bastard Sene is a shrubby plant growing to the forme of a hedge bush or shrubby tree : his branches are straight , brittle , and wooddy ; which being carelesly broken off , and as negligently prickt or stucke in the ground , will take root and prosper at what time of the yeare soeuer it be done ; but slipt or cut , or planted in any curious sort whatsoeuer , among an hundred one will 〈◊〉 grow : these boughes or branches are beset with leaues like Sena or Securidaca , not much vnlike Liquorice : among which come forth faire broome-like yellow floures , which turne into small cods like the sownd of a fish or a little bladder , which will make a cracke being broken betweene the fingers : wherein are contained many blacke flat seeds of the bignesse of Tares , growing vpon a small rib or sinew within the cod : the root is hard , and of a wooddy substance . 1 Colutea . Bastard Sene. 2 Colutea Scorpioides . Bastard Sene with Scorpion cods . 2 Bastard Sene with Scorpion cods is a small wooddy shrub or bush , hauing leaues , branches , and floures like vnto the former bastard Sene , but lesse in each respect : when his small yellow floures are fallen there succeed little long crooked cods like the long cods or husks of 〈◊〉 his Scorpioides , whereof it tooke his name : the root is like the root of the Box tree , or rather resembling the roots of Dulcamara or Bitter-sweet , growing naturally in the shadowie woods of Valena in Narbone ; whereof I haue a small plant in my garden , which may be called Scorpion Sene. 3 Colutea scorpioides humilis . Dwarfe bastard Sene. 4 Colutea scorpioides montana 〈◊〉 . Mountaine bastard Sene. 5 Colutea minima , siue Coronilla . The smallest bastard Sene. 4 This mountaine bastard Sene hath stalks , leaues , and roots like the last described . The floures grow on the tops of the branches in maner of a crowne ; whereupon some haue called it Coronilla : in shape like those of the pease , and of a yellow colour : the cods as yet we haue not seen , and therefore not expressed in the figure . 5 This small bastard Sene groweth like a small shrub creeping vpon the ground , halfe a cubit high , bringing forth many twiggie branches , in maner of those of the Spanish broome ; wherupon do grow leaues like those of Lentils or the Strangle Tare , with many smal leaues set vpon a middle rib , somewhat fat or full of iuice , of the colour of the leaues of Rue or Herbegrace , of an astringent and vnpleasant taste : the floures grow at the tops of the branches , of a yellow colour , in shape likethose of the smallest broome : after which come little crooked cods like the clawes or toes of a bird , wherein is contained seed somwhat long , blacke , and of an 〈◊〉 taste : the root is long , hard , tough , and of a wooddy substance . 6 There is also found another sort hereof , not much differing from the former , sauing that this plant is greater in each respect , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . Colutea or bastard Sene groweth in diuers gardens , and commeth vp of seed ; it quickly commeth to perfection , insomuch that if a sticke thereof be broken off and thrust into the ground , it quickly taketh root , yea although it be done in the middle of summer , or at any other time , euen as the sticks of Willow or Elder , as my selfe haue often prooued ; the which bring forth floures and fruit the next yeere after . The second with Scorpion cods groweth likewise in my garden : the last doth grow in diuers barren chalky grounds of Kent towards Sittinbourne , Canturbury , and about Southfleet ; I haue not seene them elsewhere : the rest are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure from May till summer be well spent , in the meane season the cods bring forth ripe seed . ¶ The Names . This shrub is called of Theophrastus in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the diphthong 〈◊〉 in the second sillable : in Latine , as Gaza expoundeth it , Coloutea or Colutea : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in French , Baguenaudier : they are deceiued that thinke it to be Sena , or any kinde thereof , although we haue followed others in giuing it to name Bastard Sene , which name is very vnproper to it : in low Dutch it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and we may vse the same name Sene tree , in English. This Calutea , or bastard Sene , doth differ from that plant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with v in the second syllable , of which Colytea , Theophrastus writeth in his third booke . ‡ The fifth is the Polygala 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Nature and Vertues . Theophrastus , neither any other hath made mention of the temperature or faculties in working of these plants , more than that they are good to fatten cattell , especially sheepe . † CHAP. 12. Of 〈◊〉 ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Liquorice hath many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rising vp to the height of two or three cubits , beset with leaues of an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 colour , consisting of many small leaues set vpon a middle rib , like the leaues 〈◊〉 Colutea , or the 〈◊〉 tree , somewhat glutinous in handling : among which come small knops growing vpon short stems betwixt the leaues and the branches , clustering together , and making a round forme and shape : out of which grow small blew floures , of the colour of an English Hyacinth ; after which succeed round , rough , prickly heads , consisting of diuers rough or 〈◊〉 huskes closely and thicke compact together ; in which is contained a flat seed : the root is straight , yellow within , and browne without : of a sweet and pleasant taste . 2 The common and vsuall Liquorice hath stalkes and leaues very like the former , sauing that his leaues are greener and greater , and the floures of a light shining blew colour : but the floures of this are succeeded by longish cods that grow not so thicke clustring together in round heads as the former , but spike fashion , or rather like the wilde Vetch called 〈◊〉 , or Galega : the cods are small and flat like vnto the Tare : the roots are of a brownish colour without , and yellow within like Box , and sweeter in taste than the former . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in sundry places of Germany wilde , and in France and Spaine , but they are planted in gardens in England , whereof I haue plenty in my garden : the poore people of the North parts of England do manure it with great diligence , wherby they obtain great plenty thereof , replanting the same once in three or foure yeares . ¶ The Time. Liquorice floureth in Iuly , and the seed is ripe in September . 1 Glycyrrhiza Echinata Dioscoridis . Hedge-hogge Licorice . ‡ 2 〈◊〉 vulgaris . Common Licorice . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Dulc is radix , or sweet Root : this Licorice is 〈◊〉 knowne either to the Apothecaries or to the vulgar people : we call it in English , Dioscorides his Licorice . It is most euident that the other is 〈◊〉 , or Licorice : the Apothecaries call it by a corrupt word , Liquiritia : the Italians , Regalitia : the Spaniards , Regeliza and Regalitia : in high Dutch , Suszhotz , Suszwurtzel : in French , Rigolisse , Raigalisse , and Reglisse : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , suethout : in English , common Licorice : Pliny calleth it Scythica herba : it is named Scythice of the countrey Scythia , where it groweth . ¶ The Temperature . The Nature of Dioscorides his Licorice , as Galen saith , is familiar to the temperature of our bodies , and seeing it hath a certaine binding quality adioined , the temperature thereof so much as is hot and binding , is specially of a warme buality , comming neerest of all to a meane temperature ; besides , for that it is also sweet , it is likewise meanely moist . For as much as the root of the common Licorice is sweet , it is also temperately hot and moist ; notwithstanding the barke thereof is something bitter and hot , but this must be scraped away ; the fresh root when it is full of juice doth moisten more than the dry . ¶ The Vertues . The root of Licorice is good against the rough harshnesse of the throat and brest ; it openeth the pipes of the lungs when they be stuffed or stopped , and ripeneth the cough , and bringeth forth flegme . The iuice of Licorice made according to Art , and hardned into a lumpe , which is called 〈◊〉 Liquiritiae , serueth well for the purposes aforesaid , being holden vnder the tongue , and there suffered to melt . Moreouer , with the juice of Licorice , Ginger , and other spices , there is made a certaine bread or cakes , called Ginger-bread , which is very good against the cough , and all the infirmities of 〈◊〉 lungs and brest : which is cast into moulds , some of one fashion , and some of another . The iuice of Licorice is profitable against the heate of the stomacke , and of the mouth . The same is drunke 〈◊〉 wine of Raisons against the infirmities of the liuer and chest , scabs or sores of the bladder , and diseases of the kidneyes . Being melted vnder the tongue it quencheth thirst : it is good for greene wounds being layed thereupon , and for the stomacke if it be chewed . The decoction of the fresh roots serueth for the same purposes . But the dried root most finely poudered is a singular remedie for a pin and a web in the eye , if it be strewed thereupon . Dioscorides and Pliny also report , that Liquorice is good for the stomack and vlcers of the mouth , being cast vpon them . It is good against hoarsenesse , difficultie of breathing , inflammation of the lungs , the pleurisie , spitting of bloud or matter , consumption or rottennes of the lungs , all infirmities and ruggednes of the chest . It takes away inflammations , mitigateth and tempereth the sharpnesse and saltnes of humors , concocteth raw humors , and procureth easie spitting . The decoction is good for the kidnies and bladder that are exulcerated . It cureth the strangurie , and generally all infirmities that proceed of sharpe , salt , and biting humors . These things concerning Liquorice hath also Theophrastus : viz. that with this and with cheese made of Mares milke the Scythians were reported to be able to liue eleuen or twelue dayes . The Scythian root is good for shortnesse of breath , for a dry cough , and generally for all infirmities of the chest . Moreouer , with honey it healeth vlcers , it also quencheth thirst if it be held in the mouth : for which cause they say that the Scythians do liue eleuen or twelue dayes with it and Hippace , which is cheese made of Mares milke , as Hippocrates witnesseth . Pliny in his twenty fifth booke , chap. 8. hath thought otherwise than truth , that Hippace is an herbe so called . † CHAP. 13. Of Milke Trefoile or Shrub Trefoile . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kindes or sorts of the shrubby Trefoile , the which might very well haue passed among the three leaued Grasses , had it not beene for my promise in the proeme of our first part , That in the last booke of our History the shrubbie or wooddy plants should be set forth , euerie one as neere as might be in kindred and neighbourhood . ¶ The Description . † 1 THe sirst kinde of Cytisus or shrubby Trefoile growes to the forme of a small shrub or wooddy bush two or three cubits high , branching into sundry small boughes or armes , set full of leaues like the small Tresoile , darke greene , and not hairie , three growing alwaies together : among these come forth smal yellow floures like them of French Broome , which doe turne into long and flat cods , containing small seed of a blackish colour . 2 The second kinde of Cytisus is likewise a small shrub , in shape after the manner of the former , but that the whole plant is altogether smaller , and the leaues rounder , set together by couples , and the small cods hairy at the ends , which sets forth the difference . ‡ The leaues of this are almost round , and grow three together close to the stalke : they are smooth , of a fresh greene , and the middlemost leafe of the three is the largest , and ends in a sharpe point : the floures are of the bignesse and colour of the Trifolium corniculatum : it floures in May. ‡ 3 The root of this third kinde is single , from whence spring vp many smooth brittle stalks diuided into many wings and branches , whereon grow greene leaues smaller than those of medow Trefoile : the floures are yellow , lesser than Broome floures , otherwise very like , growing about the tops of the twiggie branches , diuided into spoky tufts : which being vaded , there follow thinne long narrow cods , lesser than those of the Broome , wherein is contained small blacke seed . The root is long , deeply growing into the ground , and sometimes waxeth crooked in the earth . ‡ This also hath smooth green leaues , and differs little ( if any thing at all ) from the first described , wherefore I thought it needlesse to giue a figure . Our Author called it Cytisus siliquosus , Codded shrub Trefoile , because one of the branches was fairely in the figure exprest with cods ; I know no other reason , for all the Cytisi are codded as well as this . ‡ 1 Cytisus . The first shrub Trefoile . 2 Cytisus . The second shrub Trefoile . 4 Cytisus hirsutus . Ilairy shrub Trefoile . 5 Cytisus incanus . Hoary shrub Trefoile . 4 The fourth kinde of Cytisus hath a great number of small branches and stalkes like the former , but it is a lower plant , and more woolly ; whose stalks and branches grow not very high , but yet very plentifully spred about the sides of the plant : the leaues are greater than the former , but lesser than those of medow Trefoile : the floures grow close together , as though they were bound vp or compact into one head or spokie tuft somewhat greater than the former : the cods are also greater , and more hairy : the root groweth very deepe into the ground , whereunto are adioyned a few fibres : it falleth out to be more hairy or woolly in one place than in another , and the more hairie and woolly that it is , the whiter it waxeth ; for the roughnesse bringeth it a certain whitish colour . ‡ The branches of this oft times lie along vpon the ground : the leaues are smooth and greene aboue , and hoarie vnderneath : the floures yellow , which fading sometimes become orange coloured : the cods are round , and seeds brownish . ‡ 5 The fifth kinde of 〈◊〉 groweth to the height of a cubit or more , hauing many slender twiggy branches like Broome , streaked and very hard : whereupon grow leaues very like 〈◊〉 , yet all hoary , three together : from the bosome of which , or betweene the leaues and the stalkes , 〈◊〉 sorth yellow 〈◊〉 very like Broome , Spartum , or Pease , but smaller : the cods be like vnto Broome cods , of an ash colour , but slenderer , rougher , and flatter ; in the seueral cels or diuisions whereof are contained bright shining seeds like the blacke seeds of Broome : all the whole plant is hoarie like 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 . 6 Cytisus 〈◊〉 . Winged shrub Trefoile . 7 Cytisus 7. Cornutus . The Horned shrub Trefoile . 6 The sixth kinde of Cytisus or bush Tresoile groweth to the height of a tall man , with long stalkes couered ouer with a blackish barke , and a few boughes or branches , beset or garnished with leaues like the common Trefoile , but smaller , growing also three together , whereof the middlemost 〈◊〉 the three leaues is twice as long as the two side leaues ; the vpper side whereof is green , and the lower side somwhat reddish and hairie : the floures grow along the stalks almost from the bottome to the top , of a golden yellow colour , fashioned like the Broome floure , but greater than any of the rest of his kinde , and of a reasonable good sauour : the seed hath the pulsie taste of Cicer. 7 The seuenth kinde of Cytisus hath many tough and hairy branches rising from a wooddie root , foure or fiue cubits high , which are diuided into sundry smaller branches beset with leaues like the medow 〈◊〉 ; among which come 〈◊〉 yellow floures like Broome , that turne into crooked flat cods like a sickle ; wherein is contained the seed tasting like Cicer or Legumen . The whole plant is hoarie like Rhamnus , and being broken or bruised smelleth like Rocket . 8 This eighth kinde of Cytisus , which Pena setteth forth , is doubtlesse another kinde of 〈◊〉 , resembling the former in leaues , floures , and cods , sauing that the small leaues ( which are alwaies three together ) area little snipt about the edges : the whole plant is slenderer , softer , and greener , rather resembling an herbe than a shrub : the root is small and single . 9 This bastard or mis-begotten shrub Trefoile , or bastard Cytisus , groweth vp like a shrub , but not of a wooddy substance , hauing tender stalks smooth and plaine : whereon do grow hairy leaues like the other , diuers set vpon one foot-stalke , contrarie to all the rest : the floures grow along the stems like those of the stocke Gillofloures , of a yellow colour : the root is tough and wooddy . 8 Cytisus 8. The eighth shrub Trefoile . 9 Cytisus adulterinus , 〈◊〉 Alysson fruticans . Bastard shrub Trefoile . ¶ The Place . These plants were first brought into Italy and Greece from one of the 〈◊〉 of Cyclades , called Cyntho or Cynthusa , and since found in many places of France , as about Montpelier , Veganium , and other places : they are strangers in England , though they grow very plentifully in Scotland , as it is reported ; whereof I haue two sorts in my garden , that is to say , Cytisus Maranthae , or the horned Cytisus , and likewise one of the smallest , that is to say , the third in number . ‡ The second groweth in the garden of Mr. Iohn 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Time. These plants floure for the most part in May , Iune , and Iuly , and some after : the seed is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 September . ¶ The Names . The Grecians and Latines do call this shrub 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of Cynthusa an Island before mentioned , in which place they are in great estimation for that they do so wonderfully feed cattell , and encrease milke in their dugs , nourish sheepe and goats , which bring yong ones good for store and increase . One Author doth call these plants in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say in Latine 〈◊〉 foenum , fertile or fruitfull Hay , for that the kindes hereof cause milke to encrease , maketh good bloud and iuice , augmenteth strength , and multiplieth the naturall seed of generation : they may be called in English , milke Trefoile , of the store of milke which they encrease . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of milke Trefoile do coole , as Dioscorides writeth ; they asswage swellings in the beginning , if they be stamped and laid vnto them with bread : the decoction thereof drunke prouoketh vrine : Galen teacheth , that the leaues of Milke Trefoile haue a digesting or wasting qualitie mixed with a waterie and temperate facultie , as haue those of the Mallow . ¶ The Vertues . Women , saith Columella , if they want milke must steepe dry milke Trefoile in fairewater , and when it is throughly soked , they must the next day mix a quart or thereabouts of the same pressed or strained forth with a little wine , and so let it be giuen vnto them to drinke , and by that meanes they themselues shall receiue strength , and their children comfort by abundance of milke . Hippocrates reckoneth vp Milk-Trefoile among those things that encrease milke , in his booke of the Nature of women , and of womens diseases . Also Aristomachus of Athens in Pliny , commandeth to giue with wine the dry plant , and the same likewise boiled in water , to nurses to drinke when their milke is gone . Democritus and Aristomachus do promise that you shall want no Bees , if you haue milke Trefoile for them to feed on : for all writers with one consent do conclude ( as Galen saith ) that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gather of the floures of Milke Trefoile very great store of honie . Columella teacheth , that Milke Trefoile is notable good for hennes , Bees , Goats , Kine , and all kinde of Cattell , which quickely grow fat by eating thereof , and that it yeeldeth very great store of milke . The people of Betica and Valentia ( where there is great store of Cytisus ) doe vse it very much for the Silke Worms to hang their web vpon after they haue been well fed with the leaues of Mulberries . Milke Trefoile is likewise a maruellous remedie against the Sciatica , and all other kindes of gouts . † CHAP. 12. Of Bastard Milke-Trefoiles . ¶ The Description . 1 THis riseth vp with little stalks from the root , brittle , very many in number , parted into wings and branches , about which grow many leaues lesser than those of the medow Trefoile , of colour greene : the floures about the tops of the twigs be orderly placed in maner like ears , of colour yellow , lesser than those of broom , otherwise all alike : in their places grow vp slender cods long , narrow , and lesser than the cods of Broome : rough also and hairy ; in which do lie little blackish seeds : the root is long , and groweth deepe , and oftentimes creepeth aslope . 2 The second kinde of bastard Milke-Tresoile is like vnto the former in plentifull stalkes and twigges , but 〈◊〉 it is lower and more downie ; neither doe the stalkes thereof stand vpright , but rather incline to the one side : the leaues also are somewhat greater , but yet lesser than those of the medow Trefoile , wholly white , and they 〈◊〉 open themselues out , but keep alwaies folded with the middle rib standing out : the floures likewise be closelier ioined together , and compacted as it were into a little head , and be also something greater : the cods in like manner are a little bigger and hairy , and of a blackish purple or murrey : the root groweth deepe in the ground , being diuided into a few sprigs ; it oftentimes happeneth to grow in one place more hairie or downie than in another : the more hairie and downie it is , the more white and 〈◊〉 it is ; for the hairinesse doth also bring with it a certaine whitish colour . 3 The third kinde of bastard Milke Trefoile bringeth forth a companie of young shoots that are somewhat writhed and crooked , long leaues of a faire greene colour : the floures are closed together , long , white , or else galbineous , sweetly smelling , that is to say , hauing the smel of honie : the shrub it selfe is alwaies greene both Sommer and Winter . ‡ This growes some foot or better high , with slender hoarie branches , set with leaues three standing together vpon a very short stalke , and the middle leafe is as long againe as the other two ; they are very white and 〈◊〉 , and the yellow floures grow out of the bosomes of the leaues all alongst the stalks . This is that mentioned in the vertues of the former chapter at F for the Silke wormes to worke vpon . ‡ 4 The fourth shrub is likewise one of the wilde kinde , though in face and stature like the manured 1 Pseudocytisus 1. The first bastard shrub Trefoile . 2 Pseudocytisus 2. The 2. bastard shrub Trefoile . 3 Cytisus semper 〈◊〉 . The euer-greene shrub Trefoile . 4 Pseudocytisus hirsutus . The hairie bastard tree Trefoile . ¶ The Place . These kindes of Milke Trefoiles are found in Morauia , so called in our age , which in times past was named Marcomannorum prouincia , and in the vpper Pannonia , otherwise called Austria , neere to high waies , and in the borders of fields ; for they seeme after a sort to ioy in the shade . ‡ These grow ( according to Clusius ) in sundry parts of Spaine . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure especially in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is euident enough that they are bastard kindes of Milke Trefoiles , and therefore they may be called and plainly termed 〈◊〉 , or bastard Milke Trefoiles , or 〈◊〉 syluestres , that is to say , wilde Milke Trefoiles . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . What temperature these shrubs are of , or what vertues they haue we know not , neither haue wee as yet found out by our owne experience any thing , and therefore they may be referred to the other Milke-Trefoiles . CHAP. 15. Of the venomous Tree Trefoile . † 1 Dorycnium Monspeliensium . The venomous Trefoile of Montpelier . 2 Dorycnium Hispanicum . The venomous Trefoile of Spain . ¶ The Description . 1 THe venomous tree Trefoile of Montpelier hath many tough and pliant stalkes , two or three cubits high , diuided into sundry small twiggie braunches , beset with leaues three together , placed from ioint to ioint by spaces , somewhat hoarie , very like vnto the leaues of Cytisus , or Rue : among which come forth many small mossie white floures , tuft fashion , in small bundles like Nose-gaies , and very like the floures of the Oliue or Oke tree , which turne into small roundish bladders , as it were made of parchment : wherein is contained blacke seed like wilde Lotus , but in taste like the wilde tare : the whole plant is of an 〈◊〉 smell ; the root is thicke , and of a wooddie substance . 2 The Spanish venomous Trefoile hath a wooddie stalke , rough and hoary , diuided into other small branches , whereon do grow leaues like the precedent : the floures grow on the tops of the branches , whereon do grow leaues like those of the Pease , and of a yellow , or rather greenish colour , wherein it differeth from the precedent . ¶ The Place . These venomous Trefoiles grow in Narbone , on the barren and stonie craggie mountaines , at Frontignana , and about the sea coasts , and are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They flourish from May to the end of Iune . ¶ The Names . Dorycnium , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is that poisonous or venomous plant wherewith in times past they vsed to poison their arrow heads , or rather weapons , thereby to do the greater hurt vnto those whom they did assaile or pursue , whereupon it tooke his name : great controuersie hath been among Herbarists , what manner of plant Dorycnium should be ; some saying one thing , and some another : which controuersies and sundry opinions are very well confuted by the true censure of Rondeletius , who hath for a definitiue sentence set downe the plant described for the true Dorycnium , and none other , which may be called in English , Venomous tree Trefoile . ‡ These plants do not sufficiently answer to the description of Dioscorides , neither can any one say certainly , that they are poisonous . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . Dorycnium is very cold , without moistning . ¶ The Vertues . Venomous Trefoile hath not one good qualitie that I can reade of , but it is a pestilent venomous plant , as hath been said in the description . CHAP. 16. Of the shrub Trefoile called also Makebate . Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans . Shrubby Trefoile , or yellow Iasmine . ¶ The Description . THis shrubby plant called 〈◊〉 , hath many wooddie twigges , growing vnto the height of foure or fiue cubits , hauing smal twiggie branches , of a darke green colour , garnished with small leaues of a deepe greene colour , alwaies three ioined together vpon little footstalks , like the Cytisus bush , or the field Trefoile , but smaller : the floures be yellow , and round , diuided into fiue or six parts , not much vnlike the yellow Iasmine , which hath caused many to call it yellow Iasmine , euen vnto this day : when the floures be vaded , there succeed small round berries as big as a Pease , of a black purplish colour when they be ripe , which being broken will die or colour the fingers like Elder Berries : within these berries are contained a small flat seed , like vnto Lentils : the root is long and small , creeping hither and thither vnder the earth , putting forth new springs or shoots in sundry places , whereby it wonderfully increaseth . ¶ The Place . It groweth plentifully in the countrey of Montpellier at New Castle vpon the drie hills , and hot banks of the Oliue fields , and in the stony fields and wood of Gramuntium : it growes in my garden , and in other Herbarists gardens in England . ¶ The Time. It floureth in Sommer : the seed is ripe in Autumne ; the shrub it selfe is 〈◊〉 greene , and hath a lasting root . ¶ The Names . Most do call it Cytisus , but we had rather name it Trifolium fruticans : for it doth not agree with Cytisus or Milk-Trefoile , as in the chapter before it is plaine enough by his description , vnlesse it be Cytisus Marcelli , or Marcellus his Milke-Trefoile , with which peraduenture it might be thought to haue some likenesse , 〈◊〉 the floures which are yellow were white , or galbineous , that is to say , blew . There be diuers also that take this Trefoile to be Polemonium , forasmuch as the leaues hereof seeme to be somewhat like those of common Rue , but Polemonium hath not the leafe of common Rue , otherwise called Herb-grace , but of the other , that is to say , of S. Iohns Rue : it is called in English , shrubby Trefoile , or Make-bait . ¶ The Temperature . Polemonium is of temperature dry in the second degree , with some Acrimonie or sharpnesse . ¶ The Vertues . This shrubby plant hath so many singular and excellent vertues contained in it , that some haue called it by the name Chiliodunamis , that is , hauing an hundred properties . It is very 〈◊〉 against the stinging of Scorpions , and ( as some write ) if a man hold it in his hand , he cannot be hurt with the biting of any venomous beast . Being taken in vineger it is very good for those that are spleneticke , and whose spleen or Milt is affected with oppilations or stoppings . If the root be taken in wine it helpeth against the bloudy flix , it prouoketh vrine being drunke with water , scoureth away grauell , and easeth the paine and ache called the Sciatica . CHAP. 17. Of Broome , and Broome Rape . 1 Genista . Broome . 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Orobanche . Broome Rape , or Orobanch . ‡ Orobanche 〈◊〉 flo . oblongis . Long floured Broome Rape . ‡ Orobanche flore maiore . Great floured Broome Rape . ‡ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Branched Broome Rape . ¶ The Description . 1 BRoome is a bush or shrubby 〈◊〉 , it hath stalkes or rather wooddie branches : from which do spring slender twigs , cornered , greene , tough , and that be 〈◊〉 bowed , many times diuided into small branches : about which do grow little leaues of an obscure green colour , and braue yellow floures ; and at the length flat cods , which being ripe are blacke , as be those of the common Vetch , in which do lie flat seeds , hard , something brownish , and lesser than Lentils : the root is hard and wooddie , sending forth diuers times another plant of the colour of an Oken leafe , in shape like vnto the bastard Orchis , called Birds nest , hauing a root like a Turnep or Rape , whereupon it is called Rapum 〈◊〉 , or Broom Rape . 2 This is a certaine bulbed plant growing vnto the roots of broome , big below , and 〈◊〉 aboue , couered with blackish scales , and of a yelowish pulpe within : from which doth rise a stalke a span long , hauing whitish floures about the top , like almost to those of Dead Nettle : after which grow forth long , thicke , and round husks , in which are contained very many seeds , and good for nothing : the whole plant is of the colour of the Oken leafe . 3 Genista Hispanica . Spanish Broome . 5 Chamaegenista Anglica . English Dwarfe Broome . 6 〈◊〉 Pannonica . Dwarfe broome of Hungarie . ‡ Of this Orobanche or Broome Rape there are some varieties obserued and set forth by Lobel and Clusius : the first of these varieties hath longer and smaller floures than the ordinarie . The second hath larger floures , and those of a blewish colour , and is sometimes found among corne . The third is parted towards the top into sundry branches ; the floures of this are either blew , purplish , or else white , and it willingly growes among hempe . ‡ 3 The Spanish Broome hath likewise wooddy stems , from whence grow vp slender pliant twigs , which be bare and naked without leaues , or at the least hauing but few small leaues , set here and there far distant one from another , with yellow floures not much vnlike the floures of common Broome , but greater , which turne into small long cods , wherein is conteined browne and flat seed : the roote is tough and wooddy . 4 Small leafed or thin leafed Broome hath many tough pliant shoots rising out of the ground , which grow into hard and tough stalks , which are diuided into diuers twiggy branches whereon doe grow very small thin leaues , of a whitish colour ; whereupon some haue called it Genista alba , white Broome : the floures grow at the top of the stalkes , in shape like those of the common Broom , but of a white colour , wherein it specially differeth from the other Broomes . 5 English Dwarfe Broome 〈◊〉 many twiggy branches , very 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 or cornered , leaning toward the ground : 〈◊〉 do grow leaues set without 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 two together , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or foure growing fast together , like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 common 〈◊〉 , greene on the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 taste : among which 〈◊〉 come forth yellow floures like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of little or no smell at all : after which appeare small 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 is contained small seed : the root is tough and wooddy . ‡ Bauhine iudges these two last 〈◊〉 to be onely varieties of the common Broome ; to 〈◊〉 opinion I do much 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 I haue let our Authrs description stand , 〈◊〉 with the figure 〈◊〉 this later , which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest difference . ‡ 6 The Dw arfe Broome of Hungary hath stalkes and yellow floures like those of the last described : the leaues hereof are different , they are longer , and more in number : the whole plant is altogether greater , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . The common Broome groweth almost euery where in dry pastures and low woods . The Broome Rape is not to be found but where Broome doth grow ; it groweth in a Broome field at the foot of Shooters hill next to London ; vpon Hampstead Heath , and in diuers 〈◊〉 places . Spanish Broome groweth in diuers kingdomes of Spaine and Italy ; we haue it in our London gardens . The White Broome groweth likewise in Spaine and other hot regions ; it is a stranger in England ; of this Titus Calphurnius makes mention in his second Eclog of his Bucolicks , writing thus : Cernis vt , eccepater , quas tradidit Ornite vaccae Molle sub hirsuta latus explicuere genista . See father , how the Kine stretch out their tender side Vnder the hairy broome , that growes in fields so wide . ¶ The Time. Broome floureth in the end of Aprill or May , and then the young buds of the floures are to be gathered , and laid in pickle or salt , which afterwards being washed or boyled , are vsed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Capers be , and be eaten with no lesse delight : the cods and seeds be ripe in August ; the Rape appeareth and is seene especially in the moneth of Iune . The Spanish Broome doth floure sooner , and is longer in flouring . ¶ The Names . This shrub is called in Latine , Genista , oras some would haue it Genesta : in Italian , Genestra : in Spanish likewise 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Pfrimmen : in low Dutch , Brem : in French , Genest : in English , Broome . ‡ The Spanish Broome by most writers is iudged to be the Spartum of Dioscorides . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The twigs , floures , and seeds of Broome are hot and dry in the second degree : they are also of a thin essence , and are of force to clense and open , and especially the seed , which is dryer and not so full of superfluous moisture . The decoction of the twigs and tops of Broome doth clense and open the liuer , milt , and kidnies . It driueth away by the stoole watery humours , and therefore it is wholesome for them that haue the dropsie , especially being made with wine ; but better for the other infirmities with water . The seed also is commended for the same purposes . There is also made of the ashes of the stalkes and branches dryed and burnt , a lie with thin white wine , as Rhenish wine , which is highly commended of diuers for the greene sickenesse and dropsie , and this doth mightily expell and driue forth thin and watery humors together with the vrine , and that by the bladder ; but withall it doth by reason of his sharpe quality many times hurt and fret the intrailes . Mesue saith , that there is in the floures and branches a cutting moisture , but full of excrements , and therefore it causeth vomit : and that the plant doth in all his parts trouble , cut , attenuate , and violently purgeth by vomit and stoole , flegme and raw humours out of the ioints . But these things are not written of Broome , but of Spartum , which purgeth by vomit , after the manner of Hellebor , as both Dioscorides and Pliny do testifie . Mesue also addeth , that Broome doth breake the stone of the kidnies and bladder , and 〈◊〉 not the matter whereof the stone is made to lie long , or to become a stone . The young buds or little floures preferued in pickle , and eaten as a sallad , stir vp an appetite to meate and open the stoppings of the liuer and milt . The same being fully blowne , stamped and mixed with swines grease , do ease the paine of the gout . And Mesue writeth , that this tempered with honie of Roses , or with an egge , doth consume away the Kings-euill . The Rape of the Broom or Broome Rape , being boyled in wine , is commended against the pains of the kidnies and bladder , prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone , and expelleth it . The iuice pressed forth of Broom rape healeth green wounds , and clenseth old and filthy vlcers : the later Physitions do affirme that it is also good for old venomous and malicious vlcers . That worthy Prince of famous 〈◊〉 Henry 8. King of England , was woont to drinke the distilled water of Broome floures , against surfets and diseases thereof arising . Sir Thomas Fitzherbert Knight , was woont to cure the blacke iaundice with this drinke onely . Take as many handfuls ( as you thinke good ) of the dried leaues of Broom gathered and brayed to pouder in the moneth of May , then take vnto each handfull of the dried 〈◊〉 , one spoonful and a halfe of the seed of Broom braied into pouder : mingle these together , and let the sicke drinke thereof each day a quantitie , first and last , vntill he finde some 〈◊〉 . The medicine must be continued and so long vsed , vntil it be quite extinguished : for it is a disease not very 〈◊〉 cured , but must by little and little be dealt withall . Orobanch or Broom rape sliced and put into oyle Oliue , to insuse or 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 same , as ye do Roses for oile of Roses , scoureth and putteth away all spots , lentils , freck les , pimples , wheals and pushes from the face , or any part of the body , being annointed therewith . Dioscorides writeth , that Orobanch may be 〈◊〉 either raw 〈◊〉 boiled , in manner as we vse to eat the sprigs or young shoots of Asparagus . The floures and seeds of Spanish Broome are good to be drunke with Mead or honied water in the quantitie of a dram , to cause one to vomite with great force and violence , euen as white Hellebor , or neesing pouder . If it be taken alone , it looseneth the belly , driueth forth great quantitie of waterie and filthie humours . CHAP. 18. Of base Broome or greening weed . ¶ The Description . 1 THis base kinde of Broom called Greene weed or Diers weed , hath many tough branches proceeding from a wooddie root : whereon do grow great store of leaues , of a deep green colour , somewhat long like those of Flax : the floures grow at the top of the branches not much vnlike the leaues of Broome , but smaller ; of an exceeding faire yellow colour , which turne into small flat cods , wherein is contained a little flat seed . 2 Carolius Clusius setteth forth another kinde of Broome , which Dodonaeus calleth Genistatinctoria , being another sort of Diers weed : it groweth like the Spanish Broome : vpon whose branches do grow long and small leaues like Flax , greene on the vpper side , and of an hoarie shining colour on the other . The floures grow at the top of the stalks , spike fashion , in forme and colour like the former : the roots are thicke and wooddie . 3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth two kindes of Broome . The first is a low and base plant , creeping and lying flat vpon the ground , whose long branches are nothing else , but as it were stalkes consisting of leaues thicke in the middest , and thinne about the edges , and as it were diuided with small nicks ; at which place it beginneth to continue the same leafe to the end , and so from leafe to leafe , vntill it haue increased a great sort , all which doe as it were make one stalke ; and hath none other leaues , sauing that in some of the nicks or diuisions there commeth forth a small leafe like a little eare . At the end of those flat and leafed stalks come forth the 〈◊〉 , much like the floures of the common Greening weed , but lesser , and of a yellow colour , which turne into small cods . The roots are very long , tough , and wooddie , ful of fibres , closing at the top of the root , from whence they proceed as from one body . 4 This kinde of Greenweed called of some Chamaesparium , hath a thicke wooddie root : from which rise vp diuers long leaues , consisting as it were of many pieces set together like a paire of Beads ( as may better be perceiued by the figure , than expressed by words ) greene on the vpper side , and whitish vnderneath , very tough , and as it were of a rushie substance : among which rise vp very small naked rushie stalkes ; on the top whereof groweth an eare or spike of a chaffie matter , hauing here and there in the said care diuers yellow floures like Broome , but very small or little . 1 Genistella tinctoria . Greeneweed or Diers weed . 2 Genistella infectoria . Wooddie Diers weed . 3 Genistella pinnata . Winged Greeneweed . 4 Genistella globulata . Globe Greene weed . 5 The fist Greeneweed hath a wooddie tough root , with certaine strings annexed thereto : from which rise vp diuers long , flat leaues , tough , & very hard , consisting as it were of many little leaues , set one at the end of another , making of many one entire leafe , of a greene colour : amongst which come forth diuers naked hard stalks , very small and stiffe , on the tops whereof stand spikie 〈◊〉 of yellow floures , like those of Broome , in shape like that great three leafed grasse , called Lagopus , 〈◊〉 like the Fox-taile grasse : after which come flat cods , wherein is inclosed small seed like to Tares both in taste and forme . 5 Genistella Lagopoides maior . Hares foot Greeneweed . 6 Genistella Lagopoides minor . Small Greenweed with Hares foot floure . 6 This differeth not from the precedent in stalks , roots and leaues : the floures consist of a flockie soft matter , not vnlike to the grassie tuft of Foxtaile , resembling the floure of Lagopus , or Hares-foot , but hauing small yellow floures lesser than the former , wherein it chiefely differeth from the other of his kinde . ¶ The Place . The first being 〈◊〉 common Diers-weed , groweth in most fertile pastures and fields almost euery where . The rest are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of Iuly to the end of August . ¶ The Names . The first of these Greenweeds is named of most Herbarists Flos Tinctorius , but more rightly , Genista Tinctoria , of this Pliny hath made mention [ The Greenweeds , saith he , do grow to dye cloths with ] in his 18. booke 16. Chapter . It is called in high Dutch , Ferblumen , and Ackerbrem : in Italian , Cerretta , and Cosaria , as Matthiolus writeth in his chapter of Lysimachia , or Loose-strifie : in 〈◊〉 , Diers Greening weed , base Broome , and Woodwaxen . The rest we refer to their seuerall titles . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These plants are like vnto common Broome in bitternesse , and therefore are hot and drie in the second degree : they are likewise thought to be in vertues equall ; notwithstanding their vse is not so well known , and therefore not vsed at all where the other may be had : we shall not need to speak of that vse that Diers make thereof , being a matter impertinent to our Historie . CHAP. 19. Of Spanish base Broomes . ¶ The Description . ‡ 1 THis growes to the height of a cubit , and is couered with a crested and rough 〈◊〉 and diuided into many longish branches crested & green , which at their first springing vp haue some leaues vpon them , which fall away as soon as the plant comes to floure : from the sides of the branches come forth long foot-stalks whereon hang some small yellow floures , which are succeeded by short round yellowish red cods which commonly containe but one seed , 〈◊〉 two , and these hard and blacke , and like a little Kidney , which when it is ripe will rattle in the cod being shaken . ‡ 1 Pseudospartum Hispanicum Aphyllum : Spanish Broome without leaues . 2 Pseudospartum album Aphyllum . The white leafe-lesse Spanish broom . 2 This naked broome groweth vp to the height of a man : the stalk is rough , and void of leaues very greene and pliant , which diuideth it selfe into diuers twiggie branches , greene , and tough , like rushes : the floures grow all along the stalks like those of broome , but of a white colour , wherein it differeth from all the rest of his kinde . ¶ The Place . These grow in the prouinces of Spaine , and are in one place higher and more bushie , and in an other lower . ¶ The Time. ‡ The first floures in May , and the second in Februarie . ‡ ¶ The Names . These base Spanish broomes may be referred to the true , which is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines vse the same name , calling it sometimes Spartum , and Spartium : in Spanish , Retama : in English , Spanish broome , and bastard Spanish broome . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Both the seeds and iuice of the branches of these base broomes , wherewith they in Spaine and other hot regions do tie their vines , do mightily draw , as Galen writeth . Diosoorides saith , that the seeds and floures being drunke in the quantitie of a dram , with Mede or honied water , doth cause one to vomit strongly , as the Hellebor or neesing pouder doth , but yet without ieopardie or danger of life : the seed purgeth by stoole . The iuyce which is drawne from out of the branches steeped in water , being first bruised , is a remedie for those that are tormented with the Sciatica , and for those that be troubled with the Squincie , if a draught thereof be drunke in the morning ; some vse to steepe the branches in sea water , and to giue the same in a clister , which purgeth forth bloudy and slimie excrements . † CHAP. 20. Of Furzes , Gorsse , Whin , or prickley Broome . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of prickly Broome , called in our English tongue by sundry names , according to the speech of the countrey people where they doe grow : in some places , Furzes ; in others , Whins , Gorsse , and of some , Prickly Broome . † Genista spinosa vulgaris . Great Furze bush . 2 Genista spinosa minor . The small Furze bush . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Furze bush is a plant altogether a Thorne , fully armed with most sharpe prickles , without any leaues at all except in the spring , and those very few and little , and quickly falling away : it is a bushy shrub , often rising vp with many wooddy branches to the height of foure or fiue cubits , or higher , according to the nature and soile where they grow : the greatest and highest that I did euer see do grow about Excester in the West parts of England , where the great stalks are dearely bought for the better sort of people , and the small thorny spraies for the poorer sort . From these thorny branches grow little floures like those of Broome , and of a yellow colour , which in hot Regions vnder the extreme heate of the Sunne are of a very perfect red colour : in the colder countries of the East , as Danzicke , Brunswicke , and Poland , there is not any branch hereof growing , except some few plants and seeds which my selfe haue sent to Elbing , otherwise called Meluin , where they are most curiously kept in their fairest gardens , as also our common Broome , the which I haue sent thither likewise , being first desired by diuers earnest letters : the cods follow the floures , which the Grauer hath omitted , as a German who had neuer seen the plant it selfe , but framed the figure by heare-say : the root is strong , tough , and wooddy . We haue in our barren grounds of the North parts of England another sort of Furze , bringing forth the like prickley thornes that the others haue : the onely difference consisteth in the colour of the floures ; for the others bring forth yellow floures , and those of this plant are as white as snow . † 2 To this may be ioyned another kinde of Furze which bringeth forth certaine branches that be some cubit high , stiffe , and set round about at the first with small winged Lentill-like leaues and little harmelesse prickles , which after they haue been a yeare old , and the leaues gon , be armed onely with most hard sharpe prickles , crooking or bending their points downwards . The floures hereof are of a pale yellow colour , lesser than those of Broome , yet of the same forme : the cods are small , in which do lie little round reddish seeds : the root is tough and wooddy . † 3 Genista Spinosa minor siliqua rotunda . Small round codded Furze . 4 Genistella aculeata . Needle Furze or petty Whin . ‡ Of this Clusius reckons vp three varieties : the first growing some cubit high , with deepe yellow floures : the second growes higher , and hath paler coloured floures : the third groweth to the height of the first , the floures also are yellow , the branches more prickly , and the leaues hairy ; and the figure I giue you is of this third varietie . 3 This seldome exceeds a foot in height , and it is on euerie side armed with sharpe prickles , which grow not confusedly , as in the common sort , but keepe a certaine order , and still grow forth by couples : they are of a lighter greene than those of the common Furze : on the tops of each of the branches grow two or three yellow floures like those of the former ; which are succeeded by little round rough hairy cods of the bignesse of Tares . This floures in March , and groweth in the way between Burdeaux and Bayone in France , and vpon the Pyrenean mountaines . Clusius makes it his Scorpius 2. or second sort of Furze : Lobel calls it Genista spartium spinosum alterum . ‡ 4 This small kinde of Furze ( growing vpon Hampstead heath neere London , and in diuers other barren grounds , where in manner nothing else wil grow ) hath many weake and flexible branches of a wooddy substance : whereon do grow little leaues like those of Tyme : among which are set in number infinite most sharpe prickles , hurting like needles , whereof it tooke his name . The floures grow on the tops of the branches like those of Broome , and of a pale yellow colour . The root is tough and wooddy . ‡ 5 This plant ( saith Clusius ) is wholly new and elegant , some span high , diuided into many branches , some spred vpon the ground , others standing vpright , hauing plentifull store of greene prickles : the floures in shape are like those of Broome , but lesse , and of a blewish purple colour , standing in rough hairy whitish cups , two or three floures commonly growing neere together : sometimes whilest it floures it sendeth forth little leaues , but not very often , and they are few , and like those of the second described , and quickly fall away , so that the whole plant seemes nothing but prickles , or like a hedge-hog when she folds vp her selfe : the root is wooddy , and large for the proportion of the plant . It growes in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine , where the Spaniards call it Erizo , that is , the Hedge-hog ; and thence Clusius also termed it Erinacea . It floureth in Aprill . ‡ 5 Genista spinosa humilis . Dwarfe or low Furze . 6 Genista 〈◊〉 minor , siue Nepa Theophr . Scorpion Furzes . 6 The smallest of all the Furzes is that of the Antients called Nepa , or Scorpion Furze , as the word Nepa seemeth to import : it is a stranger in England : it hath beene touched of the Antients in name onely : which fault they haue beene all and euerie of them to be complained of , being so briefe that nothing can be gathered from their description : and therefore I refer what might hereof be said to a further consideration . ‡ This hath a thicke wooddy blacke root some halfe foot long , from whence arise many slender branches some foot high , which are set with many stiffe and sharpe prickles , growing somewhat after the maner of the wilde prickly Sperage : the yong plants haue little leaues like those of Tragacanth ; the old ones none : the floures are smal , and come forth at the bottome of the prickles , and they are succeeded by broad cods wherein the seed is contained . It growes in diuers places of France and Spaine , and is thought to be the Scorpius of Theophrastus , which 〈◊〉 translates Nepa . ‡ ¶ The Place . The common sort hereof are very well knowne to grow in pastures and fields in most places of England . The rest are likewise well knowne to those that curiously obserue the difference . ¶ The Time. They floure from the beginning of May to the end of September . ¶ The Names . Furze is commonly called Genista spinosa : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Furze , Furzen bushes , Whinne , Gorsse , and Thorne-Broome . This thorny Broome is taken for Theophrastus his Scorpius , which Gaza nameth Nepa : the name Scorpius in Pliny is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , signifying many things , and common to certaine Plants : for besides this Scorpius of which he hath made mention , lib. 25. cap. 5. setting downe Theophrastus his words , where he maketh Aconitum Thelyphonon to be Scorpius , lib. 23. cap. 10. and likewise other plants vnder the same title , but vnproperly . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is nothing written in Theophrastus concerning the faculties of Scorpius spinosus , or Furze : Pliny seemeth to attribute vnto it the same vertues that 〈◊〉 hath : notwithstanding the later Writers do agree that it is hot and dry of complexion : the seeds are vsed in medicines against the stone , and staying of the laske . CHAP. 21. Of Cammocke Furze , Rest-Harrow , or Petty Whinne . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Rest-Harrow , which some haue inserted among the smooth Broomes ; others , among those with prickles , whereof some haue purple floures and likewise ful of prickles ; others , white floures , and sharpe thornes : some also purple floures , others white , and also yellow , and euery of them void of prickles . 1 Anonis , siue Resta Bouis . Cammocke , or Rest-Harrow . 3 Anonis non 〈◊〉 . Purple Rest-Harrow without prickles . ¶ The Description . 1 CAmmocke or ground Furze riseth vp with stalkes a cubit high , and often higher , set with diuers ioynted branches , tough , pliable , and full of hard sharpe thornes : among which do grow leaues in forme like those of S. Iohns wort , or rather of the Lentill , of a deep green colour : from the bosome of which thorns and leaues come forth the 〈◊〉 , like those of Peason , of a purple colour : after which do come the cods , in which do lie flat seed : the root is long , and runneth far abroad , very tough , and hard to be torne in pieces with the plough , 〈◊〉 that the oxen can hardly passe forward , but are constrained to stand still ; whereupon it was called Rest-Plough , or Rest-Harrow . 4 Anonis , siue Spinalutea . Yellow Rest-Yarrow . 2 We haue in our London pastures , and likewise in other places , one of the Rest-Harrowes , not differing from the precedent in stalkes , leaues , or prickles : the onely difference is , that this plant bringeth forth white floures , and the others not so : whence we may call it Anonis flore albo , Cammocke with white floures . 3 Rest-Harrow without thornes hath a tough hoary rough stalke , diuided into other rough branches , whereon are set without order , long leaues sharpe pointed , sleightly cut about the edges , of an hoary colour , and somewhat hairy : from the bosome whereof commeth forth purple Pease-like floures of a reasonable good smell : the root is verie tough , long , and wooddy . 4 The yellow floured Cammock is a 〈◊〉 in these parts , it is only found in the cold Easterne countries , for ought that I can learne ; it differs not from the last described , sauing that the floures hereof are of a darke yellow colour , wherein it differeth from all the other of his kinde . ¶ The Place . These grow in 〈◊〉 grounds in fertile pastures , and in the borders of fields , in a fat , fruitful , and long lasting soile : it is sooner found than desired of husbandmen , because the tough and wooddie roots are combersome vnto them , for that they stay the plough , and make the oxen stand . ¶ The Time. They send forth new shoots in May : they be ful growne in Autumne , and then those that of nature are prickly be fullest of sharpe thornes : they floure in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . Cammocke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and likewise in Latine Anonis , and Ononis : Of Herbarists commonly Aresta Bouis , and Remora aratri , because it maketh the Oxen whilest they be in plowing to rest or stand still : it is also called Acutella , of the stiffe and sharpe thorns which prick those that passe by : in French , Areste beuf , and Boucrande . Crateuas nameth it Aegipyrus : in high-Dutch , Stalkraut : in low-Dutch , Prangwortele : in Italian , Bonaga : in Spanish , Gattilhos : in French , Arreste beuf , Beuf & Bouerande : in 〈◊〉 , Cammocke , Rest-Harrow , Petty Whinne , and ground Furze . ¶ The Temperature . The root of Cammocke is hot in the third degree , as Galen saith : it cutteth also and maketh thinne . ¶ The Vertues . The barke of the root drunke with Wine prouoketh vrine , breaketh the stone , and driueth it sorth . The root boyled in water and vineger allayeth the paine of the teeth , if the mouth be often washed therewith hot . Pliny reporteth , that being boyled in Oxymel ( or the syrrup made with honey and vineger ) till the one halfe be wasted , it is giuen to those that haue the falling sicknesse . 〈◊〉 reporteth , that he knew a man cured of a rupture , by taking of the pouder of this root for many moneths together . The tender sprigs or crops of this shrub before the thornes come forth , are preserued in pickle , and be very pleasant sauce to be eaten with meat as sallad , as a Dioscorides teacheth . CHAP. 22. Of Goose-berrie , or Fea-berry Bush. ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of the Goose-berries ; some greater , others lesse : some round , others long , and some of a red colour : the figure of one shall serue for the rest . ‡ I will not much insist vpon diuersities of fruits , because my kinde friend Mr. Iohn Parkinson hath sufficiently in his late Worke discoursed vpon that subiect ; onely because I iudge many will be desirous to know their names , and where to get them , I will briefely name the chiefe varieties our Kingdome affords ; and such as are desirous of them may finde them with Mr. Iohn 〈◊〉 liuing in Old-street . The sorts of Goose-berries are these : the long greene , the great yellowish , the blew , the great round red , the long red , and the prickly Goose-berrie . Vua Crispa . Goose-berries . ¶ The Description . THe Goose-berry bush is a shrub of three or foure cubits high , set thicke with 〈◊〉 sharpe prickles : it is likewise full of branches , slender , wooddy , and prickly : whereon doe grow round leaues cut with deepe gashes into diuers parts like those of the Vine , of a very greene colour : the floures be very smal , of a whitish greene , with some little purple dashed here and there : the fruit is round , growing scatteringly vpon the branches , greene at the first , but waxing a little yellow through maturitie , full of a winie iuyce somewhat sweet in taste when they be ripe ; in which is contained hard seed of a whitish colour : the root is woodie , and not without strings anexed thereto . There is another whose fruit is almost as big as a small Chery , and very round in forme : as also another of the like bignesse , of an inch in length , in taste and substance agreeing with the common sort . We haue also in our London gardens another sort altogether without prickles : whose fruit is very smal , lesser by much than the common kinde , but of a perfect red colour , wherein it differeth from the rest of his kinde . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in our London 〈◊〉 and elsewhere in great aboundance . ¶ The Time. The leaues come forth in the beginning of Aprill or sooner : the fruit is ripe in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . This shrub had no name among the old Writers , who as we deeme knew it not , or else esteemed it not : the later writers call it in Latine Crossularia : and oftentimes of the berries , Vua Crispa , 〈◊〉 spina , Vua spinella , and Vua Crispina : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Stekelbesien : in Spanish , Vua Crispa , or Espina : in Italian , Vua spina : in French , Groiselles : in English , Goose-berry , Goose-berry bush , and Fea-berry bush in Cheshire , my natiue countrey . ¶ The Temperature . The berries of this bush before they be ripe are cold and dry , and that in the later end of the second degree , and also binding . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit is vsed in diuers sauces for meate , as those that are skilfull in cookerie can 〈◊〉 tel than my selfe . They are vsed in broths in stead of Veriuice , which maketh the broth not onely-pleasant to the taste , but is greatly profitable to such as are troubled with a hot burning ague . They are diuersly eaten , but how soeuer they be eaten they alwaies ingender raw and cold bloud : they nourish nothing or very little : they also stay the belly , and stench bleedings . 〈◊〉 stop the menses , or monethly sickenes , except they happen to be taken into a cold stomack , then do they not helpe , but rather clog or trouble the same by some manner of 〈◊〉 . The ripe berries , as they are sweeter , so doe they also little or nothing binde , and are something hot , and yeeld a little more nourishment than those that be not ripe , and the same not crude or raw ; but these are seldome eaten or vsed as sauce . The iuice of the greene Gooseberties cooleth all inflammations , Erysipelas , and Saint Anthonies fire . They prouoke appetite , and coole the vehement heate of the stomacke and liuer . The young and tender leaues eaten raw in a sallad , prouoke vrine , and driue forth the stone and grauell . CHAP. 23. Of Barberries . ¶ The Kindes : There de diuers sorts of Barberries , some greater , others lesser , and some without stones . Spina acida , siue Oxyacantha . The Barberry bush . ¶ The Description . THe Barberry plant is an high shrub or bush , hauing many young straight shootes and branches , very full of white and prickly thornes , the rinde whereof is smooth and thin , the wood it selfe yellow : the leaues are long , very greene , slightly nicked about the edges , and of a sowre taste : the floures be yellow , standing in clusters vpon long stemmes : in their places come vp long berries , slender , red when they be ripe , with a little hard kernell or stone within ; of a sowre and sharpe taste : the root is yellow , disperseth it selfe farre abroad , and is of a wooddy substance . Wee haue in our London gardens another sort , whose fruite is like in forme and substance , but one berry is as big as three of the common kinde , wherein consisteth the difference . We haue likewise another without any stone , the fruite is like the rest of the Barber ries , both in substance and taste . ¶ The Place . The Barberrie bush groweth of it selfe in vntoiled places and desart grounds , in woods , and the borders of fields , especially about a Gentlemans house called Mr. Monke , dwelling in a village called Iuer , two miles from Colebrooke , where most of the hedges are nothing else but Barberry bushes . They are planred in gardens in most places of England . ¶ The Time. The leaues spring forth in Aprill : the floures and fruite in September . ¶ The Names . Galen calleth this thorne in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who maketh it to differ from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his booke of the Faculties of simple medicines : but more plainely in his booke of the Faculties of Nourishments ; where he 〈◊〉 vp the tender springs of Barberries among the tender shoots that are to be eaten , such as Oxyacanthus or the Hawthorne bringeth not sorth , wherein he plainely 〈◊〉 a difference , Oxyacantha the Barbery bush , and 〈◊〉 the Hawthorne tree . Dioscorides hath not made mention of this Thorne ; for that which he calleth Oxyacantha in the Foeminine gender , is Galens Oxyacanthus in the Masculine gender . Auicen seemeth to containe both these shrubs vnder the name of Amyrberis , but we know they are neither of affinitie or neighbourhood , although they be both prickly . The shrub it selfe is called in shops Barbaries , of the corrupted name 〈◊〉 , of the later writers Crespinus : in Italian , Crespino in Spanish , Espino de maiuelas : in high Dutch , Paisselbeer : in low Dutch , Sauseboom : in French , Espine vinette : and thereupon by a Latine name , 〈◊〉 Spina acida , and Oxyacantha Galeni . ‡ In English , a Barbery bush , or Piprige Tree , according to 〈◊〉 Turner . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and berries of this thorne are cold and dry in the second degree : and as 〈◊〉 affirmeth , they are of thin parts , and haue a certaine cutting qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues are vsed of diuers to season meate with , and in stead of a 〈◊〉 , as be those of 〈◊〉 . The decoction thereof is good against hot burnings and cholericke agues : it allaieth the 〈◊〉 of the bloud , and tempereth the ouermuch heate of the liuer . The fruite or berries are good for the same things , and be also profitable for hot laskes , and 〈◊〉 the bloudy flixe , and they stay all manner of superfluous bleedings . The greene leaues of the Barbery bush stamped , and made into sawce , as that made of Sorrell , called greene sauce , doth coole hot stomackes , and those that are vexed with hot burning agues , and procureth appetite . The conserue made of the fruite and sugar performeth all those things bescre remembred , 〈◊〉 with better force and successe . The roots of the tree steeped for certaine daies together in strong lie , made with ashes of the ash-tree , and the haire often moistned therewith , maketh it yellow . ‡ The barke of the roots is also vsed in medicines for the iaundise , and that with good successe . ‡ CHAP. 24. Of the white Thorne , or Hawthorne Tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two sorts of the white Thorn Trees described of the later writers , one very common in most parts of England : there is another very rare , and not found in Europe , except in some few rare gardens of Germanie ; which differeth not from our common Haw thorne , sauing that the fruit here of is as yellow as Saffron : we haue in the West of England one growing at a place called Glastenburie , which bringeth forth his floures about Christmas , by the report of diuers of good credit , who haue seen the same ; but my selfe haue not seen it ; and therefore leaue it to be better examined . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white Thorne is a great shrub growing oftentimes to the height of the Peare-tree the trunke or body is great : the boughes and branches hard and wooddy , set full of long sharpe thornes : the leaues be broad , cut with deepe gashes into diuers sections , smooth , and of a glistering greene colour : the floures grow vpon spokie rundles , of a pleasant sweet smell , sometimes white , and often dasht ouer with a light wash of purple ; which hath moued some to thinke some difference in the plants : after which come the fruit , being round berries , green at the first , and red when they be ripe ; wherein is found a soft sweet pulpe , and certaine whitish seed : the root groweth deepe in the ground , of a hard wooddy substance . 2 The second and third haue been touched in the first title , notwithstanding I haue 〈◊〉 it not vnfit to insert in this place a plant perticipating with the Hawthorne in floures and fruit and with the Seruice tree in leaues , and not vnlike in fruit also . Theophrastus hath set forth this tree vnder the name of Aria , which groweth vnto the 〈◊〉 of a small tree , delighting to grow in our shadowie woods of Cumberland and Westmerland , and many other places of the North country , where it is to be found in great quantitie : but seldome in Spaine , Italy , or any hot Region . This tree is garnished with many large branches beset with leaues like the Peare tree , or rather like the Aller leafe , of a darke greene colour aboue , and of a white colour vnderneath : among these leaues come forth tufts of white floures , very like vnto the Hawthorne floures , but bigger : after which succeed small red berries , like the berries of the Hawthorne , and in taste like the Neapolitan Medlar : the temperature and faculties whereof are not yet knowne . 1 Oxyacanthus . The Haw-thorne tree . 2 Aria Theophrasti . Cumberland Haw-thorne . ¶ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Haw-thorne groweth in woods and in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 high-waies almost euery where . The second is a stranger in England . The last 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Abbey , as it is credibly reported vnto me . ‡ The Aria groweth vpon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in many places of the West of England . ‡ ¶ The Time. The first and second floure in May ; whereupon many do call the tree it selfe the May-bush , as a chiefe token of the comming in of May : the leaues come forth a little sooner : the fruit is ripe in the beginning of September , and is a food for birds in Winter . ¶ The Names . Dioscorides describeth this shrub , and nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the foeminine gender : and Galen in his booke of the Faculties of simple medicines , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the masculine gender : Oxyacanthus , saith he , is a tree , and is like to the wilde Peare tree in forme , and the vertues not vnlike , &c. Of Oxyacantha , Dioscorides writeth thus : It is a tree like to the wild Peare tree , very full of thorns , &c. Serapio calleth it Amyrberis : and some , saith Dioscorides , would haue it called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but the name Pyrina seemeth to belong to the yellow Haw-thorne : it is called in high-Dutch , Haogdoren : in low-Dutch , Hagedoren : in Italian , Bagaia : in Spanish , Pirlitero : in French , Aub-espine : in English , White-thorne , Haw-thorne tree ; and of some Londoners , May-bush . ‡ This is not the Oxyacantha of the Greekes , but that which is called Pyracantha , as shall be shewed hereafter . The second is thought to be the Aria of Theophrastus , and so Lobel and Tabernamontanus call it . Some , as Bellonius , Gesner , and Clusius , refer it to the Sorbus , and that not vnfitly : in some places of this kingdome they call it a white Beame tree . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The fruit of the Haw-thorne tree is very astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The Hawes or berries of the Haw-thorne tree , as Dioscorides writeth , do both stay the laske , the menses , and all other fluxes of bloud : some Authors write , that the stones beaten to pouder , and giuen to drinke are good against the stone . CHAP. 25. Of Goats Thorne . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first Tragagantha or Goats-thorne hath many branchie boughes and twigs , slender and pliant , so spred abroad vpon euerie side , that one plant doth sometimes occupie a great space or roome in compasse : the leaues are small , and in shape like Lentill leaues , whitish , and somewhat mossie or hairy , set in rowes one opposite against another : the floure is like the blossome of the Lentill , but much lesser , and of a whitish colour , and sometimes marked with purple lines or streaks : the seed is inclosed in small cods or husks , 〈◊〉 like vnto the wilde Lotus or horned Trefoile : the whole plant on euery side is set full of sharpe prickely thornes , hard , white , and strong : the roots run vnder the ground like Liquorice roots , yellow within , and blacke without , tough , limmer , and hard to breake ; which being wounded in sundry places with some iron toole , and laid in the Sun at the highest and hottest time of Sommer , issueth forth a certain liquor , which being hardned by the Sun , is that gum which is called in shops Tragacantha : and of some , 〈◊〉 barbarously Dragagant . 1 Tragacantha , siue spina Hirci . Goats Thorne . 2 Spina 〈◊〉 minor . Small Goats Thorne . 2 The second kinde of Tragacantha is a low and thicke shrub , hauing many shoots growing from one turfe : of a white or grayish colour , about a cubit high , stiffe and wooddy : the leaues are like the former , and garded with most stiffe pricks not very safely to be touched : among the 〈◊〉 leaues come forth many floures in small tufts like Genistella , but that they are white : the cods are many , straight and thorny like Genistella , wherein are many small white and three cornered seeds as big as mustard seed . ‡ This differs from the former in that it is smaller , and loseth the leaues euery Winter , when as the former keepes on the leaues vntill new ones come in the Spring . The middle rib of the winged leaues ends in a pricke , which by the falling of the leaues becommeth a long and naked thorne . I haue giuen you a more accurate figure hereof out of Clusius , wherein the leaues , floures , cods , and seeds are all expressed apart . ‡ 3 The Grecians haue called this plant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is good for the sinewes : it should seeme it tooke the name Potcrion , of Potrix , because it loueth a watry or fenny soile : it hath small branches , and leaues of 〈◊〉 , growing naturally in the tract of Piedmont in Italy : it spreadeth abroad like a shrub : the barke or rinde is blackish , and dry without great moisture , very much writhed or wrinkled in and out as that of Nepa or Corruda : the sharpe pricks stand not in order as Tragacantha , but confusedly , and are finer and three times lesser than those of Tragacantha , growing much after the manner of 〈◊〉 : but the particular leaues are greene aboue , and white below , shaped somewhat like Burnet : the seed is small and red , like vnto Sumach , but lesser . ‡ 〈◊〉 minoris icon accuratior . A better figure of the Goats-thorne . † 3 Poterion Lob. siue Pimpinella spinosa Camer . Burnet Goats-thorne . ¶ The Place . Petrus Bellonius in his first booke of Singularities reports , that there is great plenty hereof growing in Candy vpon the tops of the mountaines . Theophrastus saith that it was thought to grow no where but in Candy ; but now it is certaine that it is found in Achaia , Peloponessus , and in Asia : it doth also grow in Arcadia , which is thought not to be inferiour to that of Candy . It is thought by Lobel to grow in Languedock in France , whereof Theophr . hath written in his ninth booke , that the liquor or gum issueth out of it selfe , and that it is not needfull to haue the root broken or cut . The best is that , saith Dioscorides , which is through-shining , thin , smooth , vnmixt , and sweet of smel and taste . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in the Sommer moneth : I haue sowne the seed of Poterion in Aprill , which I receiued from Ioachimus Camerarius of Noremberg , that grew in my garden two yeares together , and after perished by some mischance . ¶ The Names . Goats-thorne is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of most Herbarists likewise Tragacantha : we may cal it in Latine Spina Hirci : in French , Barbe Renard : and in English for want of a better name , Goats-Thorne : the liquor or gum that issueth forth of the roots beareth the name also of Tragacantha : it is called in shops Gummi Tragacanthae ; and in a barbarous manner Gummi Tragacanthi : in English , Gum Dragagant . ¶ The Temperature . This plant in each part thereof is of a drying facultie without biting . It doth consolidate or glew together sinewes that be cut : but the roots haue that facultie especially , which are boyled in wine , and the decoction giuen vnto those that haue any griefe or hurt in the sinewes . Gum Dragagant hath an emplasticke qualitie , by reason whereof it dulleth or allayeth the sharpnesse of humors , and doth also somthing dry . ¶ The Vertues . The Gumme is singular good to be licked in with honey against the cough , roughnesse of the throat , hoarsenesse , and all sharpe and thin rheumes or distillations : being laid vnder the tongue it taketh away the roughnesse thereof . Being drunke with Cute or the decoction of Liquorice it taketh away and allayeth the heat of the vrine : it is also vsed in medicines for the eyes . The greatest part of those artificiall beades , sweet chaines , bracelets , and such like pretty sweet things of pleasure are made hard and fit to be worne by mixing the gum hereof with other sweets , being first steeped in Rose water till it be soft . CHAP. 26. Of the Aegyptian Thorne . ‡ 1 Acacia Dioscoridis . The Egyptian Thorne . † 2 Acacia alteratrifolia . Thorny Trefoile . ¶ The Description . 1 DIoscorides maketh mention of Acacia , whereof the first is the true and right Acacia , which is a shrub or hedge tree , but not growing right or straight vp as other small small trees do : his branches are wooddie , beset with many hard and long Thorns ; about which grow the leaues , compact of many small leaues clustering about one side , as in the Lentill : the floures are whitish , the husks or cods be plaine and flat , yea very broad like vnto Lupines , especially on that side where the seed growes , which is contained sometimes in one part , and sometimes in two parts of the husk , growing together in a narrow necke : the seed is smooth and glistering . There is a blacke iuice taken out of these huskes , if they be dried in the shadow when they be ripe ; but if when rhey are not ripe , then it is somewhat red : some do wring out a iuice out of the leaues and fruit : there floweth also a gum out of this tree which is the gum of Arabia , called Gum Arabicke . 2 Dioscorides hauing described Spina Acacia , setteth downe a second kinde thereof , calling it Acacia altera , which hath the three leaues of Rue or Cytisus , and coddes like those of Genistella , but somewhat more blunt at the end , and thicke at the backe like a Rasor , and still groweth forward narrower and narrower , vntill it come to haue a sharpe edge : in these cods are contained three or foure flat seeds like Genistella , which before they wax ripe are yellow , but afterwards blacke : the whole plant groweth to the height of Genista spinosa , or Gorsse , both in shape , height , and resemblance , and not to the height of a tree , as Matthiolus would persuade vs , but full of sharpe Thornes like the former . ¶ The Place . The true Acacia groweth in Egypt , Palestina , Lombardie , and Syria , as Dioscorides writeth : among the shrubs and trees that remaine alwaies greene , Acacia is noted for one by Petrus Belloninius , in his first booke of Singularities , chap. 44. The other Acacia groweth in Cappadocia and Pontus , as Dioscorides writeth : it is also found in Corsica , and on diuers mountaines of Italy , and likewise vpon all the coast of Liguria and Lombardie , and vpon the Narbone coast of the Mediterranean sea . ¶ The Time. These floure in May , and their fruit is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The tree Acacia is named of the Graecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , yea euen in our time , and likewise of the Latins Acacia : it is also called Aegyptia spina : this strange thorne hath no English name that I can learn , and therefore it may keep still the Latine name Acacia ; yet I haue named it the Egyptian thorne : the iuice is called also Acacia after the name of the plant : the Apothecarics of Germanie do vse in stead hereof , the iuice that is pressed forth of sloes or snags , which they 〈◊〉 call Acacia Germanica : Matthiolus pictureth for Acacia the tree which the later Herbarists do call Arbor 〈◊〉 , to which he hath vntruly added Thorns , that he might belie Acacia , and yet he hath not made it agree with Dioscorides his description . They call this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Acacia altera , or the other Acacia , and Pontica Acacia , or Ponticke Acacia . ¶ The Nature . The iuice of Acacia , as Galen saith , consisteth not of one only substance , but is of substance both cold and earthie , to which also is coupled a certaine waterie essence , and it likewise hath thin and hot parts dispersed in it selfe : therefore it is dry in the third degree , and cold in the first if it be not washed ; and in the second , if it be washed : for by washing it loseth his sharpe and biting quality and the hot parts . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of Acacia stoppeth the laske , the inordinate course of womens termes , and mans inuoluntarie issue called Gonorrhaea , if it be drunke in red wine . It healeth the blastings and inflammations of the eies , and maketh the skin and palmes of the hands smooth after the healing of the Serpigo : it healeth the blisters and extreme heat in the mouth , and maketh the haires blacke that are washed therewith . It is good , saith Dioscorides , against S. Anthonies fire , the shingles , Chimetla , Pterygia , and whitlowes . The gum doth binde and somewhat coole : it hath also ioined vnto it an emplaistick quality , by which it dulleth or alayeth the sharpnesse of the medicines wherewith it is mixed . Being applied with the white and yolk of an egge , it suffereth not blisters to rise in burned or scalded parts . Diosc. The iuice of the other , saith Dioscorides , doth also binde , but it is not so effectuall nor so good in eie medicines . CHAP. 27. Of box Thorne , and the iuice thereof called Lycium . ¶ The Description . 1 BOx Thorne is a rare plant , in shape not vnlike the Box tree , whereof it hath beene recko ned for a wilde kinde , hauing many great branches set full of round and thicke leaues , very like that of the common Box tree : amongst which grow forth most sharpe pricking thornes : the floures grow among the leaues , which yeeld forth small blacke berries of a bitter tast , as big as a pepper corne : the iuice whereof is somewhat oilie , and of a reddish colour ; which bitter iuice being set on fire , doth burne with a maruellous cracking and sparkling ; the ashes thereof are of a red colour : it hath many wooddie roots growing aslope . 1 Lycium , sive 〈◊〉 . Box Thorne . ‡ 2 Lycium Hispanicum . Spanish Box Thorne . 2 The other kinde of Pyxacantha or Lycium , groweth like vnto the common Priuet , hauing such like leaues , but somewhat narrower : the tops of the slender sprigs are furnished with prickles : the root is tough , and of a wooddie substance . ¶ The Place . They grow in Cappadocia and Lycia , and in many other countries : it prospereth in rough places , it hath likewise been found in Languedoc , and Prouence in France : Bellonius writeth that hee found it in Palestina . Matthiolus pictureth for Box Thorne , a plant with box leaues , with very many boughes , and certaine thornes standing among them : but the notable Herbarist Anguillara and others , hold opinion , that it is not the right ; with whom we also do agree . There is drawne out of the leaues and branches of box Thorn , or as Pliny saith , out of the 〈◊〉 and roots being throughly boiled , a iuice , which is named Lycium . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues and branches must be braied , and the infusion made many daies in the decoction thereof , after which the feces or wooddie stuffe must be cast away , and that 〈◊〉 remaineth boiled againe till it become as thicke as honie : Pliny saith , that the roots and branches are very bitter , and for three daies together they must be boiled in a copper vessell , and the wood and sticks often taken out till the decoction be boiled to the thicknesse of honie . ¶ The Time. They floure in Februarie and March , and their fruit is ripe 〈◊〉 September . ¶ The Names . It is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which a man may call in Latine Buxea spina : and in English , Box Thorne : of some , Asses Box Tree , and prickley Boxe : it is also named Eycium , of the iuice which is boyled out of it : the iuice is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and retaineth in Latine the same name Lycium : it is termed in English Thorne box . But it seemeth to me , that the originall name Lycium is fitter , being a strange thing , and knowne to very few : the Apothecaries know it not , who in stead thereof do vse amisse the iuice of the fruit of Woodbinde , and that not without great errour , as we haue already written . ‡ It is vnknowne in our shops , neither is there any thing vsed for it , it being wholly out of vse , wherefore our Author might here well haue spared Dodonaeus his words . ‡ Dioscorides teacheth to make a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Sumach which is good for those things that Lycium is , and is vsed when Lycium is not to be had , and it is fit to be put in all medicines in stead thereof . ¶ The Temperature . Lycium , or the iuice of Box Thorne , is as Galen teacheth , of a drying qualitie , and compounded of diuers kindes of substances , one of thinne parts digesting and hot ; another earthie and cold , by which it enioyeth his binding facultie : it is hot in a meane , and therefore it is vsed for seuerall purposes . ¶ The Vertues . Lycium cleareth the sight , saith Dioscorides , it healeth the scuruie festred sores of the eye lids , the itch , and old fluxes , or distillations of humors ; it is a remedie for the running of the eares ; for vlcers in the gummes , and almonds of the throat , and against the chappes or gallings of the lips and fundament . † CHAP. 28. Of Ramme or Harts Thorne . ¶ The Kindes . AFter the opinion of Dioscorides there be three sorts of 〈◊〉 , one with long , flat & soft leaues : the other with white leaues ; and the third with round leaues , which are somewhat blackish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Pliny affirme that there are but two , the one white , and the other black , both which do beare Thornes : but by the labour and industry of the new and late writers there are found sundry sorts moe , all which and euery one of them are plants of a wooddie substance , hauing also many straight twiggie and pliant branches , set with most sharpe pricking thornes . ¶ The Description . 1 THis is a shrubbe growing in the hedges , and bringing forth straight branches and hard thornes , like to those of the Hawthorne , with little leaues , long , something fat and soft : and this hath that notable learned man Clusius described more diligently in these words : the 〈◊〉 is a shrub fit to make hedges of , with straight branches , 〈◊〉 it selfe into many twigs , white , and set with stiffe and strong thornes , hauing leaues , which for the most part grow by foures or fiues at the root of euery Thorne , long , something fat , like to those of the Oliue tree , somewhat white , but tender and full of iuice ; which in Autumne doe sometimes fall off , leauing new growing in their places : the floures in Autumne are something long , whitish , diuided at the brims into fiue parts : in their places is left a seed , in shew as in Gelsemine : notwithstanding it was neuer my chance to see the fruit : the root is thicke and diuersly parted . ‡ I obserued another ( saith the same Author ) almost like to the former , but lower , and diuided into more branches , with lesser leaues , more thick and salt of taste , and whiter also than the former : the floures are like , in all things but their colour , those of the former , which in this are 〈◊〉 . 2 This hath more flexible stalks and branches , and these also set with thornes : the leaues are narrow , and not so thicke or fleshie as those of the former , yet remaine alwaies greene like as they do : the floures are small and mossie , of a greenish colour , growing thicke about the branches , and they are succeeded by a round fruit , yellowish when it is ripe , and remaining on the shrubbe all the ‡ 1 Rhamnus 1. Clusij flo . albo . White floured Ram-thorne . ‡ 2 Rhamnus 2. Clusij . Sallow-Thorne . ‡ Rhamnus alter 〈◊〉 . flore purpureo . Purple floured Ram-thorne . 3 Ramnus tertius Clusij . Ram or Harts-Thorne . 3 To these may be added another growing with many branches to the height of the Sloe-tree or blacke Thorne , and these are couered with a blackish barke , and armed with long prickles : the leaues , as in the first , grow forth of certaine knots many together , long , narrow , sleshie , greene , and continuing all the yeare : their taste is astringent , somewhat like that of Rhabarb : the floures shew themselues at the beginning of the Spring , of a greenish colour , growing thicke together , and neere the setting on of the leaues ; in Summer it carries a blacke fruit almost like a Sloe , round , and harsh of taste . ¶ The Place . The first of these growes in sundry places of 〈◊〉 , Portugall , and Prouince : the other varietic thereof Clusius saith he found but onely in one place , and that was neere the citie Horivela , called by the Antients Orcellis , by the riuer Segura , vpon the borders of the kingdome of Valentia : the second growes in many maritime places of Flanders and Holland , and in some vallies by riuers sides . The third growes in the vntilled places of the kingdome of Granado and Murcia . ‡ ¶ The Time. This Ram is euer greene together with his leaues : the fruit or berries remaine on the shrub , yea euen in Winter . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call this thorne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines also Rhamnus and of diuers it is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is Spina alba , or white Thorne , Spina Cerualis , or Harts-thorne , as we finde written among the bastard words . Marcellus nameth it Spina salutaris , and Herba salutaris ; which hath , saith he , as it were a grape . It is called in Italian Marruca and 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Scambrones : in English , Ram , or Harts Thorne . ¶ The Temperature . The Ram , saith Galen , doth drie and digest in the second degree , it cooleth in the later end of the first degree , and in the beginning of the second . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues , saith Dioscorides , are layed pultis wise vpon hot cholericke inflammations , and Saint Anthonies fire , but we must vse them whilest they be yet but tender , as Galen addeth . ‡ The leaues and buds or young shoots of the first , are eaten as sallads with oile , vineger , and salt , at Salamanea and other places of Castile , 〈◊〉 they haue a certaine acrimonie and 〈◊〉 which are gratefull to the taste . A decoction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the third is good to foment relaxed and weake or paralyticke members , and to ease 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the gout , as the Inhabitants of Granado told Clusius . ‡ † CHAP. 29. Of 〈◊〉 Thorne . ¶ The Description . CHrists 〈◊〉 or Ram of Lybia , is a very tough and hard shrubby bush , growing vp sometimes vnto the height of a little tree , hauing very long and sharpe pricklie branches : but the thornes that grow about the leaues are lesser , and not so prickly as the former . The leaues are small , broad , and almost round , somewhat sharpe pointed ; first of a darke greene colour , and then somwhat 〈◊〉 . The floures grow in clusters at the top of the stalks , of a yellow colour : the husks wherein the seeds be contained , are flat and broad , very like vnto small bucklers as hard as wood , wherein are contained three or foure thin and flat seeds , like the seed of Line or Flax. ¶ The Place . This Thorne groweth in Lybia ; it is better esteemed of in the countrey of Cyrene than is their Lote tree , as Pliny 〈◊〉 . Of this shrub Diphilus Siphnius in 〈◊〉 in his foureteenth booke maketh mention , saying , that hee did verie often eat of the same in Alexandria that beautifull Citie . Petrus Bellonius who trauelled ouer the Holly Land , saith , that this shrubbie thorne Paliurus was Paliurus . Christs Thorne . the thorne wherewith they 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 Christ : his reason for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is this , that in Iudaea there was not any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 common , so pliant , or so fit for to 〈◊〉 a crown or garland of , nor any so full of cruell 〈◊〉 prickles . It groweth throughout the whole countrey in such aboundance , that it is their common fuell to burne ; yea so common with them there , as our Gorsse , Brakes , and broome is here with vs. Iosephus in his first booke of Antiquities , and 11. chap. saith , that this Thorne hath the most sharpe prickles of any other ; and therefore that Christ might be the more tormented , the Iewes rather tooke this than any other . Of which I haue a small tree growing in my garden , that I haue brought forth by sowing of the seed . The Time. The leaues fall away and continue not alwaies green , as do those of the Rams : it buddeth forth in the Spring , as Pliny testifieth . ¶ The Names . This Thornie shrubbe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines and Italians retaire the same name Paliurus : for want of an English name , it may be termed Ramme of Lybia , or Christs Thorne : Pliny reporteth , that the 〈◊〉 is called Zura . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and root of Christs 〈◊〉 doe euidently binde and cut . ¶ The Vertues . 〈◊〉 vertue of this cutting quality the seed doth weare away the stone , and cause tough and slimy humors to remoue out of the chest and lungs , as Galen saith . The decoction of the leaues and root of Christs Thistle , as Dioscorides writeth , stoppeth the belly , prouoketh vrine , and is a remedy against poisons , and the bitings of serpents . The root doth waste and consume away Phymata , and Oedemata if it be stamped and applied . The seed is good for the cough , and weareth away the stone in the bladder . CHAP. 30. Of Buck-Thorne , or laxatiue 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . 1 BVck-thorne groweth in manner of a shrub or hedge tree ; his trunke or body is often as big as a mans thigh ; his wood or timber is yellow within , and his barke is of the colour of a Chestnut , almost like the bark of a Cherry tree . The branches are beset with leaues that are somewhat round , and finely snipt about the edges like the leaues of the Crab or Wilding tree : among which come forth Thornes which are hard and prickly : the floures are white and smal , which being vaded there succeed little round berries , greene at the first , but afterwards black , wherof that excellent greene colour is made , which the Painters and Limners do call Sap-greene ; but these berries before they be ripe do make a faire yellow colour , being steeped in vineger . ‡ 1 Rhamnus solutivus . Buck-thorne . ‡ 2 Rhamnus solutivus minor . Middle Buck-thorne . † 3 Rhamnus solutivus pumilus . Dwarfe Buck-thorne . 3 This other hath branches some cubite long , and of the thicknesse of ones little finger , or lesser , couered with a blacke and shriuelled barke : and towards the top diuided into little boughs , which are couered with a thin & smoother barke , and commonly end in a sharp thorn : the leaues much resemble those of the Slo-tree yet are they shorter and lesser , greene also , and snipt about the edges ; first of an astringent , and afterwards of somewhat a bitterish taste ; the floures which grow amongst the leaues are of an herby colour , and consist of foure leaues : the fruit is not much vnlike that of the former ; but distinguished with two , & somtimes with three crests or dents , first green , and then black when it is ripe : the root is thicke , wooddie and hard . Clusius found this on the hill aboue the Bathes of Baden , hee calls it Spina infectoria pumila 2. This Matthiolus and others call Lycium Italicum : and our Author formerly gaue the figure of Matthiolus and Tabernamontanus , by the name of Lycium Hispanicum , and here againe another for his Rhamnus solutivus , which made mee to keepe it in this chapter , and omit it in the former , it being described in neither . ‡ ¶ The Place . Buck-thorne groweth neere the borders of fields , in hedges , woods , and in other vntoiled places : it delighteth to grow in riuers and in water ditches : it groweth in Kent in sundry places , as at Farningham vpon the cony burrowes belonging sometime to Mr. Sibil , as also vpon cony burrowes in Southfleet , especially in a small and narrow lane leading from the house of Mr. William 〈◊〉 vnto Longfield downes , also in the hedge vpon the right hand at Dartford townes end towards London , and in many places more vpon the chalkie bankes and hedges . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , the berries be ripe in the fall of the leafe . ¶ The Names . The later Herbarists call it in Latine Rhamnus 〈◊〉 , because it is set with thornes , like as the Ram , and beareth purging berrics . Matthiolus namethit Spina infectoria ; Valerius Cordus , Spina 〈◊〉 , and diuers call it Burgispina . It is termed in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 weghdorn : in Italian , Spino Merlo , Spino Zcrlino , Spino Ceruino : in English , Laxatiue Ram , Way-thorne , and Buck-thorne : in low Dutch they call the fruit or berries Rhijnbesien , that is , as though you should say in Latine , Baccoe Rhenanoe : in English , Rheinberries : in French , Nerprun . ¶ The Temperature . The berries of this Thorne , as they be in taste bitter and binding , so be they also hot and dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The same do purge and void by the stoole thicke flegme , and also cholericke humors : they are giuen being beaten into pouder from one dram to a dram and a halfe : diuers do number the berries , who giue to strong bodies from fifteene to twenty or moe ; but it is better to breake them and boile them in fat flesh broth without salt , and to giue the broth to drinke : for so they purge with lesser trouble and fewer gripings . There is pressed forth of the ripe berries a iuice , which being boyled with a little Allum is vsed of painters for a deep greene , which they do call Sap greene . The berries which be as yet vnripe , being dried and insufed or steeped inwater , do make a saire yellow colour , but if they be ripe they make a greene . CHAP. 31. Of the Holme , Holly , or Huluer tree . Agrifolium . The Holly tree . ¶ The Description , THe Holly is a shrubbie plant , notwithstanding it oftentimes growes to a tree of a reasonable bignesse : the boughes whereof are tough and flexible , couered with a smooth and green bark . The substance of the wood is hard and sound , and blackish or yellowish within , which doth also sinke in the water , as doth the Indianwood which is called Guaiacum : the leaues are of a beautifull green colour , smooth and glib , like almost the bay leaues , but lesser , and cornered in the edges with sharp 〈◊〉 , which notwithstanding they want or haue few when the tree is old : the floures be white , and sweet of smell : the berries are round , of the bignesse of a little Pease , or not much greater , of colour red , of tast vnpleasant , with a white stone in the midst , which do not easily fall away , but hang on the boughes a long time : the root is wooddie . There is made of the smooth barke of this tree or shrub , Birdlime , which the birders and country men do vse to take birds with : they pul off the barke , and make a ditch in the ground , specially in moist , boggy , or foggy earth , wherinto they put this bark , couering the ditch with boughes of trees , letting it remaine there till it be rotten and putrified , which will be done in the space of twelue daies or thereabout : which done , they take it forth , and beat in morters vntill it be come to the thicknesse and clamminesse of Lime : lastly , that they may cleare it from pieces of barke and other 〈◊〉 , they do wash it very often : after which they adde vnto it a little oyle of nuts , and after that do put it vp in earthen vessells . ¶ The Place . The Holly tree groweth plentifully in all countries . It groweth green both winter and sommer ; the berries are ripe in September , and they do hang vpon the tree a long time after . ¶ The Names . This tree or shrub is called in Latine Agrifolium : in Italian , Agrifoglio , and 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Azebo : in high Dutch , walddistell , and of diuers Stecpalmen : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Hous and Housson : in English , Holly , Huluer , and Holme . ¶ The Temperature . The berries of Holly are hot and drie , and of thin parts , and waste away winde . ¶ The Vertues . They are good against the collicke : for ten or twelue being inwardly taken bring away by the stoole thicke flegmaticke humors , as we haue learned of them who oftentimes made triall thereof . The Birdlime which is made of the barke hereof is no lesse hurtfull than that of Misseltoe , for it is maruellous clammie , it glueth vp all the intrails , it shutteth and draweth together the guts and passages of the excrements , and by this meanes it bringeth destruction to man , not by any qualitie , but by his glewing substance . Holly beaten to pouder and drunke , is an experimented medicine against all the fluxes of the belly , as the dysenterie and such like . CHAP. 32. Of the Oke . 1 Quercus vulgaris cum glande & musco suo . The Oke Tree with his Acornes and Mosse . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Oke groweth to a great tree ; the trunke or body wherof is couered ouer with a thicke rough barke full of chops or rifts : the armes or boughs are likewise great , dispersing themselues farre abroad : the leaues are bluntly indented about the edges , smooth , and of a shining greene colour , whereon is often found a most sweet dew and somewhat clammie , and also a fungous excrescence , which we call Oke Apples . The fruit is long , couered with a browne hard and tough pilling , set in a rough scaly cup or husk : there is often found vpon the body of the tree , and also vpon the branches , a certaine kind of long white mosse hanging downe from the same : and sometimes another wooddie plant , which we cal Misseltoe , being either an excrescence or outgrowing from the tree it selfe , or of the doung ( as it is reported ) of a bird that hath eaten a certaine berrie . ‡ Besides these there are about the roots of old Okes within the earth certaine other excrescences , which Bauhine and others haue called Vuoe quercinoe , because they commonly grow in clusters together , after the manner of Grapes and about their bignes , being sometimes round , & otherwhiles cornered , of a woody substance , hollow within ; and somtimes of a purple , otherwhiles of a whitish colour on the outside : their taste is astringent , and vse singular in all 〈◊〉 and fluxes of bloud , as Encelius affirmes , Cap. 51. de Lapid . & Gen. ‡ 3 Carolus Clusius reporteth that hee found this base or low Oke not far from Lisbone , of the height of a cubite , which notwithstanding did also beare an acorne like that of our Oke-tree , sauing that the cup is smoother , and the Acorne much bitterer , wherein it differeth from the rest of his kinde . 2 Quercus vulgaris cum excrementis fungosis : The common Oke with his Apple or greene Gall. 3 Quercus humilis . The dwarfe Oke . There is a wilde Oke which riseth vp oftentimes to a maruellous height , and reacheth very 〈◊〉 with his armes and boughes , the body wherof is now and then of a mighty thicknesse , in compasse two or three fathoms : it sendeth forth great spreading armes , diuided into a multitude of boughs , The leaues are smooth , something , hard , broad , long , gashed in the edges , greene on the vpper 〈◊〉 : the Acornes are long , but shorter than those of the tamer Oke ; euery one 〈◊〉 in his owne cup , which is rough without : they are couered with a thin rinde or shell : the substance or kernell within is diuided into two parts , as are Beans , Pease , and Almonds : the bark of the yong Okes is smooth , glib , and good to thicken skins and hides with , but that of the old Okes is rugged , thicke , hard , and full of chops : the inner substance or heart of the wood is somthing yellow , hard and sound , and the older the harder : the white and outward part next to the barke doth easily rot , being subiect to the worme , especially if the tree be not felled in due time : some of the roots grow deepe into the earth , and othersome far abroad , by which it stiffely standeth . ¶ The Place . The Oke doth scarcely refuse any ground ; for it groweth in a drie and barren soile , yet doth it prosper better in a fruitfull ground : it groweth vpon hills and mountaines , and likewise in vallies : it commethyp euery where in all parts of England , but is not so common in other of the South and hot regions . ¶ The Time. The Oke doth cast his leaues for the most part about the end of Autumne : some keepe their leaues on , but dry all winter long , vntill they be thrust off by the new spring . ¶ The Names . The Oke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Quercus : of some , Placida , as Gaza translateth it . It may be called 〈◊〉 , Vrbana , or Culta ; some also , Emeros mudion , and Robur : the Macedonians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as though you should say Veriquercus , as Gaza expo undeth it , or Vere Quercus , the true Oke . We may name it in English , the tamer Oke-tree : in French , Chesne : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 boom . The fruit is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Lat ine , Glans : in high Dutch , Eichel : in low Dutch , Eekel : in Spanish , Bellotus : in Italian , Chiande : in English , Acorne and Mast. The cup wherein the Acorne standeth is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Paulus Aegineta in his third booke , 42 chapter testifieth , saying , Omphacis is the hollow thing out of which the Acorne groweth : in Latine , Calix glandis : in shops , Cupula glandis : in English , the Acorne cup. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues , barke , Acorne cups , and the Acornes themselues , doe mightily binde and drie in the third degree , being somewhat cold withall . The best of them , saith Galen , is the thin skin which is vnder the barke of the tree , and that next , which lieth neerest to the pulpe , or inner substance of the Acorne ; all these stay the whites , the reds , spitting of bloud and laskes : the decoction os these is giuen , or the pouder of them dried , for the purposes aforesaid . Acornes if they be eaten are hardly concocted , they yeeld no nourishment to mans body , but that which is grosse , raw , and cold . Swine are fatted herewith , and by feeding hereon haue their flesh hard and sound . The Acorns prouoke 〈◊〉 , and are good against all venome and poison , but they are not of such a stopping and binding facultie as the leaues and barke . The Oke apples are good against all fluxes of bloud and lasks , in what manner soeuer they be taken , but the best way is to boile them in red wine , and being so prepared , they are good also against the excessiue moisture and swelling of the iawes and almonds or kernels of the throat . The decoction of Oke apples staieth womens diseases , and causeth the mother that is falne downe to returne againe to the naturall place , if they doe sit ouer the said decoction being very hot . The same steeped in strong white wine vineger , with a little pouder of Brimstone , and the root of Ireos mingled together , and set in the Sun by the space of a moneth , maketh the haireb lacke , consumeth proud and superfluous flesh , taketh away sun-burning , freckles , spots the morphew , with all deformities of the face , being washed therewith . The Oke Apples being broken in sunder about the time of their withering , do foreshew the sequell of the yeare , as the expert Kentish husbandmen haue obserued by the liuing things found in them : as if they finde an Ant , they foretell plenty of graine to insue : if a white worme like a Gentill or Magot , then they prognosticate murren of beasts and cattell ; if a spider , then ( say they ) wee shall haue a pestilence or some such like sicknesse to follow amongst men : these things the learned also haue obserued and noted ; for Matthiolus writing vpon Dioscorides saith , that before 〈◊〉 haue an hole through them , they containe in them either a flie , a spider , or a worme ; if a flie , then war insueth , if a creeping worme , than scarcitie of victuals , if a running spider , then followeth great sicknesse or mortalitie . CHAP. 33. Of the Scarlet Oke . ¶ The Kindes . ALthough Theophrastus hath made mention but of one of these Holme Holmeor Holly Okes onely , yet hath the later age set downe two kindes thereof ; one bearing the scarlet grain , and the other only the Acorn which thing is not contrary to Dioscorides his opinion , for he intreateth of that which beareth the Acorne , in his first booke , among 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Okes ; and the other hee describeth in his fourth booke , vnder the title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Coccus Baphice . ¶ The Description . THe Oke which beareth the scarlet graine is a small tree , in manner of a hedge tree , of a meane bignesse , hauing many faire branches or boughes spread abroad : whereon are set leaues , green aboue , white vnderneath , snipt about the edges , and at euery corner one sharpe prickle , in manner of the smoother Holly : among which commeth sometimes , but not often , small Acornes , standing in little cups or husks , armed with prickes as sharpe as thornes , and of a bitter taste . Besides the Acornes , there is found cleauing vnto the wooddie branches , a certaine kinde of berries , or rather an excrescence , of the substance of the Oke Apple , and of the bignesse of a Pease , at the first white , and of the colour of ashes when they be ripe , in which are ingendred little Maggots , which seeme Ilex 〈◊〉 . The Scarlet Oke . to be without life vntill they feeleth e heat of the sun , and then they creep , and seeke to flie away . But the people of the countrey ( which make a gaine of them ) doe watch the time of their flying , euen as we doe Bees , which they then take and put into a linnen bag , wherein they shake and boult them vp and downe vntil they be dead , which they make vp into great lumpes oftentimes , and likewise sell them to diers apart , euen as they were taken forth of the bag , whereof is made the most perfect Scarlet . ¶ The Place . This Oke groweth in Languedocke , and in the countries thereabout , and also in Spain : but it beareth not the scarlet grain in all places , but in those especially , which lie towards the Midland sea , and which be subiect to the scorching heat of the Sun , as Carolus Clusius witnesseth ; & not there alwaies , for when the tree waxeth old it growes to be barren . Then do the people cut and lop it downe , that after the young shoots haue attained to two or three yeares growth , it may become fruitfull againe . Petrus Bellonius in his books of Singularities sheweth , that Coccus Baphicus or the Scarlet graine doth grow in the Holy land , and neere to the lake which is called the Sea of Tiberias , and that vpon little trees , whereby the inhabitants get great store of wealth , who seperat the husks from the pulpe or Magots , and sell this being made vp into balls or lumpes , much dearer than the emptie shels or husks . Of this graine also 〈◊〉 hath made mention in his tenth booke , and sheweth , that the tree which bringeth forth this graine is not great , and also groweth in Phocis , which is a countrey in Macedonia neere to the Boetians , not far from the mountain Parnassus . 〈◊〉 writeth , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Scarlet Oke , is a great tree , and riseth vp to the height of the common Oke : amongst which writers there are some contrarietie . Petrus Bellonius reporteth it is a little tree , and Theophrastus a great one , which may chance according to the soyle and climate ; for that vpon the stonie mountaines cannot grow to that greatnesse as those in the fertill grounds . ¶ The Time. The little graines or berries which grow about the boughes begin to appeare especially in the Spring , when the Southwest windes do blow : the floures fall and are ripe in Iune , together with the Maggots growing in them , which receiuing life by the heat of the Sun , do forthwith flie away ( in manner of a Moth or Butterflie ) vnlesse by the care and diligence of the keepers , they be killed by much and often shaking them together , as aforesaid . The tree or shrub hath his leaues alwaies greene : the Acornes be very late before they be ripe , seldome before new come vp in their place . ¶ The Names . The Scarlet Oke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine Ilex : the later writers , Ilex Coccigera , or Coccifera ; in Spanish , Coscoia : for want of a fit English name , we haue thought good to call it by the name of Scarlet Oke , or Scarlet Holme Oke : for Ilex is named of some in English , Holme , which signifieth Holly or Huluer . But this Ilex , as well as those that follow , might be called Holm Oke . Huluer Oke , or Holly Oke , for difference from the shrub or hedge tree Agrifolium , which is simply called Holme , Holly , and Huluer . The graine or berrie that serueth to die with is properly called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Coccus infectoria , or Coccum infectorium : Pliny also nameth it Cusculium : or as most men doe reade it , 〈◊〉 : the same Author saith , that it is likewise named Scolecion , or Maggot berrie . The Arabians and the Apothecaries doe know it by the name of Chesmes , Chermes , and 〈◊〉 : They are deceiued who thinke that 〈◊〉 doth differ from Infectorium Coccum : it is called in Italian , Grano detinctori : in Spanish , Grana detintoreros : in high Dutch , Scharlachbeer : in French , Vermillon , and Graine d'escarlate : in English , after the Dutch , Scarlet Berry , or Scarlet graine , and after the Apothecaries word , Coccus Baphicus : the maggot within is that which is named Cutchonele , as most do deeme . Theophrastus saith the Acorne or fruit hereof is called of diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acylum . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This graine is astringent and somwhat bitter , and also dry without sharpnesse and biting , therefore , saith Galen , it is good for great wounds and sinewes that be hurt , if it be layd thereon : some temper it with Vineger ; others with Oxymel or syrrup of vineger . It is commended and giuen by the later Physitians to stay the Menses : it is also counted among those Simple which be cordials , and good to strengthen the heart . Of this graine that noble and famous confection Alkermes , made by the Arabians , hath taken his name , which many doe highly commend against the infirmities of the heart : notwithstanding it was chiefly deuised in the beginning for purging of melancholy ; which thing is plainly perceiued by the great quantitie of Lapis Lazulus added thereto : and therefore seeing that this stone hath in it a venomous quality , and likewise a property to purge melancholy , it canot of it selfe be good for the heart , but the other things be good , which be therefore added , that they might defend the heart from the hurts of this stone , and correct the malice thereof . This composition is commended against the trembling and shaking of the heart , and for swounings and melancholy passions , and sorrow proceeding of no euident cause : it is reported to recreate the minde , and to make a man merry and ioyfull . It is therefore good against melancholy diseases , vaine imaginations , sighings , griefe and sorrow without manifest cause , for that it purgeth away melancholy humors : after this maner it may becomfortable for the heart , and delightfull to the minde , in taking away the materiall cause of sorrow : neither can it otherwise strengthen a weake and feeble heart , vnlesse this stone called Lapis Cyaneus be quite left out . Therefore he that is purposed to vse this composition against beatings and throbbings of the heart , and swounings , and that not as a purging medicine , shall do well and wisely by leauing out the stone Cyaneus ; for this being taken in a little weight or small quantitie , cannot purge at all , but may in the meane season trouble and torment the stomacke , and withall thorow his sharpe and venomous qualitie ( if it be oftentimes taken ) be very offensiue to the guts and intrailes , and by this meanes bring more harme than good . Moreouer , it is not necessarie , no nor expedient , that the bristle died with Cochenele , called Chesmes , as the Apothecaries terme it , should be added to this composition , for this bristle is not died without Auripigmentum , called also Orpiment , and other pernitious things ioyned therewith , whose poysonsome qualities are added to the iuyces together with the colour , if either the bristle or died silke be boyled in them . The berries of the Cochenele must be taken by themselues , which alone are sufficient to dy the iuices , and to impart vnto them their vertue : neither is it likewise needfull to boile the raw silke together with the graines , as most Physitians thinke : this may be left out , for it maketh nothing at all for the strengthning of the heart . CHAP. 34. Of the great Skarlet Oke . ¶ The Description . THe great Skarlet Oke , or the great Holme Oke , groweth many times to the full height of a tree , sometimes as big as the Peare tree , with boughes far spreading like the Acorne or 〈◊〉 Mast trees : the timber is firme and sound : the leaues are set with prickles round about the edges , like those of the former Skarlet Oke : the leaues when the tree waxeth old haue on them no prickles at all , but are somwhat bluntly cut or indented about the edges , greene on the vpper side , and gray vnderneath : the Acorne standeth in a prickly cup like our common Oke Acorne , which when it is ripe becommeth of a browne colour , with a white kernel within of taste not vnpleasant . There is found vpon the branches of this tree a certaine kinde of long hairy mosse of the colour of ashes , not vnlike to that of our English Oke . ‡ This tree is euer greene , and at the tops of the branches about the end of May , here in England , carrieth diuers long catkins of mossie yellow floures , which fall away , and are not succeeded by the acornes , for they grow out vpon other stalks . Clusius in the yeare 1581 obserued two trees ; the one in a garden aboue the Bridge , and the other in the priuat garden at White-Hall , hauing lesser leaues than the former . The later of these is yet standing , and euery yeare beares small Acornes , which I could neuer obserue to come to any maturitie . ‡ Ilex maior Glandifera . The great Skarlet Oke . ‡ Ilicis ramus floridus . The floures of the great Skarlet Oke . ¶ The Place . In diuers places there are great woods of these trees , hills also and vallies are beautified therewith : they grow plentifully in many countries of Spaine , and in Languedocke and Prouence in great plenty . It is likewise found in Italy . It beareth an Acorne greater , and of a larger size than doth the tame Oke ; in some countries lesser and shorter : they are strangers in England , notwithstanding there is here and there a tree thereof , that hath been procured from beyond the seas : one groweth in her Maiesties Priuy Garden at White-Hall , neere to the gate that leadeth into the street , and in some other places here and there one . ¶ The Time. It is greene at all times of the yeare : it is late before the Acornes be ripe . Clusius reporteth , that he saw the floures growing in clusters of a yellow colour in May. ¶ The Names . This Oke is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ilex : in Spanish , Enzina : in Italian , Elize : in French , Chesneuerd : in English , Barren Skarlet Oke , or Holme Oke , and also of some , French or Spanish Oke . The Spaniards call the fruit or Acorne Bellota , or Abillota . Theophrastus seemeth to call this tree not Prinos , but Smilax ; for he maketh mention but of one Ilex onely , and that is of Scarlet Oke ; and he sheweth that the Arcadians do not call the other Ilex , but Smilax : for the name Smilax is of many significations : there is Smilax among the Pulses , which is also called Dolichus , and Phaseolus ; and Smilax aspera , and Laeuis , amongst the Binde-weeds : likewise Smilax is taken of Dioscorides to be Taxus , the Yew tree . Of Smilax , Theophrastus writeth thus in his third booke : the inhabitants of Arcadia do call a certaine tree Smilax , being like vnto the Skarlet Oke : the leaues thereof be not set with such sharpe prickles , but tenderer and softer . Of this Smilax Pliny also writeth , in his sixteenth booke , chap. 6. There be of Ilex , saith he , two kindes , Ex ijs in Italia folio non multum ab oleis distant , called of certain Grecians Smilaces , in the proninces Aquifolia : in which words , in stead of Oliue trees may perchance be more truly placed Suberis , or the Corke tree ; for this kinde of Ilex or Smilax is not reported of any of the old writers to haue the leafe of the Oliue tree : but Suber in Greeke , called Phellos , or the Corke tree , hath a little leafe . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues of this Oke haue force to coole and repell or keepe backe , as haue the leaues of the Acornes or Mast trees : being stamped or beaten , and applied , they are good for soft swellings , and strengthen weake members . The barke of the root boiled in water vntill it be dissolued , and layd on all night , maketh the haire blacke , being first scoured with Cimolia , as Dioscorides saith . Clusius reporteth , that the Acorne is esteemed of , eaten , and brought into the market to be sold , in the city of Salamanca in Spaine , and in many other places of that countrey ; and of this Acorne Pliny also hath peraduenture written , lib , 16. cap. 5. in these words : Moreouer , at this day in Spain the Acorne is serued for a second course . CHAP. 35. Of the great Holme-Oke . 1 Cerris maiore Glande . The Holme Oke with great Acornes . 2 Cerris minore Glande . The Holme Oke with lesser Acorns . ¶ The Description . ‡ Cerri minoris 〈◊〉 cum flore . A branch of the smaller Holme Oke with floures . 2 The second is altogether like the first , sauing that this beareth smaller Acornes , and the whole tree is altogether lesse , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ Both this & the former cary floures clustering vpon long stalkes , like as in the common Oke ; but the fruit doth not succeed them , but grow forth in other places . ‡ ¶ The Place . This Oke groweth in vntoiled places , it is seldome times found , and that but in Woods onely : it is for the most part vnknowne in Italy , as Pliny reporteth . ¶ The Time. They bring forth their fruit or 〈◊〉 in the fall of the leafe . ¶ The Names . This Oke is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Cerrus : yet doth Pliny make mention both of Aegilops , and also of Cerrus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is likewise one of the diseases of corne , called in Latine Festuca : in English , wilde Otes , and far differing from the tree Aegilops . That which hangeth from the boughs , Pliny , lib. 16. cap. 8. calleth Panus onely : that acorne tree named Aegilops bringeth forth Panos arentes , withered prickes , couered with white mossie iags hanging downe , not only in the barke , but also from the 〈◊〉 , halfe a yard in bignesse , bearing a sweet smell , as we haue said , among ointments . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . We finde nothing written of the faculties of this tree among the old Writers , neither of our owne experience . CHAP. 36. Of the Corke Oke . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Corke tree is of a middle bignesse like vnto Ilex , or the barren skarlet Oke , but with a thicker body , and fewer boughes : the leaues be for the most part greater , broader , rounder , and more nicked in the edges : the barke of the tree is thicke , very rugged , and full of chinkes or crannies that cleaueth and diuideth it selfe into pieces , which vnlesse they be taken away in due time do giue place to another barke growing vnderneath , which when the old is remoued is maruellous red , as though it were painted with some colour : the 〈◊〉 standeth in a cup , which is great , bristled , rough , and full of prickles : this Acorne is also astringent or binding , more vnpleasant than the Holme Acorne , greater in one place , and lesse in another . 2 The Corke tree with narrow leaues groweth likewise to the height and bignesse of a great tree ; the trunke or body whereof is couered with a rough and scabbed barke of an ouerworn blackish colour , which likewise cleaueth and casteth his coat when the inner barke groweth somwhat thicke : the branches are long , tough , and flexible , easie to be bowed any way , like those of the Oziar ; whereupon do grow leaues like those of the precedent , but longer , and little or nothing indented about the edges : the fruit groweth in small cups as the Acornes doe : they are lesser than those of the other kinde , as is the rest of the tree , wherein is the chiefest difference . ‡ This varies in the leafe , ( as you may see in the figure ) which in some is snipt about the edge , in other 〈◊〉 not at all . 1. 2. Suber latifolium & angustisolium . The Corke tree with broad and narrow leaues . ¶ The Place . It groweth in the countrey of Aquitania , neere to the mountaines called Pyrenaei : it also groweth plentifully in the kingdomes of Spaine , differing somewhat from that of Aquitania , as 〈◊〉 declareth : it is likewise found in Italy , and that in the territorie of Pisa , with a longer leafe , and sharper pointed ; and about Rome with a broader , and cut in the edges like a saw , and rougher , 〈◊〉 Matthiolus testifieth . ¶ The Time. The leaues of the first are alwaies greene in Spaine and Italy , about the Pyrenaean mountaines they fall away in Winter . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Suber : in French , Liege : in Italian , Sugaro : the same names do also belong to the barke : the Spaniards call the tree Alcornoque : the Englishmen , Corke tree ; and the barke , Corchade Alcornoque ; whereupon the Low-countrey men and English men also do call it Corke ; and yet it is called in low-Dutch also 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This barke doth manifestly dry , with a binding facultie . Being beaten to pouder and taken in water it stancheth bleeding in any part of the body . The Corke which is taken out of wine vessels , saith Paulus , being burnt , maketh ashes which do mightily dry , and are mixed in compositions diuised against the bloudy flix . Corke is also profitable for many things : it is vsed ( saith Pliny ) about the anchors of 〈◊〉 , Fishers nets , and to stop vessels with ; and in Winter for womens shooes , which vse remaines with vs euen to this day : fishermen hang this barke vpon the wings of their nets for feare of sinking : and shoo-makers put it in shooes and pantofles for warmnesse sake . CHAP. 37. Of the Gall tree . ¶ The Kindes . OF trees that bring forth Galls there be diuers sorts , as may appeare by the diuers formes and sorts of Galls set forth in this present chapter , which may serue for their seuerall distinctions , whereof some bring forth Acornes likewise , and some nothing but Galls : the figures of some few of the trees shall giue you sufficient knowledge of the rest : for all the Acorne or Mast trees bring forth Galls , but those trees whose figures we haue set forth do beare those Galls fit for medicine , and to thicken skins with . Dioscorides and Galen make but two sorts of Galls ; the one little , yellow , full of holes , and more spongie in the inner part , both of them round , hauing the forme of a little ball , and the other smooth and euen on the out side : sinee , the later wrirers haue found moe , some hauing certain little knobs sticking forth , like in forme to the Gall , which doth also cleaue and grow without 〈◊〉 to the leafe . There is also found a certaine excrescence of a light greene colour , spongic and waterie , in the middle whereof now and then is found a little flie or worme : which soft ball in hot countries doth oftentimes become hard , like the little smooth Gall , as Theophrastus saith . 1 Galla , siue Robur maius . The great Gall tree . ‡ 2 Robur , siue Galla maior altera . Another great Gall tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Gall tree growes vp to a sufficient height , hauing a very faire trunk or body , whereon are placed long twiggy branches bringing forth very faire leaues , broad , and nicked in the edges like the teeth of a saw : among which come forth acornes , although the figure expresse not the same , like those of the Oke , and likewise a wooddy excrescence , which we name the Gall , hauing certaine small eminences or bunches on the out side , growing for the most part vpon the slender branches without stalks , and somtimes they grow at the ends thereof ; which by the heate of the Sun are harder , greater , and more sollid in one countrey than another , according to the soile and clymat . 3 Galla minor . The little Gall tree . ‡ 2 This growes to the height of a tall man , hauing leaues deepely diuided on the edges like the Oke , and they are green aboue , but hairy and hoary below : it carries a great Gall of the bignesse of a little Apple , and that in great plenty , & without any order . This groweth in diuers parts of old Castile in Spain , and in all the mountainous woods about Vienna in Austria . ‡ 3 The lesser Gall tree differeth not from the former , sauing that it is altogether lesser : the fruit and Gall is likewise lesser , wherein especially consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . The Galls are sound in Italy , Spaine , and Bohemia , and most of the hot regions . ¶ The Time. The Gall , saith Pliny , appeareth or commeth forth when the Sun commeth out of the signe Gemini , and that generally in one night . ¶ The Names . The Gall tree is called Quercus , Robur , and Gallae arbor : the Gall is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries and Italians keepe the name Galla for the fruit : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 Galha , and Bugalha : in French , Noix de Galle : in English , Gaules , and Galls . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Gall called Omphacitis , as Galen writeth , is dry in the third degree , and cold in the second : it is a very harsh medicine , it fastneth and draweth together faint and slacke parts , as the ouergrowings in the flesh : it repelleth and keepeth backe rheumes and such like fluxes , and doth effectually dry vp the same , especially when they haue a descent into the gums , almonds of the throat , and other places of the mouth . The other Gall doth dry and also binde ; but so much lesser , by how much the harsh or choking qualitie is diminished : being boyled , beaten , and also applied in manner of a plaister is laid with good successe vpon the inflammations of the fundament , and falling downe thereof : it is boiled in water if there be need of a little astriction ; and in wine , especially in austere wine , if more need require . Galls are very profitable against the Dysenterie and the Coeliacke passion , being drunk in wine , or the pouder thereof strewed vpon meats . Galls are vsed in dying and colouring of sundry things , and in making of inke . Last of all , burnt Galls doe receiue a further facultie , namely to stanch bloud , and are of thin parts , and of a greater vertue to dry than be those that are not burnt : they must be layd vpon hot burning coles vntill they come to be thorow white , and then they are to be quenched in Vineger and wine . Moreouer , Galls are good for those that are troubled with the bloudy flix and common laskes , being taken in wine or water , and also applied or vsed in meats : finally , these are to be vsed as oft as need requireth to dry and binde . Oke Apples are much of the nature of Galls , yet are they far inferiour to them , and of lesser force . † CHAP. 38. Of Misseltoe or Misteltoe . 1 〈◊〉 . Misseltoe . ¶ The Description . 1 VIscum or Misseltoe hath many 〈◊〉 branches spred 〈◊〉 one another , and wrapped and interlaced 〈◊〉 within another : the bark 〈◊〉 is of a light green or Popinjay colour : the leaues of this 〈◊〉 excrescence be of a browne greene colour : the floures be smal and yellow : which being past , there appeare small clusters of white translucent berries , which are so cleare that a man may see through them , and are full of clammy or viscous moisture , whereof the best Bird-lime is made , far exceeding that which is made of Holme or Holly barke : and within this berry is a small blacke 〈◊〉 or seed : this excresence hath not any root , neither doth encrease himselfe of his seed , as some haue supposed ; but it rather commeth of a certaine moisture and substance gathered together vpon the boughes and ioints of the trees , through the barke whereof this vaporous moisture proceeding , bringeth forth the Misseltoe . Many haue diuersly spoken hereof : some of the Learned haue set downe that it comes of the dung of the bird called a Thrush , who hauing sed of the seeds thereof , as eating his owne bane , hath voided and left his dung vpon the tree , whereof was ingendred this berry , a most sit matter to make lime of to intrap and catch birds withall . 2 Indian Misseltoe groweth likewise vpon the branches of trees , running alongst the same in manner of Polypodie : the strings of the roots are like those of Couch-grasse ; from which rise vp diuers stalks smooth and euen , set with ioints and knees at certain distances : toward the top comes forth one leafe ribbed like the Plantain lease , whereon are marked certaine round eyes such as are in the haft of a knife ; from the bosome whereof commeth forth a chaffie branch , set with small leaues which continue greene winter and Sommer . 2 Viscum Indicum Lobelij . Indian Misseltoe . 3 Viscum Peruvianum Lobelij . Misseltoe of Peru. 3 There is found also another plant growing vpon the boughes or branches of trees , in maner as our Misseltoe doth , and may very well be reckoned as a kinde thereof : the plant cleaueth vnto the branches , being set thereto as it were with the pillings of the sea onion , of the bredth of a mans hand toward the bottome , and somewhat hollow : the tops whereof are very small and rushy , hollow likewise , and of a purple colour : among which comes forth a branch like that of Haslula Regia , or the Kings Speare , resembling the bush of Otes , couered with a white silke , such as is to be found in Asclepias , of a salt and nitrous taste , and very vnpleasant . ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Misseltoe groweth vpon Okes and diuers other trees almost euery where ; as for the other two they are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. 〈◊〉 is alwaies greene as well in Winter as in Sommer : the berries are ripe in Autumne ; they remaine all Winter thorow , and are a food for diuers birds , as Thrushes , Blacke-birds , and Ring-doues . ¶ The Names . Misseltoe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Viscum : in high-Dutch , Mistell : in Low-Dutch , Marentacken : in Italian , Vischio : in Spanish , Liga : in the Portugal language , Visgo : in English , Missel , and Misseltoe . The glue which is made of the berries of Missel is likewise called Viscum and Ixia in English , Bird-lime . Ixia is also called 〈◊〉 albus , by reason of the glue which is oftentimes found about the root thereof . This word is also ascribed to Chamaeleon niger , as we reade among the bastard names . Ixia is likewise reckoned vp by Dioscorides , lib. 6. and by Paulus Aegineta , lib. 5. among the poysons : but what this poysonsome and venomous Ixia is it is hard and doubtfull to declare : many would haue it to be Chamaeleon niger : others , the glue or clammy substance which is made of the berries of Missel-toe ; who do truly thinke that Ixia differeth from Chamaeleon niger : for Paulus Aegineta , lib. 5. cap. 30. in reckoning vp of simple poysons hath first made mention of Chamaeleon niger , then a little after of Ixia : and whilest he doth particularly discourse of euery one , he intreateth of Chamaeleon niger , cap. 32. and of Ixia ( which hee also nameth Vlophonon ) cap. 47. and telleth of the dangerous and far differing accidents of them both . And Dioscorides himselfe , lib. 6. where he setteth downe his iudgement of simple poysons , intreateth first of Chamaeleon niger , and then a little after of Ixia . These things declare that 〈◊〉 niger doth differ from Ixia , which is reckoned among the poysons . Moreouer , it can no where be read that 〈◊〉 niger beareth Birdlime , or hath so glutinous and clammy a substance as that it ought to be called Ixia : therfore Ixia , as it is one of the poysons , is the glue that is made of the berries of Misseltoe , which because it is sharpe and biting , inflameth and setteth the tongue on fire , and with his slimie and clammy substance doth so draw together , shut , and glue vp the guts , as that there is no passage for the excrements , which things are mentioned among the mischiefes that Ixia bringeth . ‡ I can by no meanes approue of , or yeeld to this opinion here deliuered out of Dodonaeus by our Author ; which is , That the Bird-lime made of the berries of Misseltoe is poyson ; or that Ixia set forth by Dioscorides and Nicander for a poyson is meant of this : for this is manifestly treated of in Dioscorides , lib. 3. cap. 103. by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : when as the other is mentioned , lib. 6. cap. 21. by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Also dayly experience shewes this plant to haue no maligne nor poisonous , but rather a contrarie facultie , being frequently vsed in medicines against the Epilepsie . Such as would see more concerning Ixia or Ixias , let them haue recourse to the first chapter of the first part of Fabius Columna , de Stirpib . min. cognitis & rarioribus , where they shall finde it largely treated of . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues and berries of Misseltoe are hot and dry , and of subtill parts : the Bird-lime is hot and biting , and consists of an airy and waterie substance , with some earthy qualitie ; for according to the iudgement of Galen , his acrimony ouercommeth his bitternesse ; for if it be vsed in outward applications it draweth humors from the deepest or most secret parts of the body , spreading and dispersing them abroad , and digesting them . It ripeneth swellings in the groine , hard swellings behinde the eares , and other impostumes , being tempered with rosin and a little quantitie of wax . With Frankincense it mollifieth old vlcers and malicious impostumes , being boyled with vnslaked lime , or with Gagate lapide , or Asio , and applied , it wasteth away the hardnes of the spleene . With Orpment or Sandaraca it taketh away foule ill fauoured nailes , being mixed with vnslaked lime and wine lees it receiueth greater force . It hath been most credibly reported vnto me , that a few of the berries of Misseltoe bruised and strained into Oyle , and drunken , hath presently and forthwith rid a grieuous and sore stitch . CHAP. 39. Of the Cedar tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two Cedars , one great bearing Cones , the other small bearing berries like those of Iuniper . Cedrus Libani . The great Cedar tree of Libanus . ¶ The Description . THe great Cedar is a very big and high tree , not onely exceeding all other resinous trees , and those which beare fruit like vnto it , but in his tallnesse and largenesse farre surmounting all other trees : the body or trunke thereof is commonly of a mighty bignesse , insomuch as foure men are not able to fathome it , as Theophrastus writeth : the barke of the lower part , which proceedeth out of the earth , to the first yong branches or 〈◊〉 , is rough and harsh ; the rest which is among the boughes is smooth and glib : the boughes grow forth almost from the bottome , and not farre from the ground , euen to the very top , waxing by degrees lesser and shorter still as they grow higher , the tree bearing the forme or shape of a Pyramide or sharpe pointed sleeple : these compasse the body round about in maner of a circle , and are so orderly placed by degrees , as that a man may clymbe vp by them to the very top as by a ladder : the leaues be small and round like those of the Pine tree , but shorter , and not so sharp pointed ; all the cones or clogs are far shorter and thicker than those of the Firre tree , compact of soft , not hard scales , which hang not downewards , but stand vpright vpon the boughes , whereunto also they are so strongly fastned , as they can hardly be plucked off without breaking of some part of the branches , as Bellonius writeth : the timber is extreme hard , and rotteth not , nor waxeth old : there is no wormes nor rottennesse can hurt or take the hard matter or heart of this wood , which is very odoriferous , and somewhat red : Solomon King of the Iewes did therefore build Gods Temple in Ierusalem of Cedarwood : the Gentiles were wont to make their Diuels or Images of this kinde of wood , that they might last the longer . ¶ The Place . The Cedar trees grow vpon the snowie mountaines , as in Syria vpon mount Libanus , on which there remaine some euen to this day , saith Bellonius , planted as is thought by Solomon himselfe : they are likewise found on the mountaines Taurus and Amanus , in cold and stony places : the merchants of the factorie at Tripolis told me , that the Cedar tree groweth vpon the declining of the mountaine Libanus , neere vnto the Hermitage by the city Tripolis in Syria : they that dwel in Syria vse to make boats thereof for want of the Pine tree . ¶ The Time. The Cedar tree remaineth alwaies greene , as other trees which beare such manner of fruit : the timber of the Cedar tree , and the images and other workes made thereof , seeme to sweat and 〈◊〉 forth moisture in moist and rainy weather , as do likewise all that haue an oylie iuyce , as 〈◊〉 witnesseth . ¶ The Names . This huge and mighty tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Cedrus : in English , Cedar , and Cedar tree . Pliny , lib. 24. cap. 5. nameth it Cedrelate , as though he should say , Cedrus 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Cedrina abies , Cedar Firre ; both that it may differ from the little Cedar , and also because it is 〈◊〉 like to the Firre tree . The Rosin hath no proper name , but it may be syrnamed Cedrina , or Cedar Rosin . The pitch which is drawne out of this is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : yet Pliny writeth , that also the liquor of the Torch Pine is named Cedrium . The best , saith Dioscorides , is fat , thorow shining , and of a strong smell ; which being poured out in drops vniteth it selfe together , and doth not remaine seuered . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Cedar is of temperature hot and dry , with such an exquisite tenuitie and subtiltie of parts , that it seemeth to be hot and dry in the fourth degree , especially the Pitch or Rosin thereof . There issueth out of this tree a Rosin like vnto that which issueth out of the Fir tree , very sweet in smell , of a clammy or cleauing substance , the which if you chew in your teeth it will hardly be gotten forth againe , it cleaueth so fast : at the first it is liquid and white , but being dried in the sun it waxeth hard : if it be boiled in the fire an excellent pitch is made thereof , called Cedar Pitch . The Aegyptians were wont to coffin and embalme their dead in Cedar , and with Cedar pitch , although they vsed also other meanes , as Herodotus recordeth . The condited or embalmed body they call in shops 〈◊〉 , but very vnfitly ; for Mumia among the Arabians is that which the Grecians call Pissasphalton , as appeareth by Auiccn , cap. 474. and out of Serapio , cap. 393. I le that interpreted and translated Serapio was the cause of this error , who translated and 〈◊〉 Mumia according to his owne fancie , and not after the sence and meaning of his Author Serapio , saying that this Mumia is a compsition made of 〈◊〉 and Myrrh mingled together with the moisture of mans body . The gum of Cedar is good to be put in medicines for the eyes , for being anointed therewith it cleareth the sight , and clenseth them from the Haw and from stripes . Cedar infused in vineger and put into the eares killeth the wormes therein , and being mingled with the decoction of Hyssop , appeaseth the sounding , ringing , and hissing of the eares . If it be washed or infused in vineger , and applied vnto the teeth , it easeth the tooth-ache . If it be put into the hollownesse of the teeth it breaketh them , and appeaseth the extreme griefe thereof . It preuaileth against Angina's , and the inflammation of the Tonsils , if a Gargarisme be made thereof . It is good to kill nits and lice and such like vermine : it cureth the biting of the serpent Cerastes , being layd on with salt . It is a remedie against the poyson of the sea Hare , if it be drunke with sweetwine . It is good also for Lepers : being put vp vnderneath it killeth all manner of worms , and draweth forth the birth , as Dioscorides writeth . CHAP. 40. Of the Pitch tree . ¶ The Description . 1 PIcea , the tree that droppeth Pitch , called Pitch tree , groweth vp to be a tall , faire , and big tree , remaining alwaies greene like the Pine tree : the timber of it is more red than that of the Pine or Firre : it is set full of boughes not onely about the top , but much lower , and also beneath the middle part of the body , which many times hang downe , bending toward the ground : the leaues be narrow , not like those of the Pine tree , but shorter and narrower , and sharpe pointed like them , yet 〈◊〉 they blacker , and withall couer the yong and tender twigs in manner of a circle , like those of the Firre tree ; but being many , and thicke set , grow forth on all sides , and not onely one right against another , as in the Yew tree : the fruit is scaly , and like vnto the Pine apple , but smaller : the barke of the tree is somewhat blacke , tough and flexible , not brittle , as is the bark of the Firre tree : vnder which next to the wood is gathered a Rosin , which many times issueth 〈◊〉 , and is like to that of the Larch tree . ‡ 2 Of this sort ( saith Clusius ) there is found another that neuer growes high , but remaineth dwarfish , and it carries certaine little nugaments or catkins of the bignesse of a small nut , composed of scales lying one vpon another , but ending in a prickly leafe , which in time opening shew certaine emptie cauities or cels : from the tops of these sometimes grow forth branches set with many short and pricking little leaues : all the shrub hath shorter and paler coloured leaues than the former : I obserued neither fruit nor floure on this , 〈◊〉 know I whether it carry any . Dalechampius seemes to haue knowne this , and to haue called 〈◊〉 Pinus Tubulus or Tibulus . ‡ 1 Piceamaior . The Pitch tree . ‡ 2 Picea pumila . The dwarfe Pitch tree . ¶ The Place . The Pitch tree groweth in Greece , Italy , France , Germanie , and all the cold regions 〈◊〉 vnto Russia . ¶ The Time. The fruit of the Pitch tree is ripe in the end of September . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call this Cone tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Picea , and not Pinus ; for Pinus or the Pine tree , is the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as shall be declared : that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is named in Latine Picea , Scribonius Largus testifieth , in his 201 Composition , writing after this manner ; Resinae Petuinae , id est , ex Picea arbore , which signifies in English , of the Rosin of the tree Pitys , that is to say , of the Pitch tree . With him doth 〈◊〉 agree , lib. 16. cap. 10. where he translating Theophrastus his words concerning Peuce and Pitys , doth translate Pitys , Picea , although for Pcuce he hath written Larix , as shall be declared . Pliny writeth thus ; Larix vstis radicibus non repullulat : and the Larch tree doth not spring vp againe when the roots are burnt : the Pitch tree springeth vp againe , as it hapned in Lesbos , when the wood Pyrthaeus was set on fire . Moreouer , the wormes Pityocampae are scarce found in any tree but onely in the Pitch tree , as Bellonius testifieth : so that they are not rashly called Pityocampae , or the wormes of the Pitch tree , although most Translators name them 〈◊〉 crucae , or the the wormes of the Pine trees : and therefore Pitys is sirnamed by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because wormes and magots are bred in it . But forsomuch as the name Pitys is common both to the tame Pine , and also to the Pitch tree , diuers of the late writers do for this cause suppose , that the Pitch tree is named by Thcophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the wilde Pine tree . This Picea is named in high-Dutch , Schwartz Tannebaum , and 〈◊〉 Tannebaum , and oftentimes also Jorenholtz ; which name notwithstanding doth also agree with other plants : in English , Pitch tree : in low-Dutch , Peck boom . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues , barke , and fruit of the Pitch tree , are all of one nature , vertue , and operation , and of the same facultie with the Pine trees . CHAP. 41. Of the Pine Tree . ¶ The Kindes . THe Pine Tree is of two sorts , according to Theophrastus ; the one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , tame , or of the garden ; the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or wilde : he saith that the Macedonians do adde a third , which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or barren , or without fruit , that vnto vs is vnknowne : the later writers haue found moe as shall be declared . Pinus sativa , sive domestica . The tame or manured Pine tree . ¶ The Description . THe Pine tree groweth high , and great in the trunk or bodie , which below is naked , but aboue it is clad with a multitude of boughes , which diuide themselues into diuers branches , whereon are set small leaues , verie straight , narrow , somwhat hard and sharp pointed : the wood or timber is hard , heauy , about the heart or middle ful of an oileous liquor , & of a reddish colour : the fruit or clogs are hard , great , and consist of many sound woody scales , vnder which are included certaine knobs , without shape , couered with a woodden shell , like small nuts , wherein are white kernels , long , very sweet , and couered with a thin skin or membrane , that easily is rubbed offwith the fingers ; which kernell is vsed in medicine . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth of it selfe in many places of Italie , and especially in the territorie of Rauenna , and in Languedock , about Marsiles , in Spain , & in other regions , as in the East countries : it is also cherished in the gardens of pleasure , as well in the Low-countries as England . ¶ The Time. The Pine tree groweth greene both winter and Sommer : the fruit it commonly two yeres before it be ripe : wherfore it is not to be found without ripe fruit , and also others as yet verie small , and not come to ripenesse . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine , Pinus , and Pinus 〈◊〉 , Vrbana , or rather Mansueta : in English , tame and garden Pine : of the Macedonians and other Graecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but the Arcadians name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for that which the Macedonians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Arcadians name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 saith , and so doth the tame Pine in Arcadia , and about Elia change her name : and by this alteration of them it happens that the fruit or Nuts of the Pine tree found in the Cones or Apples , be named in Greeke by Dioscorides , Galen , Paulus , and others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as though they should terme it 〈◊〉 sructus , or the fruit of the Pine tree . There is also another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine Picca , or the Pitch tree , which differeth much from the Pine tree : but Pytis of Arcadia differeth nothing from the Pine tree , as we haue said . The fruit or apples of these be called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latine Coni. notwithstanding Conos is a common name to all the fruits of these kind of trees : they also be named in Latine , Nuces pineae : by 〈◊〉 in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Diocles Carystius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which be notwithstanding the fruit or clogges of the tree that 〈◊〉 nameth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the wilde Pine tree , as Athenaeus saith . It is thought that the whole fruit is called by Galen in his 4. Commentarie vpon Hipocrates Bookes of Diet in sharpe diseases , Strobilos : yet in his 2. booke of the Faculties of Nourishments hee doth not call Conos or the apple by the name of Strobilos , but the nuts contained in it . And in like manner in his seuenth book of the Faculties of Simple medicines ; the Pine Apple fruit , saith he , which they call Coccalus , and Strobilus , as we haue said before , that these are named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This apple is called in high Dutch , Zyrbel : in low Dutch , Pijn appel : in English , Pine apple , Clogge , and Cone . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The kernels of these nuts do concoct and moderately heate , being in a meane betweene cold and hot : it maketh the rough parts smooth ; it is a remedy against an old cough , and long infirmities of the chest , being taken by it selfe or with hony , or else with some other licking thing . It cureth the Ptisicke , and those that pine and consume away through the rottennesse of their lungs : it recouereth strength ; it nourisheth and is restoratiue to the bodie . It yeeldeth a thicke and good iuice , and nourisheth much , yet is it not altogether casie of digestion , and therefore it is mixed with preserues , or boyled with sugar . The same is good for the stone in the Kidneies , and against frettings of the bladder , and scalding of the vrine , for it alayeth the sharpnesse , mitigateth paine , and gently prouoketh vrine : moreouer , it increaseth milke and seed , and therefore it also prouoketh fleshly lust . The whole Cone or Apple being boyled with fresh Horehound , saith Galen , and afterwards boiled againe with a little hony til the decoction be come to the thicknesse of 〈◊〉 , maketh an excellent medicine for the clensing of the chest and lungs . The like thing hath Dioscorides ; the whole Cones , saith hee , which are newly gathered from the trees , broken aud boiled in sweet wine are good for an old cough , and consumption of the lungs , if a good draught of that liquour be drunke euery day . The scales of the Pine apple , with the barke of the tree , do stoppe the laske and the bloudy flixe , they prouoke vrine ; and the decoction of the same hath the like propertie . CHAP. 42. Of the Wilde Pine tree . 1 Pinus syluestris . The wilde Pine tree . 2 Pinus syluestris mugo . The low wilde Pine tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of wilde Pine tree groweth very great , but not so high as the former , being the tame or manured Pine tree ; the barke thereof is glib : the branches are spread abroad , beset with long sharpe pointed leaues : the fruit is somewhat like the 〈◊〉 Pine tree , with some Rosine therein , and sweet of smell , which doth easily open it selfe , and quickely falleth from the tree . 2 The second kinde of wilde Pine tree groweth not so high as the former , neither is the stem growing straight vp , but yet it bringeth forth many branches , long , slender , and so easie to be bent or bowed , that hereof they make Hoops for wine Hogs-heads and Tuns : the fruit of this pine is greater than the fruit of any of the other wilde Pines . 3 The third kinde of wilde Pine tree groweth straight vpright , and waxeth great and high , yet not so high as the other wilde kindes : the branches do grow like the pitch tree : the fruit is long and big , almost like the fruit of the said Pitch tree ; wherein are contained smal triangled nuts , like the nuts of the Pine Apple tree , but smaller , & more brittle ; in which is contained a kernell of a good taste , like the kernell of the tame Pine apple : the wood is beautiful , and sweet of smell , good to make tables and other workes of . 4 There is another wilde Pine of the mountaine , not differing from the precedent but in stature , growing for the most part like a hedge tree , wherein is the difference . 3 Pinus syluestris montana . The mountaine wilde Pine tree . 4 Pinus montana minor . The smaller wilde Pine tree . 5 This kinde of Pine , called the sea Pine tree , groweth not aboue the height of two men , hauing leaues like the tame Pine tree , but shorter : the fruit is of the same forme ; but longer somewhat fashioned like a Turnep : this tree yeeldeth very much Rosine . ‡ Bauhine iudges this all one with the third . ‡ 6 The sixt kinde of wilde Pine being one of the Sea Pines , groweth like an hedge tree or shrub seldome ' exceeding the height of a man ; with little leaues like those of the Larch tree , but alwaies continuing with a very little cone , and fine small kernell . 5 Pinus maritima maior . The great Sea Pine tree . 6 Pinus syluestris minor . The little Sea Pine Tree . 7 Taedasive pseudopinus . The bastard wilde Pine. ‡ 8 Pinaster Austriacus . Dwarfe Pine with vpright Cones . ‡ 9 〈◊〉 maritimus minor : Dwarfe Sea Pine. ‡ 8 This dwarfe Austrian Pine 〈◊〉 not the height of a man , but immediately from the root is diuided and spread abroad into tough , bending , pretty thicke branches , couered ouer with a rough barke : the leaues , as in the former , come two out of one hose , thicker , shorter , blunter pointed , and more greene than the former : the cones or clogs are but small , yet round , and compact , and hang not dowewards , but stand vpright : the root is tough and wood die like other plants of this kinde : It growes on the Austrian and Styrian Alpes . Clusius sets it forth by the name of Pinaster 4. Austriacus . 9 This other Dwarfe is of the same height with the former , with such tough and bending branches , which are neither so thick nor clad with so rough a barke , nor so much spread . The leaues also are smaller , and not vnlike those of the Larix tree , but not so soft , nor falling euery yeare as they do . The cones are little and slender , the kernell small , blackish , and winged as the rest . Clusius found this onely in some few places of the kingdome of Murcia in Spaine , wherefore he calls it , Pinaster 3. Hispanicus . Dodonaeus calls it Pinus maritima minor . ‡ ¶ The Place . These wilde Pines doe grow vpon the cold mountaines of Liuonia , Polonia , Noruegia , and Russia , especially vpon the Island called Holland within the Sownd , beyond Denmarke , and in the woods by Narua , vpon the Liefeland shore , and all the tract of the way , being a thousand Wersts , ( each Werst containing three quarters of an English mile ) from Narua vnto Moscouia , where I haue seene them grow in infinite numbers . ¶ The Time. The fruit of these Pine trees is ripe in the end of September : out of all these issueth forth a white and sweet smelling Rosine : they are also changed into Teda , and out of these is boiled through the force of the fire , a blacke Pitch : the Pitch tree and the Larch tree be also sometimes changed into Teda ; yet very seldome , for Teda is a proper and peculiar infirmitie of the wilde Pine tree . A tree is said to be changed into Teda , when not onely the heart of it , but also the rest of the substance is turned into fatnesse . ¶ The Names . All these are called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine Syluestres Pini : of Pliny , Pinastri : Pinaster , saith he in his 16. booke . 10 chapter , is nothing else but Pinus sylvestris , or the wild Pine tree , of a lesser height , and ful of boughes from the middle , as the tame Pine tree in the top , ( most of the copies haue falsely ) of a maruellous height : they are far deceiued who thinke that the Pine tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , besides the tame Pine which notwithstanding is so called not of all men , but onely of the Arcadians ( as we haue said before ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all men do name the wilde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and therefore Teda , or the Torch Pine , hereof is said to be in Latine not Picea , but Pinea , that is , not the Pitch-tree , but the Pine tree , as Ouid doth planly testifie in his Heroicall Epistles ; Vt vidi , vt perij , nec not is ignibus arsi , Ardet vt admagnos Pinea Teda 〈◊〉 . Also in 〈◊〉 4. Illic accendit geminas pro lampade Pinus : Hinc Cereris sacris nunc quoque Teda datur . The same doth Virgill also signifie in the seuenth of his Aeneid . Ipsainter medias , flag rantem feruida Pinum Sustinet . — — — — — — Where in stead of Flagrantem Pinum , 〈◊〉 admonisheth vs to vnderstand Teda Pinea . 〈◊〉 , also consenteth with them in the marriage song of Iulia and Mallius . — 〈◊〉 Pineam quate tedam . And Prudentius in Hymno Cerei Paschalis . Seu Pinus piceam fert alimoniam . Moreouer , the herbe Peucedanos , or Horestrong , so named of the likenesse of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is called also in Latine Pinastellum , of Pinus the Pine tree : all which things do euidently declare that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is called in Latine not Picea , but Pinus . The first of these wilde kindes may be Idaea Theophrasti , or Theophrastus his Pine tree , growing on mount Ida , if the apple which is shorter were longer : for he nameth two kindes of wilde Pines , the one of mount Ida , and the other the Sea Pine with the round fruit : but we hold the contrarie , for the fruit or apple of the wilde mountaine Pine is shorter , and that of the Sea Pine longer . This may more truly be Macedonum mas , or the Macedonians male Pine , 〈◊〉 they make two sorts of wilde Pines , the male and the female , and the male more writhed and harder to be wrought vpon , and the female more easie ; but the wood of this is more writhed , and not so much in request for workes , as the other , and therefore it seemeth to be the male . This wilde Pine tree is called in high Dutch , Hartzbaum , and 〈◊〉 Hartzbaum : in Gallia Celtica , Elvo 〈◊〉 : and in Spanish , Pino Carax . The second wild Pine tree is named commonly of the Italians Tridentinis , and Ananiensibus , 〈◊〉 , and Cirmolo ; it seemeth to differ nothing at all from the Macedonians wilde female Pine , for the wood is easie to be wrought on , and serueth for diuers and sundry workes . The third they call Mugo : this may be named not without cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Humilis Pinus , or Dwarfe Pine : yet doth it differ from 〈◊〉 the Herbe called in English , Ground Pine. The fourth wilde Pine is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Maritima ; and Marina Pinus : in English , Sea Pine. That which the Latines call Teda , is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Kynholtz : it may be termed in English , Torch-pine . Pliny is deceiued , in that he supposeth the Torch Pine to bee a tree by it selfe , and maketh it the sixth kinde of Cone-tree ; as likewise he erreth in taking Larix , the Larch tree , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Pine Tree . And as Dioscorides maketh so little difference as scarse any , betweene 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and supposeth them to be both of one kinde , so likewise he setteth downe faculties common to them both . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The barke of them both , saith he , doth binde ; being beaten and applied it 〈◊〉 Merigals , and also shallow vlcers and burnings if it be layed on with Litharge and fine Frankincense . With the Cerote of Myrtles it healeth vlcers in tender bodies : being beaten with Copperas it staieth tetters , and creeping vlcers : it draweth away the birth and after birth , if it be taken vnder in a fume : being drunke it stoppeth the belly , and prouoketh vrine . Galen hath almost the same things , but he saith , that the barke of the Pine tree is more temperate than that of the Pitch tree ; the leaues stamped take away hot swellings and sores that come thereof . Being stamped and boyled in vineger , they asswage the paine of the teeth , if they be washed with this decoction hot : the same be also good for those that haue bad liuers , being drunke with water or mead . Of the same operation is likewise the barke of the pine nuts ; but Galen affirmeth that the 〈◊〉 or apple , although it seeme to be like these is notwithstanding of lesser force , insomuch as it cannot effectually performe any of the aforesaid vertues , but hath in it a certaine biting qualitie , which hurteth . The Torch Pine cut into small pieces and boiled in vineger , is a remedy likewise against the tooth-ache if the teeth be washed with the decoction . Of this there is made a profitable spather or slice to be vsed in making of compound plaisters and pessaries that ease paine . Of the smoke of this is made a blacke which serueth to make inke of , and for eating sores in the corners of eies , and against the falling away of the haire of the 〈◊〉 lids , and for watering and bleere eies , as Dioscorides teacheth . Of Rosins . ¶ The Kindes . 1 OVt of the Pine trees , especially of the wilde kinds , there issueth forth a liquid , whitish , and sweet smelling Rosin , and that many times by it selfe ; but more plentifully either out of the cut and broken boughes , or forth of the body when the tree commeth to be a Torch Pine. 2 there issueth also forth of the crackes and chinkes of the barke , or out of the cut boughes , a certaine dry Rosin , and that forth of the Pine Tree or Firre Tree . There is likewise found a certaine congealed Rosin vpon the cones or apples . It is called in Latine , Resina : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Hartz : in low Dutch , Herst : in Italian , Ragia : in Spanish , Resina : in English , Rosin . The first is named in Latine , Liquida Resina : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it to say , issueth out of it selfe : of the Lacedemonians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Primislua , the first flowing Rosin : and in Cicilia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Galen writeth in his third booke of medicines according to the kindes : in shops Resina Pini , or Rosin of the Pine tree , and common Rosin . It hapneth oftentimes through the negligent and carelesse gathering thereof , that certaine small pieces of wood , and little stones be found mixed with it : this kinde of Rosin Galen surnameth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as though he should say , confused , which being melted and clensed from the drosse becommeth hard and brittle . The like hapneth also to another liquid Rosin , which after it is melted , boiled , and cooled againe , is hard and brittle , and may likewise be beaten , ground , and searced ; and this Rosin is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fricta , and many times Colophonia , in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which name is vsed among the Apothecaries , and may stand for an English name ; for Galen in his third booke of Medicines according to their kindes saith , that it is called Fricta , and of some Colophonia : that , saith he , is the driest Rosin of all , which some call Fricta , others Colophonia : because in times past , as Dioscorides writeth , it was fetched from Colophon , this being yellow or blacke in comparison of the rest , is white when it is beaten : Pliny in his 14. booke , 20. chapter . The second Rosin is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , specially that of the Pitch tree without fatnesse , and that soone waxeth dry , which Galen in his 6. booke of Medicines according to the kindes , calleth properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that which in Asia is made of the Pitch tree being very white , is called Spagas , as Pliny testifieth . The third is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the same is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : this is vnknowne in shops . Yet there is to be sould a certaine dry Rosin , but the same is compounded of the Rosins of the Pine tree , of the cones or clogs , and of the Firre tree mixed altogether , which they call Garipot : this is vsed in perfumes in stead of Frankincense , from which notwithstanding it farre differeth . ¶ The Temperature and 〈◊〉 . All the Rosins are hot and dry , but not all after one manner : for there is a difference among them : they which be sharper and more biting , are hotter , as that which commeth of the cones , being of Rosins the hottest , because it is also the sharpest : the Rosin of the Pitch Tree is not so much biting , and therefore not so hot : the Rosin of the Firre tree is in a meane between them both ; the liquid Rosin of the Pine is moister , comming neere to the qualitie and facultie of the Larch Rosin . The Rosins which are burnt or dried , as Dioscorides testifieth , are profitable in plaisters , and compositions that ease wearisomenesse ; for they do not onely supple or mollifie , but also by reason of the thinnesse of their parts and drynesse , they digest : therefore they both mollifie and wast away swellings , and through the same facultie they cure wearisomnesse , being vsed in compound medicines for that purpose . The liquid Rosins are very fitly mixed in ointments , commended for the healing vp of greene wounds , for they both bring to suppuration , and do also 〈◊〉 and vnite them together . Moreouer , there is gathered out from the Rosins as from Frankencense , a congealed smoke , called in Latine Fuligo ; in Greeke 〈◊〉 and in English , Blacke , which serueth for medicines that beautifie the eie lids , and cure the fretting sores of the corners of the eies , and also watering eies , for it drieth without biting . There is made hereof saith Dioscorides , writing inke , but in our age not that which we write withall , but the same which serueth for Printers to print their bookes with , that is to say , of this blacke , or congealed smoke , and other things added . Of Pitch and Tar. The manner of drawing forth of Pitch . Out of the fattest wood of the Pine tree changed into the Torch Pine , is drawne Pitch by force of fire . A place must be paued with stone , or some other hard matter , a little higher in the middle , about which there must also be made gutters , into which the liquor shall fall ; then out from them other gutters are to be drawne , by which it may be receiued ; being receiued , it is put into barrels . The place being thus prepared , the clouen wood of the Torch Pine must be set vpright ; then must it be couered with a great number of Fir and Pitch boughes , and on euery part all about with much lome and earth : and great heed must be taken , least there be any cleft or chinke remaining , onely a whole left in the top of the furnace , thorow which the fire may be put in , and the flame and smoke may passe out : when the fire burneth the Pitch runneth sorth , first the thin , and then the thicker . This liquor is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pix : in English , Pitch , and the moisture , 〈◊〉 the same that first runneth is named of Plinie in his 16. booke , 11. chapter , 〈◊〉 : There is boyled in Europe , saith he , from the Torch Pine a liquid Pitch vsed about ships , and seruing for many other purposes ; the wood being clouen is burned with fire , and set round about the 〈◊〉 on euery side , after the manner of making Charcoles : the first liquor runneth thorow the gutter like water : ( this in Syria is called Cedrium , which is of so great vertue , as in Aegypt the bodies of dead men are preserued , being all couered ouer with it ) the liquor following being now thicker , is made Pitch . But Dioscorides writeth , that Cedria is gathered of the great Cedar tree , and 〈◊〉 the liquor drawne out of the Torch tree by force of fire , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : this is , that which the Latines call Pix liquida : the Italians , Pece liquida : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low Durch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Poix foudire : in Spanish , Pex liquida : certaine Apothecaries , Kitran : and we in English , Tar. And of this when it is boiled is made a harder Pitch : this is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Arida , or sicca Pix : of diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : as though they should say , Iterata Pix , or Pitch iterated : because it is boiled the second time . A certaine kinde hereof being made clammie or 〈◊〉 is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in shops , Pix naualis , or Ship Pitch : in high Dutch , Bach : in low Dutch , Steenpeck : in Italian , Pece secca : in French , Poix seche : in Spanish , Pez seca : in English , Stone Pitch . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Pitch is hot and dry , Tarre is hotter , and stone pitch more drying , as Galen writeth . Tar is good against inflammations of the almonds of the throte , and the uvula , and likewise the Squincie , being outwardly applied . It is a remedie for mattering eares with oile of Roses : it healeth the bitings of Serpents , if it be beaten with salt and applied . With an equall portion of wax it taketh away foule ilfauoured nailes , it wasteth away swellings of the kernels , and hard swellings of the mother and fundament . With barly meale and a boies vrine it consumeth 〈◊〉 , or the Kings euill : it staieth eating vlcers , if it be laid vnto them with brimstone , and the barke of the Pitch Tree , or with branne . If it be mixed with fine Frankincense , and a cerote made thereof , it healeth chops of the fundament and feet . Stone Pitch doth mollifie and soften hard swellings : it ripens and maketh matter , and wasteth away hard swellings and inflammations of kernels : it filleth vp hollow vlcers , and is fitly mixed with wound medicines . What vertue Tarre hath when it is inwardly taken we may reade in Dioscorides and Galen , but we set downe nothing thereof , for that no man in our age will easily vouchsafe the taking . There is also made of Pitch a congealed smoke or blacke , which serueth 〈◊〉 the same purposes , as that of the Rosins doth . CHAP. 43. Of the Firre or Deale Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Firre tree groweth very high and great , hauing his leaues euer greene ; his trunke or body smooth , euen and straight , without ioints or knots , vntill it hath gotten branches ; which are many and very faire , beset with leaues , not much vnlike the leaues of the Ewe tree , but smaller : among which come forth floures vpon the taller trees , growing at the bottomes of the leaues like little catkins , as you may see them exprest in a branch apart by themselues : the fruit is like vnto the Pine Apple , but smaller and narrower , hanging downe as the Pine Apple : the timber hereof excelleth all other timber for the masting of ships , posts , rails , deale boords , and sundry other purposes . 1 Abies . The Firre tree . ‡ 2 Abies mas . The male Firre tree . 2 There is another kinde of Firre tree , which is likewise a very high and tall tree , and higher than the Pine : the body of it is straight without knots below , waxing smaller and smaller euen to the very top : about which it sendeth forth boughes , foure together out of one and the selfe same part of the body , placed one against another , in manner of a crosse , growing forth of the foure sides of the body , and obseruing the same order euen to the very top : out of these boughes grow others also , but by two and two , one placed right against another , out of the sides , which bend downwards when the other beare vpwards : the leaues compasse the boughes round about , and the branches thereof : they be long , round , and blunt pointed , narrower , and much whiter than those of the Pitch tree , that is to say , of a light greene , and in a manner of a white colour : the cones or clogs be long , and longer than any others of the cone trees , they consist of a multitude of soft scales , they hang downe from the end of the twigs , and doe not easily fall downe , but remaine on the tree a very long time : the kernels in these are small , not greater than the kernels of the Cherrie stone , with a thinne skin growing on the one side , very like almost to the wings of Bees , or great Flies : the timber or substance of the wood is white , and clad with many coats , like the head of an Onion . ‡ Abietis ramus cumjulis . A branch with Catkins or floures . ¶ The Place . The Firre trees grow vpon high mountains , in many woods of Germany and Bohemia , in which it continueth alwaies greene ; it is found also on hils in Italy , France , & other countries ; it commeth downe oftentimes into the vallies : they are found likewise in Pruse , Pomerania , Liefeland , Russia , & especially in Norway , where I haue seene the good liest trees in the world of this kinde , growing vpon the rockie and craggie mountaines , almost without any earth about them , or any other thing , sauing a little mosse about the roots , which thrust them selues here and there into the chinkes and cranies of the rockes , and therefore are easily cast downe with any extreme gale of winde . I haue seen these trees growing in Cheshire , Staffordshire , and Lancashire , where they grew in great plenty , as is reported , before Noahs floud : but then being ouerturned and ouerwhelmed haue lien since in the mosses and waterie moorish grounds very fresh and sound vntill this day , & so full of a resinous substance , that they burne like a Torch or Linke , and the inhabitants of those countries do call it Fir-wood , and Fire-wood vnto this day : out of this tree issueth the rosin called Thus , in English , Frank insence : but from the young Fir trees proceedeth an excellent cleare and liquid Rosin , in taste like to the peelings or outward rinde of the Pomecitron . ¶ The Time. The time of the Fir tree agreeth with the Pine trees . ¶ The Names . The tree is called in Latine Abies : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : amongst the Graecians of our time the same name remaineth whole and vncorrupt : it is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 Thannen baum : in Low Dutch , Witte Dennen boom , or Abel-boom , and Mast-boom : in Italian , Abete : in Spanish , Abeto : in English , Firre-tree , Mast-tree , and Deale-tree . The first is called in rench , du Sap , or Sapin : the other is Suiffe . The liquid rosin which is taken forth of the barke of the young Firre-trees , is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lachryma abietis , and Lachryma 〈◊〉 : in the shops of Germany , as also of England , Terebinthina Veneta , or Venice Turpentine : in Italian , Lagrimo : diuers do thinke that Dioscorides calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Oleasa Resina , or oile Rosin ; but oile Rosin is the same that Pix liquida , or Tar is . Arida Abietum Resina , or drie Rosin of the Fir trees , is rightly called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latine , 〈◊〉 Resina : it hath a sweet smell , and is oftentimes vsed among other perfumes in stead of Frankincense . ¶ The Temperature . Thebarke , fruit , and gums of the Fir tree , are of the nature of the Pitch tree and his gums . ¶ The Vertues . The liquid Rosin of the Fir tree called Turpentine , looseth the belly , driueth forth hot cholerick humours , clenseth and mundifieth the kidnies , prouoketh vrine , and driueth forth the stone and grauell . The same taken with Sugar and the pouder of Nutmegs , cureth the strangurie , staieth the Gonorrhoea or the inuoluntary issue of mans nature , called the running of the rains , and the white flux in women . It is very profitable for all green and fresh wounds , especially the wounds of the head : for it healeth and clenseth mightily , especially if it be washed in Plantaine water , and afterward in Rose water , the yolke of an egge put thereto , with the pouders of Olibanum and Masticke finely searced , adding thereto a little Saffron . CHAP. 44. Of the Larch Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Larch is a tree of no small height , with a body growing straight vp : the bark wherof in the nether part beneath the boughes is thicke , rugged , and full of chinks ; which being cut in sunder is red within , and in the other part aboue smooth , 〈◊〉 , something whitewithout : it bringeth forth many boughes diuided into other lesser branches , which be tough and pliable . The leaues are small , and cut into many iags , growing in 〈◊〉 thicke together like tassels , which fall away at the approch of Winter : the floures or rather the first shewes of the cones or fruit be round , and grow out of the tenderest boughes , being at the length of a braue red purple colour : the cones be small , and like almost in bignesse to those of the Cypresse tree , but longer , and made vp of a multitude of thin scales like leaues : vnder which lie small seeds , hauing a thin 〈◊〉 growing on them very like to the wings of Bees and wasps : the substance of the wood is very hard , of colour , especially that in the midst , somewhat red , and very profitable for workes of long continuance . 1 Laricis ramulus . A branch of the Larch tree . 2 Larix cum Agarico suo . The Larch tree with his Agarick . It is not true that the wood of the Larch tree tree cannot be set on fire , as Vitruvius reporteth of the castle made of Larch wood , which 〈◊〉 besieged , for it burneth in chimneies , and is turned into coles , which are very profitable for Smithes , as Matthiolus writeth . There is also gathered of the Larch tree a liquid Rosin , very like in colour and substance to the whiter hony , as that of Athens or of Spaine , which notwithstanding issueth not forth of it selfe , but runneth out of the stocke of the tree , when it hath been bored euen to the heart with a great and long auger and wimble . Galen writeth , that there be after a sort two kindes hereof , in his 4. booke of Medicines , according to the kinds , one like vnto Turpentine , the other more sharper than this , hotter , more liquid of a stronger smell , and in taste bitterer and hotter : but the later is thought not to be the Rosine of the Larch , but of the Fir-tree , which Galen because it is after a sort like in substance , might haue taken for that of the Larch tree . There groweth also vpon the Larch tree a kinde of Mushrum or excrescence , not such as is vpon other trees , but whiter , softer , more loose and spungie than any other of the Mushrums , and good for medicine , which beareth the name of Agaricus , or Agaricke : I find that Pliny supposeth all the Masticke trees , and those that beare Galls , do bring forth this Agaricum : wherein he was somewhat deceiued , and especially in that he took Glandifera for Conifera , that is , those trees which beare mast or Acornes , for the Pine apple trees : but among all the trees that beare Agaricus , the Larch is the chiefe , and bringeth most plenty of Agarick . ¶ The Place . The Larch tree groweth not in Greece , or in Macedon , but chiefely vpon the Alpes of Italy , not far from Trent , hard by the riuers Benacus and Padus ; and also in other places of the same mountaines : it is likewise found on hils in Morauia , which in times past was called the countrey of the Marcomans : Fuchsius writeth , that it groweth also in Silesia : others , in Lusatia , in the borders of Poland : it also groweth plentifully in the woods of Gallia Cesalpina . Pliny hath said somewhat hereof , contradicting the writings of others , in his 16 book , 8 chapter , where he saith , that specially the Acorne trees of France do beare Agaricke , and not only the acorn trees , but the Cone trees also ; among which , saith he , the Larch tree is the chiefe that bringeth forth Agaricke , and that not onely in Gallia , which now is called France , but rather in Lumbardy and Piemont in Italy , where there be whole woods of Larch trees , although they be found in some smal quantitie in other countries . The best Agarick is that which is whitest , very loose and spungie , which may easily be broken , and is light , and in the first taste sweet , hard , and well compact : that which is heauy , blackish , and containing in it little threds as it were of sinewes , is counted pernicious and deadly . ¶ The Time. Of all the Cone trees onely the Larch tree is found to be without leaues in the Winter : in the Spring grow fresh leaues out of the same knobs , from which the former did fall . The cones are to be gathered before winter , so soone as the leaues are gone : but after the scales are loosed and opened , the seeds drop away : the Rosine must be gathered in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Larix , in Italian and Spanish , Larice : in high Dutch , Lerchenbaum : in low Dutch Lorkenboom : in French , Melese : in English , Larch tree , and of some Larix tree . The liquid Rosin is named by Galen also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines call it Resina Larigna , or Resina Laricea , Larch Rosin : the Italians , Larga : the Apothecaries , Terebinthina , or Turpentine , and it is sold and also mixed in medicines in stead thereof : neither is that a thing newly done ; for Galen likewise in his time reporteth , that the Druggers sold the Larch Rosine in stead of Turpentine : and this may bee done without errour ; for Galen himselfe in one place vseth Larch Rosin for Turpentine ; and in another , Turpentine for Larch Rosine , in his booke of medicines according to the kindes . The Agaricke is also called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Agaricum and Agaricus , and so likewise in shops : the Italians , Spaniards , and other nations do imitate the Greeke word ; and 〈◊〉 English we call it Agaricke . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues , barke , fruit and kernell , are of temperature like vnto the Pine , but not so strong . The Larch Rosin is of a moister temperature than all the rest of the Rosines , and is withall without sharpnesse or biting , much like to the right Turpentine , and is fitly mixed with medicines which perfectly cure vlcers and greene wounds . All Rosins , saith Galen , that haue this kinde of moisture and clamminesse ioined with them , do as it were binde together and vnite dry medicines , and because they haue no euident biting qualitie , they doe moisten the vlcers nothing at all : therefore diuers haue very well mixed with such compound medicines either Turpentine Rosin , or Larch Rosin : thus far Galen . Moreouer , Larch Rosin performeth all such things that the Turpentine Rosin doth , vnto which , as we haue said , it is much like in temperature , which thing likewise Galen himselfe affirmeth . Agaricke is hot in the first degree and dry in the second , according to the old writers . It cutteth , maketh thin , clenseth , taketh away obstructions or stoppings of the intrailes , and purgeth also by stoole . Agaricke cureth the yellow iaundice proceeding of obstructions , and is a sure remedie for cold shakings , which are caused of thicke and cold humors . The same being inwardly taken and outwardly applied , is good for those that are bit of venomous beasts which hurt with their cold poison . It prouoketh vrine , and bringeth downe the menses : it maketh the body well co loured , driueth forth wormes , cureth agues , especially quotidians and wandring feuers , and others that are of long continuance , if it be mixed with fit things that serue for the disease : and these things it performes by drawing forth and purging away grosse , cold , and flegmaticke humors , which cause the diseases . From a dram weight , or a dram and a halfe , to two , it is giuen at once in substance or in pouder : the weight of it in an infusion or decoction is from two drams to fiue . But it purgeth slowly , and doth somewhat trouble the stomacke ; and therefore it is appointed that Ginger should be mixed with it , or wilde Carrot seed , or Louage seed , or Sal gem , in Latine , Salfossilis . Galen , as Mesue reporteth , gaue it with wine wherein Ginger was infused : some vse to giue it with Oxymel , otherwise called syrrup of vineger , which is the safest way of all . Agaricke is good against the paines and swimming in the head , or the falling Euill , being taken with syrrup of vineger . It is good against the shortnesse of breath , called Asthma , the inueterate cough of the lungs , the ptysicke , consumption , and those that spet bloud : it comforteth the weake and seeble stomacke , causeth good digestion , and is good against wormes . CHAP. 45. Of the Cypresse tree . Cupressus satiua & syluestris . The Garden and wild Cypresse tree . ¶ The Description . THe tame or manured Cypresse tree hath a long thicke and straight body ; whereupon many slender branches do grow , which do not spred abroad like the branches of other trees , but grow vp alongst the body , yet not touching the top : they grow after the fashion of a steeple , broad below , and narrow toward the top : the substance of the wood is hard , sound , well compact , sweet of smell , and somewhat yellow , almost like the yellow Saunders , but not altogether so yellow , neither doth it rot nor wax old , nor cleaueth or choppeth itself . The leaues are long , round like those of Tamariske , but fuller of substance . The fruit or nuts do hang vpon the boughes , being in manner like to those of the Larch tree , but yet thicker and more closely compact : which being ripe do of themselues part in sunder , and then falleth the seed , which is shaken out with the winde : the same is small , flat , very thin , of a swart ill fauoured colour , which is pleasant to Ants or Pismires , and serueth them for food . Of this diuers make two kindes , the female and the male ; the female barren , and the male fruitfull . Theophrastus reporteth , that diuers affirme the male to come of the female . The Cypresse yeelds forth a certaine liquid Rosin , like in substance to that of the Larch tree , but in taste maruellous sharpe and biting . The wilde Cypresse , as Theophrastus writeth , is an high tree , and alwaies greene , so like to the other Cypresse , as it seemeth to be the same both in boughes , body , leaues , and fruit , rather than a certaine wilde Cypresse : the matter or substance of the wood is sound , of a sweet smell , like that of the Cedar tree , which rotteth not : there is nothing so crisped as the root , and therefore they vse to make precious and costly workes thereof . ‡ I know no difference betweene the wilde and tame Cypresse of our Author , but in the handsomnesse of their growth , which is helped somewhat by art . ‡ ¶ The Place . The tame and manured 〈◊〉 groweth in hot countries , as in Candy , Lycia , Rhodes , and also in the territorie of Cyrene : it is reported to be likewise found on the hills belonging to Mount Ida , and on the hills called Leuci , that is to say white , the tops whereof be alwaies couered with snow . Bellonius denieth it to be found vpon the tops of these hills , but in the bottoms on the rough parts and ridges of the hills : it groweth likewise in diuers places of England where it hath beene planted , as at Sion a place neere London , sometime a house of Nunnes : it groweth also at Greenwich , and at other places , and likewise at Hampsted in the garden of Mr. Wade , one of the Clerkes of her Maiesties priuy Councell . The wilde kinde of Cypresse tree groweth hard by Ammons Temple , and in other parts of the countrey of Cyrene vpon the tops of mountaines , and in extreme cold countries . Bellonius affirmeth , that there is found a certaine wilde Cypresse also in Candy , which is not so high as other Cypresse trees , nor groweth sharpe toward the top , but is lower , and hath his boughes spred flat , round about in compasse : he saith the body thereof is also thicke : but whether this be Thya , of which Theophrastus and Pliny make mention , we leaue it to consideration . ¶ The Time. The tame Cypres tree is alwaies greene ; the fruit may be gathered thrice a yeare , in 〈◊〉 May , and September , and therefore it is syrnamed Trifera . The wilde Cypres tree is late , and very long before it buddeth . ¶ The Names . The tame Cypres is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 : in shops , Cypressus : in Italian , Cypresso : in French and Spanish , Cipres : in high-Dutch , Cipressenbaum : in low-Dutch , Cypresse boom : in English , Cypres , and Cypres tree . The fruit is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pilulae Cupressi , Nuces Cupressi , and Galbuli : in shops , Nuces Cypressi : in English , Cypres nuts or clogs . This tree in times past was dedicated to Pluto , and was said to be deadly ; whereupon it is thought that the shadow thereof is vnfortunate . The wilde Cypres tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : from this doth differ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being a name not of a plant , but of a mortar in which dry things are beaten : Thya , as Pliny writeth , lib. 13. cap. 16. was well knowne to Homer : he sheweth that this is burned among the sweet smells , which Circe was much delighted withall , whom he would haue to be taken for a goddesse , to their blame that call sweet and odoriferous smells , euen all of them , by that name ; because he doth especially make mention withall in one verse , of Cedrus and Thya : the copies haue falsly Larix , or Larch tree , in which it is manifest that he spake onely of trees : the verse is extant in the fift booke of Odysses , where he mentioneth , that Mercurie by Iupiters commandement went to Calypsus den , and that he did smell the burnt trees Thya and Cedrus a great way off . Theophrastus attributeth great honor to this tree , shewing that the roofs of old Temples became famous by reason of that wood , and that the timber thereof , of which the rafters are made is euerlasting , and it is not hurt there by rotting , cobweb , nor any other infirmitie or corruption . ¶ The Temperature . The fruit and leaues of the Cypres are dry in the third degree , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The Cypres nuts being stamped and drunken in wine , as Dioscorides writeth , stoppeth the laske and bloudy flix , it is good against the spitting of bloud and all other issues of bloud . They glue and heale vp great vlcers in hard bodies : they safely and without harme soke vp and consume the hid and secret moisture lying deepe and in the bottome of weake and moist infirmities . The leaues and nuts are good to cure the rupture , to take away the Polypus , being an excrescence growing in the nose . Some do vse the same against 〈◊〉 and eating sores , mixing them with parched Barley meale . The leaues of Cypres boyled in sweet wine or Mede , helpes the strangurie and difficulty of making water . It is reported , that the smoke of the leaues doth driue away gnats , and that the clogs do so likewise . The shauings of the wood laid among garments preserueth them from the moths : the rosin killeth Moths , little wormes , and magots . † CHAP. 46. Of the Tree of Life . Arhor Vitae . The Tree of Life . ¶ The Description . THe tree Tree of Life groweth to the height of a small tree , the barke being of a darke reddish colour : the timber very hard , the branches spreading themselues abroad , hanging down toward the ground by reason of the weakenesse of the twiggie branches surcharged with very oileous and ponderous leaues , casting , and spreading themselues like the feathers of a wing , resembling those of the Sauine tree , but thicker , broader , and more ful of gummie or oileous substance : which being 〈◊〉 in the hands do yeeld an aromatick , spicie , or gummie sauor , very pleasant , and comfortable ; amongst the leaues come forth small yellowish floures , which in my garden fall away without any fruit : but as it hath beene reported by those that haue seene the same , there followeth a fruit in hot regions , much like vnto the fruit of the Cypres tree , but smaller , compact of little and thinne scales closely pact one vpon another , which my selfe haue not yet seene . The branches of this tree laid downe in the earth wil very easily take root , euen like the Woodbinde or some such plant ; which I haue often proued , and thereby haue greatly multiplied these trees . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth not wilde in England , but it groweth in my garden very plentifully . ¶ The Time. It endureth the cold of our Northerne clymat , yet doth it lose his gallant greenes in the winter moneths : it floureth in my garden about May. ¶ The Names . Theophrastus and Pliny , as some thinke , haue called this sweet and aromatical tree Thuia , or Thya : some call it 〈◊〉 Lycia : the new writers do terme it Arbor vitae : in English , the tree of life , I doe not meane that whereof mention is made , Gen. 3. 22. ¶ The Temperature . Both the leaues and boughes be hot and dry . ¶ The Vertues . Among the plants of the New-found land , this Tree , which Theophrastus calls Thuia , or 〈◊〉 , is the most principal , and best agreeing vnto the nature of man , as an excellent cordial , and of a very pleasant smell . CHAP. 47. Of the Yew tree . Taxus . The Yew tree . ¶ The Description . ‡ IN stead of the description and place mentioned by our Author ( which were not amisse ) giue me leaue to present you with one much more accurate , sent me by Mr. Iohn Goodyer . Taxus glandifera bacciferáque . The Yew bearing Acornes and berries . THe Yew tree that beareth Acornes and berries is a great high tree remaining alwaies greene , and hath vsually an huge trunke or body as big as the Oke , couered ouer with a scabbed or scaly barke , often pilling or falling off , and a yong smooth barke appearing vnderneath ; the timber hereof is somewhat red , neere as hard as Box , vniuersally couered next the barke with a thickewhite sap like that of the Oke , and hath many big limmes diuided into many smal spreading branches : the leaues be about an inch long , narrow like the leaues of Rosemary , but smooth , and of a darker greene colour , growing all alongst the little twigs or branches close together , seldome one opposite against another , often hauing at the ends of the twigs little branches composed of many leaues like the former , but shorter and broader , closely compact or ioyned together : amongst the leaues are to be seene at all times of the yeare , small slender buds somewhat long , but neuer any floures ; which at the very beginning of the Spring grow bigger and bigger , till they are of the fashion 〈◊〉 little Acornes , with a white kernell within : after they are of this forme , then groweth vp from the bottomes of the Acornes a reddish matter , making beautiful reddish berries more long than round , smooth on the out side , very clammie within , and of a sweet taste , couering all the Acorne , onely leauing a little hole at the top , where the top of the Acorne is to be seene : these 〈◊〉 , or deuoured by birds , leaue behinde them a littlewhitish huske made of a few scales , appearing like a little floure , which peraduenture may deceiue some , taking it to be so indeed : it seemes this tree , if it were not hindred by cold weather , would alwaies haue Acornes and berries on him , for he hath alwaies little buds , which so soone as the Spring yeelds but a reasonable heate , they grow iuto the forme of Acornes : about the beginning of August , seldome before , you shall finde them turned into ripe berries , and from that time till Christmasse , or a little after , you may see on him both Acornes and red berries . Taxus tantum florens . The Yew which only floures . The Yew which onely beareth floures and no berries , is like the other in trunke , timber , barke , and leaues ; but at the beginning of Nouember , or before , this tree doth beginne to be very thicke set or fraught on the lower side or part of the twigs or little branches , with small round buds , verie neere as big , and of the colour of Radish seed , and do so continue all the Winter , till about the beginning or middle of Februarie , when they open at the top , sending forth one small sharpe pointall , little longer than the huske , diuided into many parts , or garnished towards the top with many small dusty things like floures , of the colour of the husks ; and if you shall beate or throw stones into this tree about the end of Februarie , or a good space after , there will proceed and fly from these floures an aboundance of dustie smoke . These dusty floures continue on the trees till about haruest , and then some and some fall away , and shortly after the round buds come vp as aforesaid . ¶ The Place . These trees are both very common in England : in Hampshire there is good plentie of them growing wilde on the chalkie hills , and in Church-yards where they haue been planted . ¶ The Time. The time is expressed in their descriptions . Dec. 19. 1621. Iohn Goodyer . ‡ ¶ The Names . This tree is named by Dioscorides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but Nicander in his book of Counterpoysons , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Galen doth also call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is named in Latine Taxus : in high-Dutch , Eybenbaum : in low-Dutch , Ibenboom : in Italian , Tasso : in Spanish , Toxo , and Taxo : in French , Yf : in English , Ewe , or Yew tree : in the vnlearned shops of Germany , if any of them remaine , it is called Tamariscus ; where in times past they were wont not without great error , to mix the bark hereof in compound medicines , in stead of the Tamariske barke . ¶ The Temperature . The Yew tree , as Galen reporteth , is of a venomous qualitie , and against mans nature . Dioscorides writeth , and generally all that heretofore haue dealt in the facultie of Herbarisme , that the Yew tree is very venomous to be taken inwardly , and that if any doe sleepe vnder the shadow thereof it causeth sicknesse and oftentimes death . Moreouer , they say that the fruit thereof being eaten is not onely dangerous and deadly vnto man , but if birds do eat thereof , it causeth them to cast their feathers , and many times to die . All which I dare boldly affirme is altogether vntrue : for when I was yong and went to schoole , diuers of my schoole-fellowes and likewise my selfe did eat our fils of the berries of this tree , and haue not only slept vnder the shadow thereof , but among the branches also , without any hurt at all , and that not one time , but many times . Theophrastus saith , That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , animalia , Gaza translates them Iumenta , or labouring beasts , do die , if they do eat of the leaues ; but such cattell as chew their cud receiue no hurt at all thereby . Nicander in his book of Counterpoisons doth reckon the Yew tree among the venomous plants , setting downe also a remedie , and that in these words , as Gorraeus hath translated them . Parce venenata Taxo , quae surgit in Oeta Abietibus similis , lethoque absumit acerbo Ni praeter morempleno cratere meraca Fundere vina pares , cum primum sentiet aeger Arctari obstructas fauces animaeque canalem . ‡ Shun th' poys'nous Yew , the which on Oeta growes , Like to the Firre , it causes bitter death ; Vnlesse besides thy vse pure wine that flowes From empty'd cups , thou drinke , when as thy breath Begins to faile , and passage of thy life Growes strait . — Pena and Lobel also obserued that which our Author here affirmes , and dayly experience shewes it to be true , that the Yew tree in England is not poysonous : yet diuers affirme , that in Prouince in France , and in most hot countries , it hath such a maligne qualitie , that it is not safe to sleepe or long to rest vnder the shadow thereof . ‡ CHAP. 48. Of the Iuniper tree . ¶ The Kindes . AMong the Iuniper trees one is lesser , another greater , being a strange and forreine tree : one of these bringeth forth a floure and no fruit ; the other fruit and no floures . ¶ The Description . 1 Iuniperus . The Iuniper tree . 2 Iuniperus maxima . The great Iuniper tree . ‡ 3 Iuniperus Alpina minor . Small Iuniper of the Alps. 2 The great Iuniper tree comes now and then to the height of the Cypres tree , with a greater and harder lease , and also with a fruit as big as Oliue berries , as Bellonius writeth , of an exceeding faire blew colour , and of an excellent sweet sauor . ‡ 3 This exceeds not the height of a cubit , but growes low , and as it were creeps vpon the ground , and consists of sundry thicker and shorter branches than the common kind , tough also , writhen , and hard to breake ; 3 leaues alwaies growing at equall distances , as in the common , but yet broader , shorter , and thicker , neither lesse pricking than they , of a whitish greene colour on the inside , and green without , incompasse the tender branches . Clusius , who giues vs this figure and historie , obserued 〈◊〉 the floure , but the fruit is like that of the 〈◊〉 , but yet somewhat longer ; It growes vpon the Austrian Alpes , and ripens the fruite in August and September . ‡ ¶ The Place . The common Iuniper tree is found in very many places , especially in the South parts of England . Bellonius reporteth , that the greater groweth vpon mount Taurus : Aloisius Anguillara writeth , that it is found on the sea shores of the Ligurian and Adriaticke sea and in Illyricum , bringing forth great berries : and others say that it growes in Prouence of France : it commeth vp for the most part in rough places and neere to the sea , as Dioscorides noteth . ¶ The Time. The Iuniper tree floureth in May ; the floure whereof is nothing else but as it were a little yellowish dust or powder strowed vpon the boughes . The fruit is ripe in September , and is seldome found either winter or Sommer without ripe and vnripe berries , and all at one time . ¶ The Names . The Iuniper tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries keepe the Latine name Iuniperus : the Arabians call it Archonas and 〈◊〉 : the Italians , Ginepro : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Enebro , 〈◊〉 , and Zimbro : the French men and base Almaines 〈◊〉 : in English , Iuniper tree . The lesser is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Iuniperus . The great Iuniper Tree is called as some thinke in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine ( by Lobel ) Iuniperus maximus Illyricus 〈◊〉 bacca , by reason of the colour of the berries , and may be called in English , blew Iuniper . The berries are called Grana Iuniperi : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , although the Tree it selfe also is oftentimes called by the same name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is termed in high Dutch , Krametbeer , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Genevrebesien : in Spanish , Neurinas : in English , Iuniper berries . The gum of the Iuniper tree is vsually called of the Apothecaries Vernix : in Latine , Lachryma 〈◊〉 : Scrapio nameth it Sandarax and Sandaracha ; but there is another Sandaracha among the Grecians , being a kinde of Orpment , which growes in the same minerals wherein Orpment doth , and this doth farre differ from Vernix , or the Iuniper gum . Pliny in his 11. booke , 7. chapter maketh mention also of another Sandaracha , which is called 〈◊〉 and Cerinthus : this is the meate of Bees whilest they be about their worke . ¶ The Temperature . Iuniper is hot and dry , and that in the third degree , as Galen teacheth ; the berries are also hot , but not altogether so drie : the gum is hot and dry in the first degree , as the Arabians write . ¶ The Vertues . The fruite of the Iuniper tree doth clense the liuer and kidnies , as Galen testifieth : it also maketh thin clammie and grosse humors : it is vsed in counterpoysons and other wholesome medicines : being ouer largely taken it causeth gripings and gnawings in the stomacke , and maketh the head hot : it neither bindeth nor looseth the belly : it prouoketh vrine . Dioscorides reporteth , that this being drunke is a remedy against the infirmitie of the chest , coughes , windines , gripings and poisons , and that the same is good for those that be troubled with cramps , burstings , and with the disease called the mother . It is most certaine that the decoction of these berries is singular good against an old cough , and against that with which children are now and then extremely troubled , called the Chin cough , in which they vse to rise vp raw , tough and clammy humors , that haue many times bloud mixed with them . Diuers in Bohemia do take in stead of other drinke , the water wherein those berries haue been steeped , who liue in wonderfull good health . This is also drunke against poisons and pestilent feuers , and it is not vnpleasant in the drinking : when the first water is almost spent , the vessell is againe filled vp with fresh . The smoke of the leaues and wood driueth away serpents , and all infection and corruption of the aire , which bring the plague , or such like contagious diseases : the iuice of the leaues is laid on with wine , and also drunke against the bitings of the viper . The ashes of the burned barke , being applied with water , take away scurffe and filth of the 〈◊〉 . The powder of the wood being inwardly taken , is pernicious and deadly , as Dioscorides vulgar copies do affirme ; but the true copies vtterly deny it , neither do any of the old writers affirme it . The fume and smoke of the gum doth stay flegmaticke humors that distill out of the head , and stoppeth the rheume : the gum doth stay raw and flegmaticke humors that sticke in the stomacke and guts , if it be inwardly taken , and also drunke . It killeth all maner of wormes in the belly , it staieth the menses , and hemorrhodes : it is commended also against spitting of bloud ; it dryeth hollow 〈◊〉 , and filleth them with flesh , if it be 〈◊〉 thereon : being mixed with oile of Roses , it healeth chops in the hands and feet . There is made of this and of oile of Lineseed , mixed together , a liquor called Vernish , which is vsed to beautifie pictures and painted tables with , and to make iron glister , and to 〈◊〉 it from the rust . CHAP. 49. Of the prickly Cedar , or Cedar Iuniper . ¶ The Kindes : THe prickly Cedar tree is like to Iuniper , and is called the small or little Cedar , for difference from the great and tall Cedar , which bringeth Cones ; and of this there are two kindes , as Theophrastus and Pliny do testifie , that is to say , one of Lycia , and another crimson . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Crimson or prickly Cedar seemeth to be very like to the Iuniper tree in body and boughes , which are writhed , knotty , and parted into very many wings : the substance of the wood is red , and sweet of smell like that of the Cypresse ; the tree is couered ouer with a rugged barke : the leaues be narrow and sharpe pointed , harder than those of Iuniper , sharper and more pricking , and standing thinner vpon the branches : the fruite or berry is sometimes as big as a hasell nut , or , as Theophrastus saith , of the bignesse of Myrtle berries , and being ripe it is of a reddish yellow , or crimson colour , sweet of smell , and so pleasant in taste , as euen the countrey-men now and than do eate of the same with bread . 1 Oxycedrus Phoenicia . Crimson prickly Cedar . 3 Oxycedrus Lycia . Rough Lycian Cedar . ‡ 3 Cedrus Lycia altera . The other Lycian Cedar . ‡ 3 This also hath Cypresse-like leaues , not vnlike those of the last described , yet somwhat thicker and broader : the fruit is also much larger , being as big as Hasell nuts , and of a red or skarlet colour ; whence Lobel calleth it Cedrus Phoenicia altera . ‡ ¶ The Place . The prickely Cedar with the crimson colour commeth vp higher and greater in certaine places of Italy , Spaine , and Asia , and in other Countries ; for that which grows on mount Garganus in Apulia is much higher and broader than those that grow elsewhere , and bringeth forth greater berries , of the bignesse of an hasell nut , and sweeter , as that most diligent writer Bellonius reporteth . Carolus Clusius sheweth , that the prickely Cedar and the Iuniper tree be of so great a growth in diuers places of Spaine , as he hath obserued , as that the body of them is as thicke as a man. The Lycian Cedar is found in Prouence of France , not far from Massilia , and groweth in a great part of Greece , in Illyricum and Epirum . ¶ The Time. Both of them are alwaies greene , and in Winter also full of fruit , by reason that they continually bring forth berries , as when the old do fall new 〈◊〉 in their places : in the spring grow vp new buds and beginnings of berries : in Autumne they wax ripe the second yeare , as doe the berries of Iuniper . ¶ The Names . They are called in Latine , Minores , and Humiles Cedri , little and low Cedars , for difference from the tall and great Cedar which beareth Cones . The former is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Oxycedrus , and Cedrus Punica : in English , Prickly Cedar , and Crimson Cedar : Pliny syrnameth it Phoenicea , of the crimson colour of the fruit : the Spaniards call this also Enebro , as Clusius testifieth , 〈◊〉 by the same name which they giue to the Iuniper : wherein likewise they are thought to imitate diuers of the old Writers , who haue not by names distinguished the Iuniper from the Cedar , but haue , as 〈◊〉 noteth , called them Cedros , Cedar trees ; yet with an addition , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or prickly Cedar . The other with the blunt leafe is named by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of Pliny also , Lycia Cedrus : in Prouince of France , 〈◊〉 : diuers name this Sabina , and vse it in stead of Sauine , which they want ; as the Apothecaries of Epidaurus , and in diuers cities of Greece , and also in Illyricum and Epirum , as Bellonius testifieth . Some would haue it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Thya ; but Thya , according to 〈◊〉 , is like , not onely in body , leaues , and boughes , but in fruit also , to the Cypresse tree , but the fruit of this is nothing like to the Cypresse Cones . The fruit of this Cedar is named by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cedris : notwithstanding Cedrus , as hee himselfe doth also testifie ( 〈◊〉 nameth it Credula ) is a certaine little shrub which neuer groweth to a tree . The gum or liquor which issueth forth of the prickly Cedar is also called Vernix , and is sold in stead thereof . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The little Cedar , as Galen writeth , is hot and dry in a manner in the third degree : the matter or substance thereof is sweet of smell , like that of Iuniper , and is vsed for perfumes and odoriferous smells together with the leaues . The berries or fruit of the low Cedar haue the faculties not so strong , as the same Author testifieth , insomuch as that they may also be eaten , yet if they be taken too plentifully , they cause head-ache , and breed heate and gnawings in the stomacke . Yet 〈◊〉 is a difference between these two Cedar berries ; for the crimson ones are not so hot and dry , by 〈◊〉 they are sweeter and pleasanter to the taste , and therefore they are better to be eaten , and do also yeeld vnto the body a kind of nourishment : but the berries of that of Lycia are biting , hotter and drier also than those of Iuniper , from which they differ especially in the biting qualitie , they bring no nourishment at all , and though a man eate neuer so few of them he shall feele gnawings in his stomacke , and paine in his head . The Peasants do feed thereon rather to satisfie their 〈◊〉 , than for any delight they haue in the taste , or the physicall vertues thereof ; albeit they be good against the strangurie , and prouoke vrine . CHAP. 50. Of Sauin . ¶ The Kindes . THere be two kindes of Sauin ; one like in leafe to Tamariske , the other to the Cypresse tree ; whereof the one beareth berries , the other is barren . 1 Sabina sterilis . Barren Sauin . 2 Sabina baccifera . Sauin bearing berries . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first Sauin , which is the common kind , and best of all knowne in this country , groweth in manner of a low shrub or tree : the stem or trunke whereof is somtimes as big as a mans arme , diuiding it selfe into many branches set full of small leaues like vnto Cypres , or 〈◊〉 , but thicker , and more sharpe or prickely , remaining greene Winter and Sommer , in smell 〈◊〉 or very strong , barren both of floures and fruit . ‡ 3 Sabina baccata altera . The lesser berry-bearing Sauin . 2 The other Sauin is an high tree , as 〈◊〉 saith , as tall as the Almond tree , and much like to the tame Cypresse tree : the bodie is writhed , thicke , and sometimes of so great a compasse as that it cannot be fathomed ; the substance of the wood is red within , as is that of the Iuniper , and of the prickely Cedar : the barke is not very thicke , and it is of a yellowish red : the leaues are of a maruellous gallant greene colour , like to those of the Cypres tree , yet thicker or more in number ; in taste bitter , of a spicie smell , and like Rosin : the boughes are broader , and thicke set as it were with wings , like those of the Pitch tree and of the Yew tree : on which grow a great number of berries , very round like those of the little Cedars , which at the first are green , but when they be ripe they are of a blackish blew . Out of the root hereof issueth oftentimes a rosin , which being hard is like to that of the Iuniper tree , and doth also crumble in the chewing . ‡ 3 There is another , which differs from the last described onely in that the leaues are smaller and lesse pricking than those of the former , as also the branches lesser : Lobel calls this Sauina baccata altera . ‡ ¶ The Place . Both of them grow vpon hills in woods , and in other like vntoiled places , as in Candy , Mysia , and elsewhere . P. Bellonius reporteth that he found them both vpon the tops of the mountaines Taurus , Amanus , and Olympus . The first is planted in our English gardens almost euery where : the second is planted both by the seed 〈◊〉 by the slip : the slips must be set in a ground that is meanly moist and shadowie , till they haue taken root : the shrubs which grow of these decline toward the one side , retaining still the nature of the bough : but that Sauin which is planted by the seed groweth more vpright ; this in continuance of time bringeth forth seeds , and the other for the most part remaines barren : both these grow in my garden . ¶ The Time. They both continue alwaies greene : the one is found to be loden with ripe fruit commonly in Winter , but it hath fruit at all times ; for before the old berries fall , new are come vp . ¶ The Names . Sauine is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sabina . The first is commonly called in the Apothecaries shops by the name Sauina : of diuers , 〈◊〉 : the Italians and Spaniards keepe the Latine name : it is called in high-Dutch , Siben baum : in low-Dutch , Sauel boom : in French , Sauenier : in English , common Sauine , or garden Sauine . Some name the other Cupressus Cretica , or Cypres of Candy , as Pliny saith , lib. 12. cap. 17. making mention of a tree called Bruta : some there are that take this to be altera Sabina , or the second 〈◊〉 , and to be read Bruta for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Brathu , by altering of the vowels . For it is described by Plin. li. 12. cap. 17. to be like the Cypresse tree , in these words ; They seeke in the mountaine Elimaei the tree Bruta , being like to the broad Cypres tree , hauing white boughes , yeelding a sweet smell when it is set on fire ; whereof mention is made with a miracle , in the stories of Claudius Caesar. It is reported that the Parthians do vse the leaues in drinks ; that the smell is very like to that of the Cypres tree , and that the smoke thereof is a remedie against other woods . It groweth beyond Pasitigris , neere vnto the towne Sittaca , on mount Zagrus . Thus far Pliny . The mountaines Elimaei are described by Strabo in the countrey of the Assyrians , next after the mountaine Sagrus aboue the Babylonians ; by Ptolomaeus not far from the Persian gulfe : therefore it is hard to say that Bruta is Sabina 〈◊〉 , or the second Sauine , seeing that so great a distance of the place may vndoubtedly cause a difference , and that it is not largely but briefely described . It 〈◊〉 that Thya mentioned by Theophrastus is more like vnto Sauine : but yet forasmuch as Thya is like in 〈◊〉 to the Cypres tree , and not to the fruit or berries of the little Cedars , it is also verie manifest , that the second Sauine is not Thya , neither Vitae arbor , so called of the later Herbarists : it is likewise named by Lobel , Sabina genuina baccifera , atrocaerulea , that is , the true Sauine that beareth berries of a blackish blew colour . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Sauine , which are most vsed in medicine , are hot and dry in the third degree , and of subtill parts , as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Sauin boyled in Wine and drunke prouoke vrine , bring downe the menses with force , draw away the after-birth , expell the dead childe , and kill the quicke : it hath the like vertue receiued vnder in a perfume . The leaues stamped with honey and applied , cure vlcers , stay spreading and creeping vlcers , scoure and take away all spots and freckles from the face or body of man or woman . The leaues boyled in oyle Oliue , and kept therein , kill the wormes in children , if you anoint their bellies therewith : and the leaues poudered and giuen in milke or Muscadell do the same . The leaues dried and beate into fine pouder , and strewed vpon those kindes of excrescences sub praeputio , called Caroles , and such like , gotten by dealing with vncleane women , take them away perfectly , curing and healing them : but if they be inueterate and old , and haue been much tampered withall , it shall be necessarie to adde vnto the same a small quantitie of Auripigmentum in fine pouder , and vse it with discretion , because the force of the medicine is greatly increased thereby and made more corrosiue . CHAP. 51. Of Tamariske . 1 Tamariscus Narbonensis . French Tamariske . 2 Tamariscus Germanica . Germane Tamariske . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Tamariske groweth like a small hedge tree , couered with a reddish barke , hauing many branches set and bedeckt with leaues , much like vnto Heath : among which come forth small mossie white floures declining to purple , which turne into a pappous or downie seed , that flieth away with the winde , as that of Willow doth : the root is wooddie as the roots of other shrubs be , and groweth diuers waies . 2 The Germane Tamariske hath many wooddie branches or shoots rising from the root , with a white bark , hauing his leaues thicker and grosser than the former , and not so finely iagged or cut : The floures are reddish , and larger than the former , growing not vpon foot-stalkes , many thick clustering together , as those of the former , but each a 〈◊〉 distance from another on the tops of the branches spike fashion , and begin to floure below : which do turne into seed , that is likewise carried away with the winde . ¶ The Place . Tamariske groweth by running streames , and many times by riuers that breake forth , and not seldome about fenny grounds , commonly in a grauelly soile , for it best prospereth in moist and stony places : it is sound in Germany , Vindelicia , Italy , Spaine , and also in Greece . The Tamarisks do also grow in Egypt and Syria , as Dioscorides writeth , and likewise in Tylus an Island in Arabia , as Theophrastus noteth : the wood wherof , saith he , is not weak as with vs in Greece , but strong like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or timber , or any other strong thing : this Tamariske Dioscorides doth call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say , tame , or planted ; and saith that it bringeth forth fruit very like to Galls , in taste rough and binding . Petrus Bellonius in his second booke of singularities reporteth , that hee saw in Egypt very high Tamarisks and great like other trees , and that sometimes in moist places by riuers sides and many times also in dry and grauelly grounds where no other trees did grow , which now and then did beare hanging on the boughes such a multitude of Galls , that the inhabitants call Chermasel , as being ouer loden , they were ready to breake . Both these grow and prosper well in gardens with vs here in England . ¶ The Time. These trees or shrubs floure in May , and in the later end of August , their seed is carried away with the wind . ¶ The Names . They are called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine also Myrica , and Tamarix : in shops , Tamariscus : of Octautus Horatianus , Murica : Dioscorides maketh that which groweth in Greece and Italy to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 orwilde Tamariske : it is named in high Dutch Tamarischen holk , and Pork : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 , Tamarlschboome : in Italian , Tamarigio : in Spanish , Tamarguira , and Tamariz : in French , Tamaris : in English , Tamariske . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Tamariske hath a clensing and cutting facultie with a manifest drying ; it is also somewhat astringent or binding , and by reason of these qualities it is very good for an hard spleen , being boyled with vineger or wine , either the root or leaues , or tender branches , as Galen writeth . Moreouer Dioscorides teacheth , that the decoction of the leaues made with wine , doth waste the spleene , and that the same is good against the tooth-ache , if the mouth be washed therewith : that it bringeth downe the Menses , if the patient sit therein ; that it killeth lice and nits , if the parts be bathed therewith . The ashes of burnt Tamariske hath a drying facultie , and greatly scouring withall , and a little binding . The floures and downie seed of the greater Tamariske doth greatly binde , insomuch as it commeth very neere to the Gall named Galla Omphacitis , but that the roughnesse of taste is more euident in the Gall ; the which floures are of an vnequall temperature , for there is ioined to the nature therof a great thinnesse of parts , and clensing facultie , which the Gall hath not as Galen writeth . These floures we fitly vse ( saith Dioscor . ) in stead of Gall , in medicines for the eies and mouth : It is good to stanch bloud , and to stay the laske and womens whites , it helpeth the yellow iaundice , and also cureth those that are bit of the venomous spider called Phalangium ; the barke serueth for the same purposes . The leaues and wood of Tamariske haue great power and vertue against the hardnesse and stopping of the spleene , especially the leaues being boiled in water , and the decoction drunke , or else 〈◊〉 in a small vessell of Ale or Beere , and continually drunke : and if it bee drunke forth of a cup or dish made of the wood or timber of Tamariske , is of greater efficacie . CHAP. 52. Of Heath , Hather , or Linge . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Heath , some greater , some lesser ; some with broad leaues , and some narrower : some bringing forth berries , and others nothing but floures . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Heath is a low plant , but yet wooddie and shrubby , scarce a cubit high : it bringeth forth many branches , whereupon do grow sundry little leaues somewhat hard and rough , very like to those of Tamariske , or the Cypresse tree : the floures are orderly placed alongst the branches , small , soft , and of a light red colour tending to purple : the root is also wooddie , and creepeth vnder the vpper crust of the earth : and this is the Heath which the Antients tooke to be the right and true Heath . 1 Erica vulgaris , sive Pumila . Common or dwarfe Heath . ‡ Erica vulgaris hirsuta . Rough leaued Heath . There is another Heath which differeth not from the precedent , sauing that this plant bringeth forth floures as white as snow , wherein consisteth the difference : wherefore we may call it Erica pumila alba , Dwarfe Heath with white floures . 2 The great Heath , ( which Carolus Clusius at his being in England found in the barren grounds about Windsor , which in his Spanish trauels he maketh the first kinde ) : groweth to the height of two cubits , seldome higher , full of branches , couered with a blackish barke : whereon are set in very good order by couples , small , rough , square leaues finer than those of Tamariske or Cypresse . The floures inclose the little twiggie branches round about at certaine distances , from the lower part to the top fashioned like little bottles , consisting of foure parts , of a shining purple colour , very beautifull to behold , and the rather to be esteemed because it floureth twise in the yeare : the root is likewise wooddie . † 3 Erica maior flore albo 〈◊〉 . The great Heath with white floures . 4 Erica maior flore purpureo . Great Heath with purple floures . † 5 Erica cruciata . Crossed Heath . 6 Erica Pyramidalis . Steeple Heath . ‡ 3 This , saith Clusius , which is the largest that I haue seene , sometimes excceeds the height of a man , very shrubby , hauing a hard and blackish red wood : the leaues are small and short , growing about the branches by foures , of a very a stringent taste : it hath plentiful store of floures growing all alongst the branches , so that somtimes the larger branches haue floures for a foot in length : this floure is hollow and longish , well smelling , white and beautifull . It growes betweene Lisbone and the Vniuersity of Conimbrica in Portugal where it floures in Nouember , December , and Ianuarie . ‡ † 4 Of this kind there is another sort with whitish purple floures , more frequently found than the other sort , which floures are somwhat greater than the former , but in forme like , and flouring at the same time . ‡ The leaues also are hairy , and grow commonly by foures : the hollow floures grow clustering together at the very tops of the branches , and are to be found in Iuly and August ; it growes on diuers heathy places of this kingdome . ‡ 5 Crossed Heath groweth to the height of a cubit and a halfe , full of branches , commonly lying along vpon the ground , of a swart darke colour : whereon do grow small leaues , set at certaine spaces by two vpon one side , and two on the other , opposite , one answering another , euen as doe the leaues of Crosse-wort . The floures in like manner stand alongst the branches Crosse fashion , of a darke ouerworne greenish colour . The root is likewise wooddy , as is all the rest of the plant . 6 This Steeple Heath hath likewise many wooddy braunches , garnished with small leaues which easily fall off from the dryed stalks ; among which come forth diuers little mossie greenish floures of small moment . The whole bush for the most part groweth round together like a little cocke of hay , broad at the lower part , and sharp aboue like a Pyramide or steeple , whereof it tooke his name . 7 Erica tenuifolia . Small leafed Heath . 8 Erica tenuifolia caliculata . Challice Heath . 7 This small or thinne leafed Heath is also a low and base shrub , hauing many small and slender shoots comming from the root , of a reddish browne colour ; whereupon doe grow verie manie small leaues , not vnlike to them of common Time , but much smaller and tenderer : the floures grow in tufts at certaine spaces , of a purple colour . The root is long and of a wooddie substance . ‡ The branches of this are commonly whitish , the leaues very green : the floures are smallest at both ends and biggest in the middest , hollow , and of a faire purple colour , which doth not easily decay : it floures most part of Summer , and growes in many Heathie grounds . ‡ 8 Challice Heath hath also many wooddy branches growing from the roots , slender , of a reddish browne colour , a foot and a halfe high , garnished with very little leaues , lesser than those of Time : the floures grow on the tops and vpper parts of the branches , and be in number , fiue , six or moe , hanging downewards , in fashion long , hollow within like a little tunnell or open cup or challice , of a light purplish colour : the root creepeth and putteth forth in diuers places new springs or shoots . 9 The Heath that bringeth forth berries hath many weake and slender branches of a reddish colour , which trailing vpon the ground do take hold 〈◊〉 in sundry places , whereby it mightily increaseth : the leaues are somewhat broad , of a thicke and fleshie substance , in taste somthing drying at the first , but afterwards somewhat sharpe and biting the tongue : among which come forth small floures of an herbie colour : which being vaded there succeed small round berries , that at the first are greene , and afterward blacke , being as big as those of Iuniper ; wherein is contained purple iuice like that of the Mulberry : within those berries are contained also small three cornered grains : the root is hard , and of a wooddy substance . ‡ I found this growing in great plenty in Yorkshire on the tops of the hills by Gisbrough , between it and Rosemary-topin ( a round hill so called ) and some of the people thereabouts told me they called the fruit Crake berries . This is the same that Matthiolus calls Erica Baccifera : and it is the Erica Coris folio 11. of Clusius . ‡ . ‡ 9 Erica baccifera procumbens . Heath bearing Berries . 10 Erica baccifera tenuifolia . Small leafed Heath with Berries . ‡ 10 This which our Authour figured as you seee in the tenth place ( putting the description of the former thereto ) hath brittle branches growing some cubit high , couered with a barke blacker than the rest : the leaues are like those of the former , but blacker and smaller , growing about the stalks by threes , of a hottish taste with some astriction . In September and October it carries a fruit on the tops of the branches different from the rest , for it is very beautifull , white , transparent , resembling dusky and vneuen pearles in forme and colour , succulent also , and of an acide taste , commonly containing three little seeds in each berry : in Nouember this fruit becomes dry , and falls away of it selfe . Clusius onely obserued this in Portugall , and at the first sight a far off tooke the white berries to haue been graines of Manna . He calls it Erica Coris folio . 10. ‡ 11 Erica pumila , 3. Dod. Dodonaeus his Dwarfe Heath . ‡ 12 Erica ternis per intervalla ramis . Heath with three branches at a ioint . ‡ 13 Erica perigrina Lobelij . Lobels strange Heath . ‡ 14 Erica Coris folio 7. Clusij : Creeping Dutch Heath . ‡ 15 Erica Coris folio . 9. Clusij . Small Austrian Heath . 12 This shrubby Heath is commonly some cubit high , hauing slender branches which come out of the maine stemmes commonly three together ; and the leaues also grow in the same order ; the tops of the branches are adorned with many floures of a darke purple colour , hollow , round , biggest below , and standing vpon long foot stalks . Clusius found this growing in the vntilled places of Portingale aboue Lisbone , where it floured in December ; he calls it Erica 〈◊〉 folio , 5. 13 Besides all these ( saith Lobel , hauing first treated of diuers plants of this kinde ) there is a certaine rarer species growing like the rest after the manner of a shrub in pots , in the Garden of Mr. Iohn 〈◊〉 : the leafe is long , and the purple floures , which as far as I remember consisted of foure little leaues apiece , grow on the tops of the branches . I know not whence it was brought , and therfore for 〈◊〉 rarity I call it Erica peregrina , that is , Strange , or Forreine Heath . 14 This hath many round blackish purple branches some foot or cubit high , lying oft times along vpon the ground : these are beset with many narrow little leaues , almost like those of the third described , yet somewhat longer , commonly growing foure , yet sometimes fiue together , of an astringent taste ; the little floures grow on the top of the branches , longish , hollow , and of a light purple colour , comming out of foure little leaues almost of the same colour ; when these are ripe and dryed they containe a blackish and small seed ; the root is hard , wooddy , and runnes diuers waies ; the weake branches also that lie vpon the ground now and then take root againe . Clusius found this growing plentifully in diuers mountanous places of Germany where it floured in Iune , and Iuly . 15 The weake stalkes of this are some foot high , which are set with many small greene leaues growing commonly together by threes ; the tops of the branches are deckt with little hollow and longish floures diuided at their ends into foure parts , of a flesh colour , together 〈◊〉 the foure little leaues out of which they grow , hauing eight blackish little threds in them , with a purplish pointall in the middle . The seed is blacke and small ; the root wooddy as in other plants of this kinde . Clusius found this in some mountanous woods of Austria , where it floured in Aprill and May. ‡ ¶ The Place . Heath groweth vpon dry mountaines which are hungry and barren , as vpon Hampsteed Heath neere London , where all the sorts do grow , except that with the white floures , and that which beareth berries . ‡ There are not aboue three or foure sorts that I could euer obserue to grow there . ‡ Heath with the white floures groweth vpon the downes neere vnto Grauesend . Heath which beareth berries groweth in the North parts of England , namely , at a place called Crosby Rauenswaith , and in Crag close also in the same countrey : from whence I haue receiued the red berries by the gift of a learned Gentleman called Mr. Iames Thwaites . ¶ The Time. These kindes or sorts of Heath do for the most part 〈◊〉 all the Sommer , euen vntill the last of September . ¶ The Names . Heath is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Erica : diuers do falsly name it Myrica : in high and low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Erica : in Spanish , Breso Quirro : in French , Bruyre : in English , Heath , Hather , and Linge . ¶ The Temperature . Heath hath , as Galen saith , a digesting facultie , consuming by vapors : the floures and leaues are to be vsed . ¶ The Vertues .. The tender tops and floures , saith Dioscorides , are good to be laid vpon the bitings and stingings of any venomous beast : of these floures the Bees do gather bad hony . The barke and leaues of Heath may be vsed for , and in the same causes that Tamariske is vsed . CHAP. 53. Of Heath of Ierico . 1 Rosa Hiericontea maior . The Heath Rose of Ierico . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Heath which of the later writers hath been called by the name Rosa Hiericontea ; the coiner spoiled the name in the mint , for of all plants that haue bin written of , there is not any more vnlike vnto the Rose , or any kinde thereof than this plant : what moued them thereto I know not : but thus much of my owne knowledge , it hath neither shape , nature , nor facultie agreeing with any Rose ; the which doubtlesse is a kinde of Heath , as the barren soile , and that among Heath , doth euidently shew , as also the Heathie matter wherewith the whole plant is possessed , agreeing with the kindes of Heath in very notable points . It riseth vp out of the ground , of the height of four inches , or an hand breadth , compact or made of sundry hard stickes , ( which are the stalkes ) clasping or shutting it selfe together into a round forme , intricately weauing it selfe one sticke ouerthwart another , like a little net : vpon which wooddy stickes do grow leaus not vnlike to those of the Oliue tree , which maketh the whole plant of a round forme , and hollow within ; among the leaues on the inside grow small mossie floures , of a whitish herbie colour , which 2 Rosa Hiericontea siccata . The Heath Rose of Ierico dried . 2 The second figure setteth forth the dried plant , as it is brought vnto vs from beyond the seas ; which being set into a dish of warme water , for halfe an houre , openeth it selfe in forme , as when it did grow , and taken forth vntill it be drie , returneth shut vp againe as before . ¶ The Place . It groweth in the barren grounds of France , and other hot regions , among the Heath and such like plants : it is a stranger in England , yet dried we haue them in great plenty . ‡ I haue not read nor heard that this grows wilde in France ; but Bellonius saith it growes in Arabia deserta : 〈◊〉 saith it easily grew and flourished many yeares in his garden at Basill . ‡ ¶ The Time. The seed being sowne in our cold climate , is sowne in Aprill ; it perisheth when it is sprung vp , and bringeth neither floures nor seed . ¶ The Names . This kinde of Heath is called Rosa 〈◊〉 , or de Hiericho , the Rose of Ierico : of some , the Rose of Ierusalem , and also Rosa 〈◊〉 : in English , the Heath Rose . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is not any of the antient nor later writers that haue set downe any certaintie of this plant as touching the temperature and faculties , but onely a bare picture with a slender description . CHAP. 54. Of the Chaste Tree . 1 Vitex , sive Agnus 〈◊〉 . The Chaste tree . ‡ 2 Vitex latiore 〈◊〉 folio . Chaste tree with cut leaues . ¶ The Description . 1 VItex , or the Cháste tree , groweth after the manner of a bushie shrub or hedge tree , hauing many twiggie branches , very pliant and easie to be bent without breaking , like to the willow : the leaues are for the most part diuided into fiue or seuen sections or diuisions , much like the leaues of Hemp , whereof each part is long and narrow , very like vnto the willow leafe , but smaller : the floures do grow at the vppermost parts of the branches , like vnto spikie eares , clustering together about the branches , of a light purple or blew colour , and very sweet smel : the fruit is small and round , like vnto the graines or cornes of pepper . ‡ 2 Lobel mentions another varietie hereof that differs from the former onely in that it hath broader leaues , and these also snipt about the edges . ‡ ¶ The Place . Vitex groweth naturally in Italy , and other hot regions , by water courses and running streames : I haue it growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. Vitex beginneth to recouer his last leaues in May , and the floures come forth in August . ¶ The Names . † The Grecians call this shrub 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Agnos ( i. ) 〈◊〉 , Chaste : because , saith Pliny in his 24. booke , 9. Chapter , the Athenian Matrons in their feast called Thesmophoria dedicated to the honour of Ceres , desirous to keepe themselues chaste , doe lay the leaues in their beds vnder them : the Latines name it Vitex , and of diuers it is termed , as wee finde among the bastard and counterfeit names , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Salix marina , or Salix Amerina , and Piper Agreste : in high Dutch , Schaffmulle , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , and also of the Apothecaries , Agnus Castus : the Italians , Vitice , Agno Casto : in Spanish , Gattile casto : in English , Chaste tree , Hempe tree , and of diuers Agnus castus . ‡ The name Agnus Castus comes by confounding the Greeke name Agnos with Castus , the Latine interpretation thereof . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and fruit of Agnus castus are hot and drie in the third degree : they are of very thin parts , and waste or consume winde . The Vertues . Agnus Castus is a singular medicine and remedie for such as would willingly liue chaste , for it withstandeth all vncleannesse , or desire to the flesh , consuming and drying vp the seed of generation , in what sort soeuer it be taken , whether in pouder onely , or the decoction drunke , or whether the leaues be carried about the body ; for which cause it was called Castus ; that is to say , chaste , cleane , and pure . The seed of Agnus Castus drunken , driueth away , and dissolueth all windinesse of the stomacke , openeth and cureth the stoppings of the liuer and spleen ; and in the beginning of dropsies , it is good to be drunke in wine in the quantitie of a dram . The leaues stamped with butter , dissolue and asswage the swellings of the genitories and cods , being applied thereto . The decoction of the herbe and seed is good against pain and inflammations about the matrix , if women be caused to sit and bathe their priuy parts therein : the seed being drunke with Pennyroiall bringeth downe the menses , as it doth also both in a fume and in a pessary : in a Pultis it cureth the head-ache , the Phrenticke , and those that haue the Lethargie are woont to be 〈◊〉 herewith , oile and vineger being added thereto . The leaues vsed in a fume , and also strowed , driue away serpents ; and beeing layed on doe cure their bitings . The seed laied on with water doth heale the clifts or rifts of the fundament ; with the leaues , it is a remedie for lims out of ioint , and for wounds . It is reported that if such as iourney or trauell do carry with them a branch or rod of Agnus Castus in their hand , it will keep them from Merry-galls , and wearinesse : Diosc. CHAP. 55. Of the Willow Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Willow is an high tree , with a body of a meane thicknesse , and riseth vp as high as other trees doe if it be not topped in the beginning , soone after it is planted ; the barke thereof is smooth , tough , and flexible : the wood is white , tough , and hard to be broken : the leaues are long , lesser and narrower than those of the Peach tree , somewhat greene on the vpper side and slipperie , and on the nether side softer and whiter : the boughes be couered either with a purple , or else with a white barke : the catkins which grow on the toppes of the branches come first of all forth , being long and mossie , and quickly turne into white and soft downe , that is carried away with the winde . 1 Salix . The common Willow . 2 Salix aquatica . The Oziar or water Willow . 2 The lesser bringeth forth of the head , which standeth somewhat out , slender wands or twigs , with a reddish or greene barke , good to make baskets and such like workes of : it is planted by the twigs or rods being thrust into the earth , the vpper part whereof when they are growne vp , is cut off , so that which is called the head increaseth vnder them , from whence the slender twigs doe grow , which being oftentimes cut , the head waxeth greater : many times also the long rods or wands of the higher Withy trees be lopped off and thrust into the ground for plants , but deeper , and aboue mans height : of which do grow great rods , profitable for many things , and commonly for bands , wherewith tubs and casks are bound . 3 The Sallow tree or Goats Willow , groweth to a tree of a meane bignesse : the trunke or body is soft and hollow timber , couered with a whitish rough barke : the branches are set with leaues somewhat rough , greene aboue , and hoarie vnderneath : among which come forth round catkins , or aglets that turne into downe , which is carried away with the winde . 4 This other Sallow tree differeth not from the precedent , but in this one point , that is to say , the leaues are greater and longer , and euery part of the tree larger , wherein is the difference . ‡ Both those last described haue little roundish leaues like little eares growing at the bottoms of the foot-stalkes of the bigger leaues , whereby they may bee distinguished from all other Plants of this kinde . ‡ 3 Salix Caprearotundi folia . The Goat round leafed Willow . 4 Salix Caprea latifolia . The Goat broad leafed Sallow . 5 Salix Rosea Anglica . The English Rose Willow . 6 The low or base Willow groweth but low , & leaneth weakly vpon the ground , hauing many small and narrow leaues , set vpon limber and pliant branches , of a darke or blackish greene colour : amongst which comeforth long slender stems full of mossie floures , which turne into a light downie substance that flieth away with the winde . 7 The dwarfe Willow hath very small and slender branches , seldome times aboue a foot , but neuer a cubit high , couered with a duskish barke , with very little and narrow leaues , of a greene colour aboue , and on the vpper side , but vnderneath of a hory or ouerworne greenish colour , in bignesse and fashion of the leaues of garden Flax : among which come forth little duskish floures , which doe turne into downe that is carried away with the winde : the root is small and threddy , of the bignesse of a finger , and of a blackish colour . 6 Salix humilis . The low Willow . 7 Chamaeitea , siue Salix pumila . Thedwarfe Willow . ‡ 8 Salix humilis repens . Creeping dwarfe Willow . ¶ The Place . These Willowes grow in diuers places of England : the Rose-Willow groweth plentifully in Cambridge shire , by the riuers and ditches there in Cambridge towne they grow aboundantly about the places called Paradise and Hell-mouth , in the way from Cambridge to Grandchester : I found the dwarfe Willowes growing neere to a 〈◊〉 or marish ground at the further end of Hampsted heath vpon the declining of the hill , in the ditch that incloseth a small Cottage there , not halfe a furlong from the said house or cottage . ¶ The Time. The willowes do floure at the beginning of the Spring . ¶ The Names . The Willow tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Salix : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Durch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , 〈◊〉 , Salcio : in French , Saux : in Spanish , Salgueiro , Salzer , and Sauz : in English , Sallow , Withie , and Willow . The greater is called in Latine Salix perticalis , common Withy , Willow , and Sallow , especially that which being often lopped sendeth out from one head many boughs : the kinde hereof with the red barke is called of Theophrastus , blacke Withy ; and the other , white : Pliny calleth the black Graeca , or Greeke Withie ( the red , being the Greeke Withy , saith he , is easie to be cleft ) and the whiter , 〈◊〉 . Theophrastus writeth , that the Arcadians do call the lesser 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 Pliny also nameth this Helice : both of them do make this to be Salicis tertia species , the third kinde of Sallow : the same is likewise called in Latine , Salix pumila , Salix viminalis , Gallica Salix ; and by Columella , Sabina , which he saith that many do terme Amerina : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Osier , small Withy , Twig Withy : Petrus Crescentius nameth it Vincus . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues , floures , seed , and barke of Willowes are cold and dry in the second degree , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues and barke of Withy or Willowes do stay the spitting of bloud , and all other fluxes of bloud whatsoeuer in man or woman , if the said leaues and barke be boiled in wine and drunke . The greene boughes with the leaues may very well be brought into chambers and set about the beds of those that be sicke of feuers , for they do mightily coole the heate of the aire , which thing is a wonderfull refreshing to the sicke Patients . The barke hath like vertues : Dioscorides writeth , that this being burnt to ashes , and steeped in vineger , takes away cornes and other like risings in the feet and toes : diuers , saith Galen , doe slit the barke whilest the Withy is in flouring , and gather a certain iuice , with which they vse to take away things that hinder the sight , and this is when they are constrained to vse a clensing medicine of thin and subtill parts . CHAP. 56. Of the Oliue Tree . 1 Oleasativa . The manured Oliue tree . 2 Oleasyluestris . The wilde Oliue tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tame or manured Oliue tree groweth high and great with many branches , full of long narrow leaues not much vnlike the leaues of Willowes , but narrower and smaller : the floures be white and very small , growing vpon clusters or bunches : the fruit is long and round , wherein is an hard stone : from which fruit is pressed that liquor which we call oyle Oliue . 2 The wilde Oliue is like vnto the tame or garden Oliue tree , sauing that the leaues are something smaller : among which sometimes do grow many prickely thornes : the fruit hereof is lesser than of the sormer , and moe in number , which do seldome come to maturitie or ripenes in somuch that the oile which is made of those berries continueth euer green , and is called Oile Omphacine , or oile of vnripe Oliues . ¶ The Place . Both the tame and the wilde Oliue trees grow in very many places of Italy , France , and Spaine , and also in the Islands adioyning : they are reported to loue the sea coasts ; for most do thinke , as Columella writeth , that aboue sixty miles from the sea they either dy , or else bring forth no fruit : but the best , and they that do yeeld the most pleasant Oyle are those that grow in the Island called Candy . ¶ The Time. All the Oliue trees floure in the moneth of Iune : the fruit is gathered in Nouember or December : when they be a little dried and begin to wrinckle they are put into the presse , and out of them is sqeezed oile , with water added in the pressing : the Oliues which are to be preserued in salt and pickle must be gathered before they be ripe , and whilest they are greene . ¶ The Names . The tame or garden Oliue tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Oleasatiua , and Vrbana : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Oliuo domestico : in French , Oliuier : in Spanish , Oliuo , and Oliuera : in English , Oliue tree . The berry is called Oliua : in Greeke also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Azcytuna : in French , Dutch , and English , Oliue . Oliues preserued in brine or pickle are called Colymbades . Thewilde Oliue tree is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Oleasyluestris , Oleaster , Cotinus , Olea Aethiopica : in Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Oliuosaluatico : in Spanish , Azcbuche , Azambulheyro : in French , Oliuier sauuage : in English , wilde Oliue tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Oliues which be so ripe as that either they fall off themselues , or be ready to fall , which are named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be moderatly hot and moist , yet being eaten they yeeld to the body little nourishment . The vnripe oliues are dry and binding . Those that are preserued in pickle , called Colymbades , do dry vp the ouermuch moisture of the stomacke , they remoue the loathing of meate , stirre vp an appetite ; but there is no nourishment at all that is to be looked for in them , much lesse good nourishment . The branches , leaues , and tender buds of the Oliue tree do coole , dry , and binde , and especially of the wilde Oliue ; for they be of greater force than those of the tame : therefore by reason they be milder they are better for eye medicines , which haue need of binding things to be mixed with them . The same do stay S. Anthonies fire , the shingles , epinyctides , night wheales , carbuncles , and eating vlcers : being laid on with honey they take away eschares , clense foule and filthy vlcers , and quench the heate of hot swellings , and be good for kernels in the flanke : they heale & skin wounds in the head , and being chewed they are a remedie for vlcers in the mouth . The iuyce and decoction also are of the same effect : moreouer , the iuice doth stay all maner of bleedings , and also the whites . The iuice is pressed forth of the stamped leaues , with wine added thereto ( which is better ) or with water , and being dried in the Sun it is made vp into little cakes like perfumes . The sweat or oyle which issueth forth of the wood whilest it is in burning healeth tetters , scurfs and scabs , if they be anointed therewith . The same which is pressed forth of the vnripe Oliues is as cold as it is binding . The old oile which is made of sweet and ripe Oliues , being kept long , doth withall become hotter , and is of greater force to digest or waste away ; and that oile which was made of the vnripe Oliue , being old , doth as yet retaine some part of his former 〈◊〉 , and is of a mixt faculty , that is to say , partly binding , and partly digesting ; for it hath got this digesting or consuming faculty by age , and the other propertie of binding of his owne nature . The oile of ripe Oliues mollifieth and asswageth paine , dissolueth tumors or swellings , is good for the stiffenesse of the ioints , and against cramps , especially being mingled according to art , with good and wholesome herbes appropriate vnto those diseases and griefes , as Hypericon , Cammomill , Dill , Lillies , Roses , and many others , which do sortifie and increase his vertues . The oile of vnripe Oliues , called Omphacinum Oleum , doth stay , represse , and driue away the beginning of tumors and inflammations , cooling the heate of burning vlcers and exulcerations . CHAP. 57. Of Priuet or Prim Print . Ligustrum . Priuet , or Prim Print . ¶ The Description . PRiuet is a shrub growing like a hedge tree , the branches and twigs wherofbe straight , and couered with soft glistring leaues of a deepe green colour , like those of Peruincle , but yet longer , greater also than the leaues of the Oliue tree : the floures be white , sweet of smell , very little , growing in clusters ; which being vaded there succeed clusters of berries , at the first greene , and when they be ripe blacke like a little cluster of grapes , which yeeld a purple iuice : the root groweth euery way aslope . ¶ The Place . The common Priuet groweth naturally in enery wood , and in the hedge rowes of our London gardens : it is not found in the countrey of Polonia and other parts adiacent . ¶ The Time. It sloureth in the end of May , or in Iune : the berries are ripe in Autumne or about Winter , which now and then continue all the Winter long ; but in the meane time the leaues fall away , and in the Spring new come vp in their places . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine , Ligustrum : in Italian at this day , Guistrico , by a corrupt word drawne from Ligustrum : it is the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in no wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for Cyprus is a shrub that groweth naturally in the East , and Priuet in the West . They be very like one vnto another , as the descriptions doe declare , but yet in this 〈◊〉 differ , as witnesseth Bellonius , because the leaues of Priuet do fall away in winter , and the leaues of Cyprus are alwaies greene : moreouer , the leaues of Cyprus do make the haire red , as 〈◊〉 saith , and ( as Bellonius reporteth ) do giue a yellow colour : but the leaues of Priuet haue no vse at all in dying . And therefore Pliny , lib. 24. cap. 10. was deceiued , in that he iudged Priuet to be the selfe same tree which Cyprus is in the East : which thing notwithstanding he did not write as hee himselfe thought , but as other men suppose ; for , lib. 12. cap. 14. he writeth thus : Some ( saith he ) affirme this , viz. Cyprus , to be that tree which is called in Italy , Ligustrum ; and that 〈◊〉 or Priuet is that plant which the Grecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the description doth declare . Phillyria , saith Dioscorides , is a tree like in bignesse to Cyprus , with leaues blacker and broader than those of the Oliue tree : it hath fruit like to that of the Mastick tree , blacke , something sweet , standing in clusters , and such a tree for all the world is Priuet , as we haue before declared . Serapio the Arabian , cap. 44. doth call Priuet Mahaleb . There is also another Mahaleh , which is a graine or seed of which Auicen maketh mention , cap. 478. that it doth by his warme and comfortable heate dissolue and asswage paine . Serapio seemeth to intreat of them both , and to containe diuers of the 〈◊〉 vnder the title of one chapter : it is named in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in French , Troesne : in English , Priuet , Primprint , and Print . Some there be that would haue the berries to be called Vaccinia , and Vaccinium to be that of which Vitruvius hath made mention in his seuenth booke of Architecture or the art of building , chap. 14. of purple colours : after the same manner , saith he , they temper Vaccinium , and 〈◊〉 milke vnto it do make a gallant purple : in such breuitie of the old writers what can be certainely determined . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and fruit of Priuet are cold , dry , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Priuet do cure the swellings , apostumations , and vlcers of the mouth or throat , being gargarised with the iuyce or decoction thereof , and therefore they be excellent good to be put into lotions , to wash the secret parts , and the scaldings with women , cankers and sores in childrens mouthes . CHAP. 58. Of Mocke-Priuet . 1 Phillyrea angustifolia . Narrow leaued Mock-Priuet . 2 Phillyrea latiore folio . The broader leaued Mock-Priuet . ¶ The Description . 1 CYprus is a kinde of Priuet , and is called Phillyrea , which name all the sorts or kindes thereof do retaine , though for distinctions sake they passe vnder sundry titles . This plant groweth like an hedge tree , sometimes as big as a Pomegranat tree , beset with slender twiggy boughes which are garnished with leaues growing by couples , very like the leaues of the Oliue tree , but broader , softer , and of a greene colour : from the bosomes of these leaues come forth great bunches of small white floures , of a pleasant sweet smell : which being vaded , there succeed clusters of blacke berries very like the berries of the Alder tree . 3 Phillyrea serrata 2. Clusij . The second toothed Priuet of Clusius . 3 This kinde of Priuet riseth vp like an hedge bush , of the height of fiue or six cubits : the branches are long , fragile or brittle , couered with a whitish barke ; whereon are set leaues somwhat broad , iagged on the edges like the teeth of a saw , and of a deep green colour : among which come forth the floures , which neither my Author nor my selfe haue seene : the berries grow vpon small foot-stalks , for the most part three together , being round , and of the bignesse of pepper graines , or Myrtle berries , of a blacke colour when they be ripe . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in Syria neere the city Ascalon , and were found by our industrious Pena in the mountaines neere Narbone and Montpelier in France : the which I planted in the garden at Barn-Elmes neere London , belonging to the right Honourable the Earle of Essex : I haue them growing in my garden likewise . ¶ The Time. The leaues shoot forth in the first of the Spring : the floures shew themselues in May and Iune : the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This Priuet is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latine also Cyprus ; and may be named in English , Easterlin Priuet , and Mocke-Priuet , for the reason following : they are deceiued who taking Pliny for their Author , do thinke that it is Ligustrum , or our Westerne Priuet , as wee haue shewed in the former chap. it is the Arabians Alcanna , or Henne : and it is also called of the Turks Henne euen at this present time . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of these kindes of Priuet haue a binding qualitie , as Dioscorides writeth . ¶ The Vertues . Being chewed in the mouth they heale the vlcers thereof , and are a remedie against inflammations or hot swellings . The decoction thereof is good against burnings and scaldings . The same being stamped and steeped in the iuice of Mullen and laid on , do make the haire red , as Dioscorides noteth . Bellonius writeth , that not only the haire , but also the nether parts of mans body and nailes likewise are coloured and died herewith , which is counted an ornament among the Turks . The floures being moistned in vineger and applied to the temples asswageth head-ache . There is also made of these an oile called Olcum Cyprinum , sweet of smell , and good to heate and supple the sinewes . CHAP. 59. Of bastard Priuet . ¶ The Description . 1 THis shrubby tree , called Macaleb , or Mahaleb , is also one of the Priuets : it riseth vp like vnto a small hedge tree , not vnlike vnto the Damson or Bullesse tree , hauing many vpright stalks and spreading branches : whereon do grow leaues not vnlike those of the Phillyrea of Clusius description : amongst which come forth mossie floures of a white colour , and of a perfect sweet smell , growing in clusters , many hanging vpon one 〈◊〉 , which the Grauer hath omitted : after which come the berries , greene at the first , and blacke when they be ripe , with a little hard stone within , in which lieth a kernell . 2 Gesner and Matthiolus haue set sorth another Macaleb , being also another bastard Priuet . It groweth to a small hedge tree , hauing many greene branches set with round leaues like 〈◊〉 of the Elme tree , somwhat snipt about the edges : the floures are like those of the precedent : The fruit , or rather the kernell thereof , is as hard as a 〈◊〉 of Corall , somewhat round , and of a shining blacke colour ; which the cunning French Perfumers do bore thorow , making thereof bracelets , chaines , and such like trifling toyes , which they send into England , smeared ouer with some odde sweet compound or other , and they are here sold vnto our curious Ladies and Gentlewomen for rare and strange Pomanders , for great summes of money . 1 Phillyrea arbor , verior Macaleb . Bastard Priuet . 2 Macaleb Gesueri . Corall Priuet . ¶ The Place . These trees grow in diuers places of France , as about Tholouse , and sundry other places : they are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. The floures bud forth in the Spring : the fruit is ripe in Nouember and December . ¶ The Names . This bastard Priuet is that tree which diuers suspect to be that Mahaleb or Macaleb of which 〈◊〉 writeth , cap. 478. and which also Serapio speaketh of out of Mesue : but it is an hard thing to affirme any certaintie thereby , seeing that Auicen hath described it without markes : notwithstanding this is taken to be the same of most writers , and those of the best : we may call it in English , bastard Priuet , or Corall , or Pomander Priuet , being without doubt a kinde thereof . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Concerning this bastard Priuet we haue learned as yet no 〈◊〉 thereof in Physicke . The kernels which are found in the stones or fruit , as they be like in taste to those of Cherries , so be they also answerable to them in temperature ; for they are of a te 〈◊〉 heate , and do gently prouoke vrine , and be therefore good for the stone : more we haue not to write than hath beene spoken in the description . CHAP. 60. Of the fruitlesse Priuet . ¶ The Description . 1 THis shrubby bush , called of Pliny and Carolus Clusius , Alaternus , groweth vp to a small hedge tree , in forme like vnto a bastard Priuet ; but the leaues are more like those of Ilex , or the French Oke , yet stiffer and rounder than those of Macaleb : amongst which come forth tufts of greenish yellow floures like those of the Lentiske tree : vnder and among the leaues come forth the berries , like those of Laurus Tinus , in which are contained two kernels like to the Acines or stones of the Grape . 1 Alaternus Plinij . Fruitlesse Priuet . 2 Alaternus humilior . The lower fruitlesse Priuet . 2 The second kinde of Alaternus is likewise a fruitlesse kinde of Priuet , hauing narrow leaues somewhat snipt about the edges : from the bosomes whereof come forth small herby coloured floures ; which being vaded , there succeedeth the fruit , whereof Auicen speaketh , calling it by the name Fagaras , being a fruit in bignesse and forme like those in shops called Cocculus-indi , and may be the same for any thing that hath been written to the contrarie . This fruit hangeth as it were in a darke ash-coloured skin or huske , which incloseth a slender stiffe shell like the shell of a nut , couered with a thin or blacke filme , whether it be the fruit of this plant it is not censured ; notwithstanding you shall finde the figure hereof among the Indian fruits , by the name Fagaras . ‡ This hath shorter branches and rounder leaues than the former : the floures are larger and greener ; to which succeed fruit clustering together , first greene , then red , and afterwards blacke , and consisting of three kernells : it floures in Februarie and the beginning of March , and growes in sundry places of Spaine . The fruit of this is not the Fagaras , neither doth the Fagaras mentioned by our Author any way agree with the Cocculus Indi of the shops , as shall be shewed hereafter in their fitplces . ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants do grow in the shadowie woods of France , and are strangers in England . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the rest of the Priuets . ¶ The Names . Alaternus of Pliny is the same Phillyrea which Theophrastus hath written of by the name 〈◊〉 , and Bellonius also , lib. 1. cap. 42. of his Singularities , and the people of Candy call it Elaeprinon : the Portugals , Casca : in French , Dalader , and Sangin blanc : in English , barren or fruitlesse Priuet : notwithstanding some haue thought it to beare fruit , which at this day is called Fagaras : with vs , Cocculus-Indi , as we haue said . ‡ I can by no meanes approue of the English name here giuen by our Author ; but iudge the name of Euer-greene Priuet , ( giuen it by Mr. Parkinson ) to be much more fitting to the thing . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Whether the plant be vsed 〈◊〉 medicine I cannot as yet learne : the fishermen of Portugall do vse to seethe the barke thereof in water , with the which decoction they colour their nets of a reddish colour , being very sit for that purpose : the wood also is vsed by Dyers to dye a darke blacke withall . CHAP. 61. Of the white and blew Pipe-Priuet . 1 Syring a alba . White Pipe. 2 Syring a caerulea . Blew Pipe. ¶ The Description . ‡ 3 Syringa Arabica . Arabian Pipe. 〈◊〉 Balanus Myrepsica , siue Glans vnguentaria . The Oylie Acorne . 2 The blew Pipe groweth likewise in maner of a smal hedge tree , with many shoots rising from the root like the former , as our common Priuet doth , whereof it is a kinde ; The branches haue some small quantitie of pith in the middle of the wood , and are couered with a darke blacke greenish barke or rinde . The leaues are exceeding greene , and crumpled or turned vp like the brimmes of an hat , in shape very like vnto the leaues of the Poplar tree : among which come the floures , of an exceeding faire blew colour , compact of many small floures in the forme of a bunch of grapes : each floure is in shew like those of Valeriana rubra Dodonaei , consisting of foure parts like a little star , of an exceeding sweet sauor or smel , but not so strong as the former , When these floures be gone , there succeed flat cods , and somewhat long , which being ripe are of a light colour , with a thinne membrane or filme in the midst , wherein are seeds almost foure square , narrow and ruddy . ‡ 3 This ( which Clusius setteth forth by the name of Iasminum Arabicum , or Syringa Arabica ) groweth some two or three cubits high , diuided into many slender branches , whereon by couples at each ioint stand leaues like those of the first described , but thinner , and not snipt about the edges : on the tops of the branches grow the floures , wholly white , consisting of nine , ten , or twelue leaues set in two rankes : these floures are very sweet , hauing a sent as it were compounded of the Spanish Iasmine , and Orange floures . It is a tender plant , and may be graffed vpon the common Iasmine , whereon it thriues well , and floures most part of the Sommer . It groweth plentifully in Egypt ; and Prosper Alpinus is thought to mention this by the name of Sambac Arabum , siue Gelseminum Arabicum . ‡ 4 Glans vnguentaria , or the oylie Acorne , is the fruit of a tree like Tamariske , of the bignesse of an Hasell Nut ; out of the kernell whereof , no otherwise than out of bitter Almonds , is pressed an oylie iuyce which is vsed in pretious Oyntments , as Dioscorides 〈◊〉 : neither is it in our time wholly reiected ; for the oyle of this fruit mixed with sweet odours serueth to persume gloues and diuers other things ; and is vulgarly knowne by the name of Oyle of Ben. ¶ The Place . 1. 2. These trees grow not wilde in England , but I haue them growing in my garden in very great plenty . ¶ The Time. They floure in Aprill and May , but as yet they haue not 〈◊〉 any fruit in my garden , though in Italy and Spaine their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The later Physitians call the first Syringa , or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , a Pipe , because the stalks and branches thereof , when the pith is taken out , are hollow like a pipe : it is also many times syrnamed Candida , or white , or Syringa candido slore , or Pipe with a white floure , because it should differ from Lillach , which is sometimes named Syringa coerulea , or blew Pipe : in English , White Pipe. Blew Pipe the later Physitians , as we haue said , do name Lillach , or 〈◊〉 : of some , Syringa 〈◊〉 , or blew Pipe : most do expound the word Lillach , and call it Ben : Serapio's and the Arabians 〈◊〉 is Glans vnguentaria , which the Grecians name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from which Lillach doth very much differ : among other differences it is very apparant , that Lillach bringeth forth no Nut , howsoeuer 〈◊〉 doth falsly picture it with one ; for it hath only a little cod , the seed whereof hath in it no oile at all . The figure of the Balanus Myrepsica we haue thought good to insert in this chapter , for want of a more conuenient roome . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Concerning the vse and faculties of these shrubs neither we our selues haue found out any thing 〈◊〉 learned ought of others . ‡ The Balanus Myrepsica taken in the quantitie of a dram , causeth vomit ; drunk with Hydromel it purges by stoole , but is hurtfull to the stomacke . The oile pressed out of this fruit , which is vsually termed oyle of Ben , as it hath no good or pleasing smell , so hath it no ill sent , neither doth it become rancide by age , which is the reason that it is much vsed by perfumers . The oile smoothes the skin , softens and dissolues hardnesse , and conduces to the cure of all cold affects of the sinewes ; and it is good for the paine and noise in the eares , being mixed with Goose-grease , and so dropped in warme in a small quantitie . ‡ CHAP. 62. Of Widow-Waile , or Spurge Oliue . ¶ The Description . WIdow-waile is a small shrub about two cubits high . The stalke is of a wooddy substance , branched with many small twigs , full of little leaues like Priuet , but smaller and blacker , on the ends whereof grow small pale yellow floures : which being past , there succeedeth a three cornered berrie like the Tithymales , for which cause it was called Tricoccos , that is , three berried Chamelaea : these berries are greene at the first , red afterward , and browne when they be withered , and containe in them an oylie fatnesse like that of the Oliue , being of an hot and biting taste , and that doe burne the mouth , as do both the leaues and rinde . The root is hard and wooddy . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . It is found in most vntilled grounds of Italy and Languedoc in France , in rough and desart places . I haue it growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. It is alwaies greene : the seed is ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as though they should say , low or short Oliue tree : the Latines , 〈◊〉 , and Oleastellus , and likewise Citocacium : it is also named of diuers , Oliuella , as Matthiolus 〈◊〉 saith : it is called in English , Widow-Waile , quia facit viduas . The fruit is named of diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Coccus 〈◊〉 : but he is deceiued , saith 〈◊〉 , that nameth the fruit of Spurge-Oliue , Coccus 〈◊〉 : Auicen and 〈◊〉 call 〈◊〉 , or Spurge Oliue , Mezereon : vnder which name notwithstanding they haue also contained both the Chamaeleons or Carlines ; and so haue they confounded Chamelaea or Spurge Oliue with the Carlines , and likewise 〈◊〉 , or Spurge flax . Chamelaea Arabum Tricoccos . Widow-Waile . ¶ The Temperature . Both the leaues and fruit of Spurge-Oliue , as we haue said , are of a burning and extrme hot temperature . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues , saith Dioscorides , purge both flegme and choler , especially taken in pills , so that two parts of Wormewood be mixed with one of Spurge Oliue , and made vp into pils with Mede or honied water . They melt not in the belly , but as many as be taken are voided whole . Mesue likewise hath a description of pills of the leaues of Mezereon , that is , 〈◊〉 , or Spurge-Oliue ( yet Syluius expoundeth it Thymelaea , or Spurge-Flax ) but in stead of Wormwood he taketh the outward substance of the yellow Mirobalans and Cepula Mirobalans , and maketh them vp with Tereniabin , that is to say , with Manna and soure 〈◊〉 , which they call Tamarinds , dissolued in Endiue water ; and appointeth the same leaues to be first tempered with very strong vineger , and to be dried . These pills are commended against the Dropsie , for they draw forth watery humours , but are violent to nature ; therfore we must vse them as little as may be . Moreouer , Dioscorides addeth , that the leaues of Spurge Oliue beaten with hony do clense filthy or crusted vlcers . 〈◊〉 Germanica , siue Mezereon . Spurge Flax , or the dwarfe Bay. CHAP. 63. Of Germane Oliue Spurge . ¶ The Description . THe dwarfe Bay tree , called of Dutch men Mezereon , is a smal shrub two cubits high : the branches be tough , limber , & easie to bend , very soft to be cut ; whereon grow long leaues like those of Priuet , but thicker and fatter . The floures appeare before the leaues , oft times in Ianuarie , clustring together about the stalks at certain distances , of a whitish colour tending to purple , and of a most fragrant and pleasant sweet smel : after come the small berries , green at the first , but being ripe , of a shining red colour , and afterward wax of a dark black colour , of a very hot and burning taste , inflaming the mouth and throat , being tasted , with danger of choking . The root is wooddy . ¶ The Place and Time. This plant grows naturally in the moist and shadowy woods of most of the East countries , especially about Meluin in Poland , from whence I haue had great plenty thereof for my garden , where they floure in the first of the Spring , and ripen their fruit in August . ¶ The Names . It is vsually called in high-Dutch . Zeilant Zeidelbast , Lenszkraut , and Kellerhals : 〈◊〉 Apothecaries of our countrey name it Mezereon , but we had rather call it Chamelaea Germanica : in English , Dutch Mezereon , or it may be called Germane Oliue Spurge . We haue heard , that diuers Italians do name the fruit thereof Piper Montanum , Mountaine Pepper . Some say that 〈◊〉 or Spurge Laurell is this plant , but there is another Laureola , of which we will hereafter treat : but by what name it is called of the old writers , and whether they knew it or no , it is hard to tell . It is thought to be Cneoron album Theophrasti , but by reason of his breuitie , we can affirme no certainty . There is , saith he , two kindes of 〈◊〉 , the white and the blacke , the white hath a leafe , long , like in forme to Spurge Oliue : the black is ful of substance like Mirtle ; the low one is more white , the same is with smell , and the blacke without smell . The root of both which groweth deepe , is great : the branches be many , thicke , wooddie , immediatly growing out of the earth , or little aboue the earth , tough : wherefore they vse these to binde with , as with Oziars . They bud and floure when the Autumne Equinoctiall is past , and a long time after . Thus much Theophrastus . The Germane Spurge Oliue is not much vnlike to the Oliue tree in leafe : the floure is sweet of smell : the buds whereof , as we haue written , come forth after Autumne : the branches are wooddy and pliable : the root long , growing deepe : all which shew that it hath great likenesse and affinity with Cneoron , if it be not the very same . ¶ The Temperature . This plant is likewise in all parts extreme hot : the fruit , the leaues , and the rinde are very sharpe and biting : they bite the tongue , and set the throte on fire . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Mezereon do purge downeward , flegme , choler , and waterish humours with great violence . Also if a drunkard do eat one graine or berry of this plant , hee cannot be allured to drinke any drinke at that time ; such will be the heat of his mouth and choking in the throat . This plant is very dangerous to be taken into the body , & in nature like to the Sea Tithymale , leauing ( if it be chewed ) such an heat and burning in the throat , that it is hard to be quenched . The shops of Germany and of the Low-countries dowhen need require vse the leaues hereof in stead of Spurge Oliue , which may be done without errour ; for this Germane Spurge Oliue is like in vertue and operation to the other , therefore it may be vsed in stead therof , and prepared after the like and selfe-same manner . CHAP. 64. Of Spurge Flax. 1 Thymelaea . Spurge Flax , or mountaine Widow waile . ¶ The Description . SPurge Flax bringeth forth many slender branched sprigs aboue a cubite high , couered round with long and 〈◊〉 leaues like those of flax , narrower & lesser than the leaues of Spurge Oliue . The floures are white , small , standing on the vpper parts of the sprigs : the fruit is round , greene at the first , but red when it is ripe , like almost to the round berries of the Hawthorne , in which is a white kernel couered with a blacke skinne , very hot and burning the mouth like Mezereon : the root is hard and wooddie . ¶ The Place . It groweth in rough mountains , and in vntoiled places in hot regions . It groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. It is greene at any time of the yeare , but the fruit is perfected in Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Syrians , as Dioscorides witnesseth , Apolinon : diuers also Chamelaea , but not properly : but as Dioscorides saith , the leafe is properly called Cneoron , & the fruit Coccos Cnidios ; notwithstanding those which Theophrastus calleth Cneora seem to differ from Thymelaea , or Spurge Flax , vnlesse Nigrum Cneoron be Thymelaea for Theophrastus 〈◊〉 that there be two kindes of Cneoron ; the one white , the other blacke : this may be called in English , Spurge Flax , or mountaine Widow Wayle : the seed of Thymelaea is called in shops , Granum Gnidium . ¶ The Temperature . Spurge Flax is naturally both in leaues and fruit extreme hot , biting and of a burning qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The graines or berries , as 〈◊〉 saith , purge by siege choler , slegme and water , if twenty graines of the inner part be 〈◊〉 , but t burneth the mouth and throat , wherefore it is to be giuen with fine floure or Barly meale , or in Raisons , or couered with clarified hony , that it may be swallowed . The same being stamped with Niter and vineger , serueth to annoint those with , which can hardly sweat . The leaues must be gathered about haruest , and being dried in the shade , they are to be layed vp and reserued . They that would giue them must beat them , and take forth the strings : the quantity of two ounces and two drams put into wine tempered with water , purgeth and draweth forth watery humors : but they purge more gently if they be boiled with Lentils , and mixed with pot-herbes chopped . The same leaues beaten to pouder and made vp into 〈◊〉 or flat cakes , with the iuice of sower grapes are reserued for vse . The herbe is an enemy to the stomacke , which also destroyeth the birth 〈◊〉 it be applied . † CHAP. 65. Of Spurge Laurell . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Laurell , or Spurge Laurell flouring . Laureola cum fructu . Laurell with his fruit . ¶ The Description . SPurge Laurell is a shrub of a cubit high , of tentimes also of two , and spreadeth with many little boughes , which are tough and lithy , and couered with a thicke rinde . The leaues be long , broad , grosse , smooth , blackish greene , shining , like the leaues of Laurell , but lesser , thicker , and without smell , very many at the top , clustering together . The floures be long , hollow , of a whitish greene , hanging beneath and among the leaues : the berries when they be ripe are blacke , with a hard kernell within , which is a little longer than the seed of Hempe : the pulpe or inner substance is white : the root wooddie , tough , long , and diuersly parted , growing deepe : the leaues , fruit and barke , as wel of the root as of the little boughes , doe with their sharpnesse and burning qualitie bite and set on fire the tongue and throat . ¶ The Place . It is found on mountaines , in vntilled , rough , shadowie , and wooddie places , as by the lake of 〈◊〉 or Geneua , and in many places neere the riuer of Rhene and of the Maze . ‡ It growes abundantly also in the woods in the most parts of England . ‡ ¶ The Time. The floures bud very soon , a little after the Autume Equinoctiall : they are full blown in Winter , or in the first Spring : the fruit is ripe in May and Iune : the plant is alwaies greene , and indureth the cold stormes of winter . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the likenesse it hath with the leaues of the Laurell or Bay tree : in Latine likewise Daphnoides : the later Latinists for the same cause name it Laureola , as though they should say Minor Laurus , or little Laurell . it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , notwithstanding there is another Chamaedaphne , and another Peplion . This shrub is commonly called in English , Spurge Laurell ; of diuers , Laurell or Lowry . So ne say that the Italians name the berries hereof Piper montanum , or Mountaine Pepper , as also the berries of Dutch Mezereon : others affirme them to bee called in High Dutch also , Zeilant . It may be 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 : for it is much like to a Mirtle in leafe , it is also a branched plant , tough and pliable , hauing a deep root , without smell , with a blacke fruit . ¶ The Temperature . It is like in temperature and facultie to the Germane Spurge Oliue , throughout the whole substance biting and extreme hot . ¶ The Vertues . The drie or greene leaues of Spurge Laurell , saith Dioscorides , purgeth by siege flegmaticke humors ; it procureth vomite and bringeth downe the menses , and being chewed it draweth water out of the head . It likewise causeth neezing ; moreouer , fifteene graines of the seed thereof drunke , are a purgation . CHAP. 66. Of Rose Bay , or Oleander . ¶ The Description . 1 ROse Bay is a small shrub of a gallant shew like the Bay tree , bearing leaues , thicker , greater , longer and rougher than the leaues of the Almond tree : the floures be of a faire red colour , diuided into fiue leaues , not much vnlike a little Rose : the cod or fruit is long , like 〈◊〉 , or Vincetoxicum , and full of such white downe , among which the seed lieth hidden : the root is long , smooth , and wooddie . 2 The second kinde of Rose bay , is like the first , & differeth in that , that this plant hath white floures ; but in other respects it is very like . 1 Nerium , sive Oleander . The Rose Bay. 2 Nerium flore albo . The Rose Bay with white floures ¶ The Place . These grow in Italy and other hot regions , by riuers and the Sea side : I haue them growing in my garden . ¶ The Time. In my garden they floure in Iuly and August : the cods be ripe afterwards . ¶ The Names . This plant is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Nicander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise Nerion , and also Rhododendron , and Rhododaphne , that is to say , Rosea arbor , and 〈◊〉 Laurus : in shops , Oleander : in Italian , Oleandro : in Spanish , Adelfa , Eloendro , and Alendro : in French , Rosagine : in English , Rose tree , Rose Bay , Rose Bay tree and Oleander . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This tree being outwardly applied , as Galen saith , hath a digesting facultie : but if it be inwardly taken it is deadly and poisonsome , not only to men , but also to most kindes of beasts . The floures and leaues kill dogs , asses , mules , and very many of other foure footed beasts : but if men drinke them in wine they are a remedy against the bitings of Serpents , and the rather if Rue be added . The weaker sort of cattell , as sheep and goats , if they drinke the water wherein the leaues haue been steeped , are sure to die . CHAP. 67. Of dwarfe Rose Bay. ¶ The Description . DWarfe Nerium , or Rose Bay , hath leaues which for the most part are alwaies green , rough , and small , of a pale yellow colour like Box , far lesser than Oleander : the whole plant is of a shrubbie stature , leaning this way and that way , as not able to stand vpright without helpe ; his branches are couered and set full of small floures , of a shining scarlet or crimson colour ; growing vpon 1 Chamaerhododendros Alpigena . Dwarfe Rose Bay. the hils as ye go from Trent to Verona , which in Iune and Iuly are as it were couered with a scarlet coloured carpet , of an odoriferous sauor , and delectable aspect , which being 〈◊〉 there commeth seed and faire berries like Asparagus . ¶ The Place . The place and time are expressed in the description . ¶ The Names . This may be called in English , Dwarfe Rose Bay of the Alps. I find not any thing extant of the vertues , so that I am constrained to leaue the rest vnto your owne discretion . † CHAP. 68. Of the Bay or Laurell tree . ¶ The Description . Laurus . The Bay tree . 1 THe Bay or Laurell tree commeth oftentimes to the height of a tree of a mean bignesse ; it is full of boughes , couered with a greene barke : the leaues thereof are long , broad , hard , of colour greene , sweetly smelling , and in taste somwhat bitter : the floures alongst the boughes and leaues are of a greene colour : the berries are more long than round , and be couered with a black rind or pill : the kernell within is clouen into two parts , like that of the Peach and Almond , and other such , of a browne yellowish colour , sweet of smell , in taste somewhat bitter , with a little sharpe or biting qualitie . 2 There is also a certaine other kinde hereof more like to a shrub , sending forth out of the roots many offsprings , which notwithstanding groweth not so high as the former , and the barkes of the boughes be somewhat red : the leaues be also tenderer , and not so hard : in other things 〈◊〉 vnlike . These two Bay trees Dioscorides was not ignorant of ; for he saith , that the one is narrow leafed , and the other broader leafed , or rather harder leafed which is more like . ¶ The Place . The Laurell or bay tree groweth naturally in Spaine and such hot regions ; we plant and set it in gardens , defending it from cold at the beginning of March especially . I haue not seene any one tree thereof growing in Denmarke , Sweuia , Poland , Liuonia , or Russia , or in any of those cold countries where I haue trauelled . ¶ The Time. The Bay tree groweth greene winter and Sommer : it floureth in the Spring , and the black fruit is ripe in October . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Laurus : in Italian , Lauro : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Laurus boome : in French , Laurier : in Spanish , Laurel , Lorel , and Loureiro : in English , Laurell , or Bay tree . The fruit is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lauri baccae : in high Dutch , Looerbeeren : in low Dutch , Bakeleer : in Spanish , Vayas : in English , Bay berries . The Poets faine that it tooke his name of Daphne , Lado his daughter , with whom Apollo fell in loue . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Berries and leaues of the Bay tree , saith Galen , are hot and very drie , and yet the berries more than the leaues . The barke is not biting and hot , but more bitter , and it hath also a certaine astrictiue or binding qualitie . Bay Berries with Hony or Cute , are good in a licking medicine , saith Dioscorides , against the 〈◊〉 or Consumption of the lungs , 〈◊〉 of breathing , and all kinde of fluxes or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the chest . 〈◊〉 Berries taken in 〈◊〉 , are good against the bitings and stingings of any venomous beast , and against all venome and poison : they clense away the morphew : the iuice pressed out hereof is a remedy for paine of the eares , and deafenesse , if it be dropped in with old wine and oile of Roses : this is also mixed with ointments that are good against wearisomnesse , and that heate and discusse 〈◊〉 waste away humors . 〈◊〉 berries are put into Mithridate , Treacle , and such like medicines that 〈◊〉 made to refresh such people as are growne sluggish and dull by meanes of taking opiate medicines , or such as haue any venomous or poisoned quality in them . They are good also against cramps and drawing together of sinewes . We in our time do not vse the berries for the infirmities of the lungs , or chest , but minister them against the diseases of the stomacke , liuer , spleene , and bladder : they warme a cold stomacke , cause concoction of raw humours , stirre vp a decaied appetite , take away the loathing of meat , open the stopping of the liuer and spleene , prouoke vrine , bring down the 〈◊〉 , and driue forth the secondine . The oile pressed out of these , or drawne forth by decoction , doth in short time take away scabs and such like filth of the skin . It 〈◊〉 them that are beaten blacke and blew , and that be bruised by squats and falls , it remooueth blacke and blew spots and congealed bloud , and digesteth and wasteth away the humors gathered about 〈◊〉 grieued part . Dioscorides saith , that the leaues are good for the diseases of the mother and bladder , if a bath be made 〈◊〉 to bathe and sit in : that the greene leaues do gently binde , that being applied , they are good against the stingings of waspes and Bees ; that with Barly meale parched and bread , they asswage all kinde of inflammations , and that being taken in drinke they mitigate the paine of the 〈◊〉 nacke , but procure vomite . The Berries of the Bay tree stamped with a little Scammonie and Saffron , and laboured in a mortar with vineger and oile of Roses to the sorme of a liniment , and applied to the temples and 〈◊〉 of the head , do greatly cease the paine of the Megrim . It is reported that common drunkards were accustomed to eat in the morning fasting two leaues thereof against drunkennesse . The later Physitions doe oftentimes vse to boyle the leaues of Laurell with diuers meats , especially fishes , and by so doing there happeneth no desire of vomiting : but the meat seasoned herewith becommeth more sauory and better for the stomacke . 〈◊〉 barke of the root of the Bay tree , as Galen writeth , drunken in wine prouoketh vrine , breakes the 〈◊〉 , and driueth forth grauell : it openeth the stoppings of the liuer , the spleene , and all other 〈◊〉 of the inward parts : which thing also Dioscorides affirmeth , who likewise addeth that it killeth the childe in the mothers wombe . It helpeth the dropsie and the iaundise , and procureth vnto women their desired sicknesse . CHAP. 69. Of the Wilde Bay tree . ¶ The Description . 1 LAurus Tinus , or the wilde Bay tree , groweth like a shrub or hedge bush , hauing many tough and pliant branches , set full of leaues very like to the Bay leaues , but smaller and more crumpled , of a deepe and shining greene colour : among which come forth tufts of whitish floures , turning at the edges into a light purple : after which follow small 〈◊〉 of a blew colour , containing a few graines or seeds like the stones or seeds of grapes : the leaues and all the parts of the plant are altogether without smell or sauour . 1 Laurus Tinus . The wilde Bay tree . 2 Laurus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Portingale wilde Bay tree . 2 Tinus Lusitanica groweth verie like to Cornus Foemina , or the Dog-berry tree , but the branches be thicker , and more stiffe , couered with a reddish barke mixed with 〈◊〉 : the leaues are like the former , but larger , hauing many sinewes or vaines running through the 〈◊〉 like as in the leaues of Sage : the floures hereof grow in tufts like the precedent , but they are of colour 〈◊〉 declining to purple : the small branches are likewise of a purple colour : the leaues haue no smell 〈◊〉 all , either good or bad : the berries are smaller than the former , of a blew colour declining to blacknesse . ¶ The Place . The wilde Bay groweth plentifully in euery field of Italy , Spain , and other regions , which differ according to the nature and 〈◊〉 of those countries : they grow in my garden and prosper very well . ¶ The Time. The wilde Laurell is euer greene , and may oftentimes be seene most part of the winter , and the beginning of the spring , with the floures and ripe berries growing both at one season . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine 〈◊〉 , and Laurus syluestris : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Cato nameth it Laurus syluatica : in Italian , Lauro syluatico : in Spanish , Vua de Perro , otherwise Follado ; and of diuers , Durillo : in English wilde Bay. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Pliny nor any other of the Antients haue touched the faculties of this wilde Bay , neither haue we any vnderstanding thereof by the later writers , or by our owne experience . CHAP. 70. Of the Box Tree . Buxus . The Box tree . ¶ The Description . THe great Box is a faire tree , bearing a great body or trunke : the wood or timber is yellow and very hard , and fit for sundry workes , hauing many boughes and hard branches , beset with sundry small hard green leaues , both winter and Sommer like the Bay tree : the floures are very little , growing among the leaues , of a greene colour : which being vaded there succeed small blacke shining berries , of the bignes of the seeds of Corianders , which are inclosed in round greenish huskes , hauing three feet or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a brasse or boiling pot : the root is likewise yellow , and harder than the timber , but of greater beauty , and more fit for dagger hastes , boxes , and such like vses , whereto the trunke or body serueth , than to make medicines ; though foolish empericks and women leaches , do minister it against the Apoplexie and such diseases : Turners and Cutlers , if I mistake not the matter , do call this wood Dudgeon , wherwith they make Dudgeon hafted daggers . There is also a certaine other kinde hereof , growing low , and not aboue halfe a yard high , but it spreadeth all abroad : the branches here of are many and very slender : the leaues bee round , and of a light greene . ¶ The Place . Buxus , or the Box tree groweth vpon sundry waste and barren hils in England , and in diuers 〈◊〉 dens . ¶ The Time. The Box tree groweth greene winter and Sommer : it floureth in Februarie and March , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Buxus : in high Dutch , Buchszbaum : in low Dutch , Burboom : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in English , Box tree . The lesser may be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latine , Humi Buxus , or Humilis Buxus : in English , dwarf Box , or ground Box , and it is commonly called Dutch Box. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues of the Box tree are hot , drie , and astringent , of an euill and lothsome smell , not vsed in medicine , but onely as I said before in the description . CHAP. 71. Of the Myrtle Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first and greatest Myrtus is a small tree , growing to the height of a man , hauing many faire and pliant branches , couered with a browne barke , and set full of leaues much like vnto the Laurell or Bay leafe , but thinner and smaller , somewhat resembling the leaues of Peruincle , which being bruised do yeeld forth a most fragrant smell , not much inferiour vnto the smell of Cloues , as all the rest of the kindes do : among these leaues come forth small white floures , in shape like the floures of the Cherry tree , but much smaller , and of a pleasant sauour , which do turn into small berries , greene at the first , and afterwards blacke . 1 Myrtus Laurea maxima . The Myrtle tree . ‡ 2 Myrtus 〈◊〉 latifolia . Great Spanish Myrtle . 2 There is also another kind of Myrtus called Myrtus Baetica latifolia , according to Clusius 〈◊〉 Laurea , that hath leaues also like Bay leaues , growing by couples vpon his pleasant greene branches , in a double row on both sides of the stalkes , of a light greene colour , and somewhat thicker than the former , in sent and smell sweet : the floures and fruit are not much differing from the first kinde . 3 There is likewise another kinde of Myrtus called Exotica , that is strange and not common : it groweth vpright vnto the height of a 〈◊〉 like vnto the last before mentioned , but that it is 〈◊〉 with greater plenty of leaues , which do fold in themselues hollow and almost double , broader pointed , and keeping no order in their growing , but one thrusting within another , and as it were crossing one another confusedly ; in all other points agreeing with the precedent . 4 There is another sort like vnto the former in floures and branches , but the leaues are smooth , 〈◊〉 and plaine , and not crumpled or folded at all , they are also much smaller than any of the former . The fruit is in shape like the other , but that it is of a white colour , whereas the fruit of the other is blacke . 5 There is also 〈◊〉 kinde of Myrtle , called Myrtus minor , or noble Myrtle , as being the ‡ 3 Myrtus exotica . Strange Myrtle . ‡ 4 Myrtus fructu albo . Myrtle with white berries . ‡ 5 Myrtus minor . The little Myrtle . ‡ 6 Myrtus Baetica syluestris . Wilde Spanish 〈◊〉 . ‡ 6 This growes not very high , neither is it so shrubby as the former : the branches are small and brittle : the leaues are of a middle bignesse , sharpe pointed , standing by couples in two 〈◊〉 , seldome in foure as the former , they are blackish also and wel smelling . the floure is like that of the rest : the fruit is round , growing vpon long stalks out of the bosomes of the leaues , first greene , then whitish , lastly blacke , of a winy and pleasant taste with some astriction . This growes wilde in diuers places of Portugall , where Clusius found it flouring in October : he calls it Myrtus Baetica 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . These kindes of Myrtles grow naturally vpon the wooddy hills and fertill fields of Italy and Spain . ‡ The two last are nourished in the garden of Mistresse Tuggy in Westminster , and in some other gardens . ‡ ¶ The Time. Where they ioy to grow of themselues they floure when the Roses do : the fruit is ripe in 〈◊〉 : in England they neuer beare any fruit . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Myrtus : in the Arabicke tongue , Alas : in Italian , Myrto : in Spanish , Arrayhan : in the Portingale language , Murta , and Murtella : other Nations doe almost keepe the Latine name , as in English it is called Myrtle , or Myrtle tree . Among the Myrtles that which hath the fine little leafe is surnamed of Pliny , Tarentina ; & that which is so thicke and full of leaues is Exotica , strange or forreine . Nigra Myrtus is that which hath the blacke berries : Candida , which hath the white berries , and the leaues of this also are of a lighter greene : Satiua , or the tame planted . One is cherished in gardens and orchards : Syluestris , or the wild Myrtle is that which groweth of it selfe ; the berries of this are oftentimes lesser , and of the other , greater . Pliny doth also set downe other kindes ; as Patritia , Plebeia , and 〈◊〉 alis : but what manner of ones they are he doth not declare : he also placeth among the Myrtles , Oxymyrsine , or Kneeholm , which notwithstanding is 〈◊〉 of the Myrtles , but a thornie shrub . Pliny in his 14. book , 16. chap. saith , that the wine which is made of the wilde Myrtle tree is called Myrtidanum , if the copie be true . For Dioscorides and likewise Sotion in his Geoponikes report , that wine is made of Myrtle berries when they be thorow ripe , but this is called Vinum Myrteum , or Myrtites , Myrtle wine . Moreouer , there is also a wine made of the berries and leaues of Myrtle stamped and steeped in Must , or wine new pressed from the grape , which is called , as Dioscorides saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or wine of Myrtles . The Myrtle tree was in times past consecrated to Venus . Pliny in his 15. booke , 〈◊〉 . chapter , saith thus , There was an old Alter belonging to Venus , which they now call Murtia . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Myrtle consisteth of contrary substances , a cold earthinesse bearing the preheminence ; it hath also a certaine subtill heat , therefore , as Galen saith , it drieth notably . The leaues , fruit , buds , and iuice do binde , both outwardly applied and inwardly taken : they stay the spitting of bloud , and all other issues thereof : they stop both the whites and reds in women , if they sit in a bath made therewith : after which manner and by fomenting also they stay the superfluous course of the hemorrhoides . They are a remedy for laskes , and for the bloudy flix , they quench the fiery heat of the 〈◊〉 , if they be laid on with parched Barly meale . They be also with good successe outwardly applied to all inflammations newly beginning , and also to new paine vpon some fall , stroke or straine . They are wholsome for a moist and watery stomacke : the fruit and leaues dried prouoke 〈◊〉 : for the greene leaues containe in them a ceartaine superfluous and hurtfull moisture . It is good with the decoction herof made with wine , to bathe lims that are out of ioint , and burstings that are hard to be cured , and vlcers also of the outward parts : it helpeth spreading 〈◊〉 , scoureth away the dandrafe and sores of the head , maketh the haires blacke , and keepeth them from shedding ; withstandeth drunkennesse , if it be taken fasting , and preuaileth against poison , and the bitings of any venomous beast . There is drawne out of the green berries thereof a iuice , which is dried and reserued for the foresaid vses . There is likewise pressed out of the leaues a iuice , by adding vnto them either old wine or raine water , which must be vsed when it is new made , for being once drie it putrifieth , and as Dioscorides saith , loseth his vertues . CHAP. 72. Of sweet Willow or Gaule . Myrtus Brabantica , sive Elaeagnus Cordi . Gaule , sweet willow , or Dutch Myrtle tree . ¶ The Description . GAule is a low and little shrub or wooddy plant hauing many brown & hard branches : whereupon doe grow leaues somewhat 〈◊〉 , hard , thicke , and oileous , of an hot sauour or smell somewhat like Myrtus : among the branches come forth other little ones , wherupon do grow many spokie eares or tufts , full of small floures , and after them succeed great store of square seeds clustering together , of a strong and bitter taste . The root is hard , and of a wooddie substance . ¶ The Place . This Gaule groweth plentifully in sundry places of England , as in the I le of Ely , & in the Fennie countries thereabouts , wherof there is such store in that countrey , that they make fagots of it and sheaues , which they call Gaule sheaues , to burne and heat their ouens . It groweth also by Colebrooke , and in sundry other places . ¶ The Time. The Gaule floureth in May and Iune , and the seed is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . This tree is called of diuers in Latine , Myrtus Brabantica , and Pseudomyrsine ; and Cordus calleth it Elaeagnus , Chamaeleagnus , and Myrtus Brabantica . Elaeagnus is described by Theophrastus to be a shrubbie plant like vnto the Chaste tree , with a soft and downie leafe , and with the floure of the Poplar tree ; and that which we haue described is no such plant . It hath no name among the old writers for ought we know , vnlesse it be Rhus syluestris 〈◊〉 , or Pliny his wilde Sumach , of which hee hath written in his 24. book , 11 chap. [ There is , saith he , a wilde herbe with short stalkes , which is an enemy to poison , and a killer of mothes . ] It is called in low Dutch , Gagel : in English , Gaule . ¶ The Temperature . Gaule or the wilde Myrtle , especially the seed , is hot and drie in the third degree : the leaues be hot and drie , but not so much . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit is troublesome to the brain ; being put into beere or aile whilest it is in boiling ( which many vse to do ) it maketh the same heady , fit to make a man quickly drunke . The whole shrub , fruit and all , being laied among clothes , keepeth them from moths and worms . CHAP. 73. Of Worts or Wortle berries . ¶ The Kindes . 〈◊〉 , or Worts , of which we treat in this place , differ from Violets , neither are they esteemed for their floures but berries : of these Worts there be diuers sorts found out by the later Writers . 1 Vaccinia nigra . Blacke Worts or Wortle berries . 2 Vaccinia rubra . Red Worts or Wortle berries . ¶ The Description . 1 VAccinia nigra , the blacke Wortle or Hurtle , is a base and low shrub or wooddy plant , bringing forth many branches of a cub it high , set full of small leaues of a dark greene colour ; not much vnlike the leaues of Box or the Myrtle tree : amongst which come forth little hollow floures turning into small berries , greene at the first , afterward red , and at the last of a blacke colour , and full of a pleasant and sweet iuyce : in which doe lie diuers little thinne whitish seeds : these berries do colour the mouth and lips of those that eate them , with a black colour : the root is wooddy , slender , and now and then creeping . 2 Vaccinia rubra , or red Wortle , is like the former in the manner of growing , but that the leaues are 〈◊〉 and harder , almost like the leaues of the Box tree , abiding greene all the Winter long : among which come forth small carnation floures , long and round , growing in clusters at the top of the branches : afterwhich succeed small berries , in shew and bignesse like the former , but that they are of an excellent red colour , and full of iuyce , of so orient and beautifull a purple to limne withall , that Indian Lacca is not to be compared thereunto , especially when this iuyce is prepared and dressed with Allom according to art , as my selfe haue proued by experience : the tast is rough and astringent : the root is of a wooddy substance . 3 Vaccinia alba , or the white Wortle , is like vnto the former , both in stalks and leaues , but the berries are of a white colour , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ The figure which our Author here giues in the third place hath need of a better description , 3 Vaccinia alba . The white Worts or Wortle berries . 4 Vaccinia Pannonica , 〈◊〉 Vitis idaea . 〈◊〉 Wortle berries . 5 Vaccinia Vrsi , siue Vua Vrsi apud Clusium . Beare Wortle berries . † 6 Vitis Idaea folijs subrotundis maior . Great round leaued Wortle berries . 4 Carolus Clusius in his Pannonicke Obseruations hath set downe another of the Wortle 〈◊〉 , vnder the name of Vitis Idaea , which differeth from the other Wortle berries , not onely in stature , but in leaues and fruit also . ‡ The leaues are long , narrow , sharpe pointed , 〈◊〉 of veines , a little hairy , and lightly snipt about the edges , greener aboue than below : the fruit growes from the tops of the branches of the former yeare , hanging vpon long foot-stalkes , and being as big as little Cherries , first greene , then red , and lastly blacke , full of iuyce , and that of no vnpleasant taste , containing no kernels , but flat white seeds commonly fiue in number : the stalkes are weake , and commonly lie vpon the ground : 〈◊〉 found it vpon the Austrian mountaine Snealben , with the fruit partly ripe , and partly vnripe , in August . It is his Vitis Idaea 1. ‡ 5 The same Author also setteth forth another of the Wortle berries , vnder the title of Vua 〈◊〉 , which is likewise a shrubby plant , hauing many feeble branches , whereon grow long leaues blunt at the points , and of an ouerworn green colour : among which , at the tops of the stalks come 〈◊〉 clusters 〈◊〉 bottle-like floures of an 〈◊〉 colour : the fruit followeth , growing 〈◊〉 in clusters , green at the first , and blacke when they be ripe : the root is of a wooddy substance . ‡ This is alwaies greene , and the floures are of a whitish purple colour . ‡ 6 ‡ This differs from the second , in that the leaues are thinner , more full of veines , and whiter 〈◊〉 : the floure is like the common kind , whitish purple , hollow , and diuided into fiue parts : the fruit also is blacke , and like that of the first described . This growes on diuers mountainous places of Germany , where Clusius 〈◊〉 it , who made it his Vitis Idaea 2. ‡ ¶ The Place . These plants prosper best in a lean barren soile , and in vntoiled wooddy places : they are now and then found on high hils subiect to the winde , and vpon mountaines : they grow plentifully in both the Germanies , Bohemia , and in diuers places of France and England ; namely in Middlesex on Hampsted heath , and in the woods thereto adioyning , and also vpon the hills in Cheshire called Broxen hills , neere Beeston castle , seuen miles from the Nantwich ; and in the wood by Highgate called Finchley wood , and in diuers other places . The red Wortle berry groweth in Westmerland at a place called Crosby Rauenswaith , where also doth grow the Wortle with the white berry , and in Lancashire also vpon Pendle 〈◊〉 . ‡ I haue seene none of these but only the first described , growing vpon Hampsted heath . The white formerly mentioned in the third description , and here againe in the place , seems only a varietie of the second hauing white berries , as far as I can gather by our Author ; for it is most certaine , that it is not that which he figured , and I haue described in the third place . ‡ ¶ The Time. The Wortle berries do floure in May , and their fruit is ripe in Iune . ¶ The Names . VVortle berries is called in high-Dutch , Hepdelbeeren : in low-Dutch , Crakebesien because they make a certaine cracke whilest they be broken betweene the teeth : of diuers , Hauerbesien : the French men , Airelle , or Aurelle , as Iohannes de Choul writeth : and we in England , VVorts , VVhortle berries , Blacke-berries , Bill berries , and Bull-berries , and in some places , VVin-berries . Most of the shops of Germany do call them Myrtilli , but properly 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 are the 〈◊〉 of the Myrtle tree , as the Apothecaries name them at this day . This plant hath no name for ought wee can learne , either among the Greekes or antient Latines ; for whereas most doe take it to be Vitis Idaea , or the Corinth tree , which Pliny syrnameth 〈◊〉 , it is vntrue ; for Vitis Idaea is not only like to the common Vine , 〈◊〉 is also a kinde of Vine : and 〈◊〉 , who hath made 〈◊〉 hereof doth call it , without an Epethete , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , simply , as a little after we wil declare ; which without doubt he would not haue done if he had found it to differ from the common Vine : For what things soeuer receiue a name of some plant , the same are expressed with some 〈◊〉 added to be known to differ from others ; as Laurus Alexandrina , Vitis alba , Vitis nigra , Vitis syluestris , and such like . Moreouer , those things which haue borrowed a name from some plant are like thereunto , if not wholly , yet either in leafe or fruit , or in some other thing . Vitis alba & nigra , that is , the white and blacke Bryonies , haue leaues and clasping tendrels as hath the common Vine ; and clyme also after the same manner : Vitis syluestris , or the wilde Vine , hath such like stalks as the Vine hath , and bringeth forth fruit like to the little Grapes . Laurus Alexandrina , and Chamedaphne , and also Daphnoides , are like in leaues to the Laurell tree : Sycomorus is like in fruit to the Fig tree , and in leaues to the Mulberry tree : Chamaedrys hath the leafe of an Oke ; Peucedanus of the Pine tree : so of others which haue taken their names from some other : but this low shrub is not like the Vine either in any part , or in any other thing . This Vitis Idaea groweth not on the vppermost and snowie parts of mount Ida ( as some would haue it , but about Ida , euen the hill Ida , not of Candy , but of Troas in the lesser Asia , which 〈◊〉 in his fifth booke of Geographie , chap. 3. doth call Alexandri Troas , or 〈◊〉 his Troy : whereupon it is also aduisedly named of Pliny , lib. 14. cap. 3. Vitis Alexandrina , no otherwise than 〈◊〉 Laurus is said of Theophrastus to grow there : Laurus , syrnamed 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 quaedam , or a certaine Fig tree , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . that is to say the Vine , are reported , saith he , to grow properly about Ida. Like vnto this Vine are those which Philostratus in the life of Apollonius reporteth to grow in Maeonia , and Lydia , scituated not far from Troy , comparing them to those vines which grow in India beyond Caucasus : The Vines there , saith he , be very small , like as be those that do grow in Maeonia and Lydia , yet is the wine which is pressed out of them of a maruellous pleasant taste . This Vine which growes neere to mount Ida is reported to be like a shrub , with little twigs and branches of the length of a cubit , about which are grapes growing aslope , blacke , of the bignes of a beane , sweet , hauing within a certaine winie substance , soft : the leafe of this is round , vncut , and little . This is described by Pliny , lib. 14 , cap. 3. almost in the selfe same words : It is called , saith he , Alexandrina vitis , and groweth neere vnto Phalacra : it is short , with branches a cubit long , with a blacke grape of the bignes of the Latines Beane , with a soft pulpe and very little , with very sweet clusters growing aslope , and a little round leafe without cuts . And with this description the little shrub which the Apothecaries of Germany do call 〈◊〉 doth nothing at all agree , as it is very manifest ; for it is low , scarce a cubit high , with a few short branches not growing to a cubit in length : it doth not bring forth clusters or bunches , nor yet fruit like vnto grapes , but berries like those of the Yew tree , not sweet , but somewhat 〈◊〉 and astringent ; in which also there are many little white flat seeds : the leafe is not round , but more long than round , not like to that of the Vine , but of the Box tree . Moreouer , it is thought that this is not found in Italy , Greece , or in the lesser Asia , for that Matthiolus affirmeth the same to grow no where but in Germanie and Bohemia ; so far is it from being called or accounted to be Vitis Idaea or Alexandrina . The fruit of this may be thought not without cause to be named Vaccinia , sith they are berries ; 〈◊〉 they may be termed of Baccae , berries , Vaccinia , as though they should be called Baccinia . Yet this letteth not that there may be also other Vaccinia's : for Vaccinia is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictio , or a word of diuers significations . Virgil in the 〈◊〉 booke of his Bucolicks , Eclog. 10. affirmeth , that the written Hyacinth is named of the Latines , Vaccinium , translating into Latine Theocritus his verse which is taken out of his tenth Eidyl . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Virgil : Et nigrae Violae , sunt & Vaccinia nigra . Vitruvius , lib. 7. of his Architecture doth also distinguish Vaccinium from the Violet , and sheweth , that of it is made a gallant purple ; which seeing that the written Hyacinth cannot do , it must needs be that this Vaccinium is another thing than the Hyacinth is , because it serues to giue a purple dye . Pliny also , lib. 16. cap. 18. hath made mention of Vaccinia , which are vsed to dye bond-slaues 〈◊〉 with , and to giue them a purple colour . But whether these be our 〈◊〉 or Whortle berries it is hard to affirme , especially seeing that Pliny reckoneth vp Vaccinia amongst those plants which grow in waterie places ; but ours grow on high places vpon mountaines subiect to windes , neither is it certainly knowne to grow in Italy . Howsoeuer it is , these our Whortles may be called Vaccinia , and do agree with Plinies and Vitruvius his Vaccinia , because garments and linnen cloath may take from these a purple die . The red Whortle berries haue their name from the blacke Whortles , to which they be in form very like , and are called in Latine , Vaccinia rubra : in high-Dutch , Rooter Heidelbeere : in low-Dutch , Roode Crakebesien : the French men , Aurelles Rouges : they be named in English Red Worts , or red Wortle berries . Conradus Gesnerus hath called this plant Vitis Idaea rubris 〈◊〉 : but the growing of the berries doth shew , that this doth farre lesse agree with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; than the blacke ; for they do not hang vpon the sides of the branches as do the black ( which deceiued them that thought it to be Vitis Idaea ) but from the tops of the sprigs in clusters . As concerning the names of the other they are touched in their seuerall descriptions . ¶ The Temperature . These Vaccinia or Wortle berries are cold euen in the later end of the second degree , and dry also , with a manifest astriction or binding qualitie . Red Wortle berries are cold and dry , and also binding . ¶ The Vertues . The iuyce of the blacke Wortle berries is boyled till it become thicke , and is prepared or kept by adding hony and sugar vnto it : the Apothecaries call it Rob , which is preferred in all things before the raw berries themselues ; for many times whilest they be eaten or taken raw they are offensiue to a weake and cold stomacke , and so far are they 〈◊〉 binding the belly , or staying the laske , as that they also trouble the same through their cold and raw qualitie , which thing the boiled 〈◊〉 called Rob doth not any whit at all . They be good for an hot stomacke , they 〈◊〉 thirst , they mitigate and allay the heate of hot burning agues , they stop the belly , stay 〈◊〉 cure the bloudy flix proceeding of choler , and helpe the felonie , or the purging of choler 〈◊〉 and downwards . The people of Cheshire do eate the blacke 〈◊〉 in creame and milke as in these South parts we eate Strawberries , which stop and binde the belly , putting away also the desire to vomit . The red Wortle is not of such a pleasant 〈◊〉 as the blacke , and therefore not so much vsed to be eaten ; but ( as I said before ) they make the fairest carnation colour in the world . CHAP. 74. Of the Marish Worts or Fenne-Berries . Vaccinia palustria . Marish Worts . ¶ The Description . THe Marish Wortle berries grow vpon the bogs in marish or moorish grounds , creeping thereupon like vnto wilde Time , hauing many small 〈◊〉 and tender stalkes layd almost flat vpon the ground , beset with smal narrow leaues fashioned almost like the leaues of Thyme , but lesser : among which come forth little berries like vnto the common blacke Wortle berrie in shape , but somewhat longer , sometimes all red , and sometimes spotted or specked with red spots of a deeper colour : in taste rough and astringent . ¶ The Place . The Marish Wortle growes vpon bogs and such like waterish and fenny places , especially in Cheshire and Staffordshire , where I haue found it in great plenty . ¶ The Time. The Berries are ripe about the end of Iuly , and in August . ¶ The Names . They are called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Fen-Grapes , or FenBerries , and Marish-worts , or Marish-Berries . Valerius Cordus nameth them Oxycoccon . wee haue called them Vacciniapalustria , or Marish Wortle berries , of the likenesse they haue to the other berries : some also call them Mosse-Berries , or Moore-berries . ¶ The Temperature . These Wortle berries are cold and dry , hauing withall a certain thinnesse of parts and substance , with a certaine binding qualitie adioyned . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . They take away the heate of burning agues , and also the drought , they quench the furious heate of choler , they stay vomiting , restore an appetite to meate which was lost by reason of cholericke and corrupt humors , and are good against the pestilent diseases . The iuice of these also is boyled till it be thicke , with sugar added that it may be kept , which is good for all things that the berries are , yea and far better . † CHAP. 75. Of Cloud-berry . Vaccinia Nubis . Cloud-berries . ¶ The Description . THe Cloud-berrie hath many small threddy roots , creeping farre abroad vnder the vpper crust of the earth , and also the mosse , like vnto Couch-grasse , of an ouerworn reddish colour , set here and there with smal tufts of hairy strings : from which rise vp two small stalks , hard , tough , and of a wooddy substance ( neuer more nor lesse ) on which doe stand the leaues like those of the wilde Mallow , and of the same 〈◊〉 , full of small nerues or sinewes running in each part of the same : between the leaues commeth vp a stalke likewise of a wooddy substance , whereon doth grow a small floure consisting of fiue leaues , of an herby or yellowish green colour like those of the wilde Auens . After commeth the fruit , greene at the first , after yellow , and the sides next the Sun red when they be ripe ; in forme almost like vnto a little heart , made as it were of two , but 〈◊〉 no more but one , open aboue , and closed together in the bottom , of a harsh or sharpe taste , wherein is contained three or foure little white seeds . ¶ The Place . This plant groweth naturally vpon the tops of two high mountaines ( among the mossie places ) one in 〈◊〉 called Ingleborough , the other in Lancashire called Pendle , two of the highest mountaines in all England , where the clouds are lower than the tops of the same all Winter long , whereupon the people of the countrey haue called them Cloud-berries , found there by a curious gentleman in the knowledge of plants , called Mr. Hesketh , often remembred . ¶ The Time. The leaues spring vp in May , at which time it floureth : the fruit is ripe in Iuly . ¶ The Temperature . The fruit is cold and dry , and very astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit quencheth thirst , cooleth the stomacke , and allayeth inflammations , being eaten as Worts are , or the decoction made and drunke . ‡ CHAP. 76. Of shrub Heart-Wort of Aethiopia . ¶ The Description . THis kind of 〈◊〉 , being the Aethiopian Sesely , hath blackish stalks of a wooddy substance : this plant diuideth it selfe into sundry other armes or branches , which are beset with 〈◊〉 sat and 〈◊〉 leaues , fashioned somewhat like the Wood-binde leaues , but thicker , and Seseli Aethiopicum srutex . 〈◊〉 Sesely , or Hart-woort of Ethiopia . more gummie , approching very neere vnto the leaues of Oleander both in shape and substance , being of a deepe or darke green colour , and of a very good sauour and smell , and continueth greene in my garden both winter and Sommer , like the Bay or Laurell . The floures do grow at the tops of the branches in yellow rundles like the floures of Dill ; which being past , there succeedeth a darke or duskie seed resembling the seed of 〈◊〉 , and of a bitter taste . The root is thicke and of a wooddy substance . ¶ The Place . It is found both in stony places , and on the sea coasts not farre from Marsilles , and likewise in other places of Languedocke : it also groweth in Ethiopia , in the darke and 〈◊〉 woods : it groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth , floureth and seedeth in Iuly and August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines likewise Aethiopicum Seseli : the Aegyptians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , Dogs horrour : in English , Sesely of 〈◊〉 , or Ethiopian Hartwoort . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Sesely of Ethiopia is thought to haue the same faculties that the Sesely of Marsilles hath , whereunto I refer it . CHAP. 77. Of the Elder tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Elders , some of the land , and some of the water or marish grounds ; some with very jagged leaues , and others with double floures , as shall be declared . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Elder groweth vp now and then to the bignesse of a meane tree , casting his boughes all about , and oftentimes remaineth a shrub : the body is almost all wooddie , hauing very little pith within ; but the boughes and especially the young ones which be iointed , are full of pith within , and haue but little wood without : the barke of the body and great armes is rugged and full of chinks , and of an ill fauoured wan colour like ashes : that of the boughes is not very smooth , but in colour almost like ; and that is the outward barke , for there is another vnder it neerer to the wood , of colour greene : the substance of the wood is sound , somewhat yellow , and that may be easily cleft : the leaues consist of fiue or six particular ones fastened to one rib , like those of the Walnut tree , but euery particular one is lesser , nicked in the edges , and of a ranke and 〈◊〉 smell . The floures grow on spokie rundles , which be thin and scattered , of a white colour and sweet smell : after them grow vp little berries , greene at the first , afterwards blacke , whereout is pressed a purple juice , which being boiled with Allom and such like things , doth serue very well 〈◊〉 the Painters vse , as also to colour vineger : the seeds in these are a little flat , and somewhat long . There groweth oftentimes vpon the bodies of those old trees or shrubs a certaine 〈◊〉 called Auricula Iudae , or Iewes 〈◊〉 , which is soft , blackish , couered with a skin , somewhat like now and then to a mans eare , which being plucked off and dryed , shrinketh together and becommeth hard . This Elder groweth euery where , and is the common Elder . 2 There is another also which is rare and strange , for the berries of it are not blacke , but white : this is like in leaues to the former . 1 Sambucus . The common Elder tree . ‡ 2 Sambucus fructu albo . Elder with white berries . 3 The jagged Elder tree groweth like the common Elder in body , branches , shootes , 〈◊〉 , floures , fruit , and stinking smell , and differeth onely in the fashion of the leaues , which doth so much disguise the tree , and put it out of knowledge , that no man would take it for a kinde of Elder , vntill he hath smelt thereunto , which will quickely shew from whence he is descended : for these strange Elder leaues are very much jagged , rent or cut euen vnto the middle rib . From the trunke of this tree as from others of the same kinde , proceedeth a certaine fleshie excrescence like vnto the eare of a man , especially from those trees that are very old . 4 This kinde of Elder hath 〈◊〉 which are white , but the berries redde , and both are not contained in spokie rundles , but in clusters , and grow after the manner of a cluster of grapes : in leaues and other things it resembleth the common Elder , saue that now and then it groweth higher . ¶ The Place . The common Elder groweth euery where : it is planted about 〈◊〉 - burrowes for the shadow of the 〈◊〉 ; but that with the white berries is rare : the other kindes grow in like places ; but that with the clustered fruit groweth vpon mountaines ; that with the jagged leaues groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. These kindes of Elders do floure in Aprill and May , and their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine and of the Apothecaries , Sambucus : of 〈◊〉 Salicetus , Beza : in high Dutch , Holunder , Holder : in low Dutch , Ulier : in Italian , Sambuco : in French , Hus and 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Sauco , Sauch , Sambugueyro : in English , Elder , and Elder tree : that with the white berries diuers would haue to be called Sambucus sylucstris , or wilde Elder , but Matthiolus calleth it Montana , or mountaine Elder . 3 〈◊〉 laciniatis folijs . The iagged Elder tree . 4 Sambucus racemosa , vel 〈◊〉 . Harts Elder , or Cluster Elder . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen attributeth the like facultie to Elder that he doth to Danewoort , and saith that it is of a drying qualitie , gluing , and moderatly digesting : and it hath not only these faculties , but others also ; for the 〈◊〉 , leaues , first buds , 〈◊〉 , and fruit of Elder , do not only dry , but also heate , and haue withall a purging qualitie , but not without trouble and hurt to the stomacke . The leaues and tender crops of common Elder taken in some broth or pottage open the belly , purging both slimie flegme and cholericke humors : the middle barke is of the same nature , but stronger , and purgeth the said humors more violently . The seeds contained within the berries dried are good for such as haue the dropsie , and such as are too fat , and would faine be leaner , if they be taken in a morning to the quantity of a dram with wine for a certaine space . The leaues of Elder 〈◊〉 in water vntill they be very soft , and when they are almost boiled enough a little oile of sweet Almonds added thereto , or a little Lineseed oile ; then taken forth and laid vpon a red cloath , or a piece of scarlet , and applied to the hemorrhoides or Piles as hot as can be suffered , and so let to remaine vpon the part affected , vntill it be somewhat cold , hauing the like in a readinesse , applying one after another vpon the diseased part , by the space of an houre or more , and in the end some bound to the place , and the patient put warme a bed ; it hath not as yet failed at the first dressing to cure the said disease ; but if the Patient be dressed twice it must needs doe good if the first faile . The greene leaues pouned with Deeres suet or Bulls tallow are good to be laid to hot swellings and tumors , and doth asswage the paine of the gout . The inner and greene barke doth more forcibly purge : it draweth forth choler and waterie humors ; for which cause it is good for those that haue the dropsie , being stamped , and the liquor pressed out and drunke with wine or whay . Of like operation are also the fresh floures mixed with some kinde of meat , as fried with egges , they likewise trouble the belly and moue to the stoole : being dried they lose as well their purging qualitie as their moisture , and retaine the digesting and attenuating qualitie . The vinegar in which the dried floures are steeped are wholsome for the stomacke : being vsed with meate it stirreth vp an appetite , it cutteth and attenuateth or maketh thin grosse and raw humors . The facultie of the seed is somewhat gentler than that of the other parts : it also moueth the belly , and draweth forth waterie humors , being beaten to pouder , and giuen to a dram weight : being new gathered , steeped in vineger , and afterwards dried , it is taken , and that effectually , in the like weight of the dried lees of wine , and with a few Anise seeds , for so it worketh without any maner of trouble , and helpeth those that haue the dropsie . But it must be 〈◊〉 for certaine daies together in a little wine , to those that haue need thereof . The gelly of the Elder , otherwise called 〈◊〉 eare , hath a binding and drying qualitie : the infusion thereof , in which it hath bin steeped a few houres , taketh away inflammations of the mouth , and almonds of the throat in the 〈◊〉 , if the mouth and throat be washed therewith , and doth in like manner helpe the uvula . Dioscorides saith , that the tender and greene leaues of the Elder tree , with barley meale parched , do 〈◊〉 hot swellings , and are good for those that are burnt or scalded , and for such as be bitten with a mad dog , and that they glew and heale vp hollow vlcers . The pith of the young boughes is without qualitie : This being dried , and somewhat pressed or quashed together , is good to lay vpon the narrow orifices or holes of fistula's and issues , if it be put therein . CHAP. 78. Of Marish or Water Elder . 1 Sambucus aquatilis , siue palnstris . Marish or water Elder . 2 Sambucus Rosea . The Rose Elder . ¶ The Description . 1 MArish Elder is not like to the common Elder in leaues , but in boughes : it groweth after the manner of a little tree : the boughes are couered with a barke of an ill fauoured Ash colour , as be those of the common Elder : they are set with ioints by certaine distances ; and haue in them great plenty of white pith , therefore they haue lesse wood , which is white and brittle : the leaues be broad , cornered , like almost to Vine leaues , but lesser and foster : among which come forth spoked rundles which bring forth little floures , the vttermost whereof alongst the borders be greater , of a gallant white colour , euery little one consisting of fiue leaues : the other in the midst and within the borders be smaller , and it floures by degrees , and the whole 〈◊〉 is of a most sweet smell : after which come the fruit or berries , that are round like those of the common Elder , but greater , and of a shining red colour , and blacke when they be withered . 2 Sambucus Rosea , or the Elder Rose groweth like an hedge tree , hauing many knotty branches or shoots comming from the root , full of pith like the common Elder : the leaues are like the vine leaues ; among which come forth goodly floures of a white colour , 〈◊〉 and dashed here and there with a light and thin Carnation colour , and do grow thicke and closely compact together , in quantitie and bulke of a mans hand , or rather bigger , of great beauty , and sauoring like the floures of the Haw-thorne : but in my garden there groweth not any fruit vpon this tree , nor in any other place , for ought that I can vnderstand . 3 This kinde is likewise an hedge tree , very like vnto the former in stalks and branches , which are iointed and knotted by distances , and it is full of white pith : the leaues be likewise cornered : the floures hereof grow not out of spoky rundles , but stand in a round thicke and globed tuft , in bignesse also and fashion like to the former , sauing that they tend to a deeper purple colour , wherin only the difference consists . ¶ The Place . Sambucus palustris , the water Elder , growes by running streames and water courses , and in hedges by moist ditch sides . The Rose Elder groweth in Gardens , and the floures are there doubled by Art , as it is supposed . ¶ The Time. These kindes of Elders do floure in Aprill and May , and the fruit of the water Elder is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The water Elder is called in Latine , Sambucus aquatica , and Sambucus palustris : it is called Opulus , and Platanus , and also Chamaeplatanus , or the dwarfe Plane tree , but not properly : Valerius Cordus maketh it to be Lycostaphylos : the Saxons , saith Gesner , do call it Vua Lupina ; from whence Cordus inuented the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is named in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 holder , and 〈◊〉 holder : in low Dutch , Swelcken , and Swelckenhout : of certaine French men , Obiere : in English , Marish Elder , and Whitten tree , Ople tree , and dwarfe Plane tree . The Rose Elder is called in Latine , Sambucus Rosea , and Sambucus aquatica , being doubtles a kind of the former water Elder , the floures being doubled by art , as we haue said : it is called in Dutch , 〈◊〉 Roose : in English , Gelders Rose , and Rose Elder . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Concerning the faculties of these Elders , and the berries of the Water Elder , there is nothing found in any writer , neither can we set downe any thing hereof of our owne knowledge . CHAP. 79. Of Dane-Wort , Wall-Wort , or Dwarfe Elder . ¶ The Description . DAne-wort , as it is not a shrub , neither is it altogether an herby plant , but as it were a Plant participating of both , being doubtles one of the Elders , as may appeare both by the leaues , floures , and fruit , as also by the smell and taste . Wall-wort is very like vnto Elder in leaues , spoky tufts , and fruit , but it hath not a wooddie stalke ; it bringeth sorth only greene stalks , which wither away in Winter : these are edged , and full of ioynts , like to the yong branches and shoots of Elder : the leaues grow by couples , with distances , wide , and consist of many small leaues which stand vpon a thicke ribbed stalke , of which euery one is long , broad , and cut in the edges like a saw , wider and greater than the leaues of the common Elder tree : at the top of the stalkes there grow tufts of white floures tipt with red , with fiue little chiues in them pointed with blacke , which turne into blacke berries like the Elder , in the which be little long seed : the root is tough , and of a good and reasonable length , better for Physicks vse than the leaues of Elder . Ebulus , siue Sambucus 〈◊〉 . Dane-wort , or dwarfe Elder . ¶ The Place . Dane-wort growes in vntoiled places neere common waies , and in the borders of fields : it groweth plentifully in the lane at Kilburne Abbey by London : also in a field by S. Ioans neere Dartford in Kent : and also in the high-way at old Branford townes end next London , and in many other places . ¶ The Time. The floures are perfected in Sommer , and the berries in Autumne . ¶ The Names . It is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , humilis Sambucus , or low Elder : it is called in Latine , Ebulus , and Ebulum : in high-Dutch , Attich : in low-Dutch , Adich : in Italian , Ebulo : in French , Hieble : in Spanish , Yezgos : in English , Wall-wort , Dane-wort , and dwarfe Elder . ¶ The Temperature . Wall-wort is of temperature hot and drie in the third degree , and of a singular qualitie , which Galen doth attribute vnto it , to wast and consume ; and also it hath a strange and speciall facultie to purge by the stoole : the roots be of greatest force , the leaues haue the chiefest strength to digest and consume . ¶ The Vertues . The roots of Wall-wort boiled in 〈◊〉 and drunken are good against the dropsie , for they purge downwards watery humors . The leaues do consume and waste away hard swellings if they be applied pultis-wise , or in a fomentation or bath . Dioscorides saith , that the roots of Wall-wort doe soften and open the matrix , and also correct the infirmities thereof , if they be boiled for a bath to sit in ; and dissolue the swellings and paines of the belly . The iuice of the root of Dane-wort doth make the haire blacke . The yong and tender leafe quencheth hot inflammations , being applied with Barly meale : it is with good successe laid vpon burnings , scaldings , and vpon the bitings of mad dogs ; and with Bulls tallow or Goats suet it is a remedie for the gout . The seed of Wall-wort drunke in the quantitie of a dram is the most excellent purger of waterie humors in the world , and therefore most singular against the dropsie . If one scruple of the seed be bruised and taken with syrrup of Roses and a little Secke , it cureth the dropsie , and easeth the gout , mightily purging downwards waterish humors , being once taken in the weeke . CHAP. 80. Of Beane Trefoile . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first kinde of Anagyris or Laburnum groweth like vnto a small tree , garnished with many small branches like the shoots of Oziars , set full of pale greene leaues , alwaies three together , like the Lotus or medow Trefoile , or rather like the leaues of Vitex , or the Cytisus bush : among which come forth many tufts of floures of a yellow colour , not much vnlike the floures of Broome : when these floures be gone there succeed small flat cods , wherein are contained seeds like Galega or the Cytisus bush : the whole plant hath little or no sauour at all : the root is soft and gentle , yet of a wooddy substance . 2 Stinking Trefoile is a shrub like to a little tree , rising vp to the height of six or 〈◊〉 cubits , or sometimes higher : it sendeth forth of the stalks very many slender branches ; the barke whereof is of a deep greene colour : the leaues stand alwaies three together , like those of 〈◊〉 or medow Trefoile , yet of a lighter greene on the vpper side : the floures be long , as yellow as gold , very like to those of Broome , two or three also ioined together : after them come vp broad cods , wherein do lie hard fruit like Kidney Beanes , but lesser ; at the first white , afterwards tending to a purple , and last of all of a blackish blew : the leaues and floures hereof haue a filthy smell , like those of the stinking Gladdon , and so ranke withall , as euen the passers by are annoied therewith . 1 Anagyris . Beane Trefoile . 2 Anagyris 〈◊〉 . Stinking Beane Trefoile . ‡ Of Anagyris there are foure kindes , two with stinking leaues ; the one with longish leaues , the other with rounder . Two other whose leaues do not stinke ; the one of these hath sometimes foure or fiue leaues on one stalke , and the leaues are long and large . The other hath them lesser and narrower . ‡ ¶ The Place . These grow of themselues in most places of Languedocke and Spaine , and in other countries also by high waies sides , as in the Isle of Candy , as Bellonius writeth : the first I haue in my garden ; the other is a stranger in England . ‡ Master Tradiscant hath two sorts hereof in his garden . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in Iune , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Beane Trefoile is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which name remaineth vncorrupt in Candy euen to this day : in Latine also Anagyris , and Laburnum : of the people of Anagni in Italy named Eghelo , which is referred vnto Laburnum , of which Pliny writeth in his 16. booke , 18. chapter . In English , Beane Trefoile , or the Peascod tree . ¶ The Temperature . Beane Trefoile , as Galen writeth , hath a hot and digesting faculty . ¶ The Vertues . The tender leaues , saith Dioscorides , being stamped and layed vpon cold swellings , do waste away the same . They are drunke with Cute in the weight of a dram against the 〈◊〉 of the lungs and doe bring downe the menses , the birth , and the afterbirth . They cure the head-ache being drunke with wine ; the iuice of the root digesteth and ripeneth if the seed be eaten it procureth vomite , which thing , as Matthiolus writeth , the seed not onely of stinking Beane Tresoile doth effect , but that also of the other likewise . CHAP. 81. Of Iudas Tree . Arbor Iude. Iudas Tree . ¶ The Description . IVdas tree is likewise one of the hedge plants : it groweth vp vnto a tree of a reasonable bignesse , couered with a dark coloured barke , whereon doe grow many twiggie tough branches of a brown colour , garnished with round leaues , like those of round Birthwoort , or Sowbread , but harder , and of a deeper greene colour : among which come forth small floures like those of Peason , of a purple colour , mixed with red , which turn into long flat cods , pressed hard together , of a 〈◊〉 or wan colour , wherein is contained small flat seeds , like the Lentill , or rather like the seed of Medica , fashioned like a little kidney : the root is great and wooddie . ¶ The Place . This shrub is found in diuers prouinces of Spaine , in hedges , and among briers & brambles : the mountaines of Italy , and the fields of Languedocke are not without this shrub : it groweth in my garden . ¶ The Time. The floures come forth in the Spring , and before the leaues : the fruit or cods be ripe in Sommer . ¶ The Names . It is commonly named in Latine Arbor Iudae : some haue called it Sycomorus , or Sycomore tree , and that because the floures and cods hang downe from the bigger branches : but the right Sycomore tree is like the Fig-tree in fruit , & in leaues to the Mulberrie tree , wherupon it is so named . Others take it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of which Theophrastus writeth thus , Cercis bringeth forth fruit in a cod ; which words are all so few , as that of this no certaintie can be gathered , for therebe more shrubs that bring forth fruit in cods . The French men call it Guainier , as though they should say , Vaginula : or a little sheath : most of the Spaniards do name it Algorouo loco , that is , Siliqua syluestris or fatua , wilde or foolish cod : others , Arbold ' amor , for the brauenesse sake : it may be called in English , Iudas tree , for that it is thought to be that whereon Iudas did hang himselfe , and not vpon the Elder tree , as it is vulgarly said . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The temperature and vertues of this shrub are vnknowne , and not found out : for whereas Matthiolus maketh this to be Acacia , by adding falfely thornes vnto it , it is but a surmise . CHAP. 82. Of the Carob tree , or Saint Iohns Bread. ¶ The Description . THe Carob tree is also one of those that beare cods ; it is a tree of a middle bignesse , very full of boughes : the leaues long , and consist of many set together vpon one middle rib , like those of the Ash , but euery particular one of them is broader , harder and rounder : the fiuit or long cods in some places are a foot in length , in other places shorter by halfe , an inch broad , smooth , & thick ; in which do lie flat and broad seeds : the cods themselues are of a sweet taste , and are eaten of diuers , but not before they be gathered and dried ; for being as yet green , though ripe , they are vnpleasant to be eaten by reason of their ill sauoured taste . Ceratia siliqua , sive Ceratonia . The Carob tree . ¶ The Place . This groweth in Apulia , a Prouince of the kingdome of Naples , and also in diuers vntoiled places in Spaine : it is likewise found in India and other countries Eastward , where the cods are so full of sweet iuice as that it is vsed to preserue Ginger and other fruites , as Matthiolus sheweth . Strabo lib. 15. saith , that Aristobulus reporteth how there is a tree in India of no great bignes , which hath great cods , ten inches long , full of hony ; Quas qui 〈◊〉 non facile 〈◊〉 ; which thing peraduenture is onely to be vnderstood of the greene cods , & those that are not yet dry : it is very wel known in the coasts of Nicea and Liguria in Italy , as also in all the tracts and coasts of the West Indies , and Virginia . It groweth also in sundry places of Palestine , where there is such plenty of it , that it is left vnto swine and other wilde beasts to seed vpon , as our Acornes and Beech mast . Moreouer , both young and old feed thereon for pleasure and some haue eaten thereof to supply and help the necessary nourishment of their bodies . This of some is called Saint Iohns bread , and thought to be that which is translated Locusts , whereon S. Iohn did feed when he was in the wildernesse , besides the wilde hony whereof he did also eat ; but there is small certainty of this : but most certaine that the people of that countrey doe feed vpon these cods , in Greeke called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Siliquae : but Saint Iohns food is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 : which word is often vsed in the Reuelation written by Saint Iohn , and translated Locusts . Now wee must also remember that this Greeke word hath two seuerall interpretations or significations , for taken in the good part , it signifieth a kinde of creeping creature , or flie , which hoppeth or skippeth vp and down , as doth the grashopper ; of which kinde of creatures it was lawfull to eat , Leuit. 11. 22. and Mat. 3. 4. It signifieth also those Locusts which came out of the smoke of the bottomles pit , mentioned Apoc. 9. v. 3. 4. &c. which were like vnto horses prepared for battell . The Hebrew word which the English translators haue turned Grashoppers , Tremelius daresnot giue the name Locust vnto it , but calleth it by the Hebrew name Arbis , after the letters and Hebrew name , saying thus in the note vpon the 22. verse of the 11. chapter of Leuit. These kindes of creeping things neither the Hebrews nor the Historiographers , nor our selues do know what they meane : wherefore we still retaine the Hebrew words , for all the foure kindes thereof : but it is certaine that the East countrey Grashoppers and Locusts were sometimes vsed in meat , as Math. 3. 4. and Marc. 1. 6. Plin lib. 11. Natur. Histor. cap 26. and 29. Thus far Tremelius and Iunius . By that which hath been said it appeareth what S. Iohn the Baptist fed of , vnder the title Locusts : and that it is nothing like vnto this fruit Ceratia siliqua : I rather take the husks or shells of the fruit of this tree to be the cods or husks whereof the prodigall childe would haue fed , but none gaue them vnto him , though the swine had their fill thereof . These cods being drie are very like beane cods , as I haue often seen . I haue sowne the seeds in my garden , where they haue prospered exceeding well . ‡ There is no doubt but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Siliquae mentioned in Saint Lukes Gospel , Chap. 15. v. 16. were the cods or 〈◊〉 of this tree . I cannot beleeue that either the fruit of this or the Locusts , were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mentioned in the third chapter of Saint Mat. v. 4. But I am of the opinion of the Greeke Father Isodore Pelusiota , who , lib. 1. Epist. 132. hath these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. That is : The Acrides which Iohn fed vpon are not liuing creatures like to Beetles , as some vnlearnedly suppose , farre be it from vs so to thinke ; but they are the tender buds of herbes and plants or trees ; neither on the other side is the Meli agrion any herbe so called , but mountaine hony gathered by wilde Bees , &c. ‡ ¶ The Time. The Carob tree bringeth forth fruit in the beginning of the Spring , which is not ripe till Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Carob tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise , Ceratonia : in Spanish , Garouo : in English , Carob tree ; and of some , Beane tree , and Saint Iohns Bread : the fruit or cod is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine Siliqua , or Siliqua dulcis : in diuers shops , Xylocaracta : in other shops in Italy , Carobe , or Carobole : of the Apothecaries of Apulia , Salequa : it is called in Spanish , Alfarobas , or Algarovas : and without an article Garouas : in high Dutch , S. Johans 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Sancti Iohan. panis , or S. Iohns Bread , neither is it knowne by any other name in the Low-countries : Some call it in English , Carob . ¶ The Temperature . The Carob tree is drie and astringent , as is also the fruit , and containeth in it a certaine sweetnes as Galen saith . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit of the Carob Tree , beeing eat when it is greene , doth gently loose the belly ; but beeing dry it is hard of digestion , and stoppeth the belly , it prouoketh vrine , it is good for the stomacke , and nourisheth well , and much better than when it is greene and fresh . CHAP. 83. Of Cassia Fistula , or Pudding Pipe. ¶ The Description . CAssia purgatrix , or Cassia fistula , groweth vp to be a faire tree , with a tough barke like leather , of the colour of Box , whereupon some haue supposed it to take the Greeke name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latine , Coriaceus : the armes and branches of this are small and limber , beset with many goodly leaues , like those of the Wall-nut tree : among which come forth small floures of a yellow colour , compact or consisting of six little leaues , like the floures of Chelidonium minus , or Pile-woort : after these be vaded , there succeed goodly blacke round , long cods , whereof some are two foot long , and of a wooddy substance : in these coddes are contained a blacke pulpe , very sweet and soft , of a pleasant taste , and seruing to many vses in Physicke , in which pulpe lieth the seed couched in little cels or partitions : this seed is flat and brownish , not vnlike the seed of Ceratia Siliqua , and in other respects very like vnto it also . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth much in Egypt , especially about Memphis and Alexandria , and most parts of Barbarie , and is a stranger in these parts of Europe . ¶ The Time. The Cassia tree groweth green winter and sommer : it sheddeth his old leaues when new are come , by meanes whereof it is neuer void of leaues : it floureth early in the spring , and the fruit is ripe in Autumne . Cassia fistula . Pudding Pipe tree . ¶ The Names . This tree was vnknowne to the old writers , or so little accounted of , as that they haue made no mention of it at all : the Arabians were the first that esteemed of it , by reason they knew the vse of the pulpe which is found in the Pipes : and after them the later Grecians , as Actuarius & other of his time , by whom it was named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say in Latine , Casia nigra . The fruit thereof , saith Actuarius in his fist booke , is like a long pipe , hauing within it a thicke humour or moisture , which is not congealed all alike thorow the pipe , but is separated and diuided with many partitions , being thin wooddy skins . The Apothecaries call it Casia 〈◊〉 , and with a double ss Cassia 〈◊〉 : it is called in English after the Apothecaries word , Cassia fistula , and may also be Englished , Pudding Pipe , because the cod or Pipe is like a pudding : but the old Cassia fistula , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke , is that sweet and odoriferous barke that is rolled together , after the manner of a long and roundpipe , now named of the Apothecaries Cassia lignea , which is a kinde of Cinamon . ¶ The Temperature . The pulpe of this pipe which is chiefely in request , is moist in the later end of the first degree , and little more than temperatly hot . The Vertues . The pulpe of Casia 〈◊〉 extracted with violet water , is a most sweet and pleasant medicine , and may be giuen without danger to all weak people of what age and sex soeuer they be , yea it may be ministred to women with childe , for it gently purgeth cholcricke humours and slimie flegme , if it be taken in the weight of an ounce . Cassia is good for such as be vexed with hot agues , pleurisies , iaundice , or any other inflammation of the liuer , being taken as afore is shewed . Cassia is good for the reines and kidneies , driueth forth grauell and the stone , especially if it bee mingled with the decoction of Parsley , and Fennell roots , and drunke . It purgeth and purifieth the bloud , making it more cleane than before , breaking therewith the actimonie and sharpnesse of the mixture of bloud and choler together . It dissolueth all phlegmons and inflammations of the brest , lungs , and the rough artery called Trachea arteria , easing those parts exceeding well . Cassia abateth the vehemencie of thirst in agues , or any hot disease whatsoeuer , especially if it be taken with the iuice of Intybum , Cichoreum , or Solanum , depured according to Art : it abateth also the intemperate heat of the reines , if it be receiued with diureticke simples , or with the 〈◊〉 on of Licorice onely , and will not suffer the stone to grow in such persons as do receiue and vse this medicine : The best Cassia for your vse is to be taken out of the most ful , most heauy , & fairest cods , or canes , and those which do shine without , and are full of soft pulpe within ; that pulpe which is newly taken forth is better than that which is kept in boxes , by what Art soeuer . Cassia being outwardly applied , taketh away the roughnesse of the skin , and being laid vpon hot swellings , it bringeth them to suppuration . Many singular compounded medicines are made with this Cassia , which here to recite belongs not to my purpose or history . CHAP. 84. Of the Lentiske , or Masticke tree . ¶ The Description . 〈◊〉 . The Masticke tree . ¶ The Description . THe Mastick tree groweth commonly like a shrub without any great body , rising vp with many springs and shoots like the Hasell ; and oftentimes it is of the height and bignesse of a meane tree : the boughes thereof are tough , and flexible ; the barke is of a yellowish red colour , pliable likewise , and hard to be broken : there stand vpon one rib for the most part 8 leaues , set vpon a middle rib , much like to the 〈◊〉 of Licorice , but harder , of a deepe greene colour , and oftentimes somewhat red in the brims , as also hauing diuers vains running along of a red colour , and somthing strong of smel : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be mossie , and grow in clusters vpon long 〈◊〉 : after them come vp the berries , of the 〈◊〉 of Vetches , greene at the first , afterwards of a purple colour , and last of all , black , fat , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with a hard black stone within ; the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 - of is white , of which also is made 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 witnesseth : it bringeth forth likewise cods besides the fruit ( which may be rather 〈◊〉 an excrescence , than a cod ) writhed like a 〈◊〉 ; in which lieth at the first a liquour , and 〈◊〉 when this waxeth stale , little liuing things like vnto gnats , as in the Turpentine hornes , and in the folded leaues of the Elm tree , There commeth forth of the Mastick tree a Rosin , but dry , called Masticke . ¶ The Place . The Masticke tree groweth in many regions , as in Syria , Candy , Italy , Languedocke , and in most Prouinces of Spaine : but the chiefest is in Chios an Island in Greece , in which it is diligently and specially looked vnto , and that for the Masticke sake , which is there gathered from the husbanded Masticke trees by the inhabitants euery yeare most carefully , and is sent from thence into all parts of the world . ¶ The Time. The floures be in their pride in the spring time , and the berries in Autumne : the Mastick must be gathered about the time when the Grapes be . ¶ The Names . This tree is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lentiscus : in Italian , Lentisque : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in English , Masticke tree ; and of some , Lentiske tree . The Rosin is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Lentiscina Resina , and likewise , 〈◊〉 : in shops , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , 〈◊〉 : in high and low Dutch and French also , Mastic : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in English , Masticke . Clusius writeth , that the Spaniards call the oile that is pressed out of the berries , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mata . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues , barke , and gum of the Masticke tree are of a meane and temperate heate , and are drie in the second degree , and somewhat astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues and barke of the Masticke tree stoppe the laske , the bloudy flixe , the spitting of bloud , the pissing of bloud , and all other fluxes of bloud : 〈◊〉 are also good against the falling sickenesse , the falling downe of the mother , and comming forth of the fundament . The gum Masticke hath the same vertue , if it be relented in wine and giuen to be drunke . Masticke chewed in the mouth is good for the stomacke , staieth vomiting , increaseth 〈◊〉 , comforteth the braines , staieth the falling downe of the rheumes and watery humors , and maketh a sweet breath . The same infused in Rose water is excellent to wash the mouth withall , to fasten loosete eth , and to comfort the iawes . The same spred vpon a piece of leather or veluet , and laid plaisterwise vpon the temples , staieth the rheume from falling into the iawes and teeth , and easeth the paines thereof . It preuaileth much against vlcers and wounds , being put into digestiues and healing Vnguents . It draweth flegme sorth of the head gently and without trouble . It is also vsed in waters which serue to clense and make faire the face with . The decoction of this filleth vp hollow vlcers with flesh if they be bathed therewith . It knitteth broken bones , staieth eating vlcers , and prouoketh vrine . CHAP. 85. Of the Turpentine Tree . 1 Terebint hus . The Turpentine tree . 2 Terebint hus latifolia . The broad leafed Turpentine tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first Turpentine Tree groweth to the height of a tall and faire tree , hauing many long boughes or branches , dispersed abroad , beset with long leaues , consisting of sundry other small leaues , each whereof resembleth the Bay leafe , growing one against another vpon a little stem or middle rib , like vnto the leaues of the Ash tree : the floures be small & reddish , growing vpon clusters or bunches that turne into round berries , which at their beginning are greene , afterwards reddish , but being ripe wax blacke , or of a darke blew colour , clammie , full of fat and oilous in substance , and of a pleasant sauour : this plant beareth an empty cod , or crooked horne somewhat reddish , wherein are found small flies , wormes or gnats , bred and ingendred of a certaine humorous matter , which cleaueth to the inner sides of the said cods or hornes , which wormes haue no physicall vse at all . The right 〈◊〉 issueth out of the branches of those trees , if you do cut or wound them , the which is faire and cleere , and better than that which is gathered from the barke of the 〈◊〉 tree . 2 The second kinde of Turpentine tree is very like vnto the former , but that it groweth not so great : yet the leaues are greater and broader , and of the same fashion , but very like to the leaues of the Pistacia tree . The berries are first 〈◊〉 a scarlet colour , and when they be ripe of a skie colour . The great horned cods are sharpe pointed , and somewhat 〈◊〉 , consisting as it were of the substance of gristles . And out of those bladders being broken do creepe and come small flies or gnats , bred of a fuliginous excrement , and ingendred in those bladders . The tree doth 〈◊〉 yeeld his Turpentine by dropping like the former . ¶ The Place . These trees grow , as Dioscorides saith , in Iurie , Syria , Cyprus , Africke , and in the Islands called Cyclades . Bellonius reporreth that there are found great store of them in Syria , and Cilicia , and are brought from thence to Damascus to be sold. Clusius saith , that 〈◊〉 growes of it selfe in Languedocke , and in very many places of Portingale and Spaine , but for the most part like a shrub , and without bearing Turpentiue . Theophrastus writeth , that it groweth about the hill Ida , and in Macedonia , short , in manner of a shrub , and writhed ; and in Damascus and Syria great , in manner of a small tree : he also 〈◊〉 downe a certaine male Turpentine tree , and a female : the male , saith he , is barren , and the female fruitfull . And of these he maketh the one with a berry red at the first , of the bignesse of a Lentill , which cannot come to ripenes ; and the other with the fruit greene at the first , afterwards somewhat of a yellowish red , and in the end blacke , waxing ripe in the spring , of the bignesse of the Grecians Beane , and rosenny . He also writeth of a certaine Indian Turpentine tree , that is to say , a tree like in boughes and leaues to the right Turpentine tree , but differing in fruit , which is like vnto 〈◊〉 . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . The floures of the Turpentine tree come forth in the spring together with the new buds ; the berries are ripe in September and October , in the time of Grape gathering . The hornes 〈◊〉 about the same time . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and also many times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Terebinthus : in Italian , Terebintho : in Spanish , Cornicabra : in French , Terebinte : in English , Turpentine tree : the Arabians call it Botin , and with an article Albotin . The Rosin is surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Terebinthina : in high Dutch , Termintijn : in English , Turpentine , and right Turpentine : in the Arabian language Albotia , who name the fruit Granum viride , or greene berries . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The barke , leaues , and fruit of the Turpentine tree do somewhat binde , they are hot in the second degree , and being greene they dry moderately ; but when they are dryed they dry in the second degeee ; and the fruit approacheth more neere to those that be dry in the third degree , and also hotter . This is fit to be eaten , as Dioscorides saith , but it hurteth the stomacke . It prouoketh vrine , helpeth those that haue bad spleenes , and is drunke in wine against the bitings of the poysonsome spiders called Phalangia . The Rosin of the Turpentine tree excelleth all other Rosins , according to Dioscorides his opininion : but Galen writeth , that the Rosin of the masticke tree beareth the preheminence , and then the Turpentine . This Rosin hath also an astringent or binding facultie , and 〈◊〉 not so much as masticke , but it hath withall a certaine bitternesse ioyned , by reason whereof it digesteth more than that of the Masticke tree : thorow the same qualitie there is likewise in it so great a clensing , as also it healeth scabs , in his 8. booke of the faculties of simple medicines ; but in his booke of medicines according to the kindes , he maketh that of the Turpentine tree to be much like the Rosins of the Larch tree , which he affirmeth to be moister than all the rest , and to be without both sharpnesse and biting . The fruit of Turpentine prouoketh vrine and stirreth vp fleshly lust . The Rosine of this tree , which is the right Turpentine , looseth the belly , openeth the stoppings of the liuer and spleene , prouoketh vrine , and driueth forth grauell , being taken the quantitie of two or three Beanes . The like quantitie washed in water diuers times vntill it be white , then must be put thereto the like quantity of the yolk of an egge , and laboured togetheradding thereto by little and little ( continually stirring it ) a small draught of possit drinke made of white wine , and giuen to drink in the morning fasting , ithelpeth most speedily the Gonorrhaea , or running of the reines , commonly at the first time , but the medicine neuer faileth at the second time of the taking of it , which giues stooles from foure to eight , according to the age and strength of the patient . CHAP. 86. Of the Frankincense tree . ¶ The Description . THe tree from which Frankincense floweth is but low , and hath leaues like the Mastick tree ; yet some are of opinion that the leafe is like the leafe of a Peare tree , and of a grassie colour : the rinde is like that of the Bay tree , whereof there are two kindes : the one groweth in mountains and rockie places , the other in the plaine : but those in the plaines are much worse than those of the mountaines : the gum hereof is also blacker , fitter to mingle with Pitch , and such other stuffe to trim ships , than for other vses . Arbor Thurifera . The Frankincense tree . Thuris Limpidifolium Lobelij . The supposed leafe of the Frankincense tree . Theuet in his Cosmographie saith , that the Frankincense tree doth resemble a gummie or rosiny Pine tree , which yeeldeth a iuice that in time groweth hard , and is called Thus , Frankincense , in whom is found sometime certaine small graines like vnto grauell , which they call the Manna of Frankincense . Of this there is in Arabia two other sorts , the one , the gum wherof is gathered in the Dog daies when the Sun is in Leo , which is white , pure , cleare , and shining . Pena writeth that he hath seene the cleare Frankincense called Limpidum , and yeelding a very sweet smell when it is burnt , but the 〈◊〉 hath been seldome seene ; which the Physition Launanus gaue to Pena and Lobel , together with 〈◊〉 pieces of the Rosine , which he had of certaine mariners , but he could affirme nothing of certaintie whether it were the leafe of the Frankincense , or of some other Pine tree , yeelding the like 〈◊〉 or gum . It is , saith he ( which doth seldom happen in other leaues ) from the lower part or foot of the 〈◊〉 , to the vpper end , as it were doubled , consisting of two thin rindes or coats , with a sheath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a halfe long , at the top gaping open like a hood or fooles coxcombe , and as it were 〈◊〉 with a helm at , which is a thing seldome seene in a leafe , but is proper to the floures of Napellus , or Lonchitis , as writers affirme ; the other is gathered in the spring , which is reddish , worser than 〈◊〉 other in price or value , because it is not so well concocted in the heat of the Sunne . The Arabians wound this tree with a knife , that the liquour may flow out more abundantly , whereof some trees yeeld threescore pounds of Frankinsence . ¶ The Place . Dioscorides saith it groweth in Arabia , and especially in that quarter which is called Thurifera , the best in that countrey is called 〈◊〉 , and is round , and if it be broken , is fat within , and when it is burned doth quickly yeeld a smel : next to it in goodnes is that which groweth in Smilo , lesser than the other , and more yellow . ¶ The Time. The time is already declared in the description . ¶ The Names . It is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Thus : in Italian , Incenso : in Dutch , Uueirauch : in Spanish , Encenso : in French , Enceus : in English , Frankincense , and Incense : in the Arabian tongue , 〈◊〉 , and of some few , Cond . r. ‡ The Rosin carries the same name ; but in shops it is called 〈◊〉 , os the Greeke name and article put before it . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It hath , as Dioscorides saith , a power to heate and binde . It driueth away the dimnesse of the eye-sight , filleth vp hollow 〈◊〉 , it closes raw wounds , staieth all corruptions of bloud , although it fall from the head . Galen writeth thus of it ; Thus doth heate in the second degree , and drie in the first , and hath some small astriction , but in the white there is a manifest astriction ; the rinde doth manifestly binde and dry exceedingly , and that most certainly in the second degree , for it is of more grosser parts than Frankincense , and not so sharpe , by reason whereof it is much vsed in spitting of bloud , swellings in the mouth , the collicke passion , the flux in the belly rising from the stomacke , and bloudy flixes . The fume or smoke of it hath a more drier and hotter quality than the Frankincense it selfe , being dry in the third degree . It doth also clense and fill vp the vlcers in the eies , like vnto Myrrhe : thus far Galen . Dioscorides saith , that if it be drunk by a man in health , it driueth him into a frensie : but there are few Greekes of his minde . Auicen reporteth that it doth helpe and strengthen the wit and vnderstanding , but the often taking of it will breed the head-ache , and if too much of it be drunke with wine it killeth . CHAP. 87. Of Fisticke Nuts . Pistacia . The Fisticke Nut. ¶ The Description . THe tree which beareth Fisticke Nuts is like to the Turpentine tree : the leaues hereof be greater than those of the Masticke 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 after the same maner , and in like order that they are , being of a faint yellow colour out of a green ; the fruit or Nuts do hang by their stalks in clusters , being greater than the Nuts of Pine Apples , and much lesser than Almonds : the husks without is of a grayish colour sometimes reddish , the shell brickle and white ; the substance of the kernell greene ; the taste sweet , pleasant to be eaten , and something sweet of smell . ¶ The Place . Fisticke Nuts grow in Persia , Arabia , Syria , and in India ; now they are made free Denizons in Italy , as in Naples and in other Prouinces there . ¶ The Time. This tree doth floure in May , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This Nut is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Athenaeus : Nicander Colophonius in his booke of Treacles nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Possidonius nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines obseruing the same termes , haue named it Pistacion , Bistacion , or Phistacion : the Apothecaries , Fistici : the Spaniards , Alhocigos , and 〈◊〉 : in Italian , 〈◊〉 English , Fisticke Nut. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The kernels of the Fisticke Nuts are oftentimes eaten as be those of the Pine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of temperature hot and moist ; they are not so easily 〈◊〉 , but much easier than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the iuice is good , yet somewhat thicke ; they yeeld to the body no small nourishment , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodies that are consumed : they recouer strength . They are good for those that haue the phthisicke , or rotting away of the lungs . They concoct , ripen , and clense forth raw humours that cleaue to the lights and chest . They open the stoppings of the liuer , and be good for the infirmities of the 〈◊〉 ; they also remoue out of the kidneies sand and grauell ; and asswage their paine : they are also good for vlcers . The kernels of Fisticke nuts condited , or made into 〈◊〉 , with sugar , and eaten , doe procure bodily lust , vnstop the lungs and the brest are good 〈◊〉 the shortnesse of breath , and are an excellent preseruatiue medicine being ministred in wine against the bitings of all manner of wilde beasts . CHAP. 88. Of the Bladder Nut. Nux vesicaria . The Bladder Nut. ¶ The Description . THis is a low tree , hauing diuers young springs growing forth of the root : the substance of the wood is white , very hard & sound ; the barke is of a light greene : the leaues consist of fiue little ones , which be nicked in the edges like those of the Elder , but lesser , not so greene nor ranke of smell . It hath the pleasant whitish floures of Bryonie or Labrusca , both in smell and shape , which turne into smal cornered bladders of winter Cherries , called Alkakengie , but of an ouerworne greenish colour : in these bladders are contained two little nuts , and sometimes no more but one , lesser than the Hasell nut , but greater than the Ram Cich , with a wooddie shel and somewhat red : the kernell within is something green ; in taste at the first sweet , but afterwards lothsome , and ready to prouoke vomit . ¶ The Place . It groweth in Italy , Germany and France ; it groweth likewise at the house of sir Walter Culpepper neere Flimmewell in the Weild of Kent , as 〈◊〉 in the Frier yard without Saint Paules gate in Stamford , and about Spalding Abbey , and in the garden of the right honourable the Lord Treasurer my very good Lord and Master , and by his house in the Strand . It groweth also in my garden , and in the garden hedges of sir Francis Carew neere Croydon , seuen miles from London . ¶ The Time. This tree floureth in May , the Nuts be ripe in August and September . ¶ The Names . It is commonly called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , which signifieth in low Dutch 〈◊〉 : diuers call it in Latine Pistacium Germanicum : we thinke it best to call it Nux vesicaria . 〈◊〉 in his Epistles doth iudge the Turks 〈◊〉 and Hebulben to agree with this : Gulielmus 〈◊〉 affirmeth , Coulcoul to be vsed of diuers in Constantinople for a daintie , especially when they be new brought out of Egypt . This plant hath no old name , vnlesse it be Staphylodendron 〈◊〉 : forwhich it is taken of the later writers : and Pliny hath written of it in his 16. book , 16. chap. There is also ( saith he ) beyond the Alpes a tree , the timber whereof is very like to that of white Maple , and is called Staphylodendron , it beareth cods , and in those kernels , hauing the 〈◊〉 of the Hasel nut . It is called in English , S. Anthonies nuts , wilde Pistacia , or Bladder nuts : the Italians call it 〈◊〉 Saluaticke : the French men call it Baguenaudes a patre nostres , for that the Friers do vse to make 〈◊〉 of the nuts . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . These nuts are moist and ful of superfluous raw humours , and therefore they easily procure a readinesse to vomite , and trouble the stomacke , by reason that withall they be somewhat binding , and therefore they be not to be eaten . They haue as yet no vse in medicine , yet notwithstanding some haue attributed vnto them some vertues in prouoking of Venerie . CHAP. 89. Of the Hasell tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Hasell tree groweth like a shrub or small tree , parted into boughes without ioints , tough and pliable : the leaues are broad , greater and fuller of wrinckles than those of the Alder tree , cut in the edges like a saw , of colour greene , and on the backside more white , the bark is thin : the root is thicke , strong , and growing deep ; in stead of floures hang downe catkins , aglets , or blowings , slender , and well compact : afterwhich come the Nuts standing in a tough cup of a greene colour , and iagged at the vpper end , like almost vnto the beards in Roses . The shell is smooth and wooddie : the kernel within consisteth of a white , hard , and sound pulpe , and is couered with a thin skin , oftentimes red , most commonly white ; this kernell is sweet and pleasant vnto the taste . 1 Nux Auellana , sive Corylus . The Filberd Nut. 2 Corylus syluestris . The wilde hedge Nut. 2 Corylus syluestris is our hedge Nut or Hasell Nut tree , which is very well knowne , and therefore needeth not any description : whereof there are also sundry sorts , some great , some little , some rathe ripe , some later , as also one that is manured in our gardens , which is very great , bigger than any Filberd , and yet a kinde of Hedge nut : this then that hath beene said shall suffice for HedgeNuts . ‡ 3 The small Turky Nut tree growes but low , and the leaues grow without order , vpon the twigs , they are in shape like those of the former , but somewhat longer : the chiefe difference consists in the fruit , which is small , and like an Hasell Nut , but shorter : the huske , wherein somtimes one , otherwhiles more Nuts are contained , is very large , tough , and hard , diuided both aboue and below into a great many iags , which on euery side couer and hold in the Nuts , and these cups are very rough without , but smooth on the inside . 〈◊〉 first set this 〈◊〉 ( hauing receiued it from Constantinople ) by the name of Auellana pumila 〈◊〉 . ‡ 3 Auellana pumila 〈◊〉 cum suo 〈◊〉 . The Filberd Nut of Constantinople . ¶ The Place . The Hasell trees do commonly grow in Woods and in dankish vntoiled places : they are also set in Orchards , the Nuts whereof are better , and of a sweeter taste , and be most commonly red within . ¶ The Time. The 〈◊〉 or aglets come forth very timely , before winter be fully past , and fall away in March or Aprill , so soone as the leaues come forth : the Nuts be ripe in August . ¶ The Names . This shrub is called in Latine , Corylus : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , 〈◊〉 Pontica , or Ponticke Nut : in high-Dutch , Hasel strauck : in low-Dutch , Haseleer : in English , Hasel tree , and Filberd tree ; but the Filberd tree is properly that which groweth in gardens and Orchards , and whose fruit is commonly wholly couered ouer with the huske , and the shell is thinner . The Nut is named in Latine , Nux Pontica , 〈◊〉 Nux , 〈◊〉 Nux : it is also called Nux Praenestina , Nux 〈◊〉 , and commonly Nux auellana , by which name it is vsually knowne to the Apothecaries : in high-Dutch , Hasel Nusz : in low-Dutch , Hasel Noten : in Italian , Nocciuole , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in French , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Auellanas : in English , Hasell nut , and Filberd . These Nuts that haue their skinnes red are the garden and planted Nuts , and the right Pontick Nuts or Filberds : they are called in high-Dutch , Rhurnusz , and Rotnusz : in low-Dutch , Roode Hasel Noten : in English , Filberds , and red Filberds . The other Nuts which be white are iudged to be wilde . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Hasell Nuts newly gathered , and not as yet dry , containe in them a certaine superfluous moisture , by reason whereof they are windie : not onely the new gathered Nuts , but the dry also , be very hard of digestion ; for they are of an earthy and cold essence , and of an hard and sound substance , for which cause also they very slowly passe thorow the belly , therefore they are troublesome and clogging to the stomacke , cause head-ache , especially when they be eaten in too great a quantitie . The kernells of Nuts made into milke like Almonds do mightily bind the belly , and are good for the laske and the bloudy flix . The same doth coole exceedingly in hot feuers and burning agues . The catkins are cold and dry , and likewise binding : they also stay the lask . ‡ The kernels of Nuts rather cause than cure the bloudy flix and lasks , wherefore they are not to be vsed in such diseases . ‡ CHAP. 90. Of the Wall-nut tree . Nux Iuglans . The 〈◊〉 tree . ¶ The Description . THis is a great tree with a thicke and tall body : the barke is somewhat greene , and tending to the colour of ashes , and oftentimes full of clefts : the boughes spread themselues far abroad : the leaues consist of fiue or six fastned to one rib , like those of the Ash tree , and with one standing on the top , which be broader and longer than the particular leaues of the Ash , smooth also , and of a strong smell : the catkins or aglets come forth before the Nuts : these Nuts do grow hard to the stalke of the leaues , by couples , or by three & three ; which at the first when they be yet but tender haue a sweet smel , and be couered with a green huske : vnder that is a wooddy shell in which the kernell is contained , being couered with a thin skin , parted almost into foure parts with a woody skin as it were : the inner pulp whereof is white , sweet and pleasant to the tast ; and that is when it is new gathered , for after it is dry it becommeth oily and ranck . ¶ The Place . The Walnut tree groweth in fields neere common high-wayes , in a fat and fruitfull ground , and in orchards : it prospereth on high fruitfull bankes , it loueth not to grow in waterie places . ¶ The Time. The leaues together with the catkins come forth in the Spring : the Nuts are gathered in August . ¶ The Names . The tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Nux , which name doth signifie both the tree and the fruit : in high Dutch , Auszbaum : in low-Dutch , Aoote boome , and Aootelaer : in French , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Nogueyra : in English , Walnut tree , and of some , Walsh nut tree . The Nut is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Nux Regia , or the Kingly Nut : it is likewise named Nux Inglans , as though you should say Iouis glans , Iupiters Acorne ; or Iuvans glans , the helping Acorne : and of diuers , Persica Nux , or the Persian Nut : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 Nusz , and Baumnusz : in low-Dutch , Ookernoten , 〈◊〉 Noten : In Italian , Noci : in French , Noix : in Spanish , Nuezes , and Nous : in English , Walnut ; and of some , Walsh nut . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The fresh kernels of the nuts newly gathered are pleasant to the taste : they are a little cold , and haue no small moisture , which is not perfectly concocted : they be hard of digestion , and nourish little : they slowly descend . The dry nuts are hot and dry , and those more which become oily and ranke : these be very hurtfull to the stomacke , and besides that they be hardly concocted , they increase choler , cause headache , and be hurtfull for the chest , aud for those that be troubled with the cough . Dry Nuts taken fasting with a fig and a little Rue withstand poyson , preuent and preserue the body from the infection of the plague , and being plentifully eaten they driue wormes forth of the belly . The greene and tender Nuts boiled in Sugar and eaten as Suckad , are a most pleasant and delectable meate , comfort the stomacke , and expell poyson . The oile of Walnuts made in such manner as oile of Almonds , maketh smooth the hands and face , and taketh away scales or scurfe , blacke and blew marks that come of stripes or bruises . Milke made of the kernels , as Almond milke is made , cooleth and pleaseth the 〈◊〉 of the languishing sicke body . With onions , salt , and hony , they are good against the biting of a mad dog or man , if they be laid vpon the wound . Being both eaten , and also applied , they heale in short time , as Dioscorides saith , Gangrens , Carbuncles , aegilops , and the pilling away of the haire : this also is effectually done by the oile that is pressed out of them , which is of thin parts , digesting and heating . The outward greene huske of the Nuts hath a notable binding facultie . Galen deuised and taught to make of the iuyce thereof a medicine for the mouth , singular good against all inflammations thereof . The leaues and first buds haue a certaine binding qualitie , as the same Authour sheweth ; yet there doth abound in them an hot and dry temperature . Some of the later Physitions vse these for baths and lotions for the body , in which they haue a force to digest and also to procure sweat . CHAP. 91. Of the Chestnut tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Chestnut tree is a very great an high tree : it casteth forth very many boughes : the body is thicke , and sometimes of so great a compasse as that two men can hardly fathom it : the timber or substance of the wood is sound and durable : the leaues be great , rough , wrinkled , nicked in the edges , and greater than the particular leaues of the Walnut tree . The blowings or catkins be slender , long , and greene : the fruit is inclosed in round a rough and prickly huske like to an hedge-hog or Vrchin , which opening it selfe doth let fall the ripe fruit or Nut. This nut is not round , but flat on the one side , smooth , and sharpe pointed : it is couered with a hard shell , which is tough and very smooth , of a darke browne colour : the meate or inner substance of the nut is hard and white , and couered with a thin skin which is vnder the shell . 1 Castanea . Chestnut tree . 2 Castanea Equina cum flore . Horse Chestnut tree in floure . Castaneae Equinae 〈◊〉 . ‡ 3 Castaneae Peruanae fructus . ‡ 3 This Americane Chestnut is almost round , but that it is a little flatted on the sides , especially whereas it is fastned to the stalke : the vtter coat is sufficiently thicke , yet brittle , and as it were fungous , of a brownish yellow colour : vnder this are aboundance of small yet stiffe prickles , fast sticking to the shell that containes the kernell : the shell it selfe is brownish , not thick , but tough and hard to breake , smooth and shining on the inside , wherein is contained a kernel of the bignesse and colour of an hares kidney , white within , and sweet in taste like an almond or the common Chestnut . Clusius cals this Castanea Peruana , or Chestnut of Peru ; and hee saith hee had it from the famous Geographer Abraham Ortelius , who had it sent him by Benedictus Arias Montanus . The figure is exprest vnder that of the Horse Chestnut . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first growes on mountaines and shadowie places , and many times in the vallies : they loue a soft and blacke soile . There be sundry woods of Chestnuts in England , as a mile and a halfe from Feuersham in Kent , and in sundry other places : in some countries they be greater and pleasanter : in others smaller , and of worse taste . The Horse Chestnut groweth in Italy , and in sundry places of the East countries . ‡ It is now growing with Mr. Tradescant at South Lambeth . ‡ ¶ The Time. The blowings or aglets come forth with the leaues in Aprill ; but the Nuts later , and be not ripe till Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Chestnut tree beares the name of the Nut both in Greeke and Latine : in high-Dutch Kestenbaum , and Kastanibaum : in low-Dutch , Castaniboom : in French , Castaignier : in 〈◊〉 , Chestnut tree . The Nut is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Castanea , Iouis glans , Sardinia glans : in high-Dutch Kesten : in low-Dutch , Castanien : in Italian , Castagne : in French , Chastaigne : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 , Castanas : in English , Chestnut : the greater Nuts be named of the Italians , Marroni : of the 〈◊〉 men and of diuers base Almaines , Marons . The Horse Chestnut is called in Latine , Equina Castanea : in English , Horse Chestnut , for that the people of the East countries do with the fruit thereof cure their horses of the cough , shortnesse of breath , and such like diseases . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Our common Chestnuts are very dry and binding , and be neither hot nor cold , but in a mean betweene both : yet haue they in them a certaine windinesse , and by reason of this , vnlesse the shell be first cut , they skip suddenly with a cracke out of the fire whilest they be rosting . Of all the Acornes , saith Galen , the Chestnuts are the chiesest , and doe onely of all the wilde 〈◊〉 yeeld to the body commendable nourishment ; but they slowly descend , they be hardly concocted , they make a thicke bloud , and ingender winde : they also stay the belly , especially if they be eaten raw . Being boiled or rosted they are not of so hard digestion , they more easily descend , and are lesse windy , yet they also make the body costiue . Some 〈◊〉 , that of raw Chestnuts dried , and afterwards turned into meale , there is made a kinde of bread : yet it must needs be , that this should be dry and brittle , hardly concocted , and 〈◊〉 slow in passing thorow the belly ; but this bread may be good against the laske and bloudy flix . An Electuarie of the meale of Chestnuts and hony is very good against the cough and spitting of bloud . The barke of the Chestnut tree boiled in wine and drunke , stops the laske , the bloudy flix , and all other issues of bloud . CHAP. 92. Of the Beech tree . ¶ The Description . THe Beech is an high tree , with boughes spreading oftentimes in manner of a circle , and with a thicke body hauing many armes : the barke is smooth : the timber is white , hard , and verie profitable : the leaues be smooth , thin , broad , and lesser than those of the blacke Poplar : the 〈◊〉 or blowings be also lesser and shorter than those of the Birch tree , and yellow : the fruit or Mast is contained in a huske or cup that is prickly , and rough bristled , yet not so much as that of the Chestnut : which fruit being taken forth of the shells or vrchin husks , be couered with a soft and smooth skin like in colour and smoothnesse to the Chestnuts , but they be much lesser , and of another forme , that is to say , traingled or three cornered : the kernell within is sweet , with a certaine astriction or binding qualitie : the roots be few , and grow not deepe , and little lower than vnder the turfe . ¶ The Place . The Beech tree loueth a plaine and open countrey , and groweth very plentifully in many 〈◊〉 and desart places of Sussex , Kent , and sundry other countries . ¶ The Time. The Beech floureth in Aprill and May , and the fruit is ripe in September , at what time the Deere do eate the same very greedily , as greatly delighting therein ; which hath caused forresters and huntsmen to call it Buck-mast . Fagus . The Beech. ¶ The Names . The tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fagus : in high-Dutch , Buchbaum , or Buch : in low-Dutch , Bukenboom : in Italian , Faggi : in Spanish , Haia , Faia , and Fax : in French , Fan , or Hestre : in English , Beech tree , Beech-mast , and Buck-mast . The fruit is called in Latine , 〈◊〉 Fagi : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Bueken nootkens : in French , Faine : in English , Beech-mast . Dioscorides reckons the Beech among the Acorne trees ; and yet is the mast nothing at all like to an Acorne . Of Theophrastus it is called Oxya : of Gaza , Sciscina . Pliny also makes mention of this tree , but vnder the name of Ostrya ( if so be in stead of Ostrya we must not reade Oxya ) lib. 13. ca. 21. It bringeth forth ( saith he , meaning Greece ) the tree Ostrys , which they likewise call ostrya , growing alone among 〈◊〉 stones , like to the Ash tree in barke and boughes , with leaues like those of the Peare tree , but somewhat longer and thicker , and with wrinkled cuts which runne quite thorow , with a seed like in colour to a Chestnut , and not vnto barley : the wood is hard and firme , which being brought into the house there followes hard trauell of childe and miserable deaths , as it is reported ; and therefore it is to be forborne , and not vsed as fire wood , if Plinies copies be not corrupted . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues of Beech do coole : the kernell of the Nut is somwhat moist . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Beech are very profitably applied vnto hot swellings , blisters , and excoriations ; and being chewed they are good for chapped lips , and paine of the gums . The kernels or mast within are reported to ease the paine of the kidneyes proceeding of the stone , if they be eaten , and to cause the grauell and sand the easier to come forth . With these , mice and Squirrels are greatly delighted , who do mightily encrease by feeding thereon : Swine also be fatned herewith , and certaine other beasts : also Deere do feed thereon very greedily : they be likewise pleasant to Thrushes and Pigeons . Petrus Crescentius writeth , That the ashes of the wood is good to make glasse with . The water that is found in the hollownesse of Beeches cureth the naughty scurfe , tetters , and scabs of men , horses , kine , and sheepe , if they be washed therewith . CHAP. 93. Of the Almond tree . ¶ The Description . THe Almond tree is like to the Peach tree , yet is it higher , bigger , of longer continuance : the leaues be very long , sharpe pointed , snipt about the edges like those of the Peach tree : the floures be alike : the fruit is also like a peach , hauing on one side a cleft , with a soft skin without , and couered with a thin cotton ; but vnder this there is none , or very little pulp , which is hard like a gristle not eaten : the nut or stone within is longer than that of the peach , not so rugged , but smooth ; in which is contained the kernel , in taste sweet , and many times bitter : the root of the tree groweth deepe : the gum which soketh out hereof is like that of the peach tree . ‡ There are diuers sorts of Almonds , differing in largenes and taste : we commonly haue three or foure sorts brought to vs , a large sweet Almond , vulgarly termed a Iordan almond ; and a lesser , called a Valence Almond : a bitter Almond of the bignesse of the Valence almond , and somtimes another bitter one lesse than it . ‡ Amygdalus . The Almond tree . ¶ The Place . The natural place of the Almond is in the hot regions , yet we haue them in our London gardens and orchards in great plenty . ¶ The Time. The Almond floureth betimes with the Peach : the fruit is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . The tree is called is Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 : in French , Amandier : in English , Almond tree . The fruit is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Amygdalum : in shops , Amygdala : in high-Dutch , Mandel : in low-Dutch , Amandelen : in Italian , Mandole : in Spanish , Almendras , Amelles , and 〈◊〉 : in French , Amandes : in English , Almond . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Sweet Almonds when they be dry be moderatly hot ; but the bitter ones are hot and dry in the second degree . There is in both of them a certaine fat and oily substance , which is drawne out by pressing . Sweet Almonds being new gathered are pleasant to the taste , they yeeld some kind of nourishment , but the same grosse and earthy , and grosser than those that be dry , and not as yet withered . These do likewise slowly descend , especially being eaten without their skins ; for euen as the huskes or branny parts of corne doe serue to driue downe the grosse excrements of the belly , so doe likewise the skins or husks of the almonds : therefore those that be blanched do so slowly descend , as that they do withall binde the belly ; whereupon they are giuen with good successe to those that haue the laske or the bloudy flix . There is drawne out of sweet Almonds , with liquor added , a white iuice like milke , which ouer and besides that it nourisherth , and is good for those that are troubled with the laske and bloudie flix , it is profitable for those that haue the pleurisie and spit vp filthy matter , as Alexander Trallianus witnesseth : for there is likewise in the Almonds an opening and concocting qualitie , with a certaine clensing faculty , by which they are medicinable to the chest and lungs , or lights , and serue for the raising vp of flegme and rotten humors . Almonds taken before meate do stop the belly , and nourish but little ; notwithstanding many excellent meates and medicines are therewith made for sundry griefes , yea very 〈◊〉 and wholsome meates , as Almond butter , creame of Almonds , marchpane , and such like , which dry and stay the belly more than the extracted iuyce or milke ; and they are also as good for the chest and lungs . They do serue also to make the Physicall Barley water , and Barley Creame , which are giuen in hot Feuers , as also for other sicke and feeble persons , for their further refreshing and nourishments . The oile which is newly pressed out of the sweet Almonds is a mitigater of paine and all maner of aches . It is giuen to those that haue the pleurisie , being first let bloud ; but especially to those that are troubled with the stone of the kidnies ; it slackens the passages of the vrine , and maketh them glib or slipperie , and more ready to suffer the stone to haue free passage : it maketh the belly soluble , and therefore it is likewise vsed for the collicke . It is good 〈◊〉 women that are newly deliuered ; for it quickly remoueth the throwes which remaine after their deliuery . The oile of Almonds makes smooth the : hands and face of delicat persons , and clenseth the skin from all spots , pimples , and lentils . Bitter Almonds doe make thinne and open , they remoue stoppings out of the liuer and spleene , therfore they be good against paine in the sides : they make the body soluble , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 downe the menses , helpe the strangurie , and clense forth of the chest and lungs clammie humors : if they be mixed with some kinde of looch or medicine to licke on : with starch they stay the spitting of bloud . And it is reported that fiue or six being taken fasting do keepe a man from being drunke . These also clense and take away spots and blemishes in the face , and in other parts of the body ; they mundifie and make cleane foule eating vlcers . With hony they are laid vpon the biting of mad dogs ; being applied to the temples with vineneger or oile of Roses , they take away the head-ache , as Dioscoriaes writeth . They are also good against the cough and shortnesse of winde . They are likewise good for those that spit bloud , if they be taken with the fine floure of Amylum . There is also pressed out of these an oile which prouoketh vrine , but especially if a few scorpions be drowned , and steeped therein . With oile it it singular good for those that haue the stone , and cannot easily make water but with extremitie of paine , if the share and place betweene the cods and fundament be anoynted therewith . Dioscorides saith , that the gum doth heate and binde , which qualities notwithstanding are not perceiued in it . It helpeth them that spit bloud , not by a binding facultie , but thorow the clamminesse of his substance , and that is by closing vp of the passages and pores , and so may it also cure old coughes , and mitigate extreame paines that proceed of the stone , and especially take away the sharpenesse of vrine , if it be drunke with Bastard , or with any other sweet potion , as with the decoction of Licorice , or of Raisons of the sunne . The same doth likewise kill tetters in the outward parts of the bodie ( as Dioscorides addeth ) if it be dissolued in vineger . CHAP. 94. Of the Peach tree . ¶ The Kindes . ‡ THere are diuers sorts of Peaches besides the foure here set forth by our Author , but the trees do not much differ in shape , but the difference chiefely consists in the fruit , whereof I will giue you the names of the choice ones , and such as are to be had from my friend Mr. Millen in Old-street , which are these ; two sorts of Nutmeg Peaches ; The Queenes Peach ; The Newington Peach ; The grand Carnation Peach ; The Carnation Peach ; The Blacke Peach ; the Melocotone ; the White ; The Romane ; The Alberza ; The Island Peach ; Peach du Troy. These are all good ones . He hath also of that kinde of Peach which some call Nucipersica or Nectorins , these following kindes ; the Roman red , the best of fruits ; the bastard Red ; the little dainty green ; 〈◊〉 yellow ; the white ; the russet , which is not so good as the rest . Those that would see any fuller discourse of these may haue recourse to the late worke of Mr. Iohn Perkinson , where they may finde more varieties , and more largely handled , and therefore not necessarie for me in this place to insist vpon them . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THe Peach tree is a tree of no great bignesse : it sendeth forth diuers boughes , which be so brittle , as oftentimes they are broken with the weight of the fruit or with the winde . The leaues be long , nicked in the edges , like almost to those of the Walnut tree , and in taste bitter : the floures be of a light purple colour . The fruit or Peaches be round , and haue as it were a chinke or cleft on the one side ; they are couered with a soft and thin downe or hairie cotton , being white without , and of a pleasant taste ; in the middle whereof is a rough or rugged stone , wherein is contained a kernell like vnto the Almond ; the meate about the stone is of a white colour . The root is tough and yellowish . 2 The red Peach tree is likewise a tree of no great bignesse : it also sendeth forth diuers boughes or branches , which be very brittle . The leaues be long , and nicked in the edges like to the precedent . The floures be also like vnto the former ; the fruite or Peaches be round , of a red colour on the outside ; the meate likewise about the stone is of a gallant red colour . These kindes of Peaches are very like to wine in taste , and therefore maruellous pleasant . 3 Persica praecocia , or the d'auant Peach tree is like vnto the former , but his leaues are greater and larger . The fruit or Peaches be of a russet colour on the one side , and on the other side next vnto the sun of a red colour , but much greater than the red Peach : the stones whereof are like vnto the former : the pulpe or meate within is of a golden yellow colour , and of a pleasant taste . Persicaalba . The white Peach . 4 Persica lutea , or the yellow Peach tree , is like vnto the former in leaues and floures : his fruit is of a yellow colour on the 〈◊〉 , and likewise on the inside , harder than the rest , in the middle of the Peach is a wooddy , hard , and rough stone , full of crests and gutters , in which doth lie a kernell much like to that of the Almond , and with such a like skin : the substance within is white , and in taste something bitter . The fruit hereof is of greatest pleasure , and best taste of all the other of his kinde ; although there be 〈◊〉 this day diuers other sorts that are of very good taste , not remembred of the ancient , or set downe by the later writers , whereof to speake particularly , would not be greatly to our pretended purpose , considering we hasten to an end . ‡ 5 There is also kept in some of our choise gardens a kind of Peach which hath a very double and beautiful floure , but it is seldome succeeded by any fruit ; they call this , Persica flore pleno , The double blossomed Peach . ‡ ¶ The Place . They are set and planted in gardens and vineyards : I haue them all in my garden , with many other sorts . ¶ The Time. The Peach tree soone commeth vp : it beares fruit the third or fourth yeere after it is planted , and it soone decaieth , and is not of 〈◊〉 continuance ; it floureth in Aprill , or a little while after that the leaues appeare , and hath his fruit ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Peach tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malus Persica , and Persica : in high Dutch , Persichboum : in low Dutch , Perse boom : in French , Perscher : in English , Peach tree . The fruit , as Galen testifieth , is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also without any addition : in Latine , Malum Persicum , and Persicum . in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Persen : in Italy , Pesche : in Spanish , Pexegos : in French , Pisches : in English , Peach . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Peaches be cold and moist , and that in the second degree ; they haue a juice and also a substance that doth easily putrifie , which yeeldeth no nourishment , but bringeth hurt , especially if they be eaten after other meates ; for then they cause the other meates to putrifie . But they are lesse hurtfull if they be taken first ; for by reason that they are moist and slippery , they easily and quickly descend ; and by making the belly slippery , they cause other meates to slip downe the sooner . The kernels of the Peaches be hot and dry , they open and clense ; they are good for the stoppings of the liuer and spleene . Peaches before they be ripe do stop the laske , but being ripe they loose the belly , and ingender naughty humors , for they are soone corrupted in the stomacke . The leaues of the Peach tree do open the stopping of the liuer , and do gently loosen the belly : and being applied plaisterwise vnto the nauell of young children , they kill the 〈◊〉 , and driue them forth . The same leaues boiled in milke , do kill the wormes in children very speedily . The same being dried , and cast vpon greene wounds , cure them . The floures of the Peach tree infused in warme water for the space of ten or twelue houres , and strained , and more floures put to the said liquor to infuse after the same manner , and so iterated six or eight times , and strained again , then as much sugar as it will require added to the same liquor and boiled vnto the consistence or thicknes of a syrrup , and two spoonefulls hereof taken , doth so singularly well purge the belly , that there is neither Rubarbe , Agaricke , nor any other purger comparable vnto it ; for this purgeth downe waterish humors mightily , and yet without griefe or trouble , either to the stomacke , or lower parts of the body . The kernell within the Peach stone stamped small , and boiled with Vineger vntill it be brought to the forme of an ointment , is good to restore and bring again the haire of such as be troubled with the Alopecia . There is drawne forth of the kernels of Peaches , with Peniroyall water , a iuice like vnto milke , which is good for those that haue the Apoplexy : if the same be oftentimes held in the mouth it draweth 〈◊〉 water and recouereth the speech . The gum is of a meane temperature , but the substance thereof is tough and clammy , by reason whereof it dulleth the sharpnes of thin humors : it serueth in a looch or licking medicine for those that be troubled with the cough , and haue rotten lungs , and stoppeth the spitting and raising vp of bloud , and also stayeth other fluxes . CHAP. 95. Of the Aprecocke or Abrecocke tree . 1 Armeniaca malus maior . The greater Aprecocke tree . 2 Armeniaca malus minor . The lesser Aprecocke tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THis tree is greater than the Peach tree , and hath a bigger body , it lasteth longer , 〈◊〉 if it be grafted or inoculated : the leaues hereof are broad , and sharpe pointed , like those of blacke Poplar , but lesser , and comming more neere to the leaues of birch , 〈◊〉 in the edges : the floures are somewhat white : the fruit round like a peach , yellow within and without , in which doth lie a browne stone , nothing rough at all as is that of the Peach , shorter also , and lesser , in which is included a sweet kernell . 2 We haue another sort of Aprecocke , whose trunk or body is equall with the other in greatnesse , it is like 〈◊〉 in leaues and brittle branches : his time of flouring , flourishing , and manner of growing accordeth : the only point wherein they differ is , that this tree bringeth forth lesse fruit , and not so good in taste ; in euery other respect it is like . ‡ Of this also Mr. Parkinson hath set forth diuers varieties ; and my forementioned friend Mr. Millen hath these fiue sorts ; the common , the long and great , the Muske , the Barbary , and the early Aprecocke . ‡ ¶ The Place . These trees do grow in my garden , and now adaies in many other gentlemens gardens throughout all England . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish in Aprill , and their fruit is ripe in Iuly . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malus Armeniaca : in English , Abrecocke tree , and Aprecocke tree . The fruit is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of diuers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which be words corrupted from the Latine ; for Praecox in Latine is diuers times called Praecoquum : it is named Malum Armeniacum , and commonly Armeniacum : it is called in high-Dutch , Molletteu Mollelin , S. Iohans Pfersing : in low-Dutch , Uroege 〈◊〉 , Auant Persen : in Italian , 〈◊〉 , Bacoche , Grisomele , Moniache : in French , Abricoz : in Spanish , Aluarcoques , 〈◊〉 as , and Albercocs : in English , Abrecocke , and of some , Aprecocke , and Aprecox . Galen seemeth to make a difference betweene Praecocia and Armeniaca , in his booke of the 〈◊〉 of nourishments , preferring Praecocia before Armeniaca ; yet he doth confesse that both of them be called Armeniaca : others pronounce them Armenia with foure syllables . And in his booke of the saculties of simple medicines he affirmeth , that both the fruit and the tree are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : diuers of the later Physitions do between these also make a difference , saying , that the greater ones and those that are grasted be Armeniaca ( which the French men call Auant Perses ) and the lesser Praecocia : in French , Abricoz . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Aprecocks are cold and moist in the second degree , but yet not so moist as Peaches , for which cause they do not so soone or easily putrifie ; and they are also more wholesome for the stomacke , and pleasant to the taste ; yet do they likewise putrifie , and yeeld but little nourishment , and the same cold , moist , and full of excrements : being taken after meate they corrupt and putrifie in the stomacke ; being first eaten before other meate they easily descend , and cause the other meates to passe downe the sooner , like as also the Peaches do . The kernell within the same is sweet , and nothing at all like in facultie to that of the Peach . The vertues of the leaues of this tree are not as yet found out . CHAP. 96. Of Pomegranat tree . ¶ The Kindes . AS there be sundry sorts of Apples , Peares , Plums , and such like fruits ; so there are two sorts of Pomegranates , the garden and the wilde , and a third sort which is barren and fruitles : the fruit of the garden Pomegranat is of three sorts ; one hauing a soure iuyce or liquour ; another hauing a very sweet and pleasant liquor , and the third the taste of Wine : of the wilde also there be two sorts , and the difference betweene them is no more than betwixt crabs and weildings , which are both wilde kindes of Apples : therefore the description of the garden Pomegranat shal suffice 〈◊〉 the rest . ¶ The Description . 1 THe manured Pomegranat tree groweth vp to the height of a hedge tree , being seuen or eight cubits high , hauing many pliant and twiggy branches , very limber , tough , and of a browne colour : whereon are set very many leaues in shape like those of the Priuet , but more like those of the Myrtle tree , of a bright shining greene colour tending to yellownesse : amongst which there stand certaine sharpe thornes confusedly set , and likewise hollow floures like vnto the hedge Rose , indented on the edges like a starre , of a Carnation colour , and very single : after which commeth the fruit , couered with a hard barke , of an ouerworne purplish colour , full of graines and kernels , which after they be ripe are of a gallant crimson colour , and ful of iuyce , which differeth in taste according to the soile , clymat , and countrey where they grow ; some be sweet , others soure , and the third are in a middle betweene them both , hauing the taste of Wine . 1 Malus Granata , siue Punica . The Pomegranat tree . 2 Malus Punica syluestris . The wilde Pomegranat . Balaustia , siue Pleni flores Gran. syl . The double floures of wild Pomegranat . † 2 The wilde Pomegranat tree is like the other in leaues and twiggy branches , but it is more prickly and horrid : of this there are two sorts , the one hauing such floures & fruit as the tame Pomgranat ; the other bearing floures very double , as may appeare by the figure , which wither and fall away , leauing no fruit behind them , as the double floured Cherry doth , and diuers other herbes and trees also ; & it is altogether barren of fruit : of this Dioscorides makes sundry sorts , differing in colour : one is white , saith he ; another yellowish red , and a third sort of the colour of the Rose : this with red floures is best knowne among the Apothecaries . ¶ The Place . Pomegranats grow in hot countries toward the South , in Italy , Spaine , and chiefely in the kingdome of Granado , which is thought to be so named of the great multitude of Pomgranats , which be commonly called Granata they grow in a number of places also without manuring : yet being manured they prosper better ; for in gardens , vineyards , orchards , and other like husbanded grounds they come vp more cheerefully : I haue recouered diuers yong trees hereof , by sowing of the seed 〈◊〉 grains , of the height of three or foure cubits , attending Gods leisure for floures and fruit . ¶ The Time. The Pomegranate floureth in the moneths of May and Iune : the fruit is ripe in the end of August . ¶ The Names . The Pomegranate tree is called in Latine , Malus Punica : in Greeke , of the Athenians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Galen saith : in English , Pomegranate tree : the fruit is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malum Punicum : in shops , Malum , or Pomum Granatum : in high Dutch , Granatopffel : in low Dutch , Gratappel : in Italian , 〈◊〉 , and Pomo Granato : in Spanish , Granadas , and Romanas : in French , Pommes Granades : in English , Pomegranate . The floure of the fruitfull Pomegranate tree is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which is notwithstanding properly the cup of the floure : the Latines name it also Cytinus . The floure of the wilde and barren Pomegranate tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Apothecaries doe likewise terme it Balaustium . The pill or rinde of the Pomegranate which is so much in vse , is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malicorium , and Sidium : in shops it is called Cortex granatorum , or Pomegranate Pill . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The iuicie grains of the Pomegranate are good to be eaten , hauing in them a meetly good iuice : they are wholesome for the stomacke , but they all containe in them a thin and small nourishment , or none at all . The sweet ones be not so cold as the rest , but they easily cause hot swellings to arise , and they are not so much commended for agues . The soure ones , and especially if they be withall something harsh , doe euidently coole , dry , and something binde . They are good for the heart burne , they represse and stay the ouermuch vomiting of choler , called the Felonie : they are a remedie against the bloudy flixe , aptnesse to vomite , and vomite it selfe . There is made of the iuice of these soure Pomegranats a fyrrup , which serueth for the same purposes , and is also many times very profitable against the longing of women with childe , vnlesse the coldnesse of the stomacke be a hinderance thereunto . The seeds of the graines , and especially of the sower Pomegranat , being dried , do likewise coole and binde . They stop the flix , stay vomiting , and stanch the spitting vp of bloud , they strengthen the stomacke . Of the same effect be the floures , both of the tame and wilde Pomegranate tree , being like to the seeds in temperature and vertues . They fasten the teeth , and strengthen the gums , if the same be washed therewith . They are good against burstings that come by falling downe of the guts , if they be vsed in plaisters and applied . The rinde or pill is not onely like in facultie to the seeds , and both the sorts of floures , but also more 〈◊〉 ; for it cooleth and 〈◊〉 more forceably ; it bringeth downe the hot swellings of the almonds in the throat , 〈◊〉 vsed in a gargarisme or a lotion for the throat , and it is a singular remedy for all things that need cooling and binding . Dioscorides writeth , that there is also gathered a iuice out of both those sorts of floures , which is very like in facultie and vertue to Hypocistis , as the same Author affirmeth . The blossomes of the tame and wilde Pomegranates , as also the rinde or shell thereof made into pouder , and drunke in red wine , or boyled in red wine , 〈◊〉 the decoction drunke , is good against the bloudy flix , and all other issues of bloud ; yea it is good for women to sit ouer , & bathe themselues in the decoction hereof : these foresaid blossomes and shels are good also to put into restraining pouders , for the stanching of bloud in wounds . The seeds or stones of Pomegranats dried in the Sun , and beaten to pouder , are of like operation with the floures : they stop the laske and all issues of bloud in man or woman , being taken in the manner aforesaid . CHAP. 97. Of the Quince Tree . ¶ The Kindes . COlumella maketh three kindes of Quinces , Struthia , Chrysomeliana , and 〈◊〉 , but what manner ones they be hee doth not declare , notwithstanding wee finde diuers sorts differing as well in forme , as taste and substance of the fruit , wherof some haue much core and many kernels , and others 〈◊〉 . Malus Cotonca . The Quince tree . ¶ The Description . THe Quince tree is not great , but groweth low , and many times in maner of a shrub : it is couered with a rugged barke , which hath on it now and then certaine scales : it spreadeth his boughes in compasse like other trees ; about which stand leaues somewhat round , like those of the common Apple tree , greene and smooth aboue , and vnderneath soft and white : the floures be of a white purple colour : the fruit is like an apple , saue that many times it hath certaine embowed and swelling diuisions : it differeth in fashion and bignesse ; for some Quinces are lesser and round trust vp together at the top with wrinkles , others longer and greater : the third sort be after a middle manner betweene both ; they are all of them set with a thin cotton or freeze , and be of the colour of gold , and hurtfull to the head by reason of their strong smell ; they all likewise haue a kinde of choking taste : the pulp within is yellow , and the seed blackish , lying in hard skins , as doe the kernels of other apples . ¶ The Place . The Quince tree groweth in gardens and orchards , and is planted oftentimes in hedges and fences belonging to gardens & vineyards : it delighteth to grow on plaine and euen grounds , and somewhat moist withall . ¶ The Time. These apples be ripe in the fall of the leafe , and chiefely in October . ¶ The Names . The tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malus Cotonea : in English , Quince tree . The fruit is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Malum Cotoneum , Pomum Cydonium , and many times , Cydonium , without any addition ; by which name it is made known to the Apothecaries : it is called in high Dutch , Quitten , Quittenopfell , or Kuttenopffel : in low Dutch , Queappel : in Italian , Mele cotogne : in Spanish , Codoyons , Membrilhos , and Marmellos : in French , Pomme de coing : in English , Quince . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Quinces be cold and dry in the second degree , and also very much binding , especially when they be raw : they haue likewise in them a certaine superfluous and excrementall moisture , which will not suffer them to lie long without rotting : they are seldom eaten raw : being rosted or baked they be more pleasant . They strengthen the stomacke , stay vomiting , stop lasks , and also the bloudy flix . They are good for those that spit vp bloud , or that vomit bloud ; and for women also that haue too great plenty of their monethly courses . Simeon Sethi writeth , that the woman with childe , which eateth many Quinces during the time of her breeding , shall bring forth wise children , and of good vnderstanding . The Marmalade , or Cotiniate , made of Quinces and sugar , is good and profitable for the strengthening of the stomacke , that it may retaine and keepe the meat therein vntill it be perfectly digested : it likewise stayeth all kindes of fluxes , both of the belly and other parts , and also of bloud : which Cotiniate is made in this manner : Take faire Quinces , pare them , cut them in pieces , and cast away the core , then put vnto euery pound of Quinces a pound of sugar , and to euery pound of sugar a pinte of water : these must bee boiled together ouer a still fire till they be very soft , then let it be strained or rather rubbed through a strainer , or an hairy sieue , which is better , and then set it ouer the fire to boile againe , vntill it be stiffe , and so box it vp , and as it cooleth put thereto a little Rose water , and a few graines of Muske , well mingled together , which will giue a goodly taste vnto the Cotiniat . This is the way to make Marmalade : Take whole Quinces and boile them in water vntill they be as soft as a scalded codling or apple , then pill off the skin , and cut off the flesh , and stampe it in a stone morter ; then straine it as you did the Cotiniate ; afterward put it into a pan to drie , but not to seeth at all : and vnto euery pound of the flesh of Quinces , put three quarters of a pound of sugar , and in the cooling you may put in rose water and a little Muske , as was said before . There is boiled with Quinces oile which therefore is called in Greeke Melinon , or oile of Quinces , which we vse , saith 〈◊〉 , so oft as we haue need of a binding thing . The seed of Quinces tempered with water , doth make a 〈◊〉 , or a thing like 〈◊〉 , which being held in the mouth , is maruellous good to take away the roughnesse of the tongue in hot burning seuers . The same is good to be layed vpon burnings or scaldings , and to be put into clisters against the bloudy flix ; for it easeth the paine of the guts , and alaieth the sharpnesse of biting 〈◊〉 . Many other excellent , dainty and wholesome confections are to be made of Quinces , as ielly of Quinces , and such odde conceits , which for breuitie sake I do now let passe . CHAP. 98. Of the Medlar Tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere are diuers sorts of Medlars , some greater , others lesser : some sweet , and others of a 〈◊〉 harsh taste : some with much core , and many great stony kernels , others fewer : and likewise one of Naples called Aronia . 1 Mespilus sativa . The manured Medlar . ‡ 2 Mespilus sativa altera . The other Garden Medlar . ¶ The Description . 1 THe manured Medlar tree is not great , the body whereof is writhed , the boughes hard , not easie to be broken : the leaues be longer , yet narrower than those of the apple tree , darke , greene aboue , and somewhat whiter and hairy below : the floures are white and great , hauing 〈◊〉 leaues a piece : the fruit is small , round ; and hath a broad compassed nauell or crowne at the top : the pulpe or meat is at the first white , and so harsh or choking , that it cannot be eaten before it become soft ; in which are contained fiue seeds or stones , which be flat and hard . ‡ 2 There is another which differeth from the last described , in that the leaues are longer and narrower , the stocke hath no prickles vpon it : the fruit also is larger and better tasted : in other respects it is like to the last described . This is the Mespilus fructu prestantiore of Tragus , and Mespilus Domestica of Lobel . ‡ 3 The Neapolitane Medlar tree groweth to the height and greatnesse of an Apple tree , hauing many tough and hard boughes or branches , set with sharp thornes like the white Thorne , or Hawthorne : the leaues are very much cut or 〈◊〉 like the Hawthorne leaues , but greater , and more like Smallage or Parsley , which leaues before they fal from the tree do wax red : among these leaues come forth great tufts of floures of a pale herby colour : which being past , there succeed small long fruit , lesser than the smallest Medlar , which at the first are hard , and greene of colour , but when they be ripe , they are both soft and red , of a sweet and pleasant taste : wherein is contained three small hard stones , as in the former , which be the kernels 〈◊〉 seeds thereof . 3 Mespilus Aronia . The Neapolitane Medlar . ‡ 4 Chamaemespilus . Dwarfe Medlar . 4 There is a dwarfe kinde of Medlar growing naturally vpon the Alpes , and hils of Narbone , and on the rocks of Mount Baldus nigh Verona , which hath been by some of the best learned esteemed for a kinde of Medlar : others , whose iudgements cannot stand with truth or probability , haue supposed it to be 〈◊〉 , of the Alpes : this dwarfe Medlar groweth like a small hedge tree , of four or fiue cubits high , bearing many smal twiggie wands or crops , beset with many slender leaues green aboue , and of a skie colour vnderneath , in shew like to a dwarfe Apple tree , but the fruit is very like the Haw , or fruit of the white Thorne , and of a red colour . ‡ The floures come forth in the Spring three or foure together , hollow , and of an herbie colour , it growes in diuers places of the Alpes : it is the Chamaemespilum of the Aduers . and the Chamaemespilus Gesneri , of Clusius . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Medlar trees do grow in Orchards , and oftentimes in hedges 〈◊〉 Briars and Brambles ; being grafted in a white Thorne it prospereth wonderfull well , 〈◊〉 bringeth forth fruit twise or thrise bigger than those that are not grafted at all , almost as great as little apples : we haue diuers sorts of them in our Orchards . ¶ The Time. It is very late before Medlars be ripe , which is in the end of October , but the floures come forth timely enough . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke by Theophrastus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Mespilus : in high Dutch , Nespelbaum : in low Dutch , Mispelboome : in French , 〈◊〉 : in English , Medlar tree . The Apple or fruit is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine likewise , Mespilum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , in low Dutch , Mispele : in Italian , Nespolo : in French , Nefsle : in Spanish , Nesperas : in English , Medlar . Dioscorides affirmeth , that this Medlar tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of diuers , Sitanion : Galen also in his booke of the faculties of simple medicines nameth this Epimelis , which is called , as he saith , by the countrey men in Italy , Vnedo , and groweth plentifully in Calabria ; for vnder the name of Mespilus , or Medlar tree , he meaneth no other than Tricoccus , which is also named Aronia . The Neapolitane Medlar tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Galen calleth it Epimelis . The fruit hereof is called Tricoccos of the three graines or stones that it hath : they of Naples call it Azarolo : and we may name it in English , three graine Medlar , or Neapolitane Medlar , or Medlar of Naples . ¶ The Temperature . The Medlars are cold , drie , and astringent ; the leaues are of the same nature : the dwarfe Medlar is dry , sharpe , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . Medlars do stop the belly , especially when they be greene and hard , for after that they haue been kept a while , so that they become soft and tender , they doe not binde or stop so much , but are then more fit to be eaten . The fruit of the three grain Medlar , is eaten both raw and boiled , and is more wholesome for the stomacke . These Medlars be oftentimes preserued with sugar or hony : and being so prepared they are pleasant and delightfull to the taste . Moreouer , they are singular good for women with childe : for they strengthen the stomacke , and stay the lothsomnesse thereof . The stones or kernels of the Medlars , made into pouder and drunke , doe breake the stone , expell grauell , and procure vrine . CHAP. 99. Of the Peare tree . ¶ The Description . TO write of Peares and Apples in particular , would require a particular volume : the stocke or kindred of Peares are not to be numbred : euery country hath his peculiar fruit : my selfe knows one curious in grasfing and planting of fruits , who hath in one piece of ground , at the point of three score sundry sorts of Peares , and those exceeding good , not doubting but if his minde had been to seeke after multitudes , he might haue gotten together the like number of those of worse kinds : besides the 〈◊〉 of those that be wilde , experience sheweth sundry sorts : and therefore I thinke it not amisse to set downe the figures of some few with their seuerall titles , as well in Latine as English , and one generall description for that , that might be said of many , which to describe apart , were to send an owle to Athens , or to number those things that are without number . ‡ Our Author in this chapter gaue eight figures with seuerall titles to them , so I pluckt a peare from each tree , and put his title to it , but not in the same order that he obserued , for hee made the Katherine peare tree the seuenth , which I haue now made the first , because the figure expresses the whole tree . ‡ ¶ The generall description . THe Peare tree is for the most part higher than the Apple tree , hauing boughes not spread abroad , but growing vp in height : the body is many times great : the timber or wood it selfe is very tractable or easie to be wrought vpon , exceeding fit to make moulds or prints to be grauen on , of colour tending to yellownesse : the leafe is somewhat broad , finely nicked in the edges , greene aboue , and somewhat whiter vnderneath : the floures are white : the Peares , that is to say , the fruit , are for the most part long , and in forme like a Top ; but in greatnes , colour , forme , and tast very much differing among themselues ; they be also couered with skins or coats of sundry colours : the pulpe or meat differeth , as well in colour as tast : there is contained in them kernels , blacke when they be ripe : the root groweth strait downe with some braunches running aslope . Pirus superba , siue Katherina . The Katherine Peare tree . 1 Pyra Praecocia . The Ienneting Peare . 2 Pyra Iacobaea . Saint Iames Peare . 3 Pyrum regale . The Peare royall . 4 Pyrum Palatinum . The Burgomot Peare . 5 Pyrum Cydonium . The Quince peare . 6 Pyrum 〈◊〉 . The Bishops peare . 7 Pyrum hyemale . The Winter peare . ¶ The Place . The tame Peare trees are planted in Orchards , as be the apple trees , and by grafting , though vp on wilde stockes , come much varietie of good and pleasant fruits . All these before specified , and many sorts more , and those most rare and good , are growing in the ground of Master Richard 〈◊〉 , a most cunning and curious graffer and planter of all manner of rare fruits , dwelling in a small village neere London called Twicknam ; and also in the ground of an excellent graffer and painfull planter , Mr. Henry Banbury , of Touthill street neere Westminster , and likewise in the ground of a diligent and most affectionate louer of plants Mr. Warner neere Horsey downe by London , and in diuers other grounds about London . ‡ Most of the best peares are at this time to be had with Mr. Iohn Millen in Old-street , in whose nursery are 〈◊〉 be found the choisest fruits this kingdom yeelds . ‡ ¶ The Time. The floures do for the most part come 〈◊〉 in Aprill , the leaues afterwards : all peares are not ripe at one time : some be ripe in Iuly , others in August , and diuers in September and later . ¶ The Names . The tame or Orchard peare tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 , or with a double 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , 〈◊〉 vrbana , or Cultiua : of Tarentinus in his Geoponikes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , in low Dutch , Peerboom : in French , Porrier . The Peare or fruit it selfe is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Pyrum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Pere : in French , Poyre : in Spanish , Peras : in English , Peare . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Leauing the diuers and sundry surnames of Peares , let vs come to the faculties which the Physitions ought to know ; which also varie according to the differences of their tasfes : for some Peares are sweet , diuers fat and vnctuous , others soure , and most are harsh , especially the wilde peares , and some consist of diuers mixtures of tastes , and some hauing no taste at all , but as it were a waterish taste . All Pears are cold , and all haue a binding qualitie and an earthie substance : bur the Choke pears and those that are harsh be more earthie , and the sweet ones lesse : which substance is so full of superfluous moisture in some , as that they cannot be eaten raw . All manner of Peares doe binde and stop the belly , especially the Choke and harsh ones , which are good to be eaten of those that haue the laske and the bloudy flix . The harsh and austere 〈◊〉 may with good successe be laied vpon hot swellings in the beginning , as may be the leaues of the tree , which do both binde and coole . Wine made of the iuice of peares called in English , Perry , is soluble , purgeth those that are not accustomed to drinke thereof , especially when it is new ; notwithstanding it is as wholsome a drink being taken in small quantitie as wine ; it comforteth and warmeth the stomacke , and causeth good digestion . CHAP. 100. Of the wilde Peare tree . ¶ The Kindes . AS there be sundry kindes of the manured Peares , so are there sundry wilde ; wherof to write apart were to small purpose : therefore one description with their seuerall titles shall be sufficient for their distinctions . Pyrum strangulatorium 〈◊〉 . The great Choke peare . ¶ The generall Description . THe wilde Peare tree grows likewise great , vpright , full of branches , 〈◊〉 the most part Pyramides like , or of the fashion of a steeple , not spread abroad as is the Apple or Crab tree : the timber of the trunke or body of the tree is very firme and sollid , and likewise smooth , a wood very fit to make diuers sorts of instruments of , as also the hafts of sundry tooles to worke withal ; and likewise serueth to be cut into many kindes of moulds , not only such prints as these figures are made of , but also many sorts of pretty toies , for coifes , brest-plates , and such like , vsed among our English gentlewomen : the branches are smooth , couered with a blackish barke , very fragile or easie to break , whereon do grow leaues , in some greater , in other lesser : the floures are like those of the manured Pear tree , yetsome whiter than others : the fruit differ not in shape , yet some greater than others ; but in taste they differ among themselues in diuers points , some are sharpe , soure , and of an austere taste ; some 〈◊〉 pleasant , others harsh and bitter , and some of such a choking taste , that they are not to be eaten of hogs & wild beasts , much lesse of men : they also differ in colour , euery circumstance whereof to distinguish apart would greatly enlarge our volume , and bring to the Reader small 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 . 1 Pyrum strangulatorium maius . The great Choke peare : 2 Pyrum strangulatorium minus . The small Choke peare . 3 Pyrus syluestris . The wilde hedge Peare tree . 4 Pyrus syluestris minima . The wilde Crab peare tree . 5 Pyrus pedicularia . The Lowsie wilde peare . 6 pyrus Coruina . The Crow peare tree . ¶ The Place . The wilde peares grow of themselues without manuring in most places , as woods , or in the borders of fields , and neere to high waies . ¶ The Time. The time of wilde peares answereth the tame or manured peare , notwithstanding for the most part they are not ripe much 〈◊〉 Winter . ¶ The Names . The wilde peare tree is called in Latine , Pyrus syluestris and Pyraster : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which name both the fruit and tree are knowne . Peares haue diuers 〈◊〉 among the antient Writers , and specially in Pliny , in his 15. booke , 15. chapter , none of which are knowne to the later Writers ( or not desired : ) euery citie or euery countrey haue names of themselues , and peares haue also diuers names according to to the places . The Temperature . All peares are of a cold temperature , and the most part of them of a binding qualitie and an earthie substance . ¶ The Vertues . The vertues of the wilde peares are referred vnto the garden peares as touching their binding facultie , but are not to be eaten , because their nourishment is little and bad . CHAP. 101. Of the Apple tree . ¶ The Kindes . THe Latine name Malus reacheth far among the old Writers , and is common to many trees , but we will briefely first intreat of Mali , properly called Apple trees , whose stocke or kindred is so infinite , that we haue thought it not amisse , to vse the same order or method with Apples that wee haue done with peares ; that is , to giue them seuerall titles in Latine and English , and one generall description for the whole . ¶ The Description . THe Apple tree hath a body or truncke commonly of a meane bignesse , not very high , hauing long armes or branches , and the same disordered : the barke somewhat plaine , and not 〈◊〉 rugged : the leaues bee also broad , more long than round , and finely nicked in the edges . The floures are whitish tending vnto a blush colour . The fruit or Apples doe differ in greatnesse , forme , colour , and taste ; some couered with a red skinne , others yellow or greene , varying infinitely according to the soyle and climate , some very great , some little , and many of a middle sort ; some are sweet of taste , or something soure ; most be of a middle taste betweene sweet and soure , the which to distinguish I thinke it impossible ; notwithstanding I heare of one that intendeth to write a peculiar volume of Apples , and the vse of them ; yet when he hath done what hee can 〈◊〉 , hee hath done nothing touching their seuerall kindes to distinguish them . This that hath beene said shall suffice 〈◊〉 our Historie . ‡ Our Author gaue foure figures more out of 〈◊〉 , with these titles . 3. 〈◊〉 reginale , the Queening or Queene of Apples . 5 Platomela sive Pyra aestiua : The Sommer Pearemaine . 6 〈◊〉 sive Pyra hyemalia : the Winter Pearemaine . 1 Malus Carbonaria . The Pome Water tree . 2 Malus Carbonaria longo fructu . The Bakers ditch Apple tree . ¶ The Place . The tame and graffed Apple trees are planted and set in gardens and orchards made for that purpose : they delight to grow in good and fertile grounds : Kent doth abound with apples of most sorts . But I haue seene in the pastures and hedge-rows about the grounds of a worshipful gentleman dwelling two miles from Hereford called Master Roger Bodnome , so many trees of all sorts , that the seruants drinke sor the most part no other drinke but that which is made of Apples ; The quantity is such , that by the report of the Gentleman himselfe , the Parson hath for tithe many hogsheads of Syder . The hogs are fed with the fallings of them , which are so many , that they make choise of those Apples they do eat , who will not taste of any but of the best . An example doubtles to be followed of Gentlemen that haue land 〈◊〉 liuing : but enuie saith , the poore wil break down our hedges , and we shall haue the least part of the fruit ) but sorward in the name of God , graffe , set , plant and nourish vp trees in euery corner of your grounds , the labour is small , the cost is nothing , the commoditie is great , vour selues shall haue plenty , the poore shall haue somewhat in time of want to relieue their necessitie , and God shall reward your good mindes and diligence . ¶ The Time. They bloom about the end of Aprill , or in the beginning of May. The forward apples be ripe about the Calends of Iuly , others in September . ¶ The Names . The Apple tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malus and 〈◊〉 : in high Dutch , Opffelbaum : in low Dutch , Appelboom : in French , 〈◊〉 : in English , Apple-tree . The Grecians name the fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Malum or Pomum : in high Dutch , Opfell : in low Dutch , Appel : in French and Spanish , Mansanas : in English , Apple . ¶ The Temperature . All Apples be of temperature cold and moist , and haue ioined with them a certaine excrementall or superfluous moisture : but as they be not all of like coldnesse , so neither haue they like quantitie of superfluous moisture . They are soonest rotten that haue greatest store of moisture , and they may be longer kept in which there is lesse store : for the abundance of excrementall moisture is the cause why they rot . Sweet Apples are not so cold and moist , which being rosted or boyled , or otherwise kept , retaine or keepe the soundnesse of their pulpe . They yeeld more nourishment , and not so moist a nourishment as do the other Apples , and doe not so easily passe through the belly . Soure Apples are colder and also moister : the substance or pulpe of these when they be boiled doth run abroad , and retaineth not his soundnesse : they yeeld a lesser nourishment , and the same raw and cold . They do easily and speedily passe through the belly , and therefore they do mollifie the belly , especially being taken before meat . Harsh or Austere Apples being vnripe , are cold ; they ingender grosse bloud , and great store of winde , and often bring the Collicke . Those Apples which be of a middle taste containe in them oftentimes two or three sorts of tasts , and yet do they retaine the faculties of the other . ¶ The Vertues . Rosted Apples are alwaies better than the raw , the harm whereof is both mended by the fire , and may also be corrected by adding vnto them seeds or spices . Apples be good for an hot stomacke : those that are austere or somewhat harsh doe strengthen a weake and feeble stomacke proceeding of heat . Apples are also good for all inflammations or hot swellings , but especially for such as are in their beginning , if the same be outwardly applied . The iuice of Apples which be sweet and of a middle taste , is mixed in compositions of diuers medicines , and also for the tempering of melancholy humours , and likewise to mend the qualities of medicines that are dry : as are Serapium expomis Regis Saporis , Confectio Alkermes , and such like compositions . There is likewise made an ointment with the pulpe of Apples and Swines grease and Rose water , which is vsed to beautifie the face , and to take away the roughnesse of the skin , which is called in shops Pomatum : of the Apples whereof it is made . The pulpe of the rosted apples , in number foure or fiue , according to the greatnesse of the Apples , especially of the Pome-water , mixed in a wine quart of faire water , laboured together vntill it come to be as apples and Ale , which wee call Lambes Wooll , and the whole quart drunke last at night , within the space of an houre , doth in one night cure those that pisse by droppes with great anguish and dolour ; the strangurie , and all other diseases proceeding of the difficultie of making water ; but in twise taking it , it neuer faileth in any : oftentimes there happeneth with the foresaid diseases the Gonorrhaea , or running of the Raines , which it likewise healeth in those persons , but not generally in all ; which my selfe haue often proued , and gained thereby both crownes and credit . The leaues of the tree do coole and binde , and be also counted good for inflammations , in the beginning . Apples cut in pieces , and distilled with a quantitie of Camphere and butter-milke , take away the markes and scarres gotten by the small pockes , being washed therewith when they grow vnto their state and ripenesse : prouided that you giue vnto the patient a little milk and Saffron , or milk and mithridate to drinke , to expell to the extreme parts that venome which may lie hid , and as yet not seene . CHAP. 102 Of the Wilding or Crab tree . ¶ The Kindes . LIke as there be diuers manured Apples , so are there sundry wilde Apples , or Crabs , whereof to write apart were to small purpose , and therefore one description shall 〈◊〉 for the rest . Malus syluestris . The wilding or Crab tree . ¶ The generall Description . THere be diuers wilde Apple trees not husbanded , that is to say , not 〈◊〉 ; the fruit whereof is harsh and binding : for by 〈◊〉 both Apples and Peares become more milde and pleasant . The crab or wilding 〈◊〉 growes oftentimes to a reasonable greatnesse , equall with the Apple tree : the wood is hard , firme , and sollid ; the barke rough ; the branches or boughes many ; the floures and fruit like those of the apple tree , some red , others white , some greater , others lesser : the difference is known to all , therefore it shall suffice what hath been said for their seuerall distinctions : we haue in our London gardens a dwarfe kinde of sweet Apple , called Chamaemalus , the dwarfe apple tree , or Paradise apple , which beareth apples very timely without grafting . ‡ Our Author here also ( out of Tabernamontanus ) gaue foure figures , whereof I onely retaine the best , with their seueral titles . 1 Malus syluestris rubens . The great wilding or red Crab tree : 2 Malus syluestris alba . The white wilding or Crab tree : 3 Malus syluestris 〈◊〉 . The smaller Crab tree : 4 Malus duracina syluestris . The choking leane Crab-tree . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Crab tree groweth wilde in woods and hedge rowes almost euery where . ¶ The Time. The time answereth those of the garden . ¶ The Names . Their titles doth set forth their names in Latine and English. ¶ The Temperature . Of the temperature of wilde apples hath beene sufficiently spoken in the former Chapter . ¶ The Vertues . The iuice of wilde Apples or crabs taketh away the heate of burnings , scaldings , and all inflammations : and being laid on in short time after it is scalded , it keepeth it from blistering . The iuice of crabs or Veriuice is astringent or binding , and hath withall an abstersiue or clensing qualitie , beeing mixed with hard yeest of Ale or Beere , and applied in manner of a cold ointment , that is , spread vpon a cloth first wet in the Veriuice and wrung out , and then laid to , taketh away the heat of Saint Anthonies fire , all inflammations what soeuer , healeth scab'd legs , burnings and scaldings wheresoeuer it be . CHAP. 103. Of the Citron , Limon , Orange , and Assyrian Apple trees . ¶ The Kindes . THe Citron tree is of kindred with the Limon tree , the Orange is of the same house or stocke , and the Assyrian Apple tree claimeth a place as neerest in kinred and neighbourhood : where-ore I intend to comprehend them all in this one chapter . ¶ The Description . 1 Malus medica . The Pome Citron tree . 2 Malus Limonia . The Limon tree . 2 The Limon tree is like vnto the Pome Citron tree in growth , thorny branches , and 〈◊〉 of a pleasant sweet smell , like those of the Bay-tree : the floures hercof are 〈◊〉 than those of the Citron tree , and of a most sweet smell : the fruit is long and thicke , lesser than the 〈◊〉 Citron : the rinde is yellow , somewhat bitter in taste , and sweet of smell : the pulpe is white , more in quantitie than that of the Citron , respecting the bignes ; in the middle part whereof is 〈◊〉 more soft spungic pulpe , and fuller of soure juice : the seeds are like those of the Pome Citron . 3 The Orenge tree groweth vp to the height of a small Peare tree , hauing many 〈◊〉 boughes or branches , like those of the Citron tree : the leaues are also like those of the Bay-tree , ‡ but that they differ in this , that at the lower end next the stalke there is a lesser lease made almost after the vulgar figure of an heart , whereon the bigger leafe doth stand , or is fastned : 〈◊〉 & they are of a sweet 〈◊〉 : the floures are white , of a most pleasant sweet smell also : the fruit is round like a ball , euery circumstance belonging to the forme is very well knowne to all ; the taste is soure , sometimes sweet , and often of a taste betweene both : the seeds are like those of the Limon . 3 Malus 〈◊〉 . The Orange tree . 4 Malus Assyria . The Assyrian Apple tree . 4 The Assyrian Apple tree is like vnto the Orange tree : the branches are like : the leaues are greater : the floures are like those of the Citron tree : the fruit is round , three times as big as the Orange : the barke or peeling is thicke , rough , and of a pale yellow colour , wherein appeare often as it were small clifts or crackes : the pulpe or inner substance is full of iuice , in taste sharpe , as that of the Limon , but not so pleasant : the seeds are like those of the Citron . ¶ The Place . The Citron , Limon , and Orange trees do grow especially on the sea coasts of Italy , and on the Islands of the Adriaticke Turrhence , and also Aegaean Seas , & likewise on the maine land , neer vnto meeres and great lakes : there is also great store of them in Spaine , but in places especially ioining to the sea , or not farre off : they are also found in certaine prouinces of France which lie vpon the midland sea . They were first brought out of Media , as not onely 〈◊〉 writeth , but also the Poet Virgil affirmeth in the second book of his Georgickes , writing of the Citron tree after this maner : Media fert tristes succos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Felicis mali , quo non praesentius vllum , Pocula si 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Miscueruntque herbas , & non innoxiaverba , Auxilium venit , ac membris agit atra venena . Ipsaingens arbos , faciesque simillima Lauro ; Et , si non alium late iactaret odorem , Laurus erit ; folia haud vllis labentia ventis ; Flos apprime tenax . Animas & olentia 〈◊〉 Orafouent illo , & senibus medicantur anhelis . The Countrey Media beareth iuyces sad , And dulling tastes of happy Citron fruit , Than which , no helpe more present can be had , If any time stepmothers worse than brute haue poyson'd pots , and mingled berbs of sute With hurtfull charmes : this Citron fruit doth chase Blacke venome from the body in euery place . The tree it selfe in growth is large and big , And very like in shew to th'Laurell tree ; And would be thought a Laurell , leafe and twig , But that the smell it casts doth disagree : The floure it holds as fast as floure may be : Therewith the Medes a remedie do finde For stinking breaths and mouthes a cure most kinde , And helpe old men which hardly fetch their winde . ¶ The Time. These trees be alwaies greene , and do , as Pliny saith , beare fruit at all times of the yere , some falling off , others waxing ripe , and others newly comming forth . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malus Medica , and Malus Citria : in English , Citron tree , and Pomecitron tree . The fruit is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Malum Medicum , and Malum Citrium : and Citromalum . Aemilyanus in Athenaeus sheweth , that Iuba King of Mauritania hath made mention of the Citron , who saith that this Apple is named among them , Malum Hespericum : Galen denieth it to be called any longer Malum Medicum , but Citrium ; and saith , that they who call it Medicum do it to the end that no man should vnderstand what they say : the Apothecaries call these apples Citrones : in high-Dutch , Citrin opffell , Citrinaten : in low-Dutch , Citroenen : in Italian , Citroni , and Cedri : in Spanish , Cidras : in French , Citrons : in English , Citron Apple , and Citron . The second kinde of Citron is called in Latine , Limonium Malum ; in shops , Limones : in French , Limons : in low-Dutch , Limonen : in English , Limon , and Lemon . The third is named in Latine , Malnm anarantium or Anerantium : and of some Aurantium : of others , Aurengium , of the yellow colour of gold : some would haue them called Arantia , of Arantium , a towne in Achaia or Arania , of a countrey bearing that name in Persia : it is termed in Italian Arancio : in high-Dutch , Pomeranken : in low-Dutch , Araengie Appelen : in French , Pommes d'Orenges : in Spanish , Naransas : in English , Orenges . The fourth is named of diuers , Pomum Assyrium , or the Citron of Assyria , and may be Englished Adams Apple , after the Italian name ; and among the vulgar sort of Italians , Lomie , of whom it 〈◊〉 also called Pomum Adami , or Adams Apple ; and that came by the opinion of the common rude people , who thinke it to be the same Apple which Adam did eate of in Paradise , when he transgressed Gods commandment ; whereupon also the prints of the biting appeare therein , as they say : but others say that this is not the Apple , but that which the Arabians do call Musa or Mosa , whereof Auicen , cap. 395. maketh mention : for diuers of the Iewes take this for that through which by eating , Adam offended , as Andrew Theuet sheweth . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . All these fruits consist of vnlike parts , and much differing in facultie . The rindes are sweet of smell , bitter , hot , and dry . The white pulpe is cold , and containeth in it a grosse iuice , especially the Citron . The inner substance or pap is soure , as of the Citrons and Limons , cold and dry , with thinnesse of parts . The seed because it is bitter is hot and dry . The rinde of the Pomecitron is good against all poysons , for which cause it is put into treacles and such like confections . It is good to be eaten against a stinking breath , for it maketh the breath sweet ; and being so taken it comforteth the cold stomacke exceedingly . The white , sound , and hard pulpe is now and then eaten , but very hardly concocted , and ingendreth a grosse , cold , and phlegmaticke iuyce ; but being condite with sugar , it is both 〈◊〉 in taste , and easie to be digested , more nourishing , and lesse apt to obstruction and binding or stopping . Galen reporteth , that the inner iuice of the Pomecitron was not wont to be eaten , but it is now vsed for sauce ; and being often vsed , it represseth choler which is in the stomacke , and procures appetite : it is excellent good also to be giuen in vehement and burning feuers , and against all pestilent and venomous or infectious diseases : it comforteth the heart , cooleth the inward parts , cutteth , diuideth , and maketh thin , grosse , tough , and slimy humors . Of this foresaid sharpe iuice there is a syrrup ptepared , which is called in shops , Syrupus de 〈◊〉 Citri , very good against the foresaid infirmities . Such a sirrup is also prepared of the sharpe iuice of Limons , of the same quality and operation , so that in stead of the one , the other will serue very well . A dozen of Orenges cut in slices and put into a gallon of water , adding thereto an ounce of Mercurie sublimate , and boiled to the consumption of the halfe , cureth the itch and manginesse of the body . Men in old time ( as 〈◊〉 writeth in his fourth booke ) did not eate Citrons , but were contented with the smell , and to lay them amongst cloathes , to preserue them from Moths . As often as need required they vsed them against deadly poysons ; for which thing they were especially commended euen by Virgils verses , which we haue before alledged . Athenaeus , lib. 3. hath extant a story of some that for certaine notorious offences were condemned to be destroyed of Serpents , who were preserued and kept in health and safetie by the eating of Citrons . The distilled water of the whole Limons , rinde and all , drawne out by a glasse Still , takes away tetters and blemishes of the skin , and maketh the face faire and smooth . The same being drunke prouoketh vrine , dissolueth the stone , breaketh and expelleth it . The rinde of Orenges is much like in facultie to that of the Citrons and Limons , yet it is so much the more hot as it is more biting and bitter . The inner substance or soure pap which is full of iuice is of like facultie , or not much inferiour to the facultie of the pap of Citrons or Limons ; but the sweet pap doth not much coole or drie , but doth temperatly heate and moisten , being pleasant to the taste : it also nourisheth more than doth the soure pap , but the same nourishment is thin and little ; and that which is of a middle tast , hauing the smacke of wine , is after a middle sort more cold than sweet , and lesser cold than soure : the sweet and odoriferous floures of orenges be vsed of the perfumers in their sweet smelling ointments . Two ounces of the iuice of Limons , mixed with the like quantitie of the spirit of wine , or the best Aqua vitae ( but the spirit of wine rectified is much better ) and drunk at the first approch of the fit of an ague , taketh away the shaking presently : the medicine seldome faileth at the second time of the taking thereof perfectly to cure the same ; but neuer at the third time , prouided that the 〈◊〉 be couered warme in a bed , and caused to sweat . There is also distilled out of them in a glasse still , a water of a maruellous sweet smell , which being inwardly taken in the weight of an ounce and a halfe , moueth sweat , and healeth the ague . The seed of all these doth kill wormes in the belly , and driueth them forth : it doth also mightily resist poyson , and is good for the stinging of scorpious , if it be inwardly taken . Those which be called Adams Apples are thought to be like in faculties to the soure iuyce , especially of the Limons , but yet they be not so effectuall . CHAP. 104. Of the Cornell tree . ¶ The Description . THe tame Cornell tree groweth somtime of the height and bignesse of a smal tree , with a great number of springs : it is couered with a rugged barke : the wood or timber is very hard and dry , without any great quantity of sap therein : the leaues are like vnto the Dog berry leaues , crumpled rugged , and of an ouerworne colour : the floures grow in small bunches before any leaues do appeare , of colour yellow , and of no great value ( they are so small ) in shew like the floures of the Cornus mas . The male Cornel tree . Oliue tree : which being vaded , there come small long berries , which at the first bee greene , and red when they be ripe ; of an austere and harsh taste , with a certaine sourenesse : within this berry is a small stone , exceeding hard , white within like that of the Oliue , wherunto it is like both in the fashion and oftentimes in the bignesse of the fruit . ¶ The Place . This groweth in most places of Germanie without manuring : it 〈◊〉 not wild in England . 〈◊〉 yet there be sundry trees of them growing in the gardens of such as loue rare and dainty plants , whereof I haue a tree or two in my garden . ¶ The Time. The tame Cornell tree floureth sometime in February , & commonly in March , and afterwards the leaues come forth as an vntimely birth : the berries or fruit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines . Cornus : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch Cornoele boom : the 〈◊〉 , Corniolo : in French , Cornillier : in 〈◊〉 , Cornizolos : in English , the Cornell tree , and the Cornelia tree ; of some , long Cherrie tree . The fruit is named in Latine , Cornum : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , Cornoele : in Italian , Cornole : in English , Cornel berries and 〈◊〉 Cherries . This is Cornus mas Theophrasti , or Theophrastus his male Cornell tree ; for he setteth downe two sorts of the Cornell trees , the male and the female : he maketh the wood of the male to be sound , as in this Cornell tree ; which we both for this cause and for others also haue made to be the male . The female is that which is commonly called Virga sanguinea , or Dogs berry tree , and Cornus 〈◊〉 , or the wilde Cornell tree , of which we will treat in the next Chapter following . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The fruit of the Cornell tree hath a very harsh or choking taste : it cooleth , drieth , and bindeth yet may it also be eaten , as it is oftentimes . It is a remedie against the laske and bloudy flix , it is hurtfull to a cold stomacke , and increaseth the rawnesse thereof : the leaues and tender crops of the tree are likewise of an harsh and choking taste , and do mightily dry . They heale greene wounds that are great and deepe , especially in hard bodies , but they are not so good for small wounds and tender bodies , as Galen writeth . CHAP. 105. Of the female Cornell or Dog-Berry tree . ¶ The Description . THat which the Italians call Virga sanguinea , or the bloudy Rod , is like to the Cornel tree , yet it groweth 〈◊〉 into a tree , but remaineth a shrub : the yong branches thereof are iointed , and be of an obscure red purple : they haue within a white spongie pith like that of 〈◊〉 , but the old stalks are hard and stiffe , the substance of the which is also white , and answerable to those of the Cornell tree : the leaues are also like , the middle rib whereof as also the brittle foot-stalkes are somewhat reddish : at the top whereof stand white floures in spoky rundles , which turne into Cornus foemina . The Dog-berry tree . greene at the first , and of a shining black colour when they be ripe , in taste vnpleasant , and not cared for of the birds . ¶ The Place . This shrub groweth in hedges and bushes in euery countrey of England . ¶ The Time. The floures come forth in the Spring in the moneth of Aprill : the berries are ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . The Italians do commonly call it Sanguino , and Sanguinello : 〈◊〉 Crescentius termes it Sanguinus ; and Matthiolus , Virga sanguinea : 〈◊〉 , lib. 24. cap. 10. hath written a little of Virga 〈◊〉 : Neither is Virga Sanguinea , saith hee , counted more happy ; the inner barke whereof doth breake open the scarres which they before haue healed . It is an hard thing , or peraduenture a rash part , to 〈◊〉 by these few words , that Pliny his Virga Sanguinea is the same that the Italian Sanguino is . This is called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 Cornoelle , that is to say , Cornus 〈◊〉 , or wilde Cornell tree : and in French , Cornellier 〈◊〉 : in English , Hounds tree , Hounds berry , Dogs berry tree , Pricke-Timber : in the North countrey they call it Gaten tree , or Gater tree ; the berries whereof seem to be those which Chaucer calleth Gater berries : Valerius Cordus nameth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Falsa or Spuria Cornus , false or bastard Cornell tree : this seemeth also to be Theophrastus his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Cornus foemina , female Cornell tree . This hath little branches hauing pith within , neither be they hard nor sound , like those of the male : the fruit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , not fit to be eaten , and a late fruit which is not ripe till after the Autumne Aequinoctiall ; and such is the wilde Cornell tree or Gater tree , the yong and tender branches whereof be red , and haue ( as wee haue written ) a pith within : the fruit or 〈◊〉 be vnpleasant , and require a long time before they can be ripe . ¶ The Temperature . The berries hereof are of vnlike parts ; for they haue some hot , bitter , and clensing , and very many cold , dry , harsh , and binding , yet they haue no vse in medicine . ¶ The Vertues . Matthiolus writeth , that out of the berries first boiled , and afterwards pressed , there issueth an oyle which the 〈◊〉 countrey people do vse in lamps : but it is not certaine , nor very like , that the barke of this wilde Cornell tree hath that operation which Pliny reporteth of Virga Sanguinea ; for he saith , as we haue already set downe , that the inner barke thereof doth break and lay open the 〈◊〉 which they before haue healed . CHAP. 106. Of Spindle tree or Pricke-wood . ¶ The Description . 1 PRickewood is no high shrub , of the bignesse of the Pomegranat tree : it spreadeth 〈◊〉 with his branches : the old stalks haue their barke somewhat white ; the new and those that be lately growne be greene , and foure square : the substance of the wood is hard , and mixed with a light yellow : the leaues be long , broad , slender , and soft : the floures be white , many standing vpon one foot-stalke , like almost to a spoked rundle : the fruit is foure square , red , and containing foure white seeds , euery one whereof is couered with a yellow coat , which being taken off giueth a yellow die . 1 Euonymus Theophrasti . English Prick-timber tree . 2 Euonymus latifolius . Broad leafed Spindle tree , 3 Euonymus Pannonicus . Hungarie Spindle tree . 2 This other sort of Euonymus groweth to the forme of an hedge tree , of a meane bignesse , the trunke or body whereof is of the thicknesse of a mans leg , couered with a rough or scabbed barke of an ouerworn russet colour . The branches thereof are many , slender , and very euen , couered with a greene barke whilest they be yet young and tender ; they are also very brittle , with some 〈◊〉 in the middle like that of the Elder . The leaues are few in number , full of nerues or 〈◊〉 dispersed like those of Plantaine , in shape like those of the Pomecitron tree , of a 〈◊〉 smell and bitter taste : amongst which come forth slender footstalks very long and naked , whereon do grow small floures consisting of foure small leaues like those of the 〈◊〉 tree , but lesser , of a white colour tending to a blush , with some yellownesse in the middle : after commeth the fruit , which is larger than the former , and as it were winged , parted commonly into foure , yet somtimes into 〈◊〉 parts ; and opening when it is ripe , it sheweth the white graines filled with a yellow 〈◊〉 . The root is tough and wooddy , 〈◊〉 it selfe farre abroad vnder the vpper crust of the earth . 3 The same Author setteth forth another sort which he found in the mountaines of Morauia and Hungary , hauing a trunke or stocke of the height of three or foure cubits , couered with a bark greene at the first , afterward sprinkled ouer with many blacke spots : the boughes are diuided toward the top into diuers small branches , very brittle and easie to breake , whereon are placed leaues by couples also , one opposite to another , somewhat snipt about the edges , in shape like those of the great Myrtle , of an astringent taste at the beginning , after somewhat hot and bitter : amongst which come forth small floures standing vpon long naked foot-stalkes , consisting of foure 〈◊〉 leaues of a bright shining purple colour , hauing in the middle some few spots of yellow : after commeth the fruit , foure cornered , not vnlike to the common kinde , of a spongious substance , and a gold yellow colour : wherein is contained not red berries like the other , but blacke , very like to those of Fraxinella , of a shining blacke colour like vnto burnished horne ; which are deuoured of birds when they be 〈◊〉 , and the rather because they fall of themselues out of their huskes , otherwise the bitternesse of the husks would take away the delight . ¶ The Place . The first commeth vp in vntoiled places , and among shrubs , vpon rough bankes and heapes of earth : it serueth also ostentimes for hedges in fields , growing amongst Brambles and such other Thornes . The other sorts Carolus Clusius sound in a wood of Hungarie beyond the riuer Drauus , and also vpon the mountaines of Morauia and other places adiacent . ¶ The Time. The floures appeare in Aprill : the fruit is ripe in the end of August , or in the moneth of September . ¶ The Names . Theophrastus calleth this shrub 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and describeth it in his third booke of the Historie of 〈◊〉 : diuers also falsly reade it Anonymos : Petrus Crescentius calleth it Fusanum , because spindles be made of the wood hereof ; and for that cause it is called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , yet most of them 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Fusano : in French , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Spindle tree , Prick-wood , and Prick-timber . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This shrub is hurtfull to all things , as Theophrastus writeth , and namely to Goats : hee saith the fruit hereof killeth ; so doth the leaues and fruit destroy Goats especially , vnlesse they scoure as wel 〈◊〉 as downwards : if three or foure of these fruits be giuen to a man they purge both by 〈◊〉 and stoole . CHAP. 107. Of the blacke Aller tree . ¶ The Description . THe blacke Aller tree bringeth forth from the root straight stalkes diuided into diuers branches : the outward barke whereof is blacke , and that next to the wood yellow , and giueth a colour as yellow as Saffron : the substance of the wood is white and brittle , with a reddish pith in the midst : the leaues be like those of the Alder tree , or of the Cherry tree , yet blacker , and a little rounder : the floures be somewhat white : the fruit are round berries , in which appeare a certaine rift or chinke , as though two were ioined together , at the first greene , afterwards red , and last of all blacke : in this there be two little stones : the root runneth along in the earth . ¶ The Place . The Aller tree groweth in moist woods and copses : I found great plenty of it in a wood a mile from Islington , in the way from thence toward a small village called Harnsey , lying vpon the right hand of the way ; and in the woods at Hampsted neere London , and in most woods in the parts about London . ¶ The Time. The leaues and floures appeare in the beginning of the Spring ; and the berries in Autumne . ¶ The Names . This shrub is called 〈◊〉 , or blacke Alder : and by others , Frangula : Petrus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it Auornus : in low 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and oftentimes 〈◊〉 , because boies make for themselues arrowes 〈◊〉 : in 〈◊〉 Dutch , 〈◊〉 : it is called in English , blacke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and of diuers 〈◊〉 pricke tree . Alnus nigra , siue Frangula . The blacke Aller tree . ¶ The Temperature . The inner barke of the blacke Aller tree is of a purging and dry qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The inner barke hereof is vsed of diuers country men , who drink the infusion thereof when they would be purged : it purgeth thicke phlegmaticke humors , and also cholericke , and not only by the stoole , but many times also by vomit , not without great trouble and paine to the stomacke : it is therefore a medicine more fit for clownes than for ciuill people , and rather for those that seed grossely , than for dainty people . There be others who affirme that the dried barke is more gentle , and causeth lesser paine : for the greene bark ( say they ) which is not yet dried containeth in it a certaine superfluous moisture which causeth gripings and vomitings , and troubles the stomacke . The same barke being boiled in wine or vineger makes a lotion for the tooth 〈◊〉 ; and is commended against scabs and 〈◊〉 nesse of the skin . The leaues are reported to be good 〈◊〉 for cattell , especially for kine , and to cause them to yeeld good store of milke . CHAP. 108. Of the Seruice tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Seruice tree groweth to the height and bignesse of a great tree , charged with many great armes or boughes which are set with sundry small 〈◊〉 , garnished with many great leaues somewhat long like those of the Ash : the floures are white , and stand in clusters , which turne into small browne berries somewhat long , which are not good to be eaten vntill they haue lien a while , and vntill they be soft like the Medlar , 〈◊〉 it is like in taste and operation . 2 The common Seruice tree groweth likewise to the height of a great tree with a straight body of a brownish colour , full of branches , set with large displayed leaues like the Maple or the White-Thorne , sauing that they are broader and longer : the floures are white , and grow in tufts ; which being fallen , there come in place thereof small round berries , browne vpon one side and reddish toward the Sun , of an vnpleasant taste in respect of the former : in which are contained little blackish kernels . ¶ The Place . These trees are found in woods and groues in most places of England : there be many smal 〈◊〉 thereof in a little wood a mile beyond Islington from London : in Kent it groweth in great aboundance , especially about Southfleet and 〈◊〉 . ‡ The later of these I haue seene growing wilde in diuers places , but not the former in any place as yet . ‡ ¶ The Time. They floure in March , and their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sorbus : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Cormier : in English , Seruice tree , and of some after the Latines , Sorbe tree . 1 Sorbus . The Seruice tree . 2 Sorbus terminalis . Common Seruice tree . The common Seruice tree is named of Pliny , Sorbus torminalis : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Common Seruice tree . The berries or fruit of the Seruice tree is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sorbum : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Sorbe , and Sorbole : in French , 〈◊〉 in Spanish , 〈◊〉 , and Sorbas : in English , Seruice ; of some , Sorbe Apple . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Seruice berries are cold and binding , and much more when they be hard , than when they are milde and 〈◊〉 : in some places they are quickly soft , either hanged in a place which is not altogether cold , or laid in 〈◊〉 or chaffe : those Seruices are eaten when the belly is too soluble , for they 〈◊〉 the same ; and if they yeeld any nourishment at all , the same is very little , grosse , and cold ; and therefore it is not expedient to eate of these or other-like fruits , nor to vse them otherwise than in medicines . These do stay all manner of fluxes of the belly , and likewise the bloudy flixe ; as also vomiting : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bleeding if they be cut and dried in the sunne before they be ripe , and so reserued for 〈◊〉 these we may vse diuers waies according to the manner of the greife and grieued part . CHAP. 109. Of the Ash tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Ash also is an high and tall tree : it riseth vp with a straight body , now and then of no small bignesse , now and then of a middle size , and is couered with a smooth bark : the wood is white , smooth , hard , and somewhat rough grained : the tender branches hereof and such as be new growne vp are set with certaine ioints , and haue within a white and spongie pith : but the old boughes are wooddy throughout , and be without either ioints or much pith : the leaues are long and winged , consisting of many standing by couples , one right against another vpon one rib or stalke , the vpermost of all excepted , which standeth alone ; of which euery particular one is long , broad , like to a Bay leafe , but softer , and of a lighter greene , without any sweet smell , and nicked round about the edges : out of the yonger sort of the boughes , hard to the 〈◊〉 on of the leaues , grow sorth hanging together many long narrow and flat cods , as it were like almost to diuers birds tongues , where the seed is persected , which is of a bitter taste : the roots be many , and grow deepe in the ground . Fraxinus . The Ash tree . ¶ The Place . The Ash doth better prosper in moist places , as about the borders of 〈◊〉 and Riuer sides , than in dry grounds . ¶ The Time. The leaues and keyes come forth in Aprill and May , yet is not the seed ripe before the fall of the leafe . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fraxinus : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Frassino : in French , Fresne : in Spanish , Fresno , Fraxino , and Freixo : in English , Ash tree . The fruit like vnto cods is called of the Apothecaries , Lingua Auis , and Lingua Passerina it may be named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : yet some would haue it called 〈◊〉 Others make Ornus or the wilde Ash to be called Orneoglossum : it is 〈◊〉 in English , Ash keyes , and of some , Kite-keyes . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues and bark of the Ash tree are dry and moderatly hot : the seed is hot and dry in the second degree . The iuice of the leaues or the leaues 〈◊〉 being applied , or taken with wine , cure the 〈◊〉 of vipers , as Dioscorides saith . The leaues of this tree are of so great vertue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as that they dare not so much as touch the morning and euening shadowes of the 〈◊〉 , but shun them afar off , as Pliny reports , li. 16. cap. 13. He also affirmeth , that the serpent being penned in with boughes layd round about , will sooner run into the fire , if any be there , than come neere the boughes of the Ash : and that the Ash doth floure before the Serpents appeare , and doth not cast his leaues before they be gon againe . We write ( saith he ) vpon experience , that if the serpent be set within the circle of a fire and the boughes , the serpent will sooner run into the fire than into the boughes . It is a wondersull 〈◊〉 in nature , that the Ash should floure before these serpents appeare , and not cast his leaues before they begon againe . Both of them , that is to say the leaues and the barke , are reported to stop the belly : and being boiled with vineger and water , do stay vomiting , 〈◊〉 they be laid vpon the stomacke . The leaues and barke of the Ash tree boiled in wine and drunk , do open the stopping of the 〈◊〉 and spleene , and do greatly comfort them . Three or foure leaues of the Ash tree taken in wine each morning from time to time , doe 〈◊〉 those 〈◊〉 that are fat , and keepeth them from feeding which do begin to wax fat . The seed or Kite-keyes of the Ash tree prouoke vrine , increase naturall seed , and stirre vp 〈◊〉 lust , especially being poudred with nutmegs and drunke . The wood is profitable for many things , being exalted by Homers commendations , and 〈◊〉 speare , as Pliny writeth . The shauings or small pieces thereof being drunke are said to be pernicious and deadly , as Dioscorides affirmeth . The Lee which is made with the Ashes of the barke cureth the white scurse , and such other 〈◊〉 roughnesse of the skin , as Pliny testifieth . CHAP. 110. Of the wilde Ash , otherwise called Quicke-Beame or Quicken tree . Sorbus syluestris , siue Fraxinus Bubula . The Quicken tree , wilde Ash , or wilde Seruice tree . ¶ The Description . THe wilde Ash or Quicken Tree Pena setteth forth for the wilde Seruice : this tree groweth seldome or neuer to the stature and height of the Ash tree , notwithstanding it growes to the bignes of a large tree : the leaues be great and long , and scarcely be discerned from the leaues of the Seruice tree : the floures bee white , and sweet of smell , and grow in tusts , which do turne into round berries , greene at the first , but when they be ripe of a deepe red colour , and of an vnpleasant taste : the branches are as full of iuice as the Osiar , which is the cause that boyes doe make Pipes of the barke thereof as they doe of Willowes . ¶ The Place . The wilde Ash or Quicken tree groweth on high mountaines , and in thicke high woods in most places of England , especially about Namptwich in Cheshire , in the Weilds of Kent , in Suffex and diuers other places . ¶ The Time. The wild Ash floures in May , and the berries are ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Latines call this tree Ornus , and oftentimes Syluestris Fraxinus , or wilde Ash : and it is also Fraxini species , or a kinde of Ash ; for the Grecians ( as not only Pliny writeth , but also Theophrastus ) hath made two kindes of Ash , the one high and tall , the other lower : the high and tall one is Fraxinis vulgaris , or the common Ash ; and the lower Ornus , which also is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 Fraxinus , mountaine Ash ; as the other , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or field Ash ; which is also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or as Gaza translateth it , Bubula Fraxinus , but more truly Magna Fraxinus , or great Ash ; for the syllable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a signe of bignesse : this Ornus or great Ash is named in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 , of diuers , 〈◊〉 : in French , Fresne sauuage : in English , Wilde Ash , Quicken tree , Quick-beame tree , and Wicken tree . Matthiolus makes this to be Sorbus syluestris , or wilde Seruice tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Touching the faculties of the leaues , barke , or berries , as there is nothing found among the old , so is there nothing noted among the later writers : but Pliny seemeth to make this wilde Ash like in faculties to the common Ash ; for lib. 16. cap. 13. where he writes of both the Ashes , hee saith , that the common Ash is Crispa , and the mountaine Ash Spissa : and sorthwith he addeth this : The Grecians write , that the leaues of them do kill cattell , and yet hurt not those that chew their cud ; which the old writers haue noted of the Yew tree , and not of the Ash tree . Pliny was deceiued by the ncerenesse of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Yew tree , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ash tree : so that hee hath falsly attributed that deadly facultie to the Ash tree , which doth belong to the Yew tree . The leaues of the wilde Ash tree boiled in wine are good against the paine in the sides , and the stopping of the liuer , and asswage the bellies of those that haue the tympanie and dropsie . Benedictus Curtius Symphoryanus is deceiued in the historie of Ornus , when he thinketh out of Virgils Georgicks , that Ornus hath the floure of the Peare tree ; for out of Virgils verses no such thing at all can be gathered : for he in intreateth not of the forms of trees , but of the graffing of diuers into others , vnlike and differing in nature ; as of the graffing of the Nut tree into the Strawberry tree ; the Apple into the Plane tree , the Beech into the Chestnut tree ; the Peare into the wilde Ash or 〈◊〉 - beame tree , the Oke into the Elme tree : and in this respect hee writeth , that the Plane tree bringeth forth an Apple , the Beech tree a Chestnut ; the wilde Ash tree bringeth forth the white floure of the Peare tree , as is most manifest out of Virgils owne words , after this manner , in the second booke of his Georgicks : Inseritur vero ex foetu nucis Arbutas horrida , Et steriles Platani malos gessere valentes , Castaneae Fagos : Ornus incanuit albo Flore Pyri , glandémque sues fregere sub Vlmis . The Tree-Strawb'ry on Walnuts stocke doth grow , And barren Planes faire Apples oft haue borne ; Chestnuts , Beech-Mast ; the Quicken tree doth shew The Peares white floure ; and 〈◊〉 oft times th' Acorn Haue gathered vnder Elmes . — CHAP. 111. Of Coriars Sumuch . 1 Rhus Coriaria . Coriar Sumach . 2 Rhus Myrtifolia . Wil de or Myrtle Sumach . ¶ The Description . 1 〈◊〉 Sumach groweth vp vnto the height of a hedge tree , after the manner of the Flder tree , bigger than Dioscorides reporteth it to be , or others , who affirme that Rhus groweth two cubits high : whose errors are the greater : but this Rhus is so like to the Seruice tree in shape and manner of grow ing , that it is hard to know one from the other ; but that the leaues are soft and hairy , hauing a red sinew or rib thorow the midst of the leafe : the floures grow with the leaues vpon long stems clustering together like cats taile , or the catkins of the nut tree , but greater , and of a whitish green colour : after which come clusters of round berries , growing in bunches like grapes , 2 Pliny his Sumach , or the Sumach of Plinies description , groweth like a small hedge tree , hauing many slender twiggie branches , garnished with little leaues like Myrtus , or rather like the leaues of the Iuiube tree ; among which come forth slender mossie floures , of no great account or value , which bring forth small seeds , inclosed within a cornered case or huske , fashioned like a spoon : the trunke or body of both these kindes of Sumach being wounded with some iron Instrument , yeeldeth a gum or liquour . ¶ The Place . Sumach groweth , as Dioscorides saith , in stony places : it is found in diuers mountaines & woods in Spaine , and in many places on the mount Apennine in Italy , and also neere vnto Pontus . Archigenes in Galen , in the 8. book of medicines according to the places affected , sheweth , that it groweth in Syria , making choice of that of Syria . ¶ The Time. The floures of Sumach come forth in Iuly , the seed with the berries are ripe in Autumne . ¶ The Names . This is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rhus , saith Pliny , hath no Latine name ; yet Gaza after the signification of the Greeke word , faineth a name , calling it Fluida : the Arabians name it Sumach : the Italians , Sumacho : the Spaniards , Sumagre : in low Dutch , by contracting of the word they cal it 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 : in English , Sumach , Coriars Sumach , and Leather Sumach : the leaues of the shrub be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rhus coriaria , or Rhoe . The seed is named Eruthros : and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Rhus Culinaria , and Rhus obsoniorum : in English , Meat Sumach , and Sauce Sumach . ¶ The Temperature . The fruit , leaues , and seed hereof do very much binde , they also coole and drie : drie they are in the third degree , and cold in the second , as Galen teacheth . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Sumach boyled in wine and drunken , do stop the laske , the inordinate course of womens sicknesses , and all other 〈◊〉 issues of bloud . The seed of Sumach eaten in sauces with meat , stoppeth all manner of fluxes of the belly , the bloudy flix , and all other issues , especially the white issues of women . The decoction of the leaues maketh haires blacke , and is put into stooles to fume vpward into the bodies of those that haue the Dysenterie , and is to be giuen them also to drinke . The leaues made into an ointment or plaister with hony and vineger , staith the spreading nature of Gangraenes and Pterygia . The drie leaues sodden in water vntill the decoction be as thicke as hony , yeeld forth a certaine oilinesse , which performeth all the effects of Licium . The seed is no lesse effectuall to be strowed in pouder vpon their meats which are Coeliaci or Dysenterici . The seedes pouned , mixed with honie and the powder of Oken coles , healeth the Hemorthoides . There issueth out of the shrub a gum , which being put into the hollownesse of the teeth , taketh away the paine , as Dioscorides writeth . CHAP. 112. Of red Sumach . ¶ The Description . 1 THese two figures are of one and the selfe same plant ; the first sheweth the shrub being in floure : the other when it is full floured with the fruit growne to ripenesse , notwithstanding some haue deemed them to be of two kindes , wherein they were deceiued . † This excellent and most beautifull plant Coggygria ( beeing reputed of the Italians and the Venetians for a kind of Rhus or Sumach , because it is vsed for the same purposes whereto Rhus serueth and therein doth farre excéll it ) is an hedge plant growing not aboue the height of foure or fiue cubits , hauing tough and pliant stalks and twiggie branches like to Oziers , of a brown colour . The leaues be round , thick , and stiffe like the leaues of Capparis , in colour and sauor of Pistacia leaues , or Terebinthus ; among which ariseth a small vpright sprig , bearing many smal clustering little greenish yellow floures , vpon long and red stalks . After which sollow small reddish Lentill-like seeds that carry at the tops a most fine woolly or flockie tuft , crisped and curled like a curious wrought silken fleece , which curleth and foldeth it selfe abroad like a large bush of haires . 1 Coggygria Theophrasti . Venice Sumach . & or Cotinus Coriarius Plinij . Red Sumach . ¶ The Place . Coggygria groweth in Orleans neere Auignion , and in diuers places of Italy , vpon the Alpes of Styria , and many other places . It groweth on most of the hils of France , in the high woods of the vpper Pannonia or Austria , and also of Hungaria and Bohemia . ¶ The Time. They floure and flourish for the most part in Iuly . ¶ The Names . The first is called Coggygria , and Coccygria in English , Venice Sumach , or Silken Sumach ; of Pliny , Cotinus , in his 16. booke , 18. chapter . There is , saith he , on mount Apennine a shrub which is called Cotinus adlineamenta modo Conchylij colore insignis , and yet Cotinus is 〈◊〉 , or Olea syluestris , the wilde Oliue tree , from which this shrub doth much differ ; and therfore it may rightly be called Cotinus Coriaria . Diuers would haue named it Scotinus , which name is not found in any of the old writers . The Pannonians do call it Farblauff : it is also thought that this shrub is 〈◊〉 Plinij , of which in his 13. booke , 22. chapter he writeth in these words : Coggygria is also like to Vnedo in leafe , not so great ; it hath a property to loose the fruit with downe , which thing happeneth vnto no other tree . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and slender branches together with the seeds are very much binding , cold and drie as the other kindes of Sumach are . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Coggygria , or Silken Sumach , are sold in the markets of Spaine and Italy for great summes of money , vnto those that dresse Spanish skinnes , for which purpose they are verie excellent . The root of Cotinus , as Anguillara noteth , serueth to die with , giuing to wooll and cloth a reddish colour , which Pliny knew , shewing that this shrub ( that is to say the root ) is 〈◊〉 modo Conchylij colore insignis . CHAP. 113. Of the Alder Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Alder tree or Aller , is a great high tree hauing many brittle branches , the barke is of a browne colour , the wood or timber is not hard , and yet it will last and indure verie long vnder the water , yea longer than any other timber whatsoeuer : wherefore in the fenny and soft marish grounds they do vse to make piles and posts thereof , for the strengthening of the walls and such like . This timber doth also serue very well to make troughes to conuey water in stead of pipes of Lead . The leaues of this tree are in shape somewhat like the Hasell , but they are blacket & more wrinckled , very clammie to handle , as though they were sprinckled with honie . The blossome or floures are like the aglets of the Birch tree : which being vaded , there followeth a scaly fruit closely growing together , as big as a Pigeons egge , which toward Autumne doth open , and the seed falleth outand is lost . 1 Alnus . The Alder tree . ‡ 2 Alnus hirsuta . Rough leaued Alder. ‡ 2 Clusius and Bauhine haue obserued another kinde of this which differs from the ordinary , in that it hath larger and more cut leaues , and these not shining aboue , but hoary vnderneath : the 〈◊〉 , as also the rough heads are not so large as those of the former : the barke also is whiter . Clusius makes it his Alnus altcra : and Bauhine , his Alnus 〈◊〉 , or folio incano . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Aller or Alder tree delighteth to grow in low and moist waterish places . ¶ The Time. The Aller bringeth sorth new leaues in Aprill , the fruit whereof is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Alnus : Petrus Crescentius nameth it 〈◊〉 : it is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Alno : in French , Aulne : in English , Alder and Aller . ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and barke of the Alder tree are cold , drie , and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Alder are much vsed against hot swellings , vlcers , and all inward 〈◊〉 , especially of the Almonds and kernels of the throat . The barke is much vsed of poore countrey Diers , for the dying of course cloth , cappes , hose , and such like into a blacke colour , whereunto it serueth very well . CHAP. 114. Of the Birch tree . Betula . The Birch tree . ¶ The Description . THe common Birch tree waxeth likewise a great tree , hauing many bough es 〈◊〉 with many small rods or twigs , very limber and pliant : the barke of the young twigs and branches is plaine , smooth , and full of sap , in colour like the Chestnut ; but the rind of the body or trunk is hard without , white , rough , and vneuen , full of chinkes or creuises : vnder which is found another fine barke , plaine , smooth , and as thin as paper which heretofore was vsed in stead of paper , to write vpon , before the making of paper was knowne : in Russia and these cold regions it serueth in stead of tiles and slate to couer their houses withall : this tree beareth for his floures certaine aglets like the Hasell tree , but smaller , wherein the seed is contained . ¶ The Place . This common Birch tree grows in woods , fenny grounds , and mountaines , in most places of England . ¶ The Time. The catkins or aglets do first appeate , and then the leaues , in Aprill or a little later . ¶ The Names . Theophr astus calleth this tree in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : diuers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : it is named in Latine , 〈◊〉 : diuers also write it with a double ll Betulla , as some of 〈◊〉 copies haue it : it is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Betula : by them of Trent , Bedallo : in French , Bouleau : in English , Birch tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Concerning the medicinable vse of the Birch tree , 〈◊〉 his parts , there is nothing extant either in the old or new writers . This tree , saith Pliny in his 16-booke , 18. chapter , Mirabili candore & tenuitate terribilis 〈◊〉 virgis : for 〈◊〉 times past the Magistrates roddes were made heereof : and in our time also the Schoolemasters and parents do terrifie their children with rods made of Birch . It serueth well to the decking vp of houses , and banquetting roomes , for places of pleasure , and 〈◊〉 of streets in the crosse or gang weeke , and such like . CHAP. 115. Of the Hornebeame , or Hard beame Tree . Betul us , sive Carpinus . The Hornebeame tree . ¶ The Description . BEtulus , or the Hornebeam tree grows great , and very like vnto the Elme , or Wich 〈◊〉 tree , hauing a great body : the wood or timber whereof is better for arrowes and shafts , pulleies for mills , and such like deuises , than Elme or Wich Hazell ; for in time it waxeth so hard , that the toughnesse and hardnesse of it may be rather compared vnto horn than vnto wood , and therefore it was called Hornebeame , or Hardbeame : the leaues hereof are like the Elme , sauing that they be tenderer : among those hang certaine triangled things , vpon which be found knaps , or little heads of the bignesse of Ciches , in which is contained the fruit or seed : the root is strong and thicke . ¶ The Place . Betulus or the Hornebeame tree growes plentifully in Northamptonshire , also in Kent by Grauesend , where it is commonly taken for a kinde of Elme . ¶ The Time. This tree doth spring in Aprill , and the seed is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . The Hornebeam tree is called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as if you should say Coniugalis , or belonging to the yoke , because it serueth well to make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of , in Latine , Iuga , yokes wherewith oxen are yoked together , which are also euen at this time made thereof , as witnesseth Benedictus Curtius Symphorianus , and our selues haue sufficient knowledge thereof in our owne country ; and therefore it may be Englished Yoke Elme . It is called of some , Carpinus and Zugia : it is also called Betulus , as if it were a kinde of Birch , but my selfe better like that it should be one of the Elmes : in high Dutch , Ahorne : in French , Carne : in Italian , Carpino : in English , Hornebeame , Hardbeame , Yoke Elme , and in some places , Witch hasell . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . This tree is not vsed in medicine , the vertues are not expressed of the Antients , neither haue wee any certaine experiments of our owne knowledge more than hath beene said for the vse of Husbandrie . CHAP. 116. Of the Elme tree . ‡ OVr Author onely described two Elmes , and those not so accurately but that I thinke I shall giue the Reader content , in exchanging them for better receiued from Mr. Goodyer ; which are these . Vlmus vulg 〈◊〉 folio lato scabro . The common Elme . 1 THis Elme is a very great high tree , the barke of the young trees , and boughes of the Elder , which are vsually lopped or shred , is smooth and very tough , and , wil strip or pil from the wood a great length without breaking : the bark of the body of the old trees as the trees grow in bignesse , teares or rents , which makes it very rough . The innermost wood of the tree is of reddish yellow or brownish colour , and curled , and after it is drie , very tough , hard to cleaue or rent , whereof aues of Carts are most commonly made : the wood next the barke , which is called the sap , is white , Before the leaues come sorth the floures appeare , about the end of March , which grow on the 〈◊〉 or branches , closely compacted or thrust together , and are like to the chiues growing in the 〈◊〉 of most floures , of a reddish colour : afterwhich come flat seed , more long than broad , not much vnlike the garden Arach seed in forme and bignesse , and doe for the most part fall away before or shortly after the leaues spring forth , and some hang on a great part of the Sommer : the leaues grow on the twigges , of a darke , greene colour ; the middle size whereof are two inches broad , and three inches long , some are longer and broader , some narrower and shorter , rough or harsh in handling on both sides , nickt or indented about the edges , and many times crumpled , hauing a nerue in the middle , and many smaller nerues growing from him : the leafe on one side of the nerue is alwaies longer than on the other . On these leaues oftentimes grow blisters or small bladders , in which at the spring are little wormes , about the bignesse of Bed-fleas . This Elme is common in all parts of England , where I haue trauelled . Vlmus minor folio angusto scabro . The Narrow leaued Elme . 1 Vlmus vulgatiss . folio lato scabro . The common Elme tree . ‡ 2 Vlmus minor folio augusto scabro . The narrow leaued Elme . ‡ 3 Vlmus folio latissimo scabro . Witch Hasell , or the broadest leaued Elme . 4 Vlmus folio glabro . Witch Elme , or smooth leaued Elme . Vlmus folio latissimo scabro . Witch Hasell , or the broadest leaued Elme . 3 This groweth to be a very great tree , and also very high , especially when he groweth in moods amongst other trees : the barke on the outside is blacker than that of the first , and is also very tough , so that when there is plenty of sap it will strip or peele from the wood of the boughes from the one end to the other , a dozen foot in length or more , without breaking , whereof are often made cords or ropes : the timber hereof is in colour neere like the first ; it is nothing so firme or strong for naues of Carts as the fruit is , but will more easily cleaue ; this timber is also couered with a white sappe next the barke : the branches or young boughes are grosser and bigger , and do spread themselues broader , and hang more downewards than those of the first ; the floures are nothing but chiues , very 〈◊〉 those of the first kind : the seed is also like , but something bigger : the leaues are much broader and longer than any of the kindes of Elme , vsually three or foure inches broad , and fiue or six inches long , also rough or harsh in handling on both sides , snipt or indented about the edges , neere resembling the leaues of the Hasell : the one side of the leaues are also most commonly longer than the other , also on the leaues of this Elme are sometimes blisters or bladders like those on the first kinde . This prospereth and naturally groweth in any soile moist or dry , on high hills , and in low vallies in good plenty in most places in Hampshire , wher it is commonly called VVitch Hasell . Old men affirme , that when long boughes were in great vse , there were very many made of the wood of this tree , for which purpose it is mentioned in the statutes of England by the name of VVitch Hasell , as 8. El. 10. This hath little affiaitie with 〈◊〉 , which in Essex is called VVitch Hasell . Vlmus folio glabro . VVitch Elme , or smooth leauen Elme . 4 This kinde is in bignesse and height like the first , the boughes grow as those of the VVitch Hasell doe , that is hanged more downewards than those of the common Elme , the barke is blacker than that of the first kinde , it will also peele from the boughes : the floures are like the first , and so are the seeds : the leaues in forme are like those of the first kinde , but are smooth in handling on both sides . My worthy friend and excellent Herbarist of happy memorie Mr. William Coys of Stubbers in the parish of Northokington in Essex told me , that the wood of this kinde was more desired for naues of Carts than the wood of the first . I obserued it growing very plentifully as I rode between Rumford and the said Stubbers , in the yeere 1620. intermixed with the first kinde , but easily to be discerned apart , and is in those parts vsually called VVitch Elme . ‡ ¶ The Place . The first kinde of Elme groweth plentifully in all places of England . The rest are set forth in their descriptions . ¶ The Time. The seeds of the Elme sheweth it selfe first , and before the leaues ; it falleth in the end of Aprill , at what time the leaues begin to spring . ¶ The Names . The first is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Vlmus : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 holtz , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , Oimen : in French , Orme , and Omeau : in Italian , Olmo . in Spanish , Vlmo : in English , Elme tree . The seed is named by Plinie and Columella , Samera . The little wormes which are found with the liquor within the small bladders be named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Culices , and Muliones . The other Elme is called by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which Gaza translateth Montiulmus or mountaine Elme . Columella nameth it Vernacula , or Nostras Vlmus , that is to say , Italica , or Italian Elme : it is called in low Dutch , Herseleer , and in some places , Heerenteer . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The leaues and barke of the Elme be moderately hot , with an euident clensing facultie ; they haue in the chewing a certaine clammie and glewing qualitie . The leaues of Elme glew and heale vp greene wounds , so doth the barke wrapped and swadled about the wound like a band . The leaues being stamped with vineger do take away scurffe . Dioscorides writeth , that one ounce weight of the thicker barke drunke with wine or water purgeth flegme . The decoction of Elme leaues , as also of the barke or root , healeth broken bones very speedily , if they be fomented or bathed therewith . The liquor that is found in the blisters doth beautifie the face , and scoureth away all spots , freckles , pimples , spreading tetters , and such like , being applied thereto . It healeth greene wounds , and cureth ruptures newly made , being laid on with Spleenwoort and the trusse closely set vnto it . CHAP. 117. Of the Line or Linden Tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe female Line or Linden tree waxeth very great and thicke , spreading forth his branches wide and farre abroad , being a tree which yeeldeth a most pleasant shadow , vnder and within whose boughes may be made braue sommer houses and banqueting arbors , because the more that it is surcharged with weight of timber and such like , the better it doth flourish . The barke is brownish , very smooth , and plaine on the outside , but that which is next to the timber is white , moist and tough , seruing very well for ropes , trases , and halters . The timber is whitish , plaine and without knots , yea very soft and gentle in the cutting or handling . Better gunpouder is made of the coles of this wood than of VVillow coles . The leaues are greene , smooth , shining and large , somewhat snipt or toothed about the edges : the floures are little , whitish , of a good sauour , and very many in number , growing clustering together from out of the middle of the leafe : out of which proceedeth a small whitish long narrow leafe : after the floures succeed cornered sharpe pointed Nuts , of the bignesse of Hasell Nuts . This tree seemeth to be a kinde of Elme , and the people of Essex about Heningham ( wheras great plenty groweth by the way sides ) do call it broad leafed Elme . 1 Tilia faemina . The female Line tree . 2 Tilia mas . The male Line tree . 2 The male Tilia or Line tree groweth also very great and thicke , spreading it selfe far abroad like the other Linden tree : his bark is very tough and pliant , and serueth to make cords and halters of . The timber of this tree is much harder , more knottie , and more yellow than the timber of the other , not much differing from the timber of the Elme tree : the leaues hereof are not much vnlike luy leaues , not very greene , somewhat snipt about the edges : from the middle whereof come forth clusters of little white floures like the former : which being vaded , there succeed small round pellets , growing clustering together , like Iuy berries , within which is contained a little round blackish seed , which falleth out when the berry is ripe . ¶ The Place . The female Linden tree groweth in some woods in Northampton shire ; also neere Colchester , and in many places alongst the high way leading from London to Henningham , in the countie of Essex . The male Linden tree groweth in my Lord Treasurers garden at the Strand , and in sundry other places , as at Barn-elmes , and in a garden at Saint Katherines neere London . ‡ The female growes in the places here named , but I haue not yet obserued the male . ‡ ¶ The Time These trees floure in May , and their fruit is ripe in August . ¶ The Names . The Linden tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Tilia : in high Dutch , Linden , and Lindenbaum : in low Dutch , Linde , and Lindenboom : the Italians , Tilia : the Spaniards , Teia : in French , Tilet and Tilieul : in English , Linden tree , and Line tree . ¶ The Temperature . The barke and leaues of the Linden or Line tree , are of a temperate heat , somewhat drying and astringent . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues of Tilia boiled in Smithes water with a piece of Allom and a little honey , cure the sores in childrens mouthes . The leaues boiled vntill they be tender ; and pouned very small with hogs grease , and the pouder of Fenugrecke and Lineseed , take away hot swellings and bring impostumes to maturation , being applied thereto very hot . The floures are commended by diuers against paine of the head proceeding of a cold cause , against dissinesse , the Apoplexie , and also the falling sicknesse , and not onely the floures , but the distilled water thereof . The leaues of the Linden ( saith Theophrastus ) are very sweet , and be a fodder for most kinde of cattle : the fruit can be eaten of none . CHAP. 118. Of the Maple tree . ‡ 1 Acer maius . The great Maple . † 2 Acer minus . The lesser Maple . ¶ The Description . THe great Maple is a beautifull and high tree , with a barke of a meane smoothnesse : the substance of the wood is tender and easie to worke on ; it sendeth forth on euery side very many goodly boughes and branches , which make an excellent shadow against the heate of the Sun ; vpon which are great , broad , and cornered leaues , much like to those of the Vine , hanging by long reddish stalks : the floures hang by clusters , of a whitish greene colour ; after them commeth vp long fruit fastened together by couples , one right against another , with kernels bumping out 〈◊〉 to the place in which they are combined : in all the other parts flat and thin like vnto parchment , or resembling the innermost wings of grashoppers : the kernels be white and little . 2 There is a small Maple which doth oftentimes come to the bignes of a tree , but most commonly it groweth low after the maner of a 〈◊〉 : the barke of the young shoots hereof is likewise smooth ; the substance of the wood is white , and easie to be wrought on : the leaues are cornered like those of the former , slippery , and fastened with a reddish stalke , but much lesser , very like in bignes , and smoothnes to the leafe of Sanicle , but that the cuts are deeper : the floures be as those of the former , greene , yet not growing in clusters , but vpon spoked roundles : the fruit standeth by two and two vpon a stem or foot-stalke . ¶ The Place . The small or hedge Maple groweth almost euery where in hedges and low woods . The great Maple is a stranger in England , only it groweth in the walkes and places of pleasure of noble men , where it especially is planted for the shadow sake , and vnder the name of Sycomore tree . ¶ The Time. These trees floure about the end of March , and their fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Acer : in English , Maple , or Maple tree . The great Maple is called in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : the French men , Grand Erable , and Plasne abusiuely , and this is thought to be properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but they are far deceiued that take this for Platanus , or the Plane tree , being drawne into this errour by the neerenesse of the French word ; for the Plane tree doth much differ from this . ‡ This is now commonly ( yet not rightly ) called the Sycomore tree . And seeing vse will haue it so , I thinke it were not vnfit to call it the bastard Sycomore . ‡ The other is called in Latine , Acer minor : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in French , Erable : in English , small Maple , and common Maple . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . What vse the Maple hath in medicine we finde nothing written of the Grecians , but Pliny in his 14. booke , 8. chapter affirmeth , that the root pouned and applied , is a singular remedy for the paine of the liuer . Serenus Sammonicus writeth , that it is drunke with wine against the paines of the 〈◊〉 . Si latus immeritum morbo tentatur acuto , Accensum tinges lapidem stridentibus vndis . Hinc bibis : aut Aceris radicem tundis , & vna . 〈◊〉 vino capis : hoc praesens medicamen habetur . Thy harmelesse side if sharpe disease inuade , In hissing water quench a heated stone : This drinke . Or Maple root in pouder made , Take off in wine , a present med'cine knowne . CHAP. 119. Of the Poplar tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers trees vnder the title of Poplar , yet differing very notably , as shall be declared in the descriptions , whereof one is the white , another the blacke , and a third sort set downe by 〈◊〉 , which is the Aspe , named by him Lybica ; and by Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 : likewise there is another of America , or of the Indies , which is not to be found in these regions of Europe . ¶ The Description . 1 THe white Poplar tree commeth soone to perfection , and groweth high in short time , full of boughes at the top : the barke of the body is smooth , and that of the boughes is likewise white withall : the wood is white , easie to be cleft : the leaues are broad , deeply gashed , & cornered like almost to those of the Vine , but much lesser , smooth on the vpper side , glib , and somwhat greene ; and on the nether side white and woolly : the catkins are long , downy , at the first of a purplish colour : the roots spread many waies , lying vnder the turfe , and not growing deepe , and therefore it happeneth that these trees be oftentimes blowne downe with the winde . 1 Populus alba . The white Poplar tree . 2 Populus nigra . The blacke Poplar tree . 2 The black Poplar tree is as high as the white , and now and then higher , oftentimes fuller of boughes , and with a thicker body : the barke thereof is likewise smooth , but the substance of the wood is harder , yellower , and not so white , fuller of veines , and not so easily cleft : the leaues be somwhat long , and broad below towards the stem , sharp at the point , and a little snipt about the edges , neither white nor woolly , like the leaues of the former , but of a pleasant greene colour : amongst which come forth long aglets or catkins , which do turne into clusters : the buds which shew themselues before the leaues spring out , are of a reasonable good sauour , of the which is made that profitable ointment called Vnguentum Populeon . 3 The third kinde of Poplar is also a great tree : the barke and substance of the wood is somewhat like that of the former : this tree is garnished with many brittle and tender branches , set full of leaues , in a manner round , much blacker and harder than the blacke Poplar , hanging vpon long and slender stems , which are for the most part stil wauering , and make a great noise by being beaten one to another , yea though the weather be calme , and scarce any winde blowing ; and it is knowne by the name of the Aspen tree : the roots hereof are stronger , and grow deeper into the ground than those of the white Poplar . 3 Populus Libyca . The Aspen tree . 4 Populus Americana . The Indian Poplar tree . ‡ 5 Populus alba folijs minoribus . The lesser leaued white Poplar . 5 There is also another sort of Poplar which groweth likewise vnto a great tree , the branches whereof are knotty and bunched forth as though it were full of scabs or sores : the leaues come forth in tufts most commonly at the end of the boughes , not cut or iagged , but resembling the leaues of that Atriplex called Pes Anserinus ; in colour like the former , but the aglets are not so closely packed together , otherwise it is like . ¶ The Place . These trees doe grow in low moist places , as in medowes neere vnto ditches , standing waters and riuers . The first kinde of white Poplar groweth not very common in England , but in some places here and there a tree : I found many both small & great growing in a low medow turning vp a lane at the farther end of a village called Black-wall , from London ; and in Essex at a place called Ouenden , and in diuers other places . The Indian Poplar groweth in most parts of the Islands of the West Indies . ¶ The Time. These trees do bud forth in the end of March and beginning of Aprill , at which time the buds must be gathered to serue for Vnguentum Populeon . ¶ The Names . The white Poplar is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Populus alba : of diuers , Farfarus , as of Plant us in his Comedie Penulus , as you may see by his words set downe in the chap. of Colts-foot , pag. 813. It is called in high-Dutch , Poppelbaum , Meisz Alberbaum : in low-Dutch , Abeel , of his horie or aged colour , and also Abeelboome ; which the Grammarians doe falsly interpret Abies , the Firre tree : in Italian , Popolo nero : in French , Peuplier blanc , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Aubeau : in English , white Poplar tree , and Abeell , after the Dutch name . The second is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Populus nigra : by Petrus Crescentius , Albarus : in high-Dutch , Aspen : in low-Dutch , Populier : in Italian , Popolo nero : in French , Peuplier noir : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in 〈◊〉 , Poplar tree , blacke Poplar , and Pepler . The first or new sprung buds whereof are called of the Apothecaries , Oculi 〈◊〉 , Poplar buds : others chuse rather to call it Gemma Populi : some of the Grecians name it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : whereupon they grounded their error , who rashly supposed that those rosenny or clammy buds are not to be put or vsed in the composition of the ointment bearing the name of the Poplar , and commonly called in English , Popilion and Pompillion , but the berries that grow in clusters , in which there is no clamminesse at all . They are also as far deceiued , who giuing credit to Poets fables , do beleeue that Amber 〈◊〉 of the clammy rosin falling into the riuer Poo . The third is called of diuers , Populus tremula , which word is borrowed of the French men , who name it Tremble : it also receiued a name amongst the low Countrey men , from the noise and ratling of the leaues , viz. Rateeler : this is that which is named of Pliny , Libyca and by Theophr . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which Gaza calleth 〈◊〉 mont ana : in English , Aspe , and Aspen tree , and may also be called Tremble , after the French name , considering it is the matter whereof womens tongues were made , ( as the Poets and some others report ) which seldom cease wagging . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The white Poplar hath a clensing facultie , saith Galen , and a mixt temperature , consisting of a waterie warme essence , and also a thin earthy substance . The barke , as 〈◊〉 writeth , to the weight of an ounce ( or as others say , and that more truly , of little more than a dram ) is a good remedie for the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bones , and for the strangurie . That this barke is good for the Sciatica , Serenus Sammonicus doth also write : Saepius occultus victa coxendice morbus Perfurit , & gressus diro 〈◊〉 moratur : Populus alba dabit medicos de cortice potus . An hidden disease doth oft rage and raine , The hip ouercome and vex with the paine , It makes with vile aking one tread slow and shrinke ; The barke of white Poplar is helpe had in drunke . The same barke is also reported to make a woman barren , if it be drunke with the kidney of a Mule , which thing the leaues likewise are thought to perform , being taken after the floures or reds be ended . The warme iuice of the leaues being dropped into the eares doth take away the paine thereof . The rosin or clammy substance of the blacke Poplar buds is hot and dry , and of thin parts , 〈◊〉 and mollifying : it is also fitly mixed acopis & malagmatis : the leaues haue in a manner the like operation for all these things , yet weaker , and not so effectuall , as Galen teacheth . The leaues and yong buds of blacke Poplar doe asswage the paine of the gout in the hands or feet , being made into an ointment with May butter . The ointment made of the buds is good against all inflammations , bruses , squats , falls , and such like : this ointment is very well knowne to the Apothecaries . Paulus Aegineta teacheth to make an oile also hereof , called Aegyrinum , or oile of blacke Poplar . CHAP. 120. Of the Plane tree . Platanus . The Plane tree . ¶ The Description . THe Plane is a great tree , hauing very long and farre spreading boughes casting a wonderfull broad shadow , by reason wherof it was highly commended and esteemed of among the old Romans : the leaues are cornered like those of Palma Christi , greater than Vine leaues , and hanging vpon little red foot-stalkes : the floures are small and mossie , and of a pale yellowish colour : the fruit is round like a ball , rugged , and somewhat hairy ; but in Asia more hairy and greater , almost as big as a Walnut : the root is great , dispersing it selfe far abroad . ¶ The Place . The Plane tree delighteth to grow by springs or riuers : Pliny reports that they were wont to be cherished with wine : they grew afterward ( saith he ) to be of so great honour ( meaning the Plane trees ) as that they were cherished and 〈◊〉 with wine : and it 〈◊〉 found by experience that the same is very comfortable to the roots , and wee haue alreadie taught , that trees desire to drinke wine . This tree is strange in Italy , it is no where seene in Germany , nor in the low-Countries : in Asia it groweth plentifully : it is found also in Candy , growing in vallies , and neere vnto the hill Athos , as Petrus Bellonius in his Singularities doth declare : it groweth in many places of Greece , and is found planted in some places of Italy , for pleasure rather than for profit . My seruant William Marshall ( whom I sent into the Mediterranean sea as Surgeon vnto the Hercules of London ) found diuers trees hereof growing in Lepanto , hard by the sea side , at the entrance into the towne , a port of Morea , being a part of Greece , and from thence brought one of those rough buttons , being the fruit thereof . ‡ There are one or two yong ones at this time growing with Mr. Tradescant . ‡ The Plane trees cast their leaues in Winter , as Bellonius testifieth , and therefore it is no maruel that they keepe away the Sun in Sommer , and not at all in Winter : there is , saith Pliny , no greater commendation of the tree , than that it keepeth away the Sunne in Sommer , and entertaineth it in Winter . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and likewise in Latine Platanus : it beareth his name of the bredth : the French mens Plasne doth far differ from this , which is a kind of Maple : this tree is named in English , Plane tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Plane tree is of a cold and moist essence , as Galen saith : the greene leaues are good to be 〈◊〉 vpon hot swellings and inflammations in the beginning . Being boiled in wine they are a remedie for the running and the watering of the eyes , if they be applied . The barke and balls do dry : the barke boiled in vineger helpeth the tooth-ache , The fruit of the Plane tree drunke with wine helpeth the bitings of mad dogs and serpents , and mixed with hogs grease it maketh a good ointment against burning and scalding . 〈◊〉 The burned barke doth mightily dry , and scoureth withall ; it remoueth the white scurfe , and 〈◊〉 moist vlcers . The dust or downe , saith Galen , that lieth on the leaues of the tree is to be taken heed of , for if it be drawne in with the breath , it is offensiue to the winde-pipe by his extreme drinesse , and making the same rough , and hurting the voice , as it doth also the sight and hearing , if it fall into the eyes or eares . Dioscorides doth not attribute this to the dust or downe of the leaues onely , but also to that of the balls . CHAP. 121. Of the Wayfaring Tree . Lantana , siue Viburnum . The Wayfaringtree . ¶ The Description . THe Wayfaring mans tree growes vp to the height of an hedge tree , of a mean bignes : the trunke or body thereof is couered with a russet barke : the branches are long , tough , and easie to be bowed , and hard to be broken , as are those of the Willow , couered with a soft whitish barke , whereon are broad leaues thicke and rough , sleightly indented about the edges , of a white colour , and somewhat hairy whilest they be fresh and green ; but when they begin to wither and fall away , they are reddish , and set together by couples one opposit to another . The floures are 〈◊〉 , and grow in clusters : after which come clusters of fruit of the bignesse of a pease , somewhat flat on both sides , at the first greene , after red , and blacke when they be ripe : the root disperseth it selfe far abroad vnder the vpper crust of the earth . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth in most hedges in rough and stony places , vpon hils and low woods , especially in the chalky grounds of Kent about Cobham , Southfleet , and Grauesend , and in all the tract to Canturbury . ¶ The Time. The floures appeare in Sommer : the berries are ripe in the end of Autumne , and new leaues come forth in the Spring . This hedge tree is called Viurna of Ruellius : in French , Viorne , and Viorna : in Italian , Lantana : it is reputed for the tree Viburnum , of which Virgil maketh mention in the first Eclog , where hee commendeth the city Rome for the loftinesse and statelinesse thereof , aboue other Cities , saying , that as the tall Cypres trees do shew themselues aboue the low and shrubby Viorn , so doth Rome aboue other cities lift vp her head very high ; in these verses : Verum haec tantùm alias inter cuput exulit vrbes , Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupressi . But this all other cities so excels , As Cypresse , which 'mongst bending Viornes dwels . ‡ I iudge Viburnum not to be a name to any particular plant , but a generall name to all low and bending shrubs ; amongst which this here described may take place as one . I enquired of a countrey man in Essex , if he knew any name of this : he answered , it was called the Cotton tree , by reason of the softnesse of the leaues . ‡ ¶ The Temperature . The leaues and berries of Lantana are cold and dry , and of a binding qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . The decoction of the leaues of Lantana is very good to be gargled in the mouth against al swellings and inflammations thereof , against the scuruie and other diseases of the gums , and fastneth loose teeth . The same boiled in lee doth make the haires blacke if they be bathed or washed therewith , and suffered to dry of it selfe . The berries are of the like facultie , the pouder whereof when they be dried stay the laske , all issues of bloud , and also the whites . It is reported , that the barke of the root of the tree buried a certaine time in the earth , and afterwards boiled and stamped according to art , maketh good Bird-lime for Fowlers to catch Birds with . CHAP. 122. Of the Beade tree . 1 Zizypha candida . The Beade tree . ‡ 2 Zizypha Cappadocica . The Beade tree of Cappadocia . ¶ The Description . 1 THis tree was called Zizypha candida by the Herbarists of Montpellier ; and by the Venetians and Italians , Sycomorus , but vntruly : the Portugals haue termed it Arbor Paradizo : all which and each whereof haue erred together , both in respect of the fruit and of the whole tree : some haue called it Zizypha , though in facultie it is nothing like ; for the taste of this fruit is very vnpleasant , virulent , and bitter . But deciding all controuersies , this is the tree which 〈◊〉 calleth Azederach , which is very great , charged with many large armes , that are garnished with twiggie branches , set full of great leaues consisting of sundry small leaues , one growing right opposite to another like the leaues of the Ash tree or Wicken tree , but more deepely cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw : among which come the floures , consisting of fiue small blew leaues layd abroad in manner of a starre : from the middest whereof groweth forth a small hollow cup resembling a Chalice : after which succeedeth the fruit , couered with a brownish yellow shel , very like vnto the fruit of Iuiubes ( whereof Dodonaeus in his last edition maketh it a kinde ) of a 〈◊〉 bitter , and vnpleasant taste , with a six cornered stone within , which being drawne on a string , serueth to make Beades of , for want of other things . 2 〈◊〉 Cappadocica groweth not so great as the former , but is of a meane stature , and full of boughes : the barke is smooth and euen , and that which groweth vpon the trunke and great boughes is of a shining scarlet colour : out of these great armes or boughes grow slender twigges , white and soft , which are set full of whitish leaues , but more white on the contrarie or backe part , and are like to the leaues of Willow , but narrower and whiter : amongst these leaues come forth small hollow yellowish floures , growing at the ioints of the branches , most commonly three together , and of a pleasant sauour , with some few threds or chiues in the middle thereof . After which succeedeth the fruit , of the bignesse and fashion of the smallest Oliue , white both within and without , wherein is contained a small stone which yeeldeth a kernell of a pleasant taste , and very sweet . ¶ The Place . Matthiolus writeth , that Zizyphus candida is found in the cloisters of many monasteries in Italy ; 〈◊〉 saith that it groweth in many places in Venice and Narbon ; and it is wont now of late to be planted and cherished in the good liest orchards of all the low-Countries . Zizyphus Cappadocica groweth likewise in many places of Italy , and specially in Spaine : it is also cherished in gardens both in Germany and in the low-Countries . ‡ It groweth also here in the garden of Mr. Iohn Parkinson . ‡ ¶ The Time. These trees floure in Iune in Italy and Spain ; their fruit is ripe in September ; but in Germany and the low-Countries there doth no fruit follow the floures . ¶ The Names . Zizyphus candida Auicen calleth Azederach , or as diuers read it , Azederaeth : and they name it , saith he , in Rechi , Arbor Mirobalanorum , or the Mirobalane tree , but not properly , and in Tabrasten and Kien , and Thihich . The later writers are far deceiued in taking it to be the Sycomore tree ; and they as much , that would haue it to be the Lote or Nettle tree : it may be named in English , Bead tree , for the cause before alledged . The other is altera species Zizyphi , or the second kinde of Iuiube tree , which Columella in his ninth booke and fourth chap. doth call Zizyphus alba , or white 〈◊〉 tree , for difference from the other that is syrnamed Rutila , or glittering red . Pliny calleth this 〈◊〉 Cappadocica , in his 〈◊〉 booke , ninth chapter , where he entreateth of the honour of Garlands , of which he saith there be two sorts , whereof some be made of floures , and others of leaues : I would call the floures ( saith he ) brooms , for of those is gathered a yellow floure , and Rhododendron , also Zizypha , which is called Cappadocica . The 〈◊〉 of these are sweet of smell , and like to Oliue floures . Neither doth Columella or Pliny vn 〈◊〉 take this for Zizyphus , sor both the leaues and floures grow out of the tender and yong sprung twigs , as they likewise do out of the former : the floures are very sweet of smel , and cast their sauor far abroad : the fruit also is like that of the former . ¶ The Temperature . Auicen writing and intreating of Azadaraeth , saith , that the floures thereof be hot in the third degree , and dry in the end of the first . Zizyphus Cappadocica is cold and dry of complexion . ¶ The Vertues . The floures of Zizyphus , or Azadaraeth open the obstructions of the braine . The distilled water thereof killeth nits and lice , preserueth the haire of the head from falling , especially being mixed with white wine , and the head bathed with it . The fruit is very hurtfull to the chest , and a troublesome enemie to the stomacke ; it is dangerous , and peraduenture deadly . Moreouer , it is reported , that the decoction of the barke and of Fumitorie , with Mirobalans added , is good for agues proceeding of flegme . The iuice of the vppermost leaues with honey is a remedie against poison . The like also hath Rhasis : the Beade tree , saith he , is hot and dry : it is good for stoppings of the head ; it maketh the haire long ; yet is the fruit thereof very offensiue to the stomacke , and oftentimes found to be pernitious and deadly . Matthiolus writeth , that the leaues and wood bringeth death euen vnto beasts , and that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is resisted by the same remedies that Oleander is . 〈◊〉 Cappadocica preuaileth against the diseases aforesaid , but the decoction thereof is verie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose water scaldeth them with the continuall issuing thereof , as also 〈◊〉 such as haue the running of the reines and the exulcerations of the bladder and priuy parts . A looch or licking medicine made thereof or the syrrup , is excellent good against spitting of bloud proceeding of the distillations of sharpe or salt humors . † CHAP. 123. Of the Lote , or Nettle tree . Lotus arbor . The Nettle tree . ¶ The Description . THe Lote whereof we write is a tree as big as a Peare tree , or bigger and higher : the body and armes are very thicke ; the barke whereof is smooth , of a gallant green colour tending to blewnesse : the boughes are long , and spread themselues all about : the leaues be like those of the Nettle , sharpe pointed , and nicked in the edges like a saw , and dasht here and there with stripes of a yellowish white colour : the berries be round , and hang vpon long stalkes like Cherries , of a yellowish white colour at the first , and afterwards red , but when they be ripe they be somewhat blacke . ¶ The Place . This is a rare and strange tree in both the Germanies : it was brought out of Italy , where there is found store thereof , as Matthiolus testifieth : I haue a small tree thereof in my garden . There is likewise a tree thereof in the garden vnder London wall , sometime belonging to Mr. Gray , an Apothecary of London ; and another great tree in a garden neere Coleman street in London , being the garden of the Queenes Apothecarie at the impression hereof , called Mr. Hugh Morgan , a curious conseruer of rare simples . The Lote tree doth also grow in Africke , but it somewhat differeth from the Italian Lote in fruit , as Pliny in plaine words doth shew in his thirteenth booke , seuenteenth chapter . That part of Africke , saith he , that lieth towards vs , bringeth forth the famous Lote tree , which they call Celtis , and the same well knowne in Italy , but altered by the soile : it is as big as the Peare tree , although Nepos Cornelius reporteth it to be shorter : the leaues are full of fine cuts , otherwise they be thought to be like those of the Holme tree . There be many differences , but the same are made especially by the fruit : the fruit is as big as a Beane , and of the colour of Saffron , but before it is thorow ripe , it changeth his color as doth the Grape . It growes thicke among the boughes , after the manner of the Myrtle , not as in Italy , after the manner of the Cherry ; the fruit of it is there so sweet , as it hath also giuen a name to that countrie and land , too hospitable to strangers , and forgetfull of their owne countrey . It is reported that they are troubled with no diseases of the belly that eate it . The better is that which hath no kernell , which in the other kinde is stony : there is also pressed out of it a wine , like to a sweet wine ; which the same Nepos denieth to endure aboue ten daies , and the berries stamped with Alica are reserued in vessels for food . Moreouer we haue heard say , that armies haue been fed therewith , as they haue passed too and fro thorow Africke . The colour of the wood is blacke : they vse to make flutes and pipes of it : the root serueth for kniues hafts , and other short workes : this is there the nature of the tree : thus farre Pliny . In the same place he saith , that this renowmed tree doth 〈◊〉 about Syrtes and 〈◊〉 : and in his 5. booke , 7. chapter he sheweth that there is not far from the lesser Syrtis , the Island Menynx , surnamed Lotophagitis , of the plenty of Lote trees . Strabo in his 17. booke 〈◊〉 , that not onely Menynx , but also the lesser Syrtis is said to be 〈◊〉 : first , saith he , lieth Syrtis a certaine long Island by the name Cereinna , and another lesser , called Circinnitis ; next to this is the lesser Syrtis , which they call Lotophagitis Syrtis : the compasse of this gulfe is almost 1600. furlongs ; the bredth of the mouth 600. By both the capes there be Islands ioined to the maine land , that is , Circinna and Menynx , of like bignesse : they thinke that Menynx is the countrey of the Lotophagi , or those that feed of the Lote trees ; of which 〈◊〉 Homer maketh mention , and there are certaine monuments to be seen , and 〈◊〉 Altar , and the fruit is selfe , for there be in it great plenty of Lote trees , whose fruit is wonderful sweet : thus saith Strabo . This Lote is also described by Theophrastus ; in his 〈◊〉 booke he saith , that there be very many kindes , which be seuered by the fruit : the fruit is of the bignes of a beane , which when it waxeth ripe doth alter his colour as grapes do : the fruit of which the Lotophagi do eate is sweet , pleasant , harmeles , and wholesome for the belly , but that is 〈◊〉 which is without kerneis , and of this they make their wine . This Lote tree , as the same Author 〈◊〉 , is by nature euerlasting : as for example , the Lote trees whereof Pliny hath written in his 16. booke , 44. chapter . At Rome , saith he , the Lote tree in Lucinas court , how much elder it was than the church of the citie , built in the yeere which was without magistrates , 469. it is vncertaine : there is no doubt but that it was elder , because Lucina bare the name of that Lucus or groue . This is now about 450. yeeres old . That is elder which is surnamed Capillata , or hairie ; because the haire of the vestall virgins was brought vnto it : but the other Lote tree in Vulcans church , which Romulus built by the victory of tenths is taken to be as old as the citie , as Massurius witnesseth . ¶ The Time. They lose their leaues at the first approch of winter ; and recouer them againe in Aprill : the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine by Pliny , Celtis : in Italian , Perlaro : by those of Trent , Bagolaro : and in English , Lote tree , and Nettie tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Lote tree is not greatly binding as Galen saith , but of thin parts , and of a drying nature . The decoction of the wood beaten small , being either drunke or vsed clisterwise , is a remedy for the bloudy flix ; and for the whites and reds . It stoppeth the laske , and maketh the haire yellow , and as Galen addeth , keepeth haires from falling . The shiuers or small pieces thereof , as the same Author alleageth , are boiled sometimes in water , sometimes in wine , as need shall require . CHAP. 124. Of Italian wood of Life , or Pocke wood , vulgarly called Lignum vitae . ¶ The Description . 1 ITalian Lignum vitae , or Wood of Life , groweth to a faire and beautifull tree , hauing a straight and vpright body , couered ouer with a smooth and darke greene barke , yeelding forth many twiggy branches , set forth of goodly leaues , like those of the Peare tree , but of greater beautie , and somewhat broader : among which commeth forth the fruit , growing close to the branches , almost without stalkes : this fruit is round , and at the first greene , but blacke when it is ripe , as big as Cherries , of an excellent sweet taste when it is dried : but this is not the Indian Lignum sanctum , or Guaiacum , whereof our bowles and physicall drinkes be made , but it is a bastard kind therof , first planted in the common garden at Padua , by the learned Fallopius , who supposed it to be the right Guaiacum . ‡ 2 The leaues of this are longer and narrower than the former , but firme also and nervous like as they are ; the fruit is in shape like Sebestens , but much lesse , of a blewish colour when it is ripe , with many little stones within ; the taste hereof is not vnpleasant . Matthiolus calls this Pseudolotus ; and Tabernamontanus , Lotus Africana : whose figure our Author in the last chapter saue one gaue vnfitly for the Zizyphus Cappadocica . ‡ ¶ The Place . 〈◊〉 Patauinum groweth plentifully about Lugdunum , 〈◊〉 Lions in France : I planted it in the garden of Barne . Elmes neere London two trees : besides , there groweth another in the garden of Mr. Gray an Apothecarie of London , and in my garden likewise . 1 Guaiacum Patauinum latifolium . Broad leafed Italian Wood of life . 2 Guaiacum Patauinum angustifol . Narrow leafed Italian Guaiacum . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . Guaiacum Patauinum hath been reputed for the Lotus of Theophrastus : in English it is called the bastard Meuynwood . ‡ This hath no affinitie with the true Indian Guajacum which is frequently vsed in medicine . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . ‡ The fruit of this is thought to be of the same temper and qualitie with that of the Nettle-tree . ‡ CHAP. 125. Of the Strawberry tree . ¶ The Description . THe Strawberry tree groweth for the most part low , very like in bignesse to the Quince tree ( whereunto Dioscorides compareth it . ) The body is couered with a reddish barke , both rough and scaly : the boughes stand thicke on the top , somewhat reddish : the leaues bee broad , long , and smooth , like those of Bayes , somewhat nicked in the edges , and of a pale greene colour : the floures grow in clusters , being hollow and white , and now and then on the one side somewhat of a purple colour : in their places come forth certaine berries hanging downe vpon little long stems like vnto Strawberries , but greater , without a stone within , but onely with little seeds , at the first greene , and when they be ripe they are of a gallant red colour , in taste somewhat harsh , and in a manner without any relish ; of which Thrushes and Black-birds do feed in Winter . Arbutus . The Strawberry tree . ¶ The Place . The Strawberry tree groweth in most Countries of Greece , in Candy , Italy , and Spaine , also in the vallies of the mountaine Athos , where , being in other places but little , they become great huge trees , as P. Bellonius writeth . Iuba also reporteth , that there be in Arabia of them fifty cubits high . They grow only in some few gardens with vs. ¶ The Time. The Strawberry tree floureth in Iuly and August , and the fruit is ripe in September , after it hath remained vpon the tree by the space of an whole yeare . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Arbutus : in English , Strawberry tree , and of some , Arbute tree . The fruit is named in Creeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or as others reade it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Memaecylum , and Arbutus ; and Pliny calleth it Vnedo : Ground Strawberries ( saith he ) haue one body , and Vnedo , much like vnto them , another body , which onely in apple is like to the fruit of the earth : The Italians call this Strawberry Albatro the Spaniards , Madrono , Medronheyro , and Medronho : in French , Arboutes , Arbous : It may be termed in English , Tree Strawberry . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The fruit of the Strawberry tree is of a cold temperature , hurting the stomacke , and causing head-ache ; wherefore no wholesome food , though it be eaten in some places by the poorer sort of people . CHAP. 126. Of the Plum tree . ¶ The Kindes . TO write of Plums particularly would require a peculiar volume , and yet the end not to be attained vnto , nor the stocke or kindred perfectly knowne , neither to be distinguished apart : the number of the sorts or kindes are not knowne to any one countrey : euery Clymat hath his owne fruit , far different from that of other countries : my selfe haue three score sorts in my garden , and all strange and rare : there be in other places many more common , and yet yearely commeth to our hands others not before knowne , therefore a few figures shall serue for the rest . ‡ Let such as require a larger historie of these varieties haue recourse to the oft mentioned Worke of Mr. Parkinson : and such as desire the things themselues may finde most of the best with Mr. Iohn Millen in Old street . ‡ ¶ The Description . 1 THe Plum or Damson tree is of a meane bignesse : it is couered with a smooth barke : the branches are long , whereon do grow broad leaues , more long than round , nicked in the edges : the floures are white : the Plums do differ in colour , fashion , and bignes , they all consist of pulpe and skin , and also of kernell , which is shut vp in a shell or stone . Some Plums are of a blackish blew , of which some be longer , others rounder , others of the colour of yellow wax , diuers of a crimson red , greater for the most part than the rest . There be also green Plums , and withall very long , of a sweet and pleasant taste : moreouer , the pulpe or meate of some is 〈◊〉 , and easilier separated from the stone : of other-some it is moister , and cleaueth faster : our common Damson is knowne to all , and therefore not to be stood vpon . 1 Prunus Domestica . The Damson tree . 2 Prunus Mirobalana . The Mirobalane Plum tree . 3 Prunus Amygdalina . The Almond Plum tree . 5 Prunus syluestris . The Sloe tree . 2 The Mirobalan Plum tree groweth to the height of a great tree , charged with many great armes or boughes , which diuide themselues into small twiggy branches , by means whereof it yeeldeth a goodly and pleasant shadow : the trunke or body is couered with a finer and thinner barke than any of the other Plum trees : the leaues do somewhat resemble those of the Cherry tree , they are very tender , indented about the edges : the floures be white : the fruit is round , hanging vpon long foot-stalkes pleasant to behold , greene in the beginning , red when it is almost ripe , and being full ripe it glistereth like purple mixed with blacke : the flesh or meate is full of iuice pleasant in taste : the stone is small , or of a meane bignesse : the tree bringeth forth plenty of fruit euery other yeare . 3 The Almond Plum groweth vp to the height of a tree of a meane bignesse : the branches are long , smooth , and euen : the leaues are broad , somthing long , and ribbed in diuers places , with small nerues running through the same : the floures are white , sprinkled with a little dash of purple scarcely to be perceiued : the fruit is long , hauing a cleft downe the middle , of a browne red colour , and of a pleasant taste . 4 The Damascen Plum tree groweth likewise to a meane height , the branches very brittle ; the leaues of a deepe green colour : the fruit is round , of a blewish blacke colour : the stone is like vnto that of the Cherry , wherein it differeth from all other Plums . 5 The Bullesse and the Sloe tree are wilde kindes of Plums , which do vary in their kind , euen as the greater and manured Plums do . Of the Bullesse , some are greater and of better taste than others . Sloes are some of one taste , and some of others , more sharpe ; some greater , and others lesser ; the which to distinguish with long descriptions were to small purpose , considering they be all and euery of them knowne euen vnto the simplest : therefore this shall suffice for their seueral descriptions . ¶ The Place . The Plum trees grow in all knowne countries of the world : they require a loose ground , they also receiue a difference from the regions where they grow , not only of the forme or fashion , but especially of the faculties , as we will forthwith declare . The Plum trees are also many times graffed into trees of other kindes , and being so ingraffed , they faciem parent is , succum adoptionis , vt Plinius dicit , exhibent . The greatest varietie of these rare Plums are to be found in the grounds of Mr. Vincent Pointer of Twicknam , before remembred in the Chap. of Apples : although my selfe am not without some , and those rare and delicate . The wilde Plums grow in most hedges through England . ¶ The Time. The common and garden Plum trees do bloome in April : the leaues come forth presently with them : the fruit is ripe in Sommer , some sooner , some later . ¶ The Names . The Plumme tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Prunus : in high - Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low - Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Spanish , Ciruelo : in French , Prunier : in English. Plum tree ? The fruit is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Prunum : in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in Italian and French , Prune : in Spanish , Prunas : in English , Prune , and Plum. These haue also names from the regions and countries where they grow . The old Writers haue called those that grow in Syria neere vnto Damascus , Damascena Pruna : in English , Damsons , or Damaske Prunes : and those that grow in Spain , Hispanica , Spanish Prunes or Plums . So in our age we vse to call those that grow in Hungarie , Hungarica , or Pannonica , Plums of Hungarie : some , Gallica Pruna , or French Prunes . of the country of France . Clearcus Peripateticus saith , that they of Rhodes and Sicilia do call the Damaske Prunes Brabula . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Plummes that be ripe and new gathered from the tree , what sort soeuer they are of , do moisten and coole , and yeeld vnto the body very little nourishment , and the same nothing good at all : for as Plummes do very quickly rot , so is also the iuice of them apt to putrifie in the body , and likewise to cause the meate to putrifie which is taken with them : onely they are good for those that would keepe their bodies soluble and coole ; for by their moisture and slipperinesse they do mollifie the belly . Dried Plums , commonly called Prunes , are wholsomer , and more pleasant to the stomack , they yeeld more nourishment , and better , and such as cannot easily putrifie . It is reported , saith Galen in his booke of the faculties of Nourishments , that the best doe grow in Damascus a city of Syria ; and next to those , they that grow in Spaine : but these doe nothing at all binde , yet diuers of the Damaske Damson Prunes very much ; for Damaske Damson Prunes are more astringent , but they of Spaine be sweeter . Dioscorides saith , that Damaske Prunes dried do stay the belly ; but Galen 〈◊〉 , inhis books of the faculties of simple medicines , that they do manifestly loose the belly , yet lesser than they that bee brought out of Spaine ; being boiled with Mead or 〈◊〉 water , which hath a good quantitie of honey in it , they loose the belly very much ( as the same Authour saith ) although a man take them alone by themselues , and much more if the Mead be supped after them . We most commend those of Hungarie being long and sweet ; yet more those of Morauia the chiefe and principall citie in times past of the Prouince of the Marcomans : for these after they be dried , that the waterie humour may be consumed away , be most pleasant to the taste , and do easily without any trouble so mollifie the belly , as that in that respect they go beyond Cassia and Manna , as Thomas Iordanus 〈◊〉 . The leaues of the Plum tree are good against the swelling of the Vuula , the throat , gums , & kernels vnder the throat and iawes ; they stop the rheume and falling downe of humors , if the decoction thereof be made in wine , and gargled in the mouth and throat . The gumme which commeth out of the Plum-tree doth glew and fasten together , as Dioscorides saith . Being drunke in wine it wasteth away the stone , and healeth Lichens in infants and young children ; if it be layed on with vineger , it worketh the same effects that the gum of the Peach and cherrie tree doth . The wilde Plums do stay and binde the belly , and so do the vnripe plummes of what sort soeuer , whiles they are sharpe and sower , for then are they astringent . The iuice of Sloes doth stop the belly , the lask and bloudy flix , the inordinat course of womens termes , and all other issues of bloud in man or woman , and may very well be vsed in stead of Acatia , which is a thornie tree growing in Aegypt , very hard to be gotten , and of a deere price , and therfore the better for wantons ; albeit our Plums of this countrey are equall vnto it in vertues . CHAP. 127. Of Sebesten , or the Assyrian Plum. Sebestenae , Myxa , sive Myxara . Assyrian Plums . ¶ The Description . SEbestines are also a kinde of Plums : the tree whereof is not vnlike to the Plum tree , sauing it groweth lower than the most of the manured Plum trees ; the leaues be harder and rounder ; the floures grow at the tops of the branches consisting of fiue small white leaues , with pale yellowish threds in the middle , like those of the Plum tree : after followeth the fruit like to little Plummes , fastened in little skinny cups , which when they be ripe are of a greenish black colour , wherein is contained a small hard stone . The fruit is sweet in taste , the pulpe or meat is very tough and clammie . ¶ The Place . The Sebesten trees grow plentifully in Syria and Egypt ; they were in times past forreine and strange in Italy , now they grow almost in euery garden , being first brought thither in Plinie his time . Now do the Sebesten trees , saith he , in his 15. booke , 18. chapter , begin to grow in Rome , among the Seruice trees . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the common Plums . ¶ The Names . Pliny calleth the tree Myxa , it may bee suspected that this is the tree which Matron Paradus in his Atticke banket in 〈◊〉 doth call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but we cannot certainely affirme it , and especially because diuers haue 〈◊〉 deemed thereof . The berry or fruit is named Myxon and Myxarion , neither haue the Latines any other name . The Arabians and the Apothecaries do call it Sebesten : which is also made an English name : we may call it the Assyrian Plum. ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Sebestens be very temperately cold and moist , and haue a thicke and clammie substance ; therefore they nourish more than most fruits do , but withall they easily stop the intrailes , and stuffe vp the narrow passages , and breed inflammations . They take away the ruggednesse of the throat and lungs , and also quench thirst , being taken in a looch or licking medicine , or prepared any other kinde of way , or else taken by themselues . The weight of ten drams , or of an ounce and a halfe of the pap or pulpe hereof being inwardly taken , doth loose the belly . There is also made of this fruit a purging Electuarie , but such an one as quickly mouldeth , and therefore it is not to be vsed but when it is new made . CHAP. 128. Of the Indian Plums , or Mirobalans . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers kinds of Mirobalans , as Chebulae , Belliricae , Emblicae , &c. They likewise grow vpon diuers trees , and in countries far distant one from another , and Garcias the Portugall Physition is of opinion , that the fiue kindes grow vpon fiue diuers trees . Myr. flaua , Myr. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Myr. chepula Myr. 〈◊〉 ¶ The Description . 1 THe first of the Mirobalan trees , called Chebulae , is a shrubbie tree altogether wilde ( which the Indians doe call Aretca : ) in stature not vnlike to the Plum tree ; the branches are many , and grow thicke together , whereon are set leaues like those of the Peach tree . The fruit is greater than any of the rest , somwhat long , fashioned like a peare . 2 This second kinde of Mirobalan , called Flaua , or Citrina , which some do call Aritiqui , but the common people of India , Arare , groweth vpon a tree of meane stature , hauing many boughes standing finely in order , and set full of leaues like vnto the Seruice tree . 3 The third kinde of Mirobalans , called Emblicae , the Indians doe call Amiale , which grow vpon a tree of mean stature , like the former , but the leaues are very much iagged , in shape like the leaues of Ferne , but that they be somewhat thicker : the Indians do not put the fruit hereof vnto physicall vses , but occupie it for the thickening and tanning of their leather in stead of Rhus , or Coriars Sumach , as also to make inke and bletch for other purposes . 4 Mirobalani Belliricae , called of the Sauages Gotni , and Guti , groweth vp to a meane stature , garnished with leaues like vnto Laurell or the Bay tree , but somewat lesser , thinner , and of a pale greene colour . 5 The 〈◊〉 kinde of Mirobalans is called Indicae , which the Indians do call Rezannale ; it groweth vpon a tree of meane stature , or rather vpon a shrub or hedge plant , bearing leaues like the Willow , and a fruit eight square . There is a fift kinde , the tree whereof is not mentioned in Authors . ¶ The Place and Time. The last foure kindes of Mirobalans do grow in the kingdome of Cambaia : they grow likewise in Goa , Batecala , Malanor , and Dabul : the Kebula in Bisnager , Decan , Guzarate , and Bengala , & many other places of the East Indies . The time agreeth with other fruits in those countries . ¶ The Names . Those which we haue said to be yellow , the 〈◊〉 of those countries where they grow doe call 〈◊〉 Arare ; those that be blacke they call Rezennale ; the Bellericae , Gotim ; the Chebulae , 〈◊〉 ; the Emblicae are called Aretiqui . ¶ The Temperature . All the kindes of Mirobalans are in taste astringent and sharpe like vnto the vnripe Sorbus or Seruice berries , and therefore they are of complexion cold and drie . ¶ The Vertues . The Indians vse them rather to bind than purge ; but if they dovse them for a purge , they vse the decoction of them , and vse them much conserued in sugar , and especially the Chebulae ; the yellow and blacke be good that way likewise . The yellow and Bellericae taken before meat , are good against a laske , or weake stomacke , as Garcias writeth . The yellow and blacke , or Indicae , and the Chebulae , purge lightly , if two or three drams be taken , and draw superfluous humors from the head . The yellow , as some write , purge choler , Chebulae flegme , Indicae melancholie , and strengthen the inward parts , but rosted in the embers , or otherwise wasted , they drie more than they purge . There are two sorts especially brought into these parts of the world conserued , the Chebulae , and of them the best are somewhat long like a small Limon , with a hard rinde and black pith , of the tast of a conserued Wall-nut ; and the Bellericae , which are round and lesser , and tenderer in eating . Lobel writeth , that of them the Emblicae do meanly coole , some do drie in the first degree , they purge the stomacke of rotten flegme , they comfort the braine , the sinewes , the heart , and liuer , procure appetite , stay vomite , and coole the heat of choler , helpe the vnderstanding , quench thirst , and the heate of the intrailes : the greatest and heauiest be the best . They purge best , and with lesser paine , if they be laid in water in the Sun vntill they swell , & sod on a soft fire , & after they haue sod and be cold , preserued in foure times so much white honey , put to them . Garcias found the distilled water to be right profitable against the French disease , and such like insections . The Bellericae are also of a milde operation , and do comfort , and are cold in the first degree , and 〈◊〉 in the second : the others come neere to the Emblicae in operation . † CHAP. 129. Of the Juiube tree . Iuiube Arabu , sive Ziziphus Dodonaei . The Iuiube tree . ¶ The Description . THe Iuiube tree is not much lesser than 〈◊〉 candida , hauing a wreathed trunke or body , and a rough barke full 〈◊〉 rifts or cranies , and stiffe branches , beset with strong and hard prickles ; from whence grow out many long twigs , or little stalkes , halfe a foot or more in length , in shew like Rushes , limmer , and 〈◊〉 bowing themselues , and very 〈◊〉 like the twigges of Spartum : about which come 〈◊〉 leaues one aboue another , which are somewhat long , not very great , but hard and tough like to the leaues of Peruinca or Peruinckle ; & among these leaues come forth pale and mossie little floures : after which succeed long red well tasted sweet berries as big as Oliues ( of a meane quantity ) or little Prunes , or smal Plums , wherin there are hard round stones , or in which a small kernell is contained . ¶ The Place . There be now at this day Iuiube trees growing in very many places of Italy , which in times past were newly brought thither out of 〈◊〉 , and that about Pliny his time , as he himselfe hath written in his 17. book , 10. chap. ¶ The Time. It 〈◊〉 in Aprill , at which time the seeds or stones are to be set or sowne for increase . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with Iota in the second syllable : in Latine likewise , Zizyphus ; and of Petrus Crescentius , 〈◊〉 : in English , Iuiube tree . The fruit or Plums are named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Galen calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 plainely sheweth in his 369. chapter , intreating of the Iuiube , in which be set downe those things that are mentioned concerning Serica in Galens books of the faculties of Nourishments : in Latine likewise Zizypha and Serica : in shops , Iuiubae : in English , Iuiubes . ¶ The Temperature . Iuiubes are temperate in heate and moisture . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit of the Iuiube tree eaten is of hard digestion , and nourisheth very little ; but being taken in syrrups , electuaries , and such like confections , it appeaseth and mollifieth the roughnesse of the throat , the brest and lungs , and is good against the cough , but exceeding good for the reines of the backe , and kidneies and bladder . CHAP. 130. Of the Cherrie Tree . ¶ The Kindes . THe antient Herbarists haue set down foure kindes of Cherrie trees , the first is great and wilde ; the second tame or of the garden : the third , whose fruit is 〈◊〉 : the fourth is that which is called in Latine Chamaecerasus , or the dwarfe Cherrie tree . The later writers haue found diuers 〈◊〉 more , some bringing forth great fruit , others lesser ; some with white fruit , some with blacke , others of the colour of blacke bloud , varying infinitely according to the climate and countrey where they grow . 1 Cerasus vulgaris . The common English Cherrie tree . 3 Cerasus Hispanica . The Spanish Cherrie tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe English Cherrie tree groweth to an high and great tree , the body whereof is of a meane bignesse , which is parted aboue into very many boughes , with a barke somewhat smooth , and of a browne crimson colour , tough and pliable : the substance or timber is also browne in the middle , and the outward part is somewhat white . The leaues be great , broad , long , set 〈◊〉 veines or nerues , and sleightly nicked about the edges : the floures are white , of a mean bignes , consisting of fiue leaues , and hauing certaine threds in the middle , of the like colour : the Cherries be round , hanging vpon long stems or foot-stalks , with a stone in the midst which is couered with a pulpe or soft meat ; the kernell thereof is not vnpleasant to the taste , though somewhat bitter . 2 The Flanders Cherry tree differeth not from our English Cherrie tree in stature or forme of leaues or floures ; the difference consisteth in this , that this tree bringeth forth his fruit sooner , and greater than the other : wherefore it may be called in Latine , Cerasus precox , sive Belgica . 5 Cerasus Serotina . Late ripe Cherrie tree : 6 Cerasus vno pediculo plura . The Cluster Cherrie tree . 3 The Spanish Cherrie tree groweth vp to the height of our common Cherrie tree : the wood or timber is soft and loose , couered with a whitish scalie barke : the branches are knottie , greater & fuller of substance than any other Cherry tree : the leaues are likewise greater and longer than any of the rest , in shape like those of the Chestnut tree : the floures are like the others in forme , but whiter of colour : the fruit is greater and longer than any , white for the most part all ouer , except those that stand in the hottest place where the Sun hath some reflexion against a wall : they are also white within , and of a pleasant taste . 4 The Gascoine Cherrie tree groweth very like to the Spanish Cherry tree in stature , floures , and leaues : it differeth in that it bringeth forth very great Cherries , long , sharpe pointed , with a certaine hollownesse vpon one side , and spotted here and there with certaine prickles of purple colour as small as sand : the taste is most pleasant , and excelleth in 〈◊〉 . 5 The lateripe Cherry tree groweth vp like vnto our wilde English Cherry tree , with the like 7 Cerasus multiflora fructus edens . The double floured Cherry tree bearing fruit . 8 Cerasus multiflora pauciores fructus edens . The doule floured barren Cherry tree . 9 Cerasus auium nigra & racemosa . Birds Cherry , and blacke Grape Cherry tree . 10 Cerasus racemosarubra . Red Grape Cherry tree . 6 The Cluster Cherry-tree differeth not from the lastdescribed either in leaues , branches , or 〈◊〉 : the floures are also like , but neuer commeth any one of them to be double . The fruit is round , red when they be ripe , and many growing vpon one stem or footstalke in clusters , like as the Grapes do . The taste is not vnpleasant , although somewhat soure . 7 This Cherrie-tree with double floures growes vp vnto a small tree , not vnlike to the common Cherrie-tree in each respect , sauing that the flours are somewhat doubled , that is to say , three 〈◊〉 foure times double ; after which commeth fruit ( though in small quantitie ) like the other common Cherrie . 8 The double floured Cherrie-tree growes vp like vnto an hedge bush , but not so great nor high as any of the others ; the leaues and branches differ not from the rest of the Cherrie-trees . The floures hereof are exceeding double , as are the floures of Marigolds , but of a white colour , and smelling somewhat like the Hawthorne floures ; after which come seldome or neuer any fruit , although some Authors haue said that it beareth sometimes fruit , which my selfe haue not at any time seen ; notwithstanding the tree hath growne in my garden many yeeres , and that in an excellent good place by a bricke wall , where it hath the reflection of the South sunne , fit for a tree that is not willing to beare fruit in our cold climat . 11 Cerasus nigra . The common blacke Cherry-tree 12 Chamaecerasus . The dwarfe Cherry-tree . 9 The Birds Cherry-tree , or the blacke Cherry-tree , that bringeth forth very much fruit vpon 〈◊〉 branch ( which better may be vnderstood by sight of the figure , than by words ) springeth vp 〈◊〉 an hedge tree of small stature , it groweth in the wilde woods of Kent , and are there vsed for 〈◊〉 to graft other Cherries vpon , of better taste , and more profit , as especially those called the Flanders Cherries : this wilde tree growes very plentifully in the North of England , especially at a 〈◊〉 called Heggdale , neer vnto Rosgill in 〈◊〉 , and in diuers other places about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and there called Hegberrie-tree : it groweth likewise in Martome Parke , 〈◊〉 miles from Blackeburne , and in Harward neere thereunto ; in Lancashire almost in euery hedge : the leaues and branches differ not from those of the wilde Cherry-tree : the floures grow alongst the small branches , consisting of fiue small white leaues , with some greenish and yellow thrums in the middle : after which come the fruit , greene at the first , blacke when they be ripe , and of the bignesse of Sloes ; of an harsh and vnpleasant taste . 10 The other birds Cherry-tree differeth not from the former in any respect , but in the colour of the berries ; for as they are blacke ; so on the contrary , these are red when they be ripe , wherein they differ . 11 The common blacke Cherry-tree growes vp in some places to a great stature : there is no difference betweene it and our common Cherry-tree , sauing that the fruit hereof is very little in respect of other Cherries , and of a blacke colour . 12 The dwarfe Cherry-tree groweth very seldome to the height of three cubits : the 〈◊〉 or body small , couered with a darke coloured blacke : whereupon do grow very limber and pliant twiggy branches : the leaues are very small , not much vnlike to those of the Priuite bush : the floures are small and white : after which come Cherries of a deepe red colour when they be ripe , of taste somewhat sharpe , but not greatly vnpleasant : the branches laid downe in the earth , quickly take root , whereby it is greatly increased . My selfe with diuers others haue sundry other sorts in our gardens , one called the Hart Cherry , the greater and the lesser ; one of a great bignesse , and most pleasant in taste , which we call Luke Wardes Cherry , because he was the first that brought the same out of Italy ; another we haue called the Naples Cherry , because it was first brought , into these parts from Naples : the fruit is very great , sharpe pointed , 〈◊〉 like a mans heart in shape , of a pleasant taste , and of a deepe blackish colour when it is ripe , as it were of the colour of dried bloud . We haue another that bringeth forth Cherries also very greatb , igger than any Flanders Cherrie , of the colour of Iet , or burnished horne , and of a most pleasant taste , as witnesseth Mr. Bull , the Queenes Maiesties Clockemaker , who did taste of the fruit ( the tree bearing onely one Cherry , which he did eate ; but my selfe neuer tasted of it ) at the impression hereof . We haue also another , called the Agriot Cherry , of a reasonable good taste . Another we haue with fruit of a dun colour , tending to a watchet . We haue one of the dwarffe Cherries , that bringeth forth fruit as great as most of our Flanders Cherries , whereas the common sort hath very small Cherries , and those of an harsh taste . These and many sorts more we haue in our London gardens , whereof to write particularly would greatly enlarge our volume , and to small purpose : therefore what hath been said shall suffice . ‡ I must here ( as I haue formerly done , in Peares , Apples and other such fruites ) refer you to my two friends Mr. Iohn Parkinson , and Mr. Iohn Millen , the one to furnish you with the history , and the other with the things themselues , if you desire them . ‡ ¶ The Time. The Cherrie-trees bloome in Aprill ; some bring forth their fruit sooner ; some later : the red Cherries be alwaies better than the blacke of their owne kinde . ¶ The Names . The Cherry-tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and also in Latine , Cerasus : in high-Dutch : 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 : in French , Cerisier : in English , Cherry-tree . The fruit or Cherries be called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in Latine likewise , Cerasa : in English , Cherries : the Latine and English names in their seuerall titles shall suffice for the rest that might be said . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The best and principall Cherries be those that are somewhat sower : those little sweet ones which be wilde and soonest ripe be the worst : they containe bad juice , they very soon putrifie , and do ingender ill bloud , by reason whereof they do not onely breed wormes in the belly , but troublesome agues , and often pestilent feuers : and therefore in well gouerned common wealths it is carefully prouided , that they should not be sold in the markets in the plague time . Spanish Cherries are like to these in faculties , but they do not so soone putrifie : they be likewise cold , and the iuice they make is not good . The Flanders or Kentish Cherries that are through ripe , haue a better juice but watery , cold and moist : they quench thirst , they are good for an hot stomacke , and profitable for those that haue the ague : they easily descend and make the body soluble : they nourish nothing at all . The late ripe Cherries which the French-men keep dried against winter , and are by them called Morclle , and we after the same name call them Morell Cherries , are dry , and do somewhat binde ; these being dried are pleasant to the taste , and wholesome for the stomacke , 〈◊〉 as Prunes be , and do stop the belly . Generally all the kindes of Cherries are cold and moist of temperature , although some more cold and moist than others : the which being eaten before meat doe soften the belly very gently , they are vnwholsome either vnto moist and rheumaticke bodies , or for vnhealthie and cold stomackes . The common blacke Cherries do strengthen the stomack , and are whole somer than the red Cherries , the which being dried do stop the laske . The distilled water of Cherries is good for those that are troubled with heate and inflammations in their stomackes , and preuaileth against the falling sicknesse giuen mixed with wine . Many excellent Tarts and other pleasant meats are made with Cherries , sugar , and other delicat spices , whereof to write were to small purpose . The gum of the Cherrie tree taken with wine and water , is reported to helpe the stone ; it may do good by making the passages slippery , and by tempering & alaying the sharpnesse of the humors ; and in this maner it is a remedy also for an old cough . Dioscorides addeth , that it maketh one well coloured , cleareth the sight , and causeth a good appetite to meat . CHAP. 131. Of the Mulberrie tree . 1 Morus . The Mulberrie tree . 2 Morus alba . The white Mulberrie tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe common Mulberie tree is high , and ful of boughes : the body wherof is many times great , the barke rugged ; & that of the root yellow : the leaues are broad and sharp pointed , something hard , and nicked on the edges ; in stead of floures , are blowings or 〈◊〉 , which are downie : the fruit is long , made vp of a number of little graines , like vnto a blacke-Berrie , but thicker , longer , and much greater , at the first greene , and when it is ripe blacke , yet is the 〈◊〉 ( whereof it is full ) red : the root is parted many waies . 2 The white Mulberrie tree groweth vntill it be come vnto a great and goodly stature , almost as big as the former : the leaues are rounder , not so sharpe pointed , nor so deeply snipt about the edges , yet sometimes sinuated or deeply cut in on the sides , the fruit is like the former , but that it is white and somewhat more tasting like wine . ¶ The Place . The Mulberry trees grow plentifully in Italy and other hot regions , where they doe maintaine great woods and groues of them , that there Silke wormes may feed thereon . The Mulberry tree is fitly set by the slip ; it may also be grafted or inoculated into many trees , being grafted in a white Poplar , it bringeth forth white Mulberies , as Beritius in his Geoponickes reporteth . These grow in sundry gardens in England . ¶ The Time. Of all the trees in the Orchard the Mulberry doth last bloome , and not before the cold weather is gone in May ( therefore the old Writers were wont to call it the wisest tree ) at which time the Silke wormes do seeme to reuiue , as hauing then wherewith to seed and nourish them selues , which all the winter before do lie like small graines or seeds , or rather like the dunging of a flesh 〈◊〉 vpon a glasse , or some such thing , as knowing their proper time both to performe their duties for which they were created , and also when they may haue wherewith to maintaine and preserue their owne bodies , vnto their businesse aforesaid . The berries are ripe in August and September . Hegesander in Athenaeus affirmeth , that the Mulberie trees in his time did not bring forth fruit in twentie years together , and that so great a plague of the gout then raigned and raged so generally , as not onely men , but boies , wenches , eunuchs , and women were troubled with that disease . ¶ The Names . This tree is named in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Morus : in shops , Morus Celsi : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 boom : in French , Meurier : in English , Mulberry tree . The 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Morum : in shops , Morum Celsi : in high Dutch 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Moro : in French , Meure : in Spanish , 〈◊〉 and Mores : in English , Mulberry . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Mulberries being gathered before they be ripe , are cold and dry almost in the third degree , and do mightily binde ; being dried they are good for the laske and bloudy flix , the pouder is vsed in meat , and is drunke with wine and water . They stay bleedings , and also the 〈◊〉 ; they are good against inflammations or hot swellings of the mouth and iawes , and for other inflammations newly beginning . The ripe and new gathered Mulberries are likewise cold and be ful of iuice , which hath the taste of wine , and is something drying , and not without a binding qualitie : and therefore it is also mixed with medicines for the mouth , and such as helpe the hot swellings of the mouth , and almonds of the throat ; for which infirmities it is singular good . Of the iuice of the ripe berries is made a confection with sugar , called Diamorum : that is , after the manner of a syrrup , which is exceeding good for the vlcers and hot swellings of the tongue , throat , and almonds , or Vuula of the throat , or any other malady arising in those parts . These Mulberries taken in meat , and also before meat , do very speedily passe through the belly , by reason of the moisture and slipperinesse of their substance , and make a passage for other meats , as Galen saith . They are good to quench thirst , they stir vp an appetite to meat , they are not hurtfull to the stomacke , but they nourish the body very little , being taken in the second place , or after meat , for although they be lesse hurtfull than other like fruits , yet are they corrupted and putrified , vnlesse they speedily descend . The barke of the root is bitter , hot and drie , and hath a scouring facultie : the decoction hereof doth open the stoppings of the 〈◊〉 and spleen , it purgeth the belly , and driueth forth wormes . The same bark being steeped in vineger helpeth the tooth ache : of the fame effect is also the decoction of the leaues and barke , saith Dioscorides , who sheweth that about haruest time there issueth 〈◊〉 of the root a iuice , which the next day after is found to be hard , and that the same is very good against the tooth-ache ; that it wasteth away Phyma , and purgeth the belly . Galen saith , that there is in the leaues and first buds of this tree a cerraine middle facultie , both to binde and scoure . CHAP. 132. Of the Sycomore tree . Sycomorus . The Sycomore tree . ¶ The Description . THe Sycomore tree is of no small height , being very like to the mulberie tree in bignesse & shew , as also in leafe : the fruit is as great as a Fig , and of the same fashion , very like in iuice and taste to the wilde Fig , but sweeter , and without any grains or seeds within , which groweth not forth of the tender boughes , but out of the body and great old armes very fruitfully : this tree hath in it plenty of milkie iuice , which so soon as any part is broken or cut , doth issue forth . ¶ The Place . It groweth , as Dioscorides writeth , very plentifully in Caria and Rhodes , and in sundry places of Egypt , as at the great Cayre or Alkaire , and in places that doe not bring forth much wheat , in which it is an helpe , and sufficeth in stead of bread & corne when there is scarsitie of victuals . Galen writeth , that he 〈◊〉 a plant of the Sycomore tree like to the wilde Fig tree , fruit and all . ¶ The Time. It bringeth forth 〈◊〉 three or foure times in one yeare , and oftner if it be 〈◊〉 with an iron knife , or other like instrument . ¶ The Names . This tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the Fig tree and the Mulbery tree : in Latine , Sycomorus : 〈◊〉 Celsus nameth it backward Morosycos : the Egyptians of our time do call it Ficus 〈◊〉 , or Pharao his Fig tree , as witnesseth Bellonius : and it is likewise termed Ficus Aegyptia , Egyptian Fig tree , and also Morus Aegyptia , or Egyptian Mulberrie tree . We cal it English , Sycomore tree after the Greek and Latine , and also Mulberry Fig tree , which is the right Sycomore tree , and not the great Maple , as we haue said in the chapter of the Maple . The fruit is named in Greeke Sycomoron , and in Italian , Sycomoro and Fico d'Egitto . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The fruit of the Sycomore tree hath no sharpnesse in it at all , as Galen saith . It is somwhat sweet in raste , and is of temperature moist after a sort , and cold as be Mulberries . It is good , saith Dioscorides , for the belly ; but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , without any nourishment , and troublesome to the stomacke . There issueth forth of the barke of this tree in the beginning of the Spring , before the fruit appeareth , a liquour , which being taken vp with a spunge , or a little wooll , is dried , made vp into fine cakes , and kept in gallie pots : this mollifieth , closeth wounds together , and dissolueth grosse humours . It is both inwardly taken and outwardly applied against the bitings of serpents , hardnesse of the milt or spleene , and paine of the stomacke proceeding of a cold cause : this liquor doth very quickly putrifie . CHAP. 133. Of the Fig tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe garden Fig tree becommeth a tree of a meane slature , hauing many branches full of white pith within , like Elderne pith , and large leaues of a darke greene colour , diuided into sundry sections or diuisions . The fruit commeth out of the branches without any floure 〈◊〉 all that euer I could perceiue , which fruit is in shape like vnto Peares , of colour either whitish , or somewhat red or of a deep blew , full of small graines within , of a sweet and pleasant taste ; which beeing broken before it be ripe , doth yeeld most white milk , like vnto the kindes of Spurge , and the leaues also beeing broken doe yeeld the like liquour ; but when the Figges be ripe , the iuice thereof is like honie . 1 Ficus . The Fig tree . ‡ 2 Chamaeficus . The dwarfe Fig tree . 2 The dwarfe Fig-tree is like vnto the former in leaues and fruit , but it neuer groweth aboue the height of a man , and hath many small shoots comming from the roots , whereby it greatly increaseth . There is also another wilde kinde , whose fruit is neuer ripe ; Theophrastus nameth it Erincos ; 〈◊〉 Caprificus . ¶ The Place . The Fig trees do grow plentifully in Spain and Italy , and many other countries , as in England ; where they beare fruit , but it neuer commeth to kindely maturitie , except the tree be planted vnder an hot wall , whereto neither North , nor Northeast windes can come . ¶ The Time. The dwarfe Fig tree groweth in my garden , and bringeth forth ripe and very great fruit in the moneth of August , of which Figs sundry persons haue eaten at pleasure . In England the Fig trees put not forth their leaues vntill the end of May , where oftentimes the fruit commeth forth before the leaues appeare . ¶ The Names . The Fig tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of diuers , for difference sake betweene it and the wild Fig tree , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ficus , and Ficus satiua , and Vrbana : in high Dutch , Feygenbaum : in low-Dutch , Uijgheboom : in French , Figuier : in Italian , Fico : in Spanish , Higuera : in English , Fig tree . The fruit is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Ficus : and the vnripe fruit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Grossus : that which is dried is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Carica : in high-Dutch , Feygen : in low-Dutch , Uijghen : in French , Figues : in Italian , Fichi : in Spanish , Higos : in 〈◊〉 , Fig : the little seeds which are found in them are named by Galen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cechramides . ¶ The Temperature . The greene Figs new gathered are somewhat warme and moist : the dry and ripe Figs are hot almost in the third degree , and withall sharpe and biting . The leaues also haue some sharpnesse , with an opening power , but not so strong as the iuice . ¶ The Vertues . The dry Figs do nourish better than the greene or new Figs ; notwithstanding they ingender not very good bloud , for such people as do feed much thereon doe become low sie . Figs be good for the throat and lungs , they mitigate the cough , and are good for them that be short winded : they ripen flegme , causing the same to be easily spet out , especially when they be sodden with Hyssop , and the decoction drunke . Figges stamped with Salt , Rew , and the kernels of Nuts withstand all poyson and corruption of the aire . The King of Pontus , called Mithridates , vsed this preseruatiue against all venom and poyson . Figs stamped and made into the forme of a plaister with wheat meale , the pouder of Fenugreek , and Lineseed , and the roots of marish Mallowes , applied warme , do soften and ripen impostumes , phlegmons , all hot and angry swellings and tumors behinde the eares : and if you adde thereto the roots of Lillies , it ripeneth and breaketh Venerious impostumes that come in the flanke , which impostume is called Bubo , by reason of his lurking in such secret places : in plaine English termes they are called 〈◊〉 . Figs boiled in Wormwood wine with some Barly meale are very good to be applied as an implaister vpon the bellies of such as haue the dropsie . Dry Figges haue power to soften , consume , and make thinne , and may be vsed both outwardly and inwardly , whether it be to ripen or soften impostumes , or to scatter , dissolue , and consume them . The leaues of the Fig tree do waste and consume the Kings Euill , or swelling kernells in the throat , and do mollifie , waste , and consume all other tumors , being finely pouned and laid thereon : but after my practise , being boiled with the roots of marish Mallowes vntill they be soft , and so incorporated together , and applied in forme of a plaister . The milky iuyce either of the figs or leaues is good against all roughnesse of the skinne , lepries , spreading sores , tetters , small pockes , measels , pushes , wheales , 〈◊〉 , lentiles , and all other spots , scuruinesse , and deformitie of the body and face , being mixed with 〈◊〉 meale and applied : it doth also take away warts and such like excrescences , if it be mingled with some fattie or greasie thing . The milke doth also cure the tooth-ache , if a little lint or cotton be wet therein , and put into the hollownesse of the tooth . It openeth the veines of the hemorrhoids , and looseneth the belly , being applied to the fundament . Figs stamped with the pouder of Fenugreeke , and vineger , and applied plaisterwise , doe ease the intollerable paine of the hot gout , especially the gout of the feet . The milke thereof put into the wound proceeding of the biting of a mad dog , or any other venomous beast , preserueth the parts adioyning , taketh away the paine presently , and cureth the hurt . The greene and ripe Figs are good for those that be troubled with the stone of the kidneyes , for they make the conduits slipperie , and open them , and do also somewhat clense : whereupon after the eating of the same , it hapneth that much grauell and sand is conueyed forth . Dry or barrell Figs , called in Latine Caricae , are a remedie for the belly , the cough , and for old infirmities of the chest and lungs : they scoure the kidnies , and clense forth the sand , they mitigate the paine of the bladder , and cause women with child to haue the easier deliuerance , if they feed thereof for certaine dayes together before their time . Dioscorides saith , that the white liquor of the Fig tree , and iuice of the leaues , do curdle milke as rennet doth , and dissolue the milke that is cluttered in the stomacke , as doth vineger . It bringeth downe the menses , if it be applied with the yolke of an egge , or with yellow wax . CHAP. 134. Of the prickly Indian Fig tree . Ficus Indica . The Indian Fig tree . Fructus . The fruit . ¶ The Description . THis strange and admirable plant , called Ficus Indica , seemes to be no other thing than a multiplication of leaues , that is , a tree made of leaues , without body or boughes ; for the leafe set in the ground doth in short space take root , and bringeth out of it selfe other leaues , from which do grow others one after another , till such time as they come to the height of a tree , hauing also in the meane season boughes as it were comming from those leaues , sometimes more , otherwhiles sewer , as Nature list to bestow , adding leafe vnto leafe , whereby it occupieth a great piece of ground : these leaues are long and broad , as thicke as a mans thumbe , of a deepe greene colour , set full of long , slender , sharpe , and whitish prickles : on the tops of which leaues come forth long 〈◊〉 not vnlike to those of the manured Pomegrenat tree , of a yellow colour : after which commeth the fruit like vnto the common Fig , narrow below , and bigger aboue , of a greene colour , and stuffed full of a red pulpe and iuice , staining the hands of them that touch it , as do the Mulberries , with a bloudy or sanguine colour : the top of which Figs are inuironed with certaine scaly leaues like a crowne , wherein are also contained small graines that are the seeds : the which being sowne , do bring forth plants round bodied , like vnto the trunke of other trees , with leaues placed thereon like the other ; which being set in the ground bring forth trees of leaues , as we haue shewed . ‡ Vpon this plant in some parts of the West Indies grow certain excrescences , which in continuance of time turn into Insects ; and these out-growings are that high prized Cochenele wherwith they dye colours in graine . ‡ ¶ The Place . This plant groweth in all the tract of the East and West Indies , and also in the countrey 〈◊〉 , now called Virginia , from whence it hath beene brought into Italy , Spaine , England , and other countries : in Italy it sometimes beareth fruit , but more often in Spaine , and neuer as yet in England , although I haue bestowed great pains and cost in keeping it from the iniury of our cold 〈◊〉 . It groweth also at S. Crux and other places of Barbary , and also in an Island of the Mediterranean sea , called Zante , about a day and nights sailing with a meane winde from Petrasse a port in Morea , where my seruant William Marshall ( before remembred ) did see not only great store of those trees made of leaues , but also diuers other round bodied plants of a woody substance : from whence he brought me diuers plants thereof in tubs of earth , very fresh and greene , which flourished in my garden at the impression hereof . ¶ The Time. These plants do grow greene and fresh both Winter and Sommer , by the relation of my foresaid seruant : notwithstanding they must be very carefully kept in these countries from the extremitie of Winter . ¶ The Names . This is thought to be the plant called of Pliny , 〈◊〉 ; whereof he hath written , lib. 21. ca. 17. in this manner : About Opuns is the herbe Opuntia , to mans taste sweet , and it is to be maruelled , that the root should be made of the leaues , and that it should so grow . Opuns is a city neere vnto Phocis in Greece , as Pausanias , Strabo , and Pliny testifie : but it is commonly called in Latine , Ficus Indica : of the Indians , Tune , and Tunas , and also Anapallus , as testifieth Bellonius : in 〈◊〉 , Indian Fig tree . There is a certaine other described for the Indian Fig tree , by Theophrastus , lib. 4. which Pliny , lib. 12. cap. 5. doth eloquently expresse almost in the same words , but 〈◊〉 into Latine , whereof we intend to speake in the next chapter . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . We haue no certaine instruction from the Antients , of the temperature of faculty of this plant , or of the fruit thereof : neither haue we any thing whereof to write of our owne knowledge , more than that we haue heard reported of such as haue eaten liberally of the fruit hereof , that it changed their vrine to the colour of bloud ; who at the first sight thereof stood in great doubt of their life , thinking it had been bloud , whereas it proued afterwards by experience to be nothing but the tincture or colour the vrine had taken from the iuice of the fruit , and that without all hurt or griefe at all . It is reported of some , that the iuice of the fruit is excellent good against vlcers of long continuance . ‡ Cochenele is giuen alone , and mixed with other things , in maligne diseases , as pestilent feuers and the like , but with what successe I know not . ‡ CHAP. 135. Of the arched Indian Fig tree . ¶ The Description . THis rare and admirable tree is very great , straight , and couered with a yellowish bark tending to tawny : the boughes and branches are many , very long , tough , and flexible , growing very long in short space , as do the twigs of Oziars , and those so long and weake , that the ends thereof hang downe and touch the ground , where they take root and grow in such sort , that those twigs become great trees : and these being growne vp vnto the like greatnesse , doe cast their branches or twiggy tendrels vnto the earth , where they likewise take hold and root ; by meanes wherof it commeth to passe , that of one tree is made a great wood or desart of trees , which the Indians do vse for couerture against the extreme heate of the Sun , wherewith they are grieuously vexed : some likewise vse them for pleasure , cutting downe by a direct line a long walke , or as it were a vault , through the thickest part , from which also they cut certaine loope-holes or windowes in some places , to the end to receiue thereby the fresh coole aire that entreth thereat , as also for light , that they may see their cattell that feed thereby , to auoid any danger that might happen vnto them either by the enemie or wilde beasts : from which vault or close walke doth rebound such an admirable echo or answering voice , if one of them speake vnto another aloud , that it doth resound or answer againe foure or fiue times , according to the height of the voice , to which it doth answer , and that so plainly , that it cannot be knowne from the voice it selfe : the first or mother of this wood or desart of trees is hard to be knowne from the children , but by the greatnesse of the body , which three men can scarsely 〈◊〉 about : vpon the branches whereof grow leaues hard and wrinckled , in shape like those of the Quince tree , greene aboue , and of a whitish hoary colour vnderneath , whereupon the Elephants delight to feed : among which leaues 〈◊〉 forth the fruit , of the bignes of a mans thumbe , in shape like a small Fig , but of a sanguine or bloudy colour , and of a sweet tast , but not so pleasant as the Figs of Spaine ; notwithstanding they are good to be eaten , and withall very 〈◊〉 . Arbor ex Goa , siue Indica . The arched Indian Fig tree . ¶ The Place . This wondrous tree groweth in diuers places of the East Indies , especially neere vnto Goa , and also in Malaca : it is a stranger 〈◊〉 most parts of the world . ¶ The Time. This tree keepeth his leaues green 〈◊〉 and Sommer . ¶ The Names . This tree is called of those that haue trauelled , Ficus Indica , the Indian Fig ; and Arbor Goa , of the place where it groweth in greatest plenty : we may call it in English , the arched Fig tree . ‡ Such as desire to see more of this Fig tree , may haue recourse to Clusius his Exoticks , lib. I. cap. I. where he shewes it was mentioned by diuers antient Writers , as Q. Curtius , lib. 9. Plin. lib. 12. ca. 5. Strabo , lib. 5. and 〈◊〉 . Hist. Plant. lib. 4. cap. 5. by the name of Ficus Indica . ‡ ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . We haue nothing to write of the temperature or vertues of this tree , of our owne knowledge : neither haue wee receiued from others more , than that the fruit hereof is generally eaten , and that without any hurt at all , but rather good , and also nourishing . CHAP. 136. Of Adams Apple tree , or the West-Indian Plantaine . ¶ The Description . WHether this plant may be reckoned for a tree properly , or for an herby Plant , it is disputable , considering the soft and herby substance whereof it is made ; that is to say , when it hath attained to the height of six or seuen cubits , and of the bignesse of a mans thigh , notwithstanding it may be cut downe with one stroke of a sword , or two or three cuts with a knife , euen with as much ease as the root of a Radish or Carrot of the like bignesse : from a thicke fat threddy root rise immediately diuers great leaues , of the length of three cubits and a halfe , sometimes more , according to the soile where it groweth , and of a cubit and more broad , of bignes sufficient to wrap a childe in of two yeares old , in shape like those of Mandrake , of an ouerworn green colour , hauing a broad rib running thorow the middle thereof : which leaues , whether by reason of the extreme hot scorching Sun , or of their owne nature , in September are so dry and withered , that there is nothing thereof left or to be seene but onely the middle rib . From the middest of these leaues riseth vp a thicke trunke , whereon doth grow the like leaues , which the people do cut off , as also those next the ground , by meanes whereof it riseth vp to the height of a tree , which otherwise would remaine a low and base plant . This manner of cutting they vse from time to time , vntill it come to a certaine height , aboue the reach of the Elephant , which greedily seeketh after the fruit . In the middest of the top among the leaues commeth sorth a soft and fungous stumpe , whereon do grow diuers apples in forme like a small Cucumber , and of the same bignesse , couered with a thin rinde like that of the Fig , of a yellow colour when they be ripe : the pulpe or substance of the meate is like that of the Pompion , without either seeds , stones , or kernels , in tast not greatly perceiued at the first , but presently after it pleaseth , and entiseth a man to eat liberally thereof , by a certaine entising sweetnes it yeelds : in which fruit , if it be cut according to the length ( saith myne Author ) oblique , transuerse , or any other way whatsoeuer , may be seen the shape and forme of a crosse , with a man fastned thereto . My selfe haue seene the fruit , and cut it in pieces , which was brought me from Aleppo in pickle ; the crosse I might perceiue , as the forme of a spred-Egle in the root of Ferne ; but the man I leaue to be sought for by those that haue better eyes and iudgment than my selfe . Musa Serapionis . Adams Apple tree . Musae Fructus . Adams Apple . ‡ Aprill 10. 1633. my much honored friend Dr. Argent ( now President of the Colledge of Physitions of London ) gaue me a plant he receiued from the Bermuda's : the length of the stalke was some two foot ; the thicknesse thereof some seuen inches about , being crested , and full of a soft pith , so that one might easily with a knife cut it asunder . It was crooked a little , or indented , so that each two or three inches space it put forth a knot of some halfe inch thicknesse , and some inch in length , which incompassed it more than halfe about ; and vpon each of these ioints or knots ; in two rankes one aboue another , grew the fruit , some twenty , nineteene , eighteene , &c. more or lesse , at each knot : for the branch I had , contained nine knots or diuisions , and vpon the lowest knot grew twenty , and vpon the vppermost fifteene . The fruit which I receiued was not ripe , but greene , each of them was about the bignesse of a large Beane ; the length of them some fiue inches , and the bredth some inch and halfe : they all hang their heads downewards , haue rough or vneuen ends , and are fiue cornered ; and if you turne the vpper side downward , they somewhat resemble a boat , as you may see by one of them exprest by it selfe : the huske is as thicke as a Beanes , and will easily shell off it : the pulpe is white and soft : the stalke whereby it is fastned to the knot is verie short , and almost as thicke as ones little finger . This stalke with the fruit thereon I hanged vp in my shop , were it became ripeabout the beginning of May , and lasted vntil Iune : the pulp or meat was very soft and tender , and it did eate somewhat like a Muske-Melon . I haue giuen you the figure of the whole branch , with the fruit thereon , which I drew as soone as I receiued it , and it is marked with this figure 1. The figure 2. sheweth the shape of one particular fruit , with the lower side vpwards . 3. The same cut through the middle long wayes . 4. The same cut side wayes . I haue been told ( but how certaine it is I know not ) that the floures which precede the fruit are bell-fashioned , and of a blew colour . I could obserue no seed in the fruit ; it may be it was because it had been cut from the stocke so long before it came to 〈◊〉 . This Plant is found in many places of Asia , Africke , and America , especially in the hot regions : you may find frequent mention of it amongst the sea voyages to the East and West Indies , by the name of Plantaines , or Platanus , Bannanas , Bonnanas , Bouanas , Dauanas , Poco , &c. some ( as our Author hath said ) haue iudged it the forbidden fruit ; other-some , the Grapes brought to Moses out of the Holy-land . ‡ Musae fructus exactior Icon. An exacter figure of the Plantaine fruit . ¶ The Place . This admirable tree groweth in Egypt , Cyprus , and Syria , neere vnto a chiefe city there called Alep , which we call Aleppo , and also by Tripolis , not far from thence : it groweth also in Canara , Decan , Guzarate , and Bengala , places of the East Indies . ¶ The Time. From the root of this tree shooteth forth yong springs or shoots , which the people take vp and plant for the increase in the Spring of the yeare . The leaues wither away in September , as is aboue said . ¶ The Names . It is called Musa by such as trauell to Aleppo : by the Arabians , Musa Maum : in Syria , Mose : The Grecians and Christians which inhabit Syria , and the Iewes also , suppose it to be that tree of whose fruit Adam did taste ; which others thinke to be a ridiculous fable : of Pliny , Opuntia . It is called in the East Indies ( as at Malauar where it also groweth ) Palan : in Malayo , Pican : and in that part of Africa which we call Ginny , Bananas : in English , Adams Apple tree . ¶ The Temperature . Dioscorides and Serapio iudge , that it heateth in the end of the first degree , and moistneth in the end of the same . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit hereof yeeldeth but little nourishment : it is good for the heate of the breast , lungs , and bladder : it stoppeth the liuer , and hurteth the stomacke if too much of it be eaten , and procureth loosenesse in the belly : whereupon it is requisit for such as are of a cold constitution , in the eating thereof to put vnto it a little Ginger or other spice . It is also good for the reines , or kidnies , and to prouoke vrine : it nourisheth the childe in the mothers wombe , and stirreth to generation . CHAP. 137. Of the Date tree . Palma . The Date tree . Palmarum fructus & flores cum Elate . The fruit and floures of the Date tree . ¶ The Description . THe Date tree groweth very great and high : the body or trunke thereof is thicke , and couered with a scaly rugged barke , caused by the falling away of the leaues : the boughes grow onely on the top , consisting of leaues set vpon a wooddy middle rib like those of Reeds or Flags : the inner part of which rib or stalke is soft , light , hollow , and spongie . Among the leaues come forth the floures included in a long skinny membrane , as it were a sheath or hose , like that which couereth the Floure de-Luce before it be blowne , which being opened of it selfe , white floures start forth , standing vpon short and slender foot-stalkes , which are fastened with certaine small filaments or threddy strings like vnto little branches : after which spring out from the same branches the fruit or Dates , which be in fashion long and round , in taste sweet , and many times somewhat harsh , of a yellowish red colour ; wherein is contained a long hard stone , which is in stead of kernell and seed ; the which I haue planted many times in my Garden , and haue growne to the height of three foot : but the first frost hath nipped them in such sort , that soone after they perished , notwithstanding my industrie by couering them , or what else I could doe for their succour . ¶ The Place . The Date trees grow plentifully in Africa and Egypt ; but those which are in Palestina and Syria be the best : they grow likewise in most places of the East and West Indies , where there be 〈◊〉 sorts , as well wilde , as tame or manured . ¶ The Time. The Date tree is alwaies green , and floureth in the Spring time : the fruit is ripe in September , and being then gathered they are dried in the Sunne , that they may be the better both 〈◊〉 into other countries far distant , as also 〈◊〉 from rotting at home . ¶ The Names . The tree is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Palma : in English , Date tree . The fruit is named in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is to say , Glans Palmarum , or the fruit of the 〈◊〉 trees : and by one word , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Palmula : in shops , Dactylus : in high-Dutch , Dattelen : in low-Dutch , Dadelen : in Italian , Dattoli : in French , Dattes : in Spanish , Tamaras , and Dattiles : in English , Date . The cod or sheath wherein the floures and Dates are wrapped , is called 〈◊〉 : and of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . All manner of Dates whatsoeuer are hard of digestion , and cause head-ache : the worser sort be those that be dry and binding , as the Egyptian Dates ; but the soft , moist , and sweet ones are lesse hurtfull . The bloud which is ingendred of Dates in mans body is altogether grosse , and somewhat clammy : by these the liuer is very quickly stopped , especially being inflamed and troubled with some hard swelling : so is the spleene likewise . The Dates which grow in colder regions , when they cannot come to perfect ripenesse , if they be eaten too plentifully , do fill the body full of raw humors , ingender winde , and oft times cause the leprosie . The drier sorts of Dates , as Dioscorides saith , be good for those that spet bloud , for such as haue bad stomacks , and for those also that be troubled with the bloudy flix . The best Dates , called in Latine Caryotae , are good for the roughnesse of the throat and lungs . There is made hereof both by the cunning Confectioners and Cookes , diuers excellent cordiall , comfortable , and nourishing medicines , and that procure lust of the body very mightily . They do also refresh and restore such vnto strength as are entring into a consumption , for they strengthen the feeblenesse of the liuer and spleene , being made into conuenient broths , and physicall medicines directed by a learned Physitian . Dry Dates do stop the belly , and stay vomiting , and the wambling of womens stomackes that are with childe , if they be either eaten in meates or otherwise , or stamped and applied vnto the stomacke as a pectorall plaister . The ashes of the Date stones haue a binding qualitie , and emplastick facultie , they heale pushes in the eyes , Staphylomata , and falling away of the haire of the eye lids , being applied together with Spikenard : with wine it keepeth proud flesh from growing in wounds . The boughes and leaues do euidently binde , but especially the hose , that is to say , the sheath 〈◊〉 case of the floures : and therefore it is good to vse these so oft as there is need of binding . The leaues and branches of the Date tree do heale greene wounds and vlcers , refresh and coole hot inflammations . Galen in his booke of Medicines according to the kindes mentioneth a composition called Diapalma , which is to be stirred with the bough of a Date tree in stead of a spature or a thing to stirre with , for no other cause than that it may receiue thereby some kinde of astriction or binding force . CHAP. 138. Of the wilde Date trees . ¶ The Description . 1 THeophrastus maketh this plant to be a kinde of Date tree , but low and of small growth , seldome attaining aboue the height of a cubit : on the top whereof shoot forth for the most part long leaues like those of the Date tree , but lesser and shorter ; from the sides whereof breakes forth a bush of threddy strings : among which riseth vp small branches garnished with clusters of white floures , in which before they be opened are to be seene vnperfect shapes of leaues , closely compassed about with an innumerable sort of thin skinny hulls ; which rude shapes with the floures are serued vp and eaten at the second course among other iunkets , with a little salt and pepper , being pleasant to the taste . ‡ The stalke is about the thicknes of ones 1 Palmites , siue Chamaerriphes . The little wilde Datc tree . 2 Palmapinus , siue Palma conifera . The wilde Date tree bearing 〈◊〉 ‡ Fructus Palmapini . The fruit of the Cone-Date . little finger , here and there set with a few crooked pricks : the leaues within some handfull or two of the stalke are cut vp and made into little besomes , which are sold in many glasse shops here in London . ‡ 2 The wilde Date tree that brings forth cones or key-clogs , is of most trauellers into the Indies thought to be barren of Dates , except sometimes it yeeldeth forth some small berries like vnto Dates , but dry , and nothing worth . This tree groweth to the height and bignesse of a low tree ; the trunke or body whereof is soft , of a fungous or pithy substance , vnfit for building , as is the manured Date tree : the branch it selfe was brought vnto vs from the Indies , dry & void of leaues , wherefore we must describe the leaues by report of the bringer . The branches ( saith my Author ) are couered ouer with long flaggie leaues , hanging downe of a great length like those of the Date tree : the branches are also couered with a scaly or scabbed barke , verie rough , one scale or plate lying ouer another , as tiles vpon a house : thc fruit growes at the end of the branches , not vnlike a great Pine Apple cone , couered ouer with a skinne like the Indian Nut : wherein is contained a shel , within which shell lieth hid an acorn or long 〈◊〉 of an inch long , and sometimes longer , 〈◊〉 hard to be broken , in taste like the 〈◊〉 ; which the sauage people do grate and stampe to pouder to make them bread . ¶ The Place . Theophrastus saith the first growes in Candy , but much more plentifully in Cilicia , and are now found in certaine places of Italy by the sea side , and also in diuers parts of Spaine . The other hath been found by trauellers into the West Indies , from whence haue bin brought the naked branches with the fruit . ¶ The Time. The time answereth that of the manured Date tree . ¶ The Names . The little Date tree or wilde Date tree is named of Theophrastus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Naples , Cephaglione : in Latine commonly Palmites . That which is found in the midst of the yong springs , and is vsed to be eaten in banquets , is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Palmae cerebrum , the brain of the Date tree . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen supposeth that the brain of the Date tree consisteth of sundry parts , that is to say , of a certaine waterie and warme substance , and of an earthy and cold ; therefore it is moist and cold , with a certaine astriction or binding qualitie . Being taken as a meat it ingendreth raw humors and winde , and therefore it is good to be 〈◊〉 with pepper and salt . CHAP. 139. Of the drunken Date tree . Areca , siue Faufel . The drunken Date tree . ¶ The Description . THe drunken Date tree , which Carolus Clusius calleth Faufel , is an Indian tree of a great bignes , the timber whereof is very soft and spongious , exceeding smooth and plaine vnto a great height , not possible to be climbed vp ; and therefore the Indians for their easier ascending vp , at some distances do tie round about the tree certaine wyths or ropes made of the barkes of trees , as may be perceiued by the figure , whereby very easily they go vp and downe to gather the fruit at their pleasure . The top of the tree is diuided into sundry branches , in substance like to the great cane ; whereupon do grow faire flaggie leaues like those of the Palme or Date tree , whereof doubtlesse this is a wilde kinde : from the bottome of which branches commeth forth fruit in long bunches like traces of Onions , couered with a soft pulpe like vnto the Wall-nut , rough , and 〈◊〉 full of haire of a yellowish colour , and like the dried Date when it is ripe : within which huske is contained fruit like vnto the Nutmeg , but greater , very hard , and striped ouer with red and white veines , or sinues . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . This Date tree , which the Arabians call Faufel , that is by interpretation , Auellana Indica , the Indian Nut or Filberd , Auicen and Scrapio call Filfel , and Fufel . It groweth in the East Indies in diuers and sundry places , as in Malauar , where vulgarly it is called Pac ; and of the Nobles and Gentlemen , Areca : which name is vsed amongst the Portugals which dwell in those Indies : in Guzarate and Decan it is called Cupare : in Zeilan , Poaz : in Malaca , 〈◊〉 : in Cochin , 〈◊〉 : in English , the drunken Date tree , which name we haue coined from his qualitie , because the fruit maketh those drunke that eate thereof . ¶ The Temperature . It is cold and dry in the second degree . ¶ The Vertues . The fruit of Areca before it be ripe is reckoned amongst the stupefactiue or a stonishing medicines ; for whosoeuer eateth thereof waxeth drunke , because it doth exceedingly amase and astonish the senses . When the Indians are vexed with some intolerable ache or paine , or must of necessitie endure some great torment or torture , then do they take of this fruit , whereby the rigor of that pain which otherwise they should feele , is very much mitigated . The iuice of the fruit of Areca doth strengthen the gums , fasten the teeth comfort the stomack , stay vomiting and loosenesse of the belly : it doth also purge the body from congealed or clotted bloud gathered within the same . CHAP. 140. Of the Indian Nut tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Grecians haue not known , but the Arabians haue mentioned this Indian Nut tree , the body whereof is very great , smooth and plaine , void of boughes or branches , of a great height ; wherefore the Indians do wrap ropes about the body thereof , as they doe vpon the tree last described , for their more ease in gathering the fruit : the timber whereof is verie spongie within , but hard without , a matter fit to make their Canoos and boats of : on the top of the tree grow the leaues like those of the Date tree , but broad , and sharpe at the point as thornes , whereof they vse to make needles , bodkins , and such like instruments , wherewith they sow the sailes of their ships , and do such like businesse : among these leaues come forth clusters of floures like those of the Chestnut tree , which turne into great fruit of a round forme , and somwhat sharp at one end ; in that end next vnto the tree is one hole , somtimes two bored through : this Nut or fruit is wrapped in a couerture , consisting of a substance not vnlike to hempe before it be beaten soft : there is also a 〈◊〉 and gentler stuffe next vnto the shell , like vnto Flax before it be made soft : in the middle whereof is contained a great Nut couered with a very hard shell , of a browne colour before it be polished , afterward of a blacke shining colour like burnished horne : next vnto the shell vpon the inside there cleaueth a white cornelly substance firme and sollid , of the 〈◊〉 and taste of a blanched Almond : within the cauitie or hollownes thereof is contained a most delectable liquor like vnto milke , and of a most pleasant taste . 2 We haue no certaine knowledge from those that haue trauelled into the Indies , of the tree which beareth this little Indian Nut ; neither haue we any thing of our owne knowledge , more , than that we see by experience that the fruit hereof is lesser , wherein consisteth the difference . 1 Nux Indica arbor . The Indian Nut tree . Nux Indica . The Indian Nut. 2 Nucula Indica . The little Indian Nut. 〈◊〉 . 3 ¶ The Place . This Indian Nut groweth in some places of Africa , and in the East Indies , and in all the Islands of the West Indies , especially in Hispaniola , Cuba , and Saint Iohns Island , and also vpon the continent by Carthagena , Nombre de Dios , and Panama , and in Virginia , otherwise called Norembega , part of the same continent , for the most part neere vnto the sea side , and in moist places , but it is seldome found in the vplandish countries . ¶ The Time. It groweth greene Winter and Sommer . ¶ The Names . The fruit is called in Latine , Nux Indica : of the Indians , Cocus : of the Portugals that dwell in the East Indies , Cocco , taken from the end , wherein are three holes representing the head of a Monkie : Serapio and Rhasis do call this tree Iaralnare , idest , Arborem Nuciferam , the tree bearing Nuts : of 〈◊〉 , Glauci al hend : of the vulgar people , Maro , and the fruit Narel ; which name Narel is common among the Persians and Arabians : it is called in Malauar , Tengamaran : the ripe fruit , 〈◊〉 ; and the greene fruit . Eleri : in 〈◊〉 it is called Lanhan : in Malaio , Triccan : and the Nut , 〈◊〉 . The distilled liquor is called Sula ; and the oile that is made thereof , Copra . ¶ The Temperature . It is of a meane temper betwixt hot and cold . ¶ The Vertues and vse . The Indians do vse to cut the twigs and tender branches toward the euening , at the ends whereof they haue bottle gourds , hollow canes , and such like things , fit to receiue the water that droppeth from the branches thereof , which pleasant liquor they drinke in stead of wine ; from the which is drawne a strong and 〈◊〉 Aqua Vitae , which they vse in time of need against all manner of sicknesses ; of the branches and boughes they make their houses ; of the trunk or body of the tree , ships and boates ; of the hempon the outward part of the fruit , they make ropes and cables ; and of the siner stuffe , sailes for their ships . Likewise they make of the shell of the Nut , cups to drinke in , which we likewise vse in England , garnished with siluer for the same purposes . The kernell serueth them for bread and meat ; the milkie iuice doth serue to coole and refresh their wearied spirits : out of the kernel when it is stamped , is pressed a most precious oile , not onely good for meat , but also for medicine , wherewith they annoint their feeble lims after their tedious trauell , by meanes whereof the ache and paine is mitigated , and other infirmities quite taken away proceeding of other causes . CHAP. 141. Of the Dragon Tree . 1 Draco arbor . The Dragon tree . Draconis fructus . The Dragon tree fruit . ¶ The Description . THis strange and admirable tree groweth very great , resembling the Pine tree , by reason it doth alwaies flourish , and hath his boughes or branches of equal length and bignesse , which are bare and naked , of eight or nine cubits long , and of the bignesse of a mans 〈◊〉 : from the ends of which do shoot out leaues of a cubit and a halfe long , and full two inches broad , somewhat thicke , and raised vp in the middle , then thinner and thinner like a two edged sword : among which come forth little mossie floures , of small moment , and turne into berries , of the bignesse of Cherries , of a yellowish colour , round , light and bitter , couered with a threesold skin or filme , wherein is to be seene , as 〈◊〉 and diuers other report , the forme of a Dragon , hauing a long necke or gaping mouth ; the ridge or backe armed with sharpe prickles , like the Porcupine ; it hath also a long taile , & foure feet , very easie to be discerned : the figure of it we haue set forth vnto you according to the greatnesse thereof , because our words and meaning may be the better vnderstood , and also the 〈◊〉 of the tree in his full bignesse , because it is impossible to be expressed in the figure : the trunke or body of the tree is couered with a rough barke , very thin , and 〈◊〉 to be opened or wounded with any small toole or instrument ; which being so wounded in the Dog daies , bruised or bored , doth yeeld forth drops of a thicke red liquour , which of the name of the tree are called Dragons teares , or Sanguis Draconis , Dragons bloud : diuers haue doubted whether the liquour or gummie iuice were all one with Cinnabaris of Dioscorides ( not meaning that Cinaber made of Quicksiluer ) but the receiued opinion is , they differ not , by reason their qualitie and temperature worke the like effect . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth in an Island which the Portugals call Madera , and in one of the Canarie Islands , called Insula Portus Sancti ; and as it seemeth it was first brought out of Africke , although some are of a contrary opinion , and say , that it was first brought from Carthagena , in America , by the Bishop of the same Prouince . ¶ The Time. The time of his growing we haue touched in the description , where wee said that it flourisheth and groweth greene all the yeare . ¶ The Names . The names haue beene sufficiently spoken of in the description and in their seuerall titles . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . ‡ The Sanguis Draconis which is thought to proceed from this tree hath an astringent faculty , and is with good successe vsed in the ouermuch flowing of the courses , in fluxes , Dysenteries , spitting of bloud , fastening loose teeth , and such other affects which require astriction . Smiths also vse it to varnish ouer their workes to giue them a sanguine colour , and keep them from rust . ‡ CHAP. 142. Of the Sassafras , or Ague tree . ¶ The Description . THe Sassafras tree grows very great , much like vnto the Pine tree : the trunke or body is straight , smooth , and void of boughes , of a great height : it is couered with a two fold grosse rinde , the vppermost of the colour of ashes , that next the wood of a tawnie colour : on the top come forth many goodly branches , like those of the Palme tree , whereon doe grow greene leaues , somewhat like those of the Fig tree , of a sweet smell when they be greene , but much sweeter when they be dry , declining to the smell of Fenell , with much sweetnesse in taste : they are greene Winter and Sommer , neither bearing fruit nor floures , but is altogether barren as it is said : the roots are grosse , conformable to the greatnesse of the tree , of a tawnie colour , dispersing themselues far abroad vnder the vpper crust of the earth , by meanes whereof they are often cast downe with meane blasts of winde . ‡ The wood of the tree is very strong , hard and brittle , it hath not so strong & a pleasant smell as 〈◊〉 of the root , neither is it in such vse . The leaues are of two sorts , some long and smooth , and not snipt about the edges : other-some , and those chiefely on the ends of the branches , are deeply gashed in , as it were diuided into three seuerall parts . I haue giuen the figure of a branch taken from a little tree , which grew in the Garden of Master Wilmote at Bow , who died some few yeares agoe . ‡ ¶ The Place . This tree groweth in the most parts of the West Indies , especially about the cape of Florida Wingandico , and Virginia , otherwise named Norembega . ¶ The Time. It flourisheth and keepeth greene Winter and Sommer . Svssafras . The Sassafras tree . ¶ The Names . The Spaniards and French men haue named this tree , Sassafras : the Indians in their tongue , 〈◊〉 : for want of an English name we are contented to call it the Ague tree , of his vertue in healing the Ague . ¶ The Temperature . The boughes and branches hereof are hot ct dry in the second degree ; the rinde is hotter , 〈◊〉 that it entreth into the third degree of heate and drinesse , as is manifestly perceiued in the decoction . ¶ The Vertues . The best of all the tree is the root , and that worketh the best effect , the which hath the rinde cleauing very fast to the inner part , and is of colour tawnie , and much more sweet of smell than all the tree and his branches . The rinde tasteth of a more sweet smell than the tree ; and the water being sod with the root is of greater and better effects than any other part of the tree , and is of a more sweet smell , and therefore the Spaniards vse it , for that it worketh better and greater effects . It is a tree that groweth neere vnto the sea , and in temperate places that haue not much drouth , nor moisture . There be mountaines growing full of them , and they cast forth a most sweet smell , so that at the beginning when they saw them first , they thought they had been trees of Cinnamon , & in part they were not deceiued : for that the rinde of this tree hath as sweet a smell as Cinamon hath , and 〈◊〉 imitate it in colour and sharpnesse of taste , and pleasantnesse of smell : and so the water that is 〈◊〉 of it is of a most sweet smell and taste , as the Cinamon is , and procureth the same 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 as Cinamon doth . The wood hereof cut in smal pieces and boiled in water , to the colour of Claret wine , and drunk for certaine daies together helpeth the dropsie , remoueth oppilation or stopping of the liuer , cureth quotidian and tertian agues , and long feuers . The root of Sassafras hath power to comfort the liuer , and to free from oppilations , to comfort the weake and feeble stomacke , to cause good appetite , to consume windinesse , the 〈◊〉 cause of cruditie and indigestion , stay vomiting , and make sweet a stinking breath . It prouoketh vrine , remoueth the impediments that doe cause barrennesse , and maketh women apt to conceiue . CHAP. 143. Of the Storax tree . ¶ The Description . THe Storax tree groweth to the height and bignesse of the Quince tree : the trunke or bodie is couered with a barke or rinde like vnto the Birch tree : the branches are small and limmer , whereon do grow leaues like those of the Quince tree , greenish aboue , and whitish vnderneath : among which come forth white floures , like those of the Orange tree , of an vnpleasant smell : after commeth the fruit or berries , standing vpon long and slender footstalks , couered ouer with a little woollinesse , of the bignesse of a bladder nut , and of the same colour ; wherein is contained small Styrax arbor . The Storax tree . seed , whereunto also cleaue certaine 〈◊〉 teares , bearing the name of the tree , and which issue from the trunk or body when it is wounded . ¶ The Place . This tree groweth in diuers places of France , Italy and Spaine , where it bringeth forth little or no gum at all : it groweth in Iudaea , Pamphylia , Syria , Pisidia , Sidon , and many other places of Iurie or Palestine , as also in diuers Islands in the Mediterranean sea , namely Cyprus , Candy , Zant , and other places , where it bringeth forth his gummy liquour in full perfection of sweetnesse , and also in great plenty , where it is gathered and put into great Canes or Reeds , whereof as some deeme it took the name Calamita ; others deeme oft he leaues of Reeds wherein they wrap it : hereof I haue two small trees in my garden , the which I raised of seed . ¶ The Time. It floureth in May , and the fruit is ripe in September . ¶ The Names . This tree , as may be gathered by some , was called Styrax , by reason of that gum or liquour which droppeth out of the same , being like vnto the hollow pipes of Ise , that hang at the eaues of houses in Winter , called Styria , or of the Canes or the leaues of Reeds spoken of before : in Latine , Storax Calamitae : in English , Storax , which is kept in Canes or the leaues of Reeds : there floweth from some of these trees a 〈◊〉 gummie liquor , which neuer groweth naturally hard , but remaineth alwaies thinne , which is called liquid Styrax , or Storax . ¶ The Temperature . The gum of this tree is of an heating , mollifying , and concocting qualitie . ¶ The Vertues . It helpeth the cough , the falling downe of rheumes and humours into the chest , and hoarsnesse of the voice : it also helpeth the noise and sounding of the eares , preuaileth against Strumas , or the Kings euill , nodes on the nerues , and hard swellings proceeding of a cold cause : it preuaileth also against all cold poisons , as Hemlocks and such like . Of this gum there are made sundry excellent perfumes , pomanders , sweet waters , sweet bags , and sweet washing balls , and diuers other sweet chaines & bracelets , whereof to write were impertinent to this historie . CHAP. 144. Of the Sorrowfull tree or Indian Mourner . ¶ The Description . ARbor tristis , the sad or sorrowfull tree waxeth as big as an Oliue tree , garnished with many goodly branches , set full of leaues like those of the Plum tree : among which come forth most odoriferous and sweet smelling floures , whose stalkes are of the colour of Saffron , which flourish and shew themselues onely in the night time , and in the day time looke withered and with a mourning cheere : the leaues also at that time shrinke in themselues together , much like a tender plant that is frost bitten , very sadly lumping , lowring , and hanging downe the head , as though it loathed the light , and could not abide the 〈◊〉 of the Sun. I should but in vain lose labour in repeating a foolish fansie of the Poeticall Indians , who would make fooles beleeue , that this tree was once a faire daughter of a great Lord or King , and that the Sun was in loue with her , with other toies which I Arbor tristis . The sorrowfull tree . omit . ‡ The floures are white , somewhat like those of Iasmine , but more double , and they are of a very sweet smell : there succeed them many little cods , containing some six seeds a piece somewhat like those of Stramonium . ‡ ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . This tree groweth in the East Indies , especially in Goa , and Malayo : in Goa it is called Parizataco : in Malayo , Singadi : in Decan , Pul : of the Arabians , Guart : and of the Persians and Turkes , Gul : in English , the Sad or Sorrowfull tree , or the Indian mourner . The time is specified in the description . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . We haue no ceartaine knowledge of the temperature hereof , neuerthelesse we read that the Indians do colour their 〈◊〉 and meates with the stalkes of the floures hereof in stead of Saffron , or whatsoeuer that they desire to haue of a yellow colour . It is reported , that if a linnen cloth be steeped in the distilled water of the floures ; and the eyes bathed and washed therewith , helpeth the itching and paine therof , and staieth the humours that fall downe to the same . There is made of the splinters of the wood certaine tooth-pickes , and many pretty toies for pleasure . CHAP. 145. Of the Balsam tree . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of trees from which do flow Balsames , very different one from another , not onely in forme , but also in fruit , liquour , and place of growing ; the which to distinguish would require more time and trauell than either our small time wil affoord , or riches for our maintenance to discouer the same in their naturall countries : which otherwise by report to set downe certaine matter by incertainties , would discredit the Author , and no profit shall arise thereby to the Reader : notwithstanding we wil set downe so much as we haue found in the workes of some trauellers , which best agree with the truth of the historie . ¶ The Description . 1 THere be diuers trees growing in the Indies , whose fruits are called by the name of the fruit of the Balsam tree : among the rest this whose figure we haue set forth vnto your view , we our selues haue seene and handled ; and therefore the better able to describe it . It is a fruit very crooked , and hollowed like the palme of an hand , two inches long , halfe an inch thicke , 〈◊〉 with a thicke smooth 〈◊〉 , of the colour of a drie Oken leafe ; wherein is contained a kernell ( of the same length and thicknesse , apt to 〈◊〉 said shell or rinde ) of the substance of an Almond ; of the colour of ashes , fat , and oilie ; of a good smell , and very vnpleasant in taste . 2 The wood we haue dry brought vnto vs from the Indies for our vse in Physicke ( a small description may serue for a dry sticke ) neuerthelesse wee haue other fruits brought from the Indies , whose figures are not set forth , by reason they are not so well knowne as desired ; whereof one is of the bignes of a Wal-nut , somewhat broad on the vpper side , with a rough or rugged shell , vneuen , blacke of colour , and full of a white kernell , with much iuice in it ; of a pleasant taste and smell , like the oile of Mace : the whole fruit is exceeding light , in respect of the quantitie or bignesse , euen as it were a piece of Corke ; which notwithstanding sinketh to the bottome when it falleth into the water , like as doth a stone . 1 Balsamifructus . The fruit of the Balsam tree . ‡ 3 Balsamum Alpini cum Carpobalsamo . The Balsam tree with the fruit . This tree , saith Garcias , that beareth the fruit Carpobalsamum , is also one of the Balsam trees : it groweth to the height and bignesse of the Pomegranate tree , garnished with very many branches : whereon do grow leaues like those of Rue , but of colour whiter , alwaies growing greene : amongst which come forth floures , whereof we haue no certaintie : after which commeth forth fruit like that of the Turpentine tree , which in shoppes is called Carpobalsamum , of a pleasant smell ; but the liquour which floweth from the wounded tree is much sweeter : which liquour of some is called Opobalsamum . ‡ Prosper Alpinus hath writ a large Dialogue of the Balsam of the Antients , and also figured and deliuered the historie thereof in his booke De Plant. Aegypti , cap. 14. whether I refer the curious I haue presented you with a slip from his tree , and the Carpobalsamum 〈◊〉 forth by our Author , which seemes to be of the same plant . The leaues of this are like to those of Lentiscus , alwaies greene , and winged , growing three , fiue , or seuen fastened to one foot-stalke ; the wood is gummie , reddish , and well smelling : the floures are small and 〈◊〉 like those of Acatia , growing vsually three nigh together : the fruit is of the shape and bignesse of that of the Turpentine tree , containing yellow and well smelling seeds , filled with a yellowish moisture like honey , their taste is bitterish , & somwhat biting the tongue . ‡ Of these Balsam trees there is yet another sort : the fruit whereof is as it were a kernell without a shell , couered with a thin skin straked with many veines , of a browne colour : the meat is firm and solid , like the kernell of the Indian Nut , of a white colour , and without smell , but of a grateful tast ; and it is thought to be hot in the first degree , or in the beginning of the second . There be diuers sorts more , which might be omitted because of tediousnesse : neuerthelesse I wil trouble you with two speciall trees worthy the noting : there is , saith my Author , in America a great tree of monstrous hugenesse , beset with leaues and boughes euen to the ground ; the trunke wherof is couered with a twofold bark , the one thick like vnto Corke , & another thin next to the tree : from betweene which barks doth flow ( the vpper barke being wounded ) a white Balsam like vnto teares or drops , of a most sweet sauour , and singular effects , for one drop of this which thus 〈◊〉 out of the tree , is worth a pound of that which is made by decoction : the fruit hereof is small in respect of the others ; it seldome exceedeth the bignes of a Pease , of a bitter taste , inclosed in a narrow huske , of the length of a finger , something thin , and of a white colour ; which the Indians do vse against head-ache : which fruit of most is that we haue before described , called Carpobalsamum . It is also written , that in the Island called Hispaniola ; there groweth a small tree , of the height of two men , without the industry of man , hauing stalkes or 〈◊〉 of the colour of ashes ; whereon do grow greene leaues , sharpe at both ends , but more greene on the vpper side than on the lower ; hauing a middle rib somewhat thicke and standing out ; the foot-stalkes whereon they grow are somewhat reddish : among which leaues commeth fruit growing by clusters , as long as a mans hand , fingers and all : the stones or graines in the fruit be few , and greene ; but growing to rednesse more and more as the fruit waxeth ripe . From the which is gathered a juice after this manner : they take the young shootes and buds of the tree , and also the clusters of the fruit , which they bruise , and boile in water to the thickenesse of hony , which being strained , they keepe it for their vses . They vse it against wounds and vlcers ; it stoppeth and stancheth the bloud ; maketh them cleane ; bringeth vp the flesh , and healeth them mightily , and with better successe than true Balsame . The branches of the tree being cut , do cast forth by drops a certaine cleare water , more worth than Aqua vitae , most wholesome against wounds , and all other diseases proceeding from cold causes , if it be drunken some few daies together . ¶ The Place . These trees grow in diuers parts of the world , some in Aegypt , and most of those countries adiacent : there groweth of them in the East and West Indies ; as trauellers in those parts report . ¶ The Time. These trees for the most part keepe greene winter and Sommer . ¶ The Names . Balsame is called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Balsamum : of the Arabians Balseni , Balesina , and Belsan : in Italian , Balsamo : in French , Baume . The liquor that floweth out of the tree when it is wounded , is called Opobalsamum : the wood 〈◊〉 : the fruit Carpobalsamum : and the liquor which naturally floweth from the tree in Aegypt Balsamum . ¶ The Temperature . Balsame is hot and dry in the second degree , with astriction . ¶ The Vertues . Naturall Balsame taken in a morning fasting , with a little Rosewater or wine , to the quantitie of fiue or six drops , helpeth those that be asthmatike , or short of winde : it preuaileth against the paines of the bladder , and stomacke , and comforteth the same mightily ; and also amendeth a stinking breath ; & takes away the shaking fits of the quotidian 〈◊〉 , if it be taken two or three times . It helpeth consumptions , clenseth the barren wombe , especially being annointed vpon a pessary , or mother suppositorie , and vsed . The stomacke being annointed therewith , digestion is helped thereby ; it also preserueth the stomacke from obstructions and windinesse ; it helpeth the hardnesse of the spleene ; easeth the griefes of the reines and belly , proceeding of cold causes . It also taketh away all manner of aches , proceeding of cold causes , if they be annointed therewith ; but more speedily , if a linnen cloth be wet therein , and laid thereon : vsed in the same manner , it dissolueth hard tumors , called 〈◊〉 ; and strengthneth the weake members . The same refresheth the braine , and comforteth the parts adioining , it helpeth the palsie , convulsions , and all griefes of the sinewes , if they be annoitned therewith . The maruellous effects that it worketh in new and greene wound , were heere too long to set downe , and also superfluous ; considering the skilfull Chirurgion whom it most concerneth , doth know the vse thereof ; and as for the beggerly Quacksaluers , Runnagates , and knauish Mountibanks , we are not willing to instruct them in things so far aboue their reach , capacitie and worthinesse . CHAP. 146. Of a kinde of Balme , or Balsame Tree . ¶ The Description . THis tree which the people of the Indies do call Molli , groweth to the bignesse of a great tree , hauing a trunke or body of a darke greene colour , sprinkled ouer with many ash coloured spots : the branches are many , and of very great beautie ; whereupon do grow leaues not vnlike to those of the Ash-tree , consisting of many small leaues , set vpon a middle rib ; growing narrower euer towards the point , euery particular one jagged on the sides like the teeth of a saw ; which being plucked from the stem , yeeldeth forth a milkie juice ; tough and clammie , 〈◊〉 like the bruised leaues of Fenell , and as it seemeth in taste somewhat astringent : the 〈◊〉 grow in clusters vpon the twiggie branches , like those of the Vine a little before the grapes be formed : after followeth the fruit or berries , somewhat greater than Pepper cornes , of an oilic substance , greene at the first , and of a darke reddish colour when they be ripe . ‡ The first of the sigures was taken from a tree , only of three yeeres growth , but the latter from a tree come to his full growth , as it is affirmed in Clusius his Cur. Poster . It differs only in that the leaues of the old trees are not at all snipt or diuided on the edges . ‡ 1 Molli , siue Molly Clusij , & Lobelij . The Balsame tree of Clusius and Lobels description . ‡ 2 Molle arboris adult ae ramus . A branch of the old tree of Molle . ¶ The Place . This tree , saith a learned Physition called Ioh. 〈◊〉 , doth grow in the King of Spaine his garden at Madryll , which was the first that euer he did see : since which time , Iohn Ferdinando Secretary vnto the foresaid king did shew vnto the said Fragosus in his owne ' garden a tree so large , and of such beautie , that he was neuer satisfied with looking on it , and meditating vpon the vertues thereof . Which words I haue receiued from the hands of a famous learned man , called Mr. 〈◊〉 Browne , Dr. in Physicke , and Physition to the Queenes 〈◊〉 , at the impression hereof ; faithfully translated out of the Spanish tongue , without adding or taking any thing away . They grow plentifully in the vales and low grounds of Peru , as all affirme that haue trauelled to the VVest Indies ; as also those that haue described the singularities thereof . My selfe with diuers others , as namely Mr. Nicholas Lete , a worshipfull Merchant of the Citie of London ; and also a most skilfull Apothecary , Mr. Iames Garret , who haue receiued seeds hereof from the right Honorable the Lord Hunsdon , Lord high Chamberlaine of England , worthy of triple honour for his care in getting , as also for his curious keeping rare and strange things brought from the farthest parts of the world ; which seedes we haue sowne in our gardens , where they haue brought forth plants of a foot high ; and also their beautifull leaues : notwithstanding our care , 〈◊〉 , and industry , they haue perished at the first approch of winter , as not being able by reason of their tendernesse to indure the cold of our Winter blasts . ¶ The Time. As touching the time of his flourishing , and bringing his fruit to maturitie , we haue as yet no certaine knowledge , but is thought to be greene both VVinter and Sommer . ¶ The Names . This most notable 〈◊〉 is called by the Indian name Molle : of some , Molly , and Muelle , taken from his tender softnesse , as some haue deemed : it may be called the Fennell tree , or one of the Balme , or Balsam trees . ¶ The Temperature . This tree is thought to be of an astringent or binding qualitie ; whereby it appeares besides the hot temperature it hath , to be compounded of diuers other faculties . ¶ The Vertues . The Indians vse to seeth the fruit or berries hereof in water , and by a speciall skill they haue in the boiling , do make a most wholesome wine or drinke , as also a kind of vineger , and sometimes hony ; which are very strange effects , these three things being so contrary in taste . The leaues boiled , and the decoction drunke , helpeth them of any disease proceeding of a cold cause . The gum which issueth from the tree , being white like vnto Manna , dissolued in milke , taketh away the web of the eics , and cleareth the sight , being wiped ouer with it . The barke of this tree boiled , and the legs that be swolne and full of paine , bathed and washed with the decoction diuers times , taketh away both infirmities in short space . This tree is of such estimation among the Indians , that they worship it as a god , according vnto their sauage rites and ceremonies : much like as Pliny reporteth of Homers Moly , the most renowned of all plants , which they had in old time in such estimation and reuerence , that as it is recorded , the gods gaue it the name of Moly , and so writeth Ouid : Pacifer huic dederat florem Cyllenius album , Moly vocant Superi , nigraradice tenetur . If any be desirous to see more hereof , they may reade a learned discourse of it set forth in the Latine tongue , by the learned Lobel , who hath at large written the historie thereof , dedicated vnto the right Honourable , the Lord Chamberlaine , at the Impression hereof , faithfully ouerseene and examined by the learned Physition before remembred , Mr. Doctor Browne , and his censure vpon the same . ‡ Together with Lobels reply , who iudged this plant ( and not without good reason ) to be a kinde of the true Balsam of the Antients , and not much different from that set forth by Prosper Alpinus , whereof I haue made mention in the foregoing chapter . ‡ CHAP. 147. Of the Canell , or Cinnamon tree . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tree which hath the Cinnamon for his barke is of the stature of an Oliue tree : hauing a body as thick as a mans thigh , from which the Cinnamon is taken ; but that taken from the smaller branches is much better : which branches or boughes are many , and very straight ; wheron do grow beautifull leaues , in shape like those of the Orenge tree , and of the colour of the Bay leafe ( not as it hath been reported ) like vnto the leaues of flags or floure de-Luce : among these pleasant leaues and branches come forth many faire white floures , which turne into round blacke fruit or berries , of the bignesse of an Hasell Nut , or the Oliue berry , and of a blacke colour ; out of which is pressed an oile , that hath no smell at all vntill it be rubbed and chafed betweene the hands : the trunke or body with the greater armes or boughes of the tree are couered with a double or twofold barke , like that of Suber , the Corke tree : the innermost whereof is the true and pleasant Cinnamon , which is taken from the tree , and cast vpon the ground in the heate of the Sunne ; through the heate Canellae folium , Bacillus , & Cortex . The leafe , barke , and trunke of the Cinnamon tree . thereof it turneth and foldeth it selfe round together , as wee daily see by viewing the thing it selfe : this tree being thus peeled , recouereth a new barke in the space of three yeares , and is then ready to be disbarked as afore . That Cinnamon which is of a palecolour hath not been well dried in the Sunne : that of a faire browne colour is best ; & that which is blackish , hath been too much dried , and also hath taken some wet in the time of drying . ‡ 2 Besides the Cinnamon vulgarly knowne and vsed , there is another sort which also is commonly receiued for the Cassia of Dioscorides and the Antients . Now this differs from the former in that it is of a redder colour , of a more hard , sollid , and compact substance , commonly also thicker , & if you chew it , more clammy and viscous : the taste and smell are much like Cinnamon , yet not altogether so strong as that of the best Cinnamon . There is much controuersie in late Writers concerning both the true Cinnamon , and Cassia of the Antients : the which I haue not time nor space here to mention , much lesse to insist vpon : I haue obserued that both the Cinnamon and Cassia that we haue are couered ouer with a rough grayish barke , like that of an Oke or other such tree , which is cleane scraped off , and taken away before it be brought to vs. ‡ ¶ The Place . The chiefest places where the trees doe grow that beare Cinnamon , are Zeilan , and Malauar : but those of Zeilan are the best : they grow in other of the Molucca Ilands , as Iaoa , or Iaua , the greater and the lesse , and also in Mindanoa , for the most part vpon mountaines . ¶ The Time. The Cinnamon tree groweth green winter and Sommer , as do all the other trees of the Moluccaes , and East Indies for the most part : the boughes whereof are cut off at seasonable times , by the expresse commandement of the King of the Country ; and not before he hauc appointed the time . There hath beene some controuersie among writers concerning the tree whose bark is Cassia , and that tree that beareth Cinnamon , making them both one tree : but that opinion is not to be receiued : for there is a great difference betweene them , as there is betwixtan Oke , and a Chestnut tree ; for the tree whose barke is Cassia , is doubtlesse a bastard kinde of Canell , or Cinnamon : in shew it is very like , but in sweetnesse of smell and other circumstances belonging to Cinnamon , farre inferiour . ¶ The Names . Cinnamon is called in Italian Canella : in Spanish , Canola : in French , Canelle : in high Dutch , Zimmet coezlin : the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines likewise Cinnamomum : the Arabians , Darseni , and as some say , Querfaa , others , Querfe : in Zeilan , Cuurde : in the Island Iaua they name it Cameaa : in Ormus , Darchini ( i. ) 〈◊〉 Chinense , the wood of China : in Malauar , Cais mains , which in their tongue signifieth Dulce 〈◊〉 , Sweet wood : in English , Cinnamome , Cinnamon , and Canell . The other is called Cassia , and Cassia lignea . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Dioscorides writeth , that Cinnamon hath power to warme , and is of thinne parts : it is also drie and astringent , it prouoketh vrine , cleareth the eies , and maketh sweet breath . The decoction bringeth downe the menses , preuaileth against the bitings of venomous beasts ' the inflammation of the intestines and reines . The distilled water hereof is profitable to many , and for diuers infirmities , it comforteth the 〈◊〉 , cold , and feeble stomacke , easeth the paines and frettings of the guts and intrailes proceeding of cold causes , it amendeth the cuill colour of the face , maketh sweet breath , & giueth a most pleasant taste vnto diuers sorts of meats , and maketh the same not onely more pleasant , but also more wholesome for any bodies of what constitution soeuer they be , notwithstanding the binding qualitie . The oile drawne chimically preuaileth against the paines of the brest , comforteth the stomacke , breaketh windinesse , causeth good digestion , and being mixed with some honie , taketh away spots from the face , being annointed therewith . The distilled water of the floures of the tree , as Garcias the Lusitanian Physition writeth , excelleth far in sweetnesse all other waters whatsoeuer , which is profitable for such thingsas the barke it selfe is . Out of the berries of this tree is drawn by expression , as out of the berries of the Oliue 〈◊〉 , a certaine oyle , or rather a kinde of fat like butter , without any smell at all , except it bee made warme , and then it smelleth as the Cinnamon doth , and is much vsed against the coldnesse of the sinewes all paines of the ioints , and also the paines and distemperature of the stomacke and breast . To write as the worthinesse of the subiect requireth , would aske more time than we haue to bestow vpon any one plant ; therefore these few shall suffice , knowing that the thing is of great vse among many , and knowne to most . ‡ Cassia vsed in a larger quantitie serueth well for the same purposes which Cinnamon doth . ‡ CHAP. 142. Of Gum Lacke and his rotten tree . Lacca cum suis bacillis . Gum Lacke with his staffe or sticke . ¶ The Description . THe tree that bringeth forth that excremental substance called Lacca , bothin the shops of Europ and elsewhere , is called of the Arabians , Persians and Turkes , Loc 〈◊〉 , as who should say , Lacca of Sumutra : some which haue so termed it , haue thought that the first plentie thereof came from Sumutra , but herein they haue 〈◊〉 , for the abundant store thereof came from Pegu , where the inhabitants therof do cal it Lac , & others of the same Prouince , Trec : the history of which tree , according to that famous Herbarist Clusius is as followeth . [ There is in the countrey of Pegu and Malabar , a great tree , whose leaues are like them of the Plum tree , hauing many small twiggie branches ; when the trunk or body of the tree waxeth old , it rotteth in sundry places , wherein do breed certain great Ants or Pismires , which continually work and labour in the time of Haruest and 〈◊〉 against the penurie of Winter : such is the diligence of those Ants , or such is the nature of the tree wherein they harbour , or both , that they prouide for their winter sood , a lumpe or masse of substance , which is of a crimson colour , so beautifull and so faire , as in the whole World the like is not seene , which serueth not onely to physicall , vses but is a perfect and costly colour for Painters , called by vs , Indian Lack. The Pismires ( as I said ) worke out this colour , by sucking the substance or matter of Lacca from the tree , as Bees do make honie and wax , by sucking the matter thereof from all herbes , trees , and floures , and the inhabi tants of that country , do as diligently seek for this Lacca , as we in England and other countries seeke in the woods for honie ; which Lacca after they haue found , they take from the tree , and dry it into a lump ; among which sometimes there come ouer some sticks and pieces of the tree with the wings of the Ants , which haue fallen among it , as we daily see . ‡ The Indian Lacke or Lake which is the rich colour vsed by Painters , is none of that which is vsed in shops , nor here figured or described by Clusius , wherefore our Author was much mistaken in that he here confounds together things so different ; for this is of a resinous substance , and a faint red colour , and wholly vnfit for Painters , but vsed alone and in composition to make the best hard sealing wax . The other seemes to be an artificiall thing , and is of an exquisite crimson colour , but of what it is , or how made , I haue not as yet found any thing that carries any probabilitie of truth . ‡ ¶ The Place . The tree which beareth Lacca groweth in Zeilan and Malauar , and in other parts of the East Indies . ¶ The Time. Of the time we haue no certaine knowledge . ¶ The Names . Indian Lacke is called in shops Lacca : in Italian , Lachetta : Auicen calleth it Luch : Paulus and Dioscorides , as some haue thought , Cancamum : the other names are expressed in the description . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Lack or Lacca is hot in the second degree , it comforteth the heart and liuer , openeth obstructions , expelleth vrine , and preuaileth against the dropsie . There is an artificiall Lack made of the scrapings of Brasill and Saffron , which is vsed of Painers , and not to be vsed in Physicke as the other naturall Lacca . CHAP. 149. Of the Indian leafe . Tamalapatra . The Indian leafe . ¶ The Description . TAmalapatra , or the Indian leafe grows vpon a great tree like the Orenge tree , with like leaues also , but broader , a little sharp pointed , of a greene glistering colour , and three small ribs running through each leafe , after the manner of Ribwort , wherby it is easie to be known : it smelleth somewhat like vnto Cloues , but not so strong as Spikenard or Mace ( as some haue deemed ) nor yet of so sub till and quick a sent as Cinnamon . There was sent or added vnto this figure by Cortusus a certaine fruit like vnto a small Acorn , with this inscription , Fructus Canellae , the fruit of the Canell tree , which may be doubted of , considering the description of the forenamed tree holden generally of most to be perfect . ¶ The Place . The Indian leafe groweth not fleeting vpon the water like vnto Lens palustris , as Dioscorides and Pliny do set downe , ( though learned and painfull writers ) but is the leafe of a great tree , a branch whereof wee haue set forth vnto your view , which groweth in Arabia and Cambaya , far from the water side . ¶ The Time. Of the time we haue no certain knowledge , but it is supposed to be green winter and sommer . ¶ The Names . Tamalapatra is called of the Indians in their mother tongue , especially of the Arabians , 〈◊〉 Indi , or Ladegi Indi , that is , Folium Indicum , or Indum , the Indian leafe : but the Mauritanians doe call it Tembul . The Latines and Grecians following some of the Arabians , haue called it Malabathrum . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The Indian leafe is hot and dry in the second degree , agreeing with Nardus in temperature , or as others report with Mace : it prouoketh vrine mightily , warmeth and comforteth the stomacke , and helpeth digestion . It preuaileth against the pin and web in the eyes , the inflamed and waterie eyes , and all other infirmities of the same . It is laid among cloathes , as well to keepe them from moths and other vermine , as also to giue vnto them a sweet smell . CHAP. 150. Of the Cloue tree . Caryophylli veri Clusij . The true forme of the Cloue tree . ¶ The Description . THe Cloue tree groweth great in forme like vnto the Bay tree , the trunke or bodie whereof is couered with a russet barke : the branches are many , long , and very brittle , whereupon do grow leaues like those of the Bay tree , but somewhat narrower : amongst which come the floures , white at the first , after of a greenish colour , waxing of a darke red colour in the end : which floures are the very cloues when they grow hard : after when they be dried in the Sunne they become of that dusky black colour which we dayly see , wherein they continue . For those that wee haue in estimation are beaten downe to the ground before they be ripe , and are suffered there to lie vpon the ground vntill they bee dried throughly , where there is neither grasse , weeds , nor any other herbes growing to hinder the same , by reason the tree draweth vnto it selfe for his nourishment all the moisture of the earth a great circuit round about , so that nothing can there grow for want of moisture , and therfore the more conuenient for the drying of the Cloues . Contrariwise , that grosse kinde of Cloues which hath beene supposed to be the male , are nothing else than fruit of the same tree tarrying there vntill it fall downe of it selfe vnto the ground , where by reason of his long lying , and meeting with some raine in the mean season , it loseth the quick taste that the others haue . Some haue called these Fusti , whereof we may English them Fusses . Some affirme that the floures hereof surpasse all other floures in sweetnesse when they are greene ; and hold the opinion , that the hardned floures are not the Cloues themselues , ( as wee haue written ) but thinke them rather to be the seat or huske wherein the floures doe grow : the greater number hold the former opinion . And further , that the trees are increased without labour , graffing , planting , or other industrie , but by the falling of the fruit , which beare fruit within eight yeares after they be risen vp , and so continue bearing for an hundred yeares together , as the inhabitants of that countrey do affirme . ¶ The Place . The Cloue tree groweth in some few places of the Molucca Islands , as in Zeilan , Iaua the greater and the lesse , and in diuers other places . ¶ The Time. The Cloues are gathered from the fifteenth of September vnto the end of Februarie , not with hands , as we gather Apples , Cherries , and such like fruit , but by beating the tree , as Wall-nuts are gotten , as we haue written in the description . ¶ The Names . The fruit hereof was vnknowne to the antient Grecians : of the later writers called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine also Caryophyllus , and Clavus : in French , Clou de Gyrofle : the Mauritanians , Charhumfel : in Italian , Carofano : in high-Dutch , Nagel : in Spanish , Clauo de especia : of the Indians , Calasur : in the Molucca's , Changue : of the Pandets , Arumfel , and Charumfel : in English , Cloue tree , & Cloues . ¶ The Temperature . Cloues are hot and dry in the third degree . ¶ The Vertues . Cloues strengthen the stomacke , liuer , and heart , helpe digestion , and prouoke vrine . The Portugall women that dwell in the East Indies draw , from the Cloues when they bee yet greene , a certaine liquor by distillation , of a most fragrant smell , which comforteth the heart , and is of all cordials the most effectuall . Cloues stop the belly : the oile or water thereof dropped into the eyes , sharpens the sight , and clenseth away the cloud or web in the same . The weight of foure drams of the pouder of Cloues taken in milke procureth the act of generation . There is extracted from the Cloues a certaine oile or rather thicke butter of a yellow colour ; which being chafed in the hands smelleth like the Cloues themselues , wherewith the Indians do cure their wounds and other hurts , as we do with Balsam . The vse of Cloues , not onely in meat and medicine , but also in sweet pouder and such like , is sufficiently knowne : therefore this shall suffice . † CHAP. 151. Of the Nutmeg tree . 1 Nux Muscata rotunda , siue foemina . The round or female Nutmeg . 2 Nux Myristica oblonga , fiue 〈◊〉 . The longish or male Nutmeg . Nux Moschatacum sua Maci. The Nutmeg with his Mace about him . ¶ The Description . 1 THe tree that beareth the Nutmeg and the Mace is in forme like to the Peare tree , but the leaues of it are like those of the Bay or Orenge tree , alwaies greene on the vpper side , and more whitish vnderneath ; among which come forth the Nut and Mace as it were the floures . The Nut appeareth first , compassed about with the Mace , as it were in the middle of a single rose , which in processe of time doth wrap and inclose the Nut round on euery side : after commeth a huske like that of the Wall-nut , but of an harder substance , which incloseth the Nut with his Mace as the Wall-nut husk doth couer the Nut , which in time of ripenesse doth cleaue of it selfe as the Wall-nut huske doth , and sheweth his Mace , which then is of a perfect crimson colour , and maketh a most goodly shew , especially when the tree is well laden with fruit : after the Nut becommeth dry , the Mace likewise gapeth and forsaketh the Nut , euen as the first huske or couerture , and leaues it bare and naked , as we all do know ; at which time it getteth to it selfe a kinde of darke yellow colour , and loseth that braue crimson dye which it had at the first . ‡ 2 The tree which carrieth the male Nutmeg ( according to Clusius ) thus differs from the last described : the leaues are like those of the former in shape , but much bigger , being sometimes a foot long , and three or foure inches broad ; their common length is seuen or eight inches , and bredth two and a halfe : they are of a whitish colour vnderneath , and greene and shining aboue . The Nuts also grow at the very ends of the branches , sometimes two or three together , and not onely one , as in the common kinde . The Nut it selfe is also larger and longer : the Mace that incompasses it is of a more elegant colour , but not so strong as that of the former . I can scarse beleeue our Authors assertion in the foregoing description , that the Nut appeareth first , compassed about with the Mace as it were in the middest of a single Rose , &c. But I rather thinke they all come forth together , the Nutmeg , Mace , the greene outward huske and all , iust as we see Wall-nuts do , and onely open themselues when they come to full maturitie . In the third figure you may see exprest the whole manner of the growing of the Nutmeg , together with both the sorts of Nutmegs taken forth of their shells . ‡ ¶ The Place . The Nutmeg tree groweth in the Indies , in an Island especially called Banda , and in the Islands of Molucca , and in Zeilan , though not so good as the first . ¶ The Time. The fruit is gathered in September in great aboundance , all things being common in those countries . ¶ The Names . The Nutmeg tree is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Nux 〈◊〉 , and Nux Myristica : in Italian , Noce Moscada : in Spanish , Nuez de escetie : in French , Noix Muscade : in high-Dutch , Moschat Nurz : of the Arabians , Leuzbane , or Gianziban : of the countrey people where they grow , Palla : The Maces , Bunapalla . In Decan the Nut is called Iapatri , and the Maces , Iaifol : of Auicen , Iausiband , ( i. ) Nux Bandensis . The Maces he calleth Befbase : in English , Nutmeg . ¶ The Temperature . The Nutmeg , as the Mauritanians write , is hot and dry in the second degree complete , and somwhat astringent . ¶ The Vertues . Nutmegs cause a sweet breath , and amend those that do stink , if they be much chewed and holden in the mouth . The Nutmeg is good against freckles in the face , quickneth the sight , strengthens the belly and feeble liuer ; it taketh away the swelling in the spleene , stayeth the laske , breaketh winde , and is good against all cold diseases in the body . Nutmegs bruised and boiled in Aqua vitae vntill they haue wasted and consumed the moisture , adding thereto of Rhodomel ( that is , honey of Roses ) gently boiling them , being strained to the forme of a syrrup , cure all paines proceeding of windie aud cold causes , if three spoonfulls be giuen fasting for certaine dayes together . The same bruised and boyled in strong white wine vntill three parts be sodden away , with the roots of Mother-wort added thereto in the boyling , and strained : this liquor drunke with some sugar cureth all gripings of the belly proceeding of windinesse . As touching the choice , there is not any so simple but knoweth that the heauiest , fattest , and fullest of iuice are the best , which may easily be found out by pricking the same with a pinne or such like . CHAP. 152. Of the Pepper Plant. ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Pepper , that is to say , white , blacke , and long Pepper , one 〈◊〉 and longer than the other ; and also a kinde of Ethiopian Pepper . 1 Piper nigrum . Blacke Pepper . 2 Piper album . White Pepper . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Plant that beareth the 〈◊〉 Pepper groweth vp like a Vine among bushes and brambles where it naturally groweth ; but where it is manured it is sowne at the bottome of the tree Faufel and the Date trees , whereon it taketh hold , and clymbeth vp euen to the top , as doth the Vine , ramping and taking hold with his clasping tendrels of any other thing it meeteth withall . The leaues are few in number , ‡ growing at each ioint one , first on one side of the stalke , then on the other , like in shape to the long vndiuided leaues of luy , but thinner , sharpe pointed , and sometimes so broad , that they are foure inches ouer , but most commonly two inches broad , and foure long , hauing alwaies fiue pretty large nerues running alongst them . The fruit grow clustering together vpon long stalks , which come forth at the ioints against the leaues , as you may see in the figure : the root ( as one may coniecture ) is creeping ; for the branches that lie on the ground do at their ioints put forth new fibres or roots . We are beholden to Clusius for this exact figure and description , which he made by certaine branches which were brought home by the Hollanders from the East Indies . The curious may see more hereof in his Exotickes and notes vpon Garcias . ‡ † 3 Piper longum . Long Pepper . 4 Piper Aethiopicum , siue Vita longa . Pepper of Ethiopia . 2 The Plant that brings white Pepper is not to be distinguished from the other plant , but only by the colour of the fruit , no more than a Vine that beareth blacke Grapes , from that which bringeth white : and of some it is thought , that the selfe same plant doth sometimes change it selfe from black to white , as diuers other plants do . ‡ Neither Clusius , nor any other else that I haue yet met with , haue deliuered vs any thing of certaine , of the plant whereon white Pepper growes : Clusius only hath giuen vs the manner how it growes vpon the stalkes , as you may see it here exprest ‡ . There is also another kinde of Pepper , seldome brought into these parts of Europe , called Piper Canarium : it is hollow within , light , and empty , but good to draw flegme from the head , to helpe the tooth-ache and cholericke affects . ‡ 5 Piper Caudatum . Tailed Pepper . 4 This other kinde of Pepper brought vnto vs from Aethiopia , called of the country where it groweth , Piper Aethiopicum : in shops , Amomum , and also Longa Vita . It groweth vpon a small tree , in manner of an hedge bush , whereupon grow long cods in bunches , a finger long , of a browne colour , vneuen , and bunched or puft vp in diuers places , diuided into fiue or six lockers or cels , each whereof containeth a round seed somewhat long , lesser than the seeds of Paeony , in taste like common Pepper , or Cardamomum , whose facultie and temperature it is thought to haue , whereof we hold it a kinde . 5 Another kinde of Pepper is sometimes brought , which the Spaniards do call Pimenta de 〈◊〉 , that is , Pepper with a taile : it is like vnto Cubebes , round , full , somewhat rough , blacke of colour , and of a sharpe 〈◊〉 taste , like the common Pepper , of a good smell : it groweth by clusters vpon small stems or stalkes , which some haue vnaduisedly taken for Amomum . The King of Portingal forbad this kinde of Pepper to be brought ouer , for feare least the right Pepper should be the lesse esteemed , and so himselfe hindered in the sale thereof . ¶ The Place . Blacke and white Pepper grow in the kingdome of Malauar , and that very good ; in Malaca also , but not so good ; and also in the Islands Sunde and Cude : there is great store growing in the kingdome of China , and some in Cananor , but not much . Pepper of Aethiopia groweth in America , in all the tract of the country where Nata and Carthago are situated . The rest hath been spoken of in their seuerall descriptions . The white Pepper is not so common as the blacke , and is vsed there in stead of salt . ¶ The Time. The plant riseth vp in the first of the spring ; the fruit is gathered in August . ¶ The Names . The Grecians , who had best knowledge of Pepper , do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Latines , Piper : the Arabians , Fulfel and Fulful : in Italian , Pepe : in Spanish , Pimenta : in French , Poiure in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in English , Pepper . That of Aerhiopia is called , Piper Aethiopicum , Amomum , Vita longa , and of some , Cardamomum , whereof we hold it to be a kinde . I receiued a branch hereof at the hands of a learned Physition of London , called Mr. Steuen Bredwell , with his fruit also . ¶ The Temperature . The Arabians and Persian Physitians iudge , that Pepper is hot in the third degree . But the Indian Physitians which for the most part are Emperickes , hold that Pepper is cold , as almost all other spice , which are hot indeed : the long Pepper is hot also in the third degree , and as we haue said , is thought to be the best of all the kindes . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides and others agreeing with him , affirme , that Pepper resisteth poison , and is good to be put in medicaments for the eies . All Pepper heateth , prouoketh vrine , digesteth , draweth , disperseth , and clenseth the dimnesse of the sight as Dioscorides noteth . CHAP. 153. Of bastard Pepper , called Betle , or Betre . Betle , siue Betre . Bastard Pepper . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . THis plant climeth and rampeth vpon trees , bushes , or whatsoeuer else it meeteth withall , like vnto the Vine , or the blacke Pepper , whereof some hold it for a kinde . The leaues are like those of the greater Bindeweed , but somewhat longer , of a dustie colour , with diuers veines or ribs running through the same . The fruit groweth among the leaues , very crookedly writhed , in shape like the taile of a Lyzard , of the taste of Pepper , yet very pleasant to the palate . ¶ The Place . It groweth among the Date trees , and 〈◊〉 , in most of the Molucca Islands , especially in the marrish grounds . ¶ The Time. The time answereth that of Pepper . ¶ The Names . This hath been taken for the Indian leafe , but not properly : of most it is called Tembul , and Tambul : in Malauar 〈◊〉 : in Decan , Guzarat , and Canam it is called Pam : in Molaio , Siri . ¶ The Vse and Temperature . The leaues chewed in the mouth are of a bitter taste , whereupon ( saith Garcias ) they put thereto some Areca and with the lime made of oyster shels , whereunto they also adde some Amber Griece , Lignum Aloes , and such like , which they stampe together , making it into a paste , which they role vp into round balls , keepe dry for their vse , and carry the same in their mouthes vntill by little and little it is consumed ; as when we carry sugar-Candy in our mouthes , or the iuice of Licorice ; which is not onely vnto the seely Indians meate , but also drinke in their tedious trauels , refreshing their wearied spirits ; and helping memory : which is esteemed among the Empericke Physitions , to be hot and dry in the second degree . ‡ Garcias doth not affirme that the Indians eate it for meate , or in want of drinke , but that they eate it after meate , and that to giue the breath a pleasant sent , which they count a great grace , so that if an inferiour person that hath not chewed Betre , or some such thing , come to speak with any great man , he holds his hand before his mouth lest his breath should offend him . ‡ CHAP. 154. Of Graines , or Graines of Paradise . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Graines , some long , others Peare fashion ; some greater ; and others lesser . ¶ The Description . † THe first figure hereof setteth forth vnto your view the cod wherein the hot spice lieth , which we call Graines : in shops , Grana Paradisi : it groweth , by the report of the Learned , vpon a low herby plant : the leaues are some foure inches long , and three broad , with somewhat a thicke middle rib , from which run transuerse fibres ; they much in shape resemble those of Cloues . The fruit is like a great cod or huske , in shape like a Fig when it groweth vpon the tree , but of colour russet , thrust full of small seeds or graines of a darke reddish colour ( as the Figure sheweth which is diuided ) of an exceeding hot taste . Cardamomi genera . The kindes or sorts of Graines . 〈◊〉 manus vulg Caxdamomum manus vulg . The other sorts may be distinguished by the sight of the picture , considering the onely difference consists in forme . ¶ The Place . Graines grow in Ginny , and the Cardamones in all the East Indies , from the port of Calecute vnto Cananor ; it groweth in Malauar , in Ioa , and in diuers other places . ¶ The Time. They spring vp in May , being sowne of seed , and bring their fruit to ripenesse in September . ¶ The Names . Graines are called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Cardamomum : of the Arabians , Corrumeni : of diuers Gentiles , Dore : of Auicen , Saccolaa quebir ( i. ) magnum : the other , Saccolaa ceguer ( i. ) minus . It is called in Malauar , Etremelli : in Zeilan , Encal : in Bengala , Guzarat , and Decan , Hil , and 〈◊〉 . The first and largest sort are called of some , Mileguetta , and Milegetta : in English , Grains , and Graines of Paradice . ¶ The Temperature . Auicen writeth , that Saccolaa , Cardamomum , or Grana Paradisi , are hot and dry in the third degree , with astriction . ¶ The Vertues . The Graines chewed in the mouth draw forth from the head and stomacke waterish and pituitous humors . They also comfort and warme the weake , cold , and feeble stomacke , helpe the ague , and rid the shaking fits , being drunke with Sacke . CHAP. 155. Of Yucca or Jucca . Yucca , siue Iucca Peruana . The root whereof the bread Casaua or Cazaua is made . ¶ The Description . THe Plant of whose root the Indian bread called Cazaua is made , is a low herbe consisting onely of leaues and 〈◊〉 : it hath neither stalke , floures , nor fruit , that I can vnderstand of others , or by experience of the plant it selfe , which hath growne in my garden foure yeares together , and yet doth grow and prosper exceedingly ; neuerthelesse without stalke , fruit , or floures , as aforesaid . It hath a very great root , thicke and tuberous , and verie knobby , full of iuice somewhat sweet in taste , but of a pernicious qualitie , as saith my Author : from which root riseth vp immediately forth of the ground very many leaues ioyned vnto the head of the root in a round circle ; the which are long , of the length of a cubit , hollowed like a gutter or trough , verie smooth , and of a greene colour , like that of Woade : the edges of the leaues are sharpe like the edge of a knife , and of a browne 〈◊〉 : the point of the leafe is a prick as sharp as a needle , which hurteth those that vnaduisedly passe by it : the leafe with aduised eye viewed is like vnto a little 〈◊〉 , or such like boat : they are also very tough hard to break , and not easie to cut , except the knife be very sharpe . ‡ Lobel in the second part of his Aduersaria largely describes and figures this plant ; and there hee affirmes hee wrot a description ( the which he there sets downe ) for our Author ; but he did not follow it , and therefore committed these errours : First , in that hee saith it is the root whereof Cazaua bread was made ; when as Lobel in his description said he thought it to be Alia species à Yucca Indica ex qua panis communis fit . Secondly , in that he set downe the place out of the Historia Lugd. ( who tooke it out of Theuet ) endeauouring by that meanes to confound it with that there mentioned , when as he had his from Mr. Edwards his man. And thirdly , ( for which indeed he was most blame-worthy , and wherein he most shewed his weakenesse ) for that hee doth confound it with the Manihot or true Yuicca , which all affirme to haue a leafe like that of hemp , parted into seuen or more diuisions : and also in that he puts it to the Arachidna of Theophrastus , when as he denies it both floure and fruit ; yet within some few yeares after our Author had set forth this Worke it floured in his garden . This some yeares puts forth a pretty stiffe round stalke some three cubits high , diuided into diuers vnequall branches carrying many pretty large floures , shaped somewhat like those of Fritillaria , but that they are narrower at their bottomes : the leaues of the floure are six : the colour on the inside white , but on the out side of an ouerworne reddish colour from the stalke to the middest of the leafe ; so that it is a floure of no great beautie , yet to be esteemed for the raritie . I saw it once floure in the garden of Mr. Wilmot at Bow , but neuer since , though it hath been kept for many yeares in sundry other gardens , as with Mr. Parkinson and Mr. Tuggy . This was first written of by our Author ; and since by Lobel and Mr. Parkinson , who keepe the same name , as also Bauhine , who to distinguish it from the other calls it Yucca folijs Aloes . ‡ ¶ The Place . This plant groweth in all the tract of the Indies , from the Magellane straights vnto the cape of Florida , and in most of the Islands of the Canibals , and others adioyning , from whence I had that plant brought me that groweth in my garden , by a seruant of a learned and skilfull Apothecary of Excester , named Mr. Tho. Edwards . ¶ The Time. It keepeth greene both Winter and Sommer in my garden , without any couerture at all , notwithstanding the iniurie of our cold clymat . ¶ The Names . It is reported vnto me by Trauellers , that the Indians do call it in some parts , Manihot , but generally Yucca and Iucca : it is thought to be the plant called of Theophrastus , Arachidna ; and of Pliny , Aracidna . ¶ The Temperature . This plant is hot and dry in the first degree , which is meant by the feces or drosse , when the poisonous iuice is pressed or strained forth , and is also dry in the middle of the second degree . CHAP. 156. Of the fruit Anacardium , and Caious , or 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . THe antient writers haue been very briefe in the historie of Anacardium : the Grecians haue touched it by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , taking the name from the likenesse it hath of an heart both in shape and colour , called of the Portugals that inhabit the East Indies , Faua de Malaqua , the bean of Malaca ; for being greene , and as it hangeth on the tree , it resembleth a Beane , sauing that it is much bigger : but when they be dry they are of a shining blackish colour , containing between the outward rinde and the kernell ( which is like an Almond ) a certaine oile of a sharpe causticke or burning qualitie , called Mel Acardinum , although the kernell is vsed in meates and sauces , as we do Oliues and such like , to procure appetite . Anacardium . The Beane of Malaca . Caious . The kidney Beane of Malaca . The other fruit groweth vpon a tree of the bignesse of a Peare tree : the leaues are much like to those of the Oliue tree , but thicker and fatter , of a feint greene colour : the floures are white , consisting of many small leaues much like the floures of the Cherry tree , but much doubled , without smell : after commeth the fruit ( according to Clusius , of the forme and magnitude of a goose egge , full of iuice ; in the end whereof is a nut ) in shape like an Hares kidney , hauing two rindes , between which is contained a most hot and sharp oile like that of Anacardium , whereof it is a kind . The Beane or kernell it selfe is no lesse pleasant and wholsome in eating , than the Pistacia , or Fisticke nut , whereof the Indians do eate with great delight , affirming that it prouoketh Venerie , wherein is their chiefest felicitie . The fruit is contained in long cods like those of Beans , but greater : neere vnto which cods commeth forth an excrescence like vnto an apple , very yellow , of a good smell , spongious within , and full of iuice , without any seeds , stones , or graines at all , somewhat sweet in taste , at the one end narrower than the other , Peare fashion , or like a little bottle , which hath bin reputed of some for the fruit , but not rightly ; for it is rather an excrescence , as is the oke Apple . ¶ The Place . The first growes in most parts of the East Indies , especially in Cananor , Calecute , Cambaya , and Decan . The later in Brasile . ¶ The Time. These trees floure and flourish Winter and Sommer . ¶ The Names . Their names haue been touched in their descriptions . The first is called Anacardium , of the likenesse it hath with an heart : of the Arabians , Balador : of the Indians , Bibo . The second is called Caious , and is thus written , Caiöüs , and Caius : of some , Caiocus . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The oile of the fruit is hot and dry in the fourth degree , it hath also a causticke or corrosiue qualitie : it taketh away warts , breaketh apostumes , preuaileth against leprie , alopecia , and 〈◊〉 the paine of the teeth , being put into the hollownesse thereof . The people of Malauar do vse the said oile mingled with chalke , to marke their cloathes or any other thing they desire to be coloured or marked , as we do vse chalke , okar , and red marking stones , but their colour will not be taken forth againe by any manner of art whatsoeuer . They also giue the kernell steeped in whay to them that be asthmaticke or short winded ; and when the fruit is yet green they sticke the same so steeped against the wormes . The Indians for their pleasure will giue the fruit vpon a thorne or some other sharpe thing , and hold it in the flame of a candle , or any other flame , which there will burne with such crackings , lightnings , and withall yeeld so many strange colours , that it is great pleasure to the beholders which haue not seene the like before . CHAP. 157. Of Indian Morrice Bells , and diuers other Indian Fruits . † 1 〈◊〉 Theueti . Indian Morrice Bels. † 2 Fructus Higuero . Indian Morosco bels . ¶ The Description . THis fruit groweth vpon a great tree of the bignesse of a Peare tree , full of branches , garnished with many leaues which are alwaies greene , three or foure fingers long , and in bredth two : when the branches are cut off there issueth a milky iuice not 〈◊〉 to the fruit in his venomous qualitie . The trunke or body is couered with a grayish barke : the timber is white and soft , not fit to make fire of , much lesse for any othervse ; for being cut and put to the fire to burne , it yeeldeth sorth such a loathsome and horrible stinke , that neither man nor beast are able to endure it : wherefore the Indians haue no vse thereof , but onely of the fruit , which in shape is like the Greeke letter 〈◊〉 of the bignesse of a Chestnut , and couered with a most hard shell , wherein is contained a kernel of a most venomous and poysonsome qualitie , wherewith the men being angry with their wiues , do poyson them , and likewise the women their husbands : they likewise vse to dip or anoint and invenome their arrowes therewith , the more speedily to dispatch their enemies . Which kernell they take forth with some conuenient instrument , leauing the shell as whole as may be , not touching the kernell with their hands because of its venomous qualitie , which would spoile their hands , and sometimes take away their life also . In which shells they put some little stones , and tye them vpon strings ( as you may perceiue by the figure ) which they dry in the Sunne , and after tye them about their legs , as we do bells , to set forth their dances , and Morosco Matachina's , wherein they take great pleasure , by reason they thinke themselues to excell in those kindes of dances . Which ratling sound doth much delight them , because it setteth forth the distinction of sounds , for they tune them and mix them with great ones and little ones , in such sort as we doe chimes or bells . 2 There is also another sort hereof , differing onely in forme ; they are of the like venomous qualitie , and vsed for the same purpose . ‡ The fruit of Higuerro is like that of a gourd in pulpe , and it may be eaten : the shape of the fruit is round , whereas the former is three cornered . ‡ ¶ The Place . These do grow in most parts of the West Indies , especially in some of the Islands of the Canibals , who vse them in their dances more than any of the other Indians . ‡ You may see these vpon strings as they are here figured , amongst many other varieties , with 〈◊〉 . Iohn Tradescant at South Lambeth . ‡ ¶ The Time. We haue no certaine knowledge of the time of flouring or bringing the fruit to maturitie . ¶ The Names and Vse . We haue sufficiently spoken of the names and vse hereof , therefore what hath beene said may suffice . CHAP. 158. Of the vomiting and purging Nuts . 1 Nuces vomicae . Vomiting Nuts . 1 Nuces purgantes . Purging Nuts . ¶ The Description . 1 AVicen and Serapio make Nux vomica , and Nux 〈◊〉 , to be one , whereabout there hath been much cauelling ; yet the case is plaine , if the text be true , that the 〈◊〉 Apple's Nux Methel Of the tree that beareth the fruit that is called in shops 〈◊〉 vom 〈◊〉 Nux Methel , we haue no certaine knowledge : some are of opinion , that the fruit is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 herbe , and not the nut of a tree : and therefore since the case among the learned resteth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leaue the rest that might be said to a further consideration . The fruit is round , flat , like a little 〈◊〉 of a russet ouerworne colour , fat and firme , in taste sweet , and of such an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it is 〈◊〉 possible to stampe it in a mortar to powder ; but when it is to be vsed , it must be grated or scraped with some instrument for that purpose . 2 There be certaine Nuts brought from the Indies , called purging Nuts , of their qualitie in purging grosse and filthie humors , for want of good instruction from those that haue trauelled the Indies , we can write nothing of the tree it selfe : the Nut is somewhat long , ouall , or in shape like an egge , of a browne colour : within the shell is contained a kernell , in taste sweet , and of a purging facultie . ¶ The Place and Time. These Nuts do grow in the desarts of Arabia , and in some places of the East Indies : we haue no certaine knowledge of their springing , or time of maturitie . ¶ The Names . 〈◊〉 affirmeth the vomiting Nut to be of a poisonous qualitie , cold in the fourth degree , hauing a stupifying nature , and bringeth deadly sleepe . ¶ The Vertues . Of the Physicall vertues of the vomitting Nuts we thinke it not necessarie to write , because the danger is great , and not to be giuen inwardly , but mixed with other compositions , and that very curiously by the hands of a faithfull Apothecarie . The pouder of the Nut mixed with some flesh , and cast vnto crowes and other rauenous fowles , doth kill and so dull their sences at the least , that you may take them with your hands . They make also an excellent sallet , mixed with some meat or butter , and laied in the garden where cats vse to scrape to burie their excrements , spoyling both the herbes and also seeds new sowne . CHAP. 159. Of diuers sorts of Indian fruits . ¶ The Kindes . THese fruits are of diuers sorts and kinds , wherof we haue little knowledge , more than the fruits themselues , with the names of some of them : therefore it shall 〈◊〉 to set forth vnto your view the forme onely , leauing vnto Time , and those that shall succeed , to write of them at large , which in time may know that , that in this time of infancie is vnknowne . ‡ OVr Authour formerly in this Chapter set forth diuers figures of Indian fruits , and amongst the rest Beritinus , Cacao , Cocci Orientales , Buna , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. but he gaue but onely three descriptions , and these either false or to no purpose ; wherefore I haue omitted them , and in this chapter giuen you most of these fruits which were formerly figured therin , together with an addition of sundry other out of Clusius his Exotickes , whose figures I haue made vse of , and here giuen you all those which came to my hands , though nothing so many as are set sorth in his Exotickes ; neither , if I should haue had the figures , would the shortnesse of my time nor bignesse of the booke ( being already growne to so large a volume ) suffer mee to haue inserted them ; therefore take in good part those I here giue , together with the briefe histories of them . ¶ The Description . 1 THe first and one of the best knowne of these fruits , are the Cubibae , called of the Arabian Physitions Cubibe and Quabeb ; but of the vulgar , Quabebochini ; in Iaoa where they plentisully grow , 〈◊〉 : the other Indians , ( the Malayans excepted ) call them Cubas sini , not for that they grow in China , but because the Chinois vse to buy them in Iaoa and Sunda , and so carry them to the other ports of India . The plant which carries this fruit hath leaue 1 Cubibae . Cubibs . 2 Cocci Orientales . Cocculus Indi . cubibe Cocci . 3 Fagara . 4 Mungo . 5 Buna . ‡ 6 Amomum verum . ‡ 7 Amomum spurium . ‡ 8 Vmomis . 9 Beritinus . ‡ 10 Nuces insanae . Mad Nuts . These are hot and dry in the beginning of the third degree ; wherefore they are good against the cold and moist affects of the stomacke and flatulencies : they helpe to clense the breast of tough and thicke humours ; they are good for the spleene , for hoarsnesse and cold affects of the wombe , chewed with Masticke , they draw much slegmaticke matter from the head , they heat and comfort the braine . The Indians vse them macerated in wine to excite venerie . 2 The Plant which carries this fruit is vnknowne , but the berrie is well knowne in shoppes by the name of Cocculus Indicus some call them Cocci Orientales : others , Cocculae Orientales : some , as Cordus for one , thinke them the fruit of Solanum furiosum : others iudge them the fruit of a Tithymale , or of a Clematis . These berries are of the bignesse of Bay berries , commonly round , and growing but one vpon a stalke ; yet sometimes they are a little cornered , and grow two or three clustering together : their outer coat or shell is hard , rough , and of a brownish duskie colour : their inner substance is very oily , of a bitter taste . They are vsed with good successe to kill lice in childrens heads , being made into pouder and so strowed amongst the haire . They haue also another faculty which our Author formerly set downe in the chapter of Alaternus ( where he confounded these with Fagaras ) in these words , which I haue there omitted , to insert here ; In England we vse the fruit called Cocculus Indi in pouder mixed with flower , hony , and crummes of bread to catch fish with , it being a numming , soporiferous , or sleeping medicine , causeth the fish to turne vp their bellies , as being sencelesse for a time . 3 Fagara is a fruit of the bignesse of a Chich-pease couered with a thin coat of a blackish ash colour , vnder which outer coat is a slender shell containing a sollid kernell , involued in a thin and blacke filme . The whole fruit both in magnitude , forme , and colour is so like the 〈◊〉 Indus last described , that at the first sight one would take it to be the same . Auicen mentions this in his 266. Chap. after this manner . What is Fagara ? It is a fruit like a Chich , hauing the seed of 〈◊〉 , and in the hollownesse is a blacke kernell as in 〈◊〉 , and it is brought out of Sofale . He places it amongst those that heate and dry in the third degree and commends it against the coldnesse of the stomacke and liuer , it helps concoction , and bindes the belly . 4 This which Clusius thinkes to be Mungo ( which is vsed in the East Indies about Guzarat and Decan for prouender for horses ) is a small fruit of the bignesse of Pepper , crested , very like Coriander seed , but that it is bigger and blacke , it is of a hot taste . 5 Buna is a fruit of the bignesse of Fagara , or somewhat bigger or longer , of a blackish ash colour , couered with a thin skin , furrowed on both sides longwise , whereby it is easily diuided into two parts , which containe each a kernell longish and flat vpon one side , of a yellowish colour , and acide taste . They say that in Alexandria they make a certaine very cooling drinke hereof . Rauwolfius in his iournal seemes to describe this fruit by the name of Bumu : and by the appellation , forme , and faculties ; he thinkes it may be the Buncho of Auicen , and Buncha of Rhasis , to Almansor . Clusius . 6 This is a kind of Cardamome : and by diuers it is thought to be the true Amomum of the Antients , and to this purpose Nicholas Marogna , a Physition of Verona , hath written a treatise which is set forth at the later end of Pona's description of Mount Baldus , to which I refer the curious : these cods or berries ( whether you please to call them ) grow thicke clustering together , they are round , and commonly of the bignesse of a cherry : the outer skin is tough , smoother , whiter , and lesse crested than that of the Cardamome : within this filme lye the seeds clustering together , yet with a thin filme parted into three , the particular seeds are cornered , somewhat smoother and larger than those of Cardamomes , but of the same aromaticke taste , and of a browne colour . Their temperature and faculties may be referred to those of Cardamomes . 7. 8. This with the next ensuing are by Clusius set forth by the names I here giue you them , though ( as he saith ) neither of them agree with the Amomum of Dioscorides , they were only branches set thicke with leaues , hauing neither any obseruable smell or taste : they were sent to the learned and diligent Apothecarie Walarandus Donrez of Lyons , from Ormuz the famous Mart & port town in the Persian Bay. 9 Those that accompanied the renowned Sir Francis Drake in his voyage about the World , 11 Cacao . Small Cocoes . 12 〈◊〉 , Quince Dates . ‡ 13 〈◊〉 , Arara . Orukoria . Cropiot . ‡ 14 〈◊〉 . Tree Melon . ‡ 15 〈◊〉 : The Pinia , or Pine Thistle . 10 The first expressed in this table is the mad Plum , or as Clusius had rather terme it the Mad Nut ; for he calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Insanae Nuces . The Hollanders finding them in their return from the East Indies , and eating the kernels , were for a time distracted , and that variously , according to the particular temperature of each that ate of them ; as you may see in Clusius Exot. lib. 2. Cap. 26. This was round , little more than two inches about , with a shell not thicke , but sufficiently strong , brownish on the out side , and not smooth , but on the inside of a yellowish colour and smooth , containing a membranous stone or kernell couered with a black pulp , in form and bignesse not much vnlike a Bullas or Sloe , hauing a large white spot on the lower part whereas it was fastened to the stalke : vnder the pulpe lay the kernell , somewhat hard , and of an ash colour : the foot-stalke was short and commonly carried but one fruit , yet sometimes they obserued two growing together : the tree wheron this fruit grew was of the bignesse of a Cherry tree , hauing long and narrow leaues like those of the Peach tree : the other fruit figured in the 2. place was of a brownish yellow colour , somwhat bigger , but not vnlike a small Nut , and inch long , and somwhat more about , smaller below , and bigger aboue , and as it were parted into foure , being very hard and sollid . Of this see more in the fourteenth place . 11 The Cacoa is a fruit well knowne in 〈◊〉 parts of America ; for they in some places vse it in stead of money , and to make a drinke , of which , though bitter , they highly esteeme : the trees which beare them are but small , hauing long and narrow leaues , and will onely grow well in places shadowed from the Sun. The fruit is like an Almond taken out of his husk , and it is couered with a thin blacke skin , wherein is contained a kernell obliquely diuided into two or three parts , brownish , and distinguished with ash coloured veines , of an astringent and vngratefull taste . 12 This which Clusius had from Cortusus , for the fruit of Bdellium , is thought to be the Cuci of Pliny , and is the Cuciophera of Matthiolus , and by that name our Author had it in this Chapter . The whole fruit is of the bignesse of a Quince , and of the same colour , with a sweet and fibrous flesh , vnder which is a nut of the bignesse of a large Walnut or somewhat more , almost of a triangular form , bigger below , and smaller aboue , well smelling , of a darke ash colour , with a very hard shell , which broken there is therein contained a hard kernell of the colour and hardnesse of marble , hauing a hollownesse in the middle , as much as may containe a Hasell Nut. 13 In this table are foure seuerall fruits described by Clusins Exot. lib. 2. c. 21. The first is called Baruce , and is said to grow vpon a high tree in Guyana called Hura : it consisted of many Nuts of some inch long , strongly fastened or knit together , each hauing a hard wooddy shell , falling into two parts , containing a round and smooth kernell couered with an ash coloured silme . They say the natiues there vse this fruit to purge and vomite . The second called Arara growes in Kaiana , but how , it is not knowne : it was some inch long , couered with a skin sufficiently hard and blacke , fastened to a long and rugged stalke that seemed to haue carried more than one fruit : the kernell is blacke , and of the bignesse of a wilde Oliue . The natiues vse the decoction hereof towash maligne vlcers , and they say the kernell will loose the belly . The third named Orukoria is the fruit of a tree in Wiapock , called Iuruwa , they vse this to cure their wounds , dropping the iuice of the fruit into them . This fruit is flat almost an inch broad , and two long , but writhen like the cod of the true Cytisus , but much bigger , very wrinckled , of an ash colour , containing a smooth seed . The fourth called Cropiot is a small and shriuelled fruit , not much vnlike the particular ioints of the Aethiopian pepper . The sauages vse to take it mixed amongst their Tabaco to asswage head-ache : there were diuers of them put vpon a string ( as you may see in the figure ) the better to dry them . 14 This which by Clusius & Lobel is thought to be the Guanabanus mentioned by Scaliger Exerc. 281. part . 6. is a thicke fruit some foot and halfe long , couered with a thicke and hard rinde , freezed ouer with a soft downinesse , like as a Quince is , but of a greenish colour , with some veines , or rather furrowes running alongst it , as in 〈◊〉 : the lower end is somewhat sharp : at the vpper end it is fastened to the boughes , with a firme , hard , and fibrous stalke : this fruit containes a whitish pulpe , which the Ethiopians vse in burning seuers to quench the thirst , for it hath a pleasant tartnesse : this dried becomes friable , so that it may be brought into pouder with ones fingers , yet retaineth its aciditie : in this pulp lye seeds like little Kidneis , or the seeds of the true 〈◊〉 , of a black shining colour , with some fibres comming out of their middles : these sowne brought forth a plant hauing leaues like the Bay tree , but it dyed at the approch of Winter . Clus. 15 Ananas Pinias , or Pine Thistle is a plant hauing leaues like the Aizoon aquaticum , or water ‡ 16 Fabae Aegyptiae affinis . ‡ 17 Coxco Cypote . Amygdalae Peruanae : Almonds of Peru. ‡ 18 Buenas Noches . ‡ 19 Fructus tetragonus . The square Coco . ‡ 20 Arboris laniferae siliqua . A cod of the wooll-bearing tree . 16 The forme of this is somewhat strange , for it is like a large Poppy head cut off nigh the top : the substance thereof was membranous and wrinckled , of a brownish colour , very smooth : the circumference at the top is about nine inches , and so it growes smallerand smaller euen to the stalke , which seems to haue carried a floure whereto this fruit succeeded : the top of the fruit was euen , and in it were orderly placed 24. cauities , in each whereof was contained a little Nut like an Acorn almost an inch long , and as much thick ; the vpper part was of a brownish colour , & the kernel within was rank and all mouldy . Clusius could learne neither whence this came , nor how it grew , but with a great deale of probability thinks it may be that which the Antients described by the name of Faba Aegyptia . 17 The former of these two Clusius receiued by the name of Coxco Cypote , that is the Nut Cypote : It is of a dusky browne colour , smooth , and shining , but on the lower part of an ash colour , rough , which the Painter did not well expresse in drawing the figure . The 2. hee receiued by the name of Almendras del Peru , ( i. ) Almonds 〈◊〉 Peru : the shell was like in colour and substance to that of an almond , and the kernell not vnlike neither in substance nor taste : yet the forme of the shell was different , for it was triangular , with a backe standing vp , and two sharp sides , and these very rough . 18 This was the fruit of a large kind of Convolvulus which the Spaniards called Buenas noches , or Goodnight , because the floures vse to 〈◊〉 as soone as night came . The seeds were of a sooty colour as big as large Pease , being three of them contained in a skinny three cornered head . You may see more hereof in Clusius , Exot. lib. 2. cap. 18. 19 This is the figure of a square fruit which Clusius coniectures to haue been some kind of Indian Nut or Coco : it was couered with a smooth rinde , was seuen inches long , and a foot and halfe about , being foure inches and a halfe from square to square . 20 About Bantam in the East Indies growes a tall tree sending forth many branches , which are set thicke with leaues long and narrow , bigger than those of Rosemary : it carries cods six inches long , and fiue about , couered with a thin skin , wrinckled and sharp pointed , which open themselues from below into fiue parts , and are full of a soft woolly or Cottony matter , wherewith they stuffe cushions , pillowes and the like , and also spin some for certaine vses : amongst the downe lye blacke seeds like those of Cotton , but lesse , and not fastened to the downe . 21 This which Clus calls Palma 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Bag Date , because it carries the figure of an Hippocras bag , was found in a desart Island in the Antlantick ocean , by certaine Dutch mariners who obserued whole woods thereof : these bags were some of them 22. or more inches long , and some seuen inches broad in the broadest place , strongly woue with threds crossing one another , of a brownish yellow colour . These sachels ( as they report who cut them from the tree ) were filled with fruit of the bignesse of a Walnut huske and all : within these were others , as round as if they had bin torned , and so hard that you could scarce breake them with a hammer : in the midst of these were white kernels , tasting at the first 〈◊〉 like pulse , but afterwards bitter like a Lupine . 22. The tree which carries this rough cod is very large , as I haue been told by diuers : some who saw it in Persia , & others that obserued it in Mauritius Island . Clusius also notes that they haue bin brought from diuers places : the cod is some three inches long , and some two inches broad , of a duskie red colour , and all rough and prickly : in these cods are contained one , two or more round nuts or seeds of a grayish ash colour , hauing a little spot on one side , where they are fastened to the cod they are exceeding hard , and difficult to breake , but broken they shew a white kernel very bitter and vnpleasant of taste . I haue seen very many and haue some of these , and some haue offered to sel them sor East Indian Beazor , whereto they haue some small resemblance , though nothing in facultie like them ( if I may credit report , which I had rather do than make tryall ) for I haue been told by some that they are poisonous ; and by others , that they strongly procure vomit . 〈◊〉 . The long cod expressed in this figure is called in the East Indies ( as Clusius was told ) Kaye 〈◊〉 , it was round , the thicknesse of ones little finger , and six inches long : the 〈◊〉 was thick , black , hard and wrinckled , and it contained a hard pulpe of a sowrish taste , which they affirm was eatable . The other was a cod of some inch and halfe long , and some inch broad , membranous , rough , and of a brownish colour , sharp pointed , and opening into two parts , and distinguished with a thin 〈◊〉 into foure cels , wherein were contained 〈◊〉 Peare fashioned little berries , hauing golden spots especially in the middles . This growes in Brasile , and as Clusius was informed was called 〈◊〉 . ‡ 21 Palma saccifera . The Sachell Date . ‡ 22 Lobus 〈◊〉 . Beazor Nuts . ‡ 23 Kaie baka . 〈◊〉 . ‡ 24 Nucula Indica racemosa . The Indian , or rather Ginny Nut. ‡ 25 Fructus 〈◊〉 . Scalie fruits . ‡ 26 Fructus alij Exotici . Other strange fruits . ‡ 26 Fructus 〈◊〉 Exotici . Other strange fruits . 25 These scaily fruits are set forth by Clusius , Exot. l. 2 c. 3. The first was three inches long and two inches about , and had in it a longish hard sollid kernell , with many veines dispersed ouer it , and such kernels are somtimes polished , whereby they become white , and then their blacke veines make a fine shew , which hath giuen occasion to som e 〈◊〉 s to put them to saile for rare and precious stones . The second was small , round and scaily , and the scailes turned their points downwards towards the stalke . The third was also scaily , of the bignesse of a Walnut in his huske , with the scailes very orderly placed , and of a brownish colour : it had a kernel which ratled in it when it was shaken . 26 The first of the two in the former table was brought from Ginny , it was of the bignesse and shape of a plum , two inches long , and one and halfe broad , of a thicke fungous substance , somewhat wrinckled , and blackish on the outside , and within containing a certaine whitish insiped friable pulpe , wherein lay a few small seeds . The second was some inch and halfe long , an inch thicke , couered with an ash coloured skin , composed within of many fibres almost like the huske of the Nut Faufell , at the lower end it stood in a double cup , and it was sharp pointed at the vpper end : in this skin was contained a kernell , or rather nut , blacke , hard , and very wrinckled not much vnlike to that of Faufell , whereto I refer it as a kinde thereof . These two are treated of by Clusius , Exot. lib. 2. c. 23. The first of the second table ( wherein are contained foure figures ) was of a round forme , yet a little flat on one side , distinguished vnder the blacke and shining coat wherewith it was couered , with furrowes running euery way , not vnlike to the Nut Faufell taken forth of his couer : the inner pulpe was hard and whitish , first of a salt , and then of an 〈◊〉 ingent taste . The second of these was an inch long , but rather the kernell of a fruit , than a fruit it selfe ; it was round except at the one end , and all ouer knobby ( though the picture expresse not so much ) there was also some shew of a triangular forme at each end . The third was two inches and a halfe long , and in the broadest part some inch and more broad : it was somewhat crooked , the backe high and rising , the top narrow , and the lower part sharp pointed , of an ash colour with thicke and eminent nerues running alongst the back from the top to the lower part , exprest with such art as if they had been done by some curious hand : it seemed to haue bin couered ouer with another 〈◊〉 , but it was worne off by the beating of the waues of the sea vpon the shore . The fruit Cunane figured in the fourth place of this table , was two inches long , and an inch broad at the head , and so smaller by little & little , with a back standing out , smooth , black , and shining , hauing three holes at the top , one aboue , & two below : they said it grew vpon a smal tree called Morremor , and was yet vnripe , but when it was ripe it would be as big again , and that the natiues where itgrew ( which was as I take it about Wiapock ) rost it vpon the coles , and eate it against the headache . Clusius sets forth these foure in his Exot. l. 2. c. 22. he describes Cunane cap. 21. ‡ CHAP. 160. Of Sun-Dew , Youth woort , Ros Solis . 1 Ros Solis folio rotundo . Sun-Dew with round leaues . 2 Ros Solis folio oblongo . Sun-Dew with longish leaues . ¶ The Description . 1 SVn-Dew is a little herb , and groweth very low , it hath a few leaues standing vpon 〈◊〉 stems , very small , something round , a little hollow , and like an eare picker , hairy and reddish as be also the stems , hauing dew and moisture vpon them at the driest time of the yeare , and when the Sun shineth hottest euen at high noone ; and a moneth after there spring vp little stalks , a hand breadth high , on which stand small whitish floures : the roots are very slender , and like vnto haires . 2 The second kinde is like vnto the former , in stalks and floures , but larger , and the leaues are longer , and not so round , wherein consisteth the difference . ¶ The Place . They grow in desart , sandie and sunny places , but yet waterie , and seldome other-where than among the white marish mosse which groweth on the ground and also vpon bogs . ¶ The Time. Sun-Dew flourisheth in Sommer , it floureth in May or Iune : it is to be gathered when the weather is most dry and calme . The distilled water hereof that is drawne forth with a glasse still , is of a glittering yellow colour like gold , and coloureth siluer put therein like gold . ¶ The Names . It is called in Latine , Ros Solis : of diuers , Rorella : it is named of other , Salsi Rosa , of the dew which hangeth vpon it , when the Sun is at the hottest : it is called in high Dutch , Sondaw , and Suidaw : in low Dutch , Loopichecruit , which in English signifieth Lustwoort , because sheepe and other 〈◊〉 , if they do but onely taste of it , are prouoked to lust . It is called in English , Sun-Dew , Ros Solis . Youth-woort : in the Northern parts , Red Rot , because it rotteth sheepe ; and in Yorkeshire , Moore grasse . ¶ The Temperature . It is a 〈◊〉 or causticke herbe , and very much biting , being hot and drie in the fourth degree . ¶ The Vertues . The leaues being stamped with salt do exulcerate and raise blisters , to what part of the body soeuer they be applied . The later Physitions haue thought this herbe to be a rare and singular remedie for all those that be in a consumption of the lungs , and especially the distilled water thereof : for as the herbe doth keep and hold fast the moisture and dew , and so fast , that the extreme drying heate of the Sun cannot consume and waste away the same : so likewise men thought that herewith the naturall and radical humidity in mens bodies is preserued and cherished . But the vse therof doth otherwise teach , and reason sheweth the contrarie : for seeing it is an extreme biting herb , and that the distilled water is not altogether without this biting qualitie , it cannot be taken with safety : for it hath also bin obserued , that they haue sooner perished that vsed the distilled water hereof , than those that abstained from it , and haue followed the right and ordinarie course of diet . Cattell of the female kinde are stirred vp to lust by eating euen of a small quantity : which thing hath greatly 〈◊〉 their vain opinion , without sence or reason ; for it doth not moue nor prouoke cattell to lust , for that it increaseth the substance of the seed , but because through his sharp and biting qualitie it stirreth vp a desire to lust , which before was dulled , and as it were asleepe . It strengthneth and nourisheth the body , especially if it be distilled with wine , and that liquour made thereof which the common people do call Rosa Solis . If any be desirous to haue the said drinke effectuall for the purposes aforesaid , let them lay the 〈◊〉 of Rosa Solis in the spirit of wine , adding thereto Cinnamon , Cloues , Maces , Ginger , Nutmegs , Sugar , and a few graines of Muske , suffering it so to stand in a glasse close stopt from the aire , and set in the Sun by the space of ten daies , then straine the same , and keep it for your vse . CHAP. 161. Of Mosse of trees . ¶ The Description . TRee Mosse hath certaine things like haires , made vp as it were of a multitude of slender leaues , now and then all to be iagged , hackt , and finely carued , twisted and interlaced one in another , which 〈◊〉 fast to the barkes of trees , hanging downe from the bodies : one of this kinde is more 〈◊〉 quernus . The Mosse of the Oke & of other trees . slender and thin , another more thicke , another shorter , another longer ; all of them 〈◊〉 the most being of a whitish colour , yet oftentimes there is a certaine one also which is blacke , but lesser and thinner : the most commendable of them all , as Pliny saith , be those that are whitish , then the reddish , and lastly such as be blacke . ¶ The Place . This Mosse is found on the Oke tree , the white and blacke Poplar tree , the Oliue tree , the 〈◊〉 tree , the Apple tree , the Peare tree , the Pine tree , the wilde Pine tree , the Pitch tree , the Firre tree , the Cedar tree , the Larch tree , & on a great sort of other trees . The best , as 〈◊〉 saith , is that of the Cedar tree , the next of the Poplar , in which kinde the white and the sweet smelling Mosse is the chiefest ; the blackish sort is of no account . Matthiolus writeth , that in Italy that Mosse is sweet which groweth on the Pine tree , the Pitch tree , the Fir tree , & the Larch tree , and the sweetest that of the Larch tree . ¶ The Time. Mosse vpon the trees continueth all the yeare long . ¶ The Names . It is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Latins , Muscus : the Arabians and some Apothecaries in other countries call it Vsnea : in high Dutch , Mosz in low Dutch , Mosch : the French men , Lu Mousch : the Italians , Musgo : in Spanish , Musco de los arbores : in English , Mosse , tree Mosse , or Mosse of trees . ¶ The Temperature . Mosse is somewhat cold and binding , which notwithstanding is more and lesse according vnto the nature and facultie of that tree on which it groweth , and especially of his barke : for it taketh vnto it selfe and also retaineth a certaine propertie of that barke , as of his breeder of which hee is ingendred : therefore the Mosse which commeth of the Oke doth coole and very much binde , besides his owne and proper facultie , it receiueth also the extreme binding quality of the Oke barke it selfe . The Mosse which commeth of the Cedar tree , the Pine tree , the Pitch tree , the Fir tree , the Larch tree , and generally all the Rosine trees are binding , and do moreouer digest and soften . ¶ The Vertues . Serapio saith , that the wine in which Mosse 〈◊〉 been steeped certain daies , bringeth sound sleep , strengtheneth the stomacke , staieth vomiting , and stoppeth the belly . 〈◊〉 writeth , that the decoction of Mosse is good for women to sit in , that are troubled with the whites ; it is mixed with the oile of Ben , and with oiles to thicken them withall . It is fit to be vsed in compositions which serue for sweet perfumes , and that take away wearisomnesse ; for which things that is best of all which is most sweet of smell . CHAP. 162. Of ground Mosse . ¶ The Kindes . THere groweth also on the supersiciall or vppermost part of the earth diuers Mosses , as also vpon rocks and stony places , and marish grounds , differing in forme not a little . ¶ The Description . 1 Muscus 〈◊〉 vulgaris , Common ground Mosse . 2 Muscus 〈◊〉 scoparius , Beesome ground Mosse . 3. 4. Muscus capillaris , siue Adianthuni aureum 〈◊〉 & minus . Goldilockes or golden Maiden-haire the bigger and lesse . 2 Beesome Mosse , which seldome or neuer is found but in bogs and marish places , yet sometimes haue I found it in shadowie dry ditches , where the Sun neuer sheweth his face : it groweth vp 〈◊〉 a cubit high , euery particular leafe consisting of an innumerable sort of hairy threds set vpon a middle rib , of a shining blacke colour like that of Maiden-haire , or the Capillare Mosse Adianthum 〈◊〉 , whereof it is a kinde . 5 Muscus 〈◊〉 floridus . Flouring branched Mosse . ‡ Of this Adiamhum aureum there are three kindes , different onely in magnitude , and that the two bigger haue many hairie threds vpon their branches , when as the least hath onely three or foure close to the root ; and this is the least of plants that I euer yet saw grow . ‡ 4 Of this there is also another kinde altogether lesser and lower . This kind of mosse groweth in moist places also , commonly in old mossie and rotten trees , likewise vpon rocks , and oftentimes in the chinks and crannies of stone walls . 5 † There is oftentimes found vpon old Okes and Beeches , and such like ouer-grown trees , a kinde of Mosse hauing many slender branches , which diuide themselues into other lesser branches ; whereon are placed confusedly very many small threds like haires , of a greenish ash colour : vpon the ends of the tender branches sometimes there commeth forth a floure in shape like vnto a little buckler or hollow Mushrom , of a whitish colour tending to yellownes , and garnished with the like leaues of those vpon the lower branches . 6 Muscus Pyxidatus . Cup or Chalice Mosse . 6 Of this Mosse there is another kinde , which Lobel in his Dutch Herbal hath set forth vnder the title of Muscus Pyxtdatus , which I haue Englished , Cup Mosse or Chalice Mosse : it groweth in the most barren dry and grauelly ditch bankes , creeping flat vpon the ground like vnto Liuerwort , but of a yellowish white colour : among which leaues start vp here and there certaine little things fashioned like a little cup called a Beaker or Chalice , and of the same colour and substance of the lower leaues , which vndoubtedly may be taken for the floures : the pouder of which Mosse giuen to children in any liquor for certaine dayes together , is a most certaine remedie against that 〈◊〉 malady called the Chin-cough . 7 There is likewise found in the shadowie places of high mountaines , and at the foot of old and rotten trees , a certaine kinde of Mosse in face and shew not vnlike to that kinde of Oke Ferne called Dryopteris . It creepeth vpon the ground , hauing diuers long branches , consisting of many small leaues , euery particular lease made vp of sundry little leaues , set vpon a middle rib one opposite to another . 7 Muscus Filicinus . Mosse Ferne. 8 Muscus corniculatus . Horned or knagged Mosse . 9 Muscus denticulatus . Toothed Mosse . 8 There is found vpon the tops of our most barren mountaines , but especially were sea Coles are accustomed to be digged , stone to make iron of , and also where ore is gotten for tinne and lead , a certaine small plant : it riseth forth of the ground with many bare and naked branches , diuiding themselues at the top into sundry knags like the forked hornes of a Deere , euery part whereof is of an ouerworne whitish colour . ‡ Our Author formerly gaue another figure and description of this plant , by the name of Holosteum petroeum , which I haue omitted , thinking this the better . Tragus , Lonicerus , and 〈◊〉 referre this to the Fernes , and the last of them calleth it Filix 〈◊〉 corniculata : Pena and Lobel made it their Holostium 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 calls it Adianthum 〈◊〉 , scu furcatum . ‡ 9 There is found creeping vpon the ground a certaine kinde of Mosse at the bottom of Heath and Ling , and such like bushes growing vpon barren mountaines , consisting as it were of scales made vp into a long rope or cord , dispersing it selfe far abroad into sundry branches , thrusting out here and there certain roots like threds , which take hold vpon the vpper crust of the earth , whereby it is sent and dispersed far abroad : the whole plant is of a yellowish greene colour . 10 This other kinde of Mosse is found in the like places : it also disperseth it selfe far abroad , and is altogether lesser than the precedent , wherein consists the difference . 10 Muscus minor denticulatus . Little toothed Mosse . 11 Muscus clauatus , siue Lycopodium . Club Mosse , or Wolfe claw Mosse . † 12 Muscus clauatus folijs 〈◊〉 . Heath Cypres . 13 Muscus ex cranio humano . Mosse growing vpon the skull of a man. ‡ 14 Muscus parvus stellaris . Small Heath Mosse . ‡ 12 This , whose figure in the former edition was by our Author vnfitly put for Lauander Cotton ( hauing more regard to the title of the figure in Tabernamontanus , than to see whether it were that which he there described ) is no other than a kinde of Muscus clauatus , or Club-Mosse . It is thought to be the Selago mentioned by Pliny , lib. 25. cap. 11. Tragus and some others call it Sauina 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , Chamaecyparissus : but Bauhine the most 〈◊〉 nameth it Muscus clauatus folijs 〈◊〉 : and Turner not vnfitly in English , Heath Cypresse . This is a low plant , and keepes greene Winter and Sommer : the leaues are like those of Cypresse , bitter in taste , but without smell : it carries such 〈◊〉 or catkins as the former , and those of a yellowish colour : it is found growing in diuers wooddy mountainous places of Germanie , where they call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or wilde Sauine . ‡ 13 This kinde of Mosse is found vpon the skulls or bare scalps of men and women , lying long in charnell houses or other places , where the bones of men and women are kept together : it groweth very thicke , white , like vnto the short mosse vpon the trunkes of old Okes : it is thought to be a singular 〈◊〉 against the falling Euill and the Chin-cough in children , if it be poudered , and 〈◊〉 giuen in sweet wine for certaine daies together . ‡ 14 Vpon diuers heathy places in the moneth of May is to be found growing a little short Mosse not much in shape different from the first described , but much lesse , and parted at the top into star-fashioned heads . 〈◊〉 calls this , Muscus in Ericetis 〈◊〉 . ‡ ¶ The Place . Their seuerall descriptions set forth their naturall places of growing . ¶ The Time. They flourish especially in the Sommer moneths . ¶ The Names . Goldilocke is called in high-Dutch , Widertodt , golden Wedertodt , Iung Urauwen har : in low-Dutch , Gulden Wederdoot : Fuchsius nameth it Polytrichon Apuleij , or Apuletus his Maiden-haire , neuerthelesse Apuleius Maiden-haire is nothing else but Dioscorides his Trichomanes , called English Maiden-haire ; and for that cause wee had rather it should be 〈◊〉 Muscus capillaris , or hairy Mosse . This is called in English , Goldilockes : it might also be termed Golden Mosse , or Hairy Mosse . Wolfes claw is called of diuers Herbarists in our age , Muscus terrestris : in high-Dutch , Beerlay , Surtelkraut , Seilkraut : in low-Dutch , Wolfs clauwen ; whereupon wee first named it Lycopodium , and Pes Lupi : in English , Wolfes foot , or Wolfes claw , and likewise Club-Mosse . Most shops of Germanie in former times did falsly terme it Spica celtica : but they did worse , and were very much too blame , that vsed it in compound medicines in stead of Spica celtica , or French Spikenard : as touching the rest , they are sufficiently spoken of in their descriptions . ¶ The Temperature . The Mosses of the earth are dry and astringent , of a binding qualitie , without any heate or cold . Goldilocks and the Wolfes clawes are temperate in heate and cold . ¶ The Vertues . The Arabian Physitians do put Mosse amongst their cordiall medicines , as fortifying the stomacke , to stay vomit , and to stop the laske . Mosse boiled in Wine and drunke stoppeth the spitting of bloud , pissing of bloud , the termes , and bloudy flix . Mosse made into pouder is good to stanch the bleeding of greene and fresh wounds , and is a great helpe vnto the cure of the same . Wolfes claw prouoketh vrine , and as Hieronymus Tragus reporteth , wasteth the stone , and driueth it forth . Being stamped and boyled in wine and applied , it mitigateth the paine of the gout . Floting wine , which is now become slimie , is restored to his former goodnesse , if it be hanged in the vessell , as the same Author testifieth . CHAP. 163. Of Liuerwort . ¶ The Description . 1 LIuerwort is also a kinde of Mosse which spreadeth it selfe abroad vpon the ground , hauing many vneuen or crumpled leaues lying one ouer another , as the scales of Fishes do , greene aboue , and browne vnderneath : amongst these grow vp small short stalkes , spred at the top like a blasing starre , and certaine fine little threds are sent downe , by which it cleaueth and sticketh fast vpon stones , and vpon the ground , by which it liueth and flourisheth . 2 The second kinde of Liuerwort differeth not but in stature , being altogether lesse , and more smooth or euen : the floures on the tops of the slender stems are not so much laid open like a star ; but the especiall difference consisteth in one chiefe point , that is to say , this kinde being 〈◊〉 in a pot , and set in a garden aboue the ground , notwithstanding it spitteth or casteth round about the place great store of the same fruit , where neuer any did grow before . ‡ Of this sort which is small , and oftentimes found growing in moist gardens among Beares-eares , and such plants , when they are kept in pots , there are two varieties , one hauing little stalkes some inch long , with a starre-fashioned head at the top : the other hath the like tender stalke , and a round head at the top thereof . ‡ 1 Hepatica terrestris . Ground Liuer-wort . 2 Hepatica 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Small Liuer-wort with starry and round heads . 3 Hepatica petraea . Stone Liuerwort . ¶ The Place . This is often found in shadowy and moist places , on rocks and great stones layd by the highway , and in other common paths where the Sun beams do seldome come , and where no traueller frequenteth . ¶ The Time. It brings forth his blasing stars and leaues oftentimes in Iune and Iuly . ¶ The Names . It is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : of the Latines , Lichen : and of some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Muscus , or Mosse , as 〈◊〉 witnesseth : it is named in shops Hepatica , yet there 〈◊〉 also many other herbes named 〈◊〉 , or Liuer-worts , for difference whereof this may fitly be called Hepatica 〈◊〉 , or Stone Liuer-wort , hauing taken that name from the Germanes , who call this Liuerwort , Steyn Leberkraut : and in low-Dutch , Steen Leuercrupt : in English , 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Temperature . This Stone Liuerwort is of temperature cold and dry , and somewhat binding . ¶ The Vertues . It is singular good against the inflammations of the liuer , hot and sharpe agues , and tertians which proceed of choler . Dioscorides teacheth , that Liuer-wort being applied to the place stancheth bleeding , takes away all inflammations , and that it is good for a tetter or ring-worme , called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and that it is a remedie for them that haue the yellow iaundice , euen that which commeth by the inflammation of the liuer ; and that furthermore it quencheth the inflammations of the tongue . CHAP. 164. Of Lung-wort , or wood Liuer-wort , and Oister-greene . 1 Lichen arborum . Tree Lung-wort . 2 Lichen marinus . Sea Lung-wort , or Oister-greene . ¶ The Description . 1 TO Liuerwort there is ioyned Lung-wort , which is also another kinde of Mosse , drier , broader , of a larger size , and set with scales : the leaues hereof are greater , and diuersly folded one in another , not so smooth , but more wrinckled , rough and thicke almost like a Fell or hide , and tough withall : on the vpper side whitish , and on the nether side blackish or dusty , it seemeth to be after a sort like to lungs or lights . 2 This kinde of sea Mosse is an herby matter much like vnto Liuer-wort , altogether without stalke or stem , bearing many greene leaues , very vneuen or crumpled , and full of wrinkles , and somwhat broad , not much differing from leaues of crispe or curled Lettuce : this groweth vpon rockes within the bowels of the sea , but especially among oisters , and in greater plenty among those Oisters which are called Wall-fleet Oisters : it is very well knowne euen to the poore Oister-women which carry Oisters to sell vp and downe , who are greatly desirous of the said mosse for the decking and beautifying of their Oisters , to make them sell the better . This mosse they doe call Oister-greene . ‡ 3 The branches of this elegant plant are some handfull or better high , spred abroad on euerie side , and only consisting of sundry single roundish leaues , whereto are fastned somtimes one , sometimes two or more such leaues , so that the whole plant consists of branches made vp of such round leaues , fastned together by diuers little & verysmal threds : the lower leaues which stick fast to the rockes are of a brownish colour , the other of a whitish or a light greene colour , smooth and shining . This growes vpon rockes in diuers parts of the Mediterranean . Clusius setteth it forth by the name of Lichen Marinus ; and he receiued it from Imperato by the name of Sertuloria : and Cortusus had it from Corsica , by the title of Corallina latifolia ; and he called it Opuntia marina , hauing reference to that mentioned by Theophrast . lib. 1. cap. 12. Hist. Plant. ‡ † 3 Lichen marinus rotundifolius . Round leaued Oister-weed . 4 Quercus marina . Sea Oke or Wracke . ‡ 4 Quercus 〈◊〉 varietas : A varietie of the sea Oke or Wrack . 4 There is also another sort of sea Weed found vpon the drowned rockes , which are naked and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 water at euery tyde . This sea Weed groweth vnto the rocke , fastned vnto the same at one end , being a soft herby plant , very slipperie , insomuch that it is a hard matter to stand vpon it without falling : it rampeth far abroad , and here and there is set with certaine puft vp tubercles or bladders , full of winde , which giueth a cracke when it is broken : the leafe it selfe doth somewhat resemble the Oken leafe , whereof it tooke his name Quercus marina , the sea Oke : of some , Wracke , and Crow Gall. His vse in physicke hath not beene set sorth , and therefore this bare description may suffice . ‡ 5 Quercus marina secunda . Sea Thongs . ‡ 6 Quercus marina tertia . The third sea Wracke . ‡ Of this Quercus marina , or Fucus , there are diuers sorts , whereof I will giue you the figures and a briefe historie : the first of these is onely a varietie of the last described , differing there-from in the narrownesse of the leaues , and largenesse of the swolne bladders . 5 This growes to the length of fiue or six foot , is smooth and membranous , being some halfe fingers bredth , and variously diuided , like wet parchment or leather cut into thongs : this hath no swolne knots or bladders like as the former ; and is the Fucus marinus secundus of Dodonaeus . 6 This Wracke or sea weed hath long and flat stalkes like the former , but the stalks are thicke set with swolne knots or bladders , out of which sometimes grow little leaues , in other respects it is not vnlike the former kindes . Dodonaeus makes this his Fucus marinus 3. 7 The leaues of this other Wracke , which Dodonaeus makes his Fucus marinus quartus , are narrower , smaller , and much diuided ; and this hath either none or very few of those swollen bladders which some of the former kindes haue . 8 This , which Lobel calleth Alga marina , hath iointed blacke branched creeping roots of the thicknesse of ones finger , which end as it were in diuers eares , or hairy awnes , composed of whitish hairy threds somewhat resembling Spikenard : from the tops of those eares forth leaues , long , narrow , soft , and grasse-like , first greene , but white when they are dry . It growes in the sea as the former . They vse it in Italy and other hot countries to packe vp glasses with , to keepe them from breaking . 9 Of this Tribe are diuers other plants ; but I will onely giue you the history of two more , which I first obserued the last yeare , going in company with diuers London Apothecaries to finde Simples , as farre as Margate in the Island of Tenet ; and whose figures ( not before extant that I know of ) I first gaue in my Iournall or enumeration of such plants as we there and in other places found . The first of these by reason of his various growth is by Bauhine in his Prodromus distinguished into two , and described in the second and third places . The third he calls Fucus longissimo , latissimo , crassoque folio , and this is marked with the figure 1. The second he calls Fucus arboreus polyschides ; and this you may see marked with the figure 2. This sea Weed ( as I haue said ) hath a various face , for sometimes from a fibrous root , which commonly groweth to a pibble stone , or fastened to a rocke , it sendeth forth a round stalke seldome so thicke as ones little finger , and about some halfe foot in length , at the top whereof growes out a single leafe , sometimes an ell long , and then it is about the bredth of ones hand , and it ends in a sharpe point , so that it very well resembles a two edged sword . Sometimes from the same root come forth two such fashioned leaues , but then commonly they are lesser . Otherwhiles at the top of the stalke it diuides it selfe into eight , nine , ten , twelue , more or fewer parts , and that iust at the top of the stalke , and these neuer come to that length that the single leaues do . Now this I iudge to be the Fucus polyschides of Bauhine . That these two are not seuerall kindes I am certaine ; for I haue marked both these varieties from one and the same root , as you may see them here exprest in the figure . At Margate where they grow they call them sea Girdles , and that name well befits the single one ; and the diuided one they may call Sea Hangers , for if you do hang the tops downewards , they doe reasonable well resemble the old fashioned sword-hangers . Thus much for their shape : now for their colour , which is not the same in all ; for some are more greene , and these can scarce be dried ; other-some are whitish , and these do quickly dry , and then both in colour and substance are so like parchment , that such as know them not would at the first view take them to be nothing else . This is of a glutinous substance , and a little saltish taste , and diuers haue told me they are good meate , being boiled tender , and so eaten with butter , vineger , and pepper . ‡ 7 Quercus marina quaria . Iagged Sea Wracke . ‡ 8 Alga . Grasse Wracke . 10 This which I giue you in the tenth place is not figured or described by any that as yet I haue met with ; wherefore I gaue the figure and description in the forementioned Iournall , which I will here repeate . This is a very succulent and fungous plant , of the thicknesse of ones thumbe ; it is of a darke yellowish colour , and buncheth forth on euerie side with many vnequall tuberosities or knots : whereupon Mr. Thomas Hickes being in our companie did fitly name it Sea ragged Staffe . We did not obserue it growing , but found one or two plants thereof some foot long apiece . ‡ 9 Facus phasganoides & polyschides . Sea Girdle and Hangers . ‡ 10 Fucus spongiosus nodosus . Sea ragged Staffe . ‡ 11 Conferua . Hairy Riuerweed . 11 In some slow running waters is to be found this long greene hairy weed , which is thought to be the Conferua of Pliny : it is made vp onely of long hairy greene threds , thicke thrummed together without any particular shape or fashion , but only following the current of the streame . ‡ ¶ The Place . It groweth vpon the bodies of old Okes , Beech , and other wilde trees , in darke & thick woods : it is oftentimes found growing vpon rocks , and also in other shadowie places . ¶ The Time and Names . It flourisheth especially in the Sommer moneths . It taketh his name Pulmonaria of the likenesse of the forme which it hath with lungs or lights , called in Latine 〈◊〉 , of some , Lichen : it is called in high-Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low-Dutch 〈◊〉 : in French , Herbe à Poulmon : in English , Lung-wort , and wood Liuerwort . ¶ The Temperature . This seemeth to be cold and dry . ¶ The Vertues : It is reported that shepheards and certaine horseleeches do with good successe giue the pouder hereof with salt vnto their sheepe and other cattell which be troubled with the cough , and be broken winded . Lungwoort is much commended of the learned Physitions of our time against the diseases of the lungs , especially for the inflammations and vlcers of the same , being brought into pouder , and drunke with water . It is likewise commended for bloudy and greene wounds , and for vlcers in the secret parts , and also to stay the reds . Moreouer , it stoppeth the bloudy flix , and other flixes and scourings , either vpwards or downewards , especially if they proceed of choler : it stayeth vomiting , as men say , and it also stoppeth the belly . Oister greene fried with egges and made into a tansie & eaten , is a singular remedy for to streng then the weaknesse of the backe . CHAP. 165. Of Sea Mosse , or Coralline . ¶ The Kindes . THere be diuers sorts of Mosse , growing as well within the bowels of the sea , as vpon the rocks , distinguished vnder sundry titles . 1 Muscus marinus , sive Corallina alba . White Coralline , or sea Mosse . † 2 Muscus marinus albidus . White sea Mosse . 3 Corallina Anglica . English Coralline . ¶ The Description . 1 THis kinde of Sea Mosse hath many small stalkes finely couered or set ouer with small leaues , very much cut or iagged , euen like the leaues of Dill , but hard , and of a stonie substance . 2 The second is much like vnto the former , yet not stony , but more finely cut , and growing more vpright , branching it selfe into many diuisions at the top , growing very thicke together , and in great quantitie , out of a piece of stone , which is fashioned like an hat or small stonie head , wherby it is fastened vnto the rocks . 3 This third kinde of sea mosse is very well knowne in shops by the name Corallina ; it yeeldeth forth a great number of shoots , in shap much like vnto Corall ; being full of small branches dispersed here and there , diuersly varying his colour , according to the place where it is found , beeing in some places red , in othersome yellow , and of an herby colour ; in some gray , or of an ash colour , and in othersome very white . 4 The fourth kinde of Sea Mosse is somewhat like the former , but smaller , and not so plentiful where it groweth , prospering alwaies vpon shels , as of Oysters , Muscles , and Scallops , as also vpon rolling stones , in the bottome of the water , which haue tumbled downe from the high cliffes and rocks , notwithstanding the old prouerbe , that rolling stones neuer gather Mosse . 4 Corallina minima . The smallest Coralline . 5 Muscus Corallinus , sive Corallina montana . Corall Mosse , or mountaine Coralline . 5 There is found vpon the rocks and mountaines of France , bordering vpon the Mediterranean sea , a certaine kinde of Coralline , which in these parts hath not been found : it groweth in manner like vnto a branch of Corall , but altogether lesser , of a shining red colour , and of a stony substance . ‡ I know not what our Author meant by this description ; but the plant which here is figured out of Taber namontanus ( and by the same title he hath it ) is of a Mosse growing vpon Hampstead heath , and most such places in England : it growes vp some two or three inches high , and is diuided into very many little branches ending in little threddy chiues : all the branches are hollow , and of a very light whitedry substance , which makes it somewhat to resemble Coralline , yet is it not stony at all . ‡ 6 There is also found vpon the rocks neere vnto Narbone in France , and not far from the sea , a 6 Fucus marinus tenuifolius . Fenell Coralline , or Fenell Mosse . ‡ 7 Fucus-ferulaceus . Sea Fenell . ‡ 8 Fucus tenuifolius alter . Bulbous sea Fennell . ‡ 9 Muscus marinus 〈◊〉 . Branched Sea Mosse . ‡ 7 This growes also in the like places , hauing many small long Fennell-like diuided leaues vpon stalks some foot long , with some swelling eminences here & there set in the diuisions of the leaues : this is by 〈◊〉 called by the name I here giue you it . 8 This also hath fine cut leaues like those of Fennell , but much lesse & shorter , of a faire green colour : these grow vp from round tuberous roots , which together with the fibres they send forth are of a blackish colour : the stalks also are tuberous and swolne , as in other plants of this kind . It growes in the sea with the former . Dodonaeus calls this Fucus marinus virens tenuifolius . 9 This kinde of sea Mosse growes some foure or more inches long , diuided into many branches , which are subdiuided into smaller , set with leaues finely iagged , like those of Cammomill ; at first soft , flexible , and transparent , greene below , and purplish aboue ; being dried , it becommeth rough and fragile , like as Coralline . It growes in the Mediterranean sea . 10 This Sea Mosse is a low little excrescence , hauing somewhat broad cut leaues growing many from one root : in the whole face it resembles the mosse that grows vpon the branches of Okes and other trees , and is also white and very like it , but much more brittle . This by Dodonaeus is called 〈◊〉 Marinus tertius . ‡ 10 Muscus marinus 3. Dod. Broad leafed Sea mosse . ‡ 11 Abies marina Belgica , Clus. Clusius his Sea Firr . 11 Vpon the rocks and shels of sea fishes are to be found diuers small plants , hauing resemblance to others that grow vpon the land ; and Clusius saith , vpon the coast of the Low countries he obserued one which very much resembled the Fir-tree , hauing branches growing orderly on both sides , but those very brittle and small , seldome exceeding a handfull in height , and couered as it were with many small scales . He obserued others that resembled Cypresse trees , and other branches that resembled Tameriske or heath . ‡ ¶ The Place . These Mosses grow in the sea vpon the rocks , and are oftentimes found vpon Oister shels , Muskell shells , and vpon stones : I found very great plenty thereof vnder Reculuers and Margate , in the Isle of Thanet ; and in other places alongst the sands from thence vnto Douer . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the other Mosses , and are found at all times of the yeare . ¶ The Names . Sea Mosse is called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine , Muscus marinus : of the Apothecaries , Italians , and French men , Corallina : in Spanish , Malharquiana yerua : in high Dutch , 〈◊〉 : in low Dutch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in English , Sea Mosse , and of many Corallina , after the Apothecaries word , and it may be called Corall Mosse . The titles distinguish the other kindes . ¶ The Temperature . Corallina consisteth , as Galen saith , of an earthie and waterish essence , both of them cold : for by his taste it bindeth , and being applied to any hot infirmitie , it also euidently cooleth : the earthie essence of this Mosse hath in it also a certaine saltnesse , by reason whereof likewise it drieth mightily . ¶ The Vertues . Dioscorides commendeth it to be good for the gout which hath need to be cooled . The later Physitions haue found by experience , that it killeth wormes in the belly ; it is giuen to this purpose to children in the weight of a dram or thereabouts . That which cleaueth to Corall , and is of a reddish colour , is of some preferred and taken for the best : they count that which is whitish , to be the worser . Notwithstanding in the French Ocean , the Britain , the low countrey , or else in the Germane ocean sea , there is scarce found any other than the whitish Coralline , which the nations neere adioyning do effectually vse . CHAP. 166. Of Corall . 1 Corallium rubrum . Red Corall . 2 Corallium nigrum , sive 〈◊〉 . Blacke Corall . 3 Corallium album . White Corrall . 4 Corallium album alterum . The other white or yellow Corrall . ‡ 5 Coralloides albicans . Whitish bastard Corall . ¶ The Description . 1 ALthough Corrall be a matter or substance , euen as hard as stones ; yet I thinke it not amisse to place and insert it here next vnto the mosses , and the rather 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do shew themselues , as well in the maner of their growing , as in their place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , like vnto the Mosses . This later age wherein we liue , hath sound moe kindes hereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowne or mentioned among the old writers . Some of these Corrals grow in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or stony matter ; others in a straight forme , with crags and ioints , such as we see by experience : the which for that they are so well knowne , and in such request for Physicke , I will not 〈◊〉 to describe ; only this remember , that there is some Corrall of a pale yellow colour , as there be 〈◊〉 red , and some white . 2 The blacke Corrall groweth vpon the rocks neere to the sea about Massilia , in manner of 〈◊〉 former ; herein differing from it , in that this is of a shining blacke colour , and very smooth , growing vp rather like a tree , than like a shrub 3 The white Corrall is like to the former , growing vpon the rocks neere the sea , and in the 〈◊〉 parts of England , about Saint Michaels mount ; but the branches hereof are smaller , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , finelier dispersed into a number of branches , of a white colour . ‡ 6 Coralloides rubens . Reddish bastard Corall . 7 Spongia marina alba . White Spunge . ‡ 8 Spongia infundibuli forma . Funnell fashioned Spunge . ‡ 9 Spongia ramosa , Branched Spunge . 4 The fourth and last groweth also vpon the Westerne rocks of the sea , and in the place aforenamed , and varieth his colour , sometimes waxing white , sometimes yellow , and sometimes red . ‡ 5 This growes vp with many branches some two or three handfulls high ; the inner part is a hard wooddy substance , which is couered ouer with a white and hard stony matter , so that it much resembleth white Corall , but that it is neither so thicke , hard , nor smooth , but is rough and bends easily without breaking , which Corall will not do . 〈◊〉 calls this Corallina alba , it growes in the Mediteranian sea , and vpon the Coasts of Spaine . 6 This in all respects is like the last described , the colour excepted , which is a darke red , and therefore better resembles the red Corall . Clusius refers both these to the Quercus marina mentioned by Theophr 〈◊〉 , Hist. plant . lib. 7. cap. 4. ‡ 7 There is found growing vpon the rockes neere vnto the sea , a certaine matter wrought together , of the fome or froth of the sea , which we call spunges , after the Latine name , which may very fitly be inserted among the sea Mosses , whereof to write at large would greatly increase our volume , and little profit the reader , considering we hasten to an end , and also that the vse is so well knowne vnto all : therefore these few lines may serue vntill a further consideration , or a second Edition . ‡ Spunges are not like the Alcyonium , that is , an accidentall matter wrought together of the froth of the sea , as our Author affirmes , but rather of a nobler nature than plants , for they are said to haue sence , and to contract themselues at the approach of ones hand that comes to cut them vp , or for feare of any other harme-threatning object , and therefore by most writers they are referred to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which some render Plantanimalia , that is , such as are neither absolute plants , nor liuing creatures , but participate of both : they grow of diuers shapes and colours vpon the Rockes in the Mediterranian , as also in the Archipelago , or Aegean sea . 8 Clusius obserued one yet adhering to the stone whereon it grew , which in shape resembled a funnell , but in substance was like another Spunge . 9 There is also to be found vpon our English coast a small kinde of spunge cast vp by the sea , and this is also of different shapes and colour , for the shape it is alwaies diuided into sundry branches , but that after a different manner ; and the colour is oft times brownish , and 〈◊〉 gray or white . Lobel makes it Conferuae marinae genus . ‡ ¶ The Place . The place of their growing is sufficiently spoken of in their seuerall descriptions . ¶ The Time. The time answereth the other kindes of sea Mosses . ¶ The Names . Corallium rubrum is called in English , red Corrall . Corallium 〈◊〉 , blacke Corrall . Corallium album , white Corrall . ¶ The Temperature . Corrall bindeth , and meanely cooleth : it clenseth the scars and spots of the eies , and is very effectuall against the issues of bloud , and caseth the difficultie of making water . ¶ The Vertues . Corrall drunke in wine or water , preserueth from the spleene ; and some hang it about the neckes of such as haue the falling sickenesse , and it is giuen in drinke for the same purpose . It is a soueraigne remedy to drie , to stop , and stay all issues of bloud whatsoeuer in man or woman , and the dysentery . Burned Corrall drieth more than when it is vnburned , and being giuen to drinke in water , it helpeth the gripings of the belly , and the griefes of the stone in the bladder . Corrall drunke in wine prouoketh sleepe : but if the patient haue an ague , then it is with better successe ministred in water , for the Corrall cooleth , and the water moistneth the body , by reason whereof it restraineth the burning heate in agues , and represseth the vapours that hinder sleepe . CHAP. 167. Of Mushrumes , or Toadstooles . ¶ The Kindes . SOme Mushrumes grow forth of the earth ; other vpon the bodies of old trees , which differ altogether in kindes . Many wantons that dwell neere the sea , and haue fish at will , are very desirous for change of diet to feed vpon the birds of the mountaines ; and such as dwell vpon the hills or champion grounds , do longe after sea fish ; many that haue plenty of both , do hunger after the earthie excrescences , called Mushrumes : whereof some are very venomous and full of poison , others not so noisome ; and neither of them very wholesome meate ; wherefore for the auoiding of the venomous qualitie of the one , and that the other which is lesse venomous may be discerned from it , I haue thought good to set forth their pictures with their names and places of growth . ‡ Because the booke is already grown too voluminous , I will only giue you the figures of such as my Author hath here mentioned , with some few others , but not trouble you with any more history , yet distinguish betweene such as are eatable , and those that be poysonous , 〈◊〉 at least not to be eaten ; for the first figured amongst the poysonous ones , is that we call Iewes-eare , which hath nopoysonous facultie in it . Clusius ( all whose figures I could haue here giuen you ) hath written a peculiar tract of these bastard plants , or excrescences , where such as desire it may finde them susficiently discoursed of . ‡ 1 Fungi vulgatissimi esculenti . Common Mushrums to be 〈◊〉 . ¶ The Description . 1 GRound Mushrums grow vp in one night , standing vpon a thicke and round stalke , like vnto a broad hat or buckler , of a very white colour vntil it begin to wither , at what time it loseth his faire white , declining to yellownesse : the lower side is somewhat hollow , set or decked with fine gutters , drawne along from the middle centre to the circumference or round edge of the brim . 2 All Mushroms are without pith , rib , or veine : they differ not a little in bignesse and colour , some are great , and like a broad brimmed hat ; others smaller , about the bignesse of a siluer coine called a doller : most of them are red vnderneath ; some more , 〈◊〉 lesse ; others little or nothing red at all : the vpper side which beareth out , is either pale or whitish , or else of an ill fauored colour like ashes ( they commonly call it Ash colour ) or else it seemeth to be somewhat yellow . There is another kinde of Mushrums called Fungi parui lethales galericulati : in English , deadly Mushrums , which are fashioned like vnto an hood , and are most venomous and full of poison . There is a kinde of Mushrum called Fungus 〈◊〉 laethalis , that is also a deadly Mushrum , fashioned like a little buckler . There is another kinde of Mushrum , which is also most venomous and full of poison , bearing also the shape of a buckler , being called Fungus venenatus Clyptiformis : in English , the stinking venomous Mushrom . 2 Fungi tethales , aut saltem non esculenti . Poyson Mushrums , or at the least such as are not vulgarly 〈◊〉 . The Mushrums or Toodstooles which grow vpon the trunkes or bodies of old trees , very much resembling Auricula Iudae , that is Iewes eare , do in continuance of time grow vnto the substance of wood , which the Foulers do call Touchwood , and are for the most halfe circuled or halfe round , whose vpper part is somewhat plaine , and sometime a little hollow , but the lower part is plaited or pursed together . This kinde of Mushrum the Grecians do call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and is full of venome or poison as the former , especially those which grow vpon the Ilex , Oliue , and Oke trees . There is likewise a kinde of Musbrum called Fungus Fanaginosus , growing vp in moist and shadowie woods , which is also venomous , hauing a thicke and tuberous stalke , an handfull high , of a duskish colour ; the top whereof is compact of many small diuisions , like vnto the hony combe . Fungus sambucinus , sive Auricula 〈◊〉 . Iewes eares . Fungi lethales , 〈◊〉 non esculenti . Poysonous Mushrums . There is also found another , set forth vnder the title Fungus virilis penis arecti forma , which wee English , Pricke Mushrum , taken from his forme . 3 Fungus orbicularis , or Lupi crepitus , some do call it Lucernarum fungus : in English , Fusse balls , Pucke Fusse , and Bulfists , with which in some places of England they vse to kill or smolder their Bees , when they would driue the Hiues , and bereaue the poore Bees of their meat , houses , and liues : these are also vsed in some places where neighbours dwell far asunder , to carry and reserue fire from place to place , whereof it tooke the name , Lucernarum Fungus : in forme they are very round , sticking and cleauing vnto the ground , without any stalks or stems ; at the first white , but afterward of a duskish colour , hauing no hole or breach in them , whereby a man may see into them , which being troden vpon do breath forth a most thin and fine pouder , like vnto smoke , very noisome and hurtfull vnto the eies , causing a kinde of blindnesse , which is called Poor-blinde , or Sand-blinde . Fungi lethales , sive non esculenti . Poisonous Mushrums . There is another kinde of Fungus , or Mushrum , which groweth in moist medowes , and by ditch sides , fiue or six inches high , couered ouer with a skin like a piece of sheepes leather , of a russet colour ; which being taken away there appeareth a long and white stumpe , in forme not much vnlike to an handle , mentioned in the title , or like vnto the white and tender stalke of Aron , but greater : this kinde is also full of venome and poison . There is likewise a kinde of Mushrum , with a certaine round excrescence , growing within the earth ; vnder the vpper crust or face of the same , in dry and grauelly grounds in Pannonia and the Prouinces adioining which do cause the ground to swel , and be full of hils like Mole-hils . The people where they grow , are constrained to dig them vp and cast them abroad like as we do Mole-hils . spoiling their grounds , as Mole-hils are hurtfull vnto our soile : these haue neither stalks , leaues , fibres nor strings annexed or fastened vnto them , and for the most part are of a reddish colour , but within of a whitish yellow : the Grecians haue called this tuberous excrescence , Idna , and the Latines Tubera : the Spaniards do call them Turmas de 〈◊〉 : in English 〈◊〉 may call them Spanish Fusse bals . ¶ The Place . Mushrums come vp about the roots of trees , in 〈◊〉 places of medowes , and Ley Land newly Fungus fauiginosus . Hony-comb'd Mushrome . Fungus Virilis Penis effigie . Pricke Mushrom . Tubera terrae . Fusse-balls , or Puckfists . turned ; in woods also where the ground is sandy , but yet dankish : they grow likewise out of wood , forth of the rotten bodies of trees , but they are vnprofitable and nothing worth . Poisonsome Mushroms , as Dioscorides saith , groweth where old rusty iron lieth , or rotten clouts , or neere to serpents dens , or roots of trees that bring forth venomous fruit . Diuers esteeme those for the best which grow in medowes , and vpon mountaines and hilly places , as Horace saith , lib. ser. 2. satyr . 4. — pratensibus optima fungis 〈◊〉 , alijs malè creditur . The medow Mushroms are in kinde the best , It is ill trusting any of the rest . ¶ The Time. Diuers come vp in Aprill , and last not till May , for they flourish but whilest Aprill continues : others grow later , about August ; yet all of them after raine , and therefore they are 〈◊〉 one yere sooner , and another later . Mushroms , saith Pliny , grow in shoures of raine : they come of the slime of trees , as the same Author affirmeth . ¶ The Names . They are called in Latine , Fungi : in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Italian , Fonghi : in Spanish , Hungos , Cugumenos : in French , 〈◊〉 , which word the low-Countrey men also vse , and call them Campernoellen : in high-Dutch , Schwemme , 〈◊〉 : in English , Mushroms , Toad-stooles , and Paddock-stooles . The Mushroms that come vp in Aprill are called in Latine of some , Spongiolae : of the Italians , 〈◊〉 : and in high-Dutch , Morchel . They that are of a light red are called of some Boleti , among the later ones which rise and fall away in seuen dayes . The white , or those which be somewhat yellow , are called in Latine , Suilli : which the later Physitions name Porcini , or Swine Mushroms . Suilli , saith Pliny , are dried , being hanged vpon rushes , which are thrust through them . The dry ones are in our age also eaten in Bohemia and Austria : they that grow by the roots of Poplar trees are called of the Latines , Populnei , Poplar Mushroms . Puffes-fists are commonly called in Latine , Lupi crepit us , or Wolfes fists : in Italian , Vescie de Lupo : in English , Puffes-fists , and Fusse-balls in the North. Pliny nameth them Pezicae , as though he should say , flat . Tree Mushroms be called in Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Fungi arborum , and Fungi arborei : in English , tree Mushroms , or Touch-wood : in high-Dutch also Schwemme . They are all thought to be poisonsome , being inwardly taken . Nicander writeth , that the Mushroms of the Oliue tree , the Ilex tree , and of the Oke tree bring death . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . Galen affirmes , that they are all very cold and moist , and therefore do approch vnto a venomous and murthering facultie , and ingender a clammy , pituitous , and cold nutriment if they be eaten . To conclude , few of them are good to be eaten , and most of them do suffocate and strangle the eater . Therefore I giue my aduice vnto those that loue such strange and new fangled meates , to beware of licking honey among thornes , lest the sweetnesse of the one do not counteruaile the sharpnesse and pricking of the other . Fusse-balls are no way eaten : the pouder of them doth dry without biting : it is fitly applied to merigalls , kibed heeles , and such like . In diuers parts of England where people dwell farre from neighbours , they carry them kindled with fire , which lasteth long : whereupon they were called Lucernarum Fungi . The dust or pouder hereof is very dangerous for the eyes , for it hath been often seen , that diuers haue been pore-blinde euer after , when some small quantitie thereof hath been blowne into their eyes . The countrey people do vse to kill or smother Bees with these Fusse-balls , being set on fire , sor the which purpose it fitly serueth . ‡ The fungous excrescence of the Elder , commonly called a Iewes eare , is much vsed against the inflammations and all other sorenesses of the throat , being boiled in milke , steeped in beere , vineger , or any other conuenient liquor . ‡ CHAP. 168. Of great Tooth-wort , or Clownes Lung-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 THere is often found among the Mushroms a certaine kinde of excrescence consisting of a jelly or soft substance , like that of the Mushroms , and therefore it may the more fitly be here inserted : it riseth forth of the ground in forme like vnto Orobanche , or the Broome-Rape , and also in substance , hauing a tender , thicke , tuberous , or mis-shapen body , consisting as it were of scales like teeth ( whereof it tooke his name ) of a dusty shining colour tending to purple . The stalke riseth vp in the middle garnished with little gaping hollow floures like those of Satyrion ; on the outside of an ouerworne whitish colour : the whole plant resembleth a rude forme of that gellie , or slimie matter , found in the fields , which we 〈◊〉 the falling of stars : the root is small and tender . 2 There is also another sort hereof found , not differing from the precedent : the chiefe difference consisteth in that , that this plant is altogether lesser ; ‡ and hath a root diuersly diuaricated like Corall , white of colour , full of juice , and without any fibres annexed thereto ‡ ; in other respects like . 1 Dentaria maior Mathioli . Great Toothwoort , or Lungwoort . 2 Dentaria minor . Little Lungwoort . ¶ The Place . These plants do grow at the bottome of Elme trees , and such like , in shadowie places : I found it growing in a lane called East-lane , vpon the right hand as ye go from Maidstone in Kent vnto Cockes Heath , halfe a mile from the towne ; and in other places thereabout : it doth also grow in the fields about Croidon , especially about a place called Groutes , being the land of a worshipfull Gentleman called Mr. Garth : and also in a wood in Kent neere Crayfoot , called Rowe , or Roughhill : 〈◊〉 groweth likewise neere Harwood in Lancashire , a mile from Whanley , in a wood called Talbot banke . ¶ The Time. They flourish in May and Iune . ¶ The Names . There is not any other name extant , more than is set forth in the description . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . There is nothing extant of the faculties hereof , either of the ancient or later writers : neither haue we any thing of our owne experience ; onely our countrie women do call it 〈◊〉 , and do vse it against the cough , and all other imperfections of the lungs : but what benefit they reape thereby I know not ; neither can any of iudgement giue me further instruction thereof . CHAP. 166. Of Saunders . ¶ The Kindes . THe ancient Greekes haue not knowne the sorts of Saunders : Garcias and others describe three , Album , Rubrum , and Pallidum : which in shops is called Citrinum . ¶ The Description . 1 THe Saunders tree groweth to the bignesse of the Walnut-tree , garnished with many goodly branches ; whereon are set leaues like those of the Lentiske tree , alwaies greene ; among which come forth very faire floures , of a blew colour tending to blacknesse ; after commeth the fruit of the bignesse of a Cherry , greene at the first , and blacke when it is ripe ; without taste , and ready to 〈◊〉 downe with euery little blast of winde : the timber or wood is of a white colour , and a very pleasant smell . 2 There is likewise another which groweth very great , the floures and fruit agree with the other of his kinde : the wood is of a yellowish colour , wherein consisteth the difference . ‡ 3 The third fort which wee call Red-Saunders is a very hard and sollid wood , hauing little or no smell , the colour thereof is very red , it groweth not in those places where the other grow , neither is the forme of the tree described by any that I know of , it is frequently vsed to colour sauces , and for such like vses . ‡ ¶ The Place . The white and yellow Saunders grow naturally , and that in great aboundance , in an Island called Timor , and also in the East-Indies beyond the riuer Sanges or rather Ganges , which the Indians call Hanga , and also about Iaua , where it is of better odour than any that groweth elsewhere . The red Saunders growes within the riuer Ganges , especially about Tanasarim , and in the marrish grounds about Charamandell : Auicen , 〈◊〉 , and most of the Mauritanians call it by a corrupt name , Sandal : in Timor , Malaca , and in places neere adioyning , Chandama : in Decan and Guzarate , 〈◊〉 : in Latine , Sandalum and 〈◊〉 , adding thereto for the colour album , flauum , or 〈◊〉 , and rubrum , that is , white , yellow , and red Saunders . ¶ The Time. These trees which are the white and yellow Saunders grow 〈◊〉 Winter and Sommer , and are not one knowne from another , but by the Indians themselues , who haue taken very certaine notes and markes of them , because they may the more speedily distinguish them when the Mart commeth . ¶ The Names . Their names haue been susficiently spoken of in their descriptions . ¶ The Temperature . † Yellow and white Saunders are hot in the third degree , and dry in the second . The 〈◊〉 Saunders are not so hot . † ¶ The Vertues . The Indians do vse the decoction made in water , against hot burning agues , and the ouermuch flowing of the menses , Erisipelas , the gout , and all inflammations , especially if it be mixed with the 〈◊〉 of Nightshade , Housleeke , or Purslane . The white Saunders mixed with Rose water , and the temples bathed therewith , ceaseth the paine of the megrim , and keepeth backe the flowing of humours to the eies . Auicen affirmeth it to be good for all passions of the hart , and maketh it glad and merry , and therefore good to be put in collises , iellies , and all delicate meates which are made to strengthen and reuiue the spirits . ‡ Red Saunders haue an astrictiue and strengthning facultie , but are not cordiall as the other two , they are vsed in diuers medicines and meates both for their facultie and pleasing red colour which they giue to them . ‡ CHAP. 170. Of Stony wood , or wood made Stones . ¶ The Description . AMong the wonders of England this is one of great admiration , and contrarie vnto 〈◊〉 reason and capacitie , that there should be a kinde of wood alterable into the hardnesse of a stone called Stonie wood , or rather a kinde of water , which hardneth wood and other things , into the nature and matter of stones . But we know that the workes of God are 〈◊〉 Lapideum , siue in Lapides conuersum . Stonie wood , or wood made stones . wonderfull , if we doe but narrowly search the least of them , which we dayly behold ; much more if we turne our eyes vpon those that are seldome seene , and knowne but of a few , and that of such as haue painfully trauelled in the secrets of Nature . This strange alteration of nature is to be seene in sundry parts of England & Wales , through the qualities of some waters and earth , which change such things into stone as do fall therein , or which are of purpose for triall put into them . In the North part of England there is a Well neere vnto Knaesborough , which will change any thing into stone , whether it be wood , timber , leaues of trees , mosse , leather gloues , or such like . There be diuers places in Bed ford shire , Warwickshire , and Wales , where there is ground of that qualitie , that if a stake be driuen into it , that part of the stake which is within the ground will be a firme and hard stone , and all that which is aboue the ground retaineth his former substance and nature . Also my selfe being at Rougby ( about such time as our fantasticke people did with great concourse and multitudes repaire and run headlong vnto the sacred Wells of Newnam 〈◊〉 , in the edge of Warwickshire , as vnto the water of life , which could cure all diseases ) I went from thence vnto these Wells , where I found growing ouer the same a faire Ash tree , whose boughes did hang ouer the spring of water , whereof some that were seare and rotten , and some that of purpose were broken off , fell into the water , and were all turned into stones . Of these boughes or parts of the tree I brought into London , which when I had broken in pieces , therein might be seene , that the pith and all the rest was turned into stones ; yea many buds and flourings of the tree falling into the said water , were also turned into hard stones , still retaining the same shape and fashion that they were of before they were in the water . I doubt not but if this water were proued about the hardning of some Confections Physicall , for the preseruation of them , or other special ends , it would offer greater occasion of admiration for the health and benefit of mankinde , than it doth about such things as already haue been experimented , tending to very little purpose . CHAP. 171. Of the Goose tree , Barnacle tree , or the tree bearing Geese . Britannicae Conchae anatiferae . The breed of Barnacles . ¶ The Description . HAuing trauelled from the Grasses growing in the bottome of the fenny waters , the Woods , and mountaines , euen vnto Libanus it selfe ; and also the sea , and bowels of the same , wee are arriued at the end of our Historie ; thinking it not impertinent to the conclusion of the same , to end with one of the maruells of this land ( we may say of the world . ) The historie whereof to set forth according to the worthinesse and raritie thereof , would not only require a large and peculiar volume , but also a deeper search into the bowels of nature , than my intended purposewil 〈◊〉 me to wade into , my sufficiencie also considered ; leauing the historie thereof rough hewen , vnto some excellent men , learned in the secrets of nature , to be both fined and refined : in the mean space take it as it falleth out , the naked and bare truth , though vnpolished . There are found in the North parts of Scotland and the Islands adiacent , called Orchades , certain trees whereon do grow certaine shells of a white colour tending to russet , 〈◊〉 are contained little liuing creatures : which shells in time of maturitie do open , and out of them grow those little liuing things , which falling into the water do become fowles , which we call 〈◊〉 ; in the North of England , brant Geese ; and in Lancashire , tree Geese : but the other that do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the land perish and come to nothing . Thus much by the writings of others , and also from the mouths 〈◊〉 people of those parts , which may very well accord with truth . But what our eyes haue seene , and hands haue touched we shall declare . There is a small Island in Lancashire called the Pile of Foulders , wherein are found the broken pieces of old and bruised ships , some whereof haue been cast thither by shipwracke , and also the trunks and bodies with the branches of old and rotten trees , cast vp there likewise ; whereon is found a certaine spume or froth that in time breedeth vnto certaine shels , in shape like those of the Muskle , but sharper pointed , and of a whitish colour : wherein is contained a thing in forme like a lace of silke finely wouen as it were together , of a whitish colour , one end whereof is fastned vnto the inside of the shell , euen as the fish of Oisters and Muskles are : the other end is made fast vnto the belly of a rude masse or Iumpe , which in time commeth to the shape and 〈◊〉 of a Bird : when it is perfectly formed the shell gapeth open , and the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace or string ; next come the legs of the bird hanging out , and as it groweth greater it openeth the shell by degrees , til at length it is all come forth , and hangeth onely by the bill : in short space after it commeth to full maturitie , and falleth into the sea , where it gathereth feathers , and groweth to a fowle bigger than a Mallard , and lesser than a Goose , hauing blacke legs and bill or beake , and feathers blacke and white , spotted in such manner as is our Mag-Pie , called in some places a Pie-Annet , which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree Goose : which place aforesaid , and all those parts adioyning do so much abound 〈◊〉 , that one of the best is bought for three pence . For the truth hereof , if any doubt , may it please them to repaire vnto me , and I shall satisfie them by the testimonie of good witnesses . Moreouer , it should seeme that there is another sort hereof ; the historie of which is true , and of mine owne knowledge : for trauelling vpon the shore of our English coast betweene Douer and Rumney , I found the trunke of an old rotten tree , which ( with some helpe that I procured by Fishermens wiues that were there attending their husbands returne from the sea ) we drew out of the water vpon dry land : vpon this rotten tree I found growing many thousands of long crimson bladders , in shape like vnto puddings newly filled , before they be sodden , which were very cleere and shining ; at the nether end whereof did grow a shell fish , fashioned somewhat like a small Muskle , but much whiter , resembling a shell fish that groweth vpon the rockes about Garnsey and Garsey , called a Lympit : many of these shells I brought with me to London , which after I had opened I found in them liuing things without forme or shape ; in others which were neerer come to ripenes I found liuing things that were very naked , in shape like a Bird : in others , the Birds couered with soft downe , the shell halfe open , and the Bird ready to fall our , which no doubt were the Fowles called Barnakles . I dare not absolutely auouch euery circumstance of the first part of this history , concerning the tree that beareth those buds aforesaid , but will leaue it to a further consideration ; howbeit that which I haue seene with mine eyes , and handled with mine hands , I dare confidently auouch , and boldly put downe for veritie . Now if any will obiect , that this tree which I saw might be one of those before mentioned , which either by the waues of the sea or some violent wind had been ouerturned , as many other trees are ; or that any trees falling into those seas about the Orchades , will of themselues beare the like fowles , by reason of those seas and waters , these being so probable coniectures , and likely to be true , I may not without preiudice gainesay , or indeauour to 〈◊〉 . ‡ The Barnakle , whose fabulous breed my Author here sets downe , and diuers others haue also deliuered , were found by some Hollanders to haue another originall , and that by egges , as other Birds haue : for they in their third voyage to 〈◊〉 out the North-East passage to China , and the Molucco's , about the eightieth degree and eleuen minutes of Northerly latitude , found two little Islands , in the one of which they found aboundance of these Geese sitting vpon their egges , of which they got one Goose , and tooke away sixty egges , &c. Vide Pontani , 〈◊〉 & vrb . 〈◊〉 . Hist. lib. 2. cap. 22. Now the shells out of which these birds were thought to fly , are a kinde of 〈◊〉 marinus ; and thus Fabius Columna , in the end of his Phytobasanos , writing piscium aliquot historia , iudiciously proues : to whose opinion I wholly subscribe , and to it I refer the Curious . His asseueration is this : Conchas vulgò Anatiferas , non esse fructus terrestres , neque ex ijs Anates oriri ; sed 〈◊〉 marinae speciem . I could haue said somthing more hereof , but thus much I thinke may serue , 〈◊〉 with that which Fabius Columna hath written vpon this point . ‡ ¶ The Place . The borders and rotten plankes whereon are found these shels wherein is bred the Barnakle , are taken vp in a small Island adioyning to Lancashire , halfe a mile from the maine land , called the Pile of Foulders . ¶ The Time. They spawne as it were in March and Aprill ; the Geese are formed in May and Iune , and come to fulnesse of seathers in the moneth after . And thus hauing through Gods assistance discoursed somewhat at large of Grasses , Herbes , Shrubs , Trees , and Mosses , and certaine Excrescences of the earth , with other things moe , incident to the historie thereof , we conclude and end our present Volume , with this wonder of England . For the which Gods name be euer honored and praised . FINIS . AN APPENDIX OR ADDITION OF certaine Plants omitted in the former Historie . The Preface . HAuing run through the Historie of Plants gathered by Mr. Gerrard , and much enlarged the same both by the addition of many Figures and histories of Plants not formerly contained in it , and by the amending and encreasing the historie of sundry of those which before were therein treated of ; I finde that I haue forgotten diuers which I intended to haue added in their fitting places : the occasion hereof hath beene , my many businesses , the troublesomenesse , and aboue all , the great expectation and hast of the Worke , whereby I was forced to performe this task within the compasse of a yeare . Now being constant to my first resolution , I here haue , as time would giue me leaue , and my memorie serue , made a 〈◊〉 collection and addition ( though without method ) of such as offered themselues vnto me ; and without doubt there are sundrie others which are as fitting to be added as those ; and I should not haue been wanting , if time would haue permitted me to haue entred into further consideration of them . In the meane time take in good part those that I haue here presented to your view . CHAP. 1. Of the Maracoc or Passion-floure . ¶ The Description . THis Plant , which the Spaniards in the West Indies call Granadilla , because the fruit somewhat resembles a Pomegranat , which in their tongue they term Granadas , is the same which the Virginians call Maracoc . The Spanish 〈◊〉 for some imaginarie resemblances in the floure , first called it Flos 〈◊〉 , the Passion floure , and in a counterfeit figure , by adding what was wanting , they made it as it were an Epitome of our Sauiours Passion : thus 〈◊〉 persons semper sibi somnium fingunt . Bauhine desirous to refer it to some stock or kindred of formerly knowne plants , giues it the name of Clematis trifolia : yet the floures and fruit pronounce it not properly belonging to their Tribe ; but Clematis being a certaine genericke name to all wooddy winding plants , this as a species may come vnder the denomination , though little in other respects participating with them . The roots of this are long , somewhat like , yet thicker than those of Sarsa parilla , running vp and downe , and putting vp their heads in seuerall places : from these roots rise vp many long winding round stalkes , which grow two , three , soure , or more yards high , according to the heate and seasonablenesse of the yeare and soile whereas they are planted : vpon these stalkes grow many leaues diuided into three parts , sharpe pointed , and snipt about the edges : commonly out of the bosomes of each of the vppermost leaues there groweth a clasping tendrell and a floure : the floure growes vpon a little foot-stalke some two inches long , and is of a longish cornered forme , with fiue little crooked hornes at the top , before such time as it open it selfe , but opened , this longish head diuides it selfe into ten parts , and sustaines the leaues of the 〈◊〉 , which are very many , long , sharpe pointed , narrow , and orderly spred open one by another , 〈◊〉 lying straight , others crooked : these leaues are of colour whitish , but thicke spotted with a 〈◊〉 colour , and towards the bottome it hath a ring of a perfect Peach colour , and aboue and 〈◊〉 it a white circle , which giue a great grace to the floure ; in the middest whereof rises an 〈◊〉 , which parts it selfe into foure or fiue crooked spotted hornes , with broadish heads : from the midst of these rises another roundish head which carries three nailes or hornes , biggest aboue , and smallest at their lower end : this floure with vs is neuer succeeded by any fruit , but in the West Indies , whereas it naturally growes , it beares a fruit , when it is ripe of the bignesse and colour of Pomegranats , but it wants such a ring or crown about the top as they haue ; the rinde also is much thinner and tenderer , the pulpe is whitish , and without taste , but the liquor is somwhat tart : they open them as they do egges , and the liquor is supped off with great delight , both by the Indians and Spaniards , ( as Monardus witnesseth ) neither if they sup off many of them shall they find their stomack opprest , but rather their bellies are gently loosned . In this fruit are contained many seeds somwhat like Peare kernells , but more cornered and rough . Clematis trifolia , siue Flos Passionis . The Maracoc or Passion-floure . This growes wilde in most of the hot countries of America , from whence it hath been brought into our English gardens , where it growes very well , but floures only in some few places , and in hot and seasonable yeares : it is in good plenty growing with Mistresse Tuggy at Westminster , where I haue some yeares seene it beare a great many floures . CHAP. 2. Of Ribes or red Currans . ¶ The Description . 1 THe plant which carries the fruit which we commonly terme red Currans , is a shrubbie bush of the bignesse of a Gooseberry bush , but without prickles : the wood is soft and white , with a pretty large pith in the middle : it is couered with a double barke , the vndermost , being the thicker , is greene , and the vppermost , which sometimes chaps and pills off , is of a brownish colour , and smooth : the barke of the yongest shoots is whitish and rough : the leaues , which grow vpon footstalkes some two inches long , are somewhat like Vine leaues , but smaller by much , and lesse cornered , being cut into three , and sometimes , but seldomer , into fiue parts , somwhat thicke , with many veines running ouer them , greener aboue than they are below : out of the branches in Spring time grow stalkes hanging downe some six inches in length , carrying many little greenish floures , which are succeeded by little red berries , cleare and smooth , of the bignesse of the Whortle berries , of a pleasant tart taste . Of this kinde there is another , onely different from this in the fruit , which is twice so big as that of the common kind . 2 The bush which beares the white Currans is commonly straighter and bigger than the former : the leaues are lesser , the floures whiter , and so also is the fruit , being cleare and transparent , with a little blackish rough end . 1 Ribes vulgaris fructu rubro . Red Currans . 2 Ribes fructu albo . White Currans . 3 Besides these there is another , which disfers little from the former in shape , yet grows somwhat higher , and hath lesser leaues : the floures are of a purplish green colour , and are succeeded by fruit as big againe as the ordinary red , but of a stinking and somewhat loathing sauour : the leaues also are not without this stinking smell . ¶ The Place , Time , and Names . None of these grow wild with vs , but they are to be found plentifully growing in many gardens , especially the two former , the red and the white . The leaues and floures come forth in the Spring , and the fruit is ripe about Midsommer . This plant is thought to haue been vnknowne to the antient Greekes : some thinke it the Ribes of the Arabian Serapio . Fuchsius , Matthiolus , and some other deny it ; notwithstanding Dodonaeus affirmes it : neither is the controuersie easily to be decided , because the Author is briefe in the description thereof , neither haue we his words but by the hand of a barbarous Translator . Howeuer the shops of late time take it ( the faculties consenting thereto ) for the true Ribes , and of the fruit hereof prepare their Rob de Ribes . 〈◊〉 calls it Ribesium , grossularia rubra , & Grossularia transmarina ; and they are distinguished into three sorts , Rubra , Alba , Nigra 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , white , and blacke Currans : the Germans call them S. 〈◊〉 traubell , or traublin , and S. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Dutch , 〈◊〉 ouer Zee : the Italians , Vuetta rossa : the French , Groisseles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Bohemians , 〈◊〉 S. 〈◊〉 : the English , Red Currans : yet must they not be confounded with those Currans which are brought from Zant , and the continent adioyning thereto , and which are vulgarly sold by our Grocers ; for they are the fruit of a small Vine , and differ much from these . The Temperature and Vertues . The berries of red Currans , as also of the white , are cold and dry in the end of the second degree , and haue some astriction , together with tenuitie of parts . They extinguish and mitigate feuerish heates , represse choler , temper the ouer-hot bloud , resist putrefaction , quench thirst , helpe the deiection of the appetite , stay cholericke vomitings and scourings , and helpe the Dysenterie proceeding of an hot cause . The iuice of these boiled to the height of honey , either with or without sugar ( which is called Rob de Ribes ) hath the same qualities , and conduces to the same purposes . CHAP. 3. Of Parsley Breake-stone , and bastard Rupturewort . 1 Percepier Anglorum Lob. Parsley Breake-stone . 2. Polygonū Herniariae facie . Bastard Rupture-wort . ¶ The Description . 1 I Thought it was not altogether inconuenient to 〈◊〉 these two Plants together in one Chapter ; first , because they are 〈◊〉 one stature ; and secondly , taken 〈◊〉 of one and the 〈◊〉 History of Plants , to wit , the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and Lobel . The first of these , which the Authors of the 〈◊〉 set sorth by the name of 〈◊〉 , ( and rather assert , than affirme to be the Scandix of the Antients ) is by 〈◊〉 called Scandix minor : and by 〈◊〉 Columna , 〈◊〉 montana minima : it hath a small wooddy yellowish fibrous root , 〈◊〉 which rise vp one , two , or more little stalks , seldome exceeding the height of an handfull , and these are round and hairy , and vpon them grow little roundish leaues , like the tender leaues of Cheruill , but hairy , and of a whitish green colour , fastned to the stalkes with short foot-stalkes , and hauing little eares at their setting on : the floures are small , greene , and fiue cornered , many clustering together at the setting on of the leaues : the seed is small , smooth , and yellowish : the stalks of this plant grow sometimes vpright , and otherwhiles they lean on the ground : it is to be found vpon diuers dry and barren grounds , as in Hide Parke , Tuthill fields , &c. It floures in May , and ripens the feed in Iune and Iuly . It seemes by the Authors of the Aduersaria , that in the West countrey about Bristow they call this Herbe Percepier ; but our herbe women in Cheapside know it by the name of Parsley Breakestone . This is hot and dry , and of subtil parts : it vehemently and speedily moues vrine , and by some is kept in pickle , and eaten as a sallad . The distilled water is also commended to be effectuall to moue vrine , and clense the kidnies of grauell . 2 The historie of this , by the forementioned Authors , Aduers . pag. 404. is thus set forth vnder this title , Polygonium Herniariae folijs & facie , perampla radice 〈◊〉 : Neither ( say they ) ought this to be despised by such as are studious of the knowledge of Plants ; for it is very little knowne , being a very small herbe lying along vpon the ground , and almost ouerwhelmed or couered with the grasse , hauing little branches very full of ioints : the little leaues and seeds are whitish , and very like those of Herniaria or Rupture-wort : the whole plant is white , hauing a very small and mossie floure : the root is larger than the smalnesse of the plant seemeth to require , hard , branched , diuersly turning and winding , and therefore hard to be plucked vp : the taste is dry and hottish . It growes vpon a large Plaine in Prouince , betweene the cities Arles and Selon . Thus much Pena and Lobel . I am deceiued , if some 〈◊〉 yeares agone I was not shewed this plant , gathered in some part of this kingdome , but where , I am not able to 〈◊〉 . CHAP. 4. Of Heath Spurge and Rocke Rose ¶ The Description . 1 THese Plants by right should haue followed the historie of Thymelaea , for in shape and facultie they are not much vnlike it . The first is a low shrub , sending from one root many branches of some cubit long , and these bending , flexible , and couered with an outer blackish barke , which comprehends another within , tough , and which may be diuided into fine threds : the leaues are like those of Chamaelea , yet lesser , shorter and thicker , a little rough also , and growing about the branches in a certaine order : if you chew them they are gummie , bitter at the first , and afterwards hot and biting : the floures grow amongst the leaues , longish , yellowish , and diuided at the end into foure little leaues : the fruit is said to be like that of Thymaelea , but of a blackish colour , the root is thicke and wooddie . It growes frequently in the kingdome of Granado and Valentia in Spaine , it floures in March and Aprill . The Herbarists there terme it Sanamunda , and the common people , Mierda-cruz , by reason of the purging facultie . 1 Sanamunda 1. Clus. Heath Spurge . 2 Sanamunda 2. Clus. The second Heath Spurge . 2 The other is a shrub some cubit high , hauing tough flexible branches couered with a dense and thick barke , which , the outward rinde being taken away , ouer all the plant , but chiefely next the root , may be drawn into threds like Flax or Hemp : the vpper branches are set with thick , short , fat , rough sharp pointed leaues , of somwhat a saltish taste at the first , afterwards of a hot & biting taste : the floures are many , little and yellow : the root is thicke and wooddie like as that of the former : this growes vpon the sea coast of Spaine , and on the mountaines nigh Granado , where they call it Sanamunda , and the common people about Gibraltar call it Burhalaga , and they only vse it to heat their ouens with . It floures in Februarie . Anguillara called this , Empetron : Caesalpinus , 〈◊〉 , and in the Historia Lugd , it is the Cneoron nigrum Myconi : Sesamoides minus : Dalcchampij , and Phacoides , Oribasij 〈◊〉 . 3 This is bigger than either of the two former , hauing whiter and more flexible branches , whose barke is vnmeasurably tough and hard to breake : the vpper branches are many , and those very downie , and hanging downe their heads , set thicke with little leaues like Stone-crop , and of the like hot or burning facultie : the floures are like those of the former ; sometimes greenish , otherwhiles yellow : Clusius did not obserue the fruit , but saith , it floured at the same time with the former , and grew in all the sea coast , from the Straits of Gibralter , to the Pyrenaean mountaines . Alfonsus Pantius called this Cneoron : Lobel and 〈◊〉 call it Erica Alexandrina . 3 〈◊〉 3. Clus. The third Heath Spurge . 4 Cneoron 〈◊〉 . Rocke Rose . 4 This also may not vnfitly bee ioined to the former , for it hath many tender flexible tough branches commonly leaning or lying along vpon the ground , vpon which without order grow leaues greeene , skinny , and like those of the true Thymelaea ; at first of an vngratefull , and afterwards of a bitter taste , yet hauing none or very little acrimony ( as far as may be perceiued by their taste : ) the floures grow vpon the tops of the branches six seuen or more together , consisting of foure little leaues of a reddish purple colour , very beautifull and well smelling , yet offending the head if they be long smelt vnto : these are succeeded by small berries , of colour white , containing a round seed , couered with an ash coloured skin . The root is long , of the thickenesse of ones little finger , sometimes blackish , yet most commonly yellowish , tough , and smallest at the top where the branches come forth . It floures in Aprill and May , and ripens the fruit in Iune : it floures sometimes thrice in the yeare , and ripens the fruit twise ; for Clusius affirmes that twise in one yeare he gathered ripe berries from one and the same plant . It growes plentifully vpon the mountainous places of Austria about Vienna ; whither the countrey women bring the floures to the market in great plenty to sell them to deck vp houses : it grows also in the dry medowes by Frankford on the Moene , where there is obserued a variety with white floures . Matthiolus would haue this to be the Cneoron album of Theophrastus : Cordus calls it Thymelaea minor : it is the Cneoron alterum Matthioli , and Oleander syl . 〈◊〉 Myconi , in the Hist. Lugd. The Germans call it Stein Roselin : and wee may call it Rocke Rose , or dwarfe Oleander . 5 This plant by Bauhine is called Cneorum album folio oleae argenteo 〈◊〉 : and by Dalechampius , Cneorum album , which hath been the reason I haue put it here , although Caesalpinus , Imperatus , and Plateau , who sent it to Clusius , would haue it to be and cal it Dorycnium : It is a shrubby herb sending from one root many single stalkes some halfe cubit or better high : the leaues which grow vpon the stalkes without order , are like those of the Oliue , but somewhat narrower , and couered ouer with a soft siluer-like downinesse : at the top of the stalks grow many floures clustering together , of the shape of those of the lesser Bindeweed , but white of colour . This growes wilde in some parts of Sicily , whence Caesalpinus calls it Dorychnium ex Sicilia . 5 Cneorum album folijs argenteis . White Rocke Rose . Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae . Bastard dwarfe box . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The three first are very hot , and two first haue a strong purging facultie , for taken in the weight of a dram with the decoction of Cicers they mightily purge by stoole , both flegme , choller , and also waterish humours , and they are often vsed for this purpose by the Countrey people in some parts of Spaine . The faculties of the rest are not knowne , nor written of by any as yet . CHAP. 5. Of Bastard dwarfe Box. ¶ The Description . THis which Clusius for want of a name calls Anonymos flore Coluteae Gesner called Chamaebuxus : to which 〈◊〉 addes flore Coluteae ; and Besler in his hortus Eystettensis , agreeable to the name I haue giuen it in English , calls it Pseudochamaebuxus . It is a small plant hauing many creping wooddy tough roots , here and there sending forth small fibers ; from these arise many tough bending branches some span long , hauing thicke sharpe pointed greene leaues , almost like those of Boxe , and these grow vpon the stalks without any order , and when you first chew them they are of an vngratefull taste , afterwards bitter and hot ; at the tops of the branches , do come forth amongst the leaues three or foure longish floures , for the most part without smell ; yet in some places they smell sweet , like as some of the Narcisses ; they consist of three leaues apiece ; two whereof are white , and spread abroad as wings , a whitish little hood couering their lower ends : the third is wrapt vp in forme of a pipe , with the end hollow & crooked , and this is of a yellow colour , which by age oft times becomes wholly red : after those floures succeed cods , broad and flat , little lesse than those of the broad leaued Thlaspi , and greene of colour , rough , and in each of these cods are commonly contained a couple of seeds , of the bignes of little Chichlings , of a blackish ash colour , rough , and resembling a little dug . This is sometimes found to vary , hauing the two winged leaues yellow or red , and the middle one yellow : ¶ The Place . It floures in Aprill and May , and ripens the seed in Iune ; it growes vpon most of the Austrian and Stirian Alpes , and in diuers places of Hungarie . It is neither vsed in Physicke , nor the faculties thereof in medicine knowne . CHAP. 6. Of Winged Bind weed , or Quamoclit Quamoclit , sive Conuoluulus Pennatus . Winged Windeweed . ¶ The Description . THe first that writ of and described this plant was 〈◊〉 , & that by the name of Gelsiminum rubrum alterum : after him Camerarius gaue a description and figure therof in his Hortus Medicus , by the name of Quamoclit : and after him Fabius Columna both figured and described it more accurately , whose description is put to the figure of it ( we here giue ) in Clus. his Curaeposteriores . It is so tender a plant that it will not come to any perfection with vs , vnlesse in extraordinary hot yeres , and by other artificiall helps , wherefore I will borrow the description thereof out of Fabius Columna . This exoticke plant , saith he , cannot more fitly be referred to any kinde , than to the family of the 〈◊〉 , or Bindweeds , for in the nature and whole habit it is almost like them , excepting the shape of the winged leaues : it is stored with lesse milk : the flours are long , hollow , but parted into fiue at the top , of a pleasing red colour , with streaked lines or folds , standing vpon long stalkes one or two together comming out of the bosomes of the leaues at each ioint of the branches , and they haue in them fiue yellowish pointalls ; then succeeds a longish fruit standing in a scaly cup , ending in a sharp pointall , and couered with a tough skin , as that of the common Convoluulus , but lesser , hauing within it foure longish blacke hard seedes , of a biting taste . The leaues grow alternately out of the ioints of the purple winding branches , being winged and finely diuided , twise as small as the common Rheseda , of a darke greene colour , but the young ones are yellowish , first hauing a few diuisions , but afterwards more , till they come to haue thirteen on a side , and one at the top : but the lower ones are oft times forked : by reason of the great plenty of leaues and flouring stalks or branches , winding themselues about artificiall hoops , crossings , or other fashioned workes of Reeds , or the like , set for winding herbs to clime vpon , it much delights the eie of the beholder , and is therefore kept in pots in gardens of pleasure . The seed sowne in the beginning of the Spring growes vp in Iune , and the first leaues resemble the winged fruit of the Maple : it floures in the end of August , and ripens the seed in the end of September . CHAP. 7. Of the sensitiue Herbe . Herbamimosa . The sensitiue berbe . 〈◊〉 exactior icon . A perfect figure thereof . ¶ The Description . THis which I here call the sensitiue herbe , is that which Christopher a Costa sets forth by the name of Herba mimosa , or the Mocking herbe , because when one puts his hand thereto it forthwith seemes to wither and hang downe the leaues ; but when you take it away againe it recouers the pristine greenesse and vigor . I wil here giue you that which Acosta writes thereof , & the figure & historie which Clusius giues in his notes vpon him ; and also another figure better expressing the leaues and manner of growing . There is found ( saith Acosta ) in some Gardens another plant some fiue handfuls long , resting vpon the neighbouring shrubs or walls , hauing a slender stalke of a fresh greene colour , not very round , set at certaine spaces with small and pricking thornes : the leaues are not vnlike the former , [ That is , the Herba viua , which in condition is little different from this ] being somewhat lesser than those of the female Ferne. It loues to grow in moist and stony places , and is called Herbamimosa , for the reason formerly giuen . The nature hereof is much different from that of Arbor tristis for euery night at Sun-set it as it were withers and dries , so that one would thinke it were dead , but at Sun-rise it recouers the former vigor , and by how much the Sun growes hotter , by so much it becomes the greener , and all the day it turnes the leaues to the Sun. This plant hath the smell and taste of Liquorice , and the leaues are commonly eaten by the Indians against the cough , to clense the chest , & cleare the voice : it is also thought good against the paines of the kidneies , and to heale greene wounds . Thus much Acosta . Now , saith Clusius , the leaues of many plants , especially pulses , vse to contract or shrinke vp their leaues in the night time . Now I receiued a dry plant , which was sent to me by the name of Herbamimosa , by Iames Garret in the end of October , 1599 , which he writ he had of the right Honourable the Earle of Cumberland , who returning from Saint Iohn de Puerto rico in the West Indies , brought it put in a pot with some earth , but could not preserue it aliue . But I caused the figure of that dried plant to be expressed as well as it might , so to fit it to the description following , made also by the dried plant . This plant which was wholly drie and without leaues had a single root , and that not thick , but hard and wooddy , with few fibres , from whence arose three or foure short stalks , which straight diuided themselues into slender branches , which spread themselues round about vpon the ground , at each ioint putting forth many long and slender fibres , like as in the branches of the common Woodbinde , which lye vpon the ground : these branches were a cubit long , and sometimes more , round , tough , with some prickles , broader at their setting on , as you may see in the common bramble , yet lesser , fewer , & lesse firme ; these againe were diuided into other more slender branches set with many little prickles , out of whose ioints betwixt two little leaues grew forth foot-stalks , bedeckt with their little leaues , which were many , set in order , with other to answer to them on the other side , but hauing no single leafe at the end : they were tender & green , not vnlike the little leaues of Acacia , & these ( at their first comming out ) couered with a thin whitish hairines , as I gathered by a little branch retaining the foot-stalke and leaues thereon ( which he sent with the former ) and it had also some fibres comming forth thereof . He also added to the former two little heads , which growing vpon the same plant , he writ he receiued of the forementioned right Honorable Earle , with some branches yet retaining the leaues . These little heads consisted of many slender , narrow , and as it were prickly little leaues ; amongst which lay hid round seeds , smooth , blacke , and somewhat swoln in the middle : the floures I saw not , neither know 〈◊〉 whether they were brought with the rest : but whether the leaues of this plant being green , & yet growing on the ground , do wither at the approch of ones hand , as Christopher A Costa writes , and for that cause imposes the name thereon , they best know who haue seene the greene and yet growing plant : for the faculties you may haue recourse to that which A Costa hath set downe . Thus much out of Clusius . Novemb. 7. 1632. I being with Mr. Iob Best at the Trinity house in Ratcliffe ; among other varicties , he shewed me a dry plant hereof , which I heedfully obserued , and carefully opening out some of the fairest leaues , which ( as also the whole plant besides ) were carelesly dried , I found the leaues grew vsually some dozen or more on a foot-stalke , iust as many on one side as on the other ; & they were couered ouer with a little downines , which standing out on their edges made them look as if they had bin snipt about the edges , which they were not : also I found at euery ioint two little hooked prickles , & not two little leaues or appendices at the setting on of the foot-stalks , but three or foure little leaues , as the rudiment of a yong branch , comming forth at the bosom of each foot-stalk : the longest branch ( as far as I remember ) was not aboue a span long ; I then drew as perfect a figure as I could of the perfectest branch therof , drawing as 〈◊〉 as I could the leaues to their ful bignesse , the which I here present you withall . There are two figures formerly extant , the one this of 〈◊〉 , which I here giue you , and the other in the 18. booke , & 144 chap. of the Hist. Lug which is out of A Costa , and this seems to be so far different from that of Clusius , that Bauhine in his Pinax saith , 〈◊〉 notis suis in Acostam diuer sam plane figuram proposuit , herbam minosam nominans : but he did not wel consider it , for if he had , he might haue found these so much different , thus far to agree ; they both make the branches prickly & weak : the leaues many on one rib , one opposite to another without an odde one at the end : but Clusius figures the leaues so close together , that they seem but one leafe , and Acosta makes them too far a sunder , and both of them make them too sharp pointed ; Clus. made his be taken from a dried plant , and Acosta I iudg made his by the Idaea thereof which he had in his memorie , and after this manner , if my iudgement faile me not , are most of the figures in him exprest : but of this enough , if not too much . CHAP. 8. Of the Staffe tree , and euer-greene Priuet . 1 Celastrus Theophrasti . The staffe tree . 2 Phillyrea 1. Clus. Clusius his 1. Mocke-Priuet . ¶ The Description . 1 THe history and figure of this tree are set forth in Clusius his Curae poster and there it is asserted to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus ; for by diuers places in Theophrastus there collected , it is euident , that his Celastus was euer greene , grew vpon very high and cold mountaines , yet might be transplanted into plaine and milder places , that it floured exceeding late and could not perfect the fruit by reason of the nigh approch of winter , and that it was fit for no other vse but to make staues on for old men . Now this tree growes but to a small height , hauing a firme and hard body , diuiding it selfe at the top into sundry branches , which being yonge are couered with a greene barke , but waxing old with a brownish one ; it hath many leaues , growing alwaies one against another , and thicke together , of a deepe shining greene aboue , and lighter vnderneath , keeping their verdure both Winter and Sommer : they are of the bignesse of those of 〈◊〉 , not snipt about the edges , but onely a little nickt , when they are yet yong ; at the top of the tenderest branches among the leaues , vpon footstalkes of some inch long , grow fiue or six little floures consisting commonly of fiue little leaues of a yellowish greene colour , and these shew themselues in the end of Autumne , or the beginning of Winter , and also in the beginning of the Spring ; but if the Sommer be cold and moist it shewes the buds of the sloures in October ; the fruit growes on a short stalke and is a berry of the bignesse of the Myrtle , sirst green , then red , of the colour of that of Asparagus , and lastly blacke when it is withered : the stone within the berry is little , and as it were three cornered , conteining a kernell couered with a yellow filme . Where this growes wilde I know not , but it was first taken notice of in the publike Garden at the Vniuersitie of Leyden , from whence it was brought into some few gardens of this Kingdome . 2 The first Phyllyria of Clusius , may fitly be refer'd to the rest of the same tribe and name described formerly in the 59. chapter of the the third booke . It growes somewhat taller than the Scarlet Oke , and hath branches of the thicknesse of ones thumbe or somewhat more , and those couered with a greene barke marked with whitish spots ; the leaues somewhat resemble those of the Scarlet Oke , but greater , greener , thicker , somewhat prickley about the edges , of an astringent taste , but not vngratefull . The floure thereof Clusius did not see , the fruit is a little blacke berry , hanging downe out from the bosome of the leaues , and conteining a kernell or stone therein . It growes wilde in many wilde places of Portugale , where they call it Azebo . The temperature and vertues are refer'd to those set downe in the formerly mentioned chapter . CHAP. 9. Of Mocke-Willow . Speiraea Theophrasti , Clus. Mocke-Willow . ¶ The Description . THis Willow leaued shrub , which Clusius coniectures may be refer'd to the Speiraea mentioned by Theophrastus , lib. 1. cap. 23. histplant . I haue named in English , Mocke-Willow , how fitly I know not ; but if any will impose a fitter name I shall be well pleased therewith ; but to the thing it selfe . It is a shrub , ( saith Clusius ) some two cubits high , hauing slender branches or twigs couered ouer with a reddish barke , whereon grow many leaues without order , long , narrow , like those of the Willow , snipt about the edges , of a light green aboue , and of a blewish greene vnderneath , of a drying taste conjoyned with some bitternes . The tops of the branches for some fingers length carry thicke spikes of small floures clustering together , and consisting of fiue leaues apiece , out of whose middle come forth many little threds of a whitish red or flesh colour , together with the floure , hauing no 〈◊〉 smell , but such as is in the floure of the Oliue tree ; these floures fading there succeed small fiue cornered heads , which comming to full maturitie containe a small and yellowish dusty seed : it floures in Iuly , and ripens the seed in the end of August . Clusius had this plant from Fredericke 〈◊〉 Physition to the Duke of Briga , and that from Briga in Silesia , and he ( as I said ) refers it to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Theophrastus , which he reckons amongst the shrubs that carry spike fashioned floures . This is not vsed in medicine , nor the Temperature and faculties thereof as yet knowne . CHAP. 10. Of the Strawberry-Bay . Adrachne Theophrasti . The Strawberry-Bay . ¶ The Description . THe figure and history of this were sent by Honorius Bellus out of Candy to 〈◊〉 , from whom I haue it . It is that which Theophrastus calls Adrachne or ( as most of the printed bookes haue it ) Andrachne , but the former seemes the righter , and is the better liked by 〈◊〉 , lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 22. At this day in Candy where it 〈◊〉 growes , it is called Adracla . It is rather a shrub than a tree , delighting in rockie and mountanous places , and keeping greene VVinter and Sommer , hauing leaues so like those of Bayes , that they are distinguishable only by the smell , which these are destitute of . The barke of the bole and all the branches is so smooth , red and shining , that they shew like branches of Corall , this barke crackes or breakes off in Sommer , and pills off in thinne fleakes , at which time it is neither red nor shining but in a meane betweene yellow and ash-colour . It hath floures twice in a yeere like as the Arbutus , or Strawberry tree , and that so like it , that you can scarse know the one from the other ; yet this differs from it in that it growes onely in the mountaines , hath not the leaues jagged , neither a rough barke ; the wood hereof is very hard , and so brittle that it will not bend , and they vse it to burne and to make whorles for their womens spindles . Theophrastus reckons vp this tree amongst those which die not when their barkes are taken off , and are alwaies greene , and retaine their leaues at their tops all winter long : which to be so Honorius Bellus obserued . Bellonius also obserued this tree in many places of Syria . The fruit in Temperature , as in shape , is like that of the Stawberry-tree . CHAP. 11. Of the Cherry-Bay . ¶ The Description . THe Cherry-bay is one of the euergreen trees : it rises vp 〈◊〉 an indifferent height , and is diuided into sundry branches , couered ouer with a swart green barke : that of the yonger shoots is wholly green , the leaues alternately ingirt the branches , & they are long , smooth , thick , green , and shining , snipt also lightly about the edges : when the tree is growne to some height , at the tops of the branches amongst the leaues of the former yeares growth , vpon a sprig of some fingers length , it puts forth a great many little white floures , consisting of fiue leaues a piece , with many little chiues in them : these floures quickly fall away , and the fruit that succeeds them is a berry of an ovall figure , of the bignesse of a large Cherry or Damson , and of the same colour , and of a sweet and pleasant Laurocerasi flos . The Cherry-bay in floure . 〈◊〉 fructus . The Cherry-bay with the fruit . taste , with a stone in it like to a Cherry stone . This floures in May , and ripens the fruit in August or September : it was first sent to Clusius from Constantinople , and that by the name of Trabison curmasi . 1. Trapezuntina dactylus , the Date of Trapeson ; but it hath no affinitie with the Date . 〈◊〉 refers it to the second Lotus mentioned by Theophrastus , hist. plant . lib. 4. cap. 4. but therewith it doth not agree . Clusius and most since , cal it fitly Laurocerasus , or 〈◊〉 folio Laurino . It is now got into many of our choise English gardens , where it is well respected for the beauty of the leaues and their lasting or continuall greenenesse . The fruit hereof is good to be eaten , but what physicall vertues the tree or leaues thereof haue , it is not yet knowne . CHAP. 12. Of the Euer-greene Thorne . THis plant which Lobel and some other late writers haue called by the name of Pyracantha , is the Oxyacantha mentioned by Theophrastus , lib. 1. cap. 15. lib. 3. cap. 4. hist. plant . among the euer green trees , and I thinke rather this than our white Thorn to be the Oxyacantha of 〈◊〉 , lib. 1. c. 123. and certainely it was no other than this Thorne which Virgil makes mention of by the name of Acanthus , lib. 2. 〈◊〉 . in these words , 〈◊〉 semper frondentis Acanthi . That is , And the berries of the 〈◊〉 - greene Thorn. Oxyacantha Theophrasti . The Euer-greene Thorne . ¶ The Description . THis growes vp like a bush , vnlesse you keepe it with 〈◊〉 , and then it will 〈◊〉 time grow to the 〈◊〉 of a smal tree , as the Hawthorne , whereto it is of affinitie , 〈◊〉 the wood is white and hard , like it , and couered ouer with the like barke ; but the leaues are somwhat like those of the Damson tree , longish , sharp pointed , and snipt about the edges : & they grow alongst the branches , without any order , yet sometimes they keep this maner of growing : at each knot , where commonly there is a sharpe prickle , growes out one of the larger leaues , which may be some inch and halfe long , and some three quarters of an inch broad : then vpon the prickle , and at the comming out therof are three or soure , more or lesse , much smaller leaues : now these leaues are of a 〈◊〉 and shining green aboue , but paler vnderneath , and they keep on al the yeare : At the ends , and oft times in the middles of the branches come forth clusters or vmbels of little whitish blush coloured floures , consisting of fiue leaues apiece , with some little chiues in their middles : then follow clusters of berries , in shape , taste , and bignesse like those of the Hawthorne , and of the same , but much more orient and pleasing colour , and containing in 〈◊〉 the like seed : now these berries hang long vpon the tree , & make a gallant shew amongst the greene leaues , and chiefely then , when as the Autumne blasts haue depriued other trees of their wonted verdure . This floures in May and Iune , and ripens the fruit in September and October : it growes wilde in sundry places of Italy , and Prouince in France , but is kept in gardens with vs , where it is held in good esteeme for his euer greenesse and pliablenesse to any worke or forme you desire to impose vpon him . The fruit haue the same faculties that are formerly attributed to Hawes , in the foregoing booke , pag. 1328. and therefore I will not here repeat them . CHAP. 13. Of the Aegyptian Nap , or great 〈◊〉 tree . ¶ The Description . THis tree , which for his leaues and manner of growing I thinke may fitly be referred to the Iuiubes tree , is of two sorts ; that is , the one prickly , and the other not prickly , in other respects they are both alike , so that one figure and historie may serue for them both ; which I will giue you 〈◊〉 of Clusius , who receiued this figure together with a description thereof from Honorius Bellus , and also added therto that which Prosper Alpin . hath written of it in his 5. chap. de Plant. Aegypt . It grows to the height of an indifferent Peare-tree , and the bodie and branches thereof are couered with a whitish ash coloured barke : the leaues are like those of the Iuiubes tree , two inches long , and one broad , with three nerues running alongst them ; of a deepe shining greene aboue , and more whitish vnderneath : and they grow alternately vpon the branches : and at their comming forth grow 〈◊〉 of little white floures hanging vpon single long foot-stalks : after these followes the fruit like vnto a small Apple , of the bignesse for the most part of a large Cherry , and sometimes as big as a VValnut , of a sweet taste , containing therein a kernell or stone like that of an Oliue . It beares 〈◊〉 twise a yeare , 〈◊〉 it hath ripe fruit both in the Spring and sall ; yet the vernall fruit seldom comes to good , Oenoplia non spinosa . The great Iuiubes tree . by reason of the too much moisture of the season , which causes it to become worme-eaten . The Thorny kinde is described by Alpinus , who rightly iudges it the Connarus of 〈◊〉 , but the figure he giues is not very accurate . That which wants prickles growes ( as well as the prickly one ) in Aegypt and Syria , as also in the city Rhetimo in Candy , whither it was brought out of Syria . The historie of both these trees is in Serapio by the name of Sadar : but he , according to his custome confounds it with the Lotus of Dioscorides , from which it very much differs . Bellonius in his second booke , and 79. chap. of his Obseruations , reckons vp Napeca amongst the trees that are alwaies greene : which is true , in those that grow in Egypt and Syria ; but false in such as grow in Candy . That tree in Aegypt and Syria is called Nep , or Nap. Alpinus calls it Paliurus Athenaet , or Nabca 〈◊〉 , thinking it ( as I formerly said ) the Connarus mentioned in the 14. booke of Athenaeus his Deipnosophists . ¶ The Vertues out of Alpinus . The fruit is of a cold and dry facultie , and the vnripe ones are frequently vsed to strengthen the stomacke , and stop lasks : the iuice of them being for this purpose either taken by the mouth , or injected by clyster : of the same fruit dried and macerated in water , is made an infusion profitable against the relaxation and 〈◊〉 of the guts . The decoction or infusion of the ripe dried fruit , is of a very frequent vse against all pestilent feuers : for 〈◊〉 affirme that this fruit hath a wonderfull efficacie against venenate qualities , and putrifaction , and that it powerfully streng thens the heart . Also the iuice of the perfectly ripe fruit is very good to purge choler forth of the stomacke and first veines : and they willingly vse an infusion made of them in all putride feuers to 〈◊〉 their heate or burning . CHAP. 14. Of the Persian Plum. ¶ The Description . 1 THis tree is thought by Clusius ( to whom I am beholden for the historie and figure ) to be the 〈◊〉 arbor mentioned by Pliny and 〈◊〉 , but he somewhat doubts whither it be that which is mentioned by Theophrastus . Dioscorides also , 〈◊〉 and Strabo make mention of the Persea arbor , and they all make it a tree alwaies greene , hauing a longish fruit shut vp in the shell and coat of an Almond : with which how this agrees you may see by this description of Clusius . This tree ( saith he ) is like to a Peare tree , spreading it selfe far abroad , and being alwaies green , hauing branches of a yellowish green colour . The leaues are like those of the broadest leaued Bay-tree , greene aboue , and of a grayish colour vnderneath , firm , hauing some nerues running 〈◊〉 , of a good taste and smell , yet biting the tongue with a little astriction . The floures are like those of the Bay , growing many thicke together , and consist of six small whitish yellow leaues . The fruit at the first is like a Plum , and afterwards it becomes Peare fashioned , of a blacke colour , and pleasant taste : it hath in it a heart 〈◊〉 kernell , in taste not vnlike a Chesnut , or sweet Almond . I found it flouring in the Spring , and I vnderstood the fruit was ripe in Autumne , by the relation of 〈◊〉 . Persea arbor . The Persian Plum. Iohn Placa , Physition and Professor of 〈◊〉 , who shewed me the tree growing in the garden of a Monasterie a mile from Valentia , brought thither , as they say , out of America , and he said they called it 〈◊〉 : but the Spaniards who haue described America giue this name to another tree . But diuers yeares after , I vnderstood by the most learned Simon de Tovar , a Physition of Ciuil , who hath the same tree in his garden , with other exoticke plants , that it is not called Mamay , but Aguacate . Thus much out of Clusius ; where such as are desirous , may finde more largely handled the question , whither this be the Persea of the Antients or no ? Rariorum plan . Hist. l. 1. c. 2. CHAP. 15. Of Gesners wilde Quince . ¶ The Description . Cotonaster Gesneri . Gesners wilde Quince THe shrub which I here figure out of Clusius , is thought both by him and others , to be the Cotonastrum or Cidonago , mentioned by Gesner in his Epistles , lib. 3. pag. 88. It hath branches some cubit long , tough , and bare of leaues in their lower parts , couered with a blacke barke : and towards the tops of the branches grow leaues somewhat like those of Quinces : of a darke greene aboue , and whitish vnderneath , snipt about the edges : at the tops of the branches grow vsually many floures , consisting of fiue purplish coloured leaues a piece , with some threddes in their middles : these decaying , vnder them grow vp red dry berries without any pulp or iuice , each of them containing foure triangular seeds . Clusius found this flouring in Iune vpon the tops of the Austrian Alpes , and he questions whether it were not this which Bellonius found in the mountains of Candy , and called Agriomaelea , lib. 1. cap. 17. This is not vsed in Physicke , nor the faculties thereof knowne . CHAP. 16. Of Tamarindes . Tamarindus . The Tamarinde . Tamarindi siliqua . The cod of the Tamarinde . ¶ The Description . TAmarinds , which at this day are a medicine frequently vsed , and vulgarly knowne in shops , were not knowne to the antient Greekes , but to some of the later , as Actuarius , and that by the name of Oxyphoenicae , that is , soure Dates , drawne as it may seeme from the Arabicke appellation , Tamarindi , that is , Indian Date : but this name is vnproper , neither tree nor fruit being of any affinitie with the Date , vnlesse the Arabicke Tamar be a word vsed in composition for fruits of many kindes , as the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latine Malum , and Apple with vs in English ; for we call the Cone of the Pine , and excrescence of the Oke leafe , by the name of Pine Apple , and Oke Apple . But how soeuer it be , it is no matter for the name , whether it be proper or no , if so be that it serue to distinguish the thing from others , and we know what is denoted by it . In Malauar they call it Puti : in Guzarat , Ambili , by which name it is knowne in most parts of the East Indies . This tree is thus described by Prosper Alpinus , de Plant. Aegypti , cap. 10. The Tamarind ( saith he ) is a tree of the bignesse of a Plum tree , with many boughes and leaues like those of the Myrtle , many standing vpon one rib [ one against another , with a single one at the end : ] it carrieth white floures very like those of the Orange tree : out of whose middle comes forth foure white and very slender threds : after these come thicke and large cods , at first greene , but when they are ripe of an ash colour ; and within these are contained thicke , hard , brownish , cornered seeds , and a blacke acide pulpe . These trees grow in some few gardens of Egypt , whither they haue bin brought out of Arabia and Ethiopia . This plant hath this strange qualitie that the leaues alwaies follow the Sun , and when it sets they all contract themselues , and open out themselues againe at the rising thereof ; and there is obserued to be such force in this motion , that they closely shut vp and hold their cods ( if any be on the tree ) and then at the rising of the Sun they forgoe them againe . But I haue obserued this folding vp of the leaues to be common to diuers other Egyptian plants , as Acatia , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and Sesban . Thus much 〈◊〉 of Alpinus . The figure I here giue in the first place , out of Lobel , is of a plant some six moneths old , arisen of a seed : and such by sowing of seeds I haue seene growing in the garden of my deceased friend Mr. Tuggy , but they still died at the first approch of Winter . The other figure expresses the cods , and some of the seeds apart , taken forth of the cods : now the cods are neuer brought whole to vs , but the vtter rindes are taken off , and the strings or nerues that runne alongst the cods : the pulpe and seeds in it are close thrust together , and so are brought to vs in pots and such like vessels . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . The fruit or pulpe of Tamarindes is cold and dry in the third degree : it is of good vse in cholericke diseases , as burning Feuers , Tertians , and the like : it is a lenitiue and very gently purging medicine and therefore vsed to be put into medicines seruing to that purpose . They vse ( saith Alpinus ) the leaues of Tamarindes to kill wormes in young children ; and also their infusion or decoction to loosen the belly : the leaues are acide , and not vnpleasant vnto the taste . The Arabians preserue the small and yet greene cods of this tree , as also the ripe ones , either with sugar , or the honey boiled out of the fruit of the Carob tree : they also mix the pulpe with sugar , which trauellers carry with them in their iournies through the desart places of 〈◊〉 , wherewith they being dry or ouerheated , may quench their thirst , coole and refresh themselues , and also euacuate many hot humors by stoole . In pestilent and all other burning putrid feuers they drinke the water with sugar , wherein a good quantitie of Tamarinds haue been infused ; for it is a drinke very pleasant to such as are thirsty by reason of too much heate , for it powerfully cooles and quenches thirst . They are also vsed in all putrid feuers caused by cholericke and adust humors , and also against the hot distempers and inflammations of the liuer and reines , and withall against the Gonorrhaea . Some also commend them against obstructions , the dropsie , iaundice , and the hot distempers of the Spleene : they conduce also to the cure of the itch , scab , leprosie , tetters , and all such vlcerations of the skin which proceed of adust humors . They are not good for such as haue cold stomacks , vnlesse their coldnesse be corrected by putting to them Mace , Anise seeds , Squinanth , or such like . CHAP. 17. Of the Mamoera , the Male and Female . ¶ The Description . THe historie of these two trees , together with the figures I here giue you , are in the Curae Posteriores of Clusius , from whence I will take as much as concernes their history , and briefely here giue it you . That of the Poet ( saith he ) is most true , Non omnis fert omnia tellus : for I thinke there is no prouince to be found , which produces not some peculiar plant not growing in other regions , as they can testifie who haue trauelled ouer forrein countries , especially if they haue applied themselues to the obseruation of plants . Amongst such I thinke I may reckon that honest and courteous man Iohn Van Vfele , who returning out of that part of America called Brasile , shewed me in the yeare 1607. a booke , wherein he in liuely colours had exprest some plants and liuing creatures : for as he told me , when he purposed to trauell he learned to paint , that so he might expresse in colours , for his memorie and delight after he was returned home , such singularities as he should 〈◊〉 abroad . Now amongst those which hee in that booke had expressed , I obserued two very singular , and of a strange nature , whose figures without any difficultie he bestowed vpon me , as also the following historie . These two trees , whose figures you see here exprest , are of the same kinde , and differ only in sex ; for the one of them , to wit the male , is barren , and only carries floures , without any fruit ; but the female onely fruit , and that without floure : yet they say they are so louing , and of such a nature , that if they be set far asunder , and the female haue not a male neere her , shee becomes barren , and beares no fruit : of which nature they also say the Palme is . Now the bole or trunke of that tree which beares the fruit is about two foot thicke , and it groweth some nine foot high before it begin to beare fruit ; but when it hath acquired a iust magnitude , then shall you see the vpper part of the tree laden with fruit , and that it will be as it were thicke girt about therewith for some nine foot high more : the fruit is round and globe-fashioned , of the shape and magnitude of a small gourd , hauing when it is ripe a yellowish pulpe , which the inhabitants vse to eate to loosen their bellies : this fruit contains many kernels of the bignes of a smal pease , blacke and shining , of novse that he could learne , but which were cast away as vnnecessary : the leaues come forth amongst the fruit , growing vpon long foot-stalkes , and they in shape much resemble the Plane tree or great Maple . Mamoera mas . The male Dug tree . Mamoera 〈◊〉 . The female Dug tree . What name the Brasilians giue it he could not tell , but of the Portugals that dwelt there it was called Mamoera , and the fruit Mamaon , of the similitude I thinke they haue with dugs , which by the Spaniards are called 〈◊〉 and Tetas . There is no difference in the forme of the trunke or leaues of the male and female , but the male only carries floures hanging downe , clustering together vpon long stalks like to the floures of Elder , but of a whitish yellow colour , and these vnprofitable , as they affirme . Both these trees grow in that part of America wherein is scituate the famous Bay called by the Portugals , Baya de todos los 〈◊〉 , lying about thirteene degrees distant from the Equator towards the Antarticke pole . CHAP. 18. Of the Cloue-Berry Tree . ¶ The Description . I Must also abstract the historie of this out of the Works of the learned and diligent Clusius , who sets it forth in his Exoticks , lib. 1. cap. 17. in the next chapter after Cloues . Amomum quorundam , fortè Garyophyllon Plinij . The Cloue-berry tree . I receiued the same fruit some yeares before , but without the stalks , and with this question propounded by him which sent it , An Amomum ? And certainly the faculties of this fruit are not very much vnlike those which Dioscorides attributes to his Amomum ; for it hath an heating astrictiue and drying facultie , and I thinke it may performe those things whereto Dioscorides , Lib. 1. Cap. 14. saith his is good ; yet this wanteth some notes which he giues vnto his , as the leaues of Bryonie , &c. But I more diligently considering this Exoticke fruit , finde some prime notes which do much moue me ( for I will ingenuously professe what I thinke ) to iudge it the Garyophyllon of Pliny ; for he , Hist. Nat. lib. 12. cap. 7. after he hath treated of Pepper addes these words : [ There is besides in the Indies a thing like to the Pepper corne , which is called Garyophyllon , but more great and fragil : they affirme it growes in an Indian groue ; it is brought ouer for the smels sake . ] Though this description be briefe and succinct , neither containes any faculties of the fruit it selfe , yet it hath manifest notes , which , compared with those which the fruit I here giue you possesse , you shal find them very like ; as comparing them to Pepper cornes , yet bigger and more fragile , as for the most part these berries are : their smell is also very pleasing , and comming very neere to that of Cloues , and for the smells sake only they were brought ouer in Plinies time . I found , this fruit being chewed made the breath to smell well : and it is credible , that it would be good for many other purposes , if triall were made . CHAP. 19. Of Guaiacum , or Indian , Pock-wood . Guaiaci arboris ramulus . A branch of the Guaiacum tree . ¶ The Description . GVaiacum , which some call Lignum Sanctum : others , Lignum vitae , is a well kown wood , though of a tree nknown , or at least not certainly knowne ; for this figure which I here giue you out of Clusius , was gotten , and the historie framed as you shall heare by his own words , taken out of his Scholia vpon the 21 Chapter of Monardus . About the beginning ( saith he ) of the yeare 1601. I receiued from Peter Garret a branch of a foot long , which he writ was giuen him by a certaine Surgeon lately returned from America , for a branch of the tree Guaiacum : which if it be a branch of the true Guaiacum , then hath Nicolas Monardus sleightly enough set downe the historie of this tree . I thus described this branch which was sent me . This branch was a foot long , very writhen , and distinguished with many knots , scarse at the lower end equalling the thicknesse of a writing pen or goose quil , hauing an hard and yellowish wood , and a wrinkled barke o an ash colour : at the vpper end it was diuided into slender branches , whereof some yet retained their leaues , and other some the floures and the rudiment of the fruit : the leaues , or more truly the wings or foot-stalkes of the leaues grew vpon slender branches one against another , each winged leafe hauing foure or 〈◊〉 little leaues , alwaies growing by couples one against other , as in the Masticke tree ; and these were thickish , round , and distinguished with many veines , which by reason of their drinesse ( as I obserued ) would easily fall off , leauing the footstalks naked , and onely retaining the markes whereas the leaues had beene . In the knots of the vpper branches there grew as it were swellings , out of which together grew six , eight , ten , or more slender foot-stalkes , some inch long , each carrying a floure not great , consisting of six little leaues ( but whether white , yellow , or blew , I could not by reason of the drinesse iudge : ) out of the middle of the floure grew many little threds , and in some the rudiment of the fruit began to appeare , hauing two cels , almost shaped like the seed-vessell of the common Shepheards purse . Thus much Clusius , who afterwards receiued the fruit from two or three , but the most perfect from the learned Apothecarie Iohn Pona of Verona : they are commonly parted into two parts or cels , yet he obserued one with three : he found longish stones in them almost like those of Euonymus , and they consisted of a very hard and hairy substance like to that of the Date stones , containing a smooth kernel of a yellowish colour . Now will I giue you the descriptions of Monardus : then , what I haue obserued my selfe of this wood , which I must confesse is very little , yet which may giue some light to the ignorant . Of this wood ( saith Monardus ) many haue written many waies , saying that it is either Ebonie , or a kinde of Box , or calling it by some other names . But as it is a new kinde of tree , not found in these regions , or any other of the whole world described by the Antients , but only those of late discouered ; so this shall be a new tree to vs : howeuer it be , it is a large tree of the bigues of the Ilex , ful of branches , hauing a great matrix or blackish pith , the substance of the wood being harder than Ebonie : the barke is thicke , gummie or fat , and when the wood is dry falleth easily off : the leaues are smal and hard : the floure yellow : the which is followed by a round follid fruit , containing in it seeds like those of the Medlar . It growes plentifully in the Isles of Sancto Domingo , Another kinde of this was afterwards found in the Island of S. Iohn de Puerto rico , neere to the former : it is also like the last described , but altogether lesse , and almost without matrix or pith , smelling stronger , and being bitterer than the former , which being left , this is now in vse , and of the wondrous effects it is called Lignum sanctum ; neither without desert , being ( experience giuing testimonie ) it excells the other : yet both their faculties are admirable in curing the French disease , and therefore the water or decoction of both of them are drunke , either mixed together , or seuerally , both for the cure of the forementioned disease , as also against diuers other affects . Thus much for Monardus his description . The wood which is now in vse with vs is of a large tree , whose wood is very heauy , sollid , and fit to turne into bowles or the like , and all that I haue yet seene hath been wholly without matrix or pith , and commonly it is of a darke brownish colour , somewhat inclining to yellow , hauing a ring of white ingirting it next to the barke ; I haue obserued a tree whose diametre hath been two foot and a quarter , to haue had as little or lesse of this white wood as one whose diameter was thirteene inches ; and this which was thirteene inches had only a white circle about it of one inch in bredth : I thinke the yonger the tree is , the bigger the white circle is : the best wood is dense , heauy , brownish , leauing a quicke and biting taste in the decoction , as also his smell and colour . The barke of this wood is also dense and heauy , of a hard substance and yellowish colour within , but rough and greenish , or else grayish without , and of somewhat a bitterish taste . Thus much for the description of the wood and his barke . Now let me say somewhat briefely of the temperature and qualities . The Temperature and Vertues . It is iudged to be hot and dry in the second degree : it hath a drying , attenuating , dissoluing , and clensing facultie , as also to moue sweat , and resist contagion and putrefaction . The decoction of the barke or wood of Guajacum , made either alone or with other ingredients , as shall be thought most fit for the temper and age of the Patient , is of singular vse in the cure of the French Poxes , and it is the most antient and powerfull antidote that is yet known against that disease . I forbeare to specifie any particular medicine made thereof , because they are wel enough knowne to all to whom this knowledge belongs , and they are aboundantly set downe by all those that haue treated of that disease . It also conduceth to the cure of the dropsie , Asthma , Epilepsie , the diseases of the bladder and reines , paines of the ioints , flatulences , crudities , and lastly all chronicall diseases proceeding from cold and moist causes : for it oftentimes workes singular effects whereas other medicines little preuaile . It doth also open the obstructions of the liuer and spleene , warmes and comforts the stomacke and all the intrals , and helps to free them of 〈◊〉 grosse viscous matter which may be apt to breed diseases in them . CHAP. 20. Of the Guayaua , or Orange-Bay . ¶ The Description . SImon de Touar sent Clusius a branch of the tree which the Spaniards call Guayauas , from which he drew this figure , and thus describes it . This branch ( saith Clusius ) whose vpper part together with the fruit I caused to be drawne , was some foot long , foure square , alternately set with leaues growing by couples , being foure inches long , and one and a halfe or two broad , of the forme of Bay leaues , very firme , hauing a swelling rib running alongst the lower side , with veins running obliquely from thence to the sides , of an ash or grayish colour beneath , but smooth aboue , with the veines lesse appearing ; which broken , though old , yet retained the smell of Bay leaues , and also after some sort the taste : the fruit was smooth , yet shriueled , because peraduenture it was vnripe , of the bignesse of a small apple , longish , blackish on the out side like a ripe plum , but within full of a reddish pulpe , of an acide taste ; and in the middle were many whitish seeds of the bignesse of Miller , 〈◊〉 those that are in Figs. Guayavae arboris ramus . The Orange-Bay . The fruit is vsually eaten , the rinde being first taken off ; it is pleasing to the palate , wholesome and easie of concoction ; being greene it is good in fluxes of the belly , for it powerfully bindes ; and ouer , or throughly ripe it looseth the belly ; but betweene both , that it is neither too greene , nor ouer-ripe , if rosted , it is good both for sound and sicke ; for so handled it is wholesommer , and of a more pleasing taste ; that also is the better which is gathered from domesticke and husbanded trees . The Indians profitably bathe their swolne legges in the decoction of the leaues ; and by the same they free the spleene from obstruction . The fruit seemes to be cold , wherefore they giue it rosted to such as are in feuers . It growes commonly in all the VVest Indies . Thus much Monardus . CHA. 21. Of the Corall tree . ¶ The Description . THe same last mentioned Simon de Touar a learned and prime Physition of Ciuill sent Clusius three or foure branches of this tree , from whence he framed this history and figure . He writ ( saith Clus. ) that this tree grew in his garden , sprung vp of seeds sent from America , which had the name of Corall imposed on them , by reason the floures were like Corall , but he did not set downe there shape ; writing onely this in his letter : That he had two little shrubs , which had borne floures , and that the greater of them bore also cods full of large beanes , but in the extreme Winter , which they had the yeere before , he lost not onely that tree , and others sprung vp of Indian seed , but also many other plants . Now seeing that this tree carries coddes , I coniecture the floures were in forme not vnlike to those of Pease , or of the tree called Arbor Iudae , but of another colour , to wit , red like Corall , especially seeing that in the catalogue of his garden which hee sent me the yeere before , he had writ thus [ Arbor Indica dicta Coral , ob eius florem similem Corallo , &c. that is , An Indian tree called Corrall , by reason of the floure like to Corrall , whose leaues are very like those of the Arbor Iudae , but this hath thornes , which that wants . ] And verily the branches which he sent ( for he writ he sent the branches with the leaues , but the tree brought 〈◊〉 some twice or thrice as bigge ) had leaues not much vnlike those of Arbor Iudae , but fastened to a shorter footstalke and growing one against another , with a single one at the end of the branch , which was here and there set with sharpe and crooked prickles ; but whether these branches are onely the stalkes of the leaues , or perfect branches , I doubt , because all that hee sent had three leaues apiece ; I could easily persuade my selfe , that they were onely leaues , seeing the vpper part ended in one leafe ; and the lower end of one among the rest , yet shewed the place where it seemed it grew to the bough . But I affirme nothing , seeing there was none whereof I could inquire , by Coral arboris ramus . A branch of the Corall tree . reason of his death who sent them m e , which hapned shortly after ; yet I haue made the forme of the leaues with the manner as I coniectured they grow , to be delineated in the figure which I here giue you . 〈◊〉 Matthiolus in his last edition of his Commentaries vpon Dioscorides would haue 〈◊〉 this , by the Icon of his first Acacia , which is prickly , and hath leaues resembling those of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I know not ; but if he would haue expressed this tree , the painter did not well play his part . After that Clusius had set forth thus much of this tree in his Hist. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . the learned Dr. Castaneda a Physition also of Ciuill certified me , saith he , that the floures of this tree grow thicke together at the tops of 〈◊〉 branches , ten , twelue , or more hanging vpon short foot - 〈◊〉 , growing out of the same place : whose figure he also sent , but so rudely drawne , that I could not thereby haue come to any knowledge of the floures , but that 〈◊〉 therewith sent me two dried floures , by which I partly gathered their form . Now these flours were very narrow , 2. inches long or more , consisting of three leaues , the vppermost of which much exceeded the 2. narrow ones on the sides both in length and breadth , and it was doubled ; but before the floure was opened it better resembled a horne or cod , than a floure , and the lower end of it stood in a short green cup , in the middest of the floure vnder the vpper leafe that was folded , but open at the top ; there came forth a smooth pointall , diuided at the top into nine parts or threds , who se ends of what colour they were , as also the threds , I know not , because I could not gather by the dry floure , whose colour was quite decayed , and the picture it self expressed no separation of the leaues in the floure , no forme of threds , but onely the floures shut , and resembling rather cods than floure , sand those of a deepe red colour . But if I could haue seen them fresher , I should haue been able to haue giuen a more exact description : wherefore let the reader take in good 〈◊〉 that which I haue here 〈◊〉 . Thus much Clusius . CHAP. 22. Of the sea Lentill . ¶ The Description . SOme call this Vna marina , and others haue thought it the Lenticula marina of Serapio , but they are deceiued , for his Lenticula marina described in his 245. chapter , is nothing else than the Muscus marinus or Bryon thalassion , described by Dioscorides , lib. 4. cap. 99. as any that compares these two places together may plainely see . 1 The former of these hath many winding stalkes , whereon grow short branches set thick with narrow leaues like those of Beluidere , or Besome flax , and among these grow many skinny , hollow , empty round berries of the bignesse and shape of Lentills , whence it takes the name : this growes in diuers places of the Mediterranian and Adriaticke seas . 1 Lenticula marina angustifolia . Narrow leaued Sea Lentill . 2 Lenticula marina serratis 〈◊〉 . Cut leaued Sea Lentill . This plant pickled with salt and vineger hath the same tast as Sampier , and may be vsed in stead thereof , and also eaten by such as saile , in place of Capers . I willed it should be giuen newly taken forth of the sea , to Goats which we carried in the ship , and they fed vpon it greedily . I found no faculties thereof ; but one of the Sailers troubled with a difficultie of making water , casting out sand and grosse humors , ate thereof by chance both raw and boiled , onely for that the taste thereof pleased him : 〈◊〉 a few dayes hee told to me that he found great good by the eating thereof , and he tooke some of it with him , that so he might vse it when he came ashore . Hitherto A Costa. CHAP. 23. Of the Sea Feather . Myriophyllum marinum . The Sea Feather . ¶ The Description . THis elegant plant , which Clusius receiued from Cortusus by the name of Myriophyllum Pelagicum , is thus described by him : As much ( saith hee ) as I could coniecture by the picture , this was some cubit high , hauing a straight stalke , sufficiently slender , diuided into many branches , or rather branched leaues , almost like those of Ferne , but far finer , bending their tops like the branches of the Palme , of a yellowish colour : the top of the stalk adorned with lesser leaues , ended in certaine scales or cloues framed into a head ; which are found to containe no other seed than tender plants already formed , in shape like to the old one : which falling , sinke to the bottome of the sea , and there take root and grow , and so become of the same magnitude as the old one from whence they came . The stalke is fastned with most slender and more than capillarie fibres , in stead of a root , not vpon rocks and Oister shells , as most other sea plants are , but vpon sand or mud in the bottome of the sea : this stalke when it is drie is no lesse brittle than glasse or Coralline ; but greene and yet growing it is as tough and flexible as Spartum or Matweed . ¶ The Place . It groweth in the deepest streames of the Illyrian sea , whence the Fishermen draw it forth with hooks and other instruments which they call Sperne . The whole plant , though dried , retains the faculties . ¶ The Names . The Italian Fishermen call it Penachio delle Ninfe , and Palma de Nettuno : some also , Scettro di Nettuno . ¶ The Vertues . They say it is good against the virulent bites of the Sea serpents , and the venomous stings or prickes of Fishes . Applied to small greene wounds it cures them in the space of 24 houres . Cortusus writ , that he had made triall thereof for the killing and voiding of wormes , and that he found it to be of no lesse efficacie than any Coralline , and that giuen in lesse quantitie . CHAP. 24. Of the Sea Fan. ¶ The Description . THis elegant shrub groweth vpon the rockes of the sea ( where it is sometimes couered with the water ) in diuers places ; for it hath been brought both from the East and West Indies , and as I haue been informed it is to be found in great plenty vpon the rocks at the Burmuda Isles . Clusius Frutex marinus reticulatus . Sea Fan. calls it Frutex Marinus elegantissimus , and thinkes it may be referred to the Palma Marina of Theophrastus . Bauhine hath referred it to the Corallina's , calling it Corallina cortice reticulato maculoso purpurascente . It growes vp somtimes to the height of three foot , hauing a stalke some handfull or two high before it part into branches : then is it diuided into three , foure , or more branches , which are subdiuided into infinite other lesser strings , which are finely interwouen and ioyned together as if they were netted , yet leauing sometimes bigger , otherwhiles lesser holes : and these twiggy branches become smaller and smaller , the farther they are from the root , and end as it were in smal threds : these branches grow not vp on euerie side , as in other plants , but flat one besides another , so that the whole plant resembles a fan , or a cabbage leafe eaten full of holes ; yet somtimes vpon the sides come forth other such fanne-like branches , some bigger , some lesse , sometimes one or two , otherwhiles more . The inner substance of this Sea-Fan is a blackish tough , and hard wood , and it is all couered ouer with a rough 〈◊〉 - like stony matter , of a reddish or purplish colour , and this you may with your naile or a knife scrape off 〈◊〉 the smooth and blacke wood . I know no vse of this , but it is kept for the beauty and raritie thereof , by many louers of such curiosities , amongst which for the rarenesse of the structure this may hold a prime place . CHAP. 25. Of China , and Bastard China . ¶ The Description . THis root which is brought from the remotest parts of the world , and is in frequent vse with vs , hath not been knowne in Europe little aboue fourescore and ten yeares : for Garcias ab Orta the Portugall Physition writes , That he came to the first knowledge thereof in the East Indies , in the yeare 1535 , and that by this meanes , as he relates it : It hapned ( saith he ) that about that time a merchant in the Isle Diu told the noble gentleman Sr. Mart. Alfonso de 〈◊〉 my Patron , by what meanes he was cured of the French Poxes , which was by a certaine root brought from China ; whose faculties he much extolled , because such as vsed it needed not obserue so strict a diet as was requisit in the vse of Guajacum , but should onely abstaine from Beefe , Porke , Fish , and crude fruits ; but in China they do not abstaine from fish , for they are there great gluttons . When the report of this root was divulged abroad , euery man wonderfully desired to see and vse it , because they did not well like of the strict dyet they were forced to obserue in the vse of Guajacum . Besides , the inhabitants of these countries , by reason of their idle life are much giuen to gluttony . About this time the China ships arriue at Malaca , bringing a small quantitie of this root for their owne vse . But this little was sought for with such earnestnesse , that 〈◊〉 gaue an excessiue rate for it ; but afterwards the Chinois bringing a greater quantitie , the price fell , and it was sold verie cheape . From this time Guajacum began to be out of vse , and banished the Indies , as a Spaniard that would famish the Natiues . Thus much Garcias concerning the first vse thereof in the East Indies . 1 The China now in vse is a root of the largenesse of that of the ordinarie Flag , or Iris palustris , and not much in shape vnlike thereto , but that it wants the rings or circles that are imprinted in the other : the outer coat or skin of this root is thin , sometimes smooth , otherwhile rugged , of a brownish red colour , and not to be separated from the substance of the root , which is of an indifferent firmenesse , being not so hard as wood , but more sollid than most roots which are not of shrubs or trees : the colour is sometimes white , with some very small mixture of rednesse ; otherwhiles it 〈◊〉 a greater mixture of red , and some are more red than white : it is almost without tast , yet that it hath is dry , without any bitternesse or acrimonie at all . The best is that which is indifferently ponderous , new , firme , not worme-eaten , nor rotten , and which hath a good and fresh colour , and that either white , or much inclining thereto . The plant whose root this is ( if we may beleeue Christopher A Costa ) hath many small prickly and flexible branches , not vnlike the Smilax aspera , or the prickly Binde-weed : the biggest of these exceedeth not the thickenesse of ones little finger . The leaues are of the bignesse of those of the broad leaued Plantaine : the roots are as large as ones hand , sometimes lesse , sollid , heauy , white , and also sometimes red , and many oft times growing together . 1 China vulgaris Officinarum . True China . 2 Pseudo-China . Bastard China . It groweth aboundantly in the territorie of China , and is also found in Malabar , Cochin , Cranganor , Coulan , Tanor , and other places . The Chinois call it Lampatan : in Decan they call it Lampatos : in Canarin , Bouti : the Arabians , Persians , and Turks terme it Choph-China . 2 This other root , whose figure you see here exprest , was sent from London to Clusius in the yeare 1591 , by Iames Garret , being brought out of Wingandecaow , or Virginia , with this inscription , Chinae species , A kinde of China . Clusius caused this figure thereof to be drawne , and thus describeth it . This root ( saith hee ) was very knotty , and formed with out-growings , or bunches standing out , of a reddish colour , and it yet retained at the top some part of the stalke , being somwhat like vnto that of Smilax aspera , or common rough Binde-weed , hard , wooddy , and full of veines , as the stalks of Smilax aspera : the substance of the root was also reddish , as the root of the common Flagge , at the first of a 〈◊〉 taste , it being old , ( for so it was when I receiued it ) and then drying . Now I iudge this the same that the writer of the Virginian Historie mentions in his chapter of roots , and saith , it was broughtinto England for China , though the Natiues knew no vse thereof : but they vse another root very like China , which they call Tsinaw , of which beeing cut , beaten , and pressed out with water , they draw a iuice wherewith they make their bread . Thus much Clusius , to whose words I thinke it not amisse to adde that which Mr. Thomas Hariot ( who was the writer of the Virginian historie , here mentioned by Clusius ) hath set downe concerning this thing . Tsinaw ( saith he ) is a kinde of root much like vnto that which in England is called the China root , brought from the East Indies . And we know not any thing to the contrarie but that it may be of the same kinde . These roots grow many together in great clusters , and doe bring forth a Brier stalk , but the leafe in shape is far vnlike : which being supported by the trees it groweth neeerest vnto , wil reach or clime to the top of the highest . From these roots whilest they be new or fresh , being chopt into small pieces and stampt , is strained with water a iuice that maketh bread , and also beeing boiled , a very good spoonemeat in manner of a gelly , and is much better in taste , if it be tempered with oyle . This Tsinaw is not of that sort which by some was caused to be brought into England for the China root ; for it was discouered since , and is in vse as is aforesaid ; but that which was brought hither is not yet knowne , neither by vs , nor by the inhabitants , to serue for any vse or purpose , although the roots in shape are very like . Thus much Hariot . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . China is thought to be moderately hot and drie : the 〈◊〉 thereof made alone or with other things , as the disease and Symptomes shal require , is much commended by Garcias , for to cure the French pox , but chiefely that disease which is of some standing : yet by most it is iudged lesse powerfull than 〈◊〉 , or Sarsaparilla . It attennates , moues sweat , and dries , and therefore resists putrifaction : it strengthens the liuer , helpes the dropsie , cures maligne vlcers , scabbes , and lepry . It is also commended in Consumptions . The decoction of this root , saith Garcias , besides the diseases which haue communitie with the Poxe , conduces to the cure of the Palsie , Gout , Sciatica , schirrous and oedematous tumours . It also helps the Kings-euill . It cureth the weakenesse of the stomacke , the inueterate head-ache , 〈◊〉 stone and vlceration of the bladder ; for many by the vse of the decoction hereof haue beene cure which formerly receiued help by no medicine . CHAP. 26. Of Costus . ¶ The 〈◊〉 . THis simple medicine was briesely described by Dioscorides , who mentions three indes thereof , but what part of a plant , whether root , wood , or fruit , he hath not exprest : but 〈◊〉 may probablely coniecture it is a root , for that he writes toward the end of the Chapter where 〈◊〉 treats thereof , 〈◊〉 . 1. cap. 15. that it is adulterated by mixing therewith the roots of Helenium 〈◊〉 ; now a root cannot well be adulterated but with another . Also Pliny , lib. 12. cap. 12. 〈◊〉 it a root ; but neither any of the antient or moderne Writers haue deliniated the plant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 root should be this 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 makes three sorts , as I haue said : the Arabian being the 〈◊〉 ; which was white , light , strong , and well smelling : the Indian , which was large , light , and 〈◊〉 : the Syrian ; which was heauie , of the colour of Box , and strong smelling . Now Pliny makes 〈◊〉 kindes , the blacke , and the white , which he saith is the better ; so I iudge his blacke to be the Indian of Dioscorides , and his white , the Arabian . Much agreeable to these ( but whether the same or no , I do not determine ) are the two roots whose figures I here present to your view , and they are called by the names of 〈◊〉 dulcis ( I thinke they should haue said odoratus ) and Costus amarus . 1 The first of these , which rather from the small , than taste , is called sweet , is a pretty large root , light , white , and well smelling , hauing the smell of Orris , or a violet , but somewhat more quick and 〈◊〉 , especially if the root be fresh , and not too old : it is oft times diuided at the top into two , three , or more parts , from whence seuerall stalks haue growne , and you shall somtimes obserue vpon some of them pieces of these stalks some two or three inches long , of the thickenesse of ones little finger , crested , and filled with a soft pith , like as the stalks of Elder , or more like those of the Bur-docke : the taste of the root is bitter , with some acrimonie , which also Dioscorides requires in his , for he saith , the taste should be biting and hot ; thus much for the first , being 〈◊〉 dulcis of the shoppes . 1 Costus Indicus sive odoratus . Indian or sweet smelling Costus . 2 Costus Officinarum Lobelij . Bitter Costus . 2 The second , which is the Costus amarus , and it may be the Indian of Dioscorides , and Niger of Pliny , 〈◊〉 root blacke both within and without , light , yet very dense . It seemes to be of some large root , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is brought ouer cut into large pieces , of the bignesse of ones finger , sometimes bigger some 〈◊〉 lesse , which it seemes is for the more conuenient drying thereof , for a large root , vnlesse it be 〈◊〉 into pieces can scarcely be wel dried : the taste of this is bitter , somewhat clammy and ingrate : 〈◊〉 smell is little or none . There are 〈◊〉 other roots which haue been set forth by late writers for Costus , but because they are neither in 〈◊〉 , knowne here with vs , nor more agreeable to the descriptions of the Antients , I hastening to an 〈◊〉 , am willing to passe them ouer in silence . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues out of the Antients . It hath a heating 〈◊〉 attenuating facultie , and therefore was vsed 〈◊〉 oile to annoint the bodie against the cold fits of 〈◊〉 , the Sciatica , and when it was needfull to draw any thing to the superficies of the body . It is also conuenient to moue vrine , to procure the termes , to help strains , convulsions , or cramps and paines in the sides ; and by reason of the bitternesse it kills wormes . It is good to be drunke against the bite of the viper : against paines of the chest , and windinesse of the stomacke taken in Wine with Worme-wood : and it is vsed to be put into sundrie Antidotes . CHAP. 27. Of Drakes root , or Contra-yerua . ¶ The Description . THat root which of late is knowne in some shops by the Spanish name Contra-yerua , is the same which Clusius hath set forth by the title of Drakena radix : wherefore I will giue you the historie of Clusius , and thereto adde that which Monrdus writes of the Contra-yerua . For though Bauhine , and the Author of the Historia Lugdunensis seeme to make these different , yet I finde that both Clusius his figure and historie exactly agree with the roots sent vs from Spaine by that title , wherefore I shall make them one , till some shall shew me how they differ : and Clusius seemes to be of this minde also , who desired but the degree of heate which Monardus giues these , and that is but the second degree : now these haue no taste at the first , vntill you haue chewed them a pretty while , and then you shall finde a manifest heate and acrimonie in them , which Clusius did also obserue in his . In the yeare ( saith Clusius ) 1581. the generous Knight Sir Francis Drake gaue me at London certain roots , with three or foure Peruvian Beazor stones , which in the Autumne before ( hauing finished his voyage , wherein passing the Straights of Magellan , he had encompassed the World ) he had brought with him , affirming them to be of high esteeme amongst the Peruvians : now for his sake that bestowed these roots vpon me , I haue giuen them the title Drakena radix , or Drakes root , and haue made them to be expressed in a table , as you may here see them . 1 〈◊〉 . Contra-yerua . 2 〈◊〉 Drakenae affinis . Another sort of Contra-yerua . These roots were for the most part some halfe inch thick , longish , now and then bunching out into knots and vnequall heads , and their tops looked as if they were composed of thicke scales , almost like those of the Dentaria enneaphyllos ; blackish without , wrinckled , and hard , because dried : their inner part was white ; they had slender fibres here and there growing out of them , and some more thicke and large , hard also and tough , at which hung other knots : I obserued no manifest smel they had , but found them to haue a taste somewhat astringent , & drying the tongue at the first ; but being long chewed , they left a quicke and pleasing acrimonie in the mouth . It seemed to haue great affinitie with the Radix S. 〈◊〉 , whereof Nic. Monardus speakes in his booke of the Simple Medicines brought from the West Indies : but seeing N. Eliot ( who accompanied Sr. Fran. Drake in that voyage , said , that the Spaniards in Peru had them in great request ; and they could not easily be got of them , and that he had learned by them , that the leaues were present poison , but the root an antidote , and that not only against the same poison , but also against other ; and that it strengthned the heart and vitall faculties , if it were beaten to pouder , and taken in the morning in a little wine ; and giuen in water , it mitigated the heat of Feuers . By reason of these faculties it should much agree with the Radix Contra - 〈◊〉 , whereof Monardus writes in the same booke : yet in these I required the aromaticke taste and degree of heate , which he attributes vnto these roots . Thus much Clus. From Charcis a Prouince of Peru , saith Monard . are brought certaine roots very like the roots of Iris , but lesse , and hauing the smell of Fig leaues . The Spaniards that liue in the Indies call them Contra-yerua , as if you should say an Antidote against poison ; because the pouder of them taken in white Wine is a most present remedy against all poison of what kinde soeuer it be ( only sublimate excepted , whose malignitie is onely extinguished by the drinking of milke ) it causes them to bee cast vp by vomite , or euacuated by sweat . They also say that Philtres or amorous potions are cast forth by drinking this pouder . It also killeth wormes in the belly . The root chewed hath a certain aromaticke taste ioined with acrimony ; wherefore it seemes hot in the second degree . Thus farre Monardus . 2 Clusius Exot. l. 4. c. 11. being the next after Drakena radix , describes this root , whose figure I giue you in the 2. place , & that by the same title as it is here set forth . These roots , saith he , seemed somwhat like the Drakena radix which were found in the great ship which brought backe the Viceroy from the East Indies , and was taken by the English : for they were tuberous , and as much as one may gather by their forme , crept vpon the surface of the earth , hauing vpon them many haires and fibres , and being of a sooty colour , yet somewhat inclining to yellow , dying the spittle in chewing them , and being bitter : they as yet retained foot-stalks of the leaues , but of what fashion they were no man can easily guesse . But it was likely they were of great vse among the Indians , seeing that the Vice-roy brought them together with other precious medicines growing in the East Indies , Iames Garret sent this to Clusius with the little plant dryed , whose figure you see exprest by it . CHAP. 28. Of Lignum Aloes . Lignum Aloes vulgare . ¶ The Description . IT is a question whether the Agallochum described in the 21. c. l. 1 of Dioscorides be the same which the later Greeks and shops at this time call Xyloaloe , or Lignum Aloes , many make them the same : others , to whose opinion I adhere , make them differerent , yet haue , not the later , shew what Agallochum should bee , which I notwithstanding will do ; and though I doe not now giue you my arguments , yet I will point at the things , & shew positiuely my opinions of them . The first and best of these is that which some call Calumbart : others , Calumba , or 〈◊〉 : this is of high esteem in the Indies , & seldom found but amongst the Princes , and persons of great qualitie ; for it is sold oft times for the weight in gold ; I haue not seen any therof but in beads ; it seemes to be a whiter wood than the ordinary , of a finer graine , not so subiect to rot , and of a more fragrant smell , and but light . The second sort , which is vsually brought ouer , and called in shops by the name of Lignum Aloes , is also a precious and odoriferous wood , especially burnt : the stickes of this are commonly knotty & vnsightly : some parts of them being white , soft , and doted : othersome , dense ; blackish , or rather i ntermixt with blacke and white veines , but much more blacke than white , and this put to the fire will sweat out an oily moisture , and burnt , yeeld a most fragrant odour . This I take to be the true Xyloaloc of the late Greekes ; and the Agalugen of Auicen ; and that they call Palo d Agula in the Indies . The third is a wood of much lesse price than the former : and I coniecture it might well be substituted for Thus : and this I take to be the Agallochum of Dioscorides ; the Lignum Aloes 〈◊〉 of Garcias ; and Agula braua of Linscoten . It is a firme and sollid wood , somewhat like that of the Cedar , not subiect to rot or decay : the colourthereof is blackish , especially on the out-side ; but on the in-side it is oft times brownish and speckled , containing also in it an oilie substance , and yeelding a sweet and pleasing smell when it is burnt , but not like that of the two former : the taste also of this is bitterer than that of the former : and the wood ( though dense and sollid ) may be easily cleft long-waies ; it is also a farre hand somer and more sightly wood than the former , hauing not many knots in it . Garcias ab Orta thus describes the tree that is the Lignum Aloes ( I iudge it 's that I haue set forth in the second place : ) it is ( saith he ) like an Oliue tree , sometimes larger : the fruit or floure I could not yet see , by reason of the difficulties and dangers whic ha re to be vndergone in the accurate obseruation of this tree ( Tigers frequently there seeking their prey . ) I had the branches with the leaues brought me from Malaca . Now they say that the wood new cut downe hath no fragrant odour , nor till it be dried : neither the smell to be diffused ouer the whole matter of the wood , but in the heart of the tree ; for the barke is thicke , and the matter of the wood without smell . Yet may I not denie , but the barke and wood putrifying that oilie and fat moisture , may betake it selfe to the heart of the tree , and make it the more odoriferous : but there is no need of putrifaction to get a smell to the Lignum Aloes : for there are sundry so expert and skilfull in the knowledge thereof , that they will iudge of that which is new cut downe , whither it will be odoriferous or no. For in all sorts of wood some are better than othersome : thus much out of Garcias ; where such as are desirous may see more vpon this subiect . ¶ The Temperature and Vertues . It is of temperature moderate ly hot and dry , and also of somewhat subtill parts . Chewed it makes the breath smell sweet , and burnt it is a rich perfume . Taken inwardly it is good to helpe the stomack that is too cold and moist , as also the weak liuer . It is commended likewise in dysenteries and pleurisies : and put also into diuers Cordiall medicines and Antidotes as a prime ingredient . CHAP. 29. Of Gedwar . 1 Gedwar aut , Geiduar . 2 Zedoariae exactior icon . A better figure of Zedoary . ¶ The Description . IN the Chapter of Zedoarie ( which I made the 28. of the first booke ) I might fitly haue giuen you this historie of 〈◊〉 , which is thought to be that described by Auicen , lib. 2. c. 734. and a kinde of Zedoarie : Garcias saith , Gedwar is at a high rate , and not easily to be found , vnlesse with the Indian Mountibanks and juglers , which they call Iogues , which goe vp and downe the countrey like Rogues , and of these the Kings and Noblemen buy 〈◊〉 : it is good for many things , but chiefely against poisons , and the bites and stings of venomous creatures . Now Clusius in his Auctarium at the end thereof giues this figure , with the following historie . 1 Because Garcias , saith he , cap. 42. l. 1. Aromatum hist. treating of 〈◊〉 writes , that Auicen calls it Gedwar ; and saith that it is of the magnitude of an Acorne , and almost of the same shape , I in my notes at the end of that chapter affirmed that it was not knowne in Europe , and hard to be knowne . But in the yeare 1605 , Iohn Pona sent me from Verona together with other things two roots written on by the name of Gedwar verum . They were not much vnlike a longish Acorne , or ( that I may more truly compare them ) the smaller bulbs of an Asphodil , or Anthora : the one of them was whole and not perished : the other rotten and broken , yet both of them very hard and sollid , of an ash colour without , but yellowish within , which tasted , seemed to possesse a heating facultie and acrimonie . But although I can affirm nothing of certaintie of this root , yet I made the figure of the wholler of them to be exprest in a table , that so the forme might be conceiued in ones minde more easily , than by a naked description . Let the Studious thanke Pona for the knowledge hereof . Thus much Clusius . 2 In the 28 chapter of the first booke I gaue the figure of Zodoarie out of Clusius , hauing not at that time this figure of Lobel , which presents to your view both the long and the round , with the manner how they grow together , being not seuerall roots , but parts of one and the same . CHAP. 30. Of Rose-wood . Aspalathus albicans torulo citreo . White Rose-wood . Aspalathus rubens . Reddish Rose-wood . ¶ The Description . BOth these as also some other woods are referred to the Aspalathus described by Dioscorides , l. 1. c. 19. But the later of these I take to be the better of the two sorts there mentioned . The first of them is whitish without , hauing a yellowish or citrine coloured round in the middle : the taste is hottish , and smell somewhat like that of a white-Rose . The other hath also a small ring of white , next the thicke and rugged barke , and the inner wood is of a reddish colour , very dense , sollid and firme , as also indifferent heauy : the smell of this is also like that of a Rose , whence they vulgarly call it Lignum Rhodium , Rose-wood , rather than from Rhodes the place where the later of them is said to grow . ¶ The Faculties out of Dioscorides . It hath a heating facultie with astriction , whence the decoction thereof made in wine is conuenient to wash the vlcers of the mouth , and the eating vlcers of the priuities and such vnclean sores as the Ozaena ( a stinking vlcer in the nose so called . ) Put vp in a pessarie it drawes forth the childe , the decoction thereof stayes the loosenesse of the belly , and drunke it helpes the casting vp of bloud , the difficultie of making water , and windinesse . AT the end of this Appendix I haue thought good to giue you diuers descriptions of Plants , which I receiued from my often mentioned friend Mr. Goodyer , which also were omitted in their fitting places , partly through haste , and partly for that I receiued some of them after the printing of those chapters wherein of right they should haue been inserted . They are most of them of rare and not written of plants , wherefore more gratefull to the curious . Hicracium stellatum Boelij . THis plant is in round , hairy , straked , branched stalks , and long , rough , blunt indented leaues like to Hieracium 〈◊〉 , but scarce a foot high : the floures are also yellow three times smaller : which past , there succeed long crooked slender sharpe pointed cods or huskes , neere an inch long , spreading abroad , star-fashion , wherein a long seed is contained : this hath no heads or woolly down like any of the rest , but onely the said crooked coddes which doe at the first spread abroad . The root is small , threddie , full of milkie iuice , as is also the whole plant and it perisheth when the seed is ripe . Hieracium medio nigrum flore maiore Boelij . This hath at the first spreading vpon the ground many long , narrow , green , smooth leaues bluntly indented about the edges , like those of Hieracium falcatum , but smaller : amongst which rise vp three , foure , or more , small , smooth , straked round stalks , diuided into other branches , which grow longer than the stalks themselues leaning or trayling neere the ground : the floures grow on the tops of the stalks , but one together , composed of many pale yellow leaues , the middle of each floure being of a blackish purple colour . Hieracium medio nigrum flore minore Boelij : This is altogether like the last before described in stalkes and leaues : the floures are also of a blackish purple in the middle , but they are three times smaller . Hieracium lanosum There groweth from one root three , foure or more round vpright soft cottonie stalks , of a reasonable bignesse , two foot high , diuided into many branches , especially neere the top , whereon groweth at each diuision one broad sharpe pointed leafe , diuided into corners , and very much crumpled , and also very soft cottonie and woolly , as is the whole plant : the floures are small , double , of a pale yellow colour , very like those of 〈◊〉 repens , growing clustering very many together at the tops of the stalkes and branches , forth of small round soft cottonie heads : these foure plants grew from seed which I receiued from Mr. Coys , 1620. and I made these descriptions by the Plants the 22. of August , 1621. Blitum spinosum : est Beta Cretica semine aculeato Baubini Matth. pag. 371. This sendeth forth from one root many round greene strailing , ioynted , small branches , about a foot long : the leaues are of a light greene colour , and grow at euery ioint one , somewhat like the leaues of great Sorrell , but they are round topped without barbes or eares below , or any manifest taste or smell , very like the leaues of Beets , but much smaller : the floures grow clustering together about the ioints , and at the tops of the branches small and greenish , each floure containing fiue or six very small blunt topped leaues , and a few dustie chiues in the middle : which past , there commeth great prickly shriuelled seed , growing euen close to the root , and vpwards on the ioints , each seed hauing three sharpe prickes at the top growing side-waies , which indeed may be more properly called the huske ; which huske in the in-side is of a darke reddish colour , and containeth one seed in forme like the seed of Flos Adonis , round at the lower end , and cornered towards the top , and sharp pointed , couered ouer with a darke yellowish skin ; which skin pulled away , the kernell appeareth yellow on the outside , and exceeding white within , and will with a light touch fall into very small pouder like 〈◊〉 . Geranij Baeticae species Boelij . This hath at the beginning many broad leaues , indented about the edges , somwhat diuided , like those of Geranium Creticum , but of a lighter greene colour , and smaller : amongst which grow vp many round hairy kneed trailing branches , diuided into many other branches , bearing leaues like the former , but smaller , and no more diuided . The floures are smal like those of Geranum 〈◊〉 , but of a deeper reddish colour , each floure hauing fiue small round topped leaues : after followeth small long hairie seed , growing at the lower end of a sharpe pointed beak like that of Geranium Moschatum : the whole plant perisheth when the seed is ripe . Boelius a Low-countrey-man gathered the seeds hereof in Baetica a part of Spaine , and imparted them to Mr. William Coys , a man very skilfull in the knowledge of Simples , who hath gotten plants thereof , and of infinite other strange herbes , and friendly gaue me seeds hereof , and of many other , Anno , 1620. Antirrhinum minus flore Linariae luteum inscriptum . This hath at the first many very small , round , smooth branches from one root , trayling on the ground , about foure or fiue inches long , set with many small greene short sharp pointed leaues , like those of Serpillum , but that these are longer , smooth , and three or foure growing opposite one against another : amongst which rise vp fiue or six , sometimes ten or twelue vpright round smooth little stalks a cubit high , diuided into branches bearing small long smooth greene leaues , growing without order , as narrow as the vpper leaues of Oenanthe Angustifolia : at the toppes of the stalks and branches grow clustering together fiue six or more small yellow floures , flouring vpwards , leauing along spike of very small huskes , each huske hauing a small line or chinke as though two huskes were ioined together , the one side of the huske being a little longer than the other , wherein is contained exceeding small blackish seed . The root is very short , small , and white , with a few threds , and perisheth at winter . This plant is not written of that I can finde . I receiued seed thereof from Mr. William Coys often remembred . Linaria minor aestiua . The stalkes are round , smooth , of a whitish greene colour , a foot high , weake , not able to stand vpright : whereon grow long narrow sharpe pointed leaues , most commonly bending or turning downewards . The floures grow in spikes at the toppes of the branches , yet not very neere together , and are 〈◊〉 small and yellow , with a small tayle : the seed of this plant is small , flat , and of a blackish gray colour , inclosed in small round huskes , and you shall commonly haue at one time floures and ripe seed all on a stalke . The whole plant is like to the common Linaria , but that it is a great deale lesser , and the floures are six times as small , and perish at Winter . I also receiued seeds thereof from Mr. William Coys . Scorpioides multiflorus 〈◊〉 . This Plant is in creeping branches and leaues like the common Scorpioides bupleuri folio : the floures are also alike , but a little bigger , and grow foure or fiue together on one foot-stalke : the cods are rougher , and very much turned round , or folded one within another : in all things else alike . Scorpioides siliquacrassa Boelij . This is also like the other in creeping branches and leaues : the floures are something bigger than any of the rest , and grow not aboue one or two together on a foot-stalk : the 〈◊〉 are crooked , without any rough haire , yet finely checkquered , and seuen times bigger than any of the rest , fully as big as a great Palmer-worme , wherein is the difference : the seed is almost round , yet extending somewhat in length , almost as big as small field Peason , of a browne or yellowish colour . This also perisheth when the seed is ripe . Sept. 1. 1621. Silibum minus flore nut ante Boelij . This Thistle is in stalkes and leaues much smaller than our Ladies Thistle , that is to say , The stalkes are round , straked , so newhat woolly , with narrow skinny prickly edges three or foure 〈◊〉 high , diuided into many branches , whereon grow long leaues , deeply diuided , full of white milkelike streakes and sharpe prickles by the edges : the floures grow on the tops of the stalks and branches , forth of small heads , commonly turning downwards , of the bignesse of an Oliue , set with very small slender sharpe pricks , containing nothing but small purple chiues , spreading abroad like those of Iacea , with some blewish chiues in the middle : the seed followeth , inclosed in downe , and is small and grayish like the seed of other Thistles , but it is as clammy as Bird-lime . The whole plant perisheth at Winter , and reneweth it selfe by the falling of his seed . I finde not this written of . It was first gathered by Boclius in Spaine , and imparted vnto Mr. William Coys , who friendly gaue me seeds thereof . Aracus maior Baeticus Boelij . It hath small weake foure square streaked trailing branches , two foot high , lesser , but like those of Fetches , whereon grow many leaues without order , and euery seuerall leafe is composed of six , seuen , or more small sharpe pointed leaues , like those of Lentils , set on each side of a middle rib , which middle rib endeth with clasping tendrels : the floures grow forth of the bosomes of the leaues , but one in a place , almost without any foot-stalkes at all , like those of Vetches , but of a whitish colour , with purple streakes , and of a deeper colour tending to purple towards the nailes of the vpper couering leaues : after which follow the cods , which are little aboue an inch long , not fully so big as those of the wilde beane , almost round , and very hairy : wherein is contained about 4 peason , seldom round , most commonly somewhat flat , and sometimes cornered , of a blackish colour , neere as big as field peason , and of the taste of Fetches : the whole herbe perisheth when the seed is ripe . This plant Boelius sent to Mr. William Coys , who hath carefully preserued the same kind euer since , and friendly imparted seeds thereof to me in Anno 1620. Legumen pallidum Vlissiponense , Nonij 〈◊〉 . This plant is very like , both in stalks , leaues , and cods , to Aracus 〈◊〉 Baeticus , but the floures of this are of a pale yellow or Primrose colour , and the whole herbe smaller , and nothing so hairy . It perisheth also when the seed is ripe . I receiued the seeds likewise from Mr. Coys . Vicia Indica 〈◊〉 albo . Pisum Indicum Gerardo . This Vetch differeth not in any thing at all , either in stalkes , leaues , cods , fashion of the floures , or colour thereof , from our common manured Vetch , but that it groweth higher , and the fruit is bigger and rounder , and of a very cleare white 〈◊〉 , more like to peason than Vetches . Mr. Gerrard was wont to call this Vetch by the name of Pisum Indicum , or Indian Pease , gotten by him after the publishing of his Herball , as Mr. Coys reported to me . But the said Mr. Coys hath in my iudgment more properly named it Vicia fractu albo 〈◊〉 which name I thought most fit to call it by , onely adding Indica to it , from whence it is reported to haue been gotten . Iul. 30. 1621. Astragalus marinus Lusitanicus Boelij . This hath fiue , six , or more round straked reddish hairy stalks or branches , of a reasonable bignesse , proceeding from one root , sometimes creeping or leaning neere the ground , and sometimes standing vpright , a cubit high , with many greene leaues , set by certaine distances , out of order like those of Glaux vulgaris , but lesser , euery 〈◊〉 being composed of fourteen or more round topped leaues , a little hairy by the edges , set on each side of a long middle rib , which is about nine or ten inches in length , without tendrels : the floures grow forth of the bosomes of the leaues , neere the tops of the stalkes , on long round streaked hairy foot-stalkes , of a very pale yellow colour , like those of Securidacaminor , but bigger , growing close together in short spikes , which turne into spikes of the length of two or three inches , containing many small three cornered cods about an inch long , growing close together like those of Glaux vulgaris , each cod containing two rowes of small flat foure cornered seeds , three or foure in each row , of a darke yellowish or leadish colour , like to those of Securidaca minor , but three or foure times as big , of little taste : the root is small , slender , white , with a few threds , and groweth downe right , and perisheth when the seed is ripe . I first gathered seeds of this plant in the garden of my good friend Mr. Ioh. Parkinson an Apothecary of London , Anno 1616. Fabaveterum serratis 〈◊〉 Boelij . This is like the other wilde Beane in stalks , floures , cods , fruit , and clasping tendrels , but it differeth from it in that the leaues hereof ( especially those that grow neere the tops of the stalks ) are notched or indented about the edges like the teeth of a saw . The root also perisheth when the seed is ripe . The seeds of this wilde Beane were gathered by Boelius a Low-country man , in Baetica a part of Spaine , and by him sent to Mr. William Coys , who carefully preserued them , and also imparted seeds thereof to me , in Anno 1620. Iul. 31. 1621. Pisum maculatum Boelij . They are like to the small common field Peason in stalkes , leaues , and cods ; the difference is , the floures are commonly smaller , and of a whitish greene colour : the Peason are of a darke gray colour , spotted with blacke spots in shew like to blacke Veluet ; in taste they are also like , but somewhat harsher . These peason I gathered in the garden of Mr. Iohn Parkinson , a skilfull Apothecarie of London ; and they were first brought out of Spaine by Boelius a low-Countrey man. Lathyrus aestivus flore 〈◊〉 . Iuly . 28. 1621 : This is like Lathyris latiore folio 〈◊〉 , in stalks , leaues , and branches , but smaller : the stalks are two or three foot long , made flat with two skins , with two exceeding small leaues growing on the stalks , one opposite against another : betweene which spring vp flat foot-stalks , an inch long , bearing two exceeding narrow sharpe pointed leaues , three inches long : betweene which grow the tendrels , diuided into many parts at the top , and taking hold therwith : the floures 〈◊〉 smal , and grow forth of the bosomes of the leaues , on each foot-stalk one floure , wholly yellow , with purple strakes . After each floure followeth a smooth cod , almost round , two inches long , wherein is contained seuen round Peason , somewhat rough , but after a curious manner , of the bignesse and taste of field Peason , and of a darke sand colour . Lathyrus aestivus Baeticus flore caeruleo Boelij . This is also like Lathyris 〈◊〉 folio Lobelij , but smaller , yet greater than that with yellow flours , hauing also adioining to the flat stalkes , two eared sharpe pointed leaues , and also two other slender sharpe pointed leaues , about foure inches long , growing on a flat foot-stalke , beetweene them , an inch and a halfe long , and one tendrel between them diuided into two or three parts : the floures are large , and grow on long slender foure-square foot-stalkes , from the bosomes of the leaues , on each foot-stalk one : the vpper great couering leafe being of a light blew , & the lower smaller leaues of a deeper blew : which past there come vp short flat cods , with two filmes , edges , or skins on the vpper side , like those of Eruilia Lobelij , containing within foure or fiue great flat cornered Peason , bigger than field Peason , of a darke sand colour . Lathyrus aestivus edulis Baeticus flore albo Boelij . This is in flat skinny stalks , leaues , foot-stalks , and cods , with two skins on the vpper side , and in all things else like the said Lathyrus with blew floures ; only the floures of this are milk white : the fruit is also like . Lathyrus aestivus flore miniato . This is also in skinnie flat stalks and leaues like the said Lathyris latiore folio , but far smaller , not three foot high : it hath also small sharp pointed leaues growing by couples on the stalke , between which grow two leaues , about three inches long , on a flat foot-stalk half an inch long : also between those leaues grow the tendrels : the floures are coloured like red lead , but not so bright , growing on smooth short foot-stalks , one on a foot-stalke : after which follow cods very like those of the common field peason , but lesser , an inch and a halfe long ; containing foure , fiue , or sixe cornered Peason , of a sand colour , or darke obscure yellow , as big as common field peason , and of the same taste . Lathyrus palustris Lusitanicus Boelij Hath also flat skinnie stalks like the said Lathyrus latiore folio , but the paire of leaues which grow on the stalke are exceeding small as are those of Lathyrus 〈◊〉 luteo , and are indeed scarce worthie to be called leaues : the other paire of leaues are about two inches long , aboue halfe an inch broad , and grow 〈◊〉 betweene those small leaues , on flat foot-stalks , an inch long : betweene which leaues also grow the tendrels : the floures grow on foot-stalks which are fiue inches long , commonly two on a foot-stalke , the great vpper 〈◊〉 leaues being of a bright red colour , and the vnder leaues are somewhat paler : after commeth flat cods , containing seuen or eight small round peason , no bigger than a Pepper corne , gray and blacke , spotted before they are ripe , and when they are fully ripe of a blacke colour , in taste like common Peason : the stalks , leaues , foot-stalkes and coddes are somwhat hairy and rough . Lathyrus aestivus dumetorum Baeticus Boelij Hath also flat skinnie stalks like the said Lathyrus latiore folio , but smaller , and in the manner of the growing of the leaues altogether contrarie . This hath also two small sharp pointed leaues , adioyning to the stalke : betweene which groweth forth a flat middle rib with tendrels at the top , hauing on each side ( not one against another ) commonly rhree blunt topped leaues , sometimes three on the one side , and two on the other , and sometimes but foure in all , about an inch and a halfe long : the floures grow on foot-stalks , about two or three inches long , each foot-stalk vsually bearing two floures , the great couering leafe being of a bright red colour ; and the two vnder leaues of a blewish 〈◊〉 colour : afterwhich follow smooth cods , aboue two inches long , containing , fiue , sixe , or seuen smooth Peason , of a browne Chestnut colour , not round , but somewhat flat , more long than broad , especially those next both the ends of the cod , of the bignesse and taste of common field peason . Iuniperus sterilis . This shrub is in the manner of growing altogether like the Iuniper tree that beareth berries , only the vpper part of the leaues of the youngest and tenderest bowes and branches are of a more reddish greene colour : the floures grow forth of the bosoms of the leaues , of a yellowish colour , which neuer exceed three in one row , the number also of each row of leaues : each floure is like to a small bud , more long than round , neuer growing to the 〈◊〉 of a quarter of an inch , being nothing else but very small short crudely chiues , very thicke and close thrust together , fastened to a very small middle stem , in the end turning into small dust , which flieth away with the winde , not much vnlike that of Taxus sterilis : on this shrub is neuer found any fruit . 15. Maij. 1621. WHen the last sheets of this worke were on the Presse , I receiued a Letter from from Mr. Roger Bradshaghe , wherein he sent me inclosed a note concerning some plants mentioned by our Author which I haue thought fitting here to impart to the Reader : he writes not who it was that writ them , wherefore I cannot acquaint you with his name , but thanke him , though vnknowne , for his desire to manifest the truth , and satisfie our doubts in these particulars . BEcause you write that Gerards Herbal is vpon a review , I haue thought good to put you in mind what I haue obserued touching some plants which by him are affirmed to grow in our Northern parts : first the plant called Pirola , which he saith groweth in 〈◊〉 , I haue made search for it the space of twentie yeares , but no such is to be heard of . Sea Campion with a red floure was told him groweth in Lancashire : no such hath euer bin seen by such as dwell neere where they should grow . White Fox-gloues grow naturally in Lansdale , saith he , it is very rare to see one in Lansdale . Garden Rose he writes groweth about Leiland in Glouers field wilde : I haue learned the truth from those to whom this Glouers field did belong , and I finde no such thing , only aboundance of red wilde poppie , which the people call Corne-rose is there seene . White Whortles , as he saith , grow at Crosby in Westmerland , and vpon Wendle hill in Lancashire : I haue sought Crosbie very diligently for this plant and others which are said to grow there , but none could I finde , nor can I heare of any of the countrey people in these parts , who dayly are labouring vpon the mountains where the VVortle berries abound , that any white ones haue been seene , sauing that those which Gerard calls red Whortles , and they are of a very pale white green till they be full ripe , so as when the ripe ones looke red , the vnripe ones looke white . Cloud - 〈◊〉 assuredly is no other than Knout berrie . Heskets Prim-rose groweth in Clap-dale . If Mr. Hesket found it there it was some extraordinary luxurious floure , for now I am well assured no such is there to be seene , but it is onely cherished in our gardens . Gerard saith many of these Northerne plants do grow in Cragge close . In the North euery town and village neere any craggie ground both with vs & in Westmerland haue closes so called , wherby Gerards Cragge close is kept close from our knowledge . Chamaemorus , seu Vaccinia nubis . Knot , or Knout-berrie , or Cloud-berrie . THis Knot , Knout or Cloud-berrie ( for by all these names it is knowne to vs in the North , and taketh these names from the high mountaines whereon it groweth , and is perhaps , as Gerard saith , one of the brambles , though without any prickles ) hath roots as small as packe thred , which creepe far abroad vnder the ground , of an ouerworne red colour , here and there thrusting more fastly in to the mossie hillockes tufts of small threddie strings , and at certaine 〈◊〉 putting vp small stalks rather tough than wooddy , halfe a foot high , somthing reddish below : on which do grow two or three leaues of a reasonable sad green colour , with foot - 〈◊〉 an inch long , one aboue another without order : the highest is but little , and seldome well spread open ; they are something 〈◊〉 , crispie , full of nerues in euery part , notched about the edges , and with some foure gashes a little deeper than the rest , whereby the whole leafe is lightly diuided into fiue portions . On the top of the stalk commeth one floure consisting of foure , sometimes of fiue leaues apiece , very white and tender , and rather crumpled than plaine , with some few short yellow threds in the midst : it standeth in a little greene husk of fiue leaues , out of which when the floure fades , commeth the fruit , composed of diuers graines like that of the bramble , as of eight , ten or twelue , sometimes of 〈◊〉 , and perhaps through some mischance but of three or two , so ioined , as they make some resemblance of a heart , from whence ( it may be ) hath grown that errour in Gerard of diuiding this plant into , kinds : 〈◊〉 fruit is first witish greene , after becommeth yellow , and reddish on that side next the Sun. It groweth naturally in a blacke moist earth or mosse , whereof the countrie maketh a fewel we call Turfe , and that vpon the tops of wet fells and mountains among the Heath , mosse , and brake : as about Ingleborow in the West part of York-shire , on Graygreth a high fell on the edge of Lancashire , on Stainmor such a like place in Westmerland , and other such like high places . The leaues come forth in May , and in the beginning of Iune the floures : 〈◊〉 fruit is not ripe till late in Iuly . The berries haue a harsh and something vnpleasant taste . THis worke was begun to be printed before such time as we receiued all the figures from beyond the Seas , which was the occasion I omitted these following in their fitting places : but thinking it not fit to omit them wholly , hauing them by me , I wil giue you them with their titles , and the reference to the places wherto they belong . * In August last whiles this worke was in the Presse , and drawing to an end , I and Mr. William Broad were at Chissel-hurst with my oft mentioned friend Mr. George Bowles , and going ouer the heath there I obserued this small Spartum whose figure I here giue , and whereof you shall find mention , in the place noted vnder the title of the figure ; but it is not there described , for that I had not seen it , nor could finde the description therof in any Author , but in Dutch , which I neither had nor vnderstood . Now this little Matweed hath some small creeping stringy roots : on which grow somwhat thick heads , consisting of three or foure leaues , as it were wrapt together in one skin , biggest below , and so growing smaller vpwards , as in Schaenanth , vntill they grow vp to the height of halfe an inch , then these rushie greene leaues ( whereof the longest scarce exceeds two inches ) breake out of these whitish skins wherein they were wrapped , and lye along vpon the ground , and amongst these growes vp a small grassie stalke , some handfull or better high , bending backe the top , which carries two rowes of small chaffie seeds . It is in the perfection about the beginning of August . FINIS . Cyperus Indicus , siue Curcuma . Turmericke . Pag. 33. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Iuncus minor capitulis Equiseti . Club-Rush . Pag. 35. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Spartum nostras parvum Lobelij . Heath Mat-weed . Pag. 41. lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . 34. the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 flores . The floures of 〈◊〉 Hay . Pag. 43. 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 . INDEX LATINVS STIRPIVM IN HOC opere descriptarum necnon nomina quaedam Graeca , Arabica , Barbara , &c. A 〈◊〉 mas . & faem . 1363 Marina Belg. Clus. 1574 Abiga . 517 Abrotanum mas . & faem . 〈◊〉 reliquae spec . 1106. 1107 Absinthium latifolium & tenuif . 1096 Austriacum . 1098 Marinum . 1099 Album & Aegypt . 1101 Inodorum & Abrotani faem . facie . 1102. Abutilon , 935 Acacia Dios. 1330. 1331 Acanthus 〈◊〉 & syl . 1147 Virgilij . 1603 〈◊〉 album & 〈◊〉 . 1149 Acarna . 1175 Accipitrina . 300 Acer 〈◊〉 & minus . 1485 Acetosa . 397. 398 Achillea . 1073 Achras gr . Pyrus syluestris . Acinos . 675. 676 Aconitum bacciferum . 980 Pardalianches Matth. 762 Pardalianch . prim . Matth. 815 Batrachaides . 953 Pardalianch . Gesn. 967 Hiemale . 968 Eius 〈◊〉 spec . 969. ad . 975 Acorus Offic. 33. Palust . 50. Verus Antiq. 63 〈◊〉 , Plin. quibusdam Christophor . Acte gr . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Polyacantha . 〈◊〉 Moschata , id est , Geranium . Acus pastoris , id est , Geranium 〈◊〉 Pecten veneris . Acutella , id est . Anonis . Adia ntum album . 1136 Nigrum . 1136. Verum . 1143. 〈◊〉 1559 〈◊〉 Peruv . 344 Adonidis flos . 387 Ador , adoreum semen . 69 Adracla , vel Adrachne . 1602 〈◊〉 Narbon . 74 〈◊〉 Matth. 75. Bromoides . 77 Aegopyrus , id est , Fago-triticum . 〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 . Aegyros , gr . Populus . Aeromeli , id est , Manna . 〈◊〉 . 446 Aethiopis . 779 〈◊〉 . 1622 Agaricus . 1365 Ageratum . 648 Aglaophotis . 983 〈◊〉 castus . 1387 Agri Palma . 705 Agrifolium . 1339 Agrimonia . 712. Syluest . 993 Agrioriganum . 667 Ahovay . 1545 Ajuga , id est , Chamaepitys . Aizoon , vide Sedum . Alabastrites . 986 Alaternus . 1398 Albarum . 94 Album olus . 311 Alcanna . 1396 Aleea vulgaris . 931. Aegypt . 937 Fruticosa . 934. Peregrina . 936 Alchermes . 1343 〈◊〉 . 949. Montana . 1594. Alcibiadion . 803 〈◊〉 . 1071 Alga . 1569 Alisma quorund . 443. Tragi . 649 Matth. 742. Pratorum & syl . Col. 782. Dioscoridis . 787 〈◊〉 . 535 Alkekengi . 342 Alleluya . 1202 Alliaria . 796 Allium . 178. Syl. 179. Vrsinum . ib. Latisolium . 180. Alpinum . 182 Alnus . 1477. Nigra . 1469. Aloe . 507 Alopecuros . 87. Mix. Anglica . ibi . Alsine 〈◊〉 spec . 611. 612. ad . 617. Cruciata marina . 622 Altercum . 355. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spec . 933. Lutea . 935. Alus Gallica . 807 Alypum . 506 Alyssum Galen . & Dios. 465 Germaxicum . Tab. 699. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1122. Plin. 1125. Fruticans . 1306 Amara dulcis . 350 Amaracus . 664 Amarantus purp . & 〈◊〉 spec . 322. 323. Luteus . 646 Amarella Gesn. 564 Ambrosia . 1108 〈◊〉 . 283 Ambuxum . 887 Amellus Mont. 485. Virgil. 490 Amedanus . 1478 Ameos ; id est , Ammi . Amelancher , Lob. 1417 Ammiet eius spec . 1036 Ammoniacum . 1056 Amomis . 1548 Amomum , Plin. 361 Germanicum . 1017 Verum & spurium . 1548 Quorundam . 1610 Ampeloprassum . 176 Amygdalus . 1445 Peruana . 1552 Amyrberis . 1326 Anacardium . 1544 Anagallis mas . & 〈◊〉 . 617 Tenuifol . & lutea . 618 Aquatica 〈◊〉 spec . 620 Anagyris . 1427 Ananas . 1550 Anblatum , id est , Nidus auis . Anchusa Alcibiad . Lut. &c. 800 Degener . 609 〈◊〉 . gr . Portulaca . Androsace . 531 〈◊〉 . 543. 544 Anemone 〈◊〉 spec . variae a p. 374 ad . 386. Anethum . 1033 Syluestre vel 〈◊〉 . 1052 Angelica . 999 Anguria , id est , Citrullus . Anisum . 1035 〈◊〉 . 1041 Anonis . 1323 Anonymos , Clus. 555 Flore Coluteae . 1597 Anserina . 993 Anteuphorbium . 1178 Anthemis . 756 Anthera . 1263 Anthericus . 94 Anthora . 969 Anthos , id est , Flos 〈◊〉 Antbriscus . 1040 Anthropomorphos . 352 〈◊〉 alter 〈◊〉 . 623 Lentifolia . 622 Marina . ib. Montana Dal. 555 Valentina Clus. 566. Leguminosa . 1240 Antipathes . 1575 Antipthora , id est , Anthora . Antrirhinum 〈◊〉 spec . 549 Minus flore Linariae . 1626 Tragi . 494 Aparine . 1122 Aphaca . 291. 1228. 1250 Aphacoides . 1231 Aphedron , vide Ephedron . Aphyllanthes . 637 Dodonaei 732 Apiastrum 691 Apios 504 Apium risus quorund . 385 Hortense . 1013 Palustre , vel rusticum . 1015 Montanum . 1015 Syluestre 1020 Apocynum . 903 Syriacum Clusis . 899 Apoll : naris . 355 Aqua vitae . 882 Aquifolium vide Agrifolium . Aquileia 〈◊〉 variet . 1093. 1094 Arabis Dod. 265 , vide Draba . Arachidna . 927 Aracus . 1228 Flore lut . Aduers . 1231 Maior Baeticus . 1627 Arantium . 1463 Arara . 1550 Arbor ex Goa . siue Indica 1514 Iudae 1428 Lanifera . 1552 Tristis 1527 〈◊〉 1369 Arbntus . 1496 Arceion 810 Archangelica . 1000 Arcion vide Arceion . Areca . 1520 Arenaria . 428 Aresta 〈◊〉 1323 Argemone . 373 Argentina . 993 Argyrocome . 642 Aria Theoph. 1327 Arisarum latifol . & 〈◊〉 835 Aristolochia longa & rotunda . 846 Clematitis & saracen . 847 Armeniaca malus . 1449 Armeria . 597. 598. 599 Armerius flos 3. Dod. 602 Armoraria pratensis . 600 Armoracia . ib. Arnoglosson . 421. 422 Arresta bouis , id est , Anonis . Arrenogonon , vide Phyllon . Artemisia alba vel marina . 281 Tenuifol . Fuch . 653 Vulgaris . 1103 Lauendulae fol. ib. Arthanita , id est , Cyclamen . Arthretica . 781 Arum vulgare & Aegyptiacum . 834 Arundo vallatoria . 36 Cypria . ib. Farcta , &c. 37. Saccharina . 38 Florida . 39 Lithospermos . 88 Asarum . 836 Asarabaca , idest , Asarum . Asarina Matth. 836 Lobelij . 855 Ascalonitides . 170 Asclepias floalbo & nigro . 898 Ascyrum . 542 Aspalathus . 1624 Asparagus & eius spec . 1110. 1111. 1112. Asperula . 1124 Caerulea . ib. Asphodelus min. Clus. 49 Asphodelus 〈◊〉 spec . à. 93. ad . 97 Asplenium . 1140. 1141 Assasoetida . 1007 Assyria malus . 1463 Aster Atticus & Ital. 486 Conyzoides . 487 Hirsutus & mont . ib. Luteus sup . &c. 488 Marinus . 534 Astragaloides 1239 Astragalus & 〈◊〉 spec . 1338. 1239 1240. Marten . Baet . 1627 Syluaticus . 1237 Astrantia . 1002 Astrantia nigra . 978 Athanasia . 651 Atractylis . 1171 Attragene . 886 Atraphaxis , gr . Atriplex . Atriplex satiua . 324 Syluestris . 325. &c. ad . 328 Auellana . 1438. 1439 Auera vesca & 〈◊〉 75 Aurantia malus . 1463 Aurelia , vide Helichryson . Auricomum , vide Staechas citrina . Auricula ludae . 1581 Leporina . 608 Muris . 337. 639 Auricula vrsi . 784. 785. 786. Axungia vitri . 535 Azadarac . vel Azedarach . 1492 B BAaras . 983 Baccharis Monspeliensium . 790 Balanus Myrepfica . 1400 Balaustium . 1451 Ballote . 702 Balsamina mas . & faem . 362 Balsamita altera siue luteae . 447 Mas. & faem . 648 Balsami fructus . 1528 Balsamum Alpinum Gesn. 1290 Verum Alpini . 1528 Barranas , 〈◊〉 Baunanas . 1516 Baptisecula , idost , Cyauns minor . Barba Capri. 1043 Hirci . 736 Barbarea . 243 Bardana maj . & minor . 809 Baruce . 1550 Basilicum . 674 Batata . 925 Virginiana . 927 Batrachion , gr . Ranunculus . 〈◊〉 . 1025 Becabunga . 621 Bechium , id est , Tussilago . Been , vel Ben album . 678 〈◊〉 Salamant . 602 Beidelsar Alpini . 899 Bellis maior . 634 Media & minor . 635. 636 Caerulea . 637 Belvidere . 555 Benedicta herba . 996 Berberis . 1326 Beretinus fructus . 1548 Berula . 621 Beta alba , rub . &c. 319 Syluest . Plin. 418 Betele , vel Betre . 1541 Betonica . 714 Aquatica . 715 Foetida . 1005 Pauli . 629 Betula . 1478 Betulus . 1479 Buenas noches . 1552 Bifolium . 403 Bipinella . 1044. Bisacutum . 1041 Bislingua . 909 Bismalua , id est , Althaea . Bistorta mai & min. 399 Blaptisecula , id est , Cyanus minor . Blattaria . 777. 778. Blechon . gr . Pulegium . Blitum . 320. 321 Spinosum . 1626 〈◊〉 464 Boletus , vide fungus . Bombax . 901 〈◊〉 vide Faba hort . Bonifacia . 909 Bonus Henricus . 329 Barago . 797. Minima . 807 Botrys . 1108 Branca vrsina . 1148. Germanica . 1009 Brassica 〈◊〉 spec . 312. 313. &c. ad . 317 Canina . 334 Càmpest . 537 Marina antiquorum . 839 Vsrgata Cordi . 272 Brathy vel Brathys , 〈◊〉 . Sabina . Britannica . 400. 401. 413 Concha anatifera . 1587 Briza monococcos . 73 Bromus sterilis & alt . 75 Brunella , vide Prunella . Bruscus , id est , 〈◊〉 . Bryon gr . Muscus . Bryonia . alba . 869 Mexicana siue Peruvlana . 871. Nigra 873. Bubonium . 490 Buceros , id est 〈◊〉 graecum . Bucranium , id est Antirrhinum . Buglossa , vel Buglossum . 798. 799 Hispanicum . 801 Bugula . 631 Bulbacastanum . 1064 Bulbanac , vide Bolbanac . Bulbus eriophorus . 121 Bombicinus com . 122 Buna . 1548 Bunias sat . 235. Syluestris . ibid. Bunium . 1064 Buphthalmum . 746. 747 Bispleurum angustifol , Alp. 517 Angustifol . & latifol . 608 Bursa pastoris . 276 Butomus . 45 Buxus . 1410 C CAealiae . 815 〈◊〉 . 1550 Cachrys . 1010 Cactos . 1154 Cacubalus 〈◊〉 . 615 Caeciliana , vide Siciliana . Caious . 1544 Cakile . 248 Calambac . 1622 Calamintha aquatica . 684 Montana , vulgaris , &c. 687 Calamagrostis . 7 Calamus aromat . ver . 63 Falsus Offic. ibid. Spinosus Perunianus . 1179 Calathiana verna & vera . 437 〈◊〉 . 438 Calathiana Viola . 438 Calcaris flos , vide Delphinium . Calceolus Mariae . 443 Calcifraga , vide saxifraga . Calcitrapa . 1166 Calendula , vel Caltha . 739 Alpina . 740. 742 Africana . 750 Calitrichum . 1144. 1146 Caltha palustris . 817. 818 Camelina . 273 Camomilla , vide Chamemaelum . Campana Caerulea . 865 Campanula . 450. 451. 452 Cancamum . 1532 Candela regia , vel Candelaria . 774 Canella . 1532 Cannabina mas , & foem . 711 Cannabis mas , & foem . 708 Spuria . 709 Syluestris Dioscor . 934 Cannacorus . 39 Cantabrica . 590 Capillus veneris . 1143. 1144. 1146 Capnos , gr . Fumaria . Capparis . 895 Leguminosa . 897 Caprifolium , id est , Periclymenum . Capsicum . 364. 365 Caput monachi . 291 Gallinaceum . 1243 Cardamine 〈◊〉 spec . 259. 260 , &c. Cardamomum . 1542 Cardamum , gr . Nasturtium . Cardiaca . 705 Carduus acaulis . 1158 Asininus . 1173 Benedictus . 1171 Calcitrapa . 1166 〈◊〉 . 1155 Eriocephalus . 1152 Fullonum . 1168 Ferox . 1173 Globosus . 1151 Lanceatus . 1174 Lacteus , siue Mariae . 1150 Mollis . 1183 Muscatus . 1174 Perunianus . 1156 Spaerocephalus . 1152 〈◊〉 & solstitialis . 1166 Vulgatissimus Viarum . 1173 Carex Dod. 45 Carica . 1511 Carlina . 1157. 1158. Syluestris . 1159 Carnabadion . 1034 Carobe . 1429 Carota . 1028 Carpentaria . 633 Carpesium quor . 1548 Carpinus . 1479 Carpobalsamum , 1528 Carthamus . 1169 Carub . vide Carobe . Carui , vel Carum . 1034 Caryon , gr . Nux . Caryophyllata 〈◊〉 spec . 994. 995. Caryophyllus aromaticus . 1535 Caryophyllus flos , & etus spec . & varietat . a. p. 588. ad . 597. Syluestris . 599. 600 Marinus . 602 Indicus . 750 Caryota , vide Carota . Cassia , vel Casia Poetica . 584 Poet. Lobel . 1293. Lignea . 1532 Nigra siue fistula . 1431 Cassita , vel Cassutha , vide Cuscuta . Castanea . 1442 Equina , & Peruana . ibid. Castrangula . 717 Catanance . 425 quorundam . 494. 1250 Cataputia minor . 503 Maior . 496 Cattaria . 683 Caucason , id est , Moly Indicum . Cancalis 〈◊〉 spec . 1021 Cauda equina , vide Equisetum . Muris . 426. Uulpis . 87 Caulorapum . 318 Ceanothos . 1173 Cedrelate . 1352 Cedria . 1353 Cedrus Libani . 1352 Lycia . 1369 Altera . 1375 Celastrus . 1600 Geltis . 1494 Cenchrys , gr . Milium . Centaurium , vel Centeurea . Magnum . 546 Parvum . 547 Centauroides . 582 Thalij 714 Centimorbia . 630 Centrum galli . 770 Centum capita . 1162 Centumnodia . 565 Centunculus . 644 Cepa , vel Gepe . 169 Cepaea . 621 Cerasus 〈◊〉 spec . 1502. 1503 , &c. ad . 1507 Ceratonia , vel Ceratia . 1429 Cerefolium sativum & 〈◊〉 . 1038 Magnum . 1039 Cereus Peruuiauus . 1179 Cerinthe . 538 Cerris , vel Cerrus . 1345. 1346 Ceruicaria . 450 Cestrum morionis . 46 Ceterach . 1140 Chaeresolium , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , gr . vide Cerefolium . Chamaeacte , gr . Ebulus . Chamaebalanus . 1237 Chamaebuxus . 1597 Chamaecerasus . 1505 Chamaecissos , id est , Hedera terrest . Chamaecistus . 1284 Chamaecyparissus . 1109 Chamaedaphne . 895 Chamaedrys . 656 Syluestris . 657 〈◊〉 fol. 527 Chamaeficus . 1510 Chamaefilix mar . Angl. 1143 Chamaegenista . 1313 Chamaeiris . 56. 57. 58. Chamaeitea . 1391 Chamaeleon albus . 1157 Niger . 1160 Tabernamont . 1175 〈◊〉 . 812 Chamaelinum . 559 Chamaemalus . 1461 Chamaemelum . 754. 755 Syluestre . 757 Chamaemespilus . 1454 Chamaemorus . 1273. 1630 Chamaenerion , Gesu , 477 Chamaepericlymenum . 1296 〈◊〉 . 1293 Chamaepitys 〈◊〉 spec . 525. 526. 527. Chamaeplatanus . 1425 Chamaerriphes . 1519 Chamaerododendron . 1407 Chamaelaea . 1402 Germanica . 1403 Chamaesyce . 504 Charantia . 363 Chelidonia , vel 〈◊〉 minus . 816 Maius . 1069 Chermes . 1342 Cherua , vide Ricinus . China . 1618 Choeradolethron , id est , Xanthium . Chondrilla 〈◊〉 spec . 286. 287 , &c. spec . tertia 〈◊〉 494 Christophoriana . 969 Chrysanthemum latifolium Alpinum . 742 Segetum . 743 Valentinum . ibid. Alpinum . 744 Secund. Clusii . 744 Creticum & Baeticum . 745 Peruvianum . 〈◊〉 Littoreum . 534 Chrysocome , Col. 553. Capitulis . conglob . 646. 647 Chrysogonon . 992 Chrysolachanon , i. Atriplex satina . Cicer arietinum . 1222 Sylnestre . 1223 Cicerbita , id est , Sonchus Leuis . Cicercula . 1231 Cichorium , vel Cicorea . 281 Syluestre . 284 Spinosum . 283 Verrucarium . 289 Cicuta . 1061. 1062 Cicutaria alba . 1039 Palustris , & tenuifolia . 1063 Cinamomum . 1532 〈◊〉 satiua , & syl . 1153 Cineraria . 281 Cinnamomum , vide Cinamo . Circaea Lutet . 351. 352 Cirsium Maximum . 1181 Mai. alt . 1181. Eius relique spec . 1182. 1183. Cissos gr . Hedera . Cistus 〈◊〉 , spec . 1275. 1276. ad . 〈◊〉 Ledon , suie Ladanifera . 1285. 〈◊〉 ad . 1292. Citrago . 692 Citrium malum . 1464 Citrulus , vel Citrullus . 913 Clavus , idest , Carrophyllus . Clematis altera Matth. 886 Alt. flo . pleno Clus. 887 〈◊〉 . 886 〈◊〉 . 887 Cruciata . 890 Daphnoides . 864 Pannonica . 899 Vrens . 888 Trifolia , Bauh . 1591 Cleoma , i. Ranunculus flammeus . Clinopodium Dodon . 671 Vulgare . 675 Alpinum , Anglicum & Austriacum . 676. Odoratiss . 677 Clymenon Italorum . 543 Turneri . 715 Cneoron . 1403 Caesalpini . 1595 Matth. 1596 Cnicus , id est , Carthamus . Syluestris . 1171 Coccigria , vide Coggygria . Coccus baphicus . 1343 Cnidius . 1401. 1403 Oriental . 1548 Cocculus Indus . ib. Coccymelea . 1512 Cochenilia . 1512 Cochlearia . 401 Cochiophori , vide Cuchiophori . Coco , vel Cocus . 1522 Coggygria , vel Coccigria . 1476 Colchicum 〈◊〉 spec . 157. &c. ad . 164 Colocasia . 834 〈◊〉 . 915 Colophonia . 1361 Coloquintida . 915 Colubrina . 400. 832 Colus Iouis , 769. Rustica . 1171 Colutea 〈◊〉 spec . 1299. 1300 Colymbades . 1393 Colytea , vide Colutea . Coma aurea . 647 Comaros gr . Arbutus . Conchae 〈◊〉 . 1587 Condrilla , vide Chondrilla . Conserua 〈◊〉 . 1570 Coniugalis . 1479 Conion , gr . Cicuta . Coniza , vide Conyza . Connarus . 1605 Consiligo . 747 〈◊〉 . 976 Consolida maior . 806 Media . 634 Minor. 633. 637 Regalis . 1083 Saracenica . 428 Saracen . Ger. 275 Conuolvulus argenteus . 862 Minor & minimus . 861. 862 Niger . 463 Caeruleus . 864. 865. Pennatus . 1598 Conyza 〈◊〉 spec . a. p. 481. ad . p. 485. Maior Matth. 792 Cor Indum . 342 Coral Arbor . 1614 Corallina . 1571. 1572 Alba 〈◊〉 . 1578 Montana . 1572 Corallium rubrum & nigrum . 1575 Album . 1576 〈◊〉 . 1576. 1577 〈◊〉 . 676 Corculum Ferulae . 1057 Coriandrum . 1012 Coris . 544 Cornu cer vinum . 427 Cornus mas . 1466 Faem . 1467 Corona fratrum . 1152 Imperialis . 202 Solis . 752 Terrae . 856 Coronopus . 425. 427. ex cod . Caesar. 1190. Corrigiola . 565 Corruda . 1112 〈◊〉 . 788 Corylus . 1438 Cosmosandalos . 443 Costa , Cam. 305. Canina . 421 Costus hortorum . 649 Indicus & Officin . 1620 Cotinus . 1476 Cotonaria . 1644 Cotonaster . 1606 Cotonea mala . 1452 Cotula foetida . 757 Cotyledon altera Dios. 511. vide 〈◊〉 Veneris . Coxco cypote . 1550 Cracca mator & minor . 1228 Crambe , gr . Brassica . Thalassia , id est , Soldonella . Crassula minor . 515 Maior . 519 〈◊〉 . 91 Crespinus . 1326 Crinon , gr . Lilium . Crista Galli . 1071 Crithmum 〈◊〉 spec . 533. quartum Matth. 1165 Crocodilium . 1161 Crocus sativus . 151 Vernus a. 152. ad . 157. Hortensis vel Saracenica . 1170 Crocus Indicus , id est , Curcuma . Cropiot . 1550 Croton , id est , Ricinus . Cruciata rubia . 1123 Gentiana . 433 Crus galli . 28 Cubebae . 1548 Cuciophoria . 1559 Cucubalus . 615 Cucumer , vel Cucumis . 910 Asininus , vel agrestis . 912 Cucurbita syluestris . 915 Anguina & Lagenaria . 923 Lagener . Syluestris . 924 Cuminum , vide Cyminum . Cunane . 1556 Cunila . 577. 667 Cunilago , idest , Conyza . Cupressus , vel Cypressus . 1367 Cupula glandis . 1340 Curcuma . 34. fig. 1631 Curmi . 71 Cuscuta . 577 Cyamos , gr . Faba . Cyanus maior , & minor , & eiusque spec . 732. 733. Cyclamen eiusque spec . 843 , 844 Cydanago . 1606 Cydonia mala . 1452 Cymbalaria . 529 Cyminum Aethiopicum vel , Regium . 1037 Sativum . 1066 Syluestre , & siliquosum . 1067 Cynanchice , vide Synanchica . Cynocrambe . 333 Cynoglossum & eius spec . 804 Cynara , vide Scolymus . Cynorrhodos . 1271 Cynosbaton . 1271. 1274. Cynosorchis . 205. 206. 207. Morio . 208. 209 Cyperus eius . spec . 30. 31. 32. Cyperus Indicus . 33 sig . 1631. Cypressus . vide Cupressus . Cyprus . 1394. 1395 Cytinus . 1451 Cytisus eiusg spe . 1304 , 1305. ad . 1309 Tragi . 1194. D DAburi . 1554. Damasonium Stellat , Ludg. 418 Nothum . 443 Matth. 742. vide Alisma . Daphne , gr . Laurns Daphnoides . 895. 1405. Datura , id est , 〈◊〉 perigrinum . Dancus , syl . 1023. 1028 Creticus . 1029 Delphinium . 1083 Dendromolache . 933 Dens caninus . 204 Leonis , 291 Dentaria bulbifera , enneaphyllos , Heptaphyll , &c. 984. 985 Maior & minor , Matth. 1585 Dentillaria , Gesn. 485 Rondelet . 1254 Diagridium . 868 Diapensia . 948 Dictamnus , vel Dictamnum . 797 Digitalis purp . alb . &c. 790 Dionysia , idest , Hedera . Dipeadi , vide Muscari . Dipsacus sativus & syl . 1167 Diptamnum Offic. 1246 Dolichns . 1216 Dorea . 431 〈◊〉 . 6 Clusil . 7. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 759. 760. &c. Dorycnium Monspel . 1309 Caesalpini & Plateau . 1597 Draba , Dod. 265. Dioscor . 274 Alt. Clus. ibi . Draco arbor . 1523 Herba . 249 Syluestr . 607 Dracontia , vel Dracontium . 400 Maius & minus . 831 Dracunculus Hort. 249 Dodonaei . 400 Aquaticus . 832 Drakenaradix , & ei affinis . 1621 Dryopteris . 1135 Nigra Dod. 1137 Drypis . 1112 Drys , gr . Quercus . Dnlcamara . 350 Dulcichinum . 32 Dulcis 〈◊〉 , id est , Glycyrrhiza . E 〈◊〉 . 1426 Echinomelocactos . 1177 Echium palustre . 337 German . spinosum Fuch . 799 Vulgare . 802 Flore Pullo & rubro . ibi . Elaeagnos Cordi . 1414 Elaphoboscum . 1025 Elate , vide Palma . Elaterium . 913 Elatine . 625 Tertia Tab. 1250 Eleagnos Cordi , id est , Myrtus Brabantica . Elelisphacos , idest , Saluia . Eliocrysum . 645 Elioselinum , 1014 Elephantis pediculus , i. Anacar 〈◊〉 . Elleborastrum , vide Helleboraster . Elleborine . 950 Elleborus albus , vide Helleborus . Empetrum . 569 Phacoides . 507 Endiuia , vide Cichorium . Enephyllon . 404 Enula campana . 793 Ephedra . 1116 Ephemerum Matth. 492 Dioscoridis , Col. 791 Epilobion Gesneri . 476 Epilinum . 577 Epimedium . 480 Epimelis . 1455 Epipactis . 442. 950 Epistoebe . 578 Epithymum . 574 Epithymbrum . 578 Epiurtica . 577 Equapium . 1019 Equisetum 〈◊〉 spec . 1113. 1114. 1115. Eranthemum , id est , flos Adonis . Eribinthos , gr . Cicer. Erica & 〈◊〉 variae 〈◊〉 . 1380. 1381. &c. ad . 1386. Alexandrina , Lob. 1596 Erigeron . 278. 279. Marinum . 281. Erinacea Clusii . 1321 Erisisceptron , id est , Cyperus . Erizambac . 97 Eruangina , idest , Orobanche . Eruca sat . & syl . 247 Nasturt . cognat . ib. Marin . & aquat . 248 Muralis Dal. 275 Peregr . siue Cantab. 278 Erucago Apula . 277 Eruilia . 1249 Eruum sativum Cordi . 1231 Album sat . Fuch . 〈◊〉 Syl. 1249 Eryngium & cius spec . 1162. 1163. 1164. 〈◊〉 1156 Erysimum . 254 Cereale . 89 Erythrodanum . 1120 Esula . 501. 502. 503. Indica . 899 Euforbium , vide Euphorbium . Eufragia , vide Euphrasia . Euonymos Theoph. 1468 Eupatorium Mesue . 649 Auicennae siue Cannabinum mas . & foem 711. Vulgare . 712 Euphorbium . 1178 Euphragia siue Euphrasia rubra , alt . Dod. 92. Coerulea . 337 Alba siue vulgaris . 663 Euphrosinum . 797 Euphrosyne . 663. Ezula , vide Esula . F FAba hort . & syl . 1209 Crassa . 519 Aegypt . 〈◊〉 Iouis suilla , siue lupina . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folijs . 〈◊〉 Fabago . 897 Fabaria . 519 Fagara . 1548 Fagi , vel 〈◊〉 , 89 Fagopyrum idem . 〈◊〉 . 1444 Far. 69 Farrago . 68 Farfara , id est , Tussilago . Farfarus . ( i. ) Populus alba . Faselus , id est , Faba . Faseolus , vide Phaseelus . Fausel . 1520 Febrifuga . 653 Fel terrae . 548 Ferrum equinum . 1235 Ferula . 1056 Ferulago . 1056 Festuca Italica . 73 Altera Dod. 75 F caria minor . 816 Ficus . 1510 Aegypt . 1509 Infernalis . 372 Phareonis . 1509 Indica . 1512 Indica Theoph. 1514 Filago . 642. 644 Filicula . 1133 Petraea . 1142 Filipendula 〈◊〉 spec . 1058. 1059. Filius ante patrem , id est , Lysimachia siliquosa , quibusdam Colchicum , 〈◊〉 Tussilago . Filix mas . & 〈◊〉 . 1128 Florida . 1131 Pumila sax . 1136 Saxatilis corniculata . 1561 Fistici . 1436 Fistularia . 1071 Flamula Iouis surrecta . 888 〈◊〉 962 Flos Adonis . 387 Aphricanus . 749. 750. Amberualis . 564 Creticus , Constantinop , vel Hierosolym . 467 Cuculi , vel Cornicis . 600 Frumentorum . 734 Passionis . 〈◊〉 Regis . 1083 Solis maior . 〈◊〉 Solis pyramidalis . 753 Minor. 1285 Tinctorius . 1317 Fluida Gazae , id est , Rhus . Faeniculum marinum . 〈◊〉 Vulgare . 1032 Porcinum . 1055 Faenum Burgundicum . 1189 Faenum 〈◊〉 sat . & syl . 1196 Folium 〈◊〉 . 1535 Fontalis . 823 〈◊〉 Lob. 823 〈◊〉 & Fraga . 997 〈◊〉 . 1469 Fraxinesla . 1245 Fraxinus . 1471. vel syluestris . Bubula , montana , 1473 〈◊〉 eiusque spec . 149. 150 〈◊〉 Indici & perigrini . 1547. &c. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Frumentum 〈◊〉 . 60. Turcicum Asiaticum , siue 〈◊〉 . 81. 〈◊〉 Frutex marinus reticulatus . 1617 Fucus herba . 801 Marinus Phasganoides . 1570 Spongiosus nodosus , ib. Marin . 〈◊〉 . 1573 Ferulaceus ib. Fuga daemonum . 541 Fumaria . 1088 Bulbosa siue Tuberosa . 1090. 1091 Fumus terrae , ib. Fungus esculentus . 1579 Lethalis . 1580. 1581 Fusanum . 1469. Fusus agrestis . 1171 G Galanga maior , & minor . 33 Galbanum . 1056 Galedragon . 1168 Galega . 1252 Galeopsis vera . 704 Quorundam . 715 Lutea . 770 Galla 1348 Gallitrichum . 768. 770 Gallium album & luteum . 1126 Rubrum & mont . 1127 Garipot . 1361 Garosmus . 327 Garyophyllata , v , Caryophyllata . Garyophillon Plinij . 1610 Garyophyllus vide Caryophyllus . Gedwar , vel Geiduar . 1623 Gelseminum rubrum alterum . 1598. Genista 〈◊〉 spec . 1311. 1312. 1313 Spinosum & eius spec . 1319. 1320. Genisteua 〈◊〉 spec . 1316 , 1317. Aculeata . 1320. Gentiana 〈◊〉 spec . 432. 433. &c. Gentianella . 436. 437. Geranium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 947 Anglicum varieg . 948 Batrachioides . 942 Baeticum . 1626 Bulbosum . 940. Bulbosum Pen. 947 Cicutae-folio . 945 Creticum . 946. Columbinum . 938. Indicum . 948 Malacoides . 943 Moscatum , 941 Maculatum . 945 Nodosum . 497 Robertianum . 939 Sanguinarium . 945 Violac . ib. Saxatile . 938 Geum Alpinum . 789 Gingiber . 61 Gingidium . 1042 Gith ( i. ) Nigella . Githago . 1086 Gialcatamer . 378 Gladiolus 〈◊〉 . 29 Lacustris . 105 Narbon . & Ital. 104 Glans Beretina . 1548 Vnguentaeria . 1491 Glastum . 490 〈◊〉 . 372. 346 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 562 Dioscor . 1242 Glechon , gr . Pulegium . Globularia . 637 Glycypicron , gr . Amara-dulcis . Glycyrrhiza . 1302 Glycyside , gr . Poeonia . Gnaphalium Trag. 29 Vulgare 〈◊〉 spec . 639. 640. ad . 644. Gossipium vel Gossypium . 901 Gramen prat . maius , & minus . 2 Album . 3 Xerampel . 3 Duriusculum . 4 Iunceum . 4 Segetum . 5 Arund . 5 Miliaceum . 6 Mai. aquat . 6 Sorghinum . 5 Arund . panical . 7 Arund . min. 8 Toment . 9 Pan. elegans . 9 Syluat . mai . & minus . 9 Alopeucrum . 10. 11 Typhinum . 12 Cyperoides . 12 Iunc . aquat . 12. 21. 22. Aquat. 13 Fluviat . 14 Genicul . 15 Paniceum . 16 Echinatum . 17 Exile . hirs . 17 Cap. glob . 18 Hirs . 〈◊〉 . 19 Cyper . 19 Spicat . 20 Cyper . 21. 22. 29. 30. Caninum . 23. 24. 25. 26. Striatum . 26 Mannae . 27 Ischaem . 28 Auen . 29 Murorum . 29 Cristatum . 29 Secalinum . 29 Spic . Brizae . 29 Lanatum . 30 Lol. min. 30 Iunc . Leucanth . 30 Sprat 〈◊〉 30 Spic . aspera . 30 Scoparium . 30 Toment . 31 Plumosum . 43 Leucanthemum , Dod. 47 Lupuli glumis . 86 Marinum siue Polyanthemum . 603 Pernassi . 840 Granadilla 〈◊〉 . 1591 Granatum . 1451 Granum kermes , 〈◊〉 . 1342 Paradisi . 1542 Gratiae Dei. 1581 Fuch . 943 Gratiola 〈◊〉 spec . 581 Grossularia . 1324 Rubra . 1593 Grossus . 1511 Gruinalis . 940 Guaiacum Indicum . 1611 Patauinum . 1495 Guanabanus . 1550 〈◊〉 . 1613 H HAlicacabus , vel 〈◊〉 342. Halimus . 523 Harmala . 1255 Harundo vide Arundo . Hastula regia . 94 Hedera corimbosa . 858 Helix , ibid. Cilicia . 860 Spinosa . 860 Saxatilis & Terrestris . 856 Virginiana . 857 Hederula aquatica . 830 Hedyosmus , gr . Mentha . Hedypnois . 283 Hedysarum & eius spec . 1233. 1234. 1235. Helenium . 793 Odorum Theoph. 671 Helyanthemum . 1282. 1283 〈◊〉 . 645 Heliotropium . 334. 335 Minus . 337 Indicum . 753 Helleboraster . 976 Helleborine . 442 Helleborus albus . 440 Niger 976. 978. Niger ferulaceus . 746 Helxine ( i ) 〈◊〉 . Cissampelos 〈◊〉 . 863 Hemerocallis . 99 Valentina . 173 Dodonaei . 197 Maced . Lob. 200. Flo. rub . eiusd . 197 Hemionitis . 1138 Hepatica alba Cordi . 840 Terrestris stellata . & Petraea . 1565 Nobilis . 1203 Hepatorium , vide Eupatorium . Heptaphyllon Clusii . 988 Vulgare , idest , Tormentilla . Herba Aegyptia . 700 Anatum . 829 Benedicta . 926 Cancri . 336 Cattaria . 683 Coxendicum . 529 Doria. 431 Fortis . 428 Gerardi . 1001 Giulia . 649 Graeca , ibid. Impia . 642 Iudiaca . 689 Lassulata . 649 Margarita . 637 Mimosa . 1599 Paralysis siue Sti. Petri. 782 Paris . 405 Pedicularis . 495 Pulicaris . 587 Roberti . 939 St. 〈◊〉 . 711 Stella . 428 Studiosorum . 555 Terribilis . 507 Turca . 569 Tumca . 599 Trinitatis . 1203 Venti . 378. 385. 701. Hermodactylus Matth. 104 Officin . 164 Herniaria . 569 Hesperus . 463 Hieracium minimum Clus. 289 Arboresc . palustris . 295 Maius , minus , &c. 296. 297. &c. ad . 303 Latifol . hortes . 305 Stellatum , Medio nigrum , & lanosum . 1625 Higuerro . 1545 Hippia . 615 Hippoglossum , mas . & 〈◊〉 . 908 Valentinum Clus. 507 〈◊〉 . 388. 389 Hippomanes . 349. 372 Hipposelinum . 1019 Agreste . 1024 Hippuris , vide Equisetum . Hirculus . 1079 Hirci triticum . 89 〈◊〉 minor . 816 Maior . Vide Asclepias . 1070 Holcus Plinij . 73 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 4 Salamant . & parvum . 423 Ruellij . 47 Creticum . 424 〈◊〉 639 〈◊〉 . 1561 Hordeum 〈◊〉 . 70 Polystichon , ib. Nudum , 72 Spurium , 73 Vstum . 77 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 768 Syluestre . 769. 771 Hyacinthus Poet. 〈◊〉 . 102 Stellaris . 106 〈◊〉 . 107 Variae spec . à 106 ad 120. Hydrolapathum . 389 Hydropiper . 445 Hyoscyamus eius . spe . 353. &c. ad . 359 Hyosiris , 285 Hypecoum 〈◊〉 . 1067. Matth. 937 Hypericum & spec . 539. 540. 541 Hypocoeris . 289 Hypocistis . 1275 Hyssopoides , vel Hissopifolia . 581 Hyssopus Guilland . 552. Arabum . 579 I Iacea nigra 〈◊〉 spec . 727. 728 Tricolor . 855 Iacobaea 280 Ialapium , vel Gelapum . 873 Iasminum Mexicanum . 344 Album . 89 Luteum . 893 Arabicum . 1400 Iberis cardimantica . 253 Ibiga , i. Chamaepitys . Ibiscus . 934 Ignames . 926 Ilex cocigera . 1342 Maior . 1344 Illecebra . 517 Impatiens herba . 447. 261 Imperatoria . 1001 Inguinalis . 490 Intybum , vel 〈◊〉 sat . 282 Syluestris . 283 Inula , vide Enula . 793 Rustica . 807 Ion , gr . Viola . 〈◊〉 barba . 511 Flos. 1095 Glans . 1443 Iphion . 96 Irio . 254 Iris Vulgaris . 50 〈◊〉 spec . à. 51. ad . 59 Iris bulbosa 〈◊〉 spec . a. 99. ad . 102 Tuberosa . 103 Isatis satina & syl . 491 Syl. alt . 492 Ischaemon . 27 Ischas . 505 Isopyron , Col. 1095 Quorund . 1194 Itea , gr . Salix . Iua arthretica , id est , Chamaepitys . Moschata , eadem . Iucca Peruana . 1543 Iuglans . 1440 Iuiube . 1501 Inncarid . 1115 Iuucus acutus , laevis &c. 35 Bombicinus . 29 Marinus gramineus . 44 Oderatus , ib. Floridus . 29 Capit. Equiseti fig. 1631 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spec . 1372 Sterilis . 1629 Iusquiamus ( id est ) Hyoscyamus . Ixia . 1351 K KAiri , vide Keyri . Kali 〈◊〉 spec . 535 Kaye baka . 1554 Keyri . 457 Kermes . 1342 Kiki . 497 Knawel . 566 L LAblab , vide Leblab . Labrum Veneris . 1168 Labrusca . id est , Vitis syluestris . Laburnum . 1427 Lacca . 〈◊〉 Lachryma Iobi 88 Lactuca agrestis . 309. Crispa . 306 Sat &c. 307. Montanapurp . 295 Agnina . 310 Ladanum . 1291 Segetum Dalech . 699 Lagopus & eius spec . 1192. 1193. Lamium album , luteum . 702 Rub Pannon . 703. 704 Lampsana 〈◊〉 . 255 Lanaria . 774 Lancea Christi . 404 Lancealata . 422 Lanifera siliqua . 1552 Lantana . 1490 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spec . 383. 389. &c. Lappa inuersa . 712. 810. Maior & minor . 810 minor . 1122 Larix . 1365 Laserpitium . 1006 〈◊〉 . 503 Lathyrus & eius spec . 1229 Aestivus & eius var. 1628 Lauandula vel Lauendula . 583. 584 Lauer , vide Sium . Laurea-cerasus , vel Lauro-cerasus 1603 Laureola . 1405 〈◊〉 Alexandrina . 909 Vulgaris . 1407 Tinus . 1409 Rosea . 1406 Lectipes , id est , Clinopodium . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1290 Silesiacum . 1288 Legumen pallidum . 1627 Lens palustris , vel lacustris 829. Maior & minor . 1224 〈◊〉 . 1224 Marina . 1615 Lentiscus . 1432 Leo carduus . 1173 Leonis pes . 237 Leont opetalon . 236 Leontopodium Lon. 337 Creticum . 424 Parvum . 642. 643 Leontostomium . 1095 Lepidium Aegin . 241 Annuum . 242 Maius . 〈◊〉 Parvum . 643 Quorundam . 1254 Leprocaryon , id est , est , Nux Auellana . Leucanthemis . 756 Leucanthemum . 757 Leucas . 655 Leucographis . 1150 Leucoium bulbosum , 147. 148 Album . 458 Luteum . 456. Marin . 460. 461. Melancholicum . 463. Mont. 466 Syluestre . 457. Spinosum . 458. Loucolachanon . 311 Leuconarcissolirion . 146 Leucopiper , id est . Album piper . Leuisticum . 1008 Libanotis coronaria . 1293 Ferulacca , & Theophrasti . 1010 Luchenarborum . 1566 Marinus . 1567 Lignum Aloes . 1622 Lapideum . 1587 Ligusticum . 1008 Matth. 1049 Ligustrum . 1394 Album Poetarum . 863 Nigrum . 865 Lilac , vel 〈◊〉 . 1401 Liliago Gordi . 49 Liliastrum . 99 Liliasphodelus . ib. Lilionarcissus ( id est ) Tulipd . Lilium album . 190. Aureum . 192 Non bulbosum . 99. Rubrum . 192. Cruentum . 193 Purp . 194. Montanum . 196 Byzant . 197 Rub. Angust . 199 Mont. flo . flau . 200 Persicum . 201 Conuall . 410. Inter spinas . 891 Limnesion . 582 Limodoron , vide Orobanche . Limones . 1464 Limonium verum Antiq. 417 Vulgare . 411 Gesneri . 400 Limonio congener . 412 Limonium malum . 1462 Linaria 〈◊〉 spec . à. p. 550. ad . 555. Hederaefolio Col. 529 Minor 〈◊〉 . 1626 Lingua Auis . 1472 Bubula . 797 Bouis . 799 Canis . 805 〈◊〉 . 1139 Pagana . 909 Passerina . 555 Serpentis , siue 〈◊〉 . 404 Linosyris . 553 Linum vulgare . 556 〈◊〉 Cordi , 29 Syluest . eiusque spec . 558. 560 Liqueritia . 1302 Liriasphodelus . 99 Lirion , gr . Lilium . Lirionarcissus , id est , Lilionarcissus . Liriasphodelus , id est , Liliasphodelus . Lithospermum eiusque spec . 609 Minus , Dod. 555 Lobus 〈◊〉 . 1554 Lolium album & rubrum . 78 Lonchitis prior Aldroandi . 104 Aspera . 1140 Lotus arbor . 1493. 1494 Lotus herba , incana . 1191 Quadrifolia . 1198 Siliqua quadr . Trifolia corniculata . 1198. Vrbana . 1195 Lucernarum fnngi . 1584 Luiula , vel Lugula . 1202 Lunariaminor . 405 Graeca . 464 Aspera . 466 Maior . 1132 Lupicrepitus . 1584 Lupinus & eius , 〈◊〉 . 1217 Lupulus , vel Lupus Salictarius . 885 Syluat . Thalij . 1186 Lutea , vel Luteum , Luteola , 〈◊〉 494 Lychnis satiua . 469 Syl eiusque 〈◊〉 . 469. 470. &c. Chaleedonica . 466 Syluest . 1. 3. 4. Clus. 601. Lychnoides segetum . 1086 Lycium . 1332 Italicum . 1337 Lycoctonum . 971. 972 Lycopersicum . 346 Lycopodium . 1564 Lycopsis Anglica . 801 Lycostaphylos Cordi . 1425 Lysimachia eiusque 〈◊〉 . 474. &c. ad . 480. Galericulata minor . 582 M M Acaleb . 1397 Macis . 1537 Macocks Virginiani . 916 Macropiper , id est , piper longum . Magydaris . 1007 〈◊〉 hort . & Anglica . 664 Syluestris . 666 Maiz , vel Mais . 83 Malabathrum . 1535 Malagueta , vel Millegeta . 1542 Malicorium . 1451 Malinathalla Theop. 32 〈◊〉 . 345 Maltum . 71 Maina aestiua . 931 Crispa . ib. Horaria . 937 Hortensis . 928. Rosea . 928 Purpurea . 929 Syluest . 930 Verbenaca . 931 Malua Viscus , id est , Malua Ibiscus . Malum Aethiopicum . 347 Armeniacum . 1449 Cotoneum , siue Cydoneum . 1452 Granatum . 1451 Insanum . 345 Medicum . 1462 Persicum . 1447 Praecox . 1449 〈◊〉 . 1451 Spinosum . 348 Terrae . 845 Vulgare sativum . 1416 Malus Carbonaria , &c. 1459 Syluestris . 1461 Medica , & Limonia . 1462 Arantia , & Assyriaca . 1463 Mamoeramas & 〈◊〉 . 1609 Mandragoras , Theophr . 341 Mas & faemina . 352 〈◊〉 . 1592 Marathrum , gr . Foeniculum . Marrubium album , &c. 693 Aquaticum . 700 Aquat. acutum . 1005 Nigrum . 701 Martagon . 193. 197 Pomponeum . 200 Maru . 539 Marum . 670 Mastiche . 1432 〈◊〉 herbarum . 1103 〈◊〉 . 652 Matrisaluia . 770 Matrisylua . 891 Mechoacan . 873 Mecon , gr . Papauer . Medica fructu cochleato 〈◊〉 . 1199 Marina . 1200 Medica mala . 1462 Medium . 448 Mehenbethene . 1522 Mel frugum . 85 Melampyrum album , &c. 90 Melanopiper . id est , Piper nigram . Melangena , vel Melanzana . 345 Melanthium 〈◊〉 . species . 1084. 1085 Meleagris flos , vide Fritilaria . Melegheta vel Malagueta . 1542 Melica . 83 Melilotus & eius spec . 1204. 1205. 1206. Melissa 〈◊〉 spec . 689. 690 Molucha laeuis , & spin . 691 Melissophyllum , vide Melissa . Melo . 9017 Saccharinus , Hispanicus . ib. Virginian . aquatici . 921 Melocactos , sine melocarduus echinatus . 1177 Melopepon . 918 Menianthe , vide Trifolium paludosum . Mentha 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spec . 680 Cattaria . 682 Syl. aquat . 684 Corymbifera , Grae. Saracenica . 649 Mentastrum . 684 〈◊〉 , mas & 〈◊〉 . 332 Canina vel syl . 333 Syl. alt . Trag. 447 〈◊〉 aronia . 1454 Satiua . 1453 Metel , vel methella nux . 348 Meum . 1052 Mezereon . 1402. 1403. Militaris aizoides . 826 Milium . 80 Indicum . 83 Syluat . Tab. 92 Solis . 610 〈◊〉 aquaticum . 827. 828. Terrestre . 1072 Luteum & nobile . 1073 Millegrana . 569 Millemorbia . 717 Mimmulus , vide 〈◊〉 . Mirabilia Peruv . 303 Molle . vel Molli . 1530 Mollugo . 1127 Molochia . 691 Moloche . 937 Moly Uirgin . Bauhini . 49 Dioscoridis . 183 Serpent . Homeric . ib. 〈◊〉 . 184 Latifol . flau . 185. Min. 185 Narciss . fol. 186 Montanum . 187 Molybdaena . 1254 Momordica . 362 Monophyllon . 409 Morella , v. Solanum . 339 Morion , vide Mandragoras . Morsus Diaboli . 726 Gallinae . 617 Fol. 〈◊〉 . 617 Ranae . 818 Morus alba & rub . 1507 Multibona . 1016 Mungo . 1548 Musa , Mosa , vel Muz . 1595 Muscari . 120 Muscata Nux . 1537 Muscatella . 1090 Muscipula altera . 494 Lob , &c. 601 Muscus quernus . 1558 Terrestris . 1559 Marinus . 1571 Capillaris . 1559 〈◊〉 . 1561 Clauatus . 1562 Denticulatus . 1561. ex cranio hum . 1563. Filicinus . 1561 Pyxidatus . 1560 Ramosus . 1560 Siellaris . 1563 Mustum . 877 Myacantha , idest , Asparagus ? Myagrum . 273 Myos otis scorpioides . 337 Oura , velouros . 427 Myrica . 1379 , 1385 Myriophyllon . 828 Marinum . 1616 〈◊〉 . 1537 Myrobalani Bellericae , chepul , &c. 1500. Myrrhida , Plin. idest , Geranium muscatum , Myrrhis Aequicolorum , 1038 Vulgaris . 1039 Parua . ib. Myrtillus German . 1417 Myrtocistus . 1279 Myrtus Agria . 907 Baetica Latifolia . 1411 Baetica 〈◊〉 . 1412 Exotica . 1412 〈◊〉 . 1414 Fructu albo . 1412 Laurea max. 1411 Minor. 1412 Myxa . 1499 N NAbca , vel Napca . 1605 Napellus . 972 Napus . 236 Syluestris . ib. Narcissus , & cius species a. p. 123. ad . p. 137. Tertius Matth. . 173 Nardus , vel Nardum . Celtica vera . 1079 Celtica Alpina . 740. 742 Cretica , vel rustica . 1078 Indica , vel spica nardi . 1080 Montana . 1079 Narbonensis . 1080 Naronica Radix , id 〈◊〉 . Iris. 〈◊〉 . 37 Nasturtium bortense . 250 Hispanicum . 251 Petraeum . ib. 〈◊〉 . 243 Indicum . 252 Sylustre . 253 Aquaticum . 257 Aquat. minus . 261 Natrix . 1323 Nenuphar , vide Nymphaea . Nepa . 1321 〈◊〉 . 683 Vera. 688 Nerion . 1406 Neuroides . 418 Nicotiana , idest , Tabacum . 356. 358 Nidus Auis . 228 Nigella . 1084. 1085 Nigellastrum . 1087 Nolime tangere . 447 Nuces insanae . 1548 Nuclai 〈◊〉 . 1355 Nucula terrestris . 1065 Indica racemosa . 1554 Nummularia . 630 Nummulus Plin. 1071 Nux methel . 348 Indica . 1522 Auellana . 1438 Byzant . 1439 Moscata . 1537 Persica , vel 〈◊〉 . 1441 Ponticasine 〈◊〉 . 1439 Vesicaria . 1437 Vomica & purg . 1547 〈◊〉 , alba , & 〈◊〉 maior . 819 Alba , & 〈◊〉 . minor . 820 〈◊〉 . 818 O O 〈◊〉 , Ochra , vel 〈◊〉 . 1249 Ocimastrum , vel Ocymastrum . 474 Alterum . 679 Valentinum , Clus. 694 Ocimum , vel Ocymum . 673 Syluestre . 675 Ocimoides , vel Ocymoides 〈◊〉 . 474 Ocularis . 663 Oculus bouis . 746. Christi . 772 Odontitis , Tab. 92 Oenanthe aquatica . 1060 Matth. 1065 Oenoplia . 1605 Olea satiua & syluest . 1392 Oleander . 1406 Syluest . 〈◊〉 . 1596 Oleaster , vel Oleastrum . 1393 Oleastellus , 〈◊〉 Oliuella . 1401 Olibanum . 1436 Olus album . 311 Atrum . 1019 Hispanicum . 330 〈◊〉 Gordi . 1020 Onobrychis . 440. & eius spec . 1244. 1245. Quorundam . 1253 〈◊〉 . 801 Ononis . 1322. 1323 Onopordon . 1147 Onopyxos . 1173 Onosma . 803 Ophiog bossum . 404 Ophioscoridon . 181 Ophris . 403 Opium . 400 Opobalsamum . 1529 Opopanax . 1003 Opulus . 1425 Opuntia . 1513. Marina . 1567. Orchis 〈◊〉 spec . a. p. 205. ad . p. 228. Oreoselinum . 1015 Origanum 〈◊〉 spec . 666 Oriza , vel Oryza . 79 Orminum , vidc Hormimum . Ornithogalum maius , Clus. 97 Vulg. alt . lut . 165 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 166. 167. 168. Ornithopodium . 〈◊〉 Ornus . 1473 Orobanche . 1311. 1312 Orobus Herbariorum . 1225 Venetus , syluaticus & montanus . 1247. 1248. Orontium . 550 Orualla . 770 Orukoria . 1550 Osmundaregalis . 1131 Os mundi Tragi . 1228 Osteocollon . 807 Ostrya . 1444 Osyris , vide Linaria . 552 Othonua . 751 Oxalis , vulg . 396. 397 Tuberos . ib. Ten. &c. Oxyacantha . 1325 Theophrasti . 1603 Oxyacanthus , 1327 Oxycedrus . 1374 Oxylapathum . 388 Oxymyrsine . 907 Oxyphoenix , vide Tamarindi . Oxys Plin. 1201 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 acutus . Oxytriphyllon . 1191 Padus Theophrasti . 1505 Paeonia 〈◊〉 spec . 980 , 982 Pala d'Agula . 1623 Paliurus . 1336 Palma . 1517 Humilis . 1519 Palma Christi , siue Satyrium palmatum 220. 221. &c. Christi maior . 496 Palma Saccharifera . 1554 Palma pinus . 1519 Paludapium . 1014 Panaces , vel Panax . Asclepium . 1057 Chironeum . 1285 Coloni . 1005 Heracleum . 1003 Pancratium mar . 172. 173 Panicum 〈◊〉 spec . 84. 85 Paniscuculi . 1202 Porcinus . 845. St. Ioan. 1429 Papas Peruvianorum . 927 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 367 Sativum . 369 Syluestre . 400 Rhoeas . 401 Spinosum ibid. & 1156. Spumeum . 679 Heracleum Columnae . 734 Palustrc . 820 Papyrus Nilotica . 40 Paralysis . 781 Paralytica Alpina . 783 Parietaria . 331 Syluostris Clus. 91 Paronychia altera Matth. 622 Vvlgaris & rutaceofolio . 624 Parthenium . 652. 757 〈◊〉 1103 Passerine . 554 Pastinaca domestica , & Syl. 1025 Satiua penuifolia . 1027 Syluestris tennifolia . 1028 Marina . 534 Pastoria Bursa . 276 〈◊〉 . 1168 Pecten Veneris . 1040 Pedicularis herba . 495 Rubra . 1071 Pentaphyllon 〈◊〉 spec . 987. 988. ad . 992. Peperi , gr . Piper . Peplis . 503 Peplos , vel Peplus . 503 Pepo Maximus . 919 Indicus . 920 Cucumeralis . 921 Maior , & min. syluestris . 922 Percepier Anglorum , Lob. 1594 Perdicium , idest , Parietaria . Perfoliata Alpina . 517 Napifolia . 537 Rubra Gesn. 492 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . 536 Perforata . 540 Periclymenum . 891 Rcctum & eius . spec . 1294. 1295. 1296. Periploca . 902 Peristerion , id est , Verbena . Perseaarbor . 1606 Persica malus . 1447 Persicaria . 445 Repens . 446 Siliquosa . ibid. Personata , vel Personatia . 810 Peruinca . 894 Pes anserinus . 328 Alexandrinus . 759 Asininus . 796 Columbinus . 938 Gallinaceus , siuepulli . 1023 Leonis . 949 Leporis . 1193 Vituli . 834 Petasites . 814 Petroselinum vulgare . 1013 Macedonicum Fuch . & alt . 1016 Alexandrinum . 1019 Caninum . 1064 Petum . 356. 358 Peuoedanum . 1053. 1054 Phacos , gr . Lens . Phalangium 〈◊〉 species . 47. 48. 49. Phalaris sat . & syl . 86. 87 Phallus Adr. Iunij . 1583 Phasganum , idest , Gladiolus . Phaselus . 1210 Phaseolus & eius . spec . & varietates à 1211. ad . 1216. Phellandrium , Dod. 1044. 1063. Philanthropos , idest , Aparine . Philipendula , vide Filipendula . Phillyrea . 1395. 1396. 1397 Prima Clusii . 1600 Phleum . 417 Phlomos lychnites Syriaca . 767 Phoenix . 78 Pthora . 966 Phu . 1078 Phyllitis . 1138 Phyllonmarific . & samin . 333 Phyteuma . 1076 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . 1354 Picuomos . 1175 Pilosella maior . 305. 638 Syl. flo . cerul . 337 Repens 638 Pimpinella saxifraga . 1044 Hort. siue sanguisorba . 1045 Spinosa . 1329 Pinaster . 1358. 1359 Pinguicula . 788 Pinus satiua siue Vrbana . 1355 Syluestris . 1356 Montara . 1357 Maritima . 1358 Piper alb . nig . long . 1538. 1539. Calicuth . Indic . siue Hispan . 366 Aquat. 446 Agreste . 1388 Montanum . 1403. 1405 Piperitis . 366 Pirola , vide Pyrola . Pistaceum . 1436 Germanicum . 1437 Pistana magonis . 417 Pistolochia . 847 Virginiana siue 〈◊〉 . 848 Pisum vulgare & eius . spec . 1219. 1220. 1221. Graecorum Tragi . 1231 Marinum Anglicum . 1251 Quadratum . 1198 Maculatum . 1628 Pituitaria . 495 Pix liquida . 1362 Plantago aquat . 417 Alpina . 740 Latifolia . 419 Rosca . 420 Quinquenervia . 422 Marina . 423 Platanaria . 45 Platanus . 1489 Platanus , vel Plantdnus Indorum . 1516. Plumbago . 447 Rondel . 1254 Pneumonanthe . 438 Podagra lini . 578 Podagraria German . 1002 Polemonium palust . Gesn. 582 Alterum . 679 Fruticans . 1310 Polium . 653. 654. 655. Polyacantha . 1173 Polyanthemum aquat . 830 Polygala . 563. 564. Matthioli . 1240 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spec . 903. 904. 905. Polygonium Herniariae facie Aduers . 1594. Polygonum mas . 565. Montanum , Serpillifolium , Selinoides . 566 Polyneuros , id est , Plantago . Polypodium . 1132. 1133 Polyspermum . 324 Polytrichum . 1144. 1146 Pomum ameris . 346 Assyrium , vel Adami . 1464 Arant . 1463 Aureum . 346 Granatum . 1451 Hierosolym . siue 〈◊〉 . 363 Spinosum . 348 Vnlgare domesticum . 1461 Populus alba , & nigra . 1486 Lybica , &c. 1487 Populago , Tab. 818 Porcellia . 289 〈◊〉 . 174 Vrtigineum . 176 Syriacum , Tab. 181 Portulaca satiua . 521 Syluestris . 519. 521. Aquat. 614 Marina . 524 〈◊〉 . 821. 822 Potentilla . 993 Maior . 1043 Poterium . 1329 Pothos flos . 1095 Praecocia mala . 1449 Praessium . 694 Foetidum . 702 Primulaveris . 780. 781 Heskethi . 782. Flore rubro & albo . 783 Proserpinaca . 565 Prunella . 632. 633 Prunus domestica , & syluest . 1497 Pseudochamaebuxus . 1597 Pseudochina . 1619 Pseudoasphodelus . 97 Pseudobunium . 243 Pseudocapsicum . 361 Pseudodictamnum . 797 Pseudocytisus . 1308 Pseudohermodactylus . 204 Pseudomelanthium . 1085 Pseudomyagrum Matth. 473 Pseudonarcissus . 133 Pseudospartum . 1318 Pseudostruthium . 494 Psora . 725 Psyllium . 587 〈◊〉 . 606. 607 Pulegiumregivm , & mas . 671 Angustifol . 672 Syluostre . 796 Pulicaria . 587 Pulmonaria aurea siue Gallica . 304 Maculosa & 〈◊〉 spec . 808 Pulsatilla . 385 Punica 〈◊〉 . 1451 Pycnocomon . 726 Pycnomos . 1175 Pyracantha . 1603 Pyramidalis . 451 Pyrethrum Offic. & syl . 758 Syluest . 607 Pyrola . 408 Pyrus 〈◊〉 . 1456 Syluest . siue strangulat . 1457. 1458 Pyxacantha . 1332 〈◊〉 gr . 〈◊〉 . Q Quadrifolium phaeum . 1198 Quamoclit . 1598 Quercus vulgaris . 1339. 1340 Marina & eius species . 1567. 1568 Quercula minor . 657 〈◊〉 . 661 Quinquefolium ejusque spec . 987. 988 ad 992. 〈◊〉 . 422 R RAbarbarum vide Rha. 391 Radix caua . 1090. 1091. 〈◊〉 . 1618 〈◊〉 . 1621 , Rhodia . 532 〈◊〉 . 1302. Spiritus sancti . 1000 〈◊〉 aquatilis . 829 Aruensis prat . & Alpin . 951 Bulbosus & Illyricus . 953 Auricomus , Aconiti fol. &c. 954 Globosus , 〈◊〉 . 955 Montanus . Lut. 956. 964 Nemorosusut . & Lalb . 384 Max. 〈◊〉 Multiplex , &c. 957 Asiaticus . 958. 959 Flammeus . 961 Palustris . 952 Latifol . Cret . fol. Plantag . 963 Syluarum flo . 〈◊〉 . 384 Praecox , parvus , Thalietrifolio . 965. Minimus Septent . Lob. 1090 Raphanus . 237. 238. 〈◊〉 . 240 Aquaticus . ib. Rusticus . 241 Syl. Offic. ib. Rapistrum . 233 Aquat. 234 Rapum . 237. Syl. 233. 448. Terrae . 845 Genistae . 1311 Rapunculus . 454. 455. Rapuntium . 453. 455. Reginaprati . 1043 Remora aratri , i. Anonis . Reseda . 277 〈◊〉 . 1361 Resta bouis , id est . Anonis . Rha 〈◊〉 spec . 393. 395 Rhamnus 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . 1334 Catharticus , siue solutivus . 1337 Rhodia radix . 532 Rhodium lignum , vide lignumrhod ium . 1624 Rhododaphne . 1406 Rhodora Plin. 1043 Rhus , vel Rhoe coriaria . 1474 Syl. Plin. 1414 Ribes , vel Ribesium . 1593 Ricinus . 496 Ritrovel Rutro . 1151 〈◊〉 . 1340. 1348 Rorella Rorida , vel Ros solis . 1556 Rosahortensis eius spec , 1259. 1260. ad 1268. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1269 1270 Hiericontea . 1186 Caeli , siue Mariana . 468 Mariae . 1386 Rosea radix . 532 Rosmarinum , vel Rosmarinus coronarium & syluestre . 1292 Rostrum ciconiae , vel Gruis , id ost Geranium . Porcinum . 291 Rubia 〈◊〉 spec . 1118. 1119. 1120 Cruciata . 1123 Rubus Idaeus & vulg . 1272 Repens 〈◊〉 . 1271. Saxatilis . 1273 Rumex . 388. 390. Ruscus , vel Ruscum . 907 〈◊〉 . & syl . 1255 Canina . 1256 Capraria . 1253 Muraria . 1144 Pratensis . 1252 Syluestris Hypericoides . 543 S SAbdariffa . 396 Sabina sterilis & baccifera . 1376 Baccata altera . 1377 Saccarum . 38 Sacerdotis crepida . 443 Sacra herba . 358 Saginae spergula . 1125 Sagitta , vel Sagittaria . 416 Salicaria . 479 Salicornia . 535 Saliuaris . 758. Saliunca . 1078 Salix aquatica & vulgaris . 1389 Caprea . 1319 Humilis . 1391 Marina , vel Amarina . 1388 Rosea . 1310 Salsaparilla . 859 Saluia agrestis , 〈◊〉 Bosci . 661 Maior & minor Hortensis . 764 Alpina , Cretica , Indica . 765 Absinthites . 764 Romàna . 649 Vitae . 1144 Sambac , vide Iasminum . Sambucus 〈◊〉 species . 1422. 1423. 1424. 1425. Sampsuchum . 〈◊〉 Sampsuchus . 665 〈◊〉 . 996 Prima . 2. 3. Clusii . 1595. 1596 〈◊〉 Indorum , id est , Tabacum . Sardaracha Arabum . 1373 Sanguinalis . 565 Sanguinaria . 428. 565. Sanguisorba , vide Pimpinella . Sanguis Draconis . 391 〈◊〉 . 948 Maior . 949 Angustifolia . 783 Alpina Clus. Eboracensis & 〈◊〉 . 788 Foemina Fuch . 978 Santalum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . 1586. Santolina . Dod. 1109 Santonicum . 1106 〈◊〉 . 878 Saponaria 〈◊〉 Angl. 435 Vulgaris . 444 Minor. Dal. 474 Sarxifagon . 694 Sarzaparilla , vide Salsaparilla . 〈◊〉 . 1525 Saturcia . 575. 576 Satyrium erythron . quibusdam . 204 〈◊〉 spec . a. p. 205. ad . 228. abortivum , 228 Sauina , vide Sabina . Saxifraga Antiquorum . 604 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Alsinefolia . 567 Aurea . 841 Alba 〈◊〉 . 842 Anglicana & Pan. 1047 Magna Matth. 605 Rubra . 1060 Romanorum , Lugd. 254 Saxifranga , Dod. 572 Scabiosa 〈◊〉 spec . 719. 720 , &c. ad . 725. Scammonea , Scammonia , vel Scammonium . 866. 867 Scandix Antiquorum Col. 1023 Vulgaris & minor . 1040 Minor Tab. 1594 Scariola . 283 Scala Caeli . 905 Scatum Caeli . 529 Scaenanthos , vel Scaenanthum . 43 Adulterinum , ib. Flores . 1631 Schaenoprasum . 176 Scilla 〈◊〉 spec . 171. 172 Sclarea . 750 Scolimus . 1104 Theophrasti . 1156 Scolopendria . 1139. 1141 Scolopendrium . 1141 Scoparia . 554 Scopa regia . 907 Scordium . 661 Scordonia , vel Scorodonia . 662 Scorodoprassum . 180. 181 Scorpius . 1321 Scorpioides . 337. & 338 〈◊〉 . 1241 Multiflora & siliqua crassa . 1627 Scorpiurum . 336 Scorsonera , uel Scorzonera . 736. 737 Scrophularia , vel 〈◊〉 altera Dod. 715 Maior , & Indica . 716 Flore luteo . 717 Minor. 816 Scythica herba , vel radix , vide Radix . Sebestenae . 1499. Secacul Arabum quibusdam Polygonatum , alijs Siser , alijs Pastinaca marina , alijs 〈◊〉 marinum . Secale . 68. Securidaca . 1236 Sedum 〈◊〉 . 510. 511. Minus eiusque spec . , 512. ad . 517 Aquatile . 826 Selago , Plin. 1563 Selinum Sij folijs . 1018 Montanum pumilum , Clus. 1053 Semen contra Vermes . 1101 Sementina . 1100 〈◊〉 , vide Sedum 〈◊〉 . 508. Sena . 1297 Senecio vulg . 279 Maior , id est , Iacobaea . Serapias eisuque spec . 222. 223. &c. Serica . 1502 Seriphium . 1100 Seris . 283. 285. Serpentaria . 427. 400. 630. Maior . 832 Serpentina , Matth. 425 Serpillum , vel Serpyllum eiusque spec . 570. 571. Serratula . 713 Sesamoides mag . & 〈◊〉 . 493 Maius Scal. 507 Magnum Cordi . 976 Minus Dal. 1595 Sesamum Dod. 273 Verum . 1232 Seselipratense . 1049 Creticum mai . & Min. 1050. Montanum & Massiliense . 1051 Peloponense quorundam . 1062 Aethiopicum , 〈◊〉 . 1421 Siciliana . 544. Sicla , idest , Beta . Sideritis Alpina , Scordioides . 696 〈◊〉 Dios. 697 Augustifol . Vulgaris , &c. 698. 699. Prima Matth. 700 Grauis odoris 〈◊〉 . 1005 Secunda , Dioscoridis . 1046 Sigillum , B. Mariae . 871 Salomonis . 905 Silaus 〈◊〉 . 1064 Siler montanum . 1048 Siligo . 66 Siliqua . 1429 Syluestris . 1428 Siliquastrum . 366 Silphium . 1000 Silybum . 1150 Minus flore nut . 1627 Sinapi album , sat . syl . 244. Sion , vide Sium . Sisarum 〈◊〉 . 925 Vulg. 1026 Siser . ibid. Sison . 1017 Sisymbrium alt . Dios. 258 Sisynrichium mai . & minus . 103 Sium eiusque spec , 256. 257. &c. Minimum Alp. 261 Terrestre , seu agrorum . 1018 Smilax arbor . 1344 Smilax aspera . 859. 860 〈◊〉 . 861 Hortensis . 1216 〈◊〉 . 859 Smyrnium Creticum . 1024 Sol Indianus . 752 〈◊〉 , vel Solatrum . 〈◊〉 , 340. 342. Odoriferum . 344 Pomiferum . 347 Lignosum fruticosum , vel rubrum . 350. Arborescens . 360 Tetraphyllon . 406 Tuberosum esculentum . 927 Soldanella 〈◊〉 . 838 Montana maior & minor . 839 Soler , vide 〈◊〉 solis . Solidago saracenica . 429 minor . 633 Maior . 807 Sonchus asper . 291 Lauis . 292 〈◊〉 . lat . &c. 293. 294. Syluaticus , Tab. 255 Sophia Chirurgorum . 1068 Sorbus . 1471 Torminalis , ibid. Syluest . Matth. 1473. 〈◊〉 . 83 Sparganium . 45 Spartium . 1314 Spartum Plin. 〈◊〉 spec . 41. 42. 43 , 1630. Spatula foetida . 59 Speculum Veneris . 438 Speiraea Theophrasti . 1601 Spelta . 69 Spergula flo . albo , & rub . 1125 Marina . ibid. Sphaerocephalus . 1152 Spica . 584 Hortulana . 585. Nardi . 1080. Celtica . 1079 Spicata . 822. Spina alba siue peregrina . 1152 Acida . 1325 Appendix . 1317 Cerualis . 1335 Cerui . 1338 Hirci . 1328 Infectoria . 1337 Lutea . 1323 〈◊〉 . 1166. Spinachia . 330 Spondilium , vel Sphondylium . 1009 Spongia marina alba , 1577 Infundibuli forma , & ram . ib. Squamaria , id est , Dentoria maior . Squilla , id est , Scilla . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , Scoenanthos . Stachys eiusque spec . 695 Aquatica , vel palust . 1005 Staphis agria . 495 Staphylinus . 1028 Staphylodendrum . 1437 Stella leguminosa . 1240 Stellaria 〈◊〉 , 1167 Stellarid . 428 Aquatica . 830. 〈◊〉 Alchimilla . Sternutamentoria . 607 〈◊〉 . 725 Argentea . 730 Argent min. ibi . Rosmarini folio , & ex Cod. Cas. 〈◊〉 Stoechas . 585. 586 Citrina . 646 Storax . 1526 Stramonia , vel Stramonium . 348 Stratiotes 〈◊〉 , vel Potamios . 826 Millefolium . 1074 Strumaria . 810 Struthium , vide Saponaria . Strychnodendron . 360 Strychnos , gr . Solanum . Styrax . 1526 Suber . 1347 Succisa . 726 Sumach . 1474 Superba , 〈◊〉 . 597. 599. 〈◊〉 . 1509. Symphytum maius & tuberosum . 807 Parvum Boraginis facie . ibi Maculosum 〈◊〉 syl . 809 〈◊〉 . 1120 Syringa alba , & 〈◊〉 . 1399 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 . T TAbacum . 358 Tartarum . 883 Tamalapatra . 1534 Tamarindi . 1607 Tamariscus . 1379 Tamus . 871 Tanacetum acutum album . 607 Vulgare & 〈◊〉 spec . 650 Peruuianum . 750 Syluestre . 995 Tapsus barbatus . 773 Taraxacon . 291 Tarcon , vel Tarchon . 249 Tarton-raire . 507 〈◊〉 . 883 Tatula , Datula , vide Datura . Taxus arbor . 1370 Teda . 1358. 1359 Telephium Dios. quorund . 337 Vulgare eiusque spec . 519. 520 Terebinthina Veneta . 1364. 1434 Terebinthus . 1433 Terra merita , i. Curcuma . Terrae glans . 1237 Malum siue Rapum . 845. 849 Textiola Caesalp . 1005 Testiculus caninus . 207. Varij . a. 205. ad . 228. Tetragonolobos . 1198 Tetrahit . 689 Angustifel . 699 〈◊〉 pratense . 657 Latifol . 〈◊〉 , &c. 658. 659 Thalictrum siue Thalietrum . 1068. 1251. Thapsia . 1030. 1301 Thapsus barbatus vide Tapsus bar . Theriacaria . 495 Thlaspi eiusque spec . 262. 263. &c. ad 271. Cratevae . 465 Thora 〈◊〉 . 966 Thuia , vel Thyia . 1369 Thus. 1435 Thymbra St. 〈◊〉 1575 Thymelaea . 1403 Thymum , vel Thymus durius & latifolium . 573 Creticum . 754 Thyselium , vel Thysselium . 1020 Tigridis flot . 122 Tilia mas & foem . 1483 Tinus , v. 〈◊〉 . Tintinnabulum terrae , i. Pyrola . Tipha . 46 Tithymalus syl . Lon. 447 Paralius , Heliosc . Myrtifol . &c. a. p. ad . p. 497. 505 Tordilium , vel Tordylum . 1050 Tormentilla . 992 Tota bona . 329 Trachelium . 450 Tragacantha , Tragacanthum . 1328. 1329. Tragium Dios. Col. 1045 Tragon . 1117 Tragopogon . 735 Tragopyron . 89 Tragorchis . 210 Tragoriganum . 668. Clus. 671 Trasi . 32 Tribulus aquaticus min. 823. mai . 824 terrestris . 1246 Trichomanes . 1146 Trifolium pratense . 1185 Maius purp . 1186 Luteum lupulinum & minus lut . ib. Asphaltaeum , siue bituminosum 1187 Americum & Burgund . 1189 Salmanticum , ib. Cordatum , & siliquosum min. 1190 Luteum siliqua cornuta . 1191 Paludosum . 1194 Oderatum . 1195 Cochleatum . 1199 Acetosum . 1202 Hepaticum . 1203 Siliqua lunata , Alpinum , & spinosum . 1207 Fragiferum , & stellatum . 1208 Fruticans . 1310 Triorehis . 218 Triphyllon gr . Trifolium . Tripolium . 413 Trissago , vel Trixago . 657 Palustris . 661 Triticum eiusque spec . 65. 66 Triticum amyleum . 69 Temulentum . 78 Vaccinium . 91 Trollius flos . 955 Tsinaw . 1619 Tuber terrae . 1583 Tulipa eiusque varietates à. p. 137. ad . p. 146. Tune vel Tunas . 1513 Turritis . 272 Turbith vel Turpethum . 415 Grisium . 1031 Tussilago . 811 Alpina . 812. 815 Maior Matth. 814 Tynnus vide Laurus . Typba , vide Tipha . V VAccaria . 492 Vaccinia , Vaccinium flos , quibusdum , Hyacinthus Botryoides , alijs Violapurpurea Martia . Vaccinia , Vaccinium fructus . 1395 Nigra & rubra . 1415 Alba , Pannon , Vrsi &c. 1416. 1417 Palustria . 1419 Nubis . 1420. 1630 Valeriana rubra , Dod. 678 Hortensis & syl . 1075 Graca & Mexicana . 1076 〈◊〉 , Alpina , lat . & angust . 1077 Veratrum album . 441 Nigrum . 977 Nigrum Dodon . 978 Verbasculum . 781 Verbascum eiusque spec . 774. 775 Matthioli . 767 Saluiae folijs . 767 Verbena communis , sacra . 778 Foem . Tragi . 254 Vermicularis . 515 Frutex . 523 Vermiculata montana , Col 566 Veronica 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 625 Mas , recta , &c. 627. 628 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 minus . Vesicaria . 342 Vetonica . 590 Viburnum . 1490 Vicia & eius spec . 1227. 1228 Indica . 1627 Victorialis . 〈◊〉 Vinca perninca . 894 Vincetoxicum . 898. 899 Vinum . 878. 879. 880 Viola autumnalis siue calathiana . 438 449. Aruensis . 440 Damasc. 463 Nigra siue purp . 850. 851 Canina syl . 851 Lutea . 456 Lunaris . 464 Mariana . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 463 Peregrina . 464 Palustris . 826 Pentagonia . 440 Tricolor , & eius spet . 854 Violaria . 852 Viorna . 886 Viperaria . 736. 737 Virgaaurea . 429 Pastoris . 1168 Sanguinea . 1467 Virginea . 757 Viscago 〈◊〉 . 494 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Viscus , Viscum . 1350 Visnaga . 1041 Vita longa . 1539 Vitalba . 870. 886 Vitex . 1387 Vitis alba . 870 Fuch . 886 Idaea . 1416. 1417 Siluestris . 871. 886 Vinifera . 875 Vitriola ( vel Vitraria ) i. Parietaria . Vitrum , i. Glastum . Viurna , vide Viorna . Vlmaria . 1043 〈◊〉 eiusque spe . 1481. 1482 Vmbilicus veneris . 529 Marinus . 532 Vnedo . 1496 〈◊〉 glans . 1401 Vngula caballina , i. Tussilago . Vnifolium . 409 〈◊〉 maior , minor , & 〈◊〉 . 863 Volucrum 〈◊〉 . 891 Vrceolaris . 331 〈◊〉 . 291. Vrinalis . 555 Vrtica Romana , vrens . 706 Minor vrens . 707 Vrtica 〈◊〉 & iners . 704 Vsnea . 1558 Vstiiago Auen . Hord. Seca . 77 〈◊〉 . 876 Corinthiaca . 874 Crispa . 1324 Quercinae . 1339 Lupina . 339. 1425 Marina . 1117. 1615 Passae . 877 Vulpina . 339 Vrsi . 1416 Taminia . 495. 871 Zibibi . 875 Vulgago . i. Asarum . Vulneraria rustica , Gesn. 1242 〈◊〉 . 328 〈◊〉 . 450. 909 X XAnthium . 810 Xiphion . 105 Xyloaloe . 1622 Xylobalsamum . 1529 Xylocaracta . 1430 〈◊〉 . 1297 Xylum . 901 Xyris . 59 Y 〈◊〉 . 1543 Z Zacintha , vel Zacyntha . 289 Zea. 69 〈◊〉 . 74 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 . 34. 1631 〈◊〉 . 72 〈◊〉 . 61 〈◊〉 . 366 Zizania . 78 Zizypha & Ziziphus Candida & Cappadoc . 1491 Rubra . 1501 Zythum . 71 NOMINVM ET OPINIONVM HARmonia & consensus . A ABel , id est , Populus alba . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Serapionis , i. Pisum cordatum . Abrotanum foemina , id est , 〈◊〉 . Abrugi , i. 〈◊〉 cordatum . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Acanthus Germanica , i. Sphondylium . Acanthium , i. Onopordon . Acarna Theoph. i. Scolymos . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Accipitrina , i. Hieracium , vel Sophia . Acinaria palustris Gesneri , i. Vaccinia palustris . Acinus , i. Clinopodium . Achillea , i. 〈◊〉 . Aconitum bacciferum , id est , Christophoriana . 〈◊〉 Pardalianches 〈◊〉 , i. Doronicum . Acrocorion , i. Crocus vernus . Acutella , i. Resta bouis . Acus 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Adianthum album , id est Capillus Veneris . 〈◊〉 album 〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aria . Ador est quoddam 〈◊〉 genus . Ageratum , i. Balsamina minor . Agnus castus , i. 〈◊〉 . Agilensz , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Paeonia . Aegilops Plinij , id est , Cerris maior Lobel . Aegilops . i. 〈◊〉 . Aegopogon Tragi , i. Vlmaria . 〈◊〉 . i. 〈◊〉 bona . 〈◊〉 Plinii , i. noli me 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 herba mimosa . Aizoon , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Chamapitys . Alaseleti 〈◊〉 . i. Medica . 〈◊〉 Daleschampii , i. 〈◊〉 Lobel . Alectorolophos Plinii , i. Fistularia . Alleluia , i. 〈◊〉 acetosum . Alchilel Serapionis , i. Polemonium . Alcibiadion , i. Echium . Alchimelech , i. Melilotus . Alfas fasa Auicennae , i. Medica . Algosarel 〈◊〉 , i. Daucus . Alkakengi , i. 〈◊〉 . Alimonia , i. Trifolium 〈◊〉 . Alnam , i. Pulegium . Alnus nigra i. Frangula . 〈◊〉 , i. Ibiscus . Albucus , i. Asphodelus albus . Altercum 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Alphesera Arabibus , id est , Bryonia nigra . Alsaharateia , i. 〈◊〉 . Alscobran , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Amaracus , i. Maiorana . Amellus 〈◊〉 , i. Aster 〈◊〉 . Amellus , i. Caltha palustris , Ambubeia , i. Cichorium syluestre . Ampelos 〈◊〉 , i. Bryonia nigra . 〈◊〉 , i. Berberis . Anapallus Bellonii , i. Ficus 〈◊〉 . Anas , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Cordi , i. Dentaria maior Mathioli . Anblatum 〈◊〉 , i Nidus 〈◊〉 . Anchusa , i. Buglossum syluestre . Andirian Rhasis , i. 〈◊〉 . Andration Auerrois , i. 〈◊〉 . Androsemum 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Auetum tortuosum , i. 〈◊〉 Anguria , i. Pepo oblongus . Anonis i. Resta bouis . Apiastellum Apuleii , i. Bryonianigra . Apiastellum 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Apocinum Dios. i. Periploca . Apolinaris , i. Hyoscyamus . 〈◊〉 . i. 〈◊〉 nigra . Aprus , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Argentina , i Potentilla . Aria Theophrasti , i. Sorbus Alpina Gesneri Arcium , i. Bardana . Argentina , i. Vlmaria . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Artemisia 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Parietaria . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 rusticus . Arornas , i. 〈◊〉 . Arzi , i. Oriza . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Asterion , i. Aster Atticus . Astergis Rhasis , id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Lonchitis . Asplenium , i. Ceterach . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Athanasia , i. 〈◊〉 . Aulitica , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Atriplex . 〈◊〉 Petri Placentii , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Meum . Azez , i. Lichen . B BAaras , id est , Paeonia . Baccaris , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ossicinarum , i. Asarum . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Cianus . Barba hirci , i. 〈◊〉 . Barba Iouis , i. 〈◊〉 . Barba Aron , i. 〈◊〉 . Barbarea , i. 〈◊〉 . Batis Plinii , i. 〈◊〉 . Baton , i. Terebinthus . Bazari 〈◊〉 , i. Linum . Bazara 〈◊〉 , i. Psyllium . 〈◊〉 , i. Anagallis aquatica . Bechion , i. Tussilago . Bedoara arabibus , i. Spina alba . Bedeguar Math. Syluat . i. Spina alba . Bederangi , i. Melissa . Beluidere Italica , i. Scoparia . Beiahalalen , i. Aizoon . Betonica Pauli , i Veronica . Bihar , i. Buphthalmon . Bisaria , i. Dracunculus . Bisacutum , i. Gingidium . Basiatrahagi , id est Polygonum . Bismalva , 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 . Bislingua , id est Hippoglossum . Bombax , id est Gossipium . Botonaria , id est Aphyllanthes . 〈◊〉 , i. Platanaria . Branca vrsina , id est Acanthus . Britannica , i. Bistorta 〈◊〉 . Brassica Canina , i. Cynocrambe . Broeggia Plinij , id est Helxine Cissampelos . Bruscus , id est Ruscus . 〈◊〉 agrest is , i. Colchicum . 〈◊〉 , id est Aster Atticus . Buccinum , i. Cousolida regalis Bugia , id est , Cortex Berberis . Butomon Theoph. i. Iris palustris . Bules , id est Salix . C CAchrys marinum , i. Crithmum . 〈◊〉 , id est , Libanotis . Cahade , id est Polium . Cafal , i. Agrimonia . Calabrina , id est Lonchitis . 〈◊〉 , id est Fumariae . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Caltha , id est Calendula . 〈◊〉 Poetarum . i. Calendula . 〈◊〉 Gesn. id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Callitricum , i. Capillus Veneris . Callion Plinij , i. 〈◊〉 . Calicularis , id est 〈◊〉 . Calnegia , id est Galanga . Camphoratum , i. Abrotanum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Tapsus Barbatus . 〈◊〉 Plin. id est Vrtica . Cancum 〈◊〉 , id est 〈◊〉 minus . Cant abrica Plinij , i. Rapunculus . 〈◊〉 Turneri , id est 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Capillus Veneris . Capnos , id est Fumaria . Capnitis , id est Fumaria . 〈◊〉 us Plinij , i. Ezula Tragi . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Cardamum , id est Pseudobunium . Cardopatium , id est Carlina . 〈◊〉 fullonum , 〈◊〉 . Dipsacus . Carobia Actuarij , id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Carica , idest Apios . 〈◊〉 Simeonis Sethi , i. 〈◊〉 . Cartamus syluestris , i. Atractylis . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Pseudobunium . Carpesium , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Galeni , i. Ruscus . 〈◊〉 Simeouis Sethi , id est 〈◊〉 . Cardel , id est Sinapis . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Coriandrum . 〈◊〉 Matth. Syl. id est , Hyoscyamus . 〈◊〉 , id est 〈◊〉 . Castoris 〈◊〉 , id est Trifolium paludosum . Casignete , id est 〈◊〉 . Castrangula , i. Scrophularia . Calcitrapa Matthioli , id est Cardnus Stellatus . Catef , i. Atriplex . Cachrifera Rosmarinus , id est Libanotis . Cathsum , id est Abrotanum . Cataputia maior , i. Ricinus . Caucon Plinij , i. Equisetum . Canda Vulpium , i. Alopecuros . Caeliros , i. Gramen mannae . Caeciliana Plinij , id est 〈◊〉 Dodo . Centummorbia , i. Nummularia . Centrum Galli , i. Horminum . Centunculus , i. Gnaphalium . Cepaea , id est Anagallis Aquaticae . Ceratonia , i. Ceratia siliqua . Cercis Theop. id est Arbor 〈◊〉 . Cesis , id est Daucus . 〈◊〉 maior , i. Ricinus . Ceraunia , i. Crassula . Ceruicaria , i. 〈◊〉 . Cichorium verrucarium , id est Hedypnois . Circca Graecis , i. Mandragora . Cincinnalis , i. 〈◊〉 Veneris . Cicerbita , i. Sonchus . Cnicus , i. Carthamus . Cnicum supinum Cordi , id est 〈◊〉 benedictus . Cnicus syluestris , i. Atractylis . Citrago , i. Melissa . Cidromela , i. Malus Medica . Cineraria , i. Iacobea 〈◊〉 . Charantia , i. Balsamina mas . Chamaecissus , i. Hedera Terrestris . Chamaeleuce , i. Tussilago . 〈◊〉 , id est 〈◊〉 syluestre . Chamaexylon Plinij , i. Gnafalium . Chamaelea Germanica , id est , Mezereon . Chamaedaphne , i. Laureola . Chamaedaphne Plinij , id est Vinca pervinca . Chamaeplium , i. Erysimum . Chamaerrhiphes , i. Palmites . 〈◊〉 , id est Myrtus Brabantica . Chamaerops 〈◊〉 . i. Palma humilis . Charnuba , i. Ceratia siliqua . Charfi , i. Apium . Chastara , i. Betonica . Chathe , i. Cucumer . 〈◊〉 , i. Bryonia 〈◊〉 . Chitini , i. Althea . Choeradolethron , i. Xanthium . Chubece , i. Malua . Chiliodynamis , i. Ben album . Chrysolachanon Plinij , i. 〈◊〉 sativa . Chrysanthemum Peruvianum , i. Flos Solis . Chrysocome 〈◊〉 . i. Linaria . Chrysogonon , i. Blattaria . Chrysomela 〈◊〉 , i. Malus Medica . Citrago , i. Melissa . Clavum Veneris , i. Nymphaea . 〈◊〉 , i. Hedera Helix . Clematis Peregrina . i. Flammula 〈◊〉 . Clematis Daphnoides , id est Vinca pervinca . Clematis altera 〈◊〉 . i. Viorna . Cleome Horatij , i. Erysimum . Colabrina , i. Arum Aegyptium . Cocior , i. Foeniculus . Colocasia , i. Faba Aegyptia . Columnaris , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Columbina 〈◊〉 , i. Verbena . Combul , i. Nardus . Condisi , i. 〈◊〉 . Condurdum Plinii , i. Vaccaria . Consolida media Fuchsii , id est , Bellis maior . Consolida media , i. Bugula . Consolida minor Matthioli , i. Prunellas Consolida minor Ruellij , id est Bellis minor Conzambuch Turcor . i. Hemerocallis Valentina . Connarus Athenaei , i. Iniubae specios maior . Concordie , i. Agrimonia . Conila , i. Myrrhis . Consecratrix , i. Iris 〈◊〉 . Coralloides Cordi , i. Dentaria 〈◊〉 . Corcorus Melochia , id est Olus Iudaicum . Corcorus Marcelli vet . id est Anagal . mas . 〈◊〉 , i. Radix Caua . Cor Indum , i. Pisum Cordatum . 〈◊〉 Rhasis , i. Scamoneae . Corona fratrum , i. Carduus Eriocephalus . Corion , i. Coriandrum . Coronopus , i. Cornu 〈◊〉 . Corigiola , i. Centumnodia . Corona monachi , i. Dens Leonis . Corona Regiae , i. 〈◊〉 spinosum . Coroneola , i. Lysimachia . Corydalium , i. Fumaria . Corylus , i. 〈◊〉 . Costus spurius , Matth. i. Panax Chironium . Costus Hortorum , 〈◊〉 . Balsamita maior . Costa Canina , i. 〈◊〉 . Corydalopodium , i. Consol. Regalis . Cotinus Dodo . i. Coccygria 〈◊〉 . Cot Auicennae , i. Medica . Crepanella , id est Dentillaria 〈◊〉 . Creta Marina , i. Crithmum . Crinita , i. Capillus 〈◊〉 . Cucullata , i. Pinguicula Cucurida , i. Dentillaria 〈◊〉 . Cuminum Aethiopicum , i. Ammi . Cunilago , i. Conyza . 〈◊〉 , herba , i. Eupatorium Auicennae . Cunila Columellae , i. Satureia . Cunophoron , i. Nux Indica . 〈◊〉 Auicennae , i. Saponaria . Curcuma , i. Cyperus Indus . Curcat Clusii , i. Ricinus . Cusbar , i. Coriandrum . Cyanus 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cyfo , id est , Hyssopus . Cyminalis , id est , Gentiana . Cynanthemis , i. 〈◊〉 foetida . Cynospastus , i. Paeonia . Cynosorchis , i. Satyrium . Cynocephalus Apuleii , i d est ; Antirrhinum . Cynocephalus , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Diosc. id est Rosa Syluestris . Cynosbatos Tragi , i. Oxyacanthus . Cynosbatos 〈◊〉 , i. Rubus . Cynosbatos Dalesc . i. Capparis . Cyprus , i. Ligustrum . Lobelij . Cyprus Dod. i. Phillyrea . D DAmedrios , i. Chamedrys . 〈◊〉 , i. Equisetum . Darach , i. Palma . Daracht mous , i. Musa . Datura , i. Stramonia perigrina . Debonigi , i. 〈◊〉 . Decta , id est Beta . Delphinium , i. Consolida Regalis . 〈◊〉 , i. Sanicula . Didar Arab. i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Veneris , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , id est Isatis . Diocallia 〈◊〉 , i. Chamomelum . Diospiron , i. 〈◊〉 solis . Diospiros 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 Iob. Diosanthos Theop. i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dochon , id est Panicuus . Dolichus Theophr . id est 〈◊〉 Lobelii . Draco herba , i. Tarcon , Draco syluestris , i. Ptarmica . 〈◊〉 , i. Haliabbi Anisum . Drosion Cordi , i. 〈◊〉 . Drypis Guillandini , i. Tragon . Mat. Drypis Theop. i. Eryngium Marinum Dryopteris Tragi , id est Pteridion Cordi . Dryopteris , i. Adianthum nigrum . Dryophonon 〈◊〉 , id est Arabis Dodon . Dulb Arab. i. Platanus . 〈◊〉 , i. Amara Dulcis . 〈◊〉 , i. Paeonia . 〈◊〉 Guillandini , i. Cyperus dulcis Tragi . Dumbebe , i. Endivia . E EChium 〈◊〉 Cordi , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eghelo , Dodon . id est 〈◊〉 Lobelij . 〈◊〉 Mat. i. Ziziphus alb . Lobel . Eleoselinum , i. Paludapium . Ellisiphacos , i. Saluia . Elkiageber , i. Rosmarinus . Empetron Dod. i. Kali . Empetron 〈◊〉 , i. Crithmum . Empetron Tragi , i. herba 〈◊〉 . Empetron , i. Herniaria . Encephalus , i. Chamaerrhiphes . Enephyllum , Lobelii , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. Lingua 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Gesneri , i. Gramen Par. nassi . Ephaetium , i. Ranunculus . 〈◊〉 Plinii , i. Borago . Epilobion Gesn. i. Chamaenerium Lobel Epimetron , i. Epimedium . Epipetron , i. Epimedium . Epipactis Recentiorum , i. Helleborine . Epipactis Rondeletii , i. Herniaria . Eranthemum , i. Flos Adonis . Ericoides , i. Euphrasia 〈◊〉 , Dod. Eringium Vegetii , i. Acarna Theop. Eringium Guillan , i. Carduus Stellatus Erinus , i. Corcoros Plinii 〈◊〉 syluestre , i. 〈◊〉 . Eryphion Apulei , i. 〈◊〉 . Erysimum Theop. i. Camelina . Erythrodanum , i. Rubia tinctorum . Exupera , i. 〈◊〉 . F FArfara , i. 〈◊〉 . Farfugium , i. Tussilago . Farfium Auicennae , id est Thora Valdensis . Farfrugum , i. Calthapalustris . Faranum , i. Tussilago . Fandegeni , i. 〈◊〉 . Fel Terrae , i. 〈◊〉 minus . Foeniculus Porcinus , i. 〈◊〉 . Ferulacoli , i. Thapsia . Ferraria , i. Agrimonia . 〈◊〉 Lobelii , i. Scrophularia . Festuca Plinii , i. Auena Sterilis . Flammula 〈◊〉 , id est Clematis Peregrina . Filicastrum , i. Osmunda Regalis . Filix palustris , i. Osmunda Regalis . Filix Florida , i. Osmunda Regalis . Filix Latifolia Cordi , i. Osmunda Regalis . Ficaria , i. 〈◊〉 minus . Flos Regius , i. Consolida Regalis . Flos Ambarualis , i. Polygala . 〈◊〉 , i. Potamogeiton . Folium Indum , id est , 〈◊〉 Garciae . Fuga Daemonis , i. Hypericum . Fusus , i. Atractylis . Fumaria 〈◊〉 , i. Radix Caua . G GAledragon Plinii , i. Dipsacus : Garosmus , i. Atriplex Olida . Gallitricum , i. Horminum . Gelseminum Indicum , i. 〈◊〉 Peruviana . Genitura , id est , Anetum . Genicularis , i , Phumagnum . 〈◊〉 , i. Bryonia nigra . Geum , i. Caryophyllata . Giezar , i. Daucus . Giezar Aridras , i. Belbunen . Gith , i. 〈◊〉 . Githago 〈◊〉 , i. Lollium . Gladiolus Aquatilis , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Globularia , i. Aphyllanthes . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , i. Fumaria . Gossypium , i. Xylon . Granum Regium Mesvae , i. Ricinus . 〈◊〉 Plinii , i. Calendula . Grossularia , i. Ribes . Grossularia , 〈◊〉 . Vva crispa . H HAbonog 〈◊〉 i. 〈◊〉 . Habal Nil Serapionis , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Aueroii , i. Foeniculus . Halgazar Aueroii , i. Pastinaca . Halicacabum Vesica rium , id est Alkakengi . Halicacabum Peregrinum , i. Pisum Cordatum . Hamesiteos , i. 〈◊〉 . Hanab . Althaleb , i. Solanum . Haraha , i. Cucurbita . Harbatum , i. 〈◊〉 . Harenaria , i. Cornu Cerui . Haronigi , id est Doronicum . Hasmisen Syriacum , id est 〈◊〉 Caeruleus . Hastula Regia , i. Asphodelus albus . 〈◊〉 , i. Thymus . Handacocha Plinii , i. Trifolium 〈◊〉 . Haur Arab. i. Populus alba . Hebene , i. 〈◊〉 officinarum . Herculania , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Hedera 〈◊〉 , i. Smilax Aspera . Hedera Cilicia , i. Smilax Aspera . 〈◊〉 , i. Parietaria . Helice , i. Hedera Helix . Hemen , i. Serpillum . Hepatica alba Cordi , i. Gramen Parnassi . Herba Scythica , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Herba Casta , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba Leonis , i. Palma . Herba Lucis , i. 〈◊〉 maius . Herba 〈◊〉 , i. Chelidonium maius . Herba Vulcani , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba Scelerata , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba Vlceraria , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba Caustica , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba 〈◊〉 , i. Consolida Regalis . Herba Stella , i. 〈◊〉 Cerui . Herba Cancri , i. Heliotropium . Herba 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est Polypodium . Herba Leonis Dodon . id est , Aquilegia . Herba S. Anthonij , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Herba Coxendicum , i. Cotyledon . Herba Benedicta , i. Caryophyllata . Herba Fortis , id est Solidago Saracenica . Herba Paralysis , i. Primula veris. Herba Clauellata , i. Violatricolor . Herba 〈◊〉 , id est Balsamita maior . Herba Pinnula , id est , Hyoscyamus . Herba Turca , i. Herniaria . Herba Hungarica 〈◊〉 . i. Alcea . Herba Simeonis 〈◊〉 . id est , Alcea . Herba Vrbana , i. Acanthus . Herba Tunica Gordonij , id est Ocymastrum . Herba Tunica Dodon , id est , Caryophyllata . Herba Gallica Fracastorij , i. Galega . Herba Rutinalis , i. 〈◊〉 . Herba Sardoa , id est 〈◊〉 aquaticus , Herba Sacra , i. Tabaco . Herba Sacra Agrippae , i. Melissa . Hermodactylus Dodon . id est 〈◊〉 . Hermodact . Italorum , i. Iris tuberosa Lobel . Hesperis Clusij , i. Leucoium marinum Lobelij . Hippia , i. Alsine . 〈◊〉 , i. Asclepias . Hortus Veneris , 〈◊〉 . Cotyledan . Horminum 〈◊〉 , id est Colus Iouis . Humadh , i. Lapathum . Hunen , i. Iuiube . Huniure , i. Vrtica . Hydroselinum , i. Paludaplum . Hydroselinum Camerarij , id est Lauer maius . 〈◊〉 Peruvianus , i. Tabaco . 〈◊〉 , Bonifacia , id est Laurus Alex. Hyosyris Plinij , i. Iacea nigra . Hyophthalmon , i. After Atticus . Hypecoon Dodon , id est Cuminum sytuestre . Hypecoon Clusii , i. Alcea 〈◊〉 Hipposelinon , i. Olus atrum . I IArus , id est , Arum . Iackaiak , i. Anemone . Iasione , i. Campanula . Iasin , i. Enula . 〈◊〉 , i. Nux 〈◊〉 . Ibiga , i. 〈◊〉 . Iezar Serapionis , i. Pastinaca . Imperatrix , i. Meum . Inula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Largi , i. Consolida 〈◊〉 . Inguinalis , i. Aster 〈◊〉 . Intybus , i. Cichorium . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Glans , i , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Flos , i. Lychnis . 〈◊〉 Arbor , i. Quercus . Iorgir , i. Eruca . Irio , i. Erysimum . Iuncus quadratus Celsi , i. Cyperus . Iua Muscata , i. Chamaepitys . Iufacti , i. Sambucus . Iusquiamus , i. 〈◊〉 . Ixopus 〈◊〉 , i. Chondrilla . K KAnturion , i. 〈◊〉 . Kanz , i. Amygdalus . Kaper , i. Capparis . Kauroch . i. Chelidonium mains . Kebikengi , i. 〈◊〉 . Keiri , i. Leucoium . Kemetri , i. Pyrus . Kemum , i. 〈◊〉 . Kenne , i. 〈◊〉 . Keruagh , i. Ricinus . Kerugha , i. Ricinus . Kermes , i. Coccus infectoria . Kulb , i. Milium solis . Kusbera Auerroij , id est Coriandrum . Kusbor , i. Coriandrum . L LAbrusca , i. Bryonla nigra . Labrum Veneris , i. Dipsacus . Laburnum , i. Anagyris . Lactaria , i. Tithymalus . Lactuca leporina , i. 〈◊〉 . Lactucella , i. Sonchus . Lanata Cordi , i. Aria Theoph. Lancea Christi , id est , Lingua Serpentina . Lantana , i. Viburnum . Lanaria , i. Radicula . Lanceola , i. Quinqueneruia . Laudata Nobilium , i. Veronica . Lathyris , i. Cataputia . Lathyrus , i. Pisumsyluestre . Lauer Lauacrum , i , Dipsacus . Laurus 〈◊〉 , id est , Hippoglossum . Laurus rosea , i. Oleander . 〈◊〉 syluestris , id est , Laurus 〈◊〉 . Laurentina Mathioli , i. Bugula . Leo Columellae , i. Aquilegia . Leontostomium Gesneri , idest , Aqullegia . Leo Herba Dodon . i. Aquilegia . Lepidium Plinij , i. Piperitis . Lesen Arthaur , i. Buglossum . Leucacantha , i. Carlina . Leuoanthemum , i. 〈◊〉 . Libadion Plinij , i. Centaureum . Libanium Apulei , i. Borago . Limodoron Dodon , i. Orobanche . Lingua 〈◊〉 , i. Fraxini semen . Lingua Pagana , i. Hippoglossum . Liliago Cordi , i. Phalangium Lobel . Lisen , i. Plantago . Lotus Vrbana , i. Trifolium 〈◊〉 Lobelij . Longina , i. 〈◊〉 . Lichen , i. Hepatica officinarum . Lunaria Arthritica Gesneri , i. Auricula 〈◊〉 . Luciola , i. Lingua serpentina . Lunaria 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Lunaria maior Dioscor . id est , Alysson . 〈◊〉 Cordi , i. dracunculus . 〈◊〉 , i. Trifolium Acetosum . Lycostaphylos Cordi , id est , Sambucus aquatica . Lycopsis , i. Buglossum syluestre . Lycopersicum , i. 〈◊〉 Amoris . M MAchla , id est , Palma . Madon 〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉 alba . Mahaleb 〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉 . Mahaleb , i. species 〈◊〉 . Magydaris Theoph. i. Laserpitium . Malacoccissos , id est , Hedera Terrestris . Malinathalla Theop , i. Mala insanavel 〈◊〉 , Cyperus Esculentus . Malaccissus Cassani Bassi , i. Caltha palustris . 〈◊〉 , i. Ibiscus . Manus 〈◊〉 , i. Quinquefolium . Marana , i. 〈◊〉 . Marathrum , i. Foeniculum . Maru herpa Dodon . id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 magnum . Marmarites , i. Fumaria . Marmorella , i. Agrimonia . Mastastes , i. 〈◊〉 . Maston 〈◊〉 , i. Scabiosa . Mater Herbarum , i. Artemisia . Materfilon , i. Iacea nigra . Matrisaluia , i. 〈◊〉 . Matrisylua , i. Periclymenum . Maurohebrae Caput , id est , Antirrhinum . Medium Dioscor . id est , Viola Mariana . Medium Lobelij , i. Iris maritima Narbonensis . 〈◊〉 , i. Corcorus . Melampodium , i. Helleborus niger . Mel frugum Dioclis , i. Panicum . Melampyrum , id est , 〈◊〉 Vaccinum . Melaspermum , i. Nigella . Melich Arab. id est , Trisolium fruticans . Meleagris Flos , i. 〈◊〉 . Melanthium , i. Nigella . 〈◊〉 , i. Pomum Spinosum . Memiran Andr. Bellunensis , i. Chelid . maius . Memiresin Auicen . idem . Meud 〈◊〉 Arabibus , id est , Scamonnea . Memitha Arabibus , id est , Papauer Cornutum . Memaecylum , i. Arbutus . Menogenion , i. Paeoniae . Mentha Saracenica , id est Balsamita maior . 〈◊〉 , id est Meum . Memiren 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 minus . 〈◊〉 , i. Stramonia . Merzenius , i. Maiorana . Mescatremfir , id est , 〈◊〉 . Mille grana , i. Herniaria . Menianthe Theop. id est Trifolium palustre . Militaris , i. Millefolium . Miha , i. Styrax . Millemorbia , i. Scrophularia . Mixa , i. 〈◊〉 . Molochia Serapionis , id est , Corcoros Matthioli . Molybdena , id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Momordica , i Balsamita mas . Morghani Syriaca , id est , Fabago Belgarum . Mochus Dodon . id est , Orobus Lobel . Morella , i. Solanum Hortense . Mula Herba Gazae , i. Ceterach . Multibona , i. Petroselinum . Mumeiz , i. Sycomorus . Muralia Plin. i. Helxine . Myophononon , i. Doronicum . Myrtus syluestris , i. Ruscus . Myrica , i. Tamariscus . Myriophyllum , i. Viola aquatilis . N 〈◊〉 , id est , Mentha . 〈◊〉 , i. Ammi . Nard & Naron Arab , i. Rosa. Nardus Cretica , i. Phumagnum . Nardus Rustica Plinij , i. idest , Conyza vel potius Asarum . Narf . i. Nasturtium . Nargol , i. Palma . Nasturtium hibernum , i. Barbarea . Nenaphar , i. Nymphaea . 〈◊〉 , i. Nidus auis . Nepa Gazae , i. Genista spinosa . Nerium , i. Oleander . Nicophoron Plinij , i. Smilax aspera . Nicosiana , i. Tabaco . Nigellastrum , i. 〈◊〉 . Nilofer , i. Nymphaea . Nil Auicennae , id est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nola Culinaria , i. Anemone . Noli me tangere , i. Impatiens herba . Noli me tangere , i. 〈◊〉 syluestris . Nux Mitel , i. Stramonia Fuchsij . Nux Vesicaria , id est , Staphylodendron . Nymphea minima , i. Morsus Ranae . O OCulus 〈◊〉 , id est , Horminum syl . Odontis , id est . Dentillaria 〈◊〉 . Olualidia , i. Chamamaelum . Olea Bohemica , i. Ziziphus alba . Oleagnos , i. Chamelaea . Oleastellum , i. Chamelaea . Olus Iudiacum , i. Corcoros . Olus album Dodon , i , . Valeriana Campestris , vel Lactuca agnina . Onagra Veterum , i. Chamaenerium . 〈◊〉 Plinij , i. Origanum . Ononis , i. Resta 〈◊〉 . Onobrychis , id est , Gaput 〈◊〉 . Onobrychis Belgarum , i. Campanula Aruensis . Onosma , id est , Buglossum syluestre . Onopordon ; id est , Acanthium 〈◊〉 . Ordelion Nicandri , i. Tordylion . Ophris , i. Bifolium . Ophioglossum , id est , Lingua serpentis . Opuntia Plinii , i. Ficus Indica . Opsago , i. Solanum somniferum . Orbicularis , i. Cyclamen . Oruala , i. Horminum . Oreoselinum , i. Petroselinum . Ornus , i. Fraxinus Bubula . Orontium , i. antirrhinum . Ostria Cords , i. Ornus Tragi . Osteocollon , i. Consolida maior . Ostrutium , i. Imperatoria . Osyris , i. Linaria . Othonna , i. Flos Africanus . Oxyacantha . i. Berberis . Oxyacanthus i. Spina appendix , velpyracantha . Oxys , i. Trifolium Acetosum . Oxymyrsine , i. Ruscus . Oxycoccus Cordi , id est , Vaccinia palustris . P PAlma 〈◊〉 , id est , Ricinus . Palalia , i. Cyclamen . Paederota , i. Acanthus . Panis Cuculi , id est , Trifolium Acetosum . Pancratium , i. Squilla . Panis porcinus , i. Cyclamen . 〈◊〉 Spumeum , i. Ben album . Paronychia Dioscor . idest . Rusa 〈◊〉 . Passerina , Ruellii , id est , Morsus Gallina . Pedicularis herba , i. Staphisagria . Peduncularia Marcelli , id est , Staphisagria . Peganou , i. Ruta syluestris . 〈◊〉 i , Ricinus . Peponella 〈◊〉 , id est , Pimpinella . Perlaro , i , Lotus arbor . Perforata , i. Hypericon . Perdicion , i. Helxine . Peristerion , i. Scabiosa minima . 〈◊〉 , i. Bardana . Pezicae Plinii , sunt fungi species . Pes auis , i. Ornithopodium . Pes Leonis , i. Alchimilla . Pes vituli , i. Arum . Pes Leporinus , i. Lagopus . Petrum Americae , i. Tabuco . Petilius Flos , i. Flos africanus . Pharnaceum , i. Costus Spurius . Phasganon Theop , i. Gladiolus . Phalangitis , i. Phalangium . Phellos , i. Suber . Phellandrium , i. Cicutaria palustris . Phellandrium Guillandini , i. Angelica . Phoenix , i. Lolium . Philomedium , i. Chelidonium maius . Phileterium , i. Ben album . Phleos , i. Sagittaria . Phthirion , i. Pedicularis . Phylateria , i. Polemonium . Phillyrea Dodon . i. Ligustrum . Phyllon Theophrasti , i. Mercurialis . Philanthropos , i. Aparine . 〈◊〉 Anguill , i. Rheseda . Pimpinella spinosa Camerarii , i. Poterion Lobel . Pinastella , i. Peucedanum . Piper aquaticum , i. Hydropiper . Piper Calecuthium , Indum , Brasilianum , i. Capsicum . Piper agreste , i. Vitex . Pistatta syluestris , id est Nux Vesicaria . Pistana , i. Sagittaria . Planta leonis , i. Alchimilla . Pneumonanthe Lobelii , i. Viola Calathina Dodonei . Podagraria Germanica , id est Herbs Gerardi . Polytricum , i. Capillus Veneris . Polytricum Fuchsii , id est Muscus capillaris . Polygonatum , id est , Sigillum Salomonis . Polygonoides Dioscoridis , id est , Vincae peruinca . Polyanthemum , i. Ranunculus aquaticus . 〈◊〉 , i. Centumnodia . Populago , i. 〈◊〉 , vel Caltha palustris , Potentilla maior , i. Ulmaria . Pothos Costei , i. Aquilegia . Pothos Theophrasti , i. Aquilegia . Proserpina herba , i. Chamomelum . Protomedia , i. 〈◊〉 . Pseudorchis , i. Bifolium . Pseudobunium , i. Barbaraea . Pseudocapsium , i. Strichnodendron . 〈◊〉 syluestre , i. Ptarmica . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tragi . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , idest , Fumaria . Riginaprati , i. Vlmaria . Rosa fatuina , i. Paeonia . Rosa Iunonis , i. Lilium . Rorastrum , i. Bryonia . Rorella , i. Ros solis . Rotula solis , i. Chamaeleum . Rhododaphne , i. Oleander . Rhododendron , i. Oleander . Rhuselinum Apulei , i. Ranuculus . Rima Maria , i. Alliaria . 〈◊〉 Marinus , i. Crithmum . Rubus cerninus , i. Smilax aspera . Rumex , id est Lapabum . Ruta capraria , id est Galega . Ruta palustris , id est 〈◊〉 . S SAbeteregi , id est Fumaria . Sabaler , i. Satureia . Sadeb , id est Ruta . Sacraherba Agrippae , i. Saluia . Saffargel , i. Malus Cydonia . Safarheramon , i. Sparganium . Salicaria , i. Lysimachia . Saliunca 〈◊〉 , i. Nardus Celtica . Salsirora , i. Ros solis . Salicastrum Plin. i. Amara dulcis . Salix Amerina , i. Salix humilis . Saliuaris , i. Pyrethrum . Saluia vitae , i. Ruta m̄urária . Saluia agrestis , id est Scordium alterum . Salvia Romana , i. Balsamita maior . Salusandria , i. Nigolla . Samalum Plin. i. Pulsatilla . Samolum Plin. i. Anagallis 〈◊〉 . Sampsuchum , i , Amaracus . Sanguis Herculis , id est Hesleborus albus . Sanguinaria , i. Cornu 〈◊〉 . Sanamunda . i. Caryophyllata quibusda . Sarax , i. Filix . Sardinia glans , i. Castanea . Sauch , i. Malus Persica . 〈◊〉 lutea Fuchsii , id est Melilotus . Saxifragia rubra , i. Philipendula . Sagitta , i. Sagittaria . Scammonea tenuis , i. Helxine Cissampelos . Scandix , i. Pecten Veneris . Scarlea , i. Horminum . Scaunix Auerr . i. Nigella . Scissema Gazae , i. Fagus . Schehedenegi , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scilla , i. 〈◊〉 Scuck 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Selago 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tragi . Seliem , i. Rapum . Seligonion , i. Paeonia . 〈◊〉 , i. Crocus vernus . Selliga , i. Nardus Celtica . Seminalis , i. Equisetum . Sedum mains , i. sempervivum . Senessigi , i. Viola martia . Serpentaria , i. Dracunculus . Sertula Campana , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 mas , i. Orchis foemina Tragi . Seygar , i. Nux moscata . Sida Theoph. i. Althaea palustris . 〈◊〉 tertia Matth. i. Ruta canina Monspeliensium . Sideritis , i , Marrubium 〈◊〉 . Siciliania Camerarij , i. Androsaemum Dodonaei . Siger Indi , id est Palma . Siringa caerulea Dodon , id est Lilac Matthioli . Siliqua dulcis , i. Ceratia siliqua . Silicula Varronis ; i. Foenugrecum . Siliquastrum Plinij , i. Capsicum . Sigillum Mariae , 〈◊〉 . Bryonia nigra . Sin , id est Ficus . Sinasbarium , i. Mentha aquatica . Sinapi Persicum , i. Thlaspi . Siser , id est Sisarum . Silaus Plin. i. Thisselium . Sison Syriacum , i. Ammi . Sissitiepteris Plin. i. Pimpinella . Siler Plin. i Alnus nigra . Sithim , i. Larix . Smilax levis , id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . albo . Smyrhiza Plin. i. Myrrhiz . Sorbus aucuparia , id est Fraxinus bubula . Sorbus Alpina Gesn. i. Aria Theophrasti . Sorbus syluestris , id est Fraxinus bubula . Solanum rubrum , i. Capsicum . Solanum lignosum Plinij , id est Amaradulcis . Solanum tetraphyllum , id est Herbi Paris . Solanum vesicarium , i. Alkakengi . Solatrum , i. Solanum hortense . 〈◊〉 , i. Pimpinella . Sosibio Theoph. i. Anemone . Sparganion Matthioli , id est Platanaria . Spina acuta , i. Oxyacanthus . Spina acida , i. Oxyacantha . Spina hirci , i. Tragacantha . Spina infectoria , id est , Rhamnus solutivus . Spina Iudaica , i. Paliurus . 〈◊〉 Theoph. i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 solis , id est Ros solis . 〈◊〉 Dodon . i. Scordium alterum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. radix cava . 〈◊〉 , i. Potamogeiton . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. Nux vesicaria . Statice Dalescamp . i. Caryophyllus marinus Lobelii . Stataria , i. Peucedanum . Stellaria Horat. Augerii , i. 〈◊〉 stellatus . Struthiopteris Cordi , i. Lonchitis . Struthium , i. Saponaria . Strumaria Galeni , i. Lappa minor . Strangulatoria 〈◊〉 , id est 〈◊〉 . Sucaram , i. Cicuta . Succisa , i. Morsus Diaboli . Surum Auicennae , i. Nigella . Symphytum , i. Consolida maior . Symphoniaca , i. Hyoscyamus . 〈◊〉 Veneris , i. Viola aquatilis . Supercilium terre , id est , Capillus 〈◊〉 . Sus , i. Liquiritia . T TAgotes Indica , id est Flos Africanus . Tahaleb , i. 〈◊〉 . Tamecnemum Cordi , i. Vaccaria . Tarifilon 〈◊〉 . i. Trifolium 〈◊〉 . Tatula 〈◊〉 , i. Stramonia . Tatoula Turcis , i. Pomum spinosum . Tamus . Dodon . i. Bryonia nigra . Taraxacon , i. Dens Leonis . Tarfa , i. Tamariscus . Teda arbor , i. Pinus syluestris . Terzola , Baptistae Sardi , i. Eupatorium cannabinum . Tetrahit , i. herba Iudaica . Terdina 〈◊〉 , i. Phu magnum . Terpentaria , i. Betonica Aquatica . Teliphano , i. Doronicum . Thina , i. Larix . 〈◊〉 , i. Morus . Thuia Theophrasti , i. Arbor vitae . Thysselium , i. Apium syluestre . Thymbra , i. Satureia . Tornsol 〈◊〉 ; i. Heliotropium . Topiaria , i. Acanthus . 〈◊〉 Dactyius , id est Laurocerasus . Tragium , i. Fraxinella . Tragium Germanicum , i. Atriplex 〈◊〉 Tremula , i. Populus Lybica . Trifolium 〈◊〉 , id est Trifoliumpalustre . Trifolium cochleatum , i. Medica . Trifolium fruticans , i. 〈◊〉 . Trifolium Asphaltites , i. Trifolium bituminosum Tuber terrae , i. 〈◊〉 . Turbith . i. Thapsia . Turbith Auiceunae , i. Tripolium . Typhium Theophrast . i. Tussilago . V VEsicariaperegrina , i. Pisum cordatum . Veelgutta , Dod. i. Petroselinum . Veratrum , i. Helleborus . Veratrism , 〈◊〉 . Dios. i. Astrantia nigra . Verbascula , i. Primula veris. Verdelhel Haliah , i. Ranunculus . Victoriola , i. Hippoglossum . Vitis alba , i. Bryonia . Vitis Idaea , i. Vaccinia . Virga sanguinea Matthioli , i. Cornus foe mina . Virga pastoris , i. Dipsacus . Vitalis , 〈◊〉 . Crassula . Vitalba , i. Viorna . 〈◊〉 , i. Momordica . Vincetoxicum , i. 〈◊〉 . Viola nigra , i. Viola martia . Viola 〈◊〉 , i. Viola 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Visnaga , i. Gingidium . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Cotyledon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. 〈◊〉 . Vngula caballina , i. 〈◊〉 . Vlticana , i. Solanum somniferum . Vlpicum Columellae , i. Allium . 〈◊〉 , i. dens leonis . 〈◊〉 , i. Muscus . Vua 〈◊〉 Marcelli , i. Sambucus aquatica . 〈◊〉 taminia , i. Bryonia nigra . 〈◊〉 lupina , i. Herba Paris . Vuaversa , i. Herba Paris . Vuavulpis , i. Solanum hortense . 〈◊〉 , i. Hippoglossum . 〈◊〉 , i. Laurus Alexandrina . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Trachelium . Vulvaria , i. Atriplex olida . Vulgago Maceri , i. Asarum . Vncata Caya , i. Stramonia . X XAier , i. Alniriem Libanot is . Xanium , i. Melanthium . Xylon , i. Gossipium . Xylocaracta , i. Ceratia siliqua . Xyphium , i. Gladiolus . Y 〈◊〉 , i. Anetum . Z ZAhara Auicennae , id est Anthyllis Lobel . Zaiton , i. Olea . Zarund , i. Aristolochia . Zarza parilla , i. Sarsae parilla . Zerumbeth , i. Zedoaria . Zizania , i. Lolium , Zinziber caninum , i. Capsicum . Ziziphus , 〈◊〉 . Iuiubae . Ziziphus alba , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ziziphus alba 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : A Table of such English names as are attributed to the Herbes , Shrubs , and Trees mentioned in this Historie . A 〈◊〉 1449 〈◊〉 1331 〈◊〉 968. 969 〈◊〉 , that is , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Apple 1464. 1516 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Dogs ballocks . Adderwort , i. Snake 〈◊〉 . Adders tongue 404 African Marigold 750 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 347 Agaricke 1365 〈◊〉 712 〈◊〉 and water Agrimony 711 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1387 Ague tree 1525 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , i. false Mercury . 〈◊〉 , i. Henry , or English Mercury . 〈◊〉 1003. 1005 〈◊〉 , i. ground 〈◊〉 . Alexanders , or 〈◊〉 1019 Alexanders foot , 〈◊〉 . Pellitory of Spaine . 〈◊〉 or Alder , and his kindes , 1469 1477 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 324 Alleluya , i. wood 〈◊〉 . Almond 〈◊〉 1445 Almond of 〈◊〉 1552 Almond Plum tree 1497 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , and his kindes 507 〈◊〉 , i. winter Cherry . 〈◊〉 , or wilde 〈◊〉 800 Ameos and his kindes 1036 Ambrosy , i. 〈◊〉 gods food 1108 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 Anacardium , i. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 1544 Anemone and his kindes , 〈◊〉 374. 〈◊〉 386 Anise , or 〈◊〉 seed 1035 〈◊〉 , i. Dill 1033 〈◊〉 and his 〈◊〉 999 〈◊〉 , or stinking ground pine 622 Anthora 969 Apple and his kindes . 1459 Apple of the earth 845 Apples of loue , or golden Apples 346 〈◊〉 Apples , or of Peru , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 348 Apples of 〈◊〉 363 mad Apples 345 〈◊〉 1449 Arach and his kindes 324 Archangel and his kindes 702 blacks Archangell , i. 〈◊〉 Horehound 702 water 〈◊〉 or Arrowhead & his kinds , 416 〈◊〉 tree , or Strawberry tree 1496 Arched tree , looke 〈◊〉 Fig tres 1514 〈◊〉 , i. bastard 〈◊〉 & his kinds 373. 〈◊〉 846 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 〈◊〉 834 〈◊〉 1153 〈◊〉 , i. water 〈◊〉 445 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 836 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1110 Aspe tree , or 〈◊〉 tree 1487 〈◊〉 and his kinds , from 93 to 97 Ash tree 1472 Ash keyes ibid. Wilde Ash , or Quicken tree 1473 Asses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1332 Assyrian Apple tree 1474 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1499 Avens and his kindes 994 , 995 〈◊〉 1233 Axsoed ib - Axwort ibid. Ayshweed 1001 〈◊〉 511 B 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 backe 〈◊〉 Baldmoine , or Baldmony 532 533 Bastard Baldmony 1052 Ball 〈◊〉 1152 Balme 689. 690 Balme Mint 684 〈◊〉 684 〈◊〉 tree 1528 1530 Balme Apples , see Apples of 〈◊〉 , 363 Balsam 〈◊〉 with the Fruit and 〈◊〉 , 1528 Ballocke grasse , i. Dogs 〈◊〉 , 207 triple 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. ) triple Lady traces , 218 sweet 〈◊〉 218 Banewort . i. 〈◊〉 961 〈◊〉 1516 S. Barbaraes herbe 243 Barberry bush and his kind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his kindes 70 〈◊〉 tree 1587 Barnacles , or tree 〈◊〉 1587 S. Barnabees 〈◊〉 1166 Barrenwort 480 〈◊〉 and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wilde 〈◊〉 675 red Cow 〈◊〉 678 cow 〈◊〉 492 Bastard 〈◊〉 Box 〈◊〉 Batchelors 〈◊〉 472. 957 〈◊〉 and his 〈◊〉 689. 690 Bay 〈◊〉 and his 〈◊〉 , 1407. 1409 Bay willow , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 477 cherry Bay 1603 wilde Bay tres 1409 〈◊〉 Bay 1612 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1492 Beane 〈◊〉 1429 Beane 〈◊〉 897 Beane and his 〈◊〉 1209 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 1217 Bearded Grasse 16 Beares breeth 1147 Beares eare and his kindes 784 , 785 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 179 〈◊〉 1052 〈◊〉 976 〈◊〉 Ladies 〈◊〉 1126 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 450 , 451 Indian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1545 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 438 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 451 〈◊〉 bells 838 Bell 〈◊〉 450 , 451 〈◊〉 Bell 〈◊〉 455 〈◊〉 Bells 438 〈◊〉 and his kindes 319 〈◊〉 tree 1444 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1444 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1028 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 554 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 678 〈◊〉 602 〈◊〉 5 Bertram 758 Betle , or Betre , i. Bastard pepper 〈◊〉 Pauis Betony and his kinds 629 Betony 714 water Betony 715 Big , or big Barley 70 Bindeweed and his kindes , from 861 to 865 Sea Bindeweed , or Withweed 838 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 859 Blew Bindeweed 865 purging 〈◊〉 866 〈◊〉 , Inchanters Nightshade 352 Bishops weed 1036 Bishops leaues 715 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 1417 Birch tree 1478 Birds tongue 1565 Birds foot 1241 Birds 〈◊〉 783 Birds nest 228 Birthwort and his kindes 846. 847 Bistort and his kindes 399 Bitter sweet 350 Bitter worts 533 Blacke 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Bramble 〈◊〉 . Bladder nut 1437 〈◊〉 ball , i. 〈◊〉 bottle Blessed thistle 1171 Blew bottle 732 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 320 Bloodwort , i. Bloody Docke 389 Bloodstrange , i. Mouse taile 426 May Blossomes , i. Conual 〈◊〉 410 Bolbonac , i. white satten 464 Bombast , or Bumbast 901 〈◊〉 and his kindes 797. 807 Boots 818 Box thorne 1332 〈◊〉 Box. or ground Box 1410 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Box 1597 Box tree 1410 Bramble bush 1272 Brake and his kindes , see 〈◊〉 Branch pease 1221 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1147 Bright wheat 66 〈◊〉 wort , i. Sow Fennel 1053 Bryonie and his kindes 869 Indian Briony , i. 〈◊〉 . Broome and his kindes 1311 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1311 〈◊〉 Brief bush , see 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 bush , i. Hep tree 1271 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 mustard . 〈◊〉 716 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1316 〈◊〉 Spanish 〈◊〉 , 1318 Brooke 〈◊〉 621 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 444 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1194 Bucks horne and his kindes 427 〈◊〉 wheat 89 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 thorne 1336 〈◊〉 179 Buckthorne 1338 Buckmast 1444 〈◊〉 and his kindes 798. 799 〈◊〉 631 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Lungwort 773 Bullocks 〈◊〉 746 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 728 〈◊〉 1136 〈◊〉 1497 〈◊〉 , i. Buck wheat 89 〈◊〉 1045 Burgundy 〈◊〉 1189 〈◊〉 and his kindes 810 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 814 Burstwort 569 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 211 〈◊〉 or Butter root 788 〈◊〉 burre 814 Butter 〈◊〉 951 Butchers 〈◊〉 907 Butchers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1468 C 〈◊〉 . i. 〈◊〉 312 〈◊〉 , or Caious 1544 〈◊〉 violets 438 , 449 Calamint and his 〈◊〉 687 Water Caltrops 823. 824 Calues foot 834 Caltrop 1166 Calues snout and his kindes 549 Calamus 〈◊〉 63 〈◊〉 hay , see Schenanthum , 〈◊〉 , i. Rest harrow 1323 〈◊〉 and his kindes 754 , 755 red 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 wilde Cammomil 757 Campion and his kindes 467 Canaria grasse , 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 86 Cane , Cane reed and his kindes 36 Cankerwort , i. 〈◊〉 in bed . Cankerwort , i. 〈◊〉 625 Canker rose , i. red Poppy . Candy Mustard , or Candy 〈◊〉 265 Candy 〈◊〉 1024 Candy Carrots 1029 Canturbury bells 261. 450 Capers and his kindes 895 Capons taile , i. great wilde 〈◊〉 . 1075 Card 〈◊〉 1167 Carlocke or Charlocke , and his Kindes 233 wilde Carline thistle 1159 Carobe 〈◊〉 1429 white Caroline 〈◊〉 1157 Carrot and his kindes 1028 wilde Carrot 1028 〈◊〉 and deadly Carrots 1030. 1031 Carawa and Caraway seed 1034 Casses or 〈◊〉 1039 〈◊〉 586 Castle 〈◊〉 , i. stock 〈◊〉 Cast me 〈◊〉 586 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1431 Caterpillers , i. Scorpion grasse , and his kindes 337 Cat mint or 〈◊〉 683 Catch fly 601 Cats foot 856 Cats 〈◊〉 , or Cats speare 46 Cats 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 prickly or Iuniper Cedar tree 1374 Cedar of Libanus 1352 〈◊〉 816. 1069 Centory 546. 547 Cesars tree spurge 501 Ceterach 1140 Chameleon thistle 1157 Champion 〈◊〉 Holly 1164 Chadlocke , see 〈◊〉 . white Chameleon grasse 26 Chaste 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1387 Chast 〈◊〉 , i. Cotton 〈◊〉 644 Cherry and his kindes from 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Cherry bay 1603 winter Cherries 342 long Cherry tree 1466 〈◊〉 1038. 1039 great or sweet 〈◊〉 1039 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Shepheards 〈◊〉 , 1040 water Chestnut 824 Cheese bowles 400 Cheese 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1126 Chestnut tree 1442 earth Chestnut 1064 Checquered Daffodil 149. 150 Chickweed and his kindes from 611 , to 617 bastard Chickweed 616. 617 〈◊〉 Mercury , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 333 Chinaroot 1618 Choking Spurge , i. 〈◊〉 Spurge 497 Christs wort , or Christs herbe , & Christmas 〈◊〉 , i. blacke 〈◊〉 977 Christs thorne 1336 S. Christophers 〈◊〉 979. 1131 〈◊〉 and his kinds 1230. 1231 Chithes and his kindes 1222. 1223 wilde Chiches 1223 Cichory 281 〈◊〉 , or fiue finger grasse . from 987 to 992 〈◊〉 root 790 of the Cinamome tree , the leafe and trunks 1532 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 898 Cistus and his kindes , from 1275 , to 1281 〈◊〉 Ledon from 1285 , to 1292 Citisus bush , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 1304 , to 1309 Citron Apple 〈◊〉 1464 〈◊〉 Cucumbers 913 the wilde Citrul 913 Cines or Chiues 176 Strange Clary , i. 〈◊〉 Distaffe , 769 Clary , or 〈◊〉 770 wilde Clary 769. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1185 1186 horned or blacke Clauer 〈◊〉 Clauer gentle 1187 Marish Clauer 1194 garden 〈◊〉 1195 〈◊〉 or sea Clauer 1199 Cleauers , or goose grasse 1122 biting 〈◊〉 888 Clot burre 810 Cloud berries 1420. 1630 Cloue 〈◊〉 and his kindes . from 588 to 597 Cluster of Grapes 875 Clownes Woodwort or All 〈◊〉 1005 Clownes Lungwort 1585 the 〈◊〉 tree 1535 the Cloue berry tree 1610 Sea Cole 838 〈◊〉 Hawkweeds 289. 301. 302 Cocks foot grasse 27 Cocks heads , i. medow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cocks heads , i. red 〈◊〉 1243 Cockle 〈◊〉 Codded 〈◊〉 1190 Sweet Cods 218 Colewort and his kindes from 312 , to 317 〈◊〉 , or Coloquint , & his kinds . 915 Hares Colewort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 314 〈◊〉 foot and his kindes 811 , 812 Cone , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1355 Columbine and his kinds 1093 , 1094 Conyza , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Mullet from 〈◊〉 to 485 Consound 806 middle and little . 634 , 637 Conuall Lilly 410 Contra - 〈◊〉 1621 Comfrey 806 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coral and his kindes 1575. 1576 Coral tree 1614 Coral priuet 1397 Coral worts 984. 985 Coralline or Coral mosse 1572 , 1573 〈◊〉 tree 1347 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1012 〈◊〉 65 Corne Flag and his kindes 104 Corne grasse 5 Corne Rose or Poppy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 438 〈◊〉 311 〈◊〉 732 marigold 743 Cornel tree and his kinds 1466. 1467 Cotula and his kindes 757 〈◊〉 grasse 29 plant 901 〈◊〉 1149 〈◊〉 644 Cowslip and his kindes 781 Cowslip of Jerusalem , or Sage of Jerusalem 808 mountaine Cowslips 784 Cow Basil 492 Cow wheat 90 Wilde 91 Corlars 〈◊〉 1474 Costmary 649 Costns 1620 Conch grasse 23 &c. Couentry bells 385. 448 Couentry Rapes 448 Cow parsncps 1009 Cocks combes , or Hens combes , i. yellow Rattle 1071 Crab grasse 535 Crab tree 1461 Crabs claw or fresh water Souldiour , 826 Crayfish 761 Cranes bill from 940 to 948 Craw or Rape Crowfoot 953 Cresses and his kindes 243 , 250 , 253 , 254 , 257 , 261 Crestmarine 534 Crimson Cedar 1374 Crossc floute 564 〈◊〉 and his kindes 433 , 1123 Crowfoot and his kindes from 829 to 865. yellow Crow bells , or yellow Narcissus 133 Crow sops , i. 〈◊〉 Rose Campian , 471 Crow toes , i. 〈◊〉 107 Crow 〈◊〉 600 water Crowfoot 829 Crowfoot Cranes bill 943 double Crowfoot 957 white ib. Crow 〈◊〉 179 Cuckow pint or pintic , and his kindes , 834 Cuckow 〈◊〉 600 Cuckow 〈◊〉 208 Cuckow floures or Lady Smocks 259 Cuckowes meate , or Cuckowes sorrell , i. wood Sorrell 1202 Cucumbers and his kindes 910 〈◊〉 912 〈◊〉 , see Cotton weed . Sweet Cullions 218 Cull me to you 855 Ladies Cushion 602 Culrage , i. 〈◊〉 445 Cullions and their kindes , from 205. to 228 Cumberland Hawthorne 1327 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1066 wilde 1067 Curans or small raisons 874 red , white , and 〈◊〉 1393 garden Cypres , ( 1. ) Lauandir Cotton 1109 〈◊〉 tree 1367 Cypresse grasse and his kindes 12 , 19 , 21 , 22 , 29 , 30. Cypres 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1098 Cypres spurge , see Spurge 498 field Cypres 525 Cypres wood Grasse 19 D DAffodill and his kindes from 123 to 137 Daffodowndilly 133 Day Lilly 99 Datsies 634 , &c. Dalmatian Floure de Ince 52 Dalmatian cap , i. Tulipa 137 Dandelion 291 Danewort 1425 Darnel 78 Darnel grasse 7 , 30 Datetree 1517 drunken Date tree 1520 Daucus 1023 , 1028. 1029 Dead nettle and his kindes 702 , 703 Dew grasse 27 Diers weed 494 greening weed 1316 , 1317 Dill 1033 Diptame 797 Dittander 241 bastard Dittany 797 Diuels bit 726 Docke 388 , 389 Dodder 577 Dogs grasse 23. &c. Dogs rib 422 Dogs tooth 204 violet 984 , 985 Dogs bane 903 cole 334 Cheries 1296 Rose 1271 pisse or tongue 804 Thorns 1274 Mercury 334 Cullions or stones 207 berry tree 1467 Eamomtl . 757 Leeke 106 Dorlas his Woundwort 431 Downe thistle 1152 Doues foot 938 Dragons 831 Dragons blood , i. Bloodwort 390 Dragons blood , see Dragons tree biting Dragon , i. Tarragon . 249 Dragon tree 1523 Drakes root 1621 Draucke or Drake 76 Dropwort 1058 Double leafe , i. Twayblade 403 Double tongue 909 Duck bill wheat 66 Ducks meat 829 Dug tree 1609 Dunce downe , i. Cats tafle 46 Dwale , Nightshade 339 Dwarte grasse red and white 3 Dwarfe Cistus 1284 E EAsterlin Priuet 1396 Eglautine , sweet 〈◊〉 Egrimonte , 〈◊〉 712 Egyptian Wormwood 1101 Egyptian thorne 1330 Egyptians herbe , i. water Horehound 700 Egyptian Fig tree 1509 Egyptian Malberry tree ib. Elder and his kindes 142 &c. marish 1425 dwarfe 1426 Elwe and his kindes 1481. 1482 Elichore , see Hellebore . Elecampane 793 Endiue and his kindes 281 , 282 〈◊〉 284 English Mercury 329 Eringus and his kindes 1162 Ers , i. bitter 〈◊〉 1231 Earth nut 1064 Ethyopian pepper 1539 Ethiopian Mullein 779 Euphorbium , i. gum 〈◊〉 1178 Torch or thorny 1179 Ew or Yew tree 1370 Eyebright 663 Euer green Priuet 1398 Euer green thorne 1604 F Three Faces in a hood 855 Faire haired Iacinth 117 False Mercury , 〈◊〉 All-good 329 Faseles 1209 Feaberry bush 1324 Feather top grasse 9 Felwort and his kindes 432. 433 Hollow leafed 435 Bastard 436 Fennel and his kindes 1032 Fennel gyant i 〈◊〉 1056 Fen berry . 〈◊〉 Marish worts 1419 Sow Feunel 1055 Fennal tree 1530 Fenny stones 222 Fenngreeke and his kindes 1196 Ferne and his kindes 1128 wall 1132 : 1133 water 1131 petty 1136 blacke Oke 1137 Oke ib. dwarse 〈◊〉 1143 Feddersew or Fiuerscw 652 Fig tree 1510 dwarfe ib. Figwort , i. small Celandins 816 Fig beane 1217 arched or vaulted Fig tree 1514 Indian Fig tree with the fruie 1512 Filberd tree 1438 Filipenvula and his kindes , i. 〈◊〉 1058 Fir tree 1363 〈◊〉 nut tree 1436 Wolfes Fitts 1584 Red Fitching 1245 Bitter Fitch 1225 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 1227. 1228 Indian Fitch 1627 Fingered 〈◊〉 220 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 991 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 grasse & his 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 987 to 992 〈◊〉 Flag 104 Wilde Flag and his kindes 50 garden 〈◊〉 556 Wilde 558 to 560 〈◊〉 flax and Flax-weed with his kinds from 550 to 555 〈◊〉 Wheat , i. White Wheat . Fleahane Mullet 481 Fiea wort and his kindes 587 Flymilke wort 563 Flybane and his kindes . see Catch fly . 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 1068 Florence Floure de Iuce 52 Flotegrasse or Flotergrasse 14 〈◊〉 gentle , or Floure of 〈◊〉 & his kinds 322. 323 Wilde Floure gentle , looke Blitum 〈◊〉 321 Floure of Constant snople or of 〈◊〉 , 467 Floure of Candy or of Jerusalem , ib. Floure belure , i. Passe velours 333 Sunne 751 〈◊〉 387 Floure de Iuce and his kindes from 50 to 59 bulbed from 99 to 102 Idols golden Floure 645 soonc fading Floure 936 Flouring Reed 39 Floreamor , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 floure , i. floure gentle 322 female 〈◊〉 625 his kindes 627 Demy gods food , i. 〈◊〉 1108 looke Oke of Paradise Folefoot , i. Colts foot . sea Folefoot 838 Fooles stones 208 Forebit 726 Forget menot , i. ground Pine 527 Foure leafed graise 1198 For gloues or finger floure , and his kinds 790 Fox stones 207 Fox 〈◊〉 and his kindes 87 Fox talie grasse 10. 11 Forcible plant , , see Bupleurum . Framboise , i. Rosyis 1272 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spurry 1125 〈◊〉 Rosemary 1010 Frankincense tree 1435 Fricseland Drchis 219 Fresh water souldier , i. water Sengreen 826 French Mercury 332 French Sage , or wooddy Muliein 767 Starwort 486 Marygold and his kindes 749 Mallowes 931 Leekes , or Mine leekes 176 Lungwort 304 Lauander 585 Worm wood 1098 Beans 1211 Pease 1221 Wheat 89 Oke 1344 〈◊〉 pisse , i. Urine wort 1079 〈◊〉 coule , or Friers hood 835 Friers crowne 1152 Frog-bit 818 Frog grasse 535 Blood Frog grasse , see Cragon 1117 diuers strange Indian 〈◊〉 , from 1547 to 1556. Fullers 〈◊〉 1167 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1088 bulbous 190 Furrowed grasse 26 Futz and Futzen bushes 1319 Fusseballs 1583 G GAiiant , i. Anemous : Winde-floure . English or Spanish 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Galingai great and small 33 Gallow grasse . i. Hempe . Gall tree and Gail Oke with his kindes 1348 〈◊〉 564 Gardeners delight , or Gardeners Eye , 467 Gardrobe 1293 Garlicke and his kindes 178 , &c. Garlicke Sage 662 Garland thorne , see 〈◊〉 thorne . Garlicke Creaclewort , or Garlickemustard and his kindes . See 〈◊〉 mustard Stage or Harts Garlicke 179 Garlicke Germander , see Scordium . Garnsey violets , ( i. e. ) Stocke 〈◊〉 . Gaten or Gater tree 1467 〈◊〉 . or sweet willow 1414 Gelded Satyrion 223 Geldres Rose 1425 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 , and his Kindes 432 Germander and his kindes 656 great or tree 658 water or garlicke 661 Gessemine 892 〈◊〉 creep by the ground 856 〈◊〉 and his kindes 588 sea stocks 460 winter or Rogues 463 water 826 wilds 599 〈◊〉 600 wallor yellow stocke 457 Queenes , Dames , violets 463 bulbed stocke 147 stocke 458 Ginger 61 Ginny hen floure 149 Gith i. Nigella 1084 stinking Gladdon 〈◊〉 water Gladiole 29 Glassewort 535 Globe Crowsoot 559 Globe thistle 1151 Globe Daisy 637 Gods floure 647 Goodnight at nine before noone 936 Gold floure 645 Golden Mothwort , or golden Cudweed , 647 Golden floure of Peru 〈◊〉 Golden thistle . 1155 Golden Thistle of Peru 401. 1156 Golden Trefoile 1123 Gold of pleasure 273 Goldylocks or golden mosse 1559 Golden Ox eye , see Buphthalmum & his kindes Golden floure gentle , and Goldilockes , 646 Goldenwort of Langucdocke , 〈◊〉 Herbn Dorea . Golden Saxafrage 841 Golden rod and his kindes 429 Golden Apples , see Apples of Loue 346 Gold cup an Gold knop , and his kindes , 951 Degenerate French Golde , or single French 〈◊〉 . Looke Flos Africanus . Goose tree , i. Barnaclo tree . brant or tree Geese 1587 Gorse , i. Furz . Gooseberry bush 1324 Goose grasse , i. Cleaures 1122 Goose foot , i. wilde 〈◊〉 , 329 Goose nest 228 Goose share , i. Goose grasse . 〈◊〉 to bed at noone 735 Geats beard , i. 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 Goats Origan , or Goats Matierome . 668 Goats Raly , see Tragon 1117 Goats thorne and his kindes 1328 Goats 〈◊〉 1252 Goats stones 210 Gourd and his kindes 923 wilde 915 Soutwort . i. Herbe Gerard. Grace of God , or S. Johns grasse . See S. Johns wort . 〈◊〉 Dei 581. 943 sea Grape , see 〈◊〉 Grapes 876 sea Graps , i. Raisons of the sea 1615 Grapewort , that is , Saint Christophers herbe Grape floure 118 musked 119 〈◊〉 grasse and his kindes 840 Grasse and his kindes , from 1 to 31. Graines of Paradise 1542 Winter green 408 Greening weed and his kindes 1316 Gromil and his kindes 609 Gromil reed 88 wilde Gromil , see 〈◊〉 555 Ground saligot , i. land Caltrops Ground furz 1323 sea Ground Pine 622 Gum thistle , i. 〈◊〉 Gutwort 507 Groundswell and his kindes 279 Gnaiacum tree 1611 H HAiry grasse 〈◊〉 . 19 Hairy wood grasse 19 Hardbeame 1479 Hares bells 111 Hares ballocke , i. Fox stones . Hares foot 〈◊〉 1192 Hares 〈◊〉 . see Sonchus laeuis . Hares eare 〈◊〉 Hares stones 225 Good King Harry , i. English Mercury . Harts case 855 Hartichoke , see 〈◊〉 . Hartworts of Candy 1049 stone Harts tongue 〈◊〉 Hartwort of Ethiopia 1421 Heart 〈◊〉 1190 Harts 〈◊〉 1206 Harte thorne 1338 Harts horne and Buckes horne 427 Harts tongue and his kindes 1138 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1010 Hartwort , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Hasel . i. 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 tree Haselwort 536 〈◊〉 and his kindes 450 〈◊〉 Fetch 1236 Hather , see 〈◊〉 Hauke weed and his Kindes . from 296 to 293. also 305 , 1625 Hauer , i. Dats . Grasse 73 Hawthorne tree 1327 Heals dog 465 Hetons bill 940 Heath of 〈◊〉 , or Heath rose 1386 Heath and 〈◊〉 kindes 1380. to 1386 spurge 1505 Hedgehog 〈◊〉 1177 Hedgehog grasse 17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 302 Hedge 〈◊〉 861 〈◊〉 Hyssop 564 581 〈◊〉 and his Kindes , White , 440 blacke 978 blacke 〈◊〉 of Dioscorides 1002 〈◊〉 rd blacke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 976 Helmet floure 972 yellow Helmet floure 970 Hemiocke and his Kindes 1061. 1062 Hempe and his Kindes 708 Hempe tree 1487 Wilde or 〈◊〉 Hempt 709 Water Hompe 711 Henbane and his Kindes 353. to 359 of 〈◊〉 358 yellow 356 Henne 8 Heubit 617 Hens bill . see Onobrychis . Hens foot . i. Hedge 〈◊〉 . Hens 〈◊〉 , see Cocks combe . Good Henry , 〈◊〉 English Mercury . Hep tree 1269 Herbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herbe Ferula 1056 Herbe Carpenter 633 Herbe William 1036 Gerard , i. 〈◊〉 1001 Paris 405 Grace , i. 〈◊〉 , and his Kindes Benet 996 〈◊〉 1203 Iuy , i. Harts Horne 〈◊〉 . Robert 939 Two pence 〈◊〉 Aloes 507 〈◊〉 , or ground 〈◊〉 525 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 swimming herbe , or Ducks meate 829 Herbe 〈◊〉 1010 holy Herbe 〈◊〉 Hercules his 〈◊〉 Wort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 164 Hindeberry and his Kindes 1272 Hipwort 530 〈◊〉 hirse 83 Hissop and his Kindes 379 Hockes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hogs beans i. blew 〈◊〉 413 Hogs Fennell 1053 Holme , Holly , and Huluer , with his kinds 1339 Holme . or Holyoke 1342 Holyhocke and his Kinds 928 Holy 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 blessed 〈◊〉 . Holy seed 1101 Holly rose and his Kindes from 1275 to 1292 Sea Holly , sea Holme , sea Huluer 1162. 1163 bastard sea Hollies 1164 Holwort or Hollow root and his Kindes . 190 Homlocks , i. herbe Bennet 1061 Homlocks also is Filipendula . Wilde or Water Homlocks 1063 Stinking Homlocke 1062 Small Honesty , i. Pinckes Honewort , 1018 Houywort , sée 〈◊〉 538 Honysuckle and his Kindes 891 , 1294 1185 Hop and his Kindes 885 Hop 〈◊〉 1186 Hooded willow herbe 477 Hooke heale 633 Horehound and his Kindes 694 Wilde 702 Water or marish 700 blacke or stinking 701 Horne : beame or Hard = beametree 1479 〈◊〉 sea Poppy 367 Horestrong or Horestrange 1055 Horse = tongue 908 Horse floure , see Melampirum 90 Horse = heale , i. Elecampane . Horse hoofe 812 Horse foot 814 Horshooe 1235 〈◊〉 , i. Shauegrafse , and his kinds 1113 Horsemint 684 Water Housleeke 826 sea 〈◊〉 great 510 Hounds tongue or pisse 804 Hound-berry tree 1467 Hundred headed 〈◊〉 , see Champion sea Holly 1163 〈◊〉 sickle , i. Blew bottle . Hyacinths , see Jacinths . Hyssop , see 〈◊〉 . I IAcke of the buttery 515 Iacke by the hedge , i. 〈◊〉 garlickwort 796 Iacinth and his Kindes from 106 to 120 S Iames wort : Ragwort 280 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , or Iesse 892 Iewes thorne , i. 〈◊〉 thorne . Ierusalem Artichoke 753 Imperiall Lilly , or Crowne Imperiall , 202 Incense root . see Frankincense Rosematic . Indian 〈◊〉 1080 reed . i. Flouring reed 39 Molly or Molle 1530 Sun floure 751 Fig tree 1512 , 1514 Tobaco 358 〈◊〉 85 Wheat 83 〈◊〉 83 Mirabolans or plums 1500 〈◊〉 btlls 1545 nut trees 1522 Cresses 252 Pannicke 84 Beanes 1544 〈◊〉 1487 Moutner , : . Sorrowfull tree 1527 Swallow wort , i. 〈◊〉 899 leafe , i. Tamalapatra 1534 Sweet Iohns and his kindes 599 Square S. Iohns wort 542 S , Iohns wort and his Kindes 540 S. Iohns bread 1429 Iobs 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 88 Ione 〈◊〉 pin . i. double 〈◊〉 . Iosephs floure , that is , God to Bed at noone . Ireos . i. the root of the white Flower de iuce . 〈◊〉 . i. Hyssop . 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or wood made stones . Italtan Fitch 1252 wood of life , commonly called Lignum vitae , 1495 〈◊〉 1369 Nanslwort 530 Datmeale , looke Panicum 84 , 85 Rocket , see Rheseda 277 Iucca or 〈◊〉 1543 Iudas tree 1428 Ivp and his Kindes 858 Ground Iuy 856 〈◊〉 and his Kindes 1372 , 1629 〈◊〉 tree 1501 the greater 1605 Ianos teares 718 Iupiters eye or beard 511 Iupiters distaffe 769 Iuray , Darnell . K KArse see Cresses . S. Katharines 〈◊〉 1085 〈◊〉 233 Kernelwort 716 Kexc 1062 Kidney bean and his Kindes from 1211 to 1216 Kidney beane of Brasil 1214 Kidney beane of Egypt & America . 1214 1215 Kidney 〈◊〉 1240 Kik and 〈◊〉 , see Palma Christi . 496 Kindely 〈◊〉 , i. Berried 〈◊〉 . 1376 Kings speare 96 King Cob , i. Crowfoot . Kipper nut 1064 Kite Keyes 1472 〈◊〉 Knapweed . see 〈◊〉 . Knée hulver 907 Knapweed and his Kindes 727 Knawell and Parsly 〈◊〉 , i. small Saxifrage 566 Kneeholme 907 〈◊〉 grasse 15 Knights spurre 1083 Knights Milfoile 1074 Knights water Sengreen 826 gold Knops , i. Crowfoot . Knot berry 1630 〈◊〉 grasse 1565 1566. 1567 Knotty Couch grasse 23 L LAcca and his rotten tree 1533 Dur Ladies shooe , see out Ladies slipper Ladies Bedstraw 1126 Our Ladies haire 1144 Ladies combe 1040 Ladies glasse , see Uenns looking glasse . Ladies bower 887 our Ladies 〈◊〉 1150 Lady 〈◊〉 26 Lady smocks 259 , 260 Ladies seale . i. wilde Briony 871 Ladies 〈◊〉 , 1. great 〈◊〉 949 Lambes Lettuce 310 Lancashire 〈◊〉 96 Land 〈◊〉 1246 Londonets May bush , i. White thorue . 〈◊〉 or wilde 〈◊〉 798 〈◊〉 Spurge , see Esula maior , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Larks spurre and Larkes heele , or Larkes clam 1083 Larks spurre or Larks heele wolfes 〈◊〉 971. 973 Larch or Larix tree 1365 Laserwort 1006 Lauen der cotton 1019 Lauender spike 〈◊〉 sea Lauender 411 Launce for a Lad , see Cats tasle , 〈◊〉 of Alexondris 909 Laurel or Bay tree 1407 Laurel or spurge Laurell 1405 Leeke and his Kindes 174. 176 Leadwort 447. 1254 Leather 〈◊〉 1474 Lentilli and his 〈◊〉 1224 Lentiske or Masticke tree 1432 Leopards bane , fee A 〈◊〉 969 Lettuce and his kindes 306. &c. Liblong 590 Lichwale 609 Lignum 〈◊〉 1622 Lignum bite 1495. 1611 Lilly 〈◊〉 , i May Lilly 410 red or purple 192. 193 great and small mountaine Lilly , 196 200 Water 819 red at Constantinople 197 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lilly. i. Moly White Lilly , and also White Lilly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Limon tree 1464 Limewort , see Viscaria 601 Linden or Lins tree and his Kindes 1483 Ling , see Heath . Lingwort 441 Lions Turnep 236 Lions foot , see Leontopodion 642 643 Lions leafe , see Lions turnep . Lions foot or paw 949 Liquerice or Licorice and his Kindes , 1302 Liriconfancy , i. May Lilly. Liue in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 long , i. Spanish Orpine . Liuer wort and his Kindes 1565 white 840 wood 1567 noble Linerwort , i. Garden Trefoile 1203 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 955 London Tufts 599 Lockrom Goulons 955 London Tufts 599 Lote tree 1493 Louage 1008 bastard 1048 Lonseherbe or Lousewort , i. Stauesacre . 〈◊〉 . 774 Louse 〈◊〉 1549 Loose strife . i. Lysimachia 474 Lowry . i. Louriel 1405 Lowsis grasss 977 Lungwort 304. 808. 1585 sea 1567 tree 1566 Lung floure 438 Luptues and his Kindes 1217 Lustwort . i. Sun Dew . Lysimachia , i. Loose strife , M Mad apples 345 Madder and his kindes 1118 Madney 1009 Galens Madwoort . 465 Magydare . 1007 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1143. 1144 1146 Common Maidenhaire 1146 Garden Mallow and his kindes 928 The Wilde Mallow . 930 〈◊〉 Mallow or cut Mallow 931 Marsh Mallow 933 Yellow Mallow 935 Uenice Mallow 936 〈◊〉 1608 Mandrake and his kindes 352 Mannagrasse 27 Mapie and his kindes 1485 Maracocke 1592 Margerites herbs 637 Maricrome and his kindes 664 Wilde or bastard or ground Marierome 666 Goats Marierome 668 Map weed 757 〈◊〉 see Marierome Makebate 1310 〈◊〉 448 Marigold and his kindes 739 Golden Marigolds 742 Corue 743 of 〈◊〉 751 Marsh 817 〈◊〉 293 Maruelious apples . 363 Maruell of Peru 343 Master worts 1001 Blacke 978 Masticke and his tree 1432 Masticke Time 670 〈◊〉 Goats Marierome 671 Mast rree , f. 〈◊〉 Matchwood , i. Touchwood 〈◊〉 727 〈◊〉 and the kindes 41 , 42 , 43 1630 Mandeline 649 Maithes , i. Mayweed Red 387 Meat Sumach 1474 〈◊〉 873 Meddicke 〈◊〉 1243 Fodder 1199 Mead sweet 1043 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1009 Saffron , 157. 〈◊〉 , 1185. Grasse , 2 Medlar 1453 Melon thistle 177 Melilote 1204 Melons 917 , 921 Mercurie 〈◊〉 332 Wilde , 〈◊〉 . English , 329 Mercuries violets 448 Dutch Mezercou 1403 Bastard 〈◊〉 1495 Mew or Mcon 1052 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1072 Master 〈◊〉 827 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or shrub 〈◊〉 . 1304 Milke vetch 1242 〈◊〉 and his kindes 563 Blacke and white 1243 Millet 80 Millet grasse 6 〈◊〉 Spioenewort Milmountaine 560 Mint and his kindes 680 Water-mint , Fish , or . Brooke Mint 684 Mountainemint 687 Mirtie and his kindes 1411 Mirobalane and his kindes 3500 Misseltoe or Mistletoo 1350 Mithridate mustard 262 Mithridate wolfes bane 969 Mocke-willow 1601 Mocke-priuet 1395. 1600 Moly or forcevers Garlicke 183 , 184 Molle Clusii & Lobelii 1530 Money = wort 630 Moonewort and his , kindes 405 , 464. 1132 Moone-ferue 1138 , 1139 Morrice 〈◊〉 of India 1545 Moore = grasse 1516 Morell or 〈◊〉 morell , i. Nightshade Mosses and his kindes 1558 , to 1563 Mosse Ferue , i. Polypoby Sea mosse , i. Corailine Mother = wort 705 , 652 Mother of time 570 Mouse care and his kinde 337 , 639 Mouse-taste 426 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1103 Mugwet , i. Woodroose Petty Mugwet 1127 Mulberrie tree and his kindes 1507 Mulberrie 〈◊〉 tree 1509 Mulleine and his kindes 774 , 775 Wooddy 〈◊〉 , i. French sage 767 Base Mulleme 782 Moth Mulleins 777 Woolly or Ethiopian Mulleine 779 Vetty 〈◊〉 782 Munkes hood 972 Bubarbe 391 Musks 941 Melons 917 Rose 1266 Mustard common 244 〈◊〉 262 〈◊〉 272 Murrein grasse , i Scrophularia Much good 1016 Mushrums 1579 Tree Mushrum , i. Touchwood 1584 N NAilewort 624 Nauelwort 529 〈◊〉 Nauill 529 Nauet gentle 236 Navew and his kindes 236 Navew Thorowwax 537 Neckwoed . i. 〈◊〉 Neesing powder 441 Nenuphar , i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nep soe Cat mint Neesing wort or Neesewort and his kinds 606. 607 Nettle and his kinds 706 Nettle tree 1493 Dead or blinde 〈◊〉 702 Neuer dying borage 797 Nicotian , i. Tabacco Nigella and his kindes 1084 , 1985 Field or wilde 1087 Nightshade 339 , 340 Sleeping or deadly 339 , 340 Red 350 Inchanters 351 Tree 360 〈◊〉 wheat 66 Nosebeed , i. yarrow Noone tide . see Go to bed at Noone Nuts and his kindes 1438 , 1437 , 1441 1522 , 1547 〈◊〉 tree 1537 Indian Nut 1522 Spanish Nut 103 Mad nuts 1548 Purging or vomiting Nuts 1546 1547 Water nuts 823 O OCulus Christi , i. wilde 〈◊〉 772 O 〈◊〉 i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. Sea Lung-wort Oily Puise , or Sesamum 1232 Oke and his kinds 1339 Ferne 1135 Of Jerusalem , of Cappadocia , or Para dice 〈◊〉 scarlet 1342 Great Holme oke 1344 Oltander . 〈◊〉 Rose bay Oliue tree and his kindes 1392 , 1393 Oliue Spurge 1402 〈◊〉 verry , i. 〈◊〉 Paris One blade , i. one leafe 〈◊〉 and his kindes 169 Onion or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 97 Open arse , i. 〈◊〉 Ople , i. Marrish Elder Orach and his kindes 324 Stinking 328 Wilde 325 , 326 , 327 Orchanet i. Alkernet Orchis and his kindes 〈◊〉 to 228 Orengetrae 1463 Orenge bay 1613 Organy i wilde Marierome . Goats Organy 668 Orobanch 1311 , 1312 Orobus i. bitter 〈◊〉 Orpine and his kindes 519 , 520 Orrice , i. Floure-de-luce Osier 1389 Osmund the Water man , i. Waterferne 1131 Indian 〈◊〉 85 Oats and his kindes 〈◊〉 Ote 〈◊〉 1173 〈◊〉 Rose 929 Oxe eye and his kindes 746 , 747 Oxe tongue , i. Wilde Buglosle Great Oxeheale 979 Oxelips 780 P PAdelion 949 Paddocke stooles 1584 Paigles or 〈◊〉 and his kindes 80 , 781 Painted grasse 26 Palme tree , see Datetree Palma Christi 120 , and 466 Panax or Wound wort , & his kinds , 〈◊〉 1003 1005 Pannicke and his kinds 84 , 852 Pannicke grasse 16 Small Pannicke grasse 16 Pansies or 〈◊〉 855 Paper reed 40 Parke leaues 544 Poore mans parmacety , i. Shepheards Purse Passeworts 〈◊〉 Pratling parnell 788 Parsely and his kinds 1013 Breake stone 1594 Parsely piert , i. 〈◊〉 Walter and his kinds 1014 Bastard , or red Patsly 〈◊〉 Throughbored 〈◊〉 1024 Parsely knotted , 1022 , mountain , 〈◊〉 , hedge , 1022 stone , 〈◊〉 , wild , 1020 Garden & wilde 〈◊〉 1025 Cow Parsney 〈◊〉 Passe floure , or Passe velour . 385 Passions . i. Snakeweed Passion floure 1592 Pasque floure see Passe floure Pastell , i. woad Patience , i. Docke Paules Betony 629 Peach troe and his kindes 1447 Peach = wort . i. dead 〈◊〉 Peare tree and his kindes 1456 Wilde 〈◊〉 1457 1458 Peason and his kindes 1219 , 1220 〈◊〉 ib. Square veluct 1198 Heach 〈◊〉 1237 Euerlasting 1229 Norfolke sea Pease 1251 Pease earthnut 1237 Pearle grasse 87 Pearle plant , i. Gromill Pellamountaine 571 , 653 Pellitory of Spaine 758 False Pellitory 1001. 607 Pellitory of the wall 331 Penny grasse 1071 Penny Mountaine , i. Wilde time Penny royall and his kindes 671 Peny wort , or wall Penywort 529 Water Penywort 529 Sea Penny wort 532 Sheepes killing penuy grasse 529 Penny rot 1529 Pyony and his kindes 980 Pepon and his kindes 919 Pepper plant and his kindes 1538 Pepperwort , i. Dittander Water Pepper , i. Arsmart Wall and countrie 517 〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉 1541 Genny , or Indian 366 Percep . er 1594 〈◊〉 Plin. 1606 Pescod tree 〈◊〉 Anagyris 1427 Pestilent worts , id est , Water 〈◊〉 814 Peruiucle and his kindes 894 Biting , or purging 888 S. Peters corne 73 S. Peters wort 542 Petty Cotty 644 Pety whin , that is , small Thorne broome 〈◊〉 , i. butchers broome Pharaoh his figtree 1509 Pickepurse , i. Sheepheards purse 〈◊〉 grasse i. Columbine 〈◊〉 foot 938 Pild corne , i. Wilde oats 〈◊〉 , i. Small 〈◊〉 Pimpernell and his kindes 617 Water Pimpernell 620 Sea Pimpernell 622 Pinkes and his kindes 597. 599 Pincke needle , i. Musked storkes bill Pine tree and his kindes 1355 White and blew 〈◊〉 1299 Pisse a , or pisse in bed 291 Pitch tree 1354 Pitch , or stinking 〈◊〉 1187 〈◊〉 Clauer 1206 Plantaine and his kindes 419. 420. 422 423. Water and his kindes 417 Sea 423 Sea Buckhorne 425 Wilde sea 426 Plantaine a fruit 1516 Plane tree 1489 Dwarfe , i. Marsh elder Plowmans spickward 790 Plums and his kindes 1497 Pockwood 1611. 1495 Poets Rosemary 1293 Pole reed 36 Poley and his kindes 653. 654 〈◊〉 of the wall 1132 Polypody of the Oke 〈◊〉 Powander 〈◊〉 , or bastard 〈◊〉 . 1397 Pomecitron 1464 Pomegranate tree 1451 Pompion 919 Wilde Pompion 922 Pondweed and his kindes 821 , 822 Knights Pondwort 826 Pooremans 〈◊〉 , i. Garlicke Poplar and his kindes 1486 Wilde Poppy 400 Sea or horned 367 Bostard wilde 373 Spatling , or frothy 679 Poppy and his kindes 369 〈◊〉 521 Portingale trefoile 1189 Potatoes 925 〈◊〉 927 White Potherbe 311 Sheepheards Poutch 276 Prickmadame and his kindes 412 Prick timber , or prick wood tree 1468 Prickly box 1332 Pricket 517 Priests Pintle 834 Primrose 〈◊〉 and his kindes , that is , a 〈◊〉 Primrose with the red floures , and primrose with the white 783 Tree Primrose 475 Priuate or Prim print 1394 Mocke 1395 Bastard 1397 Fruitelesse 1398 Prunell 632 Pudding grasse , i. Pennyroyall Pudding pipe 1431 Puffe fists 1584 Puliall Mountaine 572 〈◊〉 from 1209 to 1253 Purslane 521 〈◊〉 524 Water Purstane 614 Purple moth 〈◊〉 778 Purple wort 1199 Sheepheards purse 276 Q QUacsaluers spurge 503 Quacksaluers 〈◊〉 500 Quakers or quaking grasse 86 Queenes Gillofloures 463 Queene of the Medows , that is , 〈◊〉 . Queene Mother herbe , i. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Quickbeane , and quickentree , i. Wilde ash 1473 Quickly gone floure , id est , Uenice Mallow Quichgrasse , i Dogs grasse 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 Quince 〈◊〉 1452 R RAbone 〈◊〉 Radish Racket . i. Rocket Radish and his kindes 237. 238 Horse or mountaine 241 Rapwort 280 〈◊〉 241 Raisons of the Suune 877 Rampions and his kindes 454 Ramsons 179 Ram of 〈◊〉 . i. Christs thorne Ram or Harts thorne 1334 Ram Laxatiue 1337 Ramps 835 Rape and his kindes 232 Rape Crowfoot 953 Rape Broome , see Drobanch Rape Cole 318 Raspes or , Frambales and his kindes 1272 Yellow Rattle , or White Rattle 1071 Red Rattle , or Rattle grasse 1072 Red Cole 313 Red Curans 1593 Reed and his kindes 36. 37 Reeds mace , i. 〈◊〉 Reedegrasse , i. But Reed Reed wilde 7 Thorny of Peru 1179 Sweet , i. Calamus Aromaticus 63 Sweet or 〈◊〉 38 Red ray , i. 〈◊〉 Rest harrow 1323 Rhein 〈◊〉 1337 Ribwort and his kindes 422 Rocket 247 Rock Rose 1595. 1596 Sheepheards Rod , that is , Wilde 〈◊〉 Rogation floure 564 Romane Beanes 1216 Romaine Pease 1221 Rose and his kindes , from 1259 to 1270 Rose Bay , or Rose Bay tree . 1406 Dwarfe Rose Bay 477. 1407 Rose 〈◊〉 1425 English Rose Willow 1390 Rose wood 1624 Ros solis . i. Sundeaw 1556 Wilde Rose 1269 Rosewort , er roseroot 532 Water Rose see water 〈◊〉 Winter see Hollyhocke Campion 467 Wilde Campion 469 Ruby 387 Rosemary and his kindes 1292 White Rot 〈◊〉 Red Rot , i. 〈◊〉 1556 Roote of the holy Ghost 999 〈◊〉 1221 Rubarbe and his kindes 393. 499 〈◊〉 Rubarbe 391 Bastard Rubarbe 391 English Bastard Rubarbe 1252 Ruddes , i. Marigolds Rue and his kindes 1255 Wall Rue , or Rue Maiden : haire 1144 Rupture wort 569. 1594 Rush Sea grasse 44 Rushleeke or sweth 176 Common Rush 〈◊〉 Bull or water Rush 34 Sharpe or hard Rush 35 Rush Daffodill 〈◊〉 his kindes 129 Rush grasst 4 Rushy sea grasse 21 Ryce 79 Rye and his kindes 68 S SAffron and his kindes from 151 to 157 〈◊〉 Saffron 152. 153 &c. Bastard Saffron , and his kindes 1170 Wilde Bastard 1171 Sage and his kindes 764. 〈◊〉 Sage Rose and his kindes 1275. 1276 French Sage looke Verbascum Matthioli 767 Sage Mullein ib. Sage of Ierusalem 808 Sage of Bethlem ib. Saligot or 〈◊〉 nuts and his kindes 823 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his kindes 〈◊〉 . 904 905 Salt wort and his kindes looke Sea Grape 〈◊〉 Blacke Saltwort 562 Sallow , see willow 1390 Sampier , and his 〈◊〉 533 Sandeuer 535 Sandwoort 428 Sanicle , and his kindes 948 Neesewort Sanicle 949 Mountaine , or 〈◊〉 Sanicle 788 〈◊〉 parilla 859 〈◊〉 consound , or Saracens Countrey or woundwoort 429 Saracens Birthwoort 847 〈◊〉 , or ague tree 1525 Sattin , or Sattin floure and his kindes 464 Satyreon and his kinds from 205 to 128 Sauory and his kindes 575. 576 Sauin and his kindes 1376 Sawce Sumach 1474 Saunders tree 1586 Saucealone i. Iacke by the hedge Saucewoort 713 English Saxifrage 1047 Burnct Saxifrage 1044 White , and golden Saxifrage 847 Saxifrage of the Ancients 604 Scabious and his kindes 719 and so to 725 Siluer Scabious 730 〈◊〉 , or stony 〈◊〉 1136 Scabwoort , i. Elecampane Scammony and his kindes 866 Scariole 283 Scarlet Oke 1342 〈◊〉 grasse , i. Wilde cresses 〈◊〉 43 Close Scienses , i. Dames violets Shepheards Scrip 276 Scorpion grasse and his kindes 337. 338 Scordium , i. water 〈◊〉 661 〈◊〉 736 〈◊〉 = grasse , i. Spoonewort 401 Scottish Scuruie : grasse 838 Sea 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 ib. Sea Feather 1616 Sea Fan 1617 Sea 〈◊〉 171 Sea Lentill . 1615 Sea Spskegrasse 20 Sea dogs grasse 25 Sebesten , or 〈◊〉 plumme 1499 Selfe heale and his kindes . 632 〈◊〉 bush 1297 Bastard Sene , or Sene tree 1299 Sengreene 510 Water 〈◊〉 826 Field Senuie , Mustard Sensitiue herbe 1599 Serpents tongue see 〈◊〉 tongue . Seraptas stones 222. 223 &c. Seruice tree 1471 Wilde Seruice tree 1473 〈◊〉 , or bastard 〈◊〉 493 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 pulse 1232 〈◊〉 i. Hartwoort 1050 〈◊〉 of Candy ib. Mountaine Setwall . i. Nardus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. 〈◊〉 Setter grasse 976 Setterwort ib. Setwall . 1076. 1076. 1077 Shadow grasse . see woodgrasse Shane grasse , i. 〈◊〉 Sharewort 490 Shepheards needle 1040 Shepheards purse , scrip , or pouch 276 〈◊〉 grasse 7 〈◊〉 tree 1509 〈◊〉 , see Bugle 〈◊〉 mountaine . 1048 〈◊〉 Sumach 1476 Siluer 〈◊〉 and his kindes 730 Siluer Thistle 1149 Siluer weed , id est , Wilde Tansie 993 Sinkfield 987. 988 Skirtwort 1026 Ladies 〈◊〉 443 〈◊〉 1497 Smallage and his kindes 1015 Small hard grasse 4 Garden Smilax 1211 Snake weed and his kindes 399 of Uirginia 848 Snakes Buglosse . 802 Snakes Garlicke 181 Snaile 〈◊〉 1199 〈◊〉 and his kindes , 549 〈◊〉 606. 607 Souldiers Yarrow 1074 〈◊〉 fooles and his kindes 147 148 〈◊〉 wort and his kindes 444 Sorbe tree and his kindes 1471 〈◊〉 and his kindes 397. 398 Sorrell du Bois 1202 Sorrowfull 〈◊〉 1527 Sothern wood and his kindes 1105 Sowbread and his kindes 843. 844 Southistle and his kindes 292 Spanish broome , or Spanish base broomes 1314 Sparrowes tongue , i. 〈◊〉 , also see 554 Sparrowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 554 Speare for a King 94 〈◊〉 and his kindes 961 Speare Crowfoot . 961 Speed well looke Fluellen 627 〈◊〉 and his kindes 69 〈◊〉 , i. Hankeweed Sperage , i. asparagus Sporage Beanes , i. French Beanes Spicknell 1052 Bastard 〈◊〉 ib. Spiderwort 57. 58. 59 Spiked 〈◊〉 grosse 13 Spike 〈◊〉 grasse . 22 Spignell , i. Bald mony 1052 Water Spike 821 , 822 Spiknard 1080 Rough , or wilde Spleenewort 1140 Spinage and his kindes 〈◊〉 Spindel tree 1468 Spleenewoort and his kindes 1140. 1141 Spurg and his kindes 497 to 505 Heath spurge . 1595. 1596 Spurgwoort , 〈◊〉 stinking gladin Spurge Oliue , or widow 〈◊〉 1402 Germaine oliue spurg 1403 Spurge flax or mountaine widdow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spurge Laurell 1405 Squill , i. 〈◊〉 Onion 171 Squinanth 43 Staffe tree 1600 Stagerwort or Stauerwoort see Ragwort Standergrasse i. Dogs Cullions Starch corne 69 Starchwort 834 Sea starwort 413 Starre 〈◊〉 1166 Staues acre 495 Starwort , or Sharewort and his kindes 490 491. 492 Stars of Bethlehem 165 Starres of Ierusalem . id est , Iosephs floure Staechados and his kindes 585 Golden 〈◊〉 646 Stichwort 47 Stocke Gillofloures and his kindes 456 Stone 〈◊〉 1203 Stonecrop 517 Stone hore , i. stone Pepper , or stone Crop 517 White and golden stonebreake 841 Stonywood , that is , turned to a stone 1587 Storkes bill and his kindes 938. 939. 940 〈◊〉 Storkesbill 941 〈◊〉 Storkesbill 945 Storax tree 1526 Straked grasse 26 Strangle Weed and strangle tare i. 〈◊〉 Strawberry and his kindes 997 Strawberry tree , or 〈◊〉 tree 1496 Strawberry bay 1602 Stabwort i. woodsorreli Succory and his kindes 281. 282. 283 284 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his kindes 286 287 Wilde Succory 284 Suckles , see honysuckles Sugar reed 38 Sugar cane 38 Sulpher wort , i. 〈◊〉 fennell Swallowort and kindes 898 Sweet willow , i. Saule Sumach 1474 Red Sumach 1475 Sun dew 1556 Sunfloure 751 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 his buckhorue 527 Swines-grasse that is knotgrasse Stickedoue 585 T TAbaco and his kindes 358 Tamarinde 1607 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1379 Tansie and his kindes 650 Wilde Tausie 993 Tare and his kinds 1227 Tare euerlasting 〈◊〉 Great wilde Tare 1230 Dioscorides his 〈◊〉 Tare 1242 Tarragon 249 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1167 Terrible herbe 507 Tetterwort 1069 Tetterberry see Briony 〈◊〉 and his kindes &c. 1149. 1150. Thistle vpon Thistle and diuers other wilde Thistles 1174 Thlaspy 262 , 263 Thorne and his kindes 1327 White Thorne 1327 Thorne box 1332 Thorne broome and his kindes 1319 Thorne Apple , or of Peru 348 Thorne Grape , that is , Gooseberries Purging Thorne or Laxatiue 〈◊〉 1337 Thorow war , or thorow leafe 536 Three leafed grasse 1185 Three leaued liuerwort 1203 Thrift 603 Threatwort and his kindes 450 Throughwort and his kindes 536 〈◊〉 and his kindes 〈◊〉 Tine or wilde Tetch 1228 Wilde 〈◊〉 570 Creeping , or running Time 570 Dodder , or laced Time 577 〈◊〉 Time 574 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1579 〈◊〉 or wilde flax and his kindes from 550 to 555 Tolmainers 599 Tormentill 〈◊〉 his kindes 992 〈◊〉 908 Tooth picke 〈◊〉 1041 Great Toothwort 〈◊〉 Torches 774 Tornsole 734 Touch me not 261. 447 912 Touchwood , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Towring mustard 272 Toywort , i. Shepherds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tracca 218 Triple Lady Traces 〈◊〉 . Traucliers ioy . 886 Tree of life . 1369 Tree Primrose 475 Tree Spurge 501 Trefoile and his kindes 1185 Beane Trefoile 1427 of America 1189 〈◊〉 or marish 1194 shrub 1305 Sweet 1195 soure 1202 bastard shrub 1308 〈◊〉 tree 1309 Shrub , or makebate , or Marcelius his 〈◊〉 Trefoile 1310 〈◊〉 mustard and his kindes 262 Treacle 〈◊〉 273 〈◊〉 , see Scorodothlaspi . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1187 Tree bearing goese 1587 〈◊〉 herbe 1203 Troll 〈◊〉 955 〈◊〉 loue , i. herbe Paris . 〈◊〉 and his kindes . from 137 to 146 〈◊〉 856 Turbith of 〈◊〉 415 Scrapia's Turbith , i. sea Starfloure . Turks herbe . see Herniaria . Turky Balme 690 Turky corne and wheat 83 Crowfoot 958 Cresses 274 Millet 1232 Turky - 〈◊〉 149 Turmericke 34. 1631 Turnep and his Kindes 232 Turpentine tree and his kindes 1433 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Twayblade 403 Twig Withy or small Withy 1391 Two penny grasse 630 V 〈◊〉 and his kinders 1075 red 678 〈◊〉 - Floure de luce 103 Uenice Sumach 1476 Uenus bason , i. 〈◊〉 . haire , see Maidenhairs Combe 1040 Looking glasse 438 Ueruaine and his kindes 778 Uetch 1227 Bitter Uetch 1225 〈◊〉 and his kindes 875 Wilde 871 White , i. Bryony . 〈◊〉 and his kindes 850 Daines , and Damaske 463 Water 826 Upright three coloured 851 〈◊〉 984 Bulbed 147 〈◊〉 grasse 736 Uipers Buglosse and Uiper-herbe 802 〈◊〉 bower 887 Upright Dogs grasse 25 W 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 823 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . Way thorne , i. Buckthorne Waifaring tree 886 Wake robin 834 Wall floures 457 Wall Barley , or Waybeunet 73 Walnut 1440 Wallwort , i. Danewort . sea Wartwort 505 Great Water grasse 6. 13 Water Cypres grasse 21. 22 Water Archer and his kindes 416 Water nut , i. Saligot , and his kindes 824 Weedwinde , i. Withywinde . Welcome to our house 505 Weld , i. Dyars weed . Wheat and his kindes 65. 66 Three moneths 69 Whin and his kindes 1319 Whicken tree , i. wil be 〈◊〉 . Whitblow or Whitlow Grasse 624 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 . White root and his kindes , i. 〈◊〉 seale . 〈◊〉 tree , i. Water 〈◊〉 , or wilde Ash Whorts , or Whortle 〈◊〉 and his kindes 1415 marish 1419 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Widow 〈◊〉 1402 The wilding tree , see Crab tree . Sweet Williams 598 Willow and his kindes 1389 Sweet , i. Gaule . Willow herbe 474 Winde rose 385 Winde flours 385 Winged Windeweed 1598 Wilde Windefloure 385 Withywinde , 861 Withy 1391 Withy winde , i. Withy and his kindes . Witch 〈◊〉 1481. 1582 Witch Hasell 1479. 1481 Woab 491 Wood grasse 9 Wood rushy grasse 22 Wood waxen , i Greenweed , woodbinde and his kindes 891 〈◊〉 , or Ladies 〈◊〉 . 887 vpright 1294 Woodreefe or Woodrow 1124 Wood made stones 1587 Woodsower , or Wood 〈◊〉 , i. Alleluia , 1202 Woodrowell 1124 Wood or Garlicke Sage 662 Wooddy 〈◊〉 350 Wood Clickweed or Wood 〈◊〉 92 Woolly Jacinth 122 Woollen , i. Mullein . Wolfes bane and his kindes 969 Wolfes claw 1562 Winter Wolfes banc 968 yellow Wolfes bane 969 Wolfes 〈◊〉 1584 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 , Wormeseed 1101 English see 〈◊〉 . Wormewood 1096 Holy 1101 Romani 1098 Sea 1099 small leafed garden , or 〈◊〉 1102 Forrein or bastard 1101 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 his Kinds 826. 1005. 1074 Y YArrow 1072 Yew tree 1370 Yoks Time 1479 Youthwort , i. Sundew 1556 Yuca , i. Jucca . 1543 Z 〈◊〉 34 , 1631 A Supplement or Appendix vnto the generall Table , and to the Table of English Names , gathered out of antient written and printed Copies , and from the mouthes of plaine and simple country people . A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Ameos . Argentil , Percepier . 〈◊〉 , Smaliage . Alliaria , in written copies 〈◊〉 . B 〈◊〉 , Gentian . 〈◊〉 , Meum . 〈◊〉 , Gentian . Belweed , 〈◊〉 nigra . Bishop a worts , Betony . Birds nest , wilde Parsney . Birds tongue , Stitchwort Bigold , 〈◊〉 segetum . Blew ball , Blew bottle . Bolts , Ranunculus globosus . 〈◊〉 , Knapweed . Browne 〈◊〉 , Bugle . 〈◊〉 Consolida minor . Brother wort . 〈◊〉 mountaine . Bride wort , Vlmaria . Bright , Cheledonia . Brokeleake , 〈◊〉 Dragons . Brusewort , 〈◊〉 . Bucks 〈◊〉 , Trifolium 〈◊〉 . Buckram , Aron . C 〈◊〉 , Alliaria . 〈◊〉 , Cresses . 〈◊〉 , Nepta . 〈◊〉 , Daffodill . Chaffeweed , Cottonweed . 〈◊〉 or Cheuerell was called ( though vntruly ) Apium risus . 〈◊〉 Creacie , Allium . Churchwort , Penny = royall . Ciderage , Arsmart . 〈◊〉 , the Burre docke . Citheren , 〈◊〉 grasse or Cliuers . 〈◊〉 , Lappa . 〈◊〉 tongue , 〈◊〉 niger . Cocks foot , Columbine . Cocke foot , Cheledonia maior . Cow fat , Cow 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉 Centory . 〈◊〉 , Vaccinia palustris . Crowbell , yellow 〈◊〉 . Crow berries , Erica baccifera . Crowfootis Orchis , in 〈◊〉 and Yorkshire . Crow 〈◊〉 , Sopewort . Crow 〈◊〉 , Hyacinthus Anglicus . 〈◊〉 , Iacea nigra . 〈◊〉 , Columbiue . 〈◊〉 , Arsmart . Cutherdole and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Branke 〈◊〉 . D 〈◊〉 , Cyelamen , 〈◊〉 . wilde Hempe . Dragons female , water Dragons . Dropwort , Filipendula . Duncedowne , 〈◊〉 . Dwaie is Nightshade . E EDderwort , Dracontium . Eileber , Alliaria . Elfedocke , Enula Campana . Earth gall , great Centory , or rather small . 〈◊〉 is wall Ferne. Exan , Croswort , yet not our Cruciata . F 〈◊〉 , white Floure 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Cepea . Field Cypresse is 〈◊〉 . Fieldwort , 〈◊〉 or Gentian . Filewort , Filago minor . Fleadocke , Petasites . Fleawort , Psyllium . Forget me not , Chamaepitys . Forebitten more , Diuels bit . 〈◊〉 , water Dragons . Franke , Spurry . 〈◊〉 is the harbe that beareth Strawberries , Strawberrier . G GAlingal meke is 〈◊〉 . rotunda . Gaten tree or Gater tree is Dogs berry tree . Gandergosses is 〈◊〉 eekes . 〈◊〉 , Aparine . Good King Harry , English Mercury . Goosechite , Agrimony . Goosegrasse was sometime called Argentina . Goose bill , Aparine . Garden Ginger , Piperitis . Giond , Cow Basil. Grace of God , S. Johns wort , Greene Mustard , Dittander . Groundwill , Groundswell . Ground needle , Geranium muscatum . Ground Enel , 〈◊〉 combe . H 〈◊〉 , Cliuers . Hammerwort , Pellitory of the wall . Hardhow , Marygolds . Hares eye , Lychnis 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Crow 〈◊〉 . Herbe 〈◊〉 . Chamaepitys . Henbell , Henbake . 〈◊〉 , Hedera terrestris . Herbe 〈◊〉 , Hemlocke . Herbe Peter , 〈◊〉 . Herba martis , 〈◊〉 . Hertelowre , Chamaedryos . Hertwort , Fraxinus . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 mountaine . Hippia maior . common Pimpernel , Holy rope , wilde Pempc . 〈◊〉 , Solanum . Horewort , Filago . Horsechire , Germander . Horseheale , 〈◊〉 . Horse 〈◊〉 , wilde 〈◊〉 . Honesty , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Enula campana . Horsemint , Watermint , Huiwort , Polium . 〈◊〉 , Ambrosia . I IAcca alba , wilde or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Imbrecke , Housleeke . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pin double 〈◊〉 . K KAndlegosts , Goosegrasse . Kings crowne 〈◊〉 . King cob or King cup is Crowfoot . Kisse me 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 , Pansies . Kidney wort , 〈◊〉 wort . L 〈◊〉 , Helleborus albus . Little Wale is 〈◊〉 . Lichwort is Pellitory of the wall . Longwort , Pellitory of Spains . Lilly 〈◊〉 , Moly . Lilly 〈◊〉 , Pennyroyall . Lodewort , water Crowfoot . Lousewort , Staphisacre . Lustwort is Sundew . Lyngwort , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . M 〈◊〉 Motherwort Palma Christi . May blossomes , Conual Lillies . Mawroll , White Horehound . 〈◊〉 or Mathes , Coiula 〈◊〉 . March , Smallage . March beetle , Cats 〈◊〉 . Meedles Arage . 〈◊〉 . Pimpernel . Morel Nightshade 〈◊〉 , Orobus . 〈◊〉 , woodroose . N NEle , Lollium . Nespite , 〈◊〉 . Nep , 〈◊〉 mint . Nosebleed , Yarrow . O 〈◊〉 , Orpin . Oxan , 〈◊〉 . Oxtongue , Lingua bouis . P PAgle , 〈◊〉 . Palme de Dieu , Palma Christi . 〈◊〉 , Mercury . Pastell , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 niger . Peters 〈◊〉 . Tapsus barbatus . Peuterwort , Horsetaile . Pimentary , Bauline . Powkneedle , 〈◊〉 bill . 〈◊〉 , Ligustrum . Pygie , Gramen Leucanthemum . R RAms foot is water Crowfoot . Red knees is Hydropiper . Robin in the hose is Lychnis 〈◊〉 . Rods gold is Marigold . S Scab wort is Enula Campana . 〈◊〉 Docke is Branke vrsine . Seggrom is Ragwort . Selfe heale was sometimes called 〈◊〉 . Sheep killing is Cotyledon aquatica . Sleepewort is 〈◊〉 . Staggerwort and Stauerwort is Iacobea . Stanmarch is 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 . S. Maries seed is Sow 〈◊〉 seed . Small honesty in Pinks . Somerwort is Aristolochia . Stike pile is Storks bill . 〈◊〉 is Palma Christi . Stohwort is Oxys . Sparrow tongue is 〈◊〉 grasse . Stonnord and Stonchore is 〈◊〉 . Stubwort is Woov 〈◊〉 . Swines grasse is 〈◊〉 grasse . Swine Carss is Knot grasse . Swichen is Groundswell . Sowdwort is , Columbine . T 〈◊〉 is wilde 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is wilde Parsnep . Tetterwort is great 〈◊〉 . Toothwort is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Clymenum Italorum . W WAiwort is 〈◊〉 , which was sometime called Filipendula . Warence is Madder . Warmot is Wormwood . Waywort is Pimpernell . 〈◊〉 is Plantago . Waywort is Hippia maior . Waterwort is 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 . White Bothen is great Daisy . 〈◊〉 Sauager is Cockle . Wilve Nardus is Asarum . White Golds is great Dassy . Wood march is Sanicit . Wood sower is Oxys , 〈◊〉 is Fraxinus . Woodnep is Ameos . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Chamaeleon ; 〈◊〉 is Vaccinea . Wymot is Ibiscus . Wit is 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Z 〈◊〉 was counted Satyrion minor , and is that which Lobel calleth 〈◊〉 soemina pratensis . A Catalogue of the British Names of Plants , sent me by Master Robert Dauyes of Guissaney in Flint-Shire . A ANet . Dill. Aurddanadl . Red Archangell Nettles . Aúrvanadl . vide Hwb yr ychen . B BAnadyl . Broome . Banatlos . Furze . Berw yr Frengie . 〈◊〉 . Berw yr 〈◊〉 . water Cresses . Bedwen . a Birch tree . Biattus . Beets . Blaen yr Ywrch . Mercury . Blaen y gwayw . Spearewort . Bleidd dug , Wolfes bane . Brialbv Mair . Cowslips . Brwynen . a Rush. Bylwg . Cockle , or field 〈◊〉 . Bvst yly Ddayar . Centorie . C Carn yr ebol . Folefoot . Cas gan gytbrel . Veruaine . Cacamweej . Burre . Caliwlyn y 〈◊〉 . Agrimonie . Cancwlwm , Knot grasse . Camamill . Camomil . 〈◊〉 . Oats . Cennin . Leekes . Cennin Pedr. Daffodill . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Horsetaile . Cegid . Hemlocke . Celynen . Holly . Cbwerwlys yr kithin . Wood 〈◊〉 . Clust yr ewie . Laurell . 〈◊〉 . Gillofloures . Clustiev yr Derw . vide Galladr . Clust llygoden , Mouse eare . Claiarlys y dwr . Brookelime . Coed Ceri . Seruice tree . Cowarcb . Hempe . Cower y llaeth , Caliwlyn y mél , Coed kirin . Plum trees . Corsen . a Poole reed . Cribe y Bleiddiev . v. Cacamwcci . Craith vnnes . Prunel or Selfe heale . Crafankc y vrán . Crowfoot . Cribe san Fraid . Betony . Cynglennydd . white Mullen . Cynson y Celioc . Setwell . D DAil y gwaed . Penny royall . Danadl . Nettles . Danadlen wenu . White Archangell Nettle . 〈◊〉 y 〈◊〉 . Dandelcon . Danadien ddall . dead Nettle . E EBolgarn yr ardd . Assarabacca . 〈◊〉 . Darnell . Eiddew . Iuy . Eiddew y ddayar . ground Iuy . Eldral . ground Iuy . Eithin yr ieir , v. Hwb yr ychen . Erienlys . S Iohns wort . Erbin . Calamint . 〈◊〉 , bastard Partley . F FA. Beanes . Fenich y Cwn . wild Cammomil . Fenich . Fenell . Fettes . Fitches . G GAlladr . Lungwort like Liuerwort . Garllec . Garlicke . Glesyn y 〈◊〉 , Bugle . Gladyn . Gladiol or Corne Flag . Geltudrem , v. Llysie Ewsras . Gold Mair , Marigold . Gruc . v. Banatlos . Grayanllys y dwr . Brooke lime . Gwlydd . small Chickweed . Gwlydd Mair . Pimpernell . Gwenynddail . Gwenynoc . Balme . Gxyddsyd . Woodbind or Honisuckle Gwden y Coed . Smooth Bindewood . Gwallt gwener . Venus 〈◊〉 . Gwallt y forwyn . Maiden haire . Gwayw yr Brenbin . Daffodil . Gwenith . Wheat . Gwinwydden . Vine . H HAd y gramandi . Gromel . Haidd . Barly . Hese 〈◊〉 . Water Torch , of 〈◊〉 . Hoccyr . Mallowes . Hoccys y gors Marish Mallowes . Hwb yr ychen Camock , or rest harrow LL LLaeth 〈◊〉 Mair Sage of Ierusalem . Llaulys . Stauesacre . Llawenllys . Borage , Llewic ychwannen , v. y Benselen . Llewic yr idr . Henbane . Llewpard dûg . Aconltum . Llysie Ivan . Mugwort . Llysie llwydion , v , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Llysie llewelyn . Pauls Betony . Llysie y wennel . Celandine . Llym y llygaid , v. Llysie y wennol . Llysie Effras . Eycbright . Llysie yr Crymman , v. Gwylydd Mair . Llysie 〈◊〉 , vide Dyars weed . Llysie pen 〈◊〉 . Housleeke . Llysie yr gwaedlin . Yarrow or Milfoile Llysie Mair . vide Gold mair . Llysie Amor. Floure gentle . Llygaid y Dydd . Daisies . Llysie yr pwdin , v. Dail y gwatd . Llysie yr gâth , v. Erbin . Llysie y Blaidd , v. Bleid 〈◊〉 . Llysie y 〈◊〉 . Nightshade . Llysit y Cribev . Teasell . Llysie Simion , v. Cas gan gytbrel . Llysie yr Cyrph . Periwinckle . Llysie Eva. Sea banke horne . Lyriaid y mor. Sea banke horne . Llysie yr meddyglyn . wilde Carrot . Llwysen . Elme tree . Llwynlys , Seuruy grasse . M MAfon . Raspis . Marchalan . Elecampane . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Polypody , Oke Ferne Maip . Turneps . March ysgaly gerddi , Artichoke . Mesys . Strawberries . Menig ellyllion . Fox gloues . 〈◊〉 . Iuniper tree . 〈◊〉 y 〈◊〉 . Right 〈◊〉 . Mintas . Mints . Moron . Parsneps . Moron y 〈◊〉 . wilde Parsneps . Mwg y ddayar . Fumetory . Mwssogl . Mosse . Mynawyd y bigail . Storks bill . N Nyddoes . Spinage . O 〈◊〉 . an Ash tree . P PAwen yr Arth. Beares breech . Padere Mair . Crossewort . 〈◊〉 y dwr . water Parsley . Persli Frengic . Smallage . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , v. Menic 〈◊〉 . Pidni y goc . Aron , or Cuckow pint . Poerlys , v. y 〈◊〉 . Poplys . a Poplar . Pwrs . y Bigail . Shepheatds purse . 〈◊〉 y 〈◊〉 . Tares . R RHedyn . Ferne. Rhedegat y 〈◊〉 . v. Galladr . Rbúg . Rie . Rbosyn . a Rose . S SAeds 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 . Siwdrmwt . Sothernwood . Siaccked y 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sirian . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Fair. English Galingall . Sowdl y Crydd . v. 〈◊〉 yr yiwrch . Suran y 〈◊〉 . wood Sorrell . Suran . Sorrell . Sysi , v. Mesys . T TAsod y 〈◊〉 . Dogs tongue . Tasod y neidr . Adders tongue . Tasod yr bydd . Harts tongue . Tafol . a Docke . Tafol 〈◊〉 . Bistort . Tagaradr , v. Hwb yr ychen . Tafod yr edn . Birds tongue . Tafod yr 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Telepbin . Orpin . Tormaen , Filipendula . Tryw , v. 〈◊〉 y mél . Troed y glomen . Columbine . 〈◊〉 tylodion . Tormentilla . Troed y dryw . Parsley Breakstone , or smal Saxifrage . Triacly Cymro . Germander . Troed yr bedydd . Larke 〈◊〉 . W 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 yr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Onions . Y Y 〈◊〉 . Flcabane . Y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 . Y bengaled . red Scabiour . Y 〈◊〉 . Blewbottle , or Cornfloure . Y 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . Seabious . Y Dorfagl . medow three leafed 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . Herbe Robert. Y 〈◊〉 . Caliwlyny 〈◊〉 . Y Ddwy 〈◊〉 . herb Twopeace , or 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . wild tansy or Siluerweed Y dew bannoc , v. Cynffon 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Y Ddayarlys . Peony . Y Doddedigc wenn . Pilewort . Y 〈◊〉 . Tutsan or Parke 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . Poppy . Y fiolud . Violet . Y 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . small Celandine . Y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Y fyddarlys . Prickmadam . Y 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 vn 〈◊〉 . Y fyw 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 gocb . v. Bvstl y Ddayar . Y gynga , v. Llysie yr bidl . Y gloria . wilde Rose , or Spargwort . Y 〈◊〉 wenwyn . Diuels 〈◊〉 . Y gyfog . a kinde of 〈◊〉 . Y glaiarlys . Y grevlvs . Groundswell . Y gysgadvr . Nightshade or Morell . Y gingroen . Todeflax . Y 〈◊〉 gwynn 〈◊〉 . Garden Orach . Y 〈◊〉 gwynn gwylls . wilde Orach . Y 〈◊〉 , v. 〈◊〉 lliw . Y llwynbidydd . Ribwort . Y 〈◊〉 . Doder . Y llyfiewyn bendigedic . 〈◊〉 . Y 〈◊〉 . Lunaria . Y Mór relyn . Sea Holly . Y 〈◊〉 . Pellitory of the 〈◊〉 . Y Papi 〈◊〉 , v. red Poppy , orcorne 〈◊〉 . Yr Escarlys 〈◊〉 geon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Birthwort , or Hartwort , long . round . small . Yr Alaw . Water Lilly. Yr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. ffordd . Waybread . Yr 〈◊〉 . Rue , or herbe Grace . Yr 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Yr yscallen 〈◊〉 . out Ladies 〈◊〉 . Yr yscallen Fendigedic . Card. Benedict . Yr 〈◊〉 . Clownes wort . Yscall drain 〈◊〉 Carline Thistle . Yscall . wildo Thistles . Yscall y moch . Sow thistle . Yscol 〈◊〉 . Peters wall or square , S , Iohns 〈◊〉 . Yscaw . Eldertrees . Yscaw Mair . Walwort . Yspaddaden . White thorne . Ysniab . Mustard . Y wermod . Wormwood . Y wermod wenn . Feuerfew . Y 〈◊〉 wenn . white 〈◊〉 . Y winwydden 〈◊〉 . blacke Bryony . Y 〈◊〉 . Llysie yr gwaedlin . Y wennwlydd . Great Thickweed . A TABLE , WHEREIN IS CONTAINED THE NATVRE AND VERTVES OF ALL THE Herbes , Trees , and Plants , described in this present Herbal . A CAusing Abortment , 60 , d. 845 , m. 1130 , b. Against Abortment , 766 , a. Against Aches , 71 , c. 359 , l. 756 , b. 1445 , f. 1529 , d. Against Aches in the ioynts and limbes , 132 , c. 164 , b. 281 b. 1529 , d. See Joynts . To consume and heale the Achores , being vlcers in the head . 191 , a 1197 , i. 1206 , c. Act of generation , vid. Bodily and Lust. Against the stinging of Adders . see 〈◊〉 and Serpents . To heale the 〈◊〉 , 74 , a. 1361 , h. 1362 , d. 1441 , h. Affects of the brest , 783 , i. see Breast . Affects of the reines and bladder , 395. a. see 〈◊〉 and Bladder . Affects of the lungs , 306 , e. 783 , i. see Lungs . To bring downe the Afterbirth , 154 , 〈◊〉 653 , a. 756 , 〈◊〉 . 796 , a. 870 , d. 1014 , b. 1055 , b. 1121 , f. 1246 , a. 1291 , d. 1360 , b. 1578 , a. 1428 , b. see Secondine . Lingring Agues , 548 , 〈◊〉 . 578 , a. 837 , 〈◊〉 . 885 , b. 1015 , a. 1298 , s. 1525 , d. Agues , v. Quotidian , Quartan , 〈◊〉 . 392 , l. 398 , c. 572 , a. 572 , a. 637 g. 653. g. 715 , 756 f. 853 , l. 855 , a. 924 , c. 1051. b 1367 , g. 1465 , x. 1452 , d. 1506 , c. Agues , and the cold fits of them , 756 , d. 759 , a. 1002 , c. 1107 , d. 1257 , 〈◊〉 . vid. Shakings . Agues , and the heate in them , 634 , s. 829 , a. 1326 , d. 1431 , b. 1586 , a. Alkermes , a cordial confection , 1343 , b. Against the swelling and inflammation of the Almonds of the throat , 281 , c. 331 , d. 456 , b. 509 , f. 726 , a. 783 , h. 825 , a. 992 , f. 998 , a. 1092 , a. 1333 , a. 1341 , f. 1353 , k. 1362 , a. 1424 , k. 1451 , l. see Inflammation . Against the malicious vlcers of the Almonds , 1015 , b. Against the 〈◊〉 , 95 , c. 1545 , a. To cure the Alphus , vide Morphew . 〈◊〉 , v. Squinancie . To helpe wrenches of the Ankles , 132 , c. Against S. Anthonies 〈◊〉 . 66 , f. 331 , b. 339 , a. 370 , i. 395 , f. 511 , a. 588 , c. 653 , b. 799 , a. 813 , c. 826 , a. 828 , a. 1013 , f. 1225 , p. 1257 , k. 1331 , c. 1335 , a. 1393 , c. 1461 , b. see Inflammation . 〈◊〉 against poysons , 233 , f. 236 , a. 407 , b. 586 , a. 793 , d. 1029 , d. 1257 , n. see Poyson . Apparell from Moths , vide 〈◊〉 and Moths . To procure Appecite , 245 , a. 308 , d. 398 , b. 522 , a. 534 , b. 714. 〈◊〉 . 736. b. 880. c. 896. a. 1002 , d. 1027 , d. 1219 , i. 1314 , i. 1325 , g. 1326 , d. 1393 , c. 1420 , a. 1424 , b. 1433 , b. 1465 , i. 1501 , f. 1507 , 〈◊〉 . 1508 , f. 1525 , c. 1594. b. Against the Apoplery , 459 , b. 586 , b. 759 , b. 883 , d. 916 , g. 102 , m. 1058 , f. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1484 , c. To ripen and breake cold 〈◊〉 , 170 , g. 1545 , a. see 〈◊〉 . To ripen and breake Apostems of the mouth and throat , 580 , a. see Mouth and 〈◊〉 . To bring liot Apostems to suppuration . 1431 , b. 1484 , b. 1511 , d. To breake inward Apostems , 264 , a. 269 , 〈◊〉 . 813 , d. Against hidden cankrous Apostenis , 254 , c. To cure pestilentiall Apostems , see 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . To cure the Argema , 310 , b. 373 , a. 619 , c 1195 , a. Against the rammish auor of the Armholes , see Sinell . To draw out Arrow heads , see Chornes and Splinters . Against 〈◊〉 d Arrowes . 360. y. 1007. i. 〈◊〉 helpe those that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 360 , u. 1001 , f. 1367 , m. 1529 , a. 1545 , c. 1612 , b. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of breath . Against contagious and 〈◊〉 Aire , 178 , e. see Corruption . To 〈◊〉 and make thin , 170 , a. 175 , d. 177 , a. 182 , a. 434 , a. 1002 , h. 1014 , b. 1015 , a. 1145 , a. 1366 , d. 1424 , h. 1612 , a. B A Gainst paine of the Backe . 807 , d. To strengthen the Backe . 770 , d. 812 , l. 1571 , d. Balsams for greene wounds , &c. 360 , a. 405 , a. To cause Barrennesse , 106 , c. 892 , b 1130 , a. 1488 , d. Against Barrennesse , 1525 , f. see helpe Conception . Baths for vlcers and running sores , 1226 , n. Baths for members out of ioynt , gout , &c. 1413 , f. To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . see 〈◊〉 . To make the Beard grow quickly , 1107 , g. To scoure away the 〈◊〉 uruinesse of the Beard , 191 , a. Against Bearwormes , 681 , c. Birings of venomous Beasts , 45 , a. 80 , a. 175 , b. 237 , a. 317 , c. 395 , a. 434 , d. 572 , c. 619 , d. 644 , b. 661 , b 667 , a. 692 , a. 713 , c. 793 , d. 1029 , d. 1172 , f. 1226 , h. 1386 , a. 1408 , d. 1414 , f. 1511 , m. 1533 , b. see 〈◊〉 . To 〈◊〉 away venomous Beasts , 480 , h. See 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To kill foure footed Beasts , 763 , c. 967 , b. 1406 , b. To cure Beatings 662 , a. 1132 , a. 1158 , d See 〈◊〉 . To kill 〈◊〉 1584 , c Against stinging 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Stinging . To cause Bees to keepe together , 692 , c. To helpe 〈◊〉 , 1035 , a. see Stomacke . To loose the Belly gently , 62 , a. 174 , e. 319 , a. 321 , a. 327 , 〈◊〉 329 a. 332 , a. 352 , e. 368 , b 391 , g. 398 , 〈◊〉 527 , 〈◊〉 637 , b. 667 , h. 674 , a. 707 , a. 715 , 〈◊〉 741 , b. 852 , c. 924 , d. 1100 , a. 1112 , a. 1216 , b. 1224 , d. 1226 , f. 1252 , a. 1263 , 〈◊〉 1264 , k. 1315 , 〈◊〉 1430 a. 1434 , f. 1445 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1447 , d. 1498 , a. 1500 , c. 1506 , c. 1511 , k. 1608 , 〈◊〉 To open and purge the Belly mightily , 863 , a. 816 , 〈◊〉 925 , 〈◊〉 1402 , a. 1403 , a. 1404 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Purge . Against the griping paines of the Belly , 24 , 〈◊〉 524 , 〈◊〉 665 , b. 682 , l. 756 , g. 898 , a. 1017 , a. 1035 , a. 1172 , 〈◊〉 1426 , c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To binde or stop the Belly , 80 , a. 83 , 〈◊〉 116 , 〈◊〉 825 , f 841 , a. 880 , 〈◊〉 884 , 〈◊〉 1148 , a. 1128 , a. 1242 , a. 1264 , k. 1325 , c. 1336 , 〈◊〉 1360 , b. 1419 , b. 1471 , a. 1472 , 〈◊〉 1498 , b. 1499 , f. g. 1506 , d. 1518 , b. 1521 , c. 1536 , c. 1558 , a. 1613 , a. 1625 , b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . To dry a moist Belly , 〈◊〉 b. To strengthen the Belly , 1538 , 〈◊〉 To open and breake Biles , 870 , 〈◊〉 . see Botches . To retaine the Birth and giue it life , 766 , a. To hasten the bringing forth of the Birth , 60 , c. 79 , f 154 , c. 363 , d. 1014 , b. 1104 , b. 1121 , f. 1188 , b. 1246 , a. 1360 , b. 1428 , b. 〈◊〉 Deliuerance and Women . To destroy the Birth . 845 , i. 1130 , a. 1353 , m. 1378 , a. 1404 , f. 1408 , c. To bring forth the dead Birth . see Childe . To cure the Bits of a mad Dog , 28 , a. 66 , a. 334 , b. 434 , d. 681 , f. 692 h. 697 c. 702 , a. 810 , b. 1001 , g. 1172 , f. 1426 , 〈◊〉 . 1441 , g. 1446 , n. 1489 , c. 1511 , m. See Dog & Mad. For Blacknesse of the face comming by stroke or bruise , 51 , a. 239 h 245 , k. 395 , b. 665 , c. see Marks . For wounds of the Bladder , 1116 , a. For vlcers of the Bladder , 1116 , d. 1303 , c. 1619 , c. For paine of the Bladder , 87 , a. 651 , d. 714 , c. 810 , c. 877 , 〈◊〉 . 932 , d 984 , b , 1017 , a. 155 , b. 161 , a. 1145 , k. 1206 , c. 1315 , n. 1356 , c. 1511 , o. 1529 , a. 1612 , c. For the stone in the Bladder . see Stone . For inflammation of the Bladder , 522 , d. 821 , d. 852 , a. For stoppings of the Bladder , 578 , d. 586 , c. 661 , c. 842 , a. 1024 , b 1042 , b. 1045 , 〈◊〉 . 1053 , a. Good forthe Bladder , 622 , d. 626 , d. 1025 , a. 1041 , b. 1065 , c. 1112 b. 1303 c. 1502 , a. see Infirmities . For Blastings , 935 , g. 1066 , b. To stop Bleeding at the nose , 480 , b. 688 , g. 707 , b. 1057 , b. 1066 , d. 1116 , 〈◊〉 . 1257 , m. To stanch Bleeding after the biting of the Horseleech , 1211 , u. To stop all kindes of Bleeding , 276 , a. 325 , a. 355 , a. 396 , b 421 a 480 , b. 732 , a. 876 , a. 939 , 〈◊〉 . 949 , a. 991 , a. 1046 , a. 1073 , a , 1074 a. 1120 , b. 1128 , a. 1145 , c. 1150 , a. 1240 , b. 1264 , k , q. 1274 , a. 1285 , a. 1325 , c. 1347 , a. 1379 , f. 1393 , f. 1471 , a. 1508 , b. 1564 c. To stanch Bleeding of wounds , 18 , 430 , d. 580 , f. 509 , d. 544 , b. 821 , c 901 , c. 1123 , c. 1451 , n. To take away 〈◊〉 , 557 , d. 872 , a. 〈◊〉 Face . For Blewishes of any stroke or bruise , 872 , b. 107 , 〈◊〉 . see Blackenesse & marke . To raise a Blister , 816 , b. 963 , a. 1557 , a. Not to suffer Blisters to rise in burned or scalded parts , 1331 , d. 1461 , a. To increase Blood , 880 , c , 〈◊〉 . 1216 , b. To dissolue and void 〈◊〉 Blood , and keepe it from congealing in the body , 251 , c. 434 , c. 447 , a. 527 , c. 574 , a. 632 , b. 645 , a. 665 〈◊〉 773 , d. 870 , i. 872 , c. 906 , c. 993 , b. 996 , c. 1007 , a. 1037 , c. 1132 〈◊〉 1195 , c. 1408 , i. 1527 , 〈◊〉 . To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 temper inflamed Blood , 398 , c. 522 , c. 1263 , g. 1326 b. 1594 , b. To clense or purge the Blood , 391 , h. 574 , c. 629 , a. 766 , d. 885 , b. 1089 , b. 1167 , c. 1431 , d. Good against the Bloody flix , 276 , b. 398 , f. 407 , d. 480 , a. c. 512 , c. 522 , c. 557 , l. 649 c. 774 b. 884 c. 932 c. 991 a. 993 a. 998 a. 1046 c. 1073 a. 1224 , b. 1281 a. 1285 a. 1311 d. 1368 a. 1443 , c 1451 n. 1471 a. 1499 g. 1518 , d. 1564 , b. see Flix . Against spitting of Blood , 67 , f. 175 , d. 546 , a. 807 a. 810 a. 895 b. 993 c. 1047 f. 1285. 1367 m. 1368 a. 1373 k. 1443 c. 1446 t. 1451 g. 1452 c. 1518 d. 1524 a. 1564 b. see Spitting . For those that pisse Blood through the diseases of the kidnies , 826 a. see Pisse . To prouoke Bodily lust , 557 f. 772 b. 1232 a. 1517 b. 1536 d. See 〈◊〉 . To allay outragious lust of the Body , 522 d. 926 d. See Chaste . To preserue the 〈◊〉 from corruption , 884 c. To coole and moisten the Body , 1264 k. see Heate . To nourish the Body , 926 , d. To make the Body well coloured , 1367 , g. see Coloured . To make the Body soluble , 308 f. 317 c. 793 c. 798 b. 805 c. 877 c 911 c. 1089 c. 1517 a. To take away the ranke smell of the Body , see Smell . To preserue dead Bodies , 〈◊〉 k. 1353 c. To couer Bones that are bare of flesh , 1004 b. 1049 b. To glue together broken Bones in short space , 906 c. i 433 k 1482 c. To draw out broken Bones , 60 , c. 870 c. 1055 f. To ripen and break Botches , 360 y. 409 a. 870 c. 1007 a : 1011 a. To ripen and breake pestilentiall Botches , 191 c. 1007 a. k. 1172 f. How to make Bread light , and cause it sooner to be leauened . 885 c. To comfort the cold weake and feeble Braine , 33 b. 665 a. 692. 759 c. 766 b. 1293 a. 1294 i. 1433 b. 1492 a. 1501 f. 1529 c. 1549 a. To purgethe Braine , 441 d. 495 d. 607 b. 783 f. 1058 f , 1298 s. To warme and dry the 〈◊〉 , 649 d. 759 c. 1086 d. 1294 i. To cure Breaking out in the whole body . see 〈◊〉 & Scabs . Against stopping of the Brest , 245 b. 580 b. 1109 a. Against paine of the Brest , 64 a. 779 b. 1058 h. 1257 q. 1533 d. To increase milke in womens Brests , see Milke & Nurses . Against vlcerations of the Brests , 255 b. To dissolue the hardnesse of womens Brests , 28 c. 527 b. 1226 h. To asswage great Brests and dry vp the milke , 〈◊〉 l. Good to amend a stinking Breath , 31 e. 508 b. 1035 b. 1097 〈◊〉 . 1177 h. 1294 d. 1433 c. 1465 g. 1525 c. 1529 a. 1533 a : 1537 a 1541 a. 1623 a. Good for such as cannot 〈◊〉 vnlesse they sit or stand vpright , and hold their neckes straight vp . 688 d. 692 h. 708 c. 793 a. 1024 d. 1107 a. Good for shortnesse of Breath , 174 d. 245 b. 350 f. 580 b. 657 a 725 a. 792 c. 793 a. 〈◊〉 d. 849 f. 874 b. 878 k. 892 a. 913 c. 1035 b. 1051 a. 1109 a. 1116 d. 1145 i. 1170 a. 1257 q. 1303 k 1408 c. 1437 c. 1446 o. 1511 b. See Shortnesse . Good for those that are Broken or hurt inwardly , 632 a. 774 c. For Broken winded catell , 434 c. For inward Bruises . 64 , c. h. 688 d , 715 i. 782 a. 794 h. 807 a. 849 c. 870 i. 906 e. 1047 h. 1121 i. 1158 d. Good for Bruises gotten by stripes or falls , 239 h. 632 a. 637 c. 756 b. 759 f. 849 c. 870 i. 906 b. 1078 d. see Falls . To ripen venereous Bubo's in the flanke or share , 60 c. 490 a. To heale Burnings , 46 a. 99 c : 133 b. 195 b : 308 g : 310 c : 349 a 356 a : 419 c : 541 a : 544 b. 768 , a : 783 , g : 811 i : 857 k. 1128 a. 1148 a : 1360 a. 1426 c : see 〈◊〉 : For all Burstings , 64 a : 95 f. 363 a. 395 c : 403 a. 434 b : 524 a. 546 a , 632 a. 661 a. 662 a. 671 a. 483 a : 714 a. 793 d : 507 a. 849 b. 909 b. 932 c. 1078 d. 1116 a : 1148 a : 1373 b : 1413 f. 1451 k : Sec 〈◊〉 and Ruptures : C GOod for exulcerated Cankers , 1015 b : Good for the Cankers in the eyes , called in Greeke Carcinomata , 317 , k. Good for the Cankers in the mouth , 450 a : 458 , b. 766 e : 825 , a : 993 c : To stay Cankers from increasing or 〈◊〉 farther , 79 d : 837 b : To cure Cankers . 373 d : Good for 〈◊〉 , 360 y. 1369 d. 1393 c : 1441 h : To ripen & breake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 317 d. 1226 h : To take away Carbuncles : 1378 d. Against the 〈◊〉 , 580 a. 820 h : To cure 〈◊〉 , 175 c. 360 n. 370 c : 649 d : 1053 b : 1333 a : 1526 a. see 〈◊〉 : To make a faire Carnation colour , 1419 d : To knit together broken bones in Cattell , 906 c : To cure certaine diseases of Cattell , 705 d : 977 , 1571 a : To cure Cattell of the cough of the lungs : 434 , c : 774 f : 1571 a : To helpe Cattell being chap-fallen , 3 e. For Chaps of the fundament , 1169 b : 1333 a : 1362 c. see Fundament : For Chaps in hands and feet , 1134 d : 1362 c : 1373 k : Chaps of the lips , 1333 a : 1444 a : To make one Chast , 821 c. 1388 a : Good for the 〈◊〉 , 586 a : 694 a. 756 f. 779 c : 877 h : 1170 a : 1194 a 1356 a. 1373 b. 1511 o : 1620 c : To clease the Chest of ill humors , 239 c : 250 c : 574 b. 694 a : 714 b 〈◊〉 725 a. 776 a. 779 a : 791 b : 793 b : 794 i. 833 g. 835 a. 881 d. 1035 c : 1187 o : 1356 d : 1511 b. To concoctraw humors of the Chest , 245 b. 714 b : 791 b. 791 b : 833 g. 1206 c : 1408 c : For Childblanes , 174 f. To driue forth the dead Childe , 458 f. 527 c. 653 a. 672 a. 756 c. 796 a. 801 b. 870 d. 1048 b. 1051 a. 1055 b. 1218 d. 1257 a : 1378 a 1625 a. To nourish the Childe in the wombe , 1517 b. For the red gum and frets in Children , see Gums & Frets . To represse Choler in the stomacke , 1465 i. 〈◊〉 b. To purge 〈◊〉 , 868 , 1423 f. Against 〈◊〉 , 72 a. 395 c. 852 a. 914 a. 993 g. 1420 a. 1501 f. Cholericke passion , see 〈◊〉 . To dye Cloath , 491 b. 1211 t. 1477 b. To keepe Cloathes from Moths , 644 a : 645 a. 1097 c. 1100 f : See Garments & Moths . To abate the swelling of the Cods . 64 , d. Good against Cold and hoarsenesse 360 , n. see Hoarsnesse . Against Cold diseases of 〈◊〉 in ward patts . 434 , e. 441 , a. 683 , a. See 〈◊〉 . Good against the Coldnesse of the sinewer . 891 , c. See 〈◊〉 . Good against coldnesse in the stomacke . 34 , d see Stomacke . Good for the 〈◊〉 passion . 1007 , g. 1349 , c. A remedy for the 〈◊〉 . 1257 , h. To ease the paine of the 〈◊〉 . 33 , c. 74 , a. 106 , f. 132 , g. 204 , b. 360 , x. 363 , a. 387 , a. 407 , c. 413 , a. 497 , b. 874 , b. 916 , n. 996 , a 1048 d. 1073 , c. 1170 , a 1257 , c. 1339 , a. 1436 , c. 1445 , f. Good against the collicke and storie . 242 , f. 756 , a. 794 , b. 1002 , h. 1029 , c. 1162 , a. To restore colour decaied . 31 , c. 〈◊〉 , c. 1121 , l. To take away the bad colour comming of the yellow iaundice . 667 , d. 845 , c. To cause a good colourin the face , 154 , c. 705 , d. 1226 , f. 1507 , i. 1533 , c. To make a faire yellow colour . 1268 , c. 1338 , c. To make a deepe greene colour . 1338 , b. To colour jellies , wines , and meats of a purple colour . 80 , 〈◊〉 . 336 , e. A Collyrium for the eies , 95 , d. against Fistulaes . 836 , a. To hinder Conception . 682 , h. 1141 , a. 1236 , c. To helpe conception . 79 , f. 207 , a. 332 , b 1029 , b. To helpe 〈◊〉 in the stomacke 692 , g 880 , c. 882 , c. 1001 , g 1034 , a. 1049 , c. To heale the Condylomata . see Fundament . Good against , or to helpe a consumption . 736 , b. 880 , f. 1366 , m. 1529 , b. 1619 , b. A medicine for the consumption of the backe . 807 , c. Good for those that are entring into a consumption . 1518 , g. To cure the contraction of sinewes , 524 , a. 546 , a. 557 , h. 615 , a. 672 , c. 756 , b. 1055 , c. 1105 , f. 1107 , a. 1150 , d. 1408 , f. For convulsions . 44 , d. 51 , c. 60 , h. 64 , a. 95 , b. 363 , a. 395 , a. c. 434 , b. 545 , a. 572 , b. 665 , f. 671 , a. 688 , d. 705 , h. 705 , d. 783 , b. 787 , f. 792 , c. 849 , b. 883 , a. 935 , f. 1055 , h. To coole . 398 , d. 793 , d. 1002 , i. 1078 , d. 1149 , a. 1162 , b : 1253 , g. 1529 , c. 1620. b. To coole and drie . 398 , a. 120 i , a. Against corruption of the aire . 1373 , f. 1511 , c. To take away cornes . 196 , f. 512 , b. 1007 , k. 1392 , c. A counterposson against deadly medicines , poisonous hearbes , biting and stinging of venomous beasts . 1257 , 〈◊〉 . Good against the cough 51 , d. 64. l. 132. g. 232. c. 254 , b. 355 , e. 546 , a. 557 , e. 574 , a. 657 , a. 766. c. 807 , f. 813 , b. 816 , a. 853 , l. 878 , k. 881 , d. 901 , a. 1007 , d. 1014 , b. 1024 , d. 1051 , a. 1055 , k. 1116 , d. 1145 , l. 1146 , b. 1170 , a. 1194 , a. 1257 , q. 1302 , a 1330 , a. 1336 , d. 1373 , b. 1443 , e. 1446 , o. 1502 , a. 1511 , b , o. 1526 , a. Against the chin-cough in young children . 631 , d. 708 , e. 1373 , c. To prouoke the courses , &c. See Floures and Termes . To ripen or helpe an old cough 95 , b. 174 , d. 178 , c 239 , c , i. 331 , a : 360 , v. 580 , b. 629 , b. 661 , a 694 , a. 725 , a. 774 , c. 792 , d. 870 , i. 874 , b. 1029. b. 103 5 , c. 1058 , h. 1356 , a , c. 1366 , m. 1373 , c 1446 , t. 1507 , i. Good against the crampe . 51 , e. 59 , a. 95 , f , 363 , 〈◊〉 . 395 , c. 434 , b. 514 , a 546 , a. 665 , f. 671 , a 672 , c. 688 , d 705 , b. 715 , d. 783 , c. 793 , d. 849 , b 883 , a. 935 , f. 1102 , i. 1055 , c 1058 , g 1078 , d. 107 , a. 1148 , a. 1150 , b. 1159 , c. 1162 , b. 1180 , a. 1253 , g. 1373 , b. 1394 , 〈◊〉 . 1108 , f 1620 , b. Against crudities . 888 , l 996 , a. 1081 , f. 1252 , c. To glue together cuts made about the vaines sinewes and tendons . 31 , b. 191 , a. 1116 , a. 1343 , a. D TO take away 〈◊〉 . 178 , g. 1197 , i. 1413 , f. Against darkenesse of the sight . See Sight . To expell the dead childe . 352 , f. 574 , a. 688 , c. 694 , b. See childe . Good against Deafenesse . 317 , h. 360 , r. 916 , h. 1172 , b. 1408 , d : To scoure away the deformities of the skin . 248 , d. 883 , o. See face and Skin . To cause easie and specdie deliuerance in childe-bearing . 191 , f. 694. b. 705 , c 1055 , b. 1511 , o. See Birth and women . Against difficulty of making water . 242 , f. 331 , a. 527 , a. 623 , a. 645 , a. 665 , b. 810 , c. 1615 , b. 1625 , b. see 〈◊〉 , Strangury and Urine . A 〈◊〉 . 224 , d. To helpe or make good digestion 31 , c. 242 , a : 245 , a. 248 , c. 366 , b. 434 , c. 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 , l. 793. c. 884 , b. 1002 , d , 1008 , a , 1012 , a. 1367 , 〈◊〉 , 1459 , d. 1529 , c. 1533 , d 1535 , a. 1536 , a. Good against dimnesse of the cies . 64 , c. 310 , b. 770 , a. 833 , h. 1011 , b 1098 , k To cure old and cold diseases 586 , b. 665 , a. 861 , a. 874 , b. 880 , i. 882 , n. 1008 , a. 1058 , d. 1257 , u. 1531 , b. 1531 , b. 1612 , c. A remedy for dizzinesse . 360 , r. 787 , c. 870 , c , 1055 , h. See Head and Swimming . Good against hot and sharpe distillations into the eyes and other parts 355 , a. To cure the biting of a mad dog . 170 , c. 466 , a. 715 , d 1226 , h. 1271 , a. 1424 , l. See Biting and Mad. To keepe dogs from growing great . 637 , d. To kill dogs . 763 , d. 903 , a. Good against the bitings of the sea Dragon . 1098 , Against drawing together , or awry of Sinewes , 95 , t. To cause troublesome and terrible dreames : 175 , e. 177 , a. 1225 , k , Good against melancholicke dreames . 984 f. To put away vene : eous dreams . 821 , h. Against the drinesse of the lungs . 629 , b. To 〈◊〉 drunkennesse . 79 , b. 92 , a. 845 , i. 1521 , a. To preserue or keepe from Drunkennesse . 308 , d. 317 , c. 1408 m. 1414 , f. 1446 , l. To helpe the 〈◊〉 , i. pissing by drops , or drop after drop . 556 , c 165 , d. 651 , d. 1061 , a. 1460 , t. see Strangury . To helpe those that are entring into a 〈◊〉 . 64 , h. 657 , 665 , b. 1257 , q. 1388 , b. An excellent purge for the Dropsie . 1170 , 〈◊〉 . 1426 , f. See Purgetions . Good against the 〈◊〉 31 , a. 34 , d. 59 , b. 72 , f. 174 d. 178 , c. 360 , x. 391 , h. 419 , a. 441 , a. 497 , b. 529 , b. 532 , b. 548 , c. 582 , c. 649 , l. 655. a. 667 , b. 766 , d. 838 , f. 839 , a : 870 , c. 872. a. 883 , i. 913 , c. 978 , f. 1002 , c , i. 1007 , c. 1014 , b 1024 , d. 1029 , c. 1032 , c. 1035. b. 1100 , 〈◊〉 1158 , c. 1170 , a. 1188 , c. 1222 , c. 1257 s. 1314 c. 1409 r. 1426 a. 1511 c 1525 c 1534 , a. 1608 f. 1612 c. 1619 b. To cure the sores of the dugs . 898 , b. Against 〈◊〉 swellings of the dugs 99 b. Good sor vlcers of the dugs . 363 i. 939 a. To keep downe maidens dugs . 949 a To driue away dulnesse . see melancholly . To stay and cure Dysenteries . 291 , a. 626 , a , 639 , c. 632 a 1349 c. 1524 a 1623 c. see Bloody & 〈◊〉 . To help the dissury or great pain to make water . 3 a 242 f 657 a 1188 c. see drop-pisse and strangury . E GOod for mattering 〈◊〉 . 732 a 858 c 885 c 1098 k 133 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To mitigate or cure the pains of the 〈◊〉 . 175 c 305 〈◊〉 331 d 421 g 667 f 709 c 924 a 1206 f 1257 i 1291 c 1401 d 1408 d 1488 c Good for the noise or humming in the eares . 175 c 306 c 856 a 916 e 1013 i 1232 f 1353 g 1526 a To helpe the inuoluntarie 〈◊〉 of natural seed . 291 a. Hurtfull to the eies . 177 a 674 a Good for the 〈◊〉 . 663 c 677 a 856 c 1274 b Good for watering or running 〈◊〉 . 66 d 428 a 550 c 637 f 681 d 694 g 859 h 1211 n 1264 r 1361 h 1489 b 1535 b To cease the paine in 〈◊〉 eyes and stay the hot humour from run ning into them 67 i 352 〈◊〉 509 d 67 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 63 b 772 c 774 a 859 〈◊〉 1187 c 1232 d 1263 c 1527 b To clense the 〈◊〉 from filmes . 509 d 772 b 856 〈◊〉 Good for to take away the inflammation of the 〈◊〉 : 373 a 378 c 511 a 512 c 634 a 734 a 741 d 772 c 774 a 776 b 856 e 914 b 968 a 1043 d 1331 b. see 〈◊〉 . How to preserue the eyes that they 〈◊〉 not hurt with the small pox or 〈◊〉 154 g. To take away the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . 772 c 913 d. To take a way the yellownesse of the 〈◊〉 . 694 g. To help black eyes comming by blowes . 732 a 1211 , 〈◊〉 . 1353 f. Good for weeping wounds of 〈◊〉 . 634 b. A remedy against the 〈◊〉 which is the falling of the blinde gut into the cods . 46 b 106 d 639 c 787 a 986 a 1204 b see 〈◊〉 and Buptures . Good for the entralles . 154 e 395 h 885 a 1264 a 1501 d1536 a. To 〈◊〉 and scoure the 〈◊〉 . 833 a 1053 d Against the discase Ephialtes or night - 〈◊〉 984 f Good against the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 falling 〈◊〉 . To 〈◊〉 or asswage the inflammation called 〈◊〉 . 67 h 371 〈◊〉 829 b 1586 a. see 〈◊〉 . To take away 〈◊〉 1225 n. Good against 〈◊〉 of the conduits of the yard . 284 b 1073 d To waste any 〈◊〉 in any part of the body 79 〈◊〉 , see 〈◊〉 . Good against the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the prluy parts . 1492 h. F TO take away sreckles and other such desormities of the face , 845 , i. 998 , d. 128 f. 1315 s. 1341 h. 1378 b : 1446 m. 1482 f. 1511 h. see Frockles , Morphsw . To make the frace smooth , 67 , k. 1433. h. 1441 c : see Skin . For red faces , 360 t. 715 b. 912 f. 1008 c. For 〈◊〉 off of the haire , 1107 , g. see Haire . Good against the falling 〈◊〉 , 1106 b. 204 , c. 245 g. 441 , a. 465 b. 485 b. 490 , c. 574 c. 578 , b. 586 b. 597 a. 623 b. 414 a : 738 b. 759 b. 763 c. 774 h. 787 g. 798 f. 849 f. 852 f. 870 c. 883 d. 916 g. 977 a. 984 c. 991 c. 1002 i. 1007 f. 〈◊〉 c. 1035 d. 1051 a. 1055 b : 1058 f. l. 1061 b. 1162 b. 1188 c. 1253 c. 1323 c. 1367 l. 1432 a. 1484 c. 1507 g. 1578 , a. 1612 c. Good for such as haue fallen from high places , 〈◊〉 c. 350 b. 434 b 662 a : 792 c. 828 a. 896 f. 1002 c. 1121 a. 1132 a. 1148 b. 119 〈◊〉 c. 1408 i. see Bruises and Squats . Against falling of the mother , see Mother . For the falling of the Vvula , see 〈◊〉 . For the disease called the 〈◊〉 , 681 a. 688 d. 1419 b. 1451 d. For a fellon , 95 c. 447 b. 1015 c. To ripen and open 〈◊〉 , 67 h. 250 c. For hot burning 〈◊〉 , 284 a. 637 b. 814 a. 853 m. 1325 b. 1326 b 1419 b. 1420 a. 1465 i. 1608 a. see Heate . For 〈◊〉 and quartan 〈◊〉 , see Certian & 〈◊〉 . To helpe all 〈◊〉 , 582 c. For the 〈◊〉 hectique , 219 a. To allay heare in a pestilent 〈◊〉 , 853 m. 1465 i. 1608 d. To cure wandring 〈◊〉 , 1367 g. Against pestilent 〈◊〉 , 589 , b. 626 c. 725 f. 741 a. 814 a. 833 i : 992 a. 1373 c. 1605 b. see 〈◊〉 . Against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 429 b. 632 c. Against intermitting 〈◊〉 , 8801 1167 d. see 〈◊〉 . To keepe figges from putrisying , 674 k. For fire in burnes and s alds , 511 b. For the 〈◊〉 in the eye called 〈◊〉 , see Aegilops . To open the narrow orifices of a 〈◊〉 , 1424 〈◊〉 . Good against a 〈◊〉 , 373 d. 839 , a. 856 b. 1072 a. 1424 m. For fistula's of the 〈◊〉 , 1169 b. To heale fistula's , 373 d. 409 a. 719 f. To mundisie fistula's , 441 c. To take away hardnesse in fistula's , 441 c. 506 d. To kill 〈◊〉 , 506 c. For shaking fits in a quotidian Ague , see 〈◊〉 . For at s of an Ague , 395 a 428 b. 441 c. See Ague . For 〈◊〉 of a quartan Ague , see 〈◊〉 . Against cold Ague 〈◊〉 , 545 〈◊〉 . 1097 d. see 〈◊〉 . For kernels in the 〈◊〉 , see Kernels . To purge tough flegme by 〈◊〉 , 574 c. 653 c. 1009 , c. 1092 b : 1170 1. 1197 b. 1482 d. 1501 f. Ste 〈◊〉 . To draw raw 〈◊〉 humors out of the head ; 896 c. 1501 c. To attenuate or make thin thicke and tough 〈◊〉 , 880 , c. 1001 f. To raise gently tough and grosse flegme sticking in the 〈◊〉 and chest , 275 b. 661 a. 756 f. 794 i. 807 b. 907 b : 1197 c. 1210 h. 1302 a , c. See Chest & Lunge . To keepe raw flesh from 〈◊〉 ; 661 d. To take away the superfluous out growings of the flesh , 1007 l. To consume away 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 flesh 〈◊〉 , 1341 h. 1518 i. To driue away ficas , 485 d. 588 d. 1247 d. To driue away 〈◊〉 480 , c , h. To stay the 〈◊〉 , 371 l. 1081 , d : 79c . 421 a. 787 g : 984 e. 991 a : 1118 a. 1339 c. 1341 f. 1451 f. Good against the bloudy 〈◊〉 , 395 a 413 a : 419 b. 〈◊〉 b : 679 a : 〈◊〉 a. To stop the bloudy flix , 116 b. 388 b. 391 c , i. 〈◊〉 k. 400 b. 631 b. 661 f. 713 b. 787 c. 876 a. 884 a. 895 a. 935 d. 949 a. 993 d. 1012 b. 1043 a. 1057 a : 1069 a. 1116 b. 1121 b. 1139 a. 1150 a. 〈◊〉 g. 1264 p. 1274 a. 1326 c. 1339 c. 1341 f. 1356 f. 1413 , 〈◊〉 . 1419 b. 1432 a. 1436 c. 1445 b , c. 1452 b 1459 b. 1466 b. 1475 b. 1494 b 1508 a 1571 c. 1578 b. 1594 b. For hepaticke flures , 713 c. To bring downe or prouoke womens flowers , 31 b , 〈◊〉 a 60 c : 79 c. 154 c. 170 c. 178 c. 239 i. 264 a. 269 a. 281 c : 317 g : 657 c. 618 l. 741 a. 743 a. 796 a 896 c. 916 q. 1014 b. 049 a. 1051 a : 1162 b. 1188 a. 1218 d. 1246 a. 1294 k. 〈◊〉 g. 1378 a. 1379 b. 1388 d. 1405 a. 1408 g. 1409 n. 1428 b. 1445 i. 1620 b. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To stay ouermuch flowing of womens flowers , 36 a. 79 c : 355 a 371 l. 〈◊〉 l. 400 , b 413 b. 895 b. 〈◊〉 a. 949 a. 1116 b. 1225 i. 1237 , c. 1325 , 1328 , a. 1331 , a. 1341 g. 1343 , a , 1373 k. 1452 , c. 1475 , a. 1499 , g. 1508 b. see 〈◊〉 . To stay the white Flux in women , see 〈◊〉 . Against the Flux of the belly caused by the weakenesse of the stomacke , 1007 , g. 1436 c. To stop Fluxes of bloud , 766 d. 1072 a. 1116 , b. 1293 , a. 1326 , c. 1328 , a. 1341 , f. 1392 , a. 1432 , 〈◊〉 . 1448 , k. 1452 , 〈◊〉 . To stop all Fluxes , 522 c. 697 , b. 1237 , b. 1274 , 〈◊〉 . 1281 , a. 1471 , a 1571 , c. To supply want of Food , 360 , p. To kill Foxes , 903 a. Against 〈◊〉 of the head , 60 , g. 〈◊〉 of the bones , see Broken Bones . Good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons , 395 , f. 441 , a. 572 , a , d. 798 , d. 1009 , c 1055 , h. 1388 , d. To take away 〈◊〉 . 102 , b. 317 , i. 870 , c. 901 , b. 906 , h. 994 , b. 1008 , c 1086 c. 1538 , b. For the French disease , see 〈◊〉 Pox. Frenste , see 〈◊〉 . Frets in children , 279 , c. Against 〈◊〉 of the guts , see 〈◊〉 . To dry and heale vp moist and 〈◊〉 of the fundament , see Ulcers . To coole the heate of the Fundament , 296 , c. 807. k. 852 , b. For nsts of the Fundament , and the 〈◊〉 , 67 , k. 457 , 〈◊〉 . 935 g. 1011 , 〈◊〉 . 1388 , f. To helpe the falling of the Fundament in children , 619 c. 829 , c. 852 , 〈◊〉 . 1432 , 〈◊〉 . To cure hard swellings of the Fundament 1274 , b. 1262 , c. G TO helpe stoppings of the 〈◊〉 . 284 , 〈◊〉 . 350 , 〈◊〉 . 395 , g. 548 , 〈◊〉 . 632 , 〈◊〉 714 , b. 837 , c. For 〈◊〉 of the fundament , 1333 , a. To stay spreading of 〈◊〉 , 79 , d. 877 , l. 1218 , c. 1219 , k. 1226 , h. 1441 , h. 1475 , d. To giue a good 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from moths , 1109 , c 1535 , c. see 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Hunfull to 〈◊〉 . 681 , g. For 〈◊〉 of the head , 584 , b. 653 , d. 733 , b. see 〈◊〉 , Head , & Swimming . To driue away : 〈◊〉 , 480 , c , h. 485 , d. 1097 , c. 1369 , f. Good ag inst 〈◊〉 of the belly , 787 , e. 1097 , g. See Belly & Griping . To take away 〈◊〉 of the stomacke proceeding of hot 〈◊〉 , 296 , b. For a 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 of the reins . 565 , a. 807 , 〈◊〉 . 821 , d. h. 〈◊〉 h. 1364 , b. 1435 , g. 1460 , f. 1608 , e. To take away or 〈◊〉 the paine of the 〈◊〉 , 102 , a. 164 , b. 171 , h. 317 , f. 355 , b. 371 , k. 411 , a , c. 458 , e. 634. c. 661 , c. 〈◊〉 , i. 782 , a. 811. h. 835 , c. 845 , k. 1002 , f. 1011 , d. 1013 , h. 1225 , m. 1307 , g. 1315 , l. 1335 , b. 1423 , e. 1426 , e. 1488 , g. 1511 , l. 〈◊〉 , e. 1575 a 1586 , a. 1619 , c. To purge 〈◊〉 humors , 164 , 〈◊〉 . 497 , b. For the hot 〈◊〉 , 511 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 524 , b. An approued remedie against the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , b. 651 〈◊〉 877 , l. Good against the 〈◊〉 in the huckle bones , 1107 , a. see 〈◊〉 . To helpe the 〈◊〉 possessing the feet . 331 , 〈◊〉 488 , g. To driue forth 〈◊〉 , 31 , a. 239 , c. 243 , a. 331 , a. 682 , m. 708 〈◊〉 825 , c , f. 907 , a. 935 , f. 1162 , a. 1172 , c. 1364 , a. 1431 , c. 1434 , f. 1455 , c. see 〈◊〉 . Agaidst the 〈◊〉 Sicknesse , 391 , h. 649 , f. 743 , a. 1314 , e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & Maids . To mitigate 〈◊〉 of the belly , 64 , a. 80 , b. 174 , d. 373 , c. 395 a. 485 , a. 546 , a. 572 , b. 634. f. 649 , c. 916 , g. 1027 , d. 1029 b. 1033 a. 1048 , c. 1051 , b. 1053 , b. 1055 , a. 1066 , 〈◊〉 . 1206 , c. 1257 q. 1373 b. 1528 , d. 〈◊〉 c. See Billy & 〈◊〉 . For the red 〈◊〉 in children , 279 c. For swellings in the Gums , 509 , f. To strengthen the Gums , 998 , a. 1451 , i. 1521 c. Against 〈◊〉 and sorenesse of the Gums , 825 , a. 1078 , e. 1333 a. 1444 , a. To take away heate in 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 , 171 , k. 349 , a. 857 , k. Good against the roughnesse and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . 395 , a. 932 , d. 1014 , d. 1049 , c. 1187 , a. 1453 , k. 1533 , c. Against the falling forth of the Gut , called Saccus 〈◊〉 . 490. b. 619. d. 1349. b. Against the 〈◊〉 of the Guts . 522 , f. 1197. , i , 〈◊〉 , b. H To cause Haire to grow that is 〈◊〉 off through the disease 〈◊〉 , 95 , c. 97 , b. 1180 , b. 1271 , b. 1448 , h. To hinder the growth of Haire . 116 , c. 1211 , r. To clense the Haire from 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , 644 , a. To cause the Haire to come in places that want it , through burning , scalding , or otherwise . 73 , a. 171 , i. 191 , b. 239 , f. 245 , k. 382 , b. 1081 , f. 1145 , d. 1146 , c 1177 , 〈◊〉 . To cause Haire to wax yellow . 480 , c 776 , c. 1326 , d. 1494 , c. To cause Haire to fall off 506 , b. 858 , d. 876 , c. 900 , c. 1089 , f. 1136 , a. To make the Haire red , 1396 , c. To make Haire blacke , 859 , e. 1331 , b. 1341 , h , 1345 , b. 1413 , f. 1426 , d. 1475 , c. 1491 , b. To preserue the Haire from falling , 37 , c. 509 , f. 719 , c. 805 , c. 821 , b. 845 , i. 1007 , m. 1291 , a. 1361 , h. 1413 , f. 1441 , h. 1492 , 〈◊〉 . 1494 , c. 1528 , i : To 〈◊〉 the chaps of the hands comming of cold , 67. k. To make the Hands smooth , ib. Good to soften the Hardnesse of the sinewes and matrix , 191 , d. see Matrix . To waste and consume Hardnesse of the Spleene , 64. c. 250 , c. see Spleene . To dissolue or waste the Hardnesse of Tumors , 60 , c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . A remedy against the poyson of the sea Hare . 787 , d. 1353. m. To takeaway the 〈◊〉 of the eye . 657 , b. 845 , d. Good against sundry diseases of 〈◊〉 . 1070 , f. To helpe or take away the 〈◊〉 . 68 , b. 339 , a. 359 , l. 509 , f. 532 , a. 575 , g. 578 , b. 586 , b. 633 , b. 644 , c. 672 , f. 674 , c. 681 , c. 682 , l. 700 , c 715 , f. 719 , d. 874 , b. 883 , d. 907 , b. 916 , g. 924 , b. 1009 , c. 1206 , f. 〈◊〉 , c. 1367 , l. 1388 , d. 1396 , d. 1428 , c. 1446 , n. 1484 , c. 1551 , c. 1619 , c. To ease the intollerable paine of the Head , proceeding of heate . 339 , a , 341 , c. 821 , d. 853 , o. To purge the Head. 170 , c. 317 , g. 319 , b. 619 , b. 766 , b. 858 , c. 1298 p. 1405 , a. Against the wounds of the Head. 356 , a. Good for the Head. 152 , a. 674 , i. 714. a. 767. b 1293 , a. To purge the Head mightily of foule and slimy humours . 378 , a. 637 , c. 663 , a. 816 , b. 845 , h. To heale scabbed Heads in children , 1218 , e. sce 〈◊〉 . To purge water and flegme out of the Head by the mouth , 759 , d. 877 , l. 1002 , m. 1020 , o. 1433 , g 1542 , a. 1549 , a. Good against dizzinesse of the Head. 1484 , c , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Swimming . To heale running vlcers of the Head. 1197 , i. 1206 , c. 1226 , h. 1257 , k. To strengthen Hearing , 856 , a. To strengthen the Heart . 152 , b. 674 , i. 741 , a. 799 , e. 852 , d 882 , p. 1001 , g. 1406 , d. 1264 , a. 1501 , f. 1536 , a , b. 1586. c. To comfort the Heart . 64 , g. 441 , a. 590 , a. 661 , c , 686 , b. 692 , a. 741 , a. 797. a. 799 , c. 852 , d. 853 , l. 998 , c. 1023 , d. 1040 , i. 1043 b. 1126 , 〈◊〉 . 1263 , a. 1294 , h. 1465 , i. 〈◊〉 , f. Good against the trembling and i shaking of the Heart . 584 , b. 741 , c. 882 , o. 1047 , i. 1264 , i , a. 1343 , c. Good for the Heart = burning . 308 , a. 339 , a 876 , a. 1451 , d. To take away Heate of the face , 999 , f. To take away the Heate of burnings and sealdings . 171 , k. 511 , b. 1461 , a. To abate the intemperate Heate of the Raines . 852 , a. see 〈◊〉 . To quench the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the eies . see 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . To coole the Heate of the intrailes , 588 , a , 914 , a. 1325 , g. 1465 , i. 1501 , f. 1516 , a. To coole the 〈◊〉 of burning vlcers , 1394 , m. To coole the Heate of the Liuer . 72 , c. 398 , b. 852 , a , 1325 g. 1326 , b. See 〈◊〉 . To mitigate all kindes of 〈◊〉 . 296 , c. 339 , a. 1264 , n. See Inflamation . To refresh or increase inward and naturall Heate . 880 , e. 882 , n. To alay extremitie of Heate in burning Feuers or Agues . 398 , d. 588 , a. 807 , f. 852 , a , 1264 , t 1578 , d. 1594. b , see Feauers , To alay and takeaway the Heate of vrine , 32 , b. 1330 , b. Good for the Hectique Feuer which is a Consumption , 219 , a. A remedy against the venomous qualities of Hemlockes . 708 , f. 880 , h. 1098 , i. 1100 , b. To open the 〈◊〉 . 60 , d. 170 , d. 509 , i. 845 , g 1511 , k. See Piles . To stop ouer much flowing of the 〈◊〉 509 , 522 , c. 807 k. 1011 , a. 1121 , d. 1274 b. 1373 , k. 1413 b. 1475 , g. To cure the 〈◊〉 , 363 , c. 805 , a. 1092 g. Good against the paine and swelling of the 〈◊〉 . 717 , 2 852 , b. 916 , p. 1092 , a. A Counterpoison for 〈◊〉 708 , g. Good to 〈◊〉 Hens , 83 , a. To cause Hens to lay egges . 〈◊〉 . 709 , e. 1253 , h. To cure Herneys . 639 , a. Good against the Hicket . 395 , a. 572 , a. 681 , a. 849 , b. 892 , a. 1027 , d 1033 , a , b. 1035 , b. 1141 , a. To cure all aches in the Hips . See Sciatico . To take away 〈◊〉 . 232 , c. 852 , a. 877 , b. 1007 , d. 1303 , k. 1330 , a. 1526 , a. 1549 , a. For stinging of 〈◊〉 . 1257 , c. To refresh a wearied Horse , and make him trauell the betier 447 , c. Against ache and paine of the Huckle-bone . 395 , a. 645 , a. 896 , c 1257 , d. See Sciatica . To cut tough Humors . 398. a. 657 , a. 791 , a. 1023 , d. 1187 , 〈◊〉 197 , 〈◊〉 1465 , i. 1509 , c. To purge by singe and vrine cholericke Humors . 509. g. 880 , e. To stay Humors from falling into the cies . 355 , c. 674 , d. 677 , a 1586 , b. To make thinne , thicke grosse and slimy Humore . 51 , c. 174 , c. 175 , d. 548 , a. 586 , c. 896 , c. 1058 , m. 1373 , a. See Altenuate and Raw. To digest salt and pituitous Humors . 1089 , g. 1303 , l. To concoct and bring vp raw Humors that sticke in the Chest. 152. b. 175 a. 182 , a. 557 , c. 707 , a. 725 , a. 877 , h. 1066 , c. 1146 , b 1336 , a. 1445 , c. To draw away waterish Humors . 665 , a. 874 , a. 883 , i. 1314 c. To digestraw Humours of the chest and lungs . 152 , b. 170 , c. 708 , d 877 , i. 996 , b. 1226 , a. 1549. a. 〈◊〉 Chest and Lungs . To dtaw forth blacke and thicke Humors . 667 , c. I Good against the yellow 〈◊〉 34 , a. 97 , a. 116 , d. 154 , e. 174 , d 254 , b. 284 , a. 291 , a. 327 , c. 342 , a. 350 , a. 391 , g , h. 395 , c. 421 , d 429 , b. 485 , a. 497 , b. 527. a , d. 534 , a 548 , a. 556 , b. 578 , a. 632 , c 655 , a. 688 , c. 709 , d. 712 , a. 714 b. 745 , c. 748 , a. 801 , c. 845 , c. 856 d. 907 , b. 978 , i. 987 , b. 992 , c. 993. f. 1007 , e. 1009 , c. 1011 , e. 1015. a. 1016 , b. 1070 , b. 1078 , c. 1087 b. 1065 , a. 1121 , i. 1141 , a , 1170 c. 1222 , c. 1264 , t. 1299 , c. 1326 , g. 1366 , e. 1379 , f. 1409 , n. 1431 , b. 1608 , f. To cure the blacke 〈◊〉 1313 q. Good against the old and long lasting swellings of the Jowes 1092 , a. To asswage or heale the disease called 〈◊〉 Sacer , or 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 805. a. 823 , b. Against vaine 〈◊〉 . 1343 , d. Good to limne Imagerie with . 154. h. To take away the swelling and paine of hot 〈◊〉 . 352. g. 615 , a. 634 , a. 718 , b. To bring hard Impostumes to maturation or ripenesse , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 557 , 0. 935. g. See Apostemes . To consume & dissolue all cold hard 〈◊〉 . 360 , J. 1197 , pc Good against Impostumes in the ioints of the fingers , 447 , b. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To breake Impostumes , 67 , g. 68 , a. 870 , e. To ripen and breake venerous Impostumes in the flank , 191 , b , 480 , a. 1351 , b. 2511 , d. see Buboes . To cure the disease called Impetigo , 1011 , f. Against the Infection of the plague or pestilence . 495. b. 597 , a 738 , a. 1001 , a. 1002 , a. 1158 , a. 1253 d. 1257 p. 1373 , f. 1441 , c. Good against all cold Infirmities of the stomacke , 877. b. 1408 , g See Stomacke . Good for the Infirmities of the mother . 757. a. 1209 , d. 1408 , k See Matrix and Mother . Against the Infirmities of the heart . 705 , a. 738 b. 〈◊〉 Heart . Good against the Infirmities of the 〈◊〉 or Milt . 667 , h. 801 , c 1141 , a. 1408. g. 1608 , f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To helpe the Infirmities of the Liuer . 527 , d. 619. c. 632 , a. 991 , b 1408 , g. 〈◊〉 Liner . Good for Infirmities of the kidnies . 527. d. 619 , e. 801 , c. 859 , g. 8 74 , b. 877 , h. 1081 , e. 1437 , d. 1529 , c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Good for Infirmities of the bladder . 877 , 〈◊〉 . 1408 , g , k. see Blader . Good for 〈◊〉 of the Chest. 51 , d. 776 , 〈◊〉 . See Chest. Good for Infirmities of the 〈◊〉 , 681 , d. See Fundament . Good against Infirmities of the sinewes . 783 , c 1055 , h. See 〈◊〉 . Against Infirmities in the 〈◊〉 . 154. f. To helpe the Inflammations of the almonds , throat , and other parts adioyning . 876 , a. 1274 , a. 1478 , a. 1508 , b. see Almonds . To help 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . 95 , c. Against Inflammations newly begun . 276 , b. 1394 , m. 1413 , d. 1460 , g. 1508 , b. A remedy against the Inflammation of the stones . 95 , c. 355 , a. 1211 , q. To dissolue Inflammations of the breast , lungs , and rough 〈◊〉 . 395 , f. 853 , l. 855 , b. 911 , c. 1303 , k. To helpe or eale Inflammations of the 〈◊〉 99 , b. 284 , f. 411 , b. 421 , 〈◊〉 . 626 , b. 852 , 〈◊〉 . 1107 , f. 1225 , o. 1413 , c. See 〈◊〉 . Good against all inward Inflammations . 306 , b. 637 , g. 921 , d. 1263 , g. 1420 , a. 1533. b. Against the Inflammations of the raines . 64 , 〈◊〉 . 395 , f. 821 , d. 1533 , b. 1608 , c. To coole the Inflammation of the liuer . 572 , b. 637 , g. 853. k. 1400 , d. 1431 , b. See Liuer . Good for Inflammations of the fundament . 490 , b. 807 , k. 1225 , o 1257 , 〈◊〉 . 1349 , b. To take away or cure all Inflammations . 37 , c. 66 , b. 250 , c. 〈◊〉 , a 301 , c. 308 g. 117 , d. 340 , a. 352 , g. 447 , o. 511 , a. 529 , a. 719 , a. 653 , b 674 , b. 678 , b. 719 , f. 792 , b. 813 , a. 825 , a. 829 , a. 852 , a. 852 , 〈◊〉 . 1012 , 1121 , b. 1187 , b. 1197 , f. 1201 , a. 1325 , f. 1396 , 2. 1408 , k. 1426 , c. 〈◊〉 , c. 1460 , c. 1478 , a. 1488 , h. 〈◊〉 , l. To cure members out of Joint . 196 , d. 782 , a. 794 , h. 845 , k. 876 , e. 906 , d. 916 , m. 1007 , e. 1134 , d. 1148 , a. 1388 , f. To cure the shakings of the Joints declining to the palsie . See Shakings . To helpe aches and paines in the Joints . 874 , b. 1053 , b. 1180 , a 1232 , c , 1257 , b. 1533 , g. 1612 , c. To strengthen the 〈◊〉 532 , a. To asswage or dissolue swellings in the 〈◊〉 770 , b. 935 , g. 1257 , b Good for weeping wounds of the Joints , 634 , b. To helpe the long continuall paine of the Joints . 861 , 2. To cure the 〈◊〉 . See 〈◊〉 . For mans in voluntarie Issue . See 〈◊〉 . To stay or stop all Issues of bloud . 355 , c. 421 , b. 565 , 〈◊〉 . 631 , b. 935 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a. 〈◊〉 . a. 1012 , b. 1043 , a. 1047 〈◊〉 . 1069 , a. 1237 , b. 1264 , m. 128. 5 , a. 1368 , a 1413 , b. 1443 , f. 1451 , n. 1475 , a. 1491 , c. 1499 , g 1578 , b. See Fluxes of bloud . To be laid vpon Issues . 859 , f. To helpe the Itching in the corners of the 〈◊〉 , 509 , f. To take away the Itching of the 〈◊〉 . 1043 , d. 856 , 〈◊〉 . 1527 , b. To cure the Itch 〈◊〉 the body . 〈◊〉 , h. 497 , c. 794 , l. 823 , a. 855 , b. 1226 , l. 1298 , c. 1333 , a. 〈◊〉 , m. 1608 , f. K To take away the inflammation of the 〈◊〉 vnder the eares , iawes , necke , arme-holes and slankes . 704. a. 1211 , m. 〈◊〉 , c. 1499 , c. To consume or waste away hard swellings of the Kernels , 518 , a. 1245 , a. 1362 , r. 1511 , g. Good against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 46 , d. 135 , d. 359 , i. 529 , a. 811 , 〈◊〉 . 845 , k. 1225 , p. 1226 , l. 1584 , b. To open stoppings of the Kidnies . 421 , d. 534 , b. 661 , e. 885 , f. 1023 , d. 1025 , a. 1045 , a. 1053 , a. 1112 , b. 1314 , b. 1431 , c. To clense the Kidnies . 〈◊〉 , e. 574 , b. 623 , a. 626 , d. 841 , a. 1032 , f. 1041 , b. 1364 , a. 〈◊〉 , a. 1511 , 〈◊〉 . 1594. c. Good for the vleers of the Kidnies . See Ulcers and Ulcerations . To strengthen the Kidnies . 33 , c. 1065 , c. 〈◊〉 , k. 1303 , e. 1612 , c. To 〈◊〉 and driue forth the stone and grauell in the Kidnies . 1437 , d. 1444 , b. 1511 , n. See 〈◊〉 and Stone . Good for to all wage the paine of the Kidnies . 〈◊〉 , a. 714 , c. 874 , b. 877 , h. 584 , b. 〈◊〉 . a. 1032 , c. 1055 , b. 1145 , k. 1206 , c. 1315 , n. 1437 , d. 1444 , b 1502 , a. 1517 , b. Good for the dugges of 〈◊〉 that haue beene bit by a venomous . worme , or are chapt 789 , a. To soften the 〈◊〉 , 51. g 6 〈◊〉 , c. To consume and waste away the Kings - 〈◊〉 . 518 , a. 609. b. 619 , a 704 , 〈◊〉 . 810 , d 1145. d. 1211 , s. 1218 , e. 1315 , m. 1362 , d , 1511 , g. 1526 , a. 1619 , e. To dissolue and cure the Kings 〈◊〉 . 366 , c. 692 , i. 717 , 〈◊〉 . 783 , h. 825 , c. 845 , h. 1007 , a. 1012 , d. 〈◊〉 . see 〈◊〉 . L GOod for 〈◊〉 1180. a. Good against the 〈◊〉 . 36 , a. 395 , a. 631 , b. Good for those that are troubled with a hot 〈◊〉 . 36 , a. 511 , c. 820 , a. 1326 , c. To stop or stay the 〈◊〉 . 71 , d. 79 , g. 85 , a. 116 , b 276 , 388 , b. 391 , e. 〈◊〉 , k. 398 , f. 400 , b. 522 , h. 541 , a. 671 , b. 678 , b. 774 , b. 783 , d. 876 , a. 881 , f. 883 , 〈◊〉 . 895 , a. 935 , h. 993 , d. 993 , a. 1012 , b. 1027 , d. 1035 , â. 1043 , a. 1046 , b. 1069 , a. 1073 , a. 1131 , e. 1109 , a. 1145 , a. 1150 , a. 1194 , a 〈◊〉 , b. 〈◊〉 . a. 1257 , y. 1264 , p. 1292 , f. 1322 , a. 1328 , a. 1331 , a. 1341 , b. 1356 , f. 1368 , a. 1379 , f. 〈◊〉 , c. 1432 , a. 1440 , d. 1443. f. 1445 , b. 1447 , c. 1452 , b. 1459 , b. 1466 , b. 1475 , a 1491 , 〈◊〉 1494 , c. 1501 , b. 1508 , a. 1538 , b. 1564 , a. Good for them that would be 〈◊〉 . 1123 , d. 1423 , c. 1472 , g. To procure 〈◊〉 . See Bodily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To take away swélling of the 〈◊〉 . 69 , a. 1531 , d. Good against the manginesse of the 〈◊〉 . 870 , k. 1461 , b. To helpe the old aches and paine in the Legs . 281 , b. To cure old and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Legges . 700 , d. 870 , k. To kill Leopards . 903 , a. Good for such as haue the Lethargie . 245 , g. 572 , a , d. 1009 , c. 〈◊〉 , h. 1180 , c. 1388 , d To ease the 〈◊〉 . 79 , d. 378 , e. 506 , d. 578 , b. 688 , i , k. 801 , a. 876 c. 1545 , a. 1608 , f. 1619 , b. To take away 〈◊〉 . 57 〈◊〉 . 870 , g. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 890 , a. 977 , a. 1353 , 〈◊〉 . 1511 , h. Good against 〈◊〉 . 248 , e. 366 , c. 〈◊〉 , c. To take away 〈◊〉 in the face . 132 , h. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . To kill 〈◊〉 495 , b 647 , a. 858 , d. 1379 , b. 1492 , b. 1549 , b. To driue 〈◊〉 out of the beard , head , and all other parts of the body . 495 , b , c. To heale 〈◊〉 ( that is 〈◊〉 or ringwormes ) in children or young 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , e. To preserue and prolong the 〈◊〉 of man. 〈◊〉 , n. For chaps of the 〈◊〉 . see 〈◊〉 . Good for the 〈◊〉 . 395 , a , e. 419 , b. 434 , b 649 , f. 877 , i. 992 , e. 1032. f 1041 , b. 1126 , a. 1162 , b. 1194 b. 1485 , a. 1303. e. To coole the hot burning or inflammation of the 〈◊〉 . 284 , a. 306 , b. 852 , a. 1172 , d. 1204 , 〈◊〉 1565 , a. 1608 , c. See 〈◊〉 . To helpe obstructions of the Liuer . 327 , d. 350 , a. 〈◊〉 , a. 〈◊〉 , b. 434 , 〈◊〉 . 442 b. 527 , a 534 , b. 548 , a. 578 , a , d. 586 , c 632 , b , c. 845. b. 856 , d. 984 , b. 996 , b. 1016 , b. 1095 , a. 1097 , c. 1167 , b. 1170 , c. 1232 , c. 1373 , a. 1437 , d. 1447 , b. 1472 , f. 1473 , b. 1508 , g. 1525 , d. 1534 , a. 1612 , d see Stoppings . To 〈◊〉 and take away the hard swellings of the 〈◊〉 . 242 , c. To strengthen the 〈◊〉 . 395 , a. 713 , a 1089 , 〈◊〉 . 197 , c. 1264 , k. 1501 , f. 〈◊〉 , e. 1534 , a. 1536 , a. 〈◊〉 . b. 1619 , b. 1623 , b. A good medicine against 〈◊〉 of meat , 1097 , b. 1393 , c. 1408 , g A 〈◊〉 for an old cough & 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , 667 , c. To stay the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 with childe , 1451 , e. see Women . Lotions for 〈◊〉 & sores in childrens 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A medicine against the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . e. To dissolue 〈◊〉 and hard 〈◊〉 in any part of the body . 96 , b. 702 , b. 863 , b. 894 , b. 1012 , b. 1058. h. To cure the 〈◊〉 person 958 , b. To quiet the 〈◊〉 . 798 , d. Good for the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , b. 776 , a. 779 , b. 807 , 〈◊〉 . 877 , h. 881 , d. 892 c. 991 b. 1025 , a. 1032 , f 1448 , k. 1511 , b. 1571 , b. To open 〈◊〉 obstructions or stoppings of the Lungs . 360 , 〈◊〉 586 , c. 653 , c. 849 , h. 916 , g. 993 , f. 1024 , c. 1257 , q. 1302 , a. 1428 , b Against destillations vpon the Lungs . 370 , h. To clense the Lungs . 32 , a. 175 , a. 〈◊〉 , b. 672 , b. 694 a. 807 , c. For the consumption of the Lungs . 154 , c. 629. b 940 , c. 1040 , g 1148 , a. 1303. k. 1356 , e. 1437 , b. 1557. b. To help the Lungs inflamed . 580 , b. 629 , b. 708 , e. 852 , 〈◊〉 . 1571 , b Good against the cough of the Lungs . 644 , c. 694 , c. Good for the Lungs oppressed with raw cold humors , 152 , b. 667 c. 776 , b. 793 , b. 878 , k. 1053. b. 1066 , b. 1437 , d. 1445 , i. To procure or stir vp bodily Lust. 106 , c , 154 , c. 207 , b. 248 , b. 251 , d 707 , c. 752 , a. 770 , c. 811 , e. 880 , f. 901 , a. 1023. e , 1026 , a. 1029 , b. 1033 , d. 1035 , a. 1039 , c. 1053 , a. 1057 , c. 1107 , g. 1112 , b. 1128 , a. 1154 , c. 1156 , b. 1163 , c. 1356 , c. 1434 , f. 1437 , e. 1438 , b. 1472 , 〈◊〉 See Bodily . To restraine bodily Lust. 821 , c. 918 , a. To ease all 〈◊〉 . 37 , b. 1620 , b. M A Medicine against Madnesse , 395 , s. 572. To take away Madnesse procceding of melancholy and the spleene , 578 , b. 977 , a. To cure the biting of Mad 〈◊〉 , 805 , d. 1002 , 〈◊〉 . 1004 , 〈◊〉 . See Biting , Mad , and Dog. To kill Maggots , 1369. g. To cure Maidens of the greene Sickenesse , and send againe the liuely colour into their faces , 258 , b. See Green and Sicknes . To cure Manginesse , 67 , f. 388 , c. 391 , h. 506 , d. 536 , c. 615 , b. 794 , 〈◊〉 . 1007 , 〈◊〉 . 1444 , d. 1482 , c. An especiall remedie against the night Mare , 984 , f. To take away blacke and blew Marks proceeding of beating and bruises , 373 , b. 870 , 〈◊〉 . 872 , c. 1035 , a c. 1098 , i. 1211 , m. 1218 , e. 1408 , 〈◊〉 . 1441 , c. See Blacknesse & 〈◊〉 . To take away Markes reniaining after small pox and measels ; 845 , i. 1460 , h. 1511 , 〈◊〉 . Good for the Matrix , and to ease the paines thereof , 395 , a. 421 , g. 485 , c. 577 , b. 653 , 718 , 〈◊〉 . 726 , d. 766 , a. 787 , f. 909 , b. 1004 , c. 1177 , g. 1291 , 〈◊〉 . 1294 , 〈◊〉 . To helpe the coldnesse and stopping of the Matrix , 31 , d. 577 , b. 586 , c. 661 , d. 672 , g. 1055 , l. 1104 , c. 1188 , c. 1246 , a. 1257 , a. 1373 , b. 1549 , 〈◊〉 . To mollific and open the Matrix , 195 , c. 586 , c. 649 , a. 672 , g. 1197 , h. 1206 , a. 1291 , d. 1426 , c. To helpe the inflammation of the Matrix , 44 , c. 196 , 〈◊〉 . 522 , f. 557 , n. 1081 , d. 1197 , 〈◊〉 . 1388 , d. To cure the suffocation and strangling of the Matrix , 1051 , a. 1055 , m. 1104 , c. See Mother . To bring the Matrix into her right place againe , 1257 , b. 1341 , g. To 〈◊〉 the Matrix , 574 , b. 715 , 〈◊〉 . Good for impostumes of the Matrix , 898 , b. Good against the Measels , 629 , a. 661 , g. 801 , 〈◊〉 . Good for such as cannot brooke their Meat , 667 , i. 1001 , g. 1219 , 〈◊〉 . To ease the paine of the megrim , 359 , a. 360 , r. 584 , a. 637 , c. 783 , f 883 , d. 1073 , c. 1408 , l. 1586 , b. To purge Melancholy , 575 , h. 653 , c. 672 , c. 798 , d. 977 , a. 1298 , 〈◊〉 . 1343 , d. Good for a Melancholy person , 574 , d. 674 , f. 692 , a. 993 , g. 1343 , c. The 〈◊〉 plaister , 1206 , b. To cure 〈◊〉 , 1206 , c. To warme cold Members , 1257 , u. To strengthen weake Members , 876 , e. 1335 , b. 1345 , 〈◊〉 . To strengthen and preserue the weakened Memorie , 766 , b. 1172 , b. To comfort Memory , 411 , b. 663 , c. 1294 , c. To stop the ouermuch flowing of the Menses , 〈◊〉 Floures and Termes , 51 , h. To prouoke womens Menses , See Flowers and Termes , 51 , c. 64 , b. 1511 , q. 1533 , b. To make one Merry , 152 , a. 674 , 〈◊〉 . 686 , b. 705 , d , 738 , c. 797 , a. 880 , f. 1047 , i. 1126 , a. 1343 , c. To keepe from Merrygalis , 1388 , g. Good against or to cure Merrygalis , 359 , i. 1360 , a. 1584 , b. To kill Mice and Rats , 441 , e. To increase or cause much Milke in Nurses brests , 232 , 〈◊〉 . 239 , i. 296 , b. 308 , a. 524 , a. 803 , b. 1033 , a. 1035 , 〈◊〉 . 1086 , a. 1242 , a. 1307 , b. 1356 , c. To cruddle Milke , 1170 , b. 1511 , p. To dry vp Milke , 674 , a. 883 , l. 1211 , l. 1225 , p. 1257 , t. To hinder Milke from waxing soure and crudling in the stomack , 681 , f. 1511 , p. To cure the hardnesse , 〈◊〉 of the Milt , see Spleene . To open the stoppings of the Milt , 534 , b. 578 , a. 586 , c. see Stopping , Obstruction , 〈◊〉 Spleene . To draw much moisture from the head , and 〈◊〉 the braine , see Head. To dry vp ouermuch moisture of the stomacke . 1242 , a. 1393 , c. 1413 , c. To being downe the Monethly course of Women , &c. See Flowers . To clense and take away the Morphew , 178 , g. 196 , 〈◊〉 . 289 , 〈◊〉 . 466 a. 821 , b. 833 , b. 870 , l. 90 , h. 1161 , a. To take away the white Morphew of the face , 95 , 〈◊〉 . 912 , f. 1218 c. 1408 , d. To take away the blacke Morphew , 519 , a. 833 , b. 979 , c. Against the rising and suffocation of the Mother , 245 , f. 328 , a. 359 , b. 653 , c. 692 , b. 743 , a. 814 , b. 984 , f. 1007 , n. 1009 , c. 1033 , c. 1049 , a. 1055 , 〈◊〉 . 1058 , l. See Matrix . To 〈◊〉 . fie and soften the sores of the Mother , 51 , f. 935 , g. 1362 , c. To helpe the falling downe of the Mother , 1432 , a. To clense the Mother , 332 , b. 353 , m. To keepe garments from Moths , 1196 , d. 1294 , l. 1369 , g. 1414 , b. See Clothes & Garments . To kill Moths , 1369 , g. Against the biting of the Monse called â Shrew , 178 , h. 1098 , i. To dry vp and heale the virulent vlcers of the Mouth , 632 , d. 1015 〈◊〉 . 1202 , b. To cure all vlcers of the Mouth , 273 , b. 421 , f 825 , e. 992 , f. 1121 , l. 1274 , 〈◊〉 . 1393 , c. 1395 , a. 1484 , a. Against inflammations of the Mouth , 400 , c. 456 , b. 825 , e. 853 , m. 876 , a. 998 , a. 1274 , a. 1131 , b. 1436 , c. 1441 , k. An excellent Mundificatiue for old vicers and malignant Sores , 441 , c. 1015 , d. see Ulcers . Against the Murraine and other infirmities of Cattell , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To helpe all Murs , 1086 , d. To helpe the fuffocation by 〈◊〉 , 708 , f. 808 , h. 1098 , h. 1257 , o. N TO strengthen Nature , 926 , a. To helpe the standing out of the 〈◊〉 1055 , d. To take away loose Nalles on the fingers or toes , 877 , 〈◊〉 . To cause ill Nalles to fall off , 557 , d. 816 , b. 883 , n. 963 , a 1351 d. 1362 , c. To heale the galled Necks of cattell , 1130 , b. To helpe contraction of the Nerues , See Shrinking of the Sinewer . Good for Night Wheales , 1393 , e. For stinging of Nettles , 708 , h. To cause 〈◊〉 , see 〈◊〉 . To clense the haire of 〈◊〉 , 644 , a. To kill Nits , 647 , a. 858 , d. 1197 , r. 1353 , l. 1379 , b. 1492 , b. To waste hard Nodes , 245 , i. 845 , h. 1526 , a. For the Noise of the eares , see 〈◊〉 . For stanching bleeding at the Nose , see Bleeding . To cause the Nose to bleed , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . To take away the disease of the Nose which is called 〈◊〉 , see Polypus . To cure red fierie Noses , 912 , f. To cure the old sores and vlcers which breed in the 〈◊〉 , 858 , c. Against Numnesse of the seet , hauds , and sinewes , 892 , c. 1148 , c. How to encrease and ingender milke in Nurses brests , 378 , c. 562 a. 1032 , b. O TO open Obstructions , 34 , a. 152 , b. 177 , a. 281 , e. 434 , a. 508 b. 534 , b. 578 , f. 657 , a. 705 , b. 778 , b. 925 , a. 1015 , a. 1029 , a. 1053 , d. 1145 , a. see Stoppings . To open Obstructions of the liuer , 3 , d. 398 , b. 421 , 〈◊〉 . 556 , b. 626 , d. 661 , c. 694 , a. 714 , b. 791 , a. 837 , c. 885 , b. 896 , a. 911 , c. 993 f. 1001 , c. 1015 , a. 1023 , d. 1024 , b. 1089 , b. 1121 , i. 1139 , b. 1236 , d. 1264 , c. See Liure and Stoppings . Good against Obstructions or stoppings of 〈◊〉 spleene , 556 , b. 626 , d. 661. c , 694 , a. 714 , b. 791 , a. 837 , c. 885 , b. 895 , a. 1001. c. 1023 , d. 1024 , b. 1089 , b. 1121 , i. 1236 , d. see 〈◊〉 and Stoppings . To cure or waste Oedemata , viz. cold swellings , 776 , b. 787 , g. 883 l. 1336 , c. 1529 , d. 1619 , c. A precious Oile to cure deepe wounds , those made through the body , or with any venomous weapons , and also prickt sinewes , 541 , b. An excellent Ointment for members out of ioint , gout , and kibed heeles , 665 , c. Against the danger proceeding of Opium , 667 , a. 787 , d. 880 , h. 1104 , d. To helpe Opilations or stoppings of the liuer , 391 , h. See Obstructions . Against Oppression of the Chest with raw and cold humors , See Chest , 〈◊〉 , Raw. To open Drifices of fislula's and issues , see 〈◊〉 . To cure the disease Oscedo , see Scuruy . To 〈◊〉 Dutgrowings , see Wens . Against the 〈◊〉 , 76 , a. 〈◊〉 , a. P TO remedy the 〈◊〉 of the Megrim , 759 , b. see Megrim . To asswage Paine 71 , c. 310 , d. 352 , i. 355. a. 370 , d. 〈◊〉 , e. 557 , h. 756 , h. 872 , e. 935 , a. 1033 , d. 1195 , b. 1292 , e. 1394 , 〈◊〉 . 1413 , d. 1445 , f. For the Paine of the gout , 359 , b. 1195 , b. see Gout . For the extreme Paine of the stone , see Stons . Against all Paines of the ioynts , 637 , a. 874 , b. Good against or to asswage all Paines of the 〈◊〉 . 71 , e. 557 , h. 651 , c. 1058 , f. Against Paine of the bladder , ioyned with heate and sharpnes of vrine , 291 , a. To helpe the 〈◊〉 in the side , 47 , a. 64 , a. 661 , a. 694 , a. 625. a. 756 , g. 766 , c. 849 , b. 870 , i. 935 , b. 1017 , a. 1058 , h. 1066 , c. 1159 , c. 1188 , a. 1257 , q. For Paines of the Fundament , 421 , g. For Paines proceeding of cold causes , 245 , h. For Painting womens faces , 801 , d. For Panting of the heart , see Heart . To keepe downe maidens 〈◊〉 , 949 , a. To cure sore Paps , 363 , i. 898 , b. To take away hardnesse of the Paps , 527 , b. To cure 〈◊〉 of the Paps , see Dugs . Good for feeble 〈◊〉 , 1196 , k. For the 〈◊〉 Passion , see Fellony . 〈◊〉 Passion of the heart , 798 , f. 998 , c. To cure the Palsie , 134 , b. 317 , 〈◊〉 . 458 , e. 459 , b. 584 , b. 705 , b. 759 , a. 766 , b. 792 , a. 896 , 〈◊〉 . 1055 , c. h. 158 , g. 1180 , a. 1529 , c. 1619 , c. To stay or take away the Pearle of the eye , 694 , c. 845 , d. 1206 , d. For 〈◊〉 persons , 〈◊〉 , d. 799 , c To preserue from Pestilence , 154 , i. 409 , c. 438 , a. 1029 , d. 1172 , e 1253 , e. To expel the poyson of the 〈◊〉 , and cause it to break forth in blisters outwardly , 191 , h. To breake 〈◊〉 sores , 726 , c. 1007 , k. 〈◊〉 Botches and 〈◊〉 . To cure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1002 , b. Against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1002 , k. 1037 , b. 1172 , c. 1246 , b. 1253 , c. 1420 , a. See Feuers . Good against Phlegmons , 829 , b. 1511 , d. To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the brest , lungs , and rough Arterie , 1431 , c. For 〈◊〉 , see Fronticke . To consume Phymata , 1218 , e. 1336 , c. 1508 , h. Vernish for 〈◊〉 , 1374 , l. To 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , 360 , x. 717 , c. 774 , d. 817 , c. 876 , c. 1423 , d. See 〈◊〉 . To open 〈◊〉 of the fundament , 508 , b. For 〈◊〉 off of the haire , see Haire . To take away Pimples of the face , 912 , f. 994 , e. 1315 , s 1445 , h. For the Pin in the eye , 856 , f. See Web. To open the Pipes , 577 , a. 792 , a. Remedy fōr these that Pisse in bed , 79 , g. To help 〈◊〉 by drops , 64 , a. see 〈◊〉 . Good against 〈◊〉 bloud , 44 , d. 276 , c. 421 , b. 565 , a. 713 , a. 715 , g. 825 , f. 892 , d. 993 , c. 1065 , b. 1195 , c. 1432 , a. 1564 , b. see Blood. To cause one to 〈◊〉 frecly , 714 , c. 1045 , a. See prouoke 〈◊〉 . Good against the 〈◊〉 , 814 , b. 833 , i. 969 , c. 993 , b 1001 , a 1158 , 〈◊〉 . To draw venome of the Plague from the heart and other vitall parts , 958 , a. 963 , c. Good for the 〈◊〉 , 395 , f. 653 , c. 708 , e. 766 , g. 779 , a. 853 , l. 2007 , d. 1066 , e. 1188 , c. 1303 , k. 1445 , c. 1623 , c. Against the small Pocks , 629 a. 〈◊〉 , g. 801 , e. 1218 , c. Against the French Pocks , 578 , b. 661 , k. 855 , c. 1089 , 〈◊〉 . 1167 , b. 1172. k. 1501 , h. To 〈◊〉 the French Pocks , 444 , a. 1612 , b. 1619 , a. 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 , 688 , c. 1104 , d. Good against Poyson , 49 , b. 64 , c. 254 , c. 359 , k. 273 , c. 407 , a 409 , c. 414 , b. 431 , b. 434. d. 441. a. 518. b. 527 , b. 661 , b. 665 , a. 667 , h. 694 , c. 712 , d. 715 , d. 726 , c. 741 , a. 833 , i. 845 , b. 861 , b. 898 , a. 991 , b. 1001 , a. 1004 , a. 1014 , b. 10029 , d. 1110 , a. 1172 , d. 1246 , b. 1257 , p. 1336 , b. 1373 , b. 1414 , f. 1441 , c. 1464. f. 1492 , e. 1511 , c. 〈◊〉 , a. 1622 , a. See 〈◊〉 . Against cold Poysons , 177 , a. 880 , h. 882 , o. 1002 , a. 1366 , f. 1526 , a. Against the disease Polypus in the nose . 400 , a. 833 , c. 〈◊〉 , l. 1369 c. A singular Populeon , 512 , a. To open the 〈◊〉 , 756 , a. To helpe the Pose , 1086 , d. A 〈◊〉 against a 〈◊〉 or pestilent aire , 741 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , c. A Preseruatiue against the infection of the Plague , 661 , g. 833 , i. 1078 , a. Against all venom and poyson , 1511 , c. 1622 , a. To Preserue grapes a whole yeare , 〈◊〉 , d. To draw out 〈◊〉 , see 〈◊〉 and Splinters . To helpe the 〈◊〉 , 132. g. Good against the 〈◊〉 , 694 , a. 940 , c. 1040 , g. 1148 , b. 1356 , 〈◊〉 1408 , c. A Pultis for swellings , 557. o. 621 , c. To cure Punctures made with sharpe weapons , 801 , g. To 〈◊〉 Pullen , and cause them to lay great store of egges . See Hens . To cure the Pimples of the face , see Pimples . To Purge choler , 548 , b. 564 , b. 588. a. 922 , a. 1264 , t. 1268 , b. 1297 , a. 〈◊〉 , a. 1431 , b. 1501 , d. To Purge Choler and waterish humours mightily , 51 , b. 344 , a. 507 , a. 783. 839 , a. 868 , a. 900 , b. 1403 , a. 1404 , a. To Purge 〈◊〉 humors , 536 , a. 839 , a. 872 , a. 874 , a. 913 , a. 1268 , a , b. 1447 , g. To Purge by siege and 〈◊〉 , 60 , i. 350 , h. 578 , b. 870 , a. 883 , i. 1089 g. 1097 , a. To Purge choler and tough phlegme by siege , 60 , b. 415 , b. 471 , a. 494 , a. 497 , a. 542 , a. 544 , a. 580 , c. 845 , a. 885 , b. 890 , a. 916 , 〈◊〉 . 925 , b. 977 , a. 〈◊〉 , a. 1057 , c. 1134 , a. 1338 , a. 1339 , a. 1402 , a. 〈◊〉 , a 1423 , b. 1470 , a. To Purge the belly , 382 , a. 336 , a. 508 , a. 560 , a. 578 , c. 582 , b. 845 , b. 883 , i. 969 , a. 1055 , a. l. 1268 , a. 1297 , a. 1338 , a. 1339 , a. 1364 , a. 1366 , d. 1402 , a. 1501 , c. 1508 , h. To Purge by vrine , see Urine . To Purge grosse humors , 414 , a. 896 , c. 913 , a. 922 , a. 1367 , g. To Purge tough phlegmaticke and raw waterish humors , 134 , a. 164 , a. 310. b. 332 , a. 415 , a. 582 , a. 666 , a. 870 , b. 1180 , h. 1501 , d. 1597 , a. To Purge tough humors and choler by 〈◊〉 506 , a , 518 , b. 783 , b. 837 , a. see 〈◊〉 . To Purge the head of raw phlegmaticke humors , 59 , a. To Purge by vomit and stoole , 264 , a. 359 , g. 506 , a. 870. b. 913 , a 1078 , f. 1319 , b. 140i . b. 1469 , a. 1551 , a. To Purge Melancholy , 575 , h. 578 , c. 866 , a. 977 , a. 1134 , a. 1297 , a. 1501 , d. 〈◊〉 in the dropsie , 〈◊〉 , b. 344 , a. 507 , a. 536 , a. 1402 , c. 1403 , a. 1404 , d. 1405 , b. 1423. f. For 〈◊〉 , 653 , c. For the Purples , 661. g. 1199. a. To dye Purple . see Colour . To take away Pushes , 1107 , e. 1225 , p. To resist 〈◊〉 , 508 , b. 877 , i. 992 , f. 〈◊〉 , e. 1594 , b. 〈◊〉 , e 1612 , a. 1619 , b. Against 〈◊〉 of the Iawes , 825 , e. Q AGainst 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 221 , a. 242 , b. 896 , a. 991 , c. 1089 , b. 1172 , c. 1188 f. To cure 〈◊〉 , 542 , f. 575 , g. 718 , c. 838 , f. 977 , 1002 , 〈◊〉 . 1007 , h. 1043 , b. Against the venom of 〈◊〉 , 708 , f. To cure 〈◊〉 Agucs . 582 , d. 1525 , d. R GOod for the 〈◊〉 , 844 , a. see Kidneyes . For the running of the Raines , 51 , e. 811 , l 1163 , h. see Gonorrbaea . For obstructions of the Raines , 578 , a. To purge or clense the Raines , 254 , d. To void grauell and stones of the Raines , see Kidnies & Stone . To correct and take away Ranknes of the body , see Smell . To 〈◊〉 skin , 656 , g. To kill 〈◊〉 , 441 , e. To concoct and waste away Raw humors , 756 , g. 1002 , h. 1033 d 1051 , b. 1107 , h. 1612 , c. See Humors . To digest and bring vp Raw humors lying in the chest , 1145 , c. 1145 , k. Against Rawnesse of the stomacke , see Stomacke . For Rednesse of the face , 360 , 〈◊〉 . 715 , b. 912 , f. 999 , f. 1008 , c. To stay the Reds , 1264 , k , p. 1341 , b. 1413 , b. 1494 , b. 〈◊〉 , c. see Flowers & Termes . To procure Rest , see Sleep . Restoratiue to the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , b. 1437 , b. Against Rhenmes , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 359 , l. 370 , c. 421 , a. 792 , a. 813 , b. 893 , 〈◊〉 a. 1081 , c. 1086 , d. 1211 , p. 1294 , c. 1349 , a. 1373 , i. 1433 , c. 1499 , c. To purge 〈◊〉 humors out of the head , 759 , d. 856 , g. To dry vp Rheume , 1013 , i 1081 , c. 1294 , c. For the Rifts of the fundament , 60 , d. see Fundament . For Rifts in the hands and feet , 74 , b. 1011 , f. Against Ringwormes , 178 , g. 395 , b. 876 , c. Against 〈◊〉 , 421 , a. 849 , c. To take away 〈◊〉 of the tongue in hot burning Feauers , 634 , d. 914 , a. 1453 , 〈◊〉 . For 〈◊〉 of the throat and breast , 38 , a. 816 , a. 852 , a. 1302 a. 1356 , a. 1500 , b. 1502 , i. 1518 , c. To help inward Ruggednesse of the eye lids , 509 , f. For Ruggednesse of the 〈◊〉 , 233 , h. 273 , a. 712 , a. 1431 , h. 1511 , h. For Running of the eyes , see Eyes . For Running of the eares , see Eares . For Ruptures , 95 , b. 363 , f. 403 , a. 547 , a. 570 , a. 572 , b. 634 , c. 692 , k. 714 , a. 715 , d. 792 , c. 807 , c. 829 , a. 939 , b. 949 , a. 991 , d. 1011 , e. 1055 , d. 1124 , b. 1145 , l. 1195 , b. 1369 , c. 1482 , g. S TO driue away Sadnesse , 665 , b. 692 , a. 798 , c. 799 , c. 880 , f. For Salt humors , 877 , h. 1303 , l. 1330 , a. 1453 , k. An excellent Salue to cure wounds and old filthy vlcers of the 〈◊〉 , 360 , b. Salue to cure Apostems , tumors , greene wounds , old vlcers , burnings , hurts , or cuts of the head , 356 , a. An excellent Salue to incarnate or bring vp flesh in deepe hollow . wounds and vlcers , See 〈◊〉 . To dissolue and driue sorth cluttered 〈◊〉 , see . 〈◊〉 . To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Good for Sauce , 62 , a. 180 , b. 239 , a. 242 , a. 245 , 398 , b. 1316 a. 1324 , a. To 〈◊〉 spreading Scabs , 79 , d. 506 , d. 1218 , c. To heale Scabs , 359 , f 360 , y. 388 , c. 391 , h. 536 , c. 578 , b. 667 , d. 712 , a. 725 , c. 794 , l. 870 , g. 876 , c. 885 , b. 978 , c. 1089 , a. 1161 , a 1298 , r. 1393 , h. 1408 , d. 1434 , d. 1444 , d. 1470 , c. 1619 , b. For Scald heads in children , 178 , g. 68` , d. 1218 , 〈◊〉 . Scabs of horses and Kine , 1444 , d. For Scabs of the bladder , 1303 , c. For scabs of sheep , 1218 , g. 1444 , d. 〈◊〉 scalding of the vrine , 1356 , c. see 〈◊〉 . For scalds with oile or water , 310 , c. 349 , a. 360 , z. 363 , k. 776 , d. 805 , d. 858 , b. 1232 , c. 1281 , b. 1396 , b. 1424 , b. 1453 , k. 1489 , c. see Burning . To take away scales . 1146 , c. 1441 , c. To draw forth scales of bones , 849 , c. 872 , c. To take away 〈◊〉 , 363 , k. 870 , c. 871 , c. 958 , b. 1197 , m. 1291 , b. Against the Sciatica , 60 , h. 237 , a. 242 , c. 245 , h. 250 , c. 253 , a. 254 b. 264 , b. 269 , a. 281 , d. 360 , x. 441 , a. 497 , b. 527 , a , d. 〈◊〉 , e. 544 , a. 545 , a. 548 , b. 574 , d. 688 , h. 715 , e. 793 , f. 811 , i. 838 , f. 856 , c. 872 , c. 935 , f. 1007 , b. 1055 , c. 1159 c. 1180 , g. 1307 , g. 〈◊〉 1311 , d. 1319 , c. 1488 , b. 1619 , c. 1620 , a. To mollifie schirrous tumors , 458 , 1619 , c. see Tumors . Against Scolopenders , see Bearwormes . For the Scorbute , see 〈◊〉 . Against the 〈◊〉 scorpion , 681 , e. For stinging of scorpions , 708 , g. see stingingo . To stay scourings . 75 , d. see Flix & Lasks . For scratches , 632 , 〈◊〉 . For the 〈◊〉 , see Kings euill . To take away scurfe of the head , 37 , c. 66 , c. 1007 m. 1146 , c. 1180 b. 1197 , r. 1226 , n. To hèlpe scuruinesse or manginesse , 67 , f. see Manginesse . To heale the dry scurfe , 890 , 〈◊〉 . 1086 , 〈◊〉 , 1156 , b. 1373 , g. 1393 , 〈◊〉 . 1441. c. 1472 , k. 1489 , d. To cure the Scuruy , 243 , b. 250 , b. 158 , a. 402 , a , b , c. 621 , 〈◊〉 1491 , 〈◊〉 . To driue forth the secondine , 191 , f. 242 , d. 〈◊〉 , f. 574 , a. 662 a. 694 , b. 697 , 〈◊〉 . 741 , a. 909 , a. 1001 , c. 1019 , b. 1040 , g. 1048 , b. 1104 , b. 1257 , a. 1408 , g. see Afterbirth . To increase seed , 232 b. 811 e. 1033 , a. 1112 , b. 1356 , 〈◊〉 . 1472 , h. To stay flowing of the seed in Dreams , or otherwise , 308 , h. 820 , a. 1154 , b. see 〈◊〉 . To destroy naturall seed , 308 , h. 310 , c. 892 , b. To dry vp the seed , 709 , b. 1257 , t. To reuiue the sences , 152 , a. 766 , b. 882 , n. 1294 , e. To cure the Serpigo , 74 , b. Against the bitings of serpents , 49 , a. 51 c. 55 , b. 195 , a. 237 , a. 391 c. 400 a. 645 , a. 661 , b. 688 , e. 694 , e. 708 , g. 715 , d. 725 , d. 766 , c. 796 , b. 803 , a. 810 , c. 849 , a. 880 , b. 898 , a. 1024 , d. 1026 , d. 1037 a. 1121 , h. 1139 , a. 1150 , c. 1188 d. 1246 , b. 1257 , o. 1336 , b. 1362 , b. 1373 , 〈◊〉 . 1388 , e. 1406 b. 1489 , c. 1509 , d. 1616 , 〈◊〉 . To driue away serpents , 480 , c. 536 , b. 667 , g. 688 , c. 796 , c. 803 , a 1107 , g. 1257 , o. 1388 , 〈◊〉 . Against the biting of the serpent Cerastes . 〈◊〉 , c. 1353 , l. To helpe shakings of the ioynts inclining 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , 766 , b. 1105 , f , For the shakings of an Ague , 458 , c. 688 , a. 849 , b. 1001 , c. 1007 , h 1465 , 〈◊〉 . 1529 , 〈◊〉 . 1542 , b. 1620 , 〈◊〉 . For sharpnesse of the vrine , see Heate . To allay sharpe humors , 807 , f. To kill and 〈◊〉 sheepe , 429 , c. 789 , 〈◊〉 . 1557. Good against the shingles , 331 , b. 339 a. 〈◊〉 a. 992 , g. 1225 , p. 1257 , k. 1331 , c. 1393 , e. For 〈◊〉 shins . 544 , 〈◊〉 . For shiuerings of Agues , see shakings . Against shortnesse of breath , 51 d. 72 b. 245 b. 395 a , 〈◊〉 . 546 , a. 574 , a. 870 b. 1055 a. 1055 k. 1058 h. 1086 , a. 1146 , b. 1246 , a. 1257 d. see Breath . For the shot of envenomed darts and arrower . 〈◊〉 Arrowes and Wounds . For the biting of the Shrew Mouse , see Mouse . To helpe shrinking of the sinewes , 66 e. 363 c , 651 c. 665 f. 1007 c 1058 g , 1180 a. For the falling sicknes . see Falling . To bring downe the desired sicknes in women , see Flowers and Termes . To 〈◊〉 the greene sicknesse , 548 c. 880 i. 883 i. See Greene and Maidens . For paine in the side , 71 c. 95 b. 372 a. 574 d. 1078 a. 1445 i. 1473 b. 1485 a. 1620 , b. To preserue the sight , 663 a. 1032 , a. To takeaway things which hinder the sight , 548 d. 1070 , a. 1195 a. Good against darknesse of the sight , 62 a. 310 a. 317 a. 619 c. 663 , b. 674 d. 773 d. 1436 b. 1541 h. To quicken the sight , 〈◊〉 b. 〈◊〉 s. 663 b. 770 a. 845 d. 882 , n. 1008 c. 1023 d. 1043 d. 1045. 1070 a. 1206 d. 1257 g. 1298 s. 1333 a. 1353 f. 1507 〈◊〉 . 1531 c. 1533 a. 1536 c. 1538 b. 〈◊〉 sor wounds , pricks , and hurts of the sinewes . 363 k. 〈◊〉 i. 1529 e. For the loosnesse of the sinewes , 916 n. To strengthen the sinewes , 317 k. 548 d. 766 b. 1058 g. 1232 c. 1396 c. 1401 d. 1501 f. 1529 e. To stay the weeping of cut or hurt sinewes , 634 b. 1015 d. To clense and amend the skin of the face , 〈◊〉 i. 1210 c. 1445 h. 1460 c. see Face . To make the skin faire and smooth , 712 a. 911 c. 1331 b. 1401 , d. 1445 h. 1465 q. To procure sleepe , 72 a. 284 a. 308 a , b. 310 , d. 341 a. 352 h. 355 c. 359 g. 370 c , h. 971 m. 792 b. 821 g. 852 b. 880 f. 936 c. 1033 d 1263 c. 1578 d To shake off heauy and drowsie sleepe , 152 a. 1002 , m. 1180 c. To waken one out of a dead sleepe , 882 o. 1009. 1055 i. 1180 c. To eause dead sleepe , 355 d. To restore smelling , 1086 d. For ranke smell of the arme holes , 1154 d. 1156 b. 〈◊〉 b. To driue away snakes , and against the 〈◊〉 of the Rattle Snake , 849 h. see serpents . To cause sneesing , 245 f. 441 d. 665 a , 674 f , 1405 b To clense old filthy sores , 368 f , 629 a. 896 d , 1049 b , 1511 h For sores in the throat , see Throat . To clense and heale old stinking and corrupt sores , 317 f , 329 b , 509 d , 629 a , 1055 f To consume or waste away plague Sores . 725 , c. 726 , c. 1172 , f. To driue away Sorrow 692 , g. 738 , c. 797 , a. 799 , c. 1298 , s. To take away 〈◊〉 proceeding of melancholly . 674 , i. 798 , c. 1343 , c. To take away Sounding in the 〈◊〉 . See Eares . To restore lost 〈◊〉 vnto those that are taken with the dumbe paulsie and Apoplexy . 411 , a. 1180 , d. 1294 , c. 1448 , i. To increase Sperme . See Seed . Good against Spetting of bloud . 276 , c. 372 , a. 391 , f. 395 , a , c 419 b. 421 , b. 522 , e. 565 , a. 694 , 〈◊〉 . 715 , g. 766 , c. 884. a 949 , b. 1057 , a. 1065 , b. 1148. b. 1194. b. 1303 , k. 1341 , b. 1392 , a. 1413 , b. 1432 , a. 1436 , c. 1445 , i. See Bloud . To procure Spitting . 378 , 〈◊〉 . Against the 〈◊〉 of the Spider called Phalangiam . 36 , c. 49 a. 116 , a. 310 , d. 545. a. 1015 , c. 1040 , g. 1123 , a. 1257 , o. 1379 , f. 1434 , b. To make the vitall Spirits fiesh and liuely . 692 , f. 705 , d. 998 , c. 1263 , a. 1541 , a. To coole and refresh the fainting Spirits . 1523. b. 〈◊〉 . See Infirmities , 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . To helpe the 〈◊〉 if it be wasted . 374 , f. Remedies for those that haue euill Splaenes . 55 , b. 317 , b. 955 , a. 858 , b. 〈◊〉 , a 1130 , a 1434 , b. Against the paine of the 〈◊〉 64 , a. 395 , a. 572 , e. 876 , e. To helpe the Spleene ouercharged with grosse bloud . 1097 , d. Against hardnesse of the Splaen . 〈◊〉 , a. 849 , b. 892 , a. 896 , c. 1139 , b. 1197 , g. 1257 , e. 1351 , c. 1379 , a. 1509. d. 1529 c. To open the stoppings of the 〈◊〉 . 350 , e. 527 , a. 548 , a. 1100. c 1130 , 〈◊〉 . 1311 , c. 1379 , g. 1472 , f. 1508 , g. 1549 , a. 1612 , d. See 〈◊〉 Obstruction and Stopping . To draw forth Splinters fixed in any part of the body . 37 , a , 106 a. 557. m. 770 , b. 796 , c. 849. c. 870 , c. 1055 , f. See Thornes . To take away or clense Spots in the face . 132 , h. 289 , a. 366 , c. 1045 , c. 〈◊〉 , d. To take away blacke and 〈◊〉 Spots of the face or any other part . 248 , d. 360 , f 402 , d. 509 , f. 688 , c. 994 , c. 118 , c. 1226. g. See Blacknesse and Marker . To take 〈◊〉 Spots of the 〈◊〉 called in Latin 〈◊〉 , 1195 , a To helpe Squatts , 1002 e. 1488. h. see Falls , 〈◊〉 . To ease the Squinancy or Squincy . 175 , c. 490 , c. 557 , k. 852 , f. 1013 , i. 1098 , i. To helpe the Squinancy . 395 , f. 688 , g. 1035 , c. 1121 , m. 1319 , c. 1353 k. 1362 , a. A pure white Starch . 835 , e. To cure the Stench of the mouth 402 , a. To take away the 〈◊〉 of the armcholes . see . 〈◊〉 . Good for 〈◊〉 of the ioints . 1394 , l. Against Stinging of bees and waspes . 682 , n. 686 , a 932 , a. 1253 , i 1257 , o. 1408 , k. Against Stinging of Nettles . 360 , y. Good against Stinging of Scorpions . 49 , a. 301 , d. 310 , d 336 , b. 337 , a 468 , a. 679 , a. 725 , d. 852 , f. 932 , a. 968 , a. 1083 , a. 1107 , b. 1172 , a 1257 , o. 1311 , b. 1465 , y. Good against the Stinking of the breath , 76 , b. see Breath . Good against Stiches . 74 , a. 736 a. 996 , b. 1145 , i. 1257 , d. To take away the Stich in the side with the paines thereof presently . 766 , g. 1351 , e. To cure the disease 〈◊〉 402. a see 〈◊〉 . To dry and 〈◊〉 the Stomacke . 508 , a. 682 , i. 1172 , c. 1558 , a. 1619 , c. 1623 , b. To comfort a weake and feeble Stomacke . 51 , h. 62 , a. 228 , a. 284 , c. 291 , a. 434 b. 661 , f. 681 , a 841 , a. 880 , e. 881 , 〈◊〉 . 882 , o. 992 , e. 1002 , c 1042. b 1048 , c 1089 , c. 1156 , a. 1177. g 1202 , a. 1246 , a 1264 , k. 1303 , f. 1367 , m. 1441 , d. 1451 , g. 1452 , b. 1460 , b. 1501 , b 1518 , b. 〈◊〉 , c. 1533 , c. Against crudity or rawnesse of the 〈◊〉 64 , g. 366 b. 434 , 〈◊〉 . 682 , i. 896. 〈◊〉 . 1525. 〈◊〉 . 1549 , a. Good for an hot Stomacke 284 , e. 304 , c. 306 , b. 339 , a. 398 , b. 522 , a. 852. e. 876 , a. 911 , d. 921 , d. 998 , b. 1302 , d. 1326. d. 1419 , b. 1420 , a. 1460 , b. 1506 , c. To cure or 〈◊〉 paines and griefe of the Stomacke 360 , n. 388 , b. 672 , d. 793 c. 877 , h. 1032 , c. 1081 , c. 1105 , e 1274 , f. 1281 , a. 1408 k. 1430 , a 1433 , b. 1529 , a. To driue away or dissolue all 〈◊〉 or windinesse of the 〈◊〉 , 33 , a. 366 , b. 1008. a. 1529 , c. 1549 , a. To 〈◊〉 or heate a cold Stomacke . 33 , a. 51 , h. 178 , e. 235 i. 242 a. 245 a. 359. a. 366 , b. 682 , b 692 , g. 736 , b. 756 , c. 773 , d. 811 , g. 880. i 882 , o. 1002 , 〈◊〉 , a. 1019 , a. 1023 , d. 1025 , a. 1034 , a. 1040 h 1081 , b. 1097 , a. 1257 c. 1465. g. 1535 a. 1542 , b 1549 , a. 1612 , d To purge the Stomacke of flegme and euill humours , 508 , a , b To consume or helpe windinesse and sower belchings of the Stomacke . 667 , i. 669 , a. 714 , c. 756 , c. 1034 , b. 1257 , c 1509 , d. To heale the paine and ache of the Stomacke , proceeding of cho . ler 279 , a. 308 , a. 391 , c , 1097 , a. To close vp the mouth of the Stomacke , 1012 , a. Against the Stone in the bladder . 541 , a. 572 , a , 782 , a. 876 , c. 935 〈◊〉 1048 , a. 1141 , a , 1314 h. 1336 , d. Against the 〈◊〉 . 331 , d. 569 , c 708 , i. 1274 , h. Good against the 〈◊〉 . 254 , d. 258 , b. 387 , a. 529 , b. 597 , 〈◊〉 . 609 , b 610 , a. 622 , c. 626 , d. 653 , c. 825 , c. 841 , b. 842 , a , 859 , g. 907 , a. 935 f. 936 , b. 984 , c. 993 , d. 1014 , b. 1016 , b. 1023 , c. 1029 , b. 1032 , c 1042 , b. 1045 , a. 1061 , a , 1145 , b. 1167 , a. 1206 , c. 1246 , c. 1271 , c. 1315 , n. 1322 a. 1355 , h. 1328 〈◊〉 . 1336 , a. 1364 , a. 1397 , a 1408 , o 1431 , c. 1455 , e. 1465 , 〈◊〉 . 1507 , i. 1564 , d , 1619 , c. To all wage the paine of the Stone . 935 , b , f. 1446 , r , 〈◊〉 . 1578 , c. Good for the Stone of the kidnies . 180 d. 219 , d. 281 , d. 430 a. 570 , a. 605 , a. 672 a. 682 m. 707 a. 714 c. 782 , a. 876 c. 921 c. 998 , d 1048 , a. 1222 b. 1247 b. 1274 h. 1314 h. 1356 c. 1445 f. 1499 〈◊〉 . To remouc hot swellings of the Stones . 355 b : To cease and cure the burning heate and inflammations of the Stones . 279. b To 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 See Belly and 〈◊〉 Good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Spleen . 174 d 1016 k 1158 b 1294 f. 1314 b 1388 b 〈◊〉 f 1445 i. 1447 b. Against the stoppings of the Liuer and Gall. 154 c 174 d 1070 b 1158 b 1294 〈◊〉 1314 b 1388 b 1434 f 1445 i : To open stoppings of the inward parts . 1014 a 1226 c 1236 a 1298 o 1366 d 1408 o. Good for 〈◊〉 . 37 b 1620 b : Good against the 〈◊〉 . 24 c 60 h 64 h 242 f 243 a 413 a 485 a 5 2 a 622 d 623 a 671 a 679 b 682 m 811 i 842 a 909 a 1019 b 1029 a 1037 a 1048 a 1051 a 1053 a 1107 h 1141 a 1167 a. 1226 i 1245 a 1246 c 1271 c 1303 m 1364 b 1369 e 1376 c. 1445 i 1488 b To helpe the strangling and paines of the 〈◊〉 . see Matrix and mother : To recouer strength againe 736 b 877 i 880 c 882 l 1040 i 1356 b. To 〈◊〉 stripes of the eyes . see 〈◊〉 : Against Struma's or swellings in the throat : 106 〈◊〉 279 b 896 e 1001 c : See 〈◊〉 eutil . To soften the Struma's or swellings of the throat 60 c To draw 〈◊〉 out of any part of the body : 132 f : see 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . A remedy against 〈◊〉 of the head through coldnesse of the braines . 1293 b : A remedy against 〈◊〉 of the Lungs . see Lungs To cure the 〈◊〉 of the Matrix or Mother : See , Matrix To heale 〈◊〉 : 1211 o To take away 〈◊〉 . 132 d 289 a 317 i 466 a 557 d 845 i 870 c 872 a 912 h 994 〈◊〉 1226 g. To consume 〈◊〉 humors , 688 a 1081 f 〈◊〉 c Good against a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 154 d 852 f. To preserue one from 〈◊〉 : 1001 g 1097 b To case the difficultie of 〈◊〉 caused of cold rheumes 580 a : To prouoke sweat : 80 b 251 e 463 a 572 a 662 b 688 a 725 e 756 g 759 f 799 b 861 a 880 e 993 b 1002 c 1002 h 1011 e 1055 g : 1158 a 1172 c 1245 a 1253 c 1404 b 1441 m 1465 x 1612 a 1619 b To stay 〈◊〉 1264 k Good against or to dissolue hot 〈◊〉 that are newly begun : 66 c 541 a 1018 a. To cure and dissolue all hard swellings . 71 b 250 c 494 b 557 , h : 748 a 756 g 811 k 837 c 845 h 896 c. 1007 a 〈◊〉 a 1086 c 1206 a 1211 n 1226 h 1245 a 1361 b 1362 f 1402 d See 〈◊〉 . To waste and consume cold and old swellings . 447 a 719 f. 745 b 748 a 756 b 894 b 900 b 949 a 1009 a 1011 c 1150 a 1428 , a 1444 a : To consume and take away hot swellings : 72 f 352 g 447 d. 557 d 615 a 626 a 924 b 938 a 1172 f 1393 c 1423 c 1484 b. To take away the hot 〈◊〉 of the uvula and Almonds in the throat . 71 c 245 d 1499 c See 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : To open 〈◊〉 . 67 g : To waste away hot swellings of the kernels in the flanke , 883 〈◊〉 See 〈◊〉 . To take away the swelling in the spleene . 242 c 639 c 1055 a 1538 b To asswage the swelling of the yard . 196 c 1226 , m. To supple or waste away hard swellings of the fundament . 876 c see 〈◊〉 . To ripen hard swellings behind the 〈◊〉 . 1351 b 〈◊〉 d. To molliste or waste away the hard Swellings of the mother . 932 , c. 1216 , n' . To cure swelling of the throat . 327 , b. 1225 , n. Good for hot swellings of the rawes . 1508 b. c. To asswage swellings of the 〈◊〉 . 196 c. 254 , c. 1066 , b. 1211 , k. 〈◊〉 , c. A remedy for 〈◊〉 swellings . 1345 , a. To take away any swellings in the legge or arme . 615 , 〈◊〉 . 621 , b. To helpe the swelling of the ioints 74 a. 588 , b. 1066 b. Against the hard 〈◊〉 of the breasts and pappes 28 , c. 66 , c. 234 , 1211 , k. Good against 〈◊〉 in the head called 〈◊〉 . 672 , f. 759 , b. 883 , d. 916 g. 1172 , b. 1367 , l. See 〈◊〉 and Head. Against 〈◊〉 . 607 , i. 798 , f , 1343 , c. Good for such as are fallen into a 〈◊〉 , or accustomed to . 〈◊〉 . 360 , x. 7. 8 , b. 881 , b. A good 〈◊〉 to soften the belly , and to purge Choller . 〈◊〉 852 , g. A 〈◊〉 seruirg for many 〈◊〉 cellent purposes . 807 , f. 〈◊〉 of the insusion of Roses with the sorce thereof . 1264. t. 〈◊〉 of the iuice of Roses . 126 4 , x. T DFlightsull to the taste , 1263 , b. 1455 , c. 1533 , c. To remedy the paine of the Teeth . 355 , t. 521. g. 1352 , i. 1423 , c. 1470 , c 1475. h. 1489 , h. 1511 , i. 1545 , a. See Toothache . To stop hollow teeth . 506 , c. Good for tecth that are set on edge of astonied . 522 , a , g. To fasten loose teeth . 400 , c. 522 , g. 719 , g. 793 , c. 849 , g. 998 , a. 〈◊〉 . d 1451 , i. 1491 , a. 1521 , c. 1524. a. To glue together cuts about the Tendons . see Cuts To provoke or bring downe the Cermes . 95 , a. 177 , b. 185 , a. 245 , c. 251 , d. 289. c. 310 , d. 378 , c. 341 , h. 458. c. 508 b. 527. a. 534 , a. 545 , a 572 , a. 653 , a. 661 , a. 667. b. 672 , a. 683 , b. 688 , c. 694 , b. 697 , a. 705 , c 756 , c. 774 , c. 792 , 284 , d. 907 , b. 909 , a. 984 , a , 1001 , c. 1016 , a. 1017 , a. 1019 , b. 1023 , c. 1024 b c. 1029 , c , 1037 , a. 1040 , g. 1401 , b. 1708 , a 1086 , a. 1087 , a. 1104 , b. 1107 , a. 1121 , d. 1158 , c 1257 , a See Floures and Menses . To stay the ouermuch flowing of womens termes . 419 , b. 421 , c. 480 , g. 522 , e. 678 , b. 661 , c. 807 , h. 857 i. l. 1046 , c. 1072 , a. 1524 , 2 1564 , b. 1586 , a. See Floures and Menses . To take away the tertian Ague . 171 , l , 542 , f. 582 , d. 712 , b. 718 , c. 991 , c. 1 188 , f. 1525 , d. Good against long and lingring tertians . 1097 , c. Good for tertians that procced of choler . 195 , c. 969 , g. 1565 , a. To take or scoure away tetters . 178. g. 250 c. 395 , b. 801 a. 883 , o. 896 , c. 900 , c. 978 , c. 1156 , b. 1161 , a. 1360 , b. 1393 , h. 1444 , d. 1446 t. 1465 , q. 1511. h. 1608 , 〈◊〉 . To cure dangerous tetters , 79 , d. Good against , or to helpe the fowle spreading tetters . 619 , a. 1413 , 〈◊〉 . To quench thirst . 71 , c 308 , a. 398 , d. 588 , 3 , 852 , a. 88 〈◊〉 , c. 998 , b 1035 1263 g. 1303 f. 1419 , b. 1420 , a. 1500 , b. 1501 , 〈◊〉 . 1506 , c. 1508 , f. 1594 , b. 1608 , d. To quench thirst in hot burning feuers . 511 , d 914 a. 1202 b. 1431 , f. 1608 , d. To draw forth 〈◊〉 fixed in any part of the body . 557 , m. 619 , a. 783 , i. 871 , c. 1058 , m 124 6 , d. See Splinters . To breake or ripen imposthumes or tumors in the throat . See Aposthumes . Good for diseases happening in the throat . 429 , c. 450 , a. 1055 , b. 1123 , b. Good sor inflammations of the throat , 281 , c. 892 , f. 1395 , a. 1491 , a 1584 , f. To take away the asperity or roughnesse of the throat . 178 , c. 779 , a 798 , b. 1330 , a. To helpe the Chrowes or griping paines of the belly in women after their childing . 133 g. 984 a. To helpe those that are strangled with eating Toad-stooles . See 〈◊〉 . To take away the Cornes of the Coes. see Cornes . To take away the roughnes of the tongue in hot burning Agues . see Roughnesse . To cure the disease of the Tongue called de Braan , which is a ruggednesse , blackenesse , and drinesse with a swelling . 〈◊〉 . d. To cause 〈◊〉 tooles to cut iron or stone without turning the edge . 639 , c. To appease the Tooth-ache . 245 , c. 359 , c 492 , a. 495 , c. 607 , a. 619 , b 665 , a. 692 , h. 719. g. 741 , c. 759 , d. 811 , i. 859 , c. 883 , a. 896 , d. 916 , i. 963 , d. 992 , f. 1002 , l. 1007 , c. 1016 , b. 1020 , a. 1070 , c. 1073 , b. 1150 , a , 1158 , b 1254 , a. 1323 , b. 1353 , h. 1360 , d. 1379 , b. 1508 , h. See Teeth . Against the inslammations of the Conssis . See Almonds . Good against the griping torments of the belly . see Belly and Gripings . Good against the torments of the guts . See Guts and Collickr . To cause women to haue speedie trauell in childe-bearing . See Birth , Deltuerance , and Women . To ease or helpe women that haue hard ttauell in childe_bearing and are in great extremity . 163 , d. To helpe a Craueller from Merrigalls . 1388 , g. A good ointment for a wearied traueller . 1128 , a. Good against trembling and shaking of the heart-see Heart . Good against trembling of sinewes . 759 , b. Good against tumors . 356 , a. 360 , y. see swellings . To take away the swelling and pain of hot tumors . 529 , a. 678 , b. 〈◊〉 , l. 1424. b. To dissolue or disousse hard tumors . 74 , a. 168 , a. 1058 , i. 1206 , a. 1426 , b. 1511. g. 526 , a. To consume , dissolue , and dtiue away cold tumors . 665 , c. 682 , k. 935. g. 1058 , i. 1107 , k. Good against the turning of the head called Vertigo . see Dizzis nesse and swimming . To helpe the 〈◊〉 . 391. g. 1473 , b. V TO purge the Maines of superfluous humors . 578 , a. See 〈◊〉 . To glue together rists , gashes , and cuts about the 〈◊〉 . see Cuts . To open the Maines of the Haemorrhoides . See 〈◊〉 . To represse Uapours that hiuder sleepe . 1578 , d. To 〈◊〉 vp to 〈◊〉 . 32 , a. 33. c. see 〈◊〉 . Good against 〈◊〉 . see Lust. To helpe those that are 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 beasts , 34 a. 95 , 〈◊〉 177. a , b. 438 , a. 471 , a. 494 〈◊〉 . 527 , b. 655 , c 671 , a. 674 , b. 692 , h. 787 , d. 803 , c. 825 , d. 845 , b. 876 , c. 996 , a. 1001 : g. 1002 , c. 1004 , a. 1007 , i 1253 , f. 1311 , b. see Bitings . Good against 〈◊〉 . 34 , a 738 , a. 793 , d. 803 , c. 825 , d. 932 , b. 969 , a. 993 b. : 037 , b. 1058 , ka . 〈◊〉 , b. 1107 , b. 1107 , f. 1158 , a. 1162 , b. 1247 , d. 1253 , a. 1341 , c. 1408 , d , 1465 , y. see poyson . To driue away venomous beasts . 485 , d. 651 , c. To driue away 〈◊〉 or windinesse , 672. g 726 , d. 882 , 0 , 996 b. 1002 , d. : 014 b. 1029 , c. 1048 , d. 1055 , a. 1066 , a. 1086 , a. 1294 , f. 1533 d. 1538 , b. 1612 , c. 1625 , b. see Winde . Good for those that are bitten of 〈◊〉 . 619 , d. 738 , a. 810 , d. 849 , h , 1057 , b. 1123 , a. 1247 , c. 1373. f. 1472. b. 1620 , b. To be preserued from being bit of the 〈◊〉 . 833 , d. To cure 〈◊〉 . 195 , b 373 , d. 409 , a. 421 , a. 491 , a. 511 , a. 527 , c. 630 , a 793 , c. 813 , a. 836 , a. 〈◊〉 , b. 880 , a. 1014 , a. 1069 b. 1264 , m. 1303 , p. 1351. c. 1360 , a 1366 , b. 1369 , b. 1411 , f. 1437 , d. 1518 , l. To mundific 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , b. 509 , d. 694 , c. 702 , b. 715 , 〈◊〉 849 , c. 1225 n. 1226 g. 1446 , m. To cure 〈◊〉 of great difficulty or hard to be cured . 360 , y. 527 , b. 713 , d. 833 , a. 1004 , b. 1171 , h. 1551 , b. To cure foule rotten and stinking 〈◊〉 . 95 , c 281 , a. 359 , c. 402 , a. 541 , a. 719 , f 814 , c. 949 a. 1011 , c. 1281 , b. 1393 , c. To keepe 〈◊〉 from inflammation . 615 , a. 700 , d. To drie vp moist virulent 〈◊〉 , stay th : humour , and heale them . 31 , f. 1219 , k. 1362 , d. 1378 , b. 1489 , d. 1619 , b. To asswage and consume corrosiue vleers in any part of the body , 1225 , p. 1226 , h. 1281 , b. Good to clense maligne and corrosiue 〈◊〉 . 359 , c. 378 , d. 626 , a 661 a. 718 , b 823 , b. 1315. o. 1402 ; c. 1433 , k. Good for , or to cure hollow old and new 〈◊〉 . 67 , l. 168 , a. 191 g. 349 , h. 356 , a. 548 , c. 793 , c. 801 , a , 858 , a. 935 , g. 1074 , a. 1130 , b. 1240 , a. 1252 , c. 1513 , b. To appease the rage of cankerous vlcers . 991 , g. To fill vp hollow vlcers with flesh . 849 , c. 1072 , a. 1224 , d. 〈◊〉 , n. 1393 , k. 1424. l. 1433 , i. 1439. b. To cure venomous vlcers . 1218 , c. 1315 , 〈◊〉 . For running 〈◊〉 in the heads of young Children . 〈◊〉 Achores . To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the secret parts and fundament , 31 , f. 1033 , c. 939 , 〈◊〉 . To stop bleeding 〈◊〉 , 430 d. For Ulcers of the kidnies , 807 , g. 1116 , d. Good for 〈◊〉 in the low gut , 1197 , b. To heal and fill vp the 〈◊〉 growing in the eyes , 776 , b. 1436 , e. For 〈◊〉 Ulcers of the mouth , 458 , b. 509 , f. 719 , g. 825 , e. 1285 , b. 〈◊〉 , i. 1396 , a. 1508 , d. To cure Ulcers growing on the glandulous part of the Yard , 363 , i. For venomous Ulcers of the mouth , and almonds of the throat , see Mouth & Almonds . For 〈◊〉 in the priuities of man or woman , 565 , c. 632 , e. 〈◊〉 , b. 〈◊〉 , c. For 〈◊〉 of the matrix , 363 , i. Against Ulceration of the 〈◊〉 , 306 , f. 631 , c. 〈◊〉 , a. 807 , f. 809 a 811 , f. To cure Ulcerations of the kidnies and bladder , 409 , b. 421 d. 949 a. For the paine of an Uncome , 447 , c. Good for the Understanding , 1436 , g. 1501. f. An Unguent for wounds , 537 , b. 805 b. 1005 , a. An 〈◊〉 Unguent to bring vp flesh in deepe wounds , 537 b. 649 , c. To cleare the Uoice , 38 , a. Against harshnesse of the Uoice , see 〈◊〉 . To stay Uoiding of bloud , 807 , f. See Bloud . To prouoke or cause Uomit , 〈◊〉 , g. 132 , h. 174 , c. 239 , b , g. 242 , b. 279 , c. 330 a. 441 , a. 495 , a. 497 , a. 〈◊〉 , b 715 , f. 783 , b. 837 a. 870 , b. 969 , b. 1314 , f. 13 5 , u. 1319 , b. 1405 , a. 1408 , k. 1428 , c. To represse ouermuch Uomiting of Choler , 1451 , d. See 〈◊〉 . To stay 〈◊〉 , 34 , a. 400 , c. 421 , b. 669 , a. 672 , d. 681 , a. 841 , a. 883 , 〈◊〉 . 993 , g. 〈◊〉 . 2 , a. 1032 , c. 1419 , b. 1420 , 〈◊〉 . 1433 , b. 〈◊〉 , b. 1471 , a. 1472 , 〈◊〉 . 1501 , 〈◊〉 . 1518 , h. 1521 , c. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1558 , a. 1564 , a 1571 , c. 1594 b. For 〈◊〉 of bloud , 572 , a. 631 , b. 681 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , d. 884 , a. 1097 , d 1452 , c. 1625 , b. To stay 〈◊〉 in women with childe , 884 , a. To stay the desire of 〈◊〉 at the sea , 669 , a. 1081 , c. For 〈◊〉 of the stomacke , 876 , a , d. To prouoke 〈◊〉 mightily , 177 , b. 340 , f. 342 , a. 896 , f. 1121 , k. 1364 , a. 1378 , a. 1535 , a. 1594 , e. To prouoke 〈◊〉 , 44 , a. 64 , a , h. 71 , a. 95 , a. 116 , a. 154 , d. 170 , b. 174 , d. 177 , a. 178 , c. 180 , d. 232 , b. 239 , c. 240 , a. 245 , c. 248 , c. 258 , b. 284 , a. 331 , d. 430 , a. 431 , a. 527 , d. 529 , b. 532 , a. 534 , a. 541 , a. 545 , a. 565 , d. 574 , a. 578 , f. 586 , c. 610 , a. 626 , d. 649 , a. 655 , b. 661 , a. 962 , a. 665 , a. 667 , b. 672 , a. 674 , a. 679 , b. 688 , c. 705 , c. 707 , a. 725 , b. 746 , 〈◊〉 . 792 , a. 794 , h. 814 , d. 838 , d. 841 , b. 842 , a. 859 , g. 881 , e. 885 , b. 907 , a. 909 , a. 911 , c. 921 , a , c. 924 , f. 1002 , h. 1014 , a. 1016 , a. 1017 , a. 1019 , b. 1023 , a. 1024 , c. 1025 , a. 1027 , d. 1028 , b. 1029 , b. 1032 , c. 1033 , a. 1037. a. 1039 , b. 1042 , b. 1049 , c. 1051 , a. 1053 , 〈◊〉 . 1055 , b. 1061 , 〈◊〉 . 1065 , a. 1078 , a 1081 , a. 1086 , a. 1089 , c. 1121 , f. 1148 , a. 1154 , c. 1156 , b. 1158 , c. 1172 , c. 1188 , a. 1206 , c. 1216 , b. 1219 , h. 1229 , b. 1226 , f. 1240 a 1246 , c. 1257 , a , u. 1274 , h. 1292 , f. 1294 , f. 〈◊〉 , d. 1315 , 〈◊〉 . 1323 , a 1336 , d. 1356 , f. 1360 , b. 1408 , g 1430 , a. 1434 , b. 1472 , h. 1517 , b. 1525 , f. 1533 , a. 1534 , a 1536 , a. 1541 , b. 1564 , d. 1620 , b. Against the stopping of the 〈◊〉 , 331 , a. 674 , e. 708 , i. 1162 , 〈◊〉 . To prouoke 〈◊〉 gently , 534 , b. 578 , a. 1035 , a. 1145 , k. 1325 , h. 1341 , c. 1373 , a. 1397 , a. 1433 , k. 1445 , i. 1465 , 〈◊〉 . To purge much 〈◊〉 out of them that haue the Dropsie , 191 , h. 〈◊〉 , b. To 〈◊〉 or purge the 〈◊〉 vessels of tough and raw humours , 430 , a. To allay sharpe 〈◊〉 , 342 , a. 623 , a. 1445 , f. To clense ill humors by 〈◊〉 , 1097 , c. 1177 , a. For swelling of the 〈◊〉 , 450 , a. 509 , f. 707 , b. 730 , b. 853 , n. 892 , f. 1362 , a. 〈◊〉 . k. 1508 , d. For loosnesse of the 〈◊〉 , 639 , d. 1095 , d. 1508 , d. W TO helpe 〈◊〉 of the stomacke , 1032 , e. To stay 〈◊〉 of womens stomacks being with-child , 1518 , h. To take away rugged Warts , 963. a. To take away Warts in any part of the body , 290 , d. 33 〈◊〉 . 374 , f. 506 , d. 1511 , h. 1545 , a. For stinging of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For paine in making 〈◊〉 , see Droppisse , Dissury , & 〈◊〉 To cause one make 〈◊〉 , 243 , a. 1107 , a. see 〈◊〉 . For Watering of the eyes , see Eyes . To amend 〈◊〉 Water 〈◊〉 sea , 672 , e. Good Water to wash a sore throat , mouth , and 〈◊〉 , 421 , f. 429 c. 766 , 〈◊〉 . 450 , 〈◊〉 . 892 , f. 998 , c. 1274 , i. 1395 , a. 1625 , a. To consume Wax kernels , see 〈◊〉 . Against Weakenesse of the liuer , 1204 , 〈◊〉 . see Liuer . To 〈◊〉 Weake 〈◊〉 , 940 , b. For Weake backs , see Backe . To cause a 〈◊〉 to feele no 〈◊〉 , 1104 , d. 1388 , g. To remoue 〈◊〉 , 700 , c. 756 , h. 880 , l. 892 , a. 1361 , b. 1408 d. 1523 , b. 1558 , c. To take away 〈◊〉 of the eyes , 360 , s. 657 , b. 694 , e. 833 , c. 845 , d. 1187 , e. 1206 , d. 1211 , n. 1303 , h. 1531 , c. 1535 , b. 1536 , c. To stay or keepe backe the Web in the eye , 694 , 〈◊〉 . 1211 , 〈◊〉 . 1535 , b. To stay Weeping in cut or hurt sinewes , 634 , b. 1015 , d. To 〈◊〉 yong Wenches 〈◊〉 , 391 , h. Against 〈◊〉 704 , a. 894 , b. 1024 , d. To consume , dissolue , and take away 〈◊〉 , 79 , a. 837 , c 1012 , d 1225 , n Against night 〈◊〉 , 1098 ; i. 1393 , e. To take away all 〈◊〉 , see Pimples & 〈◊〉 . To take away the paine of , and heale 〈◊〉 , 306 , e. 624 , a. 870 c. 1331 , c. To stay or heipe the Whites , 631 , b. 681 , b. 692 , k. 704 , c. 811 , 〈◊〉 . 821 , b. 883 , l. 1035 , a. 1118 , a. 1264 , k. 1282 , c. 1294 , g. 1341 , b. 1364 , h. 1379 , 〈◊〉 . 1393 , f. 1413 , b. 1475 , b. 1491 , c. 1494 , b. 1558. b , 〈◊〉 to be hardened against the paine of Whipping , 248 , d. To kill 〈◊〉 beasts , see 〈◊〉 . To raise grosse and slimy humors out of the conduits of the 〈◊〉 , 1145 , c. For Wind in the bowels , 766 d. 1008 a , 1019 b. 1023 d. 1025 c. 1028 b 1032 e. 1033 a. 1035 a. 1257 x. For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 674 , e. 901 , a. Against 〈◊〉 in the stomacke and colicke gut , 34 , 〈◊〉 . 71 , c. 395 , 〈◊〉 . 577 , b. 1017 , a. 1027 , d. 1049 , c. 1053 , a. 1081 , 〈◊〉 . 1388 , b. 1626 , c. see 〈◊〉 . To breake , expell , and consume 〈◊〉 , 170 , b. 178 , c. 574 , d. See 〈◊〉 . To break or wast the Windinesse of the matrix , 940 , a. See Matrix To keepe 〈◊〉 from sowring , 175 , d. 1130 , b. Moderat vse of Wine commended , 881. To cause Wins taste well , 1046 , d. To restore spirit in Wine , 1564 , f. Difference of Wines , 878. a , b. To temper or 〈◊〉 them , 881 , 882. For what persons Wine is fittest , 881 , k. and for whom not , 881 , 〈◊〉 . 884 , d. Choice of 〈◊〉 , 879 , g. Against 〈◊〉 , 1001 , 〈◊〉 . To kill 〈◊〉 , 903 , a. Against poyson of 〈◊〉 , 527 , d. 880 , h. 1257 , o. To clense the barren 〈◊〉 , and make it fit for conception , 1529 , b. To cure fluxes of the 〈◊〉 , 639 , e. Hurtfull to Women with hilde , 833 , k. To raise Women out of their fits , being sicke of the Mother , See Mother . Good for the ouermuch vomiting of Women with childh . see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For swellings in Womens brests . 355 , b. To make 〈◊〉 fruitfull , 683. b. 766 , a. To bring downe the naturall sicknesse of Women , see 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . To dissolue the hardnesse of Womens brests or pappes . See 〈◊〉 . Good for Women with childe , 1455 , d. To cause easie and speedy trauell to Women that are with childe . 845 , e. 892 , a. 909 , a. 1029 , b. 1058 , k. 1095 , c. See Birth and 〈◊〉 . Good for Women newly deliuered , 1445 , g. To stay lusting or longing in Women with childe , 876 , a. 881. f. See Longing . Good for Women not well clensed after their deliuery , 350 , 〈◊〉 849 , a. 984 , a. 1257 , s. To stay the Flux of Womens termes , see 〈◊〉 . To driue forth Wormes , 793 , c. 866 , a. 916 , h. 969 , v. 978 , k. 1012 , b. 1086 , b. 1353 , n. 1367 , g. To kill 〈◊〉 in yong children , 3 , b. 34 , a. 204 , a. 233 , g. 242 , g. 317 , i. 359 , d. 368 , d. 522 , b. 548 , a. 574 , b. 644 , b. 649 , g. 705 , b. 715 , i. 814 , b , d. 1097 , c. 1100 , 〈◊〉 . 1107 , a. 1110 , b. 1172 , c. 1218 , b. c. 1246 , f. 1253 , a. 1373 , k. 1378 , c. 1441 , c. 1447 , 〈◊〉 . c. 1465. y. 1508 , g. 1545 , c. 1575 , b. 1608. b. 1626. c. 1620 , b. 1622. a. To driue 〈◊〉 flat and round Wormes . 174 , g. 239. g. 273 , c. 336. d. 508 , b. 651 , b. 688. s. 1101 , a. To void Wormes of the guts , 178 , d. 251 , d. 360 , x. 580 , c. 647 , a. 1130 , a. 1158. a. To kill Wormes in the eares . 688 , f. 1353 , g. To close vp 〈◊〉 without perill of inflammation , 639 , c. 692. c k. 697 , b. 1005. a. 1047 , h. 1073 , a. To cure Wounds , 24 , 〈◊〉 . 18 , 67 , 〈◊〉 . 195 , b. 306 , a. 356 , a 360. y. 563 , c. 373 d. 407. d. 409 , a. 414 , b. 447 , d. 491 , a. 509 , d. 527. b. 〈◊〉 . 537 a 541 , a. 629. a. 630 , a. 632 , b. 633 , a. 635 , a. 662 , a. 700 , a. 705 , d. 712. c. 714. a. 718 , f. 839 , d. 938 , a 939 , a. 941 , 〈◊〉 . 943 , a. 949. a 993 , f. 1004 , b. 1024 , a. 1078 , b. 1124 , a. 1126 , a. 1195 , b. 1264 , a. 1285 , a. 1433 , f. 1509 , c. To glue together and cure greene Wounds . 3 , b. 24 , a. 281 , 〈◊〉 . 329 , b. 363 , a. 403 , a. 480 , b. 546 , b. 548 , c. 799 , a. 807 , b. 906 , a. 936. a 1005 , a. 1070 , g. 1116 , a. 1132 , 〈◊〉 . 1303 , f. 1315 , c. 1361 , c. 1366 b 1436 , b. 1447 , f. 1466 , c. 1482 , b. 1518 , l. 1571 , 〈◊〉 . 1616 , b. To comfort and heale Wounds in sinewy parts , 196 , 279 , d. 360 , a 615 , a. For Wounds in the head , 60 , g. To knit or loyne together great Wounds , 132 , a. 360. a. 363 ; b. 425 , a. To keep green Wounds from inflammation or fiery swelling , 363 h. 445. b. 557. o. 621. c. 718. b. 826. a. 828. 〈◊〉 . 935 , g. Good to foment or wash deepe and perrilous Wounds with . 541. b. To cure Wounds of the inward parts . 409 b. 541. b. 631 , c. 632. b. 633 a. 649. a. 712. c. 715. g. 787 , a. 807 , a. 939 , b. 949 , a. 986 , a. 993 , d. 1121 , c. To stanch the bleeding of Wounds , 18. 276 , b. To heale and skinne vp Wounds that are made in the head . 1364 c 1393 e. Good for Wounds made with a venomed weapon . 541 , b. 796 , e. 1007. i. 1058. k. 1188. h. Good for Wounds of the dugs , 939 , a. For Wounds of the 〈◊〉 . 939 , a. 993 , d. For the burning heate of Wounds , 363 h. 998 a. For Wounds made by venomous beasts . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Beasts . For Wrinches of the ancles , 132 c. To take away Wrinckles , 870. c. Y TO helpe the swellings , vlcerations , and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , 349 , b 1073 , d. To take away the 〈◊〉 of the skinne . 556 , a. 845 , c. To stay or helpe 〈◊〉 . 395. a. 682. l. 1027. d. 1033 , a. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Errata . I would wish the courteous Reader to take notice and amend these faults escaped in the printing , and to pardon other such literall faults as he may perhaps here and there obserue . Faults in Figures transposed . Pag. 48. The two figures of Phalangium ramosum & Phalangium non ramosum are put one for another . Pag. 50. The two figures are put one for another . And likewise in Pag. 808. the two first figures are transposed . Faults in Words and Marks . Pag. 9. lin . 1. elegasis , reade elegans . p. 31 , l. 32 , Cyriacus , r. Syriacus . p. 84 , l. 22 , longissimo . r. 〈◊〉 . p. 186 , l. 1. for 79 , r. 101. p. 242 , title , Lepidium annum , r. 〈◊〉 . p. 228 , l. 15 , abortinum , r. abortivum . 229 , l. 14 , arbertiram , 1. abortivum . p. 245 , l. 1. Wilde , reade white , p. 256 , l. 1. in the title , adde the figurea . p. 282 , l. 17. Itybus , r. Jntybus . p , 289 , l. 4. 〈◊〉 , r. 〈◊〉 . p. 494. l. 43. 〈◊〉 , r. 〈◊〉 . p. 604 , l. 7 , hath been absurd from , r. had been absurd , for . p. 848 , l. 15. Virginia , r , Virginiana . p. 929 , l. 21. 〈◊〉 , r. 〈◊〉 . p. 935 , l. 28. Lilly , r , Mallow . p , 941 , l. 13 , Arcus , r. Acus . p. 1011 , l. 25. Strum , r. 〈◊〉 . p. 1016 , l. 19. Macedonium , r. Macedonicum . p. 1051 , l. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , r. Seseli montanum . p. 1133 , l. 37 , Oken case , r Oken leafe . p. 1323 , l. 7 , Rest-Yarrow , r. Rest. Harrow . p. 1401 , 〈◊〉 & 51. Cnidicus , r. Cnidius . p. 1424 , l. 17. vpon , r. open . p. 1524 , l. 40 , a pleasant , r. pleasant a. p. 1628 , l. 39. them , r. it . Pag. 169 , lin . vlt. put ‡ . p. 184 , l. penult . † put ‡ . p. 257 , l. 16 & 20 , put ‡ . ‡ . pag. 203 , l. 18 , put ‡ . pag. 261 , l. 13. put ‡ . and l. 17 , put ‡ . p. 264 , l. 5 & 12 , for † † put ‡ ‡ . p. 287 , l. 6 , for † † put ‡ ‡ , p. 303 , l. 12 , put ‡ . p. 1143 , l. 2 , put ‡ . p. 1339 , l. 8 , put ‡ . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A01622-e260 Pli. li. 〈◊〉 . ca. 27. Ibid , 〈◊〉 . 22. c. 2. Plut. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . adul & 〈◊〉 . Plin. lib. 25. cap. 2 , Notes for div A01622-e560 Authoris 〈◊〉 diligentia in stirpium sine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commendatur . 〈◊〉 pop 〈◊〉 iu n me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 depulimus errores . Initio prologi Pharmac . Praeparand . Epist. ad Democritum . “ Multi 〈◊〉 lunt 〈◊〉 quam esse . Notes for div A01622-e2270 Plin. Iun. in pan . Turnerus . Dodonaeus . Pena . L 〈◊〉 . Tabernamontanus . Laert. l. 5. cap. 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . Plin. lib. 8. cap. 16. Gryllus in orat . de peregr . studij medic . Bellon . de negl . stirp . cul . prob . 9. Hipp. de Lege . Notes for div A01622-e3360 Solomon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1613. Excus ab 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1593. 〈◊〉 . Hist. pl. l. 1. cap. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dioscorides . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & . 〈◊〉 . De simpl . med . facult . 〈◊〉 . 6. proem . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pliny . 〈◊〉 . Paulus . Aetius . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Serapio . Isodore . Platearius . 〈◊〉 . Angl. Hortus sanitat . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Virg. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Otho 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Tragus . 〈◊〉 . Fuch . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lonicerus . P. And. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Peter Pena . 〈◊〉 . Lobel . Carol. Clusius . Honor. Bellus . Iohn Pona . 〈◊〉 . Caesalp . Ioach. Camer . Fr. Calceolariu 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Hist. Lugd. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Tabernamont . Prosp. Alpinus . Fab. 〈◊〉 . Casp. Bauhine . Basil Besler . Aloys . Anguill . Melchior Guillandinus . Fer. Imperato . Will. Turner . 〈◊〉 , Lyte . 〈◊〉 . Parkinson . Iohn Gerard. See the 〈◊〉 Edition in the places here mentioned . * pag. 〈◊〉 . p. 66. p. 147. p. 518. Cun. li. 3. ca. 3. de 〈◊〉 . Heb. See his 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 . * A fooles 〈◊〉 is soone shot . Thomas Hickes Iohn Buggs . William Broad . Job Weale . Leonard Buckner . Iames Clarke . Robert Lorkin . Notes for div A01622-e31570 † This which I giue you in the second place is not of the same 〈◊〉 that was figured in the former edition ; for that picture was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . which hath a running root and large specious pannicle like to a Reed , of a browne colour . But it is most apparant that our Authour meant this , and framed his description by looking vpon this figure , especially the later part thereof . The 〈◊〉 figure of this was in the second place in the next Chapter . † The figure that 〈◊〉 in the second place was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the second of the precedent Chapter . The true figure of this was page 21. 〈◊〉 the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The third being there also , as I haue touched in the 〈◊〉 . † It is euident by the name and description , that our Author 〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉 place ; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉 , which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place . † It is euident by the name and description , that our Author 〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉 place ; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉 , which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place . † It is euident by the name and description , that our Author 〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉 place ; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉 , which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place . † Formerly in the eighth place ( but very vnsitly ) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉 . being the third in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The ninth also is restored to his due place , being the 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉 Chapter . † Formerly in the eighth place ( but very vnsitly ) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉 . being the third in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The ninth also is restored to his due place , being the 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉 Chapter . † Formerly in the eighth place ( but very vnsitly ) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉 . being the third in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The ninth also is restored to his due place , being the 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 chapter . The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉 Chapter . † That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place , vnder the title of Colchicum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was nothing but the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in seed . The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second . The sixth and 〈◊〉 , which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 I haue left with their 〈◊〉 and historie , 〈◊〉 they be suspected to be 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 probably gesses , that the latter is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Painter making the leaues 〈◊〉 the floure too round , and those of the plant 〈◊〉 broad and short . † † That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place , vnder the title of Colchicum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was nothing but the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in seed . The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second . The sixth and 〈◊〉 , which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 I haue left with their 〈◊〉 and historie , 〈◊〉 they be suspected to be 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 probably gesses , that the latter is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Painter making the leaues 〈◊〉 the floure too round , and those of the plant 〈◊〉 broad and short . † † That which was the second of our 〈◊〉 . vnder the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the third vnder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were figures of the same plant , but in the 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the bottome leaues are omitted , because they fall away when as it is growne vp to floure . † † That which was the second of our 〈◊〉 . vnder the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the third vnder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were figures of the same plant , but in the 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the bottome leaues are omitted , because they fall away when as it is growne vp to floure . † † The figure of 〈◊〉 was in the first place , in the Chapter next bat one , by the name of Allium 〈◊〉 . † If this be the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , you may 〈◊〉 the vertues thereof specified pag. 99. of this Worke ; where in my iudgement they are not so sitly placed as they might haue beene here : yet we at this day haue no knowledge of the physicall operation of either of those plants mentioned in that place , or of this treated of in this chapter . † The 〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the third was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , following in the next chapter . † The 〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the third was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , following in the next chapter . † The 〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the third was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , following in the next chapter . † The first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the third in the 〈◊〉 chapter . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced : as thus ; The second was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . being the tenth . The third was of Triorchis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tabern . being a varietie of 〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉 . The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The sixth , of Orchis 〈◊〉 . The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed , 〈◊〉 put the one for the other . The ninth was of the second , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The tenth was of the third , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉 . The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor . The 〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth . The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉 , which we here giue you in the sixteenth place . † This 〈◊〉 of purging and 〈◊〉 , which our Author out of 〈◊〉 , and he out of 〈◊〉 , giue to the root of Palma Christi , I doubt is mistaken and put in the wrong place : for I iudge it to belong to the Ricinus , which also is called 〈◊〉 Christi ; for that Nicolus 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 of root must be taken as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; now the whole root of this plant is not so long . And besides , 〈◊〉 is knowne to haue a vomitorie or 〈◊〉 facultie . † The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before , to wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉 Edition , being the 113 of this . † The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before , to wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉 Edition , being the 113 of this . † The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before , to wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉 Edition , being the 113 of this . † The first of these was the third in the 〈◊〉 Chapter ; in lieu whereof I giue you the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whose figure was here in the second place . † The first of these was the third in the 〈◊〉 Chapter ; in lieu whereof I giue you the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whose figure was here in the second place . Notes for div A01622-e101540 † The figure that was in the first place is a kinde of the long Turnep described by me in the second place of the first chapter of this second booke . 〈◊〉 that in the second place was a lesser kinde of the same . † The figure that was in the first place is a kinde of the long Turnep described by me in the second place of the first chapter of this second booke . 〈◊〉 that in the second place was a lesser kinde of the same . † Those figures that were in the first and second place , were varietyes of the long Turnep described in the second place , in the first Chapter of this second booke . † The three figures in the 〈◊〉 edition were all false : The first was of 〈◊〉 , described in the precedent chapter : The second , of Eruca 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The third , of Eruca 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . † The three figures in the 〈◊〉 edition were all false : The first was of 〈◊〉 , described in the precedent chapter : The second , of Eruca 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The third , of Eruca 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . † The three figures in the 〈◊〉 edition were all false : The first was of 〈◊〉 , described in the precedent chapter : The second , of Eruca 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The third , of Eruca 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the third place , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , is of the same plant that in the Chapter of 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 , where you shall finde 〈◊〉 treated of 〈◊〉 large . And that in the first place is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . and I question 〈◊〉 it be not of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the third place , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , is of the same plant that in the Chapter of 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 , where you shall finde 〈◊〉 treated of 〈◊〉 large . And that in the first place is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . and I question 〈◊〉 it be not of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the third place , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , is of the same plant that in the Chapter of 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 , where you shall finde 〈◊〉 treated of 〈◊〉 large . And that in the first place is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . and I question 〈◊〉 it be not of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was here in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Libanotis 〈◊〉 sterilis of 〈◊〉 . You shall finde mention of it 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was here , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , described in the second chapter of this booke ; and the true figure of this plant here described was 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 vnder the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , † The figure that was here , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , described in the second chapter of this booke ; and the true figure of this plant here described was 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 vnder the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , † The figure that was in the fourth place ; being of the same plant that is described in the first place ; the counterfeit stalkes and heades being taken away , as 〈◊〉 rightly 〈◊〉 obserued ; as also the description thereof , which ( as many other ) our Author frames hy looking vpon the figure , and the strength of his owne fancie : I 〈◊〉 omitted as 〈◊〉 . † The figures of these two last mentioned were transposed in the former Edition . † The two 〈◊〉 omitted are treated of at large in the following Chapter . † The first figure was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sativum of 〈◊〉 . The second is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But the true figures of those our Author meant , were vnder 〈◊〉 . The first , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The second , 〈◊〉 Leonis 〈◊〉 ; for that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The first figure was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sativum of 〈◊〉 . The second is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But the true figures of those our Author meant , were vnder 〈◊〉 . The first , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The second , 〈◊〉 Leonis 〈◊〉 ; for that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure of the third was of the same plant as the 〈◊〉 , and was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The fourth was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you 〈◊〉 finde in the tenth place in the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Chapter . † The figure of the third was of the same plant as the 〈◊〉 , and was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The fourth was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you 〈◊〉 finde in the tenth place in the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Chapter . † The 〈◊〉 which was in the 2 place was of the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , where you may 〈◊〉 it , but to what plant the description may be reserred , I cannot yet determine , † The fifteenth and sixteenth figures were 〈◊〉 transposed . † The fifteenth and sixteenth figures were 〈◊〉 transposed . † The figure which was in the second place was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. of 〈◊〉 . The figure in the fourth place was of the wild Orach , that I haue described in the 〈◊〉 place . † The figure of the 〈◊〉 was omitted , and in stead thereof was put the figure of Phyllon 〈◊〉 . † The second and third figures were formerly transposed : the fourth was the figure of the 〈◊〉 Scorpion - 〈◊〉 described in the fourth place , in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chapter . † The second and third figures were formerly transposed : the fourth was the figure of the 〈◊〉 Scorpion - 〈◊〉 described in the fourth place , in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chapter . † The Figure in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , treated of at large in the 61. Chap of this Booke , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here : and in stead thereof another put in the place . † The figure that formerly was in the 〈◊〉 place of this chap. vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was of a 〈◊〉 called by 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . You shall finde it hereafter in the 〈◊〉 place . The Description as far as I can iudge 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 pag. 909. † The first figure in the 〈◊〉 edition was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 first in the next chapter ; 〈◊〉 the figure of that we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this chapt . was that in the first place 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 title . † Tha : figure that was in the first place was of the 〈◊〉 fol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter . The second was of 〈◊〉 acutum crispum of 〈◊〉 . The third was of Hydrolapathum 〈◊〉 . † Tha : figure that was in the first place was of the 〈◊〉 fol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter . The second was of 〈◊〉 acutum crispum of 〈◊〉 . The third was of Hydrolapathum 〈◊〉 . † Tha : figure that was in the first place was of the 〈◊〉 fol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter . The second was of 〈◊〉 acutum crispum of 〈◊〉 . The third was of Hydrolapathum 〈◊〉 . † That which was formerly in the fourth place of this chapter , vnder the name of Holosteum 〈◊〉 , you shall finde hereafter vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for vnder that name out Author also gaue 〈◊〉 sigure thereof , with a description ; and I iudge it more sitly placed in that place , than here amongst the 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was formerly in this place was of Consolida 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; and the true figure belonging to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was in the next 〈◊〉 saue one , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was here was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure in the fourth place was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. of 〈◊〉 . whereof you shall 〈◊〉 mention in the following chapter . † That which was formerly described in the second place , being a kinde of 〈◊〉 , I haue here omitted , that I may giue you it more 〈◊〉 amongst the 〈◊〉 of that name and kindred hereafter . † The figure that was in the first place , and was intended for our ordinary wilde 〈◊〉 , is that which you see here in the eighth place ; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you 〈◊〉 hereafter finde with 〈◊〉 or Catch-fly , whereto they are of 〈◊〉 . That figure which was in the ninth place , out of 〈◊〉 . vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also the 〈◊〉 , I haue omitted as impertinent : For the figure Bauhine 〈◊〉 ( who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of 〈◊〉 ) could not tell what to make thereof ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ? an Muscipula flore 〈◊〉 ? Which if it be , you shall finde that 〈◊〉 hereafter described , vnder the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of , being framed onely from 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the first place , and was intended for our ordinary wilde 〈◊〉 , is that which you see here in the eighth place ; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you 〈◊〉 hereafter finde with 〈◊〉 or Catch-fly , whereto they are of 〈◊〉 . That figure which was in the ninth place , out of 〈◊〉 . vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also the 〈◊〉 , I haue omitted as impertinent : For the figure Bauhine 〈◊〉 ( who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of 〈◊〉 ) could not tell what to make thereof ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ? an Muscipula flore 〈◊〉 ? Which if it be , you shall finde that 〈◊〉 hereafter described , vnder the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of , being framed onely from 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the first place , and was intended for our ordinary wilde 〈◊〉 , is that which you see here in the eighth place ; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you 〈◊〉 hereafter finde with 〈◊〉 or Catch-fly , whereto they are of 〈◊〉 . That figure which was in the ninth place , out of 〈◊〉 . vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also the 〈◊〉 , I haue omitted as impertinent : For the figure Bauhine 〈◊〉 ( who corrected and againe set forth the Workes of 〈◊〉 ) could not tell what to make thereof ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ? an Muscipula flore 〈◊〉 ? Which if it be , you shall finde that 〈◊〉 hereafter described , vnder the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for our Authors description it is not worth the speaking of , being framed onely from 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 of Conyza media ; the second was of 〈◊〉 minima ; and the third of Conyza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 of Conyza media ; the second was of 〈◊〉 minima ; and the third of Conyza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 of Conyza media ; the second was of 〈◊〉 minima ; and the third of Conyza 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † That figure which formerly was in the second place vnder the title of Aster Atticus , was of the eighth here described ; also in the third place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these two figures which we here giue you , whereof the former is of Aster 〈◊〉 , and the latter of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and that which was vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the fourth place , belongs to the ninth description . † That which here formerly enjoyed the third place , by the title of Sesamoides 〈◊〉 Scaligert , was no other than the plant that is hereafter described by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where you may 〈◊〉 both the figure and description . † The seuenth figure was formerly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The 8. and 9. were both of the 〈◊〉 plant : the 12. was the figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 you in the 17. place . † The seuenth figure was formerly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The 8. and 9. were both of the 〈◊〉 plant : the 12. was the figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 you in the 17. place . † The seuenth figure was formerly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The 8. and 9. were both of the 〈◊〉 plant : the 12. was the figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 you in the 17. place . † The seuenth figure was formerly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The 8. and 9. were both of the 〈◊〉 plant : the 12. was the figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 you in the 17. place . † The figure that was formerly giuen by our Author by the title of Portulaca marina , and is set forth by 〈◊〉 . vnder the same name , is either of none of these plants , or else it is vnperfect . 〈◊〉 knowes not what to make of it , but questions , 〈◊〉 ? † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The 〈◊〉 in this chapter 〈◊〉 most of them false placed , as thus : The third was of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. of 〈◊〉 , being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described in the fifth place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel , described here by me in the fifth place . The seuenth was of 〈◊〉 3 , 〈◊〉 of Clusius , which you may 〈◊〉 described by me in the eighth place . The 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being onely a varietie of the 〈◊〉 set 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place . The 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose 〈◊〉 I haue giuen you in the fourteenth place . That which was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereto in the thirteenth place . † The figure that was formerly in this place for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. of Clusius , which is described by me in the 〈◊〉 place in the ensuing Chapter . ‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty , and may be vsed in the like cases . ‡ ‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty , and may be vsed in the like cases . ‡ † The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell , and that in the third place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . † The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell , and that in the third place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . ‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty , and may be vsed in the like cases . ‡ † The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell , and that in the third place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . † The secoud figure was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 place of the 〈◊〉 chapter ; the third 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . † The secoud figure was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 place of the 〈◊〉 chapter ; the third 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 figure in the third place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Our Authour certainly intended in this first place to figure and describe the Muscipula or Viscaria of Lobel , but the figure he here 〈◊〉 in the first place 〈◊〉 that plant which I haue giuen you in the last Chapter saue one by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The figure which belonged to this place was in the 〈◊〉 of wilde Campions , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 † Our Authour he elgaue vs two figures , and as many descriptions of both these plants , wherefore I haue emitted 〈◊〉 of the figures , and the more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The second and third were both 〈◊〉 of that described in the third place : and those that were 〈◊〉 in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant , to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth . † The second and third were both 〈◊〉 of that described in the third place : and those that were 〈◊〉 in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant , to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth . † The second and third were both 〈◊〉 of that described in the third place : and those that were 〈◊〉 in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant , to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth . † The second and third were both 〈◊〉 of that described in the third place : and those that were 〈◊〉 in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant , to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth . † I haue in this chapter omitted two figures and one description : the first of the two omitted figures , which should haue beene the third , differs little from the first but in the smallnesse of the stalke , and fewnesse of the floures at the top thereof : the other , which was in the fourth place , was figured and described by me formerly in the fourth place of the 54 chapter of this booke . † The figure that was formerly in the seuenth place should haue beene in the eleuenth ; and that in the eleuenth in the 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was formerly in the seuenth place should haue beene in the eleuenth ; and that in the eleuenth in the 〈◊〉 . † 〈◊〉 formerly were two 〈◊〉 and descriptions of the same Plant. † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † There were formerly the same number of 〈◊〉 ; as are now in this Chapter , but no 〈◊〉 agreeing with the 〈◊〉 , the first was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : The second was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Tragus , which stil keeps the 2 place : and the 4. & 5. were onely varieties of this , according to 〈◊〉 : but if they be not varieties , but made to expresse the 2. figures of the 〈◊〉 . which we here giue , as I con 〈◊〉 they were , then should the fourth haue beene put in the third place , and the fift in the fourth , & the third should haue been put in the fifth , as you may see now it is . † The figure that was formerly in the 〈◊〉 place was onely the varietie of the ordinary Tansie , hauing a white floure , but 〈◊〉 which agreed 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 was pag 〈◊〉 . vnder the title of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nobile . † The figure which 〈◊〉 formerly here was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . † That which was formerly here set forth in the second place vnder the title of 〈◊〉 cartules 〈◊〉 . was described by our Authour amongst the 〈◊〉 grasses , in the third place , Chap. 54. and the figure is pag. 338. vnder the title of Myosotis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The second and third figures were formerly 〈◊〉 . † The second and third figures were formerly 〈◊〉 . † There were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this chapter ; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place : 〈◊〉 second was of 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whereof here is no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ( which as I haue formerly said , 〈◊〉 would haue all one with that of 〈◊〉 ) was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pag. 459. of the former 〈◊〉 . † There were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this chapter ; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place : 〈◊〉 second was of 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whereof here is no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ( which as I haue formerly said , 〈◊〉 would haue all one with that of 〈◊〉 ) was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pag. 459. of the former 〈◊〉 . † There were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this chapter ; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place : 〈◊〉 second was of 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whereof here is no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The figure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ( which as I haue formerly said , 〈◊〉 would haue all one with that of 〈◊〉 ) was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pag. 459. of the former 〈◊〉 . † That we here giue you in the third place was formerly vnfitly figured in the third place of the ensuing Chapter by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ‡ It is apparant by the titles and descriptions that our 〈◊〉 in this chapter followed 〈◊〉 but the figures were not agreeable to the historie , for the two 〈◊〉 figures were of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the third place ; and the third figure was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 place of the 〈◊〉 Chapter . ‡ It is apparant by the titles and descriptions that our 〈◊〉 in this chapter followed 〈◊〉 but the figures were not agreeable to the historie , for the two 〈◊〉 figures were of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the third place ; and the third figure was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 place of the 〈◊〉 Chapter . ‡ It is apparant by the titles and descriptions that our 〈◊〉 in this chapter followed 〈◊〉 but the figures were not agreeable to the historie , for the two 〈◊〉 figures were of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the third place ; and the third figure was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 place of the 〈◊〉 Chapter . † The figure that was formerly in the third place of this chapter was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the fourth place of the next chapter saue one , and there you 〈◊〉 finde it : the 〈◊〉 seemes 〈◊〉 be of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , formerly described by me in the fifth p ace of the 128. chapter 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 ; if that the place and floures in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to vary : howeuer I iudge it the same and therefore haue heere excluded it . † That which was formerly here set sorth in the third place by the name of Ocymastrum 〈◊〉 , is nothing else but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multiplex , which I haue described amongst the rest of the same kinde in the 128. Chapter of this booke . † The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of 〈◊〉 . The first was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place , the third was of the 〈◊〉 Cattaria 〈◊〉 described in the third place of the next Chapter . The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next saue one asore by the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of 〈◊〉 . The first was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place , the third was of the 〈◊〉 Cattaria 〈◊〉 described in the third place of the next Chapter . The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next saue one asore by the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of 〈◊〉 . The first was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place , the third was of the 〈◊〉 Cattaria 〈◊〉 described in the third place of the next Chapter . The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next saue one asore by the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the first place was of the Horse-Mint , and that in the second place should haue beene in the first , as now it is . † The figure that was in the first place was of the Horse-Mint , and that in the second place should haue beene in the first , as now it is . † The figure which formerly 〈◊〉 in the second place belonged to the fourth description ; and the figure that belonged 〈◊〉 was before falsly put for the 〈◊〉 or Wood-Sage . As also that which should haue beene put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter saue 〈◊〉 , for the Red Garden 〈◊〉 . † The figure which formerly 〈◊〉 in the second place belonged to the fourth description ; and the figure that belonged 〈◊〉 was before falsly put for the 〈◊〉 or Wood-Sage . As also that which should haue beene put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter saue 〈◊〉 , for the Red Garden 〈◊〉 . † The figure which formerly 〈◊〉 in the second place belonged to the fourth description ; and the figure that belonged 〈◊〉 was before falsly put for the 〈◊〉 or Wood-Sage . As also that which should haue beene put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter saue 〈◊〉 , for the Red Garden 〈◊〉 . † The figure that 〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉 place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the next chapter ; and the figure and description that were in the second place by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were of the so much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clowns 〈◊〉 - heale of our Author , and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure was of 〈◊〉 album , or Archangell with the white floure ; and the figure that should haue beene here was in the former Chapter . † The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that was formerly in this Chapter , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 being a kinde of dead Nettle that hath the leaues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & somewhat 〈◊〉 than the ordinary one : the 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 haue been here was in the last Chapter ; the third was the same with the first ( that 〈◊〉 haue bin ) 〈◊〉 onely in colour of floures , and that which 〈◊〉 haue beene in the third place was in the fourth , † The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that was formerly in this Chapter , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 being a kinde of dead Nettle that hath the leaues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & somewhat 〈◊〉 than the ordinary one : the 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 haue been here was in the last Chapter ; the third was the same with the first ( that 〈◊〉 haue bin ) 〈◊〉 onely in colour of floures , and that which 〈◊〉 haue beene in the third place was in the fourth , † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † 〈◊〉 the 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 . figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant , being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 onely in the more or lesse 〈◊〉 or diuiding of the leaues : I haue of these onely reserued the third , and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles . The figure that was in the sixt place was of the ordinary first 〈◊〉 Scabious ; and the figure that should 〈◊〉 beene there was in the eighth place ; and that which was in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the plant 〈◊〉 by me in the 〈◊〉 place . † The figure that was formerly in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . which differs from that our Author meant and described , whose figure we haue giuen you in the place thereof . † The figures were 〈◊〉 transposed . † The figures were 〈◊〉 transposed . † 〈◊〉 there were six 〈◊〉 in this chapter , whereof the 〈◊〉 and fourth were both of one plant , 〈◊〉 the fifth which was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 much differ from them ; if it differ at all . In the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the third there should haue been put 〈◊〉 in stead of 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the first place was of the Chrysanthemum of 〈◊〉 , which is a stranger with 〈◊〉 , and the 〈◊〉 of it are much like those of 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 , the floure is somewhat like , but larger than that of 〈◊〉 , and wholly yellow . † Formerly the figure that was in the first place should haue beene in the second , and the first and second were confounded in the description . † Formerly the figure that was in the first place should haue beene in the second , and the first and second were confounded in the description . † The figure which formerly was vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , which is described immediatly before it . † The figure that formerly was in the first place , 〈◊〉 of that which you may 〈◊〉 finde 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . † The two figures that were formerly here were both of the ordinary 〈◊〉 , whereof the 〈◊〉 might well enough 〈◊〉 , but the 2. was much different from that it should haue been . † The two figures that were formerly here were both of the ordinary 〈◊〉 , whereof the 〈◊〉 might well enough 〈◊〉 , but the 2. was much different from that it should haue been . † That 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 stood in the second place , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 , and whereof there was no more mention made by our Author , neither in 〈◊〉 , name , nor 〈◊〉 , I take to be nothing else than the 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 with long leaues spred vpon the ground before it comes to send vp the 〈◊〉 ; as you may see it exprest apart by it selfe in the figure we giue you ; which is the true figure of that plant our Author described and meant : for the figure which 〈◊〉 gaue was 〈◊〉 but of the common Borage with 〈◊〉 leaues , which he described in the fourth place of the 〈◊〉 of Borage , as I haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure which formerly was in the fourth place of this Chapter , was onely of he first described with white floures . But the Title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the description fitted to it ( though litle to the purpose , and therefore omitted ) were intended for the Pulmonaria Gallorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereof I haue in the due place largely treated , as you may see in this booke , pag. 304. chap , 36. † That which was 〈◊〉 figured and described in the third place , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the same with that described by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the precedent chapter , 〈◊〉 therefore here omitted . † The figure that was formerly in the first place of this Chapter was of Vnifolium , described before , 〈◊〉 . 90. 〈◊〉 . 409. that which was in the second place belonged to the first description . † The second and 〈◊〉 were both 〈◊〉 of one plant , I meane the 〈◊〉 ; for the figure in the fourth place should haue been in the third , and the figure in the third was the same 〈◊〉 the second , and should haue been in the fourth place . † The description which our Author intended in the first place for 〈◊〉 , and took out of the 274. page of the 〈◊〉 , but so 〈◊〉 and imperfectly , neither agreeing with that he intended , I haue omitted as 〈◊〉 , and made his later , though also vnpersect description , somewhat more compleat and agreeable to the plant figured and intended . † The titles of the second and 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 transposed and both the figures belonged to the second description , which was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . being the same 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Valentina of Clusius . ‡ The figure that was formerly in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this chapter did no waies agree with the 〈◊〉 , for it was of the 〈◊〉 or Trauellors ioy ( hereafter to be mentioned ; which 〈◊〉 , ( whose figures our Author made vse of ) calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † That which our 〈◊〉 formerly figured and described in the 〈◊〉 place of 〈◊〉 chapter , by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was that described by him in the fourth place ; 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 was not so well exprest . † That which formerly was in the 〈◊〉 place by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the same with the fifth of the former Edition ( now the fourth ) and is therefore omitted . † The figure that formerly was in the first 〈◊〉 of this chapter was the double one mentioned in the second description of the foregoing chapter , 〈◊〉 you may finde a double floure exprest by the side of the figure . † 〈◊〉 were formerly 〈◊〉 figures in this chapter , with as many 〈◊〉 , though the plants figured and described were but two , to which number they are now reduced . The two 〈◊〉 , which were by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 male had 〈◊〉 two 〈◊〉 round 〈◊〉 , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The other two being also of one plant are more deeply cut in vpon the top of the 〈◊〉 , which are 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . † The figure that was in the first place formerly was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and that in the second place was of a 〈◊〉 . † This whole Chapter ( as most besides ) was out of 〈◊〉 , who , Pempt . 3. lib. 2. cap. 30. labours to proue this plant to be the true blacke Hellebor of 〈◊〉 . There was also another description thrust by our Author into this chapter , being of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 formerly 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place of the 114. Chap. 〈◊〉 . 446. † Our Author formerly in his description , title , and place of growing 〈◊〉 that plant which he figured , and 〈◊〉 yet kept in the second place ; and in the first place he figured the common Cinke-foile , and made mention of it , yet without description in the second . That which 〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉 place , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . was the same with that in the 〈◊〉 place . † Our Author formerly in his description , title , and place of growing 〈◊〉 that plant which he figured , and 〈◊〉 yet kept in the second place ; and in the first place he figured the common Cinke-foile , and made mention of it , yet without description in the second . That which 〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉 place , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . was the same with that in the 〈◊〉 place . † Our Author formerly in his description , title , and place of growing 〈◊〉 that plant which he figured , and 〈◊〉 yet kept in the second place ; and in the first place he figured the common Cinke-foile , and made mention of it , yet without description in the second . That which 〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉 place , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . was the same with that in the 〈◊〉 place . † Our Author formerly in his description , title , and place of growing 〈◊〉 that plant which he figured , and 〈◊〉 yet kept in the second place ; and in the first place he figured the common Cinke-foile , and made mention of it , yet without description in the second . That which 〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉 place , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . was the same with that in the 〈◊〉 place . † That figure which formerly was in this place , and some part of the description were ( as I haue 〈◊〉 noted ) of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 you may finde described amongst the 〈◊〉 in the sixth place . † That figure which formerly was in this place , and some part of the description were ( as I haue 〈◊〉 noted ) of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 you may finde described amongst the 〈◊〉 in the sixth place . † That figure which formerly was in this place , was of the 〈◊〉 Lovage described in the following chapter . † The figure which was here was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , and the figure that should haue beene here was 〈◊〉 , vnder the title of 〈◊〉 . † This whole chapter was wholly taken from 〈◊〉 Tempt . 5. lib. 4 cap. 3. wherefore I haue giuen his figure , which was 〈◊〉 to the history , for the figure our Author here gaue , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , farre different from this , as I shall here : 〈◊〉 shew you in the 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 . † This whole chapter was wholly taken from 〈◊〉 Tempt . 5. lib. 4 cap. 3. wherefore I haue giuen his figure , which was 〈◊〉 to the history , for the figure our Author here gaue , was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , farre different from this , as I shall here : 〈◊〉 shew you in the 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 . † The first figure that was formerly in this chapter should haue been in the second place , and that in the second place was of Alexanders , and should haue been put in the following chapter . † The first figure that was formerly in this chapter should haue been in the second place , and that in the second place was of Alexanders , and should haue been put in the following chapter . † The figure formerly here was of 〈◊〉 , and that belonging to this place was put in the 〈◊〉 chapter . † The figure formerly put in this place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , whose history I intend hereafter to giue you . † The figure which belonged to the third description in this chapter was formerly put for English Saxifrage . † 〈◊〉 the figures that formerly were in this chapter were of the 〈◊〉 Parsnep ; the first being that of Lebel , and the second that of 〈◊〉 : that hich should haue beene in the second place was 〈◊〉 put for 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 which was formerly in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 album of 〈◊〉 . † I haue formerly Chap. 188. deliuered the history of the Saxifraga 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , and Saxifraga 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 think 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 put their descriptions here amongst the 〈◊〉 , for if I had , I should haue spared my labour there bestowed , and haue giuen their figures here to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of our Author , which are now omitted . The figure formerly here was of the 〈◊〉 , described in the third place of the 403 Chapter . † The figure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the next chapter in the fourth place ; and that which belonged to this place was put for our common 〈◊〉 . Also that figure which belonged to the second description was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described in the next chapter in the fourth place ; and that which belonged to this place was put for our common 〈◊〉 . Also that figure which belonged to the second description was formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figures that were formerly in the 〈◊〉 and fifth places , were both of the plant described in the fifth place . I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you in the fourth place the figure which Lobel and others haue giuen for the plant there described , but it is not well 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 are large like those of Smallage , the stalke , branches and 〈◊〉 very large , and like those of 〈◊〉 , but rather bigger . † The figure formerly in the first place was of 〈◊〉 ; the description I thinke was intended , yet not throughly agreeing with this I here giue you , wherefore I haue a little altered it . † The figure formerly in the first place was of 〈◊〉 ; the description I thinke was intended , yet not throughly agreeing with this I here giue you , wherefore I haue a little altered it . † The plant here figured and described in the second place , was also figured and described formerly in the fifth 〈◊〉 of the 209. chapter of this booke , by the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but the figure of 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 put there being somewhat imperfect , I thought it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to giue that of 〈◊〉 which is somewhat more exquisite , otherwise both the figure and history might in this place haue been 〈◊〉 . † The figures of the third and fourth of the 〈◊〉 edition were transposed . † There were formerly six figures and 〈◊〉 in this chapter ; whereof the two first figures were of the common Fumitorie , the one with purple , the other 〈◊〉 white 〈◊〉 ; and the two later 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , differing onely in the largenesse and smallnesse of the leafe . The description in the second place belonged to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which also 〈◊〉 againe 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 and sixth places , yet not to much purpose ; wherefore I haue put the figure to the second , and omitted the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † I haue reduced the eight figures which were formerly here put to the first 8. descriptions , being all of one and the same plant , to 〈◊〉 , yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 left the descriptions , which in my opinion might haue been as well spared 〈◊〉 the figures , for excepting the various colour of the 〈◊〉 there are but two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , the one hauing a hollownesse in the bottome of the root , and the other 〈◊〉 it ; and 〈◊〉 which hath the sollid root 〈◊〉 also the greene leaues betweene the floures 〈◊〉 in or diuided , the 〈◊〉 also are lesse , more in number , and of 〈◊〉 elegant 〈◊〉 purple colour ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other colour , whereas the other varies much in the colour of the floures . † The figure which formerly 〈◊〉 in the second place , 〈◊〉 of a small 〈◊〉 not different from the common kinde , but only in the 〈◊〉 , and more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; it 〈◊〉 on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Alpirum : now our 〈◊〉 description was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose figure we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you , for it 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of some , as 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 ; and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 place , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is the first of the next chapter saue one , where you 〈◊〉 see more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , but no where 〈◊〉 in the Chapter , is either the same 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 very like our Sea 〈◊〉 . Let 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Med. in the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. lib. 2. cap. 5. where the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of 〈◊〉 Wormewood . † There were formerly two descriptions of the 〈◊〉 ; wherefore I omitted the former , being the more 〈◊〉 . † The description here in the 〈◊〉 place is that of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , being the very 〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉 . The figure which our 〈◊〉 put 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which should haue beene in the next chapter saue one : Now the figure that hee should haue put here was put two chapters 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which name 〈◊〉 also calls it : but I haue thought it 〈◊〉 to put it here , because here was the better 〈◊〉 , and the plant is the better referred to this kinde . There were formerly two more descriptions in this chapter , 〈◊〉 which were made by looking vpon the figures in Lobels 〈◊〉 ; the former being of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is nothing else but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 Cresses . The later was of his Ambrosia 〈◊〉 , which our 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set forth by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure which formerly was in this place was of kinde of Mosse , which 〈◊〉 set forth by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 . See more 〈◊〉 in the Mofses . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this 〈◊〉 , but now omitted , was againe set 〈◊〉 by out Author amongst the 〈◊〉 , where you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it . † Our Author as you see gaue the history of the lesser in the first place , but formerly the figure was in the third place , and another figure of the same in the 〈◊〉 place , and the figure of the greater was in the first place . † The figure that was formerly in the third place was of the Gallium album 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . which commonly hath but two leaues at a ioynt , yet sometimes it is found with three . † Formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 put the 〈◊〉 now in the third place , 〈◊〉 the figure which should haue beene there , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third 〈◊〉 of the next chapter , vnder the title of Filicula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † Formerly vnder the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 put the 〈◊〉 now in the third place , 〈◊〉 the figure which should haue beene there , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third 〈◊〉 of the next chapter , vnder the title of Filicula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † It is hard to say what our Author in this chapter meant , by his figures and descriptions , wherefore I haue left his descriptions as I found them : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was very like the first I 〈◊〉 omited : for the third , which was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mentioned 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 chapter , I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. which growes in such places , and 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉 our Authors description : in the fourth place I haue put Lobbells 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anglica , and his description , whch our Author 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I iudge , intended in that place to haue giuen vs. † The plant our Author here describes in the second place , is 〈◊〉 which I described and figured 〈◊〉 , pig . 401. by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I must 〈◊〉 , I there should haue omitted it , because it is here 〈◊〉 forth 〈◊〉 by our Author , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I had a 〈◊〉 remembrance , and therefore 〈◊〉 that time sought his Index by all the names I could remember , but not making it a 〈◊〉 , I at that time missed thereof ; but here 〈◊〉 it , I haue 〈◊〉 the history stand as it was , and onely omitted the 〈◊〉 which you may finde before , and something also in the 〈◊〉 not here deliuered . † The figure which was sormerly in the first place did not agree with the historie ( which was taken out of 〈◊〉 ) though 〈◊〉 . gaue it for ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ger ; for it is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. of Lobel . You shall finde it hereafter with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † There were 〈◊〉 three figure : and descriptions in this chapter , and all of them out of the 14 and 15. 〈◊〉 . of the 〈◊〉 booke , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but the first and second 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both of the first described , the third 〈◊〉 was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not what to 〈◊〉 of , but I thinke it was drawne for , and ( if the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the roots were somewhat large ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I drew it from the plant I will hereafter giue you : the third description was of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , described in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 249. Chap. pag. 727. † The 〈◊〉 which formerly was put into the second place , was of the 〈◊〉 secundus of 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 common one , in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 are deeply diuided , or cut in on their edges . † The figure formerly was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The figure 〈◊〉 put in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 yellow 〈◊〉 described in the 〈◊〉 chapter 〈◊〉 one . † Our Author in the first place formerly gaue the figure of 〈◊〉 . his 〈◊〉 flore albo , being only a variety of that plant : you shall hereafter finde it described by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; now he made the description somewhat in the leaues to agree with the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 nothing 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 to describe , for ( as it is euident by the names ) he 〈◊〉 to describe both the first and second ( which are here now described ) in the first place , for he hath 〈◊〉 them both together in the names . † The figure of the common 〈◊〉 was formerly wanting , and in the 〈◊〉 thereof was put that of the other , described here in the second place : † The figure which formerly 〈◊〉 in the first place , 〈◊〉 with the third description that which was in the second place was of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , beeing a kinde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 the cods many together on the tops of the branches , and 〈◊〉 in Germanie : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . † Our Author either not knowing , or 〈◊〉 what he had done , againe in this chapter , described the Glaux 〈◊〉 , whose history he gaue vs but 〈◊〉 chapter 〈◊〉 before , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 I haue omitted it here as not necessary . Notes for div A01622-e444880 † The vertues in the two last places 〈◊〉 belong to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 is the 〈◊〉 of Cordus , and is described in the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of the foregoing Chapter , by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † There were formerly two figures in this chapter , which differed onely in that the first , which was the Sexa 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , narrower , and sharper 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 than the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the second . † There were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fifth and 〈◊〉 places here two 〈◊〉 no 〈◊〉 different , but that which was in the 〈◊〉 place was a little larger , and 〈◊〉 title which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 diuided 〈◊〉 them : for as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was ouer in the fifth ; and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sixth . † Both the figures formerly were of the first described . † The description that formerly was in the first place belonged to that described and figured in the 〈◊〉 . † The figures were formerly 〈◊〉 . † In this chapter formerly in the first place was againe 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the time 〈◊〉 or Spanish 〈◊〉 : which I haue 〈◊〉 omitted , because it was 〈◊〉 and described in the last 〈◊〉 : saue one before . In the 〈◊〉 place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that figured in the third : and in the third place was a description to no purpose , which I therefore omitted , and as you see described 〈◊〉 and put in the first place that which formerly held the second . † This chapter hath vndergone a great alteration : as thus ; the first , third , and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure : the second and fifth description , to the fifth figure : and the first , second , and 〈◊〉 figures had no descriptions belonging to them . The figure that was in the first place is now in the third ; the second still holds his place : the third is in the first , belonging thereto of right : and for handsomnesse sake I haue made the fourth and fifth change places . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author ( but now omitted ) in the chapter of 〈◊〉 . † This chapter hath vndergone a great alteration : as thus ; the first , third , and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure : the second and fifth description , to the fifth figure : and the first , second , and 〈◊〉 figures had no descriptions belonging to them . The figure that was in the first place is now in the third ; the second still holds his place : the third is in the first , belonging thereto of right : and for handsomnesse sake I haue made the fourth and fifth change places . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author ( but now omitted ) in the chapter of 〈◊〉 . † This chapter hath vndergone a great alteration : as thus ; the first , third , and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure : the second and fifth description , to the fifth figure : and the first , second , and 〈◊〉 figures had no descriptions belonging to them . The figure that was in the first place is now in the third ; the second still holds his place : the third is in the first , belonging thereto of right : and for handsomnesse sake I haue made the fourth and fifth change places . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author ( but now omitted ) in the chapter of 〈◊〉 . † The figure which was in the third place was of the plant described in the second which 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 made their 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 not with the description which was taken out of the 〈◊〉 . † Oar Author gaue but formerly one figure , which was that in the second place , and he would haue 〈◊〉 vs , that it was of the right 〈◊〉 , yet in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vs otherwaies . † The figure which was in the 2. place , was of the Lycium Italicum of 〈◊〉 and others ; but the description and title better 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 Hispanicum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which therefore I put thereto . The figure also of the Lycium Italicum of 〈◊〉 our Author 〈◊〉 againe in the next chapter saue two . † Our Author in this chapter gaue onely the 〈◊〉 of the third , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second , with the names and faculties in 〈◊〉 . † Our Author out of 〈◊〉 gaue the figures of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Galls ; some being 〈◊〉 , others small ; some round , others longish , and other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cornered . † Our Author in this chapter hath put together two chapters of 〈◊〉 ; the one of Cypresse , the other of 〈◊〉 , out of 〈◊〉 and others . Vid. Pempt . 6. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . cap. 7 & 8. † The 〈◊〉 which our Author gaue in the ninth place by the name of Erica 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I take to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 2. of 〈◊〉 ( which you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 place ) and in stead thereof I haue giuen you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath . † The 〈◊〉 which our Author gaue in the ninth place by the name of Erica 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I take to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 2. of 〈◊〉 ( which you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 place ) and in stead thereof I haue giuen you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath . † The 〈◊〉 which our Author gaue in the ninth place by the name of Erica 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I take to be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 2. of 〈◊〉 ( which you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 place ) and in stead thereof I haue giuen you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath . † Our Author formerly following 〈◊〉 gaue two 〈◊〉 and descriptions in this Chapter , but being both of one thing I omitted the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The other plant 〈◊〉 Author 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this chapter in the 〈◊〉 . place by the name of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 here 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he set it forth before by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and one description , in the 11. and 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he 8 chap. of 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Author here also gaue the two 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; the 〈◊〉 by the name of 〈◊〉 , or the male Bay 〈◊〉 , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 female Bay : 〈◊〉 difference in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 or none , wherefore I haue 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 . † I haue brought this Chapter and the next following from the place they formerly held , and seated them here amongst the rest of their 〈◊〉 . ‡ My friend M. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 receiued a plant hereof out of Lancashire : and by the shape of the 〈◊〉 I could not iudge it to differ from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 described , pag. 1273. neither doe the descriptions much differ in any materiall point : the figures differ more ; but I iudge this a very 〈◊〉 . † The 〈◊〉 that formerly was in the second place , was 〈◊〉 the narrow leaued kinde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which you shall finde in the second place of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † I haue in this chapter contented my selfe with the expressing of the fruits out of Clusius and 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 the figures of the three Mirabalan 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 gaue 〈◊〉 out of 〈◊〉 ; because I iudge them rather drawne by fancy than by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † There were formerly three figures in this chapter : wherefore I omitted two as impertinent . † I haue omitted in this chapter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was formerly here . † The figures were transposed . † The figures were transposed . † The figure formerly in the first place 〈◊〉 of the Muscus 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being a small kinde of Muscus 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 and sixth were both of 〈◊〉 ; and so of the two descriptions I haue made one more accurate , and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 figure . † The figure formerly in the first place 〈◊〉 of the Muscus 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 being a small kinde of Muscus 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 and sixth were both of 〈◊〉 ; and so of the two descriptions I haue made one more accurate , and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 figure .